《My Mr. Song is extremely protective!》 Chapter 1 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah, my head hurts! ¡± Lin Lei opened the White Wall in anger. It was full of potholes. The old table beside her left eye was very hard to get off the bed, and the quilt was not new. Where was she? Lin Lei suddenly felt very heavy. She tried hard for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t sit up. The feeling in her hand¡­ wait, it wasn¡¯t her hand. Her hand wasn¡¯t that fat, and it wasn¡¯t that dark. She touched her body and found that there was a lot of flesh on her body There was obviously a swimming ring tied to her stomach. She couldn¡¯t have become so fat. What was going on? Where was she? Wasn¡¯t she betrayed by her teammates and attacked by the Zombie Emperor? Now, all kinds of signs indicated that she had transmigrated After all, she had read a lot of novels in her previous life. She had suddenly changed her place and body, and the main character had transmigrated. She didn¡¯t need to look at herself in the mirror. Everything around her was clearly not something that should exist in the post-apocalyptic world. The water in the post-apocalyptic world polluted the air. She took a deep breath and almost cried. It had been a long time since she had smelled such fresh air. She was a level-five ice and fire power possessor. If she hadn¡¯t been careless, she wouldn¡¯t have been hit by the Zombie Emperor. The saddest thing was that she had forgotten about the existence of space at the critical moment, and had died together with the Zombie Emperor. ¡®By the way, did I transmigrate to that space? ¡®? Most people only knew that she had both ice and fire elements, but didn¡¯t know that she had another space. There were very few people with space power in the apocalypse, and this space was a jade pendant that combined with her body. Her good friend, Su Su, why did she push her? She couldn¡¯t understand how many times they had helped each other in the last ten years of the apocalypse. Was it because of him? Lin Lei suddenly felt a pain in her head, and her mouth was dry and cracked. She really wanted to drink some water! The door was suddenly knocked open, and a man in an old-fashioned cotton-padded coat came in with a lunchbox in his hand. Who was he and what was his relationship with the original owner of this body? Meeting his gaze, although his face was very dark, he was very handsome. His facial features could be considered to be among the best among all the handsome men he had seen, and he was estimated to be at least 1.8 meters tall. Song Yi placed the lunchbox on the side of the table and said impatiently, ¡°Eat. I agree to what you said. The report has been handed in. Stop Tormenting Yourself. The body is yours. If you continue tormenting yourself like this, the pain will also be yours. Why Bother? ¡± Seeing that the man in front of him had finished speaking, he turned around and was about to open the door and leave. No, where was this place She hadn¡¯t asked clearly yet? Lin Lei forced herself to sit up and shouted, ¡°wait a minute, who are you? Where is this place? And who am I? Can you tell me? ¡± What¡¯s wrong with this woman Song Yi had already pushed the door open, but he was worried that she would let her imagination run wild in the house. Before closing the door, he casually said, ¡°Lin Lei, eat your food thoroughly. It¡¯s good for your health. I have work in the afternoon, so I have to leave first. If there¡¯s anything else, wait for me to come back in the evening. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s original name was also Lin Lei. What was going on? Just as she was about to ask more questions, she saw the man close the door and leave. So what if he was good-looking? What kind of attitude was that? ! A voice of protest came from her stomach. It was a small matter to be angry to death, but it was a big matter to starve to death. She reached out to take the lunchbox and opened it. White Rice and meat stir-fried cabbage were nothing before the apocalypse. However, after the apocalypse, water pollution made it impossible to grow vegetables. Things like cabbage could only be found in large bases, and not everyone could eat them¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei ate very well. There was not even any soup left. She mixed the rice and ate it all. After eating, she felt pain again. She could only lie back on the bed unconsciously and fall asleep again. In her sleep, Lin Lei finished looking at the body¡¯s owner. It was a short life. Her original name was Lin Lei, just like herself. She was a rural girl. She had her parents and brother at home. It was a happy and harmonious family of four. Her happy life was disrupted because her brother had sacrificed himself to save someone earlier this year. And that person was the man who delivered the food just now. His name was Song Yi! After that, his relationship with the original owner of this body was that of husband and wife. Then, the moment he transmigrated, he would be the man in name. What the hell was this Was this a gift from the heavens? Slowly, he looked through his memories. The original owner was very fat and did not look good. As the saying went, a fat person ruined everything. In the countryside, most people around the age of 15 were engaged to see each other. The original owner was 18 years old and no one had ever proposed marriage. The first reason was that she was too fat and did not look good. She was also very good at eating. In this era, grain production was low and no family was rich. The second reason was that the original owner had a fierce personality. She had been pampered by her family since she was young. It was not a big deal for her to have a bad temper. However, the original owner was so strong that none of the young men in the village could beat her. Therefore, no one dared to marry her even if her parents did not want the betrothal gifts and even paid the dowry. After all, it was understandable that no family wanted to marry an ancestor. The people in this era were not rich. Her brother had sacrificed himself. Song Yi came to her house to acknowledge his family. He wanted to replace her brother and continue to be filial to his parents. The original owner had taken a liking to him. This man was good-looking and did not look like a worker at all! The original owner had caused a Ruckus at home with her parents for the entire night. Her parents had no choice but to say that this young man was not bad and even knew how to repay favors. It would also be very good if he was allowed to be her son-in-law. Her parents had some thoughts, so they told Song Yi that there was only one request for him to be her son-in-law. Song Yi did not know what he was thinking, but he agreed¡­ ¡­ Heavens, what the hell was this? could marriage be so easily agreed to ? ? Chapter 2 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei made a guess. Song Yi had thought about this marriage and all the problems that could arise. The only thing that he did not expect was the original owner¡¯s fierce personality. Originally, he had asked for leave this time to visit his family. It was a three-day leave at most. This sudden marriage was too rushed. They had to rush back to the steel factory on the day of the wedding, so the two of them did not have time to consummate the marriage. Song Yi explained to the original owner who had just married ¡°there are still matters to be dealt with at the steel factory. Wait until I ask for leave next time and come back. ¡± The original owner did not blame him and stayed at Song Yi¡¯s House. There were a total of eight people in the Song Family Including Song Yi. The eldest brother, Song Cheng, was married and had a daughter, Song Niu. His sister-in-law was Li Hui from the same village. She was a nice person but a little stingy. As a rural wife in this era, it was understandable that she was stingy. Song Yi was the second son. The third son, Song Jian, was two years younger than the original owner. He was also studying in the town and had an aunt, Song Qian, who was fourteen years old. Her husband, Song De, and her wife, Tang Shufen, had a large family background and population. No wonder people in that era were especially fertile¡­ ¡­ If this was a modern era, their parents would be exhausted to death ¡­ It was a problem for such a large family to eat. Since there were no separate families to eat, they were all rationed. The host was especially good at eating. A few days ago, there were leftovers from the banquet. The host was not picky about food and was very full. After finishing the leftovers, the family made a rationed meal. Everyone had a bowl of porridge for breakfast and some pickled vegetables. They basically did not cook at noon and only cooked at night. Everyone would cook something. There was not much oil in the dishes. Everyone had a piece of rice flour pancake. The host was not full, but she was too embarrassed to say it to her face, so she could only endure it in silence. When the host returned home three days later, she reacted to her mother, Li Qiuyue. As someone who had been there before, her mother advised her to bear with the separation of the family. The host¡¯s mother advised her to go back early. The new wife had been back to her mother¡¯s house for a long time, so the in-laws would not like her too much. The host was very obedient and went home before dark. When she entered the house, she found that everyone was eating dumplings. However, it was not the new year, so everyone was eating dumplings¡­ ¡­ The host was very puzzled. When she was here, it was clear and watery. When she returned home, everyone actually ate dumplings. Because she liked Song Yi and insisted on marrying him, the host dared not say anything. When everyone saw that she had returned, they were also very depressed. Because she was very good at eating, they wanted to take advantage of her absence to eat meat. Not having more dumplings was just enough for everyone to eat. They had no choice but to give up two dumplings each, which was just enough for one plate. sister-in-law Li Hui sent it over to the host. The host was relatively simple-minded, so she accepted this kindness, even though this plate of dumplings was not full. However, the stuffing inside was cabbage meat stuffing, which was usually only eaten during the new year. In the middle of the night, the host woke up to go to the bathroom. She heard someone in the next room talking loudly and couldn¡¯t help but stop to listen. Song Qian complained, ¡°mom, I didn¡¯t expect that damn fatty to come back early. I¡¯m not full yet and I¡¯m hungry! ¡± Tang Shufen said, ¡°how would I know that she could come back early? No wonder she¡¯s so fat. Second brother is also stupid. His family asked to marry her and he agreed. How about second brother¡¯s salary, 20 yuan a month? Five Yuan is enough for us to eat a lot of meat at home. ¡± Song Qian continued, ¡°mother, what should we do? She can eat so much. If she stays at our house forever, we won¡¯t be able to eat anything good. The money that eldest brother¡¯s family gives you is only enough for his family. Third brother doesn¡¯t earn money and still has to study. ¡± Tang Shufen retorted, ¡°what can we do? We can¡¯t kick her out or split up the family. ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we split up the family? ¡± Song Qian asked. Tang Shufen saw that her daughter was so bad at accounting and said slightly angrily, ¡°Girl, are you stupid? ! ¡± Song Yi sent her salary but couldn¡¯t give it all to her. She was already married to your second brother. If she went out alone, your second brother wouldn¡¯t be able to give her living expenses alone. If he gave her our money, wouldn¡¯t it be less. ¡°seeing that you¡¯re going to talk about marriage, you must use your brain before you speak in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer. ¡± Song Qian did not want to continue being scolded, so she quickly opened her mouth to speak ¡°Mother, then we can¡¯t separate the family, and we can¡¯t let her leave either. I¡¯m so worried. I¡¯m going to sleep first. You go to sleep early too, don¡¯t stay up late. ¡± Tang Shufen could not sleep, so she tossed and turned. ¡°Old man, what do you think we should do? There¡¯s not enough room to sleep in, and we even gave her a room. In the past, when second brother came home, he would squeeze in with us, but now his daughter¡¯s room has been given to her. ¡± Song de was very angry after being interrupted in his sleep. He said unhappily, ¡°What can we do? If we really can¡¯t do it tomorrow, tell her to let our daughter sleep in the same room as her. In any case, sister-in-law should be fine, so why are you so stupid? ¡± ¡°second brother is an enemy. If he says we should get married, then we should get married. We can¡¯t even discuss it, ¡± Tang Shufen said indignantly. ¡°Are you going to sleep or not? You still have to wake up early and go to the ground tomorrow, ¡± Song de shouted and then turned around When the original owner heard this, she understood everything. Therefore, she was so angry that she had to split up her family. When she remembered this, the original owner was too simple-minded to think too much about it. However, Lin Lei thought that this family had obviously plotted against Song Yi previously. Now, they had plotted against the original owner as well. They did not treat them as a family at all. Instead, they treated them as money trees. As expected, when there were many children, the parents would be biased¡­ ¡­ Chapter 3 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day, Lin Lei saw that there was very little rice in the bowl on the dining table. The water in the bowl was indeed more than half of the bowl. She could not help but say, ¡°Mother¡¯s Rice is so thin that I can¡¯t eat my fill. ¡± Tang Shufen threw the pickled vegetable plate on the table ¡°CAN¡¯T EAT my fill? You¡¯re the only one who can¡¯t eat your fill. How can we eat our fill? Why don¡¯t you do anything at home and only think about eating? Are you a pig? No wonder you¡¯re so fat. My son is unlucky to marry you for eight lifetimes. ¡± The words were too harsh. In fact, Song de also said casually that he could not eat his fill ¡°My child is not full. Tomorrow, you cook more and add more rice to the pot. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Lin Lei looked left and right and said, ¡°WHY DON¡¯T WE SPLIT UP? I¡¯ll cook this food myself. This way, mother-in-law won¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡± She thought to herself, if I don¡¯t eat your rice, you won¡¯t have the right to criticize me. Tang Shufen looked at her with contempt ¡°SPLIT UP? Do you have food to eat? Can you farm? What do you know how to do? Do you know how to cook? ¡± She was so fat that she definitely wouldn¡¯t work at home. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She had just entered the house and was already thinking about splitting up. Why didn¡¯t she stuff herself to death! Lin Lei was so angry that she put the empty bowl on the table ¡°I can learn things that I don¡¯t know how to do. You can just give me the money Song Yi sent. I can go out and live alone. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡± When Tang Shufen heard this, she slammed the table angrily ¡°Why should I give you the money my son earns? You want to split up after three days. Let me tell you, I don¡¯t agree. If you mention splitting up again, quickly pack up your junk and get lost! ¡± The mother-in-law was so angry that she bared her teeth and brandished her claws. Li Hui, who was at the side, said with a smile like a tiger ¡°sister-in-law, I don¡¯t want to criticize you. I¡¯ve been in the family for three years, and I haven¡¯t broken up with anyone. Why do you want to split up Other families only split up after losing their elders. It¡¯s impossible for our family to be split up. We¡¯ll be laughed at by the villagers. Don¡¯t you understand ¡°As expected, you¡¯re still too young. You always think of yourself as free and unfettered. If everyone was like you, would you still let the elders in the village live? ¡± Lin Lei heard what they said, and in a moment of anger, she flipped the table ¡°Why? Just because I¡¯m Song Yi¡¯s wife, and because my brother lost everything because he saved Song Yi, this family has to be split up. Without my brother, how could there be Song Yi? Don¡¯t you think about it? I¡¯m your family¡¯s great benefactor. ¡± Song de stood up and berated loudly ¡°second brother¡¯s family, what do you want to do? If this family isn¡¯t divided, I¡¯ll be in charge. It¡¯s not your turn! ¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t force me. I¡¯m not easy to bully. ¡± After saying that, he slapped the solid wooden table with one hand, and it actually cracked¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei turned around and went back into the house, leaving everyone dumbstruck. They all stared at the cracked table. ¡°You, old man, quickly send a telegram to tell your son to come back. ¡± Tang Shufen was so angry that she was trembling. Who would have thought that Lin Lei would be so strong that the solid wooden table would crack just like that? It was too scary. ¡°Even if mother sent a telegram, I might not have a holiday even if I wanted to come back. The factory is very busy. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. ¡± Song Qian was so scared that she was crying. This sister-in-law was too scary. Last night, her father wanted to let them stay in the same room. She didn¡¯t want to. If sister-in-law went crazy.. Strangling her to death was like playing with her. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re right. This time, I heard from my son that he¡¯s going to be promoted to deputy factory director. Speaking of which, if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Feng¡¯s help, Song Yi wouldn¡¯t have been able to come back! ¡± After saying that, Song de sighed. He felt that his family had really married an ancestor to come back Now, he couldn¡¯t send this ancestor back. He was really worried to death. The fact that Lin Lei had smashed the table without a word frightened the old song family. ¡°Is there anyone at home? Is Shufen at home? ¡± The door was pushed open from the outside. An aunt wearing a black jacket and blue pants came in. It was the neighbor next door, aunt Liu. When Liu Ying entered and saw that the house was full of wolves, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so awful? I heard your family arguing in the courtyard just now, so I came to take a look. ¡± Lin Lei heard someone coming from the house and suddenly wanted to hear what they had said after she left. So she quietly opened the door and eavesdropped. ¡°It¡¯s that second daughter-in-law. She wants to split up and hit the table. Look, the table is broken. ¡± Tang Shufen touched her chest after she finished speaking and finally calmed down. ¡°As expected, the rumor is true. Yesterday, my married daughter came home. Her aunt came to my house to play. When we were chatting, I told them that Xiao Yi is marrying Lin cun, called Lin Lei, ¡± Liu Ying said excitedly. ¡°guess what my daughter¡¯s aunt said. You¡¯ll never guess. ¡± ¡°What did she say? Aunt, you¡¯re going to say it¡¯s so worrying. ¡°. Li Hui anxiously grabbed aunt Liu¡¯s arm with all her strength. Aunt Liu felt a pain in her arm and quickly pulled her arm out As she rubbed her arm, she said, ¡°Hui, you pinched aunt¡¯s flesh lightly. Her aunt said that Lin Lei¡¯s name was known in her village and several nearby villages. She could eat and fight, and she could eat two Jin of grain in a meal. When she was ten years old, she dared to beat up the village¡¯s old thief, Er Lazi. That er Lazi had been stealing for years. No one caught him, and Lin Lei, a ten-year-old girl, took care of him. Every family in Lin village knows about this.¡± Hearing aunt Liu¡¯s words, everyone in the song family couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Lin Lei was really too scary¡­ ¡­ Is it too late to return the goods now ? ? Chapter 4 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In order to save money, he married an ancestor. If he had known earlier, he would have asked around. He regretted listening to Tang Shufen¡¯s one-sided words. Song de sighed ¡°What should we do? Our son isn¡¯t at home. Our boss has to go out to work every day. It¡¯s useless even if our third brother is at home. It¡¯s just the few of us. Sigh! ¡± He didn¡¯t say the next sentence. If Lin Lei wanted to deal with them, it would probably be a matter of a few punches¡­ ¡­ Song Qian¡¯s face was Pale. ¡°Father, I think we should split up. ¡± That damn fatty was so scary. If they did not split up, it was hard to guarantee that something big would not happen. Probably no one in this family could beat her, except for her second brother. Tang Shufen¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°SPLIT UP? No Way, she¡¯s too beautiful. Besides, your second brother wants to give her money. What are you guys going to do? Your third brother is studying, and the girl has to prepare her dowry. At that time, your second brother said that her family did not want the dowry, and I was happy for the whole night. Who knew it would be such a piece of trash. ¡± Her heart was full of regret. Stealing a chicken did not work out. If she had known earlier, she would have let that little B * Stard continue to be single! Li Hui smiled. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll first send a telegram to Song Yi and ask him to come back when he has time. Then, I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy her during these few days. When Song Yi comes back, I¡¯ll try my best to get a divorce between the two of them. Father and mother, what do you think? ¡± She had already made up her mind. This year, her aunt had originally wanted to bring her cousin, Li Min, to Song Yi, but in the end, Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared out of nowhere and accepted the 50 yuan. She even had to send it back. It was practically cutting off her flesh Therefore, she decided that she had to ruin their marriage. Such a good man, why wasn¡¯t he hers? Tang Shufen nodded. ¡°This is the only way. ¡± She glanced at the old man and knew that he was angry, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. When she heard this, Lin Lei closed the door and thought, sure Your family schemed against me, your son didn¡¯t consummate the marriage with me, your parents and siblings schemed to eat and drink, and my family didn¡¯t want the dowry because they didn¡¯t want Song Yi and I to be unhappy. Before she got married, her mother even gave her a hundred yuan as a last resort. She didn¡¯t want to tell anyone, but this comparison made her want to get a divorce, hmph I¡¯ll kill you all! I¡¯ll eat you all to death! From this day on, the original owner, Lin Lei, was going to kill Song Yi¡¯s family. She did not wash their clothes and ate meat for every meal. Other than going to the toilet, she did not come out. If she resisted, she would hit the table. Two of the tables were broken, and her weight had also increased from 140 kilograms. It was not until two months later when Song Yi returned that Song Yi brought the original owner back to the steel factory despite his family¡¯s objections. The original owner was not used to the weather in the city from her hometown. She had a fever and was causing trouble with Song Yi, making it impossible for him to work. Once she fell asleep, it was her turn. ¡®this girl is also a real person. ¡® Lin Lei¡¯s general opinion was that. However, if she didn¡¯t make trouble, she wouldn¡¯t be able to come¡­ ¡®¡­¡¯. Thinking about how she could leave the post-apocalyptic world, she didn¡¯t have to worry about what to eat every day, how many zombies to kill, and clean water to drink and eat every day. She stretched out her hand and sat up, slowly moving along the bed to stand up. Her head was still a little dizzy, and it was obvious that the sky was going to turn dark soon. ¡®Sigh, she should be over 160 pounds. How Lazy and gluttonous must she be to have grown so much meat? ¡®. She did not know what he looked like. The house was not big. It had two rooms and a living room. The living room was not big, and there was basically no furniture. It looked like he had just moved in. There was a small house in the middle, which should be the bathroom. Lin Lei moved over to settle some important matters in her life. She looked at the wall. There was a small mirror left behind by the house in the past. It was very shabby and could barely see people. She looked at the Chubby face in the mirror¡­ ¡­ His face was not black, his eyelids were double-lidded, and his nose bridge was very high. His two big braids were quite festive. His face would probably look better if it was thinner ¡­ She washed her face, combed her hair, and stopped showering. She was still in a daze, so she didn¡¯t want to faint anymore. She simply wiped her body and went out to look for clothes from the original owner¡¯s clothes. When she opened her bag, it was either red or green. She simply couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. It was easy to find pants, but now that she was wearing baggy shorts in summer, the clothes were really not decent. She barely managed to find a shirt to wear, and the underwear seemed to be just two small vests. The one she took off just now was obviously small and very strangling, and the one in her hand was obviously even smaller. In an instant, she was worried again. How would she live the rest of her life? Chapter 5 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After putting on her clothes, she looked around. Although the room was small, everything was there. The furniture was a little shabby. It was probably left behind by the previous owner. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°sister, are you home? Open the door. ¡± The woman¡¯s voice was not loud, but it felt gentle. Calling her sister, did she know the original owner? Lin Lei opened the door. She saw a woman in her thirties standing outside the door. Her face was very dark, but she looked very delicate and pretty. She was holding a bag in her hand. ¡°sister, my surname is Wang. My name is Wang Mei! I live next door to you. My wife and your wife are in the same class. ¡± ¡°Oh, sister Wang, please go inside and sit down. Don¡¯t stand outside the door, ¡± Lin Lei said as she opened the door, wanting to let her in. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, sister. I still have to go home to cook. This bag is for your family. It¡¯s for firing. I know you just moved in, so there¡¯s nothing at home. ¡± After saying that, the sister pushed the bag in front of Lin Lei, afraid that Lin Lei would not continue ¡°It¡¯s nothing good, just some home-cooked food. In our place, anyone who moves here will be given something. This is the etiquette of the place. ¡± ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m so sorry. ¡± Lin Lei deliberately declined. Who knew what kind of relationship they had? She just came here and did not know anything. ¡°sister, just accept it! ¡± Wang Mei¡¯s attitude was very sincere. The woman¡¯s expression was determined. It would not be good if she did not accept it. In the end, Lin Lei decided to accept it. When she looked at the kitchen just now, there was nothing. She did not know what to Cook for dinner? ¡°thank you, big sister. I¡¯ll tidy up the house some other day and invite you to dinner? Big Sister, you must come! ¡± Lin Lei thought about it. Regardless of the purpose of sending something, she should treat the other party to a meal. When Wang Mei heard Lin Lei¡¯s words, she was happy. This Song Yi heard that he was going to be promoted to deputy director soon, and he was going to be Li Jian¡¯s leader soon. Two days ago, she had wanted to visit. Later, she heard from Li Jian that Lin Lei was sick the moment she arrived, so she didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. ¡°Okay, sister. I¡¯ll go home and cook. If you need any help, let me know. I¡¯ll be upstairs. ¡± Seeing that Wang Mei had turned around and gone upstairs, Lin Lei closed the door. She placed the bag on the table and opened it. There was a cabbage and a few potatoes. There were some onions, ginger, garlic, and a small piece of Bacon. It seemed that big sister Wang had put in some effort to deliver the food. These were all needed now, and it was just enough to make a dish. Lin Lei went to the kitchen and took a look. There was oil, salt, Soy, and vinegar in the cupboard. There were also bowls, chopsticks, and pots that were quite complete, but she could not find any rice. Song Yi probably did not expect to start cooking so soon. She looked at the sky. At this time of the apocalypse, everyone had started cooking. Lin Lei took Wang Mei¡¯s things to the kitchen. In the apocalypse, they basically ate biscuits and some compressed food. Rice and vegetables were not easy to eat. This was Lin Lei¡¯s first time cooking after leaving the apocalypse. She thought that she must have a good meal. First, she sliced the cabbage, preserved meat, sliced onions, and ginger into shreds. She opened the liquefied gas and placed the pot on it. It was an old-fashioned liquefied gas tank. Lin Lei seemed to have seen it at her grandmother¡¯s house when she was a child. She used a match to light the fire and placed it on top. Then, she opened the liquefied gas and the flame lit up. He put the oil and the shredded ginger and onion inside. After the fragrance came out, he added the preserved meat, stir-fried it, and added the cabbage. He stir-fried it for a while to make the cabbage soft. Then, he added water, soy sauce, and salt. Finally, he boiled the soup dry and it was ready to be cooked. It had been a long time since he had cooked. His technique was a little stiff, but it still looked good¡­ ¡­ Chapter 6 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Before the dishes were out of the pot, Lin Lei tidied up the house again. She also mopped the floor, thinking, what should I do without rice? Lin Lei returned to the house and rummaged through her bag. There was a handkerchief inside. Lin Lei opened it and looked at a total of more than 120 yuan. She thought about her salary of more than 30 yuan a month. She estimated that a kilogram of rice should be around a few cents. Lin Lei took five yuan and knocked on the neighbor¡¯s door. The person who opened the door was about 20 years old. He had short hair and was about 165 in height. He was slightly thin and wore a blue floral shirt and black pants. Sun Li looked at the person who knocked on the door and asked, ¡°who are you looking for? ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Hello, I just moved in next door. I don¡¯t have any rice to cook at home. Do you have any at home? Can you sell some to me? ¡± She first explained her purpose of coming here, afraid that people would think that she was here to borrow rice. In this era, grain was not very rich. Unlike in the 20th century, there were grain stores everywhere and rice could be bought at the supermarket. Sun Li knew that Lin Lei was here to pick up the rice and said gently, ¡°My name is Sun Li. My husband¡¯s surname is Wang. I don¡¯t have much rice at home. I¡¯ll go get a bowl for you. Just go out and buy it tomorrow and return it to me. ¡± Sun Li turned around and went back to the house to get some rice. Lin Lei waited for a while. She thought to herself that if she were to return the rice tomorrow, she would definitely order more. Sun Li came back very quickly with a big porcelain bowl in her hand ¡°Here, just return the bowl to me tomorrow. I¡¯m going to cook. The child¡¯s father will be back soon. ¡± ¡°Okay, sister Sun, you go back and cook. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the big bowl. It was probably enough to eat. She was very grateful for sister Sun¡¯s help. She thought to herself, if this was in the post-apocalyptic world, killing people for a bowl of rice was a common thing. It was really a blessing to leave the post-apocalyptic world. This was something that people who had not experienced it would not feel. When she went back, the pot was already cooked. She washed the rice. She did not know how much Song Yi ate, so she simply boiled it. He had been sleeping for the past two days and did not seem to have eaten anything. Today, he ate some lunch, and now his stomach was growling with hunger. Song Yi opened the door and smelled the aroma of food. He was curious as to how she cooked when there was nothing at home. When he saw that Lin Lei had gotten up in the afternoon, he bought some rice and vegetables in the cafeteria and prepared to go home to cook. Song Yi looked at the busy Lin Lei and asked, ¡°are you feeling better? How did you cook? Where did the food come from? ¡± When Lin Lei heard the voice, she realized when Song Yi had come back. He was so busy thinking that no one knew who had entered the room. ¡°The dishes were sent by Wang Mei from upstairs. I was too embarrassed to refuse. I¡¯ve already made an agreement with her. I¡¯ll treat her to a meal in the future. She said that the rice was borrowed from sister Sun next door. If I want to give her money, she said that it¡¯s not necessary. As long as there¡¯s rice, I¡¯ll return it to her. ¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Lei, who was speaking in high spirits. He felt like a different person. Previously, he did not dare to look closely at her at home. It was either red or green. Every time he looked at her, he would turn his head away. It was fine if she was a little fatter. He had never felt that fat women were bad. Lin Feng sacrificed himself to save him. He had originally planned to support his family for the rest of his life. When he made the decision at that time, he already thought of being single for the rest of his life. No woman was willing for her man to support another family. In the end, on the second day after he went to Lin Feng¡¯s house, Lin Feng¡¯s father said that he hoped that he would marry Lin Lei. His family did not want any betrothal gifts. He hoped that Song Yi would be able to provide for them in the future. If they had children in the future, having a surname of Lin would be enough. Song Yi thought about it and agreed. It was time for him to get married. However, he did not think that Lin Lei would be so capable of causing trouble. ¡°Oh, you can decide the family matters as you see fit. ¡°today, I bought some rice and vegetables from the canteen. There¡¯s also 20 yuan here. You should use it sparingly. If you want to buy anything, you can buy it in a few days when you¡¯re feeling better. Then, you can take the car to buy it. ¡°This place is quite remote. Usually, you go out to buy or open the door to grow your own vegetables. ¡± Looking at the man who spoke in front of her, he looked quite good and spoke very thoughtfully. Could it be that she had transmigrated here just to spend the rest of her life with him? No, if she were to go back 20 years, the apocalypse would probably happen again. Thinking of the cruelty of the apocalypse, Lin Lei frowned. She really didn¡¯t want to experience it again¡­ ¡­ Chapter 7 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei felt that the first problem to be solved was her current identity. Her stomach protested, preventing her from continuing to let her imagination run wild ¡°Song Yi, eat first. After you finish eating, I have something to tell you. ¡± Song Yi watched Lin Lei silently eat with a bowl and chopsticks. After eating, the food tasted pretty good. It was rare for her to eat such delicious food. The reason why the food was not delicious was because she was not careful when cooking. Lin Lei was obviously careful. No, didn¡¯t her mother say that she did not know how to do anything? Was there something that she did not know? Lin Lei ate very seriously. She basically could not hear any sound. From her newly combed hair to her clean clothes, she immediately gave off a different feeling. The collar of her shirt was very big, and from this angle, one could see the snow-white softness¡­ ¡­ Song Yi¡¯s face was hot. What was wrong with him? He had never been like this before. He was afraid that Lin Lei would notice something, so he immediately ate under his head. After eating, Lin Lei simply tidied up the dishes in the kitchen. She calmed herself down and planned to tell Song Yi about her plans for a divorce. In her heart, Song Yi was not bad, but she was not the original owner. The original owner liked Song Yi, and she did not like Song Yi. In her eyes, Song Yi was a stranger whom she had met twice. ¡°Song Yi, let me get a divorce! ¡± Song Yi was still daydreaming about Lin Lei when he suddenly heard Lin Lei¡¯s words and was stunned. What was going on? She was the one who wanted to get married, and she wanted a divorce Why was it that now, the entire village knew about it and wanted a divorce? Could it be that she came here to see the hardships of the environment and regretted not liking him It was said that women were fickle and changed every day¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the fuss now? Didn¡¯t I promise you that I¡¯ll consummate the marriage with you when you¡¯re feeling better? What¡¯s the fuss now? Didn¡¯t I explain earlier that I was in a hurry to return to the steel factory? ¡± Consummate the marriage It was a bolt from the blue. He had just woken up and said that he would agree. He was talking about this matter Having sex with him¡­ ¡­ She could not consummate the marriage and did not have any feelings for him. She came from the 21st century. Although that era was a very open era, she did not have anything to do with any man. Later, the apocalypse broke out. There were many girls and many boys. She was pretty, but because of her high ability, no one dared to have any ideas about her. Because she said that the man she wanted to marry could only be a woman. If he wanted to change his heart, she would kill him. So, she was always a single dog¡­ ¡­ When she died, she was still a virgin.. .. Now that she thought about it¡­ ¡­ ¡°That was what I said in a fit of anger. I know that your family doesn¡¯t like me. They think that I can eat and I can eat, but I can work. Why shouldn¡¯t I have enough to eat every day? ¡± Lin Lei recounted the incident without blushing or panting. Consummating a marriage definitely wouldn¡¯t work. Although Song Yi wasn¡¯t bad, it definitely wouldn¡¯t work before he fell in love with him. ¡°Not giving you food to eat? Don¡¯t I send money home? I sent thirty. In the past, I sent fifteen or twenty. ¡± Song Yi felt that his family was a little too much. Thirty Yuan was enough for several people to eat. Lin Feng was gone because he saved him. If he wasn¡¯t around, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone at home to send money. ¡°when I went back home, my mother asked me to go back early to help your family farm. In the end, I saw everyone eating dumplings when I entered the house. So be it, I didn¡¯t pack much. I didn¡¯t pack much, so I went back home. Later, my sister-in-law sent me dumplings. I thought they had leftovers, so I ate them. In the end, I heard them say bad things about me in the middle of the night. ¡± In order to not consummate the marriage and to avenge her predecessor, Lin Lei told him everything. ¡°they said I could eat. No wonder I was so fat. They said it was a loss to marry me. They thought I didn¡¯t need the dowry to save money, but in the end, I could eat but couldn¡¯t do it. My mother-in-law even said I took the room¡­ in their eyes, I¡¯m just an outsider, an outsider who married into the family¡­ ¡± Song Yi listened with mixed feelings. Can I eat? He had sent money. Not only was his wife able to eat, but the entire family was also able to eat. Since the family didn¡¯t split up, he had to earn his own money and hand it over to his parents. His elder brother had given all the money he earned from his marriage to his wife, and he was even partnering with his parents to eat. He wasn¡¯t at home and couldn¡¯t control them, but he had clearly sent money, and they were treating his wife like this. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists in anger. He had originally thought that the attitude of his family towards him had changed. Now that he thought about it, it actually hadn¡¯t changed. It was just that they had gone back less often, so they could pretend¡­ ¡­ Chapter 8 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi said, ¡°you didn¡¯t tell me these things when I got home. I only heard from my mother that you smashed three tables with great strength. Is that true? ¡± Although his wife was very fat and looked very strong, he still felt that it was unlikely. The tables at home were made of solid wood. If he wanted to smash them, he would need to put in a lot of effort! Hearing these words, Lin Lei blushed for the original owner. Her body was indeed very strong. Carrying over 200 kilograms of things was like playing with them. However, this was also good. If a woman was weak, she would not feel safe. Once she was reborn, she would lose her special ability space. Thinking about how she had to try to contact the space at night, this space was accidentally activated by herself, and she usually stored supplies There were a lot of things stored in it. ¡°It¡¯s true. My strength is not smaller than my brother¡¯s. Since I was young, no one in the village has been able to beat me¡­ of course, my brother can definitely beat me. ¡± So it turned out that it was true that he had smashed three tables¡­ ¡­ His wife¡¯s strength was a little too strong .. It was different from what he had imagined. In his opinion, everyone was at fault for what had happened at home. At that time, he wasn¡¯t by his side and everyone said that he was right. However, in that family, it was likely that his wife had suffered more grievances. His parents had been biased since he was young, and this was something that he was very clear about. Moreover, Lin Lei wasn¡¯t close to them. Weren¡¯t they all pretentious and soft-hearted? Song Yi didn¡¯t realize that his heart had already deviated unknowingly. Song Yi said, ¡°then let¡¯s talk about it. Are you still going to get a divorce? If you don¡¯t feel good about consummating the marriage, you can delay it. After all, you¡¯re still young. You can wait until your birthday is over next year. ¡± The reaction on Lin Lei¡¯s face just now clearly felt that there was something wrong with her expression when she heard about consummating her marriage. She was still young, so she had to raise him first. He was such a beast¡­ ¡­ When Lin Lei heard this, she thought about it. It was better than going back to the countryside. Divorce or remarriage in the 1980s would make people drool. Her predecessor¡¯s reputation was bad, and her predecessor had parents. She couldn¡¯t just ignore it. After transmigrating, she had to fulfill her duty as a child. ¡°first, you have to get my consent to consummate your marriage. Second, you have to protect me no matter what I do in the future. If you go against my wishes, we¡¯ll get a divorce. There¡¯s no room for negotiation between these two matters. ¡± When Song Yi heard this, why did he feel like he had been abducted by his wife? ! Forget it, he just had to stay here first. After the consummation of the marriage, he would act according to the circumstances. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, wife. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi¡¯s eyes that were full of sincerity, but in her heart, she felt that Song Yi was a black-bellied person. He had already proposed a divorce, but Song Yi still did not agree. His body was fat, round, and not ugly, but he was definitely not beautiful. Even if he lost weight, he would only be average-looking. In terms of looks, Song Yi was much better. Lin Lei did not know that Song Yi liked to be round. After a long time, Lin Lei Lost Weight, and Song Yi kept complaining. These were all future matters. ¡°Then how do you sleep at night? Why don¡¯t you sleep in the room next door? ¡°? ¡°I think there¡¯s a single bed. It should be able to sleep with one person. ¡± When Song Yi heard this, he could not agree to this. He felt that if he went, it would be very difficult for him to sleep with Lin Lei. He looked at her disdainful eyes. ¡°No, if outsiders see this, how will they look at you and me? Don¡¯t worry, if I say I won¡¯t touch it, I won¡¯t touch it! Based on all these years, you have to believe me! ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she felt that even if he wanted to, based on her own skills, he would not be at a disadvantage. So she tidied up the room and prepared to sleep. Song Yi¡¯s heart was moving. He felt that Lin Lei had changed into a different person. She used to look at him like a wolf looking at meat. But now, he could not see that gaze from Lin Lei¡¯s eyes. There was an indescribable strangeness. Upstairs, Wang Mei was coaxing the night child to sleep. She lay on the bed. Thinking of Lin Lei in the afternoon, she pushed Li Jian who was beside her. ¡°I sent some food to Song Yi¡¯s wife in the afternoon. Do you think Song Yi will definitely be promoted this time? ¡± Li Jian was in a daze. When he heard this, he was not very comfortable. They both entered the factory in the same year. If Song Yi had not been promoted, it would have been him. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say this to his wife. He didn¡¯t want her to think that he was bad. As a man with pride, he didn¡¯t want to continue talking to his wife. Chapter 9 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jian said impatiently, ¡°that kid is the best at flattery. He has a good relationship with the leader. Go to sleep now. ¡± Wang Mei was a little unhappy when she heard this. She was doing this for Li Jian. Bacon was a precious item. In the remote area of the base, one could either buy meat by car or go up the mountain to hunt collectively. Li Jian was not popular, so he had never gone up the mountain. The main reason was that the two of them were too stingy. No one had the time to call them¡­ ¡­ ¡°got it. It¡¯s better to deal with them early than later. Look at his wife, she¡¯s so fat. She doesn¡¯t come from the countryside. She speaks Mandarin very well. ¡± Li Jian thought of Lin Feng when he heard this. He actually dared to save someone under such dangerous conditions. If it was him, he wouldn¡¯t dare. He had seen many people die like a lamp going out. The steel factory wouldn¡¯t give too much pension either. ¡­ ¡°She¡¯s Lin Feng¡¯s sister. Lin Feng died because of Song Yi, and his sister even married him. ¡± Li Jian felt indignant in his heart. He blamed Song Yi for being good-looking, and all the young ladies loved to look at him. He went to the health center to get some medicine, and the nurse, Hua Song E, even asked about him. Because she was jealous that he had never told Song Yi, and had always been perfunctory with that girl. Lin Lei¡¯s neighbor didn¡¯t go to bed so early either. Sun Li was thinking about the bowl of rice. She didn¡¯t know if Lin Lei would return it tomorrow, and her own family didn¡¯t have much rice either. She thought that the family was so difficult because of her mother-in-law¡¯s domineering attitude. A man¡¯s salary was less than 30 yuan, and he would definitely send half of it back every month. She had just moved into the family building this year, and her mother-in-law was really torturing her at home. She hadn¡¯t even finished her confinement and went to the ground. Her son hadn¡¯t had a full meal since he was weaned¡­ ¡­ When Sun Li Thought of this, she felt that she was happy now. After leaving that home, both she and her son had gained weight. Lin Lei did not know about the affairs of these two houses. She was only worried about how she was going to sleep now. Previously, she had a fever and was in a daze. She did not know how she was going to sleep. It was early summer and the weather was hot. If they were not in the same room, it would still be fine. However, if they were in the same room, how could they sleep in the same bed? If they wore too much, it would be too hot to wear too little. Wasn¡¯t a man full of vigor trying to Seduce Song Yi into sleeping with her? When she thought of this, she missed the clothes in the space even more. Lin Lei tried to contact the space. The space relied on spiritual power. After contacting it for a while, she finally felt a trace of connection. In order to not let Song Yi discover it, Lin Lei quickly went to the bathroom. The space used to be a jade pendant. It should have shattered when she exploded. However, she remembered a ray of light after the explosion. She quickly checked her body and found a birthmark that was exactly the same shape as the jade pendant on her lower back. Recalling that she used to hold the jade pendant and enter, Lin Lei placed her hand on the birthmark and muttered, ¡°go in. ¡°. Lin Lei disappeared on the spot. The space was much larger than before. In the past, it was only a few hundred square meters to store things. Now, she could not forget the end. If she listened carefully, she could hear the sound of water. Following the sound, she found a fountain in front of her. What a beautiful fountain. There was a small bamboo house behind the fountain. These were all things that had not been there before. Then, were the materials that they had collected before still there? Pushing Open the door, there were all kinds of things in the bed. It was as if they had been prepared for this. What was going on? How did the space become like this! At this moment, a white light appeared. Many words appeared on the wall. Lin Lei read one line after another. After reading, Lin Lei understood. Chapter 10 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION It turned out that the world was divided into many planes. Lin Lei¡¯s plane was only one of them. Lin Lei was the female protagonist of this plane. The female protagonist was in danger in the plane and could use her own energy to save the plane she was in. When the apocalypse broke out, there were many functions of the space, the most basic of which was to cleanse the marrow and remove the veins. In the previous life, after the previous incarnation obtained the space and used the space to make himself beautiful. The previous incarnation liked handsome men and wanted to take in any handsome men in the apocalypse. Later, those who should not be offended were killed, and the jade pendant space fell into a deep sleep without its master in charge. After several years of the jade pendant waking up, she had once again chosen the female protagonist, which was herself who was in the apocalypse at that time. The jade pendant had woken up, and it had no energy. She had only used the jade pendant as a simple space to store resources¡­ ¡­ Seeing this, Lin Lei could not help but swear, ¡°God, I¡¯ll spray you to death with a mouthful of salted soda. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to be the savior? I thought there would be no apocalypse after rebirth, but in the end, I have to experience it again. ¡± The God did not hear Lin Lei¡¯s ridicule¡­ ¡­ She continued to read on. Space without power was only at the most basic level now. If she wanted to prevent things from happening, she had to level up the space¡­ ¡­ leveling up required energy stones ¡­ What the hell was an energy stone? The space notification sounded, ¡°because space is a basic level random gift of a spirit spring, a large amount of land, and a spatial system spirit pet. Would the host like to activate a spirit pet? ¡± Spirit pet Space was too mystical. No matter what, she had given it to him for free, and she did not understand this space at all. It was just nice to have a helper who could solve this urgent problem. The space notification sounded, ¡°because the host has chosen for too long, the space has chosen to activate by default. ¡± .. Lin Lei had no words to describe this space. Suddenly, it was under the light. After the light dissipated. A furry cat appeared on the ground. That¡¯s right, it was a beautiful tabby cat. Lin Lei could not help but complain, ¡°what¡¯s the use of a cat? ¡± ¡°Master, I can help master take care of the space. Although I¡¯m very small, when the space upgrades, my functions will also increase. ¡± ¡°Then help me take a look. Where did I put the things I collected in the past? ¡± Lin Lei did not forget that she had entered the space to look for things. ¡°Master¡¯s things are all in the warehouse. I have records here. Master can see if there is anything that you need. Master can come out as long as you want. If you don¡¯t need it, you can just keep it in the warehouse silently. The system will sort it out automatically. ¡± Hearing the pet¡¯s explanation, Lin Lei recited the clothes that she wanted fatty to wear. She had collected too many things back then, so she had a rough idea of what they were. A large clothes hanger instantly appeared. From underwear to outer clothes, there were basically all of them. This was much more convenient. She had collected them in the past and did not even look at them carefully. Lin Lei picked out a few clothes that should be worn in this era. They weren¡¯t too eye-catching, so she kept the rest in the warehouse. ¡°How do I convert this space and time to the outside world? ¡± Lin Lei hurriedly asked. She was afraid that Song Yi would be suspicious if she went out too late. Right now, she was just living with Song Yi. There was no need to say anything about the space. It was the same no matter where the sin was. ¡°Master, a minute outside of the space is equal to 100 minutes in the space. Moreover, if master is in danger, you can enter the space. The danger comes from where it comes from. In the future, there will be some changes when you level up. ¡± Lin Lei understood after hearing this. There was this function in the eschatology space. It was because there were too many eschatology abilities, and they were especially afraid of mental power abilities. Lin Lei had been moving with the team, so she had not exposed the space. When she died, she did not remember because of inertia. After Lin Lei finished explaining things to the pet cat, she left the space and told the cat to come in later. She was looking for a time to come in because she was afraid that Song Yi would suddenly come in and find that there was no one in the bathroom. That would be bad. Chapter 11 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei finished changing her clothes and left the space. It was an old-fashioned floral short-sleeved pajamas. Seeing that Song Yi was already lying on the bed, he left more than half of the bed for her. Song Yi saw that Lin Lei had come out. Did she take her clothes in just now? However, the clothes were quite nice, making Lin Lei look much more pleasing to the eye than before. After Lin Lei woke up with a fever, Song Yi found that she was more and more attractive to him. After Lin Lei laid down, she closed her eyes. In fact, she did not sleep. It was probably very difficult to find energy stones. The biggest problem now was to have money, but how to make money? And Her relationship with Song Yi, how to resolve it? In her wild thoughts, Lin Lei fell asleep. After she fell asleep, Song Yi put his arm around her and fell into a deep sleep. Husband and wife can get along slowly. ???????????? The next day, Lin Lei more than 6 o¡¯clock, found that Song Yi got up early and left. Hungry, change clothes and come out to look at the table bowl, there are porridge warm, and pickled turnip. Lin Lei hungry also not polite, immediately eat up, porridge is OK, pickled vegetables is the radish mix under the taste general. It seemed that she would still make some pickled vegetables and Chili oil in the future. She was not happy with anything spicy, and it had been a long time since she ate authentic Chili oil. After eating, she cleaned up the house. Thinking of the rice next door, she went to the kitchen and took more bags to pack. Sun da-jie was still okay. She knocked on the door and saw that Sun Li had opened the door yesterday. When Sun Li opened the door, it was Lin Lei who smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s a girl. Come in and do some cooking. ¡± She turned around and went into the house to get a cup of water. It had been a long time since there had been a guest in the house, so she was a little flustered. Lin Lei wanted to understand the situation here as well, so she went into Sun Li¡¯s house. When she entered the house, she saw that the layout of the house was not much different. The only difference was that there were a lot more things than her house. She placed the things on the table. Seeing that Sun Li was busy boiling water, Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t be busy, sister Sun. I¡¯m just returning the rice. We can just have a chat. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s more convenient to use the gas stove here than at home. If this is in the countryside, you have to light the fire. ¡± Sun Li boiled the water. Looking at the bag on the table that Lin Lei placed, it was obvious that she had given more than yesterday. She was a little satisfied with Lin Lei. ¡°Sister Sun, is it far from here to buy things? Also, what¡¯s the price here? I want to ask you about it. ¡± Lin Lei thought about the price of these things and it was better to ask sister Sun. When she had time, she would see what she could do to earn money. ¡°When you go out to buy things here, you have to make a car. The car will lie down twice a day, 8 a.m. and 2 p.m. ¡± Sun Li paused and said, ¡°wait for the car to come back at about 10:30 p.m. and 4:30 p.m. is the last half of the car. If you can¡¯t make it back in time, you¡¯ll have to live in the city. ¡± ¡°As for the price, the grain can be more expensive than in the village. The Rice is more than 20 cents, the corn flour is less than 10 cents, and the vegetables can be bought for a few cents. ¡°. ¡°As for the specific details, you can ask the other girls yourself. The people selling things here are okay, but the girls can shop around. ¡± After saying that, Sun Li looked at Lin Lei with envy. Lin Lei didn¡¯t have children, and her husband, Song Yi, was about to be promoted to deputy director. Her family was much better than her family¡¯s. When Lin Lei heard this, she was glad that she didn¡¯t take out the five yuan yesterday. If she took it out, she would probably scare the other party. This big sister probably didn¡¯t have five yuan of rice at home either. She needed tickets and money to buy food. It was a bit like a limited purchase. Looking at the calendar at sister Sun¡¯s House, it showed the current date. The cooking bowls and bowls at home were all bought¡­ ¡­ There were so many things to buy ¡­ After listening to most of it, Lin Lei bade sister sun farewell. When she went back, she had to take advantage of Song Yi¡¯s absence to go into the space to take a look and see if there was anything in the space that could be used. It was also good to calculate what could be exchanged for money. Pointing at Song Yi¡¯s little allowance, she could barely maintain food and clothing. He couldn¡¯t count on anything else. Besides, everyone was like this at the moment. It was already good enough to have a full stomach. Chapter 12 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei returned to her room, plugged in the door, and silently said, ¡°return to space. ¡°. The moment the pet cat entered the space, it sensed Lin Lei¡¯s aura and rushed towards Lin Lei. The pet cat used its body to rub against Lin Lei¡¯s push and sweetly said, ¡°master, I missed you so much. Why did you only come in? ¡± Lin Lei picked up the kitten with both hands and walked back to the bamboo house. As she walked, she said, ¡°I have to find time to come in too. Do you have a name? Let me give you a name! ¡± The pet cat happily said, ¡°master, I don¡¯t have a name. Master, please help me marry a name. ¡± Lin Lei pushed the door open and carried the kitten to the bed. She touched the pet cat and said, ¡°are you a boy or a girl? ¡± The kitten¡¯s cute voice was like a girl¡¯s doll. The kitten said Shyly, ¡°master, I¡¯M A girl! The space is low-level now, there¡¯s no way to transform. ¡± It could even transform into a human. This was really not bad Upgrading the space was a big deal. ¡°How about Xiao Mi? ¡± Lin Lei touched the kitten and said, ¡°this cat is so soft! ¡± She wanted to have a cat in the past! The pet cat was touched and turned over. It replied Lazily, ¡°well, I¡¯ll listen to master. ¡°. ¡°Then Xiao Mi, what is an energy stone? ¡± ¡°Master, come here. ¡± Xiao MI jumped down. She slowly walked to the bookshelf and picked up half of the green book, placing it in Lin Lei¡¯s hand. Lin Lei picked up the space upgrade guide written on the book, turned around, and sat down on the bed, reading it. Space was divided into five levels. It could be upgraded with blue, green, red, gold, and black stones. The so-called energy stone was the stone in the bottom layer. Wasn¡¯t that similar to jade Then where could she find it Earth was so big, and there were so many countries¡­ ¡­ Xiao MI sensed Lin Lei¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°master, if I sense the stone, I will tell master. ¡± Lin Lei raised her head in surprise and said, ¡°Xiao Mi, can you sense my words? ¡± ¡°Yes, I can sense master¡¯s thoughts in space. ¡± Xiao MI looked at Lin Lei proudly. Lin Lei remembered that she came in to look at the materials she had collected in the past. It was difficult to collect food in the post-apocalyptic era, and there was basically no food in space. ¡°Xiao Mi, give me the list to see¡± . Xiao Mi jumped out of bed and went to the bookshelf to fetch it. It was a big folder. Lin Lei looked through some of the clothes, some of the weapons she had collected. ESCHATOLOGY weapons were not as useful as eschatology weapons. Lin Lei took the opportunity to collect a batch of them. There was also a portion of medicine and quite a number of antibiotics. But they¡¯re not for sale. The clothes need time. The drugs and the guns are too much. By the way, Lin Lei asked with Shining Eyes: ¡°Xiao Mi, can you plant the land outside? And can the spring water wash the essence and cut the veins? ¡± Lin Lei was so excited that she thought that this body was very strong. If she were to be baptized by the spring water, she should be able to go to the next level. If she could plant the land, the time here and the time outside would be 100:1. Anything would be fine. While Lin Lei was daydreaming, Xiao Mi had already placed what she needed on the bed. ¡°Master, the spiritual spring is at the primary level now. It can wash away the toxins in master¡¯s body and beautify her face. When she upgrades in the future, she can still maintain her youth and increase her strength. ¡± ¡°As for the land outside, it can be planted. Right now, the primary level can only be planted with vegetables and grains. It will mature very quickly. Master can plant it as long as you have the will to plant the seeds. ¡± Xiao Mi thought for a moment and added, ¡°master can eat things from the space for a long time to increase the spiritual energy. In the future, there will be all kinds of books to guide master when the space upgrades. ¡± Chapter 13 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei wanted to soak the spirit spring first. She would go out and buy the seeds later. ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯ll soak in the spirit spring first. Help me sense the outside. If anyone comes, tell me. ¡± Xiao Mi used her claws to wash her face and promised, ¡°don¡¯t worry, master. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the house. ¡± Lin Lei took off her clothes and entered the spring naked. Her body slowly heated up, and black mud was expelled from her skin¡­ ¡­ After six hours of baptism in the spirit spring, Lin Lei¡¯s entire body felt comfortable. She wanted to stand up, but found that there was still mud on her face. What was that smell? So smelly¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei immediately plunged her head into the water and washed it, rubbing it several times. After washing it, she stood up and put on her clothes. She felt that her clothes had become much more loose. When she returned to the bamboo house, she took a look in the mirror. Her face had obviously shrunk a few times. Her face used to be big and round, but now it had developed into an oval-shaped face. Her hair was also much darker than before. Upon closer inspection, the shape of her face was much more exquisite than before. Would Song Yi notice this when she went out? Who Cares? If he found out, he would dare to do anything to me. I¡¯ll just have a fierce fight and transmigrate here. I¡¯ve never fought before. I wonder how good Song Yi is! Song Yi, who was organizing the birth, sneezed inexplicably. The scene of his little wife hugging his arm in the morning surfaced in his mind. He instantly got up to react. Afraid that his little wife would find out, he quickly got up and made breakfast¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t know what his wife was doing. The food yesterday was really delicious! He didn¡¯t know what she would cook tonight! After putting on her clothes, she turned around and said to Xiao Mi, ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯m going out to buy some seeds to farm. Oh right, do you want to eat fish? ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the fish. She wagged her tail excitedly and said, ¡°master, I can eat more fish. Master, you can buy more and put them in your space. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and silently said, ¡°go out! ¡°! She went out of the space and looked at the clock in the room. It showed that it was almost 9 o¡¯clock. She hurriedly took the money and went out. She left a note for Song Yi and waited at the door for a few minutes before the car arrived. There were not many people in the car, but the smell was a little unpleasant. There was a very strong smell of oil. Lin Lei realized that after soaking in the hot spring, her sense of hearing and smell had improved a lot. She could even hear the driver talking in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s time to get on the bus. ¡°. A little girl with a small SATCHEL shouted again. Lin Lei took out the money and asked, ¡°how much is it to get to the city? ¡°? The little girl glanced at Lin Lei and said, ¡°20 cents. ¡± Lin Lei took a dollar from her bag and handed it over. The little girl gave 80 cents in change. The bus drove unsteadily. Lin Lei looked at the desolate road. It was remote after all. In the morning, she heard from Sun Li that the county town ahead was called Zhou City. It was not big, but it had everything. Basically, it had everything that she needed to buy. After driving for almost an hour, they arrived at Zhou City. ¡°The bus leaves at 10:30 pm. Don¡¯t forget about it at 4:30 pm, sister. ¡± Lin Lei looked up. It was the ticket seller. Sister She was only 18. ¡°thank you! I think I¡¯ll be there at 4:30 pm. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei started to walk towards the exit. There was quite a lot of food on the roadside. Lin Lei felt a little hungry and looked at the roasted sweet potatoes in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s sell the sweet potatoes, GRANDPA! ¡± The old man didn¡¯t look up and said, ¡°five cents per catty. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the two that jumped up and said, ¡°sir, these two are weighed! ¡± The Sir immediately raised his head when he heard this. After weighing the sweet potatoes, it was less than two catty in total. The Sir was hesitating whether he should add some more. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need to add more. Let me ask you something. Where can I sell more seeds? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the sir. This sweet potato was not easy to sell, and life was not easy, so she did not care about the catty. Chapter 14 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The GRANDPA looked at the girl in front of him with gratitude. He did not roast many sweet potatoes, and they were delicious enough to sell. If he broke them, it would definitely affect their appearance. Some people liked to be unreasonable. The GRANDPA stood up and pointed ahead. ¡°See that road in front? Turn left at the end and walk straight for dozens of meters. There¡¯s a seed stand. Those things are all very cheap. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the road, put away the sweet potatoes, and said to the GRANDPA, ¡°well, thank you, GRANDPA. The sweet potatoes are delicious. I¡¯ll buy them again in the future. ¡± Lin Lei ate as she walked. She followed the direction the uncle pointed and found the seed station. The seed station was not big, and it looked like three houses. It was called Li Min seed station. She pushed open the door and saw a woman in her forties tidying up the counter. The woman saw someone come in and said, ¡°sister, what do you want to buy? My House has all the seeds. There is a price tag under the seeds. ¡± ¡°Two taels of each vegetable and five kilograms of corn and rice. ¡± Lin Lei counted the money in her pocket. She said that since the space could be used to farm, it should be able to keep the seeds. After the big sister heard Lin Lei¡¯s words, she quickly packed it and wrote the name of the seeds in the packaging. ¡°Miss, who buys so many seeds? ¡± It was rare for the big sister to meet someone who bought such seeds, so she hoped to get a big owner. Lin Lei saw that the big sister had an unstable packaging. This method was really fast. ¡°I came from the factory and bought it to grow. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you more cabbages. If you plant cabbages now, you can eat them in half a month. ¡± The big sister packed the things in her pocket and handed them to Lin Lei. Lin Lei smiled. ¡°thank you for coming back if you need anything. By the way, big sister, this is my first time. Where is the market? ¡± The elder sister went out and pointed to the left. ¡°after passing through the alley, you¡¯ll see it. There are a lot of things sold there. There should be fish there. It¡¯s a total of six yuan. ¡± Lin Lei calculated in her heart and paid the bill. She followed the path that the elder sister pointed to. Seeing that there was no one around, she casually put the things in her space. There were a lot of things in the market. Lin Lei bought some peppers and cucumbers. Just like Sun Li said, she could buy a lot for a few cents. It was not easy to find a fish stall. The fish did not look big, and the big one only weighed two catties. A man in his 40s was selling. He had his head lowered and no one knew what he was thinking. He did not look like he was entertaining guests. It was probably because the fish were not easy to sell. Lin Lei asked, ¡°this fish costs one Jin more. ¡± The uncle looked up at a little girl and replied, ¡°15 yuan for one Jin. I¡¯ll take these eight. ¡± Lin Lei quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy them all. Are they cheaper? ¡± They were meant to be kept in the hot spring. If they could not be kept, they would just do it. It was better to keep the space fresh. The uncle lowered his head and thought for a moment. ¡°12 yuan for one Jin. Is that alright? I¡¯ll weigh them. Do you need to kill them? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I want them alive. ¡± The uncle lowered his head and weighed the fish. He even put some water in each bag. The uncle lowered his head and estimated the bill. ¡°It¡¯s a total of 15 jin, 1.80 yuan. ¡± Lin Lei paid the bill and turned around to put the fish in the empty space. She was not hungry after eating two sweet potatoes, so Lin Lei went around to make a meal. She felt that it was about time, so she went to the bus stop and waited for the bus. Before she got on the bus, she looked for an empty place to take out some fish. When she went back, she was afraid that people would see it. The girl who received the tickets saw Lin Lei and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m done shopping. My name is Zhao Li. I¡¯m 21 and should be older than you. ¡± Lin Lei replied with a smile, ¡°my name is Lin Lei. I¡¯m 18 now. In that case, I¡¯ll call you sister Zhao from now on. ¡± Lin Lei quickly got into the car and found a place by the window to sit down. The car drove slowly. As she looked at the setting sun, she had some expectations for that small house. Song Yi returned home early but found nothing¡­ ¡­ Looking at the note on the table, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the city. I¡¯ll be back at night. Lin Lei, stay. ¡± Seeing that it was almost 5:30 pm, Song Yi hurriedly locked the door and went out to pick her up. The Sky was about to turn dark. The city was so big, so it was best not to lose anyone. Chapter 15 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When the bus arrived, Lin Lei hurriedly got off the bus. The smell of gasoline on the bus was too strong, and the road was bumpy. Lin Lei felt a little dizzy. Song Yi saw that the bus had arrived, and Lin Lei got off the bus. She still had a lot of food in her hands, and she quickly went up to help carry the things. ¡°Wife, why are you in the city? The last time I took you on the bus, I found you carsick. What kind of things are you in such a hurry to buy? What if you faint on the road? ¡± Lin Lei was only focused on getting off the bus. She did not expect Song Yi to come and pick her up. Looking at the man in front of her helping her carry the things, she felt inexplicably touched. Being in a strange city, having someone missing you. This feeling was not bad. Thinking about it, her head did not feel so dizzy. Lin Lei complained, ¡°a few days ago, I got carsick from the car ride. I thought it was because of a cold. Today, I found out that there was the smell of gasoline in the car. The car even fell on the road. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°how is it? Can you still walk? Why don¡¯t you come up and I¡¯ll carry you? ¡± Lin Lei hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No need. Help me carry my things. I¡¯ll go back and drink some water. ¡± Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand. He felt that Lin Lei¡¯s hand was small and her skin was smooth. Why didn¡¯t he feel it when he shook her hand previously? Lin Lei felt that Song Yi¡¯s hand was very big. It was not that he had never shook hands with others before. In the past, when he shook hands with others, it was always a polite handshake or something like that. But today, he was holding her hand. Yes, this was his man. In Lin Lei¡¯s eyes, Song Yi was even more beautiful at this moment than before. On the surface, Lin Lei was very assertive and manly, but in her heart, she also wanted someone to care about her. In the post-apocalyptic world, many men tried to be friendly with Lin Lei and gave her all kinds of things. However, there were not many who truly loved her. They were all full of schemes. They did not scheme. They only cared about her. Their looks did not meet her requirements. Lin Lei had complained in her heart countless times that she was a beauty lover. Song Yi was obviously a warm man. He knew how to cook and cared about her. He had handsome features. He was dressed so fashionably in such rustic clothes! Lin Lei suddenly decided that if he could pass her test, she would take Song Yi in. She wanted Song Yi to be inseparable from her and stay by her side for the rest of his life. ¡°Look, is that Song Yi in front of me? WHO IS HE HOLDING HANDS WITH! ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s his wife. Unfortunately, I heard from others that she is not good-looking and is very fat. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s hearing was much sharper than in her previous life. She could see people very far away, but Lin Lei heard what she said! Was She fat She would lose weight on her own. Those two women clearly said that grapes were sour. As she passed by the speaking crowd, Lin Lei deliberately moved closer to Song Yi¡¯s side. She used her eyes to glance at the two people. She could be considered to be quite good at dressing up. She was wearing a one-piece dress, but that dress was still there. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were completely dirt-poor! The weather in the northeast was cold in the middle of the night. She was not afraid of catching a cold Lin Lei inexplicably felt sour. It was still the evildoer beside her that was too attractive. Song Yi kept observing his wife. He was afraid that his wife would faint. He felt that something was wrong and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Are you confused? I¡¯LL CARRY YOU UPSTAIRS! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go back quickly. I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll make you some good food when we get back. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi and smiled gently. At that moment, Song Yi felt that Lin Lei was very beautiful. He had seen many women who were quite good-looking. However, none of them were as good-looking as Lin Lei¡¯s smile just now. This smile entered his heart. Song e walked over with a smile. ¡°Brother Song, is this sister-in-law? ¡°? ¡°Hurry up and introduce her to us. ¡± Only then did Song Yi notice that there was someone beside him. When he took a look, he realized that it wasn¡¯t very familiar. He said in an unsurprising manner, ¡°who are you? ¡± Chapter 16 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When she heard Song Yi say this, Lin Lei could clearly feel that the girl¡¯s face was a little paler than before, and her expression was stiff. It was as if Song Yi had done something to let her down by saying that he didn¡¯t know her. F * CK She was a little white lotus flower. Seeing that the White Lotus flower was in a bad mood, Lin Lei¡¯s mood improved. She immediately decided to go back and make some delicious food to reward Song Yi. The White Lotus flower sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m Song E. I helped you bandage your arm when you were injured at the health center last time. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± After hearing what she said, Song Yi thought that there was someone who gave him an anti-inflammatory needle, and because he couldn¡¯t find the right place, he gave it two more times. His blood vessels were so easy to find. Wait, don¡¯t let your wife Misunderstand¡­ ¡­ Song Yi hurriedly replied, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t remember. This is your sister-in-law, Lin Lei. We were in a hurry to go home and cook, so we went back first. ¡± Song e was so angry that she stomped her feet and said, ¡°brother Song, goodbye¡­ ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi who was in a hurry to pull her away, and the warmth in her heart gave him an extra point. Song Yi opened the door and entered the room. He said considerately, ¡°wife, wash your face first. I¡¯ll go cook. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to wash my face first. You don¡¯t have to cook. Wash the rice, steam the rice first, and kill two fish, ¡± Lin Lei said as she walked into the bathroom. Nurturing a husband was not like not letting him do anything. It was not right to blindly like him. When a man was willing to do something for her, she would quickly let him do it. Habits became natural. Lin Lei entered the bathroom and gently locked the door. She turned around and entered the space. Xiao Mi saw Lin Lei wagging her tail. Lin Lei smiled and squatted down. ¡°I¡¯ll cook some fish for you later. ¡± Xiao Mi happily circled around and shouted, ¡°master, make more. I want to eat a lot of fish! ¡± Lin Lei used her mind to transform into a bathtub and soaked in the hot spring for half an hour to roast the fish. When she was collecting supplies, she had also stocked up some kitchen supplies. Now, it was convenient for her. She could control the fire with her mind. This small independent space was a small world, and it was all dominated by Lin Lei¡¯s mind. It had to be said that this space was a heaven-defying existence. First of all, the fish was not killed. The ingredients were ready. The main reason for boiling the fish was that the knife skills used to cut the fish meat were neither thick nor thin. If it was too thin, the fish meat would scatter when it was put into the pot. To prevent the space from being exposed, they could only cook the semi-finished product here and Cook it in the kitchen pot. Lin Lei took the spiritual spring water and added it into the pot. She changed her body through the spiritual spring. She hoped that Song Yi could also use the spiritual spring to change his body. When he passed her test, he would tell Song Yi about the matter of the space. As for the matter of transmigration and rebirth, she would not talk about it. After all, Song Yi married Lin Lei because of the death of his former brother. If he knew that his previous brother died because he did not take good care of him, he would definitely feel guilty for the rest of his life¡­ ¡­ After all, the outbreak of the apocalypse was an unimaginable thing. He was also afraid that he and Song Yi would not be able to explain how all of this happened. As for the reason why the original owner, Lin Lei, did not live with Song Yi in his previous life? What could be the reason? Forget it. After all, everything would change after he transmigrated. First, he prepared to Cook Fish. Then, he made a serving of spicy boiled fish. Then, he made a serving of braised fish for Xiao Mi. After making two servings of fish, Lin Lei said goodbye to Xiao Mi. Xiao Mi did not even raise her head to look at her¡­ ¡­ She had stayed in the space for more than an hour. It had only been a few minutes outside. It was really nice. Lin Lei walked into the kitchen and saw song Yi killing the fish cleanly. There was an old saying that a man who would work hard in the kitchen would love his wife. ¡°Song Yi, just put the fish in the basin after you kill it. By the way, can you eat spicy food? ¡± Song Yi cleaned the fish in the basin and said, ¡°yes, do you want to put spicy food in the fish stew? ¡± After the fish was cleaned, Lin Lei reached out to take off Song Yi¡¯s Apron and put it on herself. ¡°No, you¡¯ll know when the time comes! ¡± Lin Lei closed the kitchen door and waved her hand to put the fish that Song Yi had slaughtered into her space. After the fire was started, she placed the finished soup in the pot and the sliced fish on the chopping board. After boiling for 10 minutes, she fished out the fish head and bones from the pot and put the fish meat into the soup. After boiling it, the fire could be turned off and the fish meat would be cooked. Chapter 17 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The cooked fish and soup were poured into a large basin, sprinkled with dried chilli and shallots. A pot of hot oil was burned and poured on top. Immediately, the kitchen fragrance assailed the nostrils. Song Yi could smell the fragrance from outside. It was because he had never smelled it before. Lin Lei opened the door and shouted, ¡°it¡¯s done. Hurry up and help me carry the things. ¡± Song Yi stood up from the chair and went to the kitchen to take a look. It turned out that his wife had made a famous Sichuan dish, boiled fish. A basin of red fish meat looked very appetizing. After arranging the things, he looked at his wife, who was sitting across from him, wiping her sweat with a handkerchief. He felt that something was different about her. Her face was obviously thinner and not as round as before, and her skin color was even whiter than before. At a glance, she looked much more beautiful than before. Song Yi¡¯s observation was clearly more meticulous than the average person¡¯s. Ever since Lin Lei woke up with a fever, she had changed a lot. Not to mention her previous personality, but now, her appearance had changed. Just this Sichuan boiled fish did not seem like something that she should know how to cook. Looking at the thin and thick fish fillets, this knife technique would take years. However, as long as Lin Lei did not want to talk about it. He would not press on and wait until she wanted to talk about it. She would take the initiative to tell him. He believed that he would find out sooner or later. Lin Lei looked at him sitting at the side and looked at the table. She did not eat with her chopsticks. Her thin lips curled. ¡°Darling, what are you thinking about when you eat? ¡± Oh No Speaking in such an intimate tone, he would not notice anything, right? He quickly said, ¡°this is something that a relative once came to my house as a guest to teach me how to make. Have a taste. How does it taste? ¡± After hearing his wife¡¯s words, Song Yi realized that he had lost his composure just now. He immediately picked up a piece of fish and put it into his mouth. The fish meat was smooth and smooth. The spicy taste was very strong, but it was very appetizing. Song Yi swallowed the fish meat in his mouth He said excitedly, ¡°it¡¯s very delicious. It¡¯s so refreshing. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten such a delicious dish. ¡± He picked up another piece of fish and put it into his mouth. He added, ¡°the factory also has Sichuan¡¯s fish. They¡¯ve also made fish before. The food they make isn¡¯t as fragrant as yours. They just eat the spicy taste. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the man who was eating happily in front of her. She was very happy in her heart. Women all hoped that when they cooked their own dishes, they would be acknowledged by others, especially by the person they liked. Seeing that Lin Lei did not eat the fish, Song Yi directly picked up a large pile of fish and placed it in Lin Lei¡¯s bowl. He picked up the fish head and ate it, afraid that Lin Lei would not be willing to eat it. Seeing Song Yi¡¯s actions, Lin Lei was very happy. This idiot was very good at taking care of people. After eating a bowl of fish, Lin Lei did not want to eat anymore. Looking at Song Yi, she picked out the fish bones and Chili and ate the rest¡­ ¡­ She ate until her head was covered in sweat. The buttons of her clothes had already been unbuttoned because it was too hot. Her eight-pack abs were covered with fine sweat. Lin Lei suddenly felt her face become very hot¡­ ¡­ This man was really a monster! She really wanted to pounce on him. She needed to calm down. Lin Lei got up and went to the kitchen to pour herself a glass of water. Song Yi could tell what Lin Lei was thinking from her facial expression. He was charming in front of her. He got up and tidied up the table. He took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen and started washing them. Lin Lei sat at the side and watched Song Yi¡¯s performance with satisfaction. She knew that the man who took the initiative to work was not bad. ¡°I like to eat. I¡¯ll do it again next time there¡¯s fish. Make more fish. Make some fish balls and meatballs for hot pot! ¡± Song Yi was washing the dishes in the kitchen. Thinking that it was a good thing that he did not hear about the divorce, he insisted on bringing Lin Lei out. When he received the telegram from home, there was a problem with the production line. After two months, he would return home. When he returned home, his mother would be crying and crying. His father would sit there and smoke non-stop. His sister would chatter non-stop while his sister-in-law would add from time to time¡­ ¡­ It was a good thing that he persevered. Just like when he ran out to look for a job when he was fifteen years old, he made the right bet. Lin Lei was very good. She was not as lazy as his mother said, not as greedy as his sister said, and not as edible as his sister-in-law said¡­ ¡­ What he saw was that the house was very clean, and they got along very well with the neighbors, Lin Lei. Song Yi was once again glad that he persevered. If he had heard about the divorce back then, he would not be as happy as he was now¡­ ¡­ Song Yi¡¯s thoughts were not heard by Lin Lei. If she had known, she would have said directly, ¡°can a person with a different soul still be the same as before? ¡± If he had not worn it, with the temper of his predecessor¡­ ¡­ It would be enough for Song Yi to drink a pot of wine ¡­ Chapter 18 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi finished cleaning up the kitchen and came out. He looked at Lin Lei, who was reading under the light. Her hair fell over her shoulders, and her hands were flipping through the book from time to time. She was holding an apple in her hand. Did she take a small bite? Her Pink Lips opened and closed. Song Yi suddenly wanted to do something. By the time he regained his senses, Lin Lei had already been forced to lean against the wall by him. Lin Lei was eating an apple when she saw Song Yi walking over. Lin Lei picked up another apple on the table and stood up to pass it to him. She looked at Song Yi¡¯s loose clothes Her dark and hot eyes looked at her, making Lin Lei forget what she wanted to say. Song Yi took a step forward, and Lin Lei took a step back. She couldn¡¯t take another step back. She looked at Song Yi up close. His eyes were very beautiful. They were a pair of Phoenix eyes, and they were staring at her without blinking. Lin Lei was at a loss. What was Song Yi going to do? While Lin Lei was in a daze, she felt a biting pain on her lips. Would this Guy Kiss her? It was too painful. Just like that, she was kissed by Song Yi. Her lips still felt pain. Fortunately, after kissing for a long time, he slowly relaxed, and her lips didn¡¯t hurt as much. ¡°Wife, be good! Close Your eyes and take a deep breath. ¡± Hearing a low voice coming from above her head, Lin Lei subconsciously closed her eyes¡­ ¡­ After kissing for an unknown period of time, Song Yi felt that his wife was going to be out of breath. Only then did he let go of his hands. At this moment, his wife¡¯s eyes were blurred, and her entire body was weak as she leaned into his arms. Her small face was slightly red. Song Yi really wanted to continue, but he was afraid that he would provoke his wife. ¡°Wife, do you still want me to continue? ¡± Lin Lei finally took a breath. ¡°continue what? I wanted to give you an apple just now, but you turned out to be so bad. ¡± Song Yi picked up his wife and took a bite of the apple in his hand. ¡°wife, it¡¯s so sweet. I like it very much. ¡± Lin Lei was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°It¡¯s the apple that¡¯s sweet. I gave you an apple, but you¡¯re really bullying me. ¡± Lin Lei did not realize that her voice was more coquettish than angry¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If I don¡¯t kiss you, why would I kiss someone else? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he acted shamelessly. ¡°NEXT TIME, you¡¯re not allowed to kiss me before I agree. You have to respect me. ¡± After saying this, Lin Lei quickly ran back into the room and closed the door. The way she ran away¡­ ¡­ When Song Yi was chatting and laughing, everyone said that a man had to take the initiative when it came to such things. It seemed to be true. Thinking back to the soft feeling in her mouth just now, her wife¡¯s body was fragrant and had a faint fragrance. Her chest was very soft, and it felt really big. Her lower abdomen quickly reacted, and it looked like she needed to take a cold shower. She had to use all her strength to eat her wife. She had to be willing to lie under her body. Now, she could only take a cold shower¡­ ¡­ When Song Yi took a shower, he realized that the dirt on his body was getting more and more dirty? Song Yi had no choice but to take a shower in the bathroom¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei went back to the room and lay on the bed. She kept patting the bed with both hands and kept saying, ¡°how could I let him kiss me? I¡¯M ON MY GUARD! ¡± And was the heat all over her body unsatisfied with her desire If Song Yi didn¡¯t say that, would she just let him eat her¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t think about that monster anymore. Go to sleep. Yes, go to sleep. Just pretend that it didn¡¯t happen. Yes, that¡¯s right. When Song Yi finished showering for two hours and came back exhausted, he saw that his little wife had already fallen asleep. After the shower, he felt much more relaxed. He couldn¡¯t say what it was, but it was as if his body had discharged everything that was unnecessary. He looked at the time and realized that it was already past 11 o¡¯clock. He quickly went to bed and prepared breakfast for his wife the next day. Lin Lei moved a little and conveniently moved towards Song Yi¡¯s embrace. Lin Lei had a habit of sleeping. She leaned against something to sleep and leaned into Song Yi¡¯s embrace to fall asleep. Poor Song Yi had just taken a cold shower, but it was all for nothing. His body was so soft in his embrace, and the feeling of his chubby body was very good. He had no choice but to hug Lin Lei tightly and not let her move around¡­ ¡­ Chapter 19 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi finished cleaning the kitchen and came out. He looked at Lin Lei, who was reading under the light. Her hair fell over her shoulders, and her hands were flipping through the book from time to time. She was holding an apple in her hand. Did she take a small bite? Her Pink Lips opened and closed. Song Yi suddenly wanted to do something. By the time he regained his senses, Lin Lei had already been forced to lean against the wall by him. Lin Lei was eating an apple when she saw Song Yi walking over. Lin Lei picked up another apple on the table and stood up, ready to hand it to him. She looked at Song Yi¡¯s loose clothes Her dark and hot eyes looked at her, making Lin Lei forget what she wanted to say. Song Yi took a step forward, and Lin Lei took a step back. She couldn¡¯t take another step back. She looked at Song Yi up close. His eyes were very beautiful. They were a pair of Phoenix eyes, and they were staring at her without blinking. Lin Lei was at a loss. What was Song Yi going to do? Song Yi kissed her just like that while Lin Lei was in a daze. His lips still felt pain. Fortunately, the kiss lasted for a long time. He slowly relaxed, and his lips didn¡¯t hurt as much. ¡°Wife, be good! Close Your eyes and take a deep breath. ¡± ¡°Wife, do you still want me to continue? ¡± Lin Lei finally took a breath. ¡°continue what? I wanted to give you an apple just now, but you turned out to be so bad. ¡± Song Yi picked up his wife and took a bite of the apple in his hand. ¡°wife, it¡¯s so sweet. I like it very much. ¡± Lin Lei was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°It¡¯s the apple that¡¯s sweet. I¡¯ll give you an apple. You¡¯re really bullying me. ¡± Lin Lei did not realize that her voice was more coquettish than angry¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If I don¡¯t kiss you, why would I kiss someone else? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he acted shamelessly. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t kiss me before I agree. You have to respect me. ¡± After saying this, Lin Lei quickly ran back into the room and closed the door behind her. The way she ran away¡­ ¡­ When Song Yi laughed and chattered, everyone talked about this kind of thing. He had to use all his strength to eat his wife. He had to make his wife willingly lie under him. Now, he could only take a cold shower¡­ ¡­ When Song Yi took a shower, he realized that the dirt on his body was getting more and more dirty? Song Yi had no choice but to take a shower in the bathroom¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei went back to her room and lay on the bed. She kept patting the bed with both her hands and kept saying, ¡°how could I let him kiss me? I¡¯M ON MY GUARD! ¡± And was the heat all over his body unsatisfied If Song Yi didn¡¯t say that, would she just let him eat her¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t think about that monster anymore. Go to sleep. Yes, quickly go to sleep. Just pretend that it didn¡¯t happen. Yes, that was it. When Song Yi finished showering for two hours and came back exhausted, he saw that his little wife was already asleep. After showering, he felt much more relaxed. He didn¡¯t know what to say, but it was as if his body had discharged all the unnecessary things. He looked at the time and realized that it was already past 11. He quickly went to sleep. He was going to make breakfast for his wife the next day. Lin Lei moved a little and conveniently moved towards Song Yi¡¯s embrace. Lin Lei had a habit of sleeping. She leaned against something to sleep and leaned against Song Yi¡¯s embrace to fall into a deep sleep. Poor Song Yi had just taken a cold shower, but it was all for nothing. Lin Lei felt so hot when she slept. When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was sleeping in Song Yi¡¯s arms. Occasionally, she would not sleep well. She did not expect that she would do it last night. She slowly tried to move. She was almost there. Suddenly, Song Yi opened his eyes and looked at Lin Lei with his dark eyes. Lin Lei sensed danger and quickly wanted to get up. Song Yi flashed and pressed Lin Lei under him. The two of them looked at each other and neither of them was willing to admit defeat. ¡°Wife, why are you rubbing against me so early in the morning? Are you blaming me for not continuing last night? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. When I saw you hugging me, I was afraid I would wake you up, so I didn¡¯t wake you up! ¡± Song Yi smiled. This smile was so devilish that he wanted to pounce on him and punish him on the spot. Why did it feel like Song Yi was more seductive than before after a night. He used to be very handsome, but his skin was too dark. Looking at it now, it looked a little wheat-colored. Could it be because of the spiritual spring? ¡°Last night, did you take a shower? ¡± Lin Lei asked tentatively. ¡°Yes, I took a shower for a long time! daughter-in-law, are you waiting for me? ¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Lei at a close distance, and his breath blew on Lin Lei¡¯s face. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, and Song Yi caught it. Song Yi did not point it out. Anyway, Lin Lei would not harm him. If he wanted to tell him, he would tell him. To love someone, one had to at least trust them. To be suspicious of each other was to hurt each other. Lin Lei blushed and pushed Song Yi Away with all her strength. Song Yi was almost pushed down¡­ ¡­ His wife was really strong. His skills were quite good, and he was almost pushed to the ground. ¡°Are you okay? I went to make breakfast. You lie down for a while. ¡°. Lin Lei ran away with a red face. It was too dangerous to stay here. She was a little absent-minded when she saw Song Yi just now¡­ ¡­ She went into the kitchen to make porridge first. She bought a lot of things at the market yesterday, and it would be fine to mix some side dishes in a while. She took some peppers, peppers, and fried them with oil. She patted some cucumbers, mixed them with a sweet and sour taste, and cut some radishes to mix them with a spicy flavor. After Lin Lei finished cooking, she shouted into the house, ¡°it¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Song Yi hurriedly came out to carry the food. Looking at the two side dishes on the table, they were much more fragrant than the ones he mixed himself. Eating the porridge and the dishes, Song Yi looked satisfied. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi and asked, ¡°is there any prey on the mountains nearby? ¡± ¡°Yes, when we¡¯re free, we¡¯ll go and hunt together. ¡± Song Yi took a sip of porridge. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take a break. I¡¯ll hunt some rabbits. We can improve our lives, and it¡¯ll be good for your health. ¡± ¡°bring me along. I want to take a look. ¡± Afraid that Song Yi would not bring her along, he quickly said, ¡°I can protect myself at home. I definitely won¡¯t give you any trouble. ¡± Song Yi originally did not want to agree, but when he thought of his wife¡¯s strength, it was indeed not to be underestimated, so he nodded and agreed. Lin Lei was very happy. She immediately picked up some food for Song Yi and placed it in his bowl. Song Yi did plan to call the two of them up the mountain tomorrow, just in case something dangerous happened. ¡°Can you get some flour? I bought some celery yesterday and made dumplings tonight. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to express her gratitude to Song Yi for bringing her up the mountain. Song Yi asked, ¡°how many catties of celery do you have? ¡± Lin Lei thought about it and could not say too much. She thought for a while and said, ¡°I remember it¡¯s more than three catties of celery. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°make another cabbage filling. I¡¯ll call two people for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll send the meat and noodles back at noon. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi. ¡°okay, are we only eating dumplings? ¡± Song Yi put down the bowl. ¡°just mix two more of these side dishes. ¡± Lin Lei nodded silently. This way, she would have to prepare earlier in the afternoon. In a while, she would enter the space and plant the seeds that she had bought. Otherwise, she would not have any vegetables to eat. Moreover, she could sell the seeds for money. Everything required capital. If she had known earlier, she would have been reborn. I would have put some gold and diamonds in my space. In the apocalypse, no amount of gold and diamonds could buy me a bag of instant noodles¡­ ¡­ And there would be no place to throw them away ¡­ Chapter 20 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Breakfast was over. Song Yi took the initiative to wash the dishes, then greeted Lin Lei and went to work. There was a meeting in the morning, so he had to leave early. Seeing that Song Yi had left, Lin Lei locked the door and immediately entered the space. ¡°Xiao Mi, come out. ¡± Xiao MI heard Lin Lei running out. ¡°Master, you finally came in. The fish yesterday was too delicious. When did Master Cook it? I really want to eat¡­ ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s typical foodie nature was completely exposed. ¡°Xiao Mi, be good. There are many things to do today, so we can only do it next time. Today, we have to plant the land. Time is limited, so you can¡¯t disturb me. ¡± Xiao Mi lowered her head and felt wronged. ¡°Alright Master, do more next time. The owner can plant it with his mind. There is no need to plant the land. This will save a lot of time. ¡± Lin Lei silently planted the corn, and the seed disappeared. Looking at the land in front of her, it automatically planned. The rice and vegetables were planted in turn. Because of the spiritual energy in the space, they sprouted in the blink of an eye. Lin Lei once again sighed at the heaven-defying nature of the space. Fortunately, she had it. ¡°If I don¡¯t have time to harvest it, what should I do? ¡± Xiao Mi wagged its tail. ¡°If master doesn¡¯t harvest it, it will grow there. The space has a fresh-keeping function. ¡± Lin Lei was relieved. Thinking of the filling of the dumplings, she remembered that the space seemed to have a blender. She willed the blender to break all the vegetables. Since she was treating others to a meal, Lin Lei didn¡¯t add any spring water. If others found out, it would be bad¡­ ¡­ After leaving the space and putting the filling away, Lin Lei started to tidy up the house and put away the things that needed to be washed. Fortunately, the space appliances were not accurate, so she only needed to get the washing machine out. After washing the things, she looked at the time and saw that Song Yi was coming back. She didn¡¯t know if he had eaten yet. Lin Lei thought about it and brought out the portion that she gave to Song Yi. Now, she knew what to eat and what to do. She Thought of Song Yi. This feeling was very subtle, as if they had known each other for a long time. Was it possible? Many years later, Lin Lei felt that she had guessed the truth from the beginning, but she just didn¡¯t want to believe it. She washed the cabbage first and then fried it with the meat. After steaming the rice, she thought that after she bought some eggs, she could make scrambled eggs. When she heard the door open, she knew that Song Yi was back. He was sweating profusely and carrying a bag in his hand. She took the bag from Song Yi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°have you eaten? I¡¯ve cooked your rice. ¡± ¡°No, after eating your rice, the canteen will be pig food, ¡± Song Yi said with a smile. Lin Lei was very happy when she heard this, so she brought the dishes out. Song Yi was in charge of carrying the bowls and chopsticks. The two of them formed a tacit understanding. Because he had something to do in the afternoon, after eating, Song Yi rushed to work. Lin Lei mixed the noodles and started to wrap the meat at around four o¡¯clock. When it was almost six o¡¯clock, Song Yi came back with his men. They were two tall and thin young men. They didn¡¯t look very old, around 20 years old. ¡°The one on the left is called Wang Ming, and the one on the right is called Chen Bing. ¡± Song Yi introduced them first, and everyone nodded in recognition. Song Yi walked to Lin Lei¡¯s side. ¡°This is your sister-in-law, Lin Lei. ¡± ¡°Hello, sister-in-law! ¡± The two of them shouted at the same time in a very loud voice. This was a habit that they had trained for many years. Lin Lei pointed at the stool. ¡°Both of you sit down. Make the dumplings now. There will be food in a while. ¡± Lin Lei turned around and went to the kitchen to make the dumplings. She listened to their conversation. Song Yi said, ¡°the dumplings are ready. You guys eat more. I have enough dumplings for you. ¡± Lin Lei cooked the dumplings and mixed two large plates of side dishes. 200 dumplings¡­ ¡­ really can eat, Lin Lei complained in her heart ¡­ As she watched the two of them leave, they rubbed their bellies. It was really spectacular. Lin Lei wondered if the dumplings were that delicious? After Song Yi sent them off, he entered the house and said, ¡°they praised you all the way. Our House is the best place for them to treat us. ¡± He took a sip of water and continued, ¡°in the past, there were new family members who treated us to a meal. However, everyone ate too much and didn¡¯t do well. It even affected the couple¡¯s relationship. ¡± After hearing this, Lin Lei understood. In this era where food and clothing were scarce, they really couldn¡¯t afford it. If they gave others more food, their own family members would eat less. If their wives and children were still hungry, it would definitely affect their unity. ¡°What time do we go up the mountain tomorrow? ¡± This was what Lin Lei was thinking about. She had to figure it out before she went to sleep. Song Yi: ¡°Tomorrow, we have to go before dawn. I¡¯ll call you then. As long as you can get up, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Song Yi thought to himself, tomorrow we¡¯ll hunt more prey so that we can put some things at home and buy Lin Lei some clothes. I haven¡¯t given her anything decent yet. This made him feel very guilty. A virgin daughter had followed him and ran to such a remote place to suffer. Chapter 21 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei sorted out all the things that she would need the next day. In order to avoid accidents, she took out some medicine from her space to treat external injuries. She was afraid that an accident would happen to the equipment. Song Yi lay on the bed and calculated the route in his mind. He could not go up the mountain blindly. There were special poisonous snakes and beasts in some areas of the primitive forest. Especially poisonous snakes. There was no serum in the factory. In such a remote place, if he was bitten, he would not be able to survive until he reached the hospital. This was also why the factory forbade hunting in the mountains. He said that the two of them had grown up in the mountains since they were young. They had lived in the mountains since they were young, so they should be able to help in dealing with emergencies. Lin Lei came out of the bathroom and looked at Song Yi who was lying on the bed. He had a perfectly perfect face. His eyebrows, eyes, nose, and mouth were obviously very ordinary. When combined with his facial features, he was very attractive. It was not that Lin Lei had never seen a handsome man before. She had seen many of them on television and in her life. She always felt that they were not missing anything? Looking down from his face, Song Yi¡¯s shirt was buttoned up because of the hot weather. It was his abdominal muscles that had been trained for a long time¡­ ¡­ Just like that, he was exposed in front of Lin Lei. How did it feel? He reached out and touched it. Song Yi noticed it when Lin Lei¡¯s gaze swept over him. What was this girl trying to do? The sudden touch from her abdomen gave him a big fright. Song Yi instinctively wanted to pull his wife over. Just as his hand was about to pull her over, his wife dodged it. His wife could dodge it, but his speed was quite fast. There were not many people who could dodge it. Through this point, it could prove that his wife was skilled and not weak at all. Thinking of this, Song Yi stood up swiftly and reached out to grab Lin Lei who was standing not far away. Lin Lei saw song Yi coming over and instinctively dodged quickly. She dodged Song Yi¡¯s hands and feet and retreated out of the door. This house was quite small. Song Yi hurriedly chased out and grabbed Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder. Lin Lei flashed and retreated to the side of the table. Lin Lei had no way out. She could only shout, ¡°Song Yi, are you crazy? You want to hit me? ¡± ¡°My wife touched me just now. My instinct was to hold my wife¡¯s small hand so that she could touch me. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed with a bewitching tone. ¡°Wife, if you want to touch me, I¡¯ll directly take off my clothes. If I let you touch me, my entire body will be yours. You don¡¯t have to touch me secretly.¡± Hearing Song Yi¡¯s shameless explanation, Lin Lei¡¯s face instantly turned red. How did she do it at that time. ¡°I saw a bug. I was kind enough to help you hit it, but you fought back. ¡± Lin Lei also quibbled and cursed in her heart. who asked her to lie there with her clothes unbuttoned. HMPH! Song Yi nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ve misunderstood my wife. Wife, have you learned martial arts from others before? I¡¯ve never heard your brother say that he has a sister who is quite skilled, so I¡¯m a little curious. ¡± Lin Lei glared at him. ¡°Why are you talking about this when my brother is free? I don¡¯t have anyone in the village who can beat me. You heard the truth. You should be satisfied now. ¡± Knowing that it was best to stop, Song Yi turned around and returned to his room ¡°Go to bed early. I¡¯ll get up early tomorrow and go to the mountains. ¡± He was a little disappointed. When would his wife confess to him It was really hard to guess a woman¡¯s thoughts! Song Yi lay on the bed and thought about Lin Lei¡¯s skills and the changes in the past few days. He made up his mind that he had to get this woman. She could only be his. As for her secret, she would find out sooner or later. Lin Lei watched as Song Yi returned to his room and drank a mouthful of water. In her mind, she kept recalling the actions they had fought just now. If they really fought, what were her chances of winning After thinking about it, they might each have a 50-50 chance. After all, there was no real fight. Chapter 22 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei deliberately spent half an hour in the living room, afraid that she would be embarrassed when she went back to face Song Yi. She entered the room and saw that Song Yi had already fallen asleep. He was breathing steadily. It seemed that he had already entered a deep sleep. Lin Lei¡¯s heart suddenly felt unbalanced. She was extremely embarrassed. He had fallen asleep. was he a pig reincarnated? Lin Lei lay on the bed, thinking about everything that had happened to her in the past few days. What was wrong with her. Her heart slowly felt as if it had a place for Song Yi. No matter what she did, she would think of him. Lin Lei¡¯s thoughts were running wild and she fell asleep¡­ ¡­ Song Yi actually did not sleep. He knew that Lin Lei¡¯s skin was thin, and once he teased her, her face would turn red. When her round little face turned red, he really wanted to touch it. He felt that Lin Lei had already entered a deep sleep. He reached out and hugged her. The soft fragrance was pleasant, even though he would feel extremely uncomfortable in the end. However, he still liked to hug her and sleep with her. Because only by hugging her like this would he feel that she was himself. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Lin Lei opened her eyes and found that she was sleeping in Song Yi¡¯s arms again. She was no longer surprised. It would take a few days for her to get used to it. It was unbelievable to think that her previous coldness was completely gone. She was completely fed to the dogs¡­ ¡­ Thinking of how careful, protective, and Lazy Song Yi had been these past few days, Lin Lei smiled. She slowly got up. This time, Song Yi was not alarmed. She got up and went to the kitchen to make noodles. She used a blender to stir the meat and prepare the PIE. He put half a bowl of rice in the pot and started to make the pie. He made some cabbage and radishes to make two kinds of fillings. However, he put all the leftover meat in yesterday. She was probably the only one in the entire courtyard who dared to do this. If other people had these meat fillings, they would at least eat two or three meals. This was still very little! While Lin Lei was busy making the Pie, Song Yi also got up. He had just walked into the living room when the fragrance of meat assaulted him. It was really too fragrant. Lin Lei did not seem to be angry. She had already made the pie for him to eat. Song Yi¡¯s uneasy heart finally settled down. He went to the bathroom to wash his face, brush his teeth, and prepare to eat. Lin Lei made more than 40 pies and placed two large plates. When they were almost done, she did not continue to make more pies. She also took five pies, just ten. With Porridge, the two of them should be enough to eat. Lin Lei called Song Yi through the door, ¡°it¡¯s time to eat. Come over and help. ¡± Song Yi heard Lin Lei¡¯s words and quickly went into the kitchen to help with the pies and porridge. The pies were very soft, and both sides were good at cooking. Even the master chefs in the cafeteria were not as good as her. He was really marrying a treasure. Seeing that it was almost 5:30, Lin Lei urged Song Yi. ¡°Hurry up and eat. There are still 30 pies in the kitchen. We can take them to the mountain later for lunch. ¡± Song Yi nodded to show that he understood. He thought that his wife was really meticulous and would try her best not to start a fire on the mountain. If there was a fire, there was nothing they could do to save it. The two of them quickly finished their meal and simply packed up before leaving. Lin Lei was carrying an old-fashioned canvas bag, afraid that it would be easy to explain if she took it out. When they walked out of the building, Wang Ming and Chen Bing were already waiting for them at the door. The four of them walked along the forest into the mountains. The more they walked, the denser the forest became. Lin Lei deliberately wore very thick clothes and a pair of old-fashioned soft-soled leather shoes. Wang Ming and Chen Bing were secretly shocked. They had thought that their sister-in-law was a burden to them, but they hadn¡¯t expected that with their walking speed, sister-in-law would actually be able to keep up without blushing or panting. Her speed was comparable to theirs. It seemed that sister-in-law was also very well-hidden. There were no roads in the dense forest, and she still had to hide from weeds, branches, and rocks everywhere. Song Yi wasn¡¯t surprised. Although they had only exchanged a few blows last night, his wife¡¯s strength and reaction speed were quite high. Moreover, his wife had said that she often went up the mountain, so it should be true that her speed was on par with his. Wang Ming, what was Chen Bing thinking Lin Lei didn¡¯t know what Song Yi was thinking, but she could already vaguely guess it. Lin Lei was going all out. She had already been exposed last night, so she might as well stop pretending. The earlier she got there, the earlier she could go hunting. She couldn¡¯t keep pretending to live together. It was tiring to wear a mask all day! Chapter 23 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The four of them walked for more than an hour. When they reached the foot of the mountain, the Sun had just risen. Lin Lei took a deep breath and exclaimed that the air here was really fresh. The feeling of not being polluted was very good. In a few more decades, such an environment could not be said to be non-existent, but it was very rare. Song Yi stopped walking and pointed to the front ¡°after walking past that hillside, we will reach our destination. Everyone usually hunts there. There aren¡¯t many large animals on the mountain, so it¡¯s safer. That¡¯s why I chose to hunt there. ¡± Song Yi thought that if he went up the mountain to hunt alone, he could do whatever he wanted. Now, he brought his wife, Wang Ming, and Chen Bing to try to be safe. No one objected. They had to pay attention to their safety when hunting. This was a deep mountain, and if they were injured, treatment would be a problem. Lin Lei went to the place to observe. There weren¡¯t many trees here, and there were traces of animal feces on the ground, which could be clearly seen. So the two of them split up and took their own bows and daggers. They didn¡¯t go far and blew their whistles when they encountered danger. This way, it would be easier for everyone to look out for each other. Song Yi took Lin Lei to the forest on the left, while Wang Ming and the others went to the right. Song Yi first shot a hare, which looked very fat and weighed seven pounds Lin Lei looked very happy and could cook rabbit meat for dinner. When they walked to a Bush, Lin Lei instinctively sensed danger and felt like she was being targeted. She reached out and grabbed Song Yi, telling him to quickly stop. The Bush in the distance shook and then slowly shook more and more. Song Yi took his homemade bow and Arrow, handed the dagger to Lin Lei, and gestured for Lin Lei to squat down. The two of them hid themselves, and as the sound grew louder, they could clearly see two large wild boars walking out from the grass. From their movements, it looked like the sow was in heat, and the boar was trying to mate. Animals in heat emitted smells, and they were afraid of being disturbed. If they were disturbed at this time, they would go crazy. These two adult boars were very large, each weighing nearly 200 Jin. The smell of the sow would attract the boar. Now that there was only one boar, it was hard to imagine what would happen in a while? Song Yi thought of this and immediately made a very small sound ¡°I¡¯ll distract them in a while. Run and find Wang Ming and the others, then get them to come back to support us. ¡± The wild boar¡¯s attack and running speed was astonishing. One was still fine, but Song Yi didn¡¯t dare guarantee that he would be able to escape unscathed. He wanted Lin Lei to leave first. This was to ensure her safety. Song Yi thought that he would rather have an accident than anything happen to his wife. If he really couldn¡¯t avoid it, he could run. Although Lin Lei was strong, this was a wild boar. Wild Boars had big teeth. What If¡­ He could not imagine it anymore ¡­ Song Yi gestured for Lin Lei to leave first. It was too late if she did not leave now. Lin Lei shook her head, indicating that she would not leave. If she left and he was left alone, something would definitely happen. Lin Lei thought that such a large wild boar. If it caught up, even if it did not die, it would be injured. There were not many trees here, so there was no place to hide for a short distance. Just as Song Yi asked Lin Lei to leave quickly, there was a sound from another part of the grass. Another even larger wild boar had come. Song Yi was sweating now. The Wild Boar had a keen sense of smell and had discovered Song Yi and the others. The wild boar was only 10 meters away from them. According to his speed, it would only take him a few seconds to reach them. Song Yi got up and quickly pushed Lin Lei away. He shouted, ¡°go quickly and call for them. I can deal with them alone. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi drew his bow and shot at the wild boar. The wild boar was enraged and charged at Song Yi. With a whoosh, only one was hit. The wild boar¡¯s skin was too thick and the Arrow did not go deep. The wild boar that was hit by the Arrow went completely mad. Song Yi really regretted not bringing his gun. He saw one of the wild boars charging at him and dodged it. He was panting heavily. The other boars had also come over, so he could only lead them in the opposite direction of Lin Lei. He had to protect her safety. He had only run a few steps when the injured boars rushed over. Three Boars Surrounded Song Yi¡­ ¡­ Song Yi took out his dagger. Just as he was about to fight the boars, a few gunshots were heard. ¡°Bang Bang Bang! ¡± Two boars fell to the ground. The other one wanted to escape. When it turned around and ran less than two meters, it fell to the ground with a bang. A moment, three wild boars are dead, blood all over the ground, the air is emitting a fishy smell. Chapter 24 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi turned around and looked for the shooting position. He saw Lin Lei standing there with a gun in her hand. Her expression was very cold, and she was a completely different person from her usual appearance. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go? Why didn¡¯t you run away? What if something happens? ¡± Hearing Song Yi¡¯s shout, Lin Lei was touched. He didn¡¯t ask how she got the gun or why she shot it. She was only worried about her comfort. When Song Yi pushed her away, Lin Lei took out the gun without hesitation. She didn¡¯t care about the consequences of taking out the gun Song Yi was willing to sacrifice his life for her, so she should do something for him. In the apocalypse, many people came to the Zombie world. In order to protect their lives, they pushed their loved ones, children, and friends out. In order to save their own lives, everything became lighter. Love, family, and friendship were nothing. When Song Yi was in danger, he thought of protecting her. When he knew that he was skilled, and that the two of them had a higher chance of winning, he pushed him away. At that moment, Song Yi completely opened Lin Lei¡¯s frozen heart. She didn¡¯t want to think about all the things that she had done in the past. She only wanted Song Yi to live. Therefore, she shot him. He thought that Song Yi would ask her why she had a gun, and why he would shoot her. In the end, he did not. He only asked why he did not leave. Lin Lei moved and ran towards Song Yi. She Hugged Song Yi with both hands and kissed him. Song Yi was stunned. He rubbed his lips softly. When he heard it, he hugged Lin Lei and deepened the kiss. The kiss lasted until the two of them could not breathe. Song Yi let go of Lin Lei. ¡°Wife, breathe. It seems that we have to practice more in the future. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red again. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me something? ¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Lei seriously. ¡°Tell me when you want to. I believe that one day, you will tell me your secret. ¡± Hearing this, Lin Lei was not moved. It was too fake. ¡°I have a space. There are a lot of things in there. I can even grow vegetables. There¡¯s¡­ ¡± As Lin Lei spoke, Song Yi, who had been observing, looked at Song Yi to see if there was any greed in his eyes. There was nothing. He just listened carefully. If Song Yi revealed any greed, even if it was just a tiny bit, Lin Lei would leave. She would not kill him because he had saved her just now. After a long silence, Song Yi raised his head and looked at Lin Lei seriously ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this matter, including your parents. In the future, if there¡¯s anything that you can¡¯t explain, I¡¯ll be the one to say it. Do you understand? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s tears fell when she heard this. She was touched. After experiencing the end of the world for ten years, in the eyes of others, she was a strong person only when there was no one else. Only then could she return to the appearance of a little woman. She needed someone to care for her, and she also hoped that there would be danger and someone to protect her. Song Yi was very good, really very good. Song Yi lowered his head and kissed Lin Lei¡¯s tears. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll be there for everything. No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll always stand in front of you. I won¡¯t let you face it alone. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. It was a happy smile. This smile could topple cities. Song Yi still remembered today¡¯s smile a long time later. At that moment, Lin Lei was wearing ordinary clothes. Her baby fat face was full of smiles. She was very beautiful. ¡°I believe you. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go look for them. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re in danger. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei waved her hand, and the wild boar on the ground disappeared. Song Yi nodded and looked at the mountain in the distance with a serious expression. They better not run into a herd of wild boars. This wild boar was more terrifying than humans. He had already experienced it just now. If Lin Lei had not made a move, his chances of survival were not high. His wife had confessed to him. On the surface, she was not excited, but on the inside, she was very touched. Such a heaven-defying thing, Lin Lei was willing to tell him. At this moment, Song Yi made a decision in his heart. He had to go to a higher position to protect her. [ digression: This is the first book in uppercase. At that time, the writing style was relatively immature, so I confessed the space first. This article is definitely a favorite article. It is being revised from front to back. ] Chapter 25 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The two of them hurried to the forest on the right to look for Wang Ming and Chen Bing. They whistled as they walked, but couldn¡¯t find them even after looking for more than half an hour. They were nowhere to be seen, and there were no signs of a fight. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air. Lin Lei looked anxious. ¡°Where are they? Did something happen to them? ¡± Song Yi: ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Maybe they encountered something special and left. ¡± What would happen to the two of them if they left? The two of them searched again, but there were still no clues. Song Yi looked at the sky and said, ¡°let¡¯s eat first. After we eat, we¡¯ll go to the mountain ahead to take a look. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll try to bring you into the space. There¡¯s a lot of ready-made food inside. You need to replenish your strength first before you have the strength to look for them. ¡± Lin Lei pulled Song Yi into the space, but in the end, only she was able to enter. This time, she was dumbfounded. What exactly happened? Could it be that the space couldn¡¯t let outsiders in? ¡°Xiao Mi, come out, ¡± Lin Lei called out twice in the space. The space had changed a lot now. The large area in front was full of mature crops. Golden Corn, rice, all kinds of green vegetables, red tomatoes. ¡°Master, I¡¯m here. You called out to me in a hurry, did something happen? ¡± Lin Lei frowned. ¡°The space can¡¯t let other people in? ¡± ¡°Not for the time being. When the space is upgraded, the space is unstable now. If someone is unfavorable to master, the space can¡¯t wipe them out. If the other party is stronger than you, there is a high possibility that they will kill and steal the treasure. ¡± Wipe them out? Could it be that someone wanted to harm her, so they could kill with their thoughts? ¡°Is that what I thought just now? ¡± Lin Lei asked. Xiao Mi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It should be possible to wipe them out. I¡¯ll just wait for the time to level up and see. When that time comes, my memories will be opened a lot, and I¡¯ll know a lot more things. ¡± Lin Lei considered not letting Song Yi wait anxiously. ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯ll go out first. I¡¯ll come in later. ¡°. After saying that, she flashed out of the space again, leaving Xiao Mi, who was dumbfounded, alone. Seeing Lin Lei disappear from where he was, Song Yi was shocked, and his heart jumped. Lin Lei suddenly appeared again, and Song Yi immediately hugged her tightly. He was afraid that she would disappear again. He really experienced the feeling of losing something and getting it back. Lin Lei Gently Patted Song Yi¡¯s back ¡°I just wanted to bring you into the space to take a look, but in the end, it didn¡¯t work. Now, I can only go in alone. When I find something to upgrade the space in the future, I can still bring you in. ¡± Song Yi said with a serious face, ¡°wife, next time you enter the space, you have to tell me in advance. Just now, my heart was so scared that it was pounding. ¡± Lin Lei pressed her head against Song Yi¡¯s chest. Her heart was indeed beating fast, and her voice was very loud. ¡°I still have to go in and heat up the PIE. I¡¯ll come out after making a dish. The space has a lot of things planted, so I have to collect them. I¡¯ll come out very soon. It¡¯ll take about 10 minutes. Just wait for me at the same place. ¡± Song Yi wanted to disagree, but Lin Lei suddenly kissed his face. Out of the blue, he nodded. The wife in his arms suddenly disappeared. He was very unhappy. Moreover, she just kissed him and ran away. Song Yi thought that if his wife suddenly disappeared while he was making out with her¡­ ¡­ Song Yi felt a chill on his back. When he got back, he would ask his wife what he could use to upgrade his space. Lin Lei was busy as soon as she entered the space. She heated up the PIE. If she wanted to throw a wild boar or a rabbit into the space, she could just make a rabbit. She killed the rabbit, washed it, and chopped it up. Half of it would be made into spicy rabbits while the other half would be braised for Xiao Mi to eat. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Xiao Mi will eat the rabbit in a while. ¡°. Xiao MI circled around happily¡­ ¡­ This was a typical foodie. How could it look like a spirit beast. After the food was done, Lin Lei went to collect the land and then planted another batch. Afraid that Song Yi would be anxious, she immediately carried the pot out. A very strong fragrance wafted out. Lin Lei placed the food on the ground and found a piece of cloth to spread in the space. A large pot of rabbit meat and 20 pieces of Pie. Song Yi ate more than half of them. Song Yi looked at everything in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Wife, the space is so heaven-defying. We can¡¯t waste it. After we kill more prey and store them inside, our family won¡¯t be lacking in meat. ¡± Chapter 26 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded. ¡°You can kill more prey and put them inside. The space has a preservation function. What will it look like when you put it in, and what will it look like when you take it out? ¡°I¡¯m more worried about Wang Bing and the others now. The mountain is so big, where are they going? ¡± Song Yi stood up and looked at the mountain in front of him. There was a faint sign that someone was making a fire. Song Yi pointed at the mountain opposite him. ¡°Wife, look at the mountain opposite you. Is there someone making a fire? Smoke is coming out from that position. ¡± Lin Lei quickly stood up to take a look. ¡°It looks like it. I¡¯ll store the things in my space. Let¡¯s hurry over and take a look. ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and the things disappeared on the spot. Then, she followed Song Yi to the place where the smoke was coming from. It looked close, but it was still very far away. It took them an hour to reach the place. Song Yi observed. This was a simple compound. There were people standing guard at the door, and they walked around from time to time. It looked like this courtyard was hiding something, and they didn¡¯t want anyone to casually enter. Lin Lei lowered her voice. ¡°Song Yi, will they be inside? It looks like someone privately built a small base here. ¡± Song Yi carefully observed it again, his face solemn. ¡°whether they are here or not, we have to go and take a look. There must be something going on here. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and casually took out a few guns and bombs from her space and handed them to Song Yi. Song Yi took them and looked at them. They were more sophisticated than the ones he had seen before. The two of them sneaked down from the blind spot of the Sentry Post and moved bit by bit. Suddenly, two people came over. They looked like they were cooking. The man in black shook his body and walked forward. ¡°Did you hear? This morning, the boss went out to deliver some goods, and two brats found out. ¡± The man in blue answered proudly, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°You only heard about it, but I also saw it. One of them was beaten until he vomited blood. ¡°But I have to admit that he¡¯s a tough guy. He didn¡¯t beg for mercy even after being beaten to such a state. ¡± Song Yi glanced at Lin Lei and then pointed at the two people. Lin Lei understood. The two of them had never worked together before, but they had a tacit understanding. Song Yi came out from his hiding place and pointed a gun at them ¡°where are those two locked up? What kind of goods are they? How many people do you have? How many guns? Tell me everything without missing a word. If there¡¯s a lie, the gun in my hand won¡¯t recognize you. ¡± Lin Lei, who was dressed in black, kicked him to the ground when he was about to run away. The two of them were dumbfounded. They looked at each other and thought to themselves, since they were the cooks, they had nothing to do here. The man in black raised his head and said, ¡°there are ten of them. Each of them has a gun. The goods are women. They have women that they swindled from the outside to sell. ¡± ¡°If the good goods are here, will there still be a share for us? ¡± The man in blue added. In fact, he did not like it either, but each of them had their own jobs. He could not lose his life for those women! When Song Yi and Lin Lei heard this, they understood that there was a group of women kidnappers here. They also had guns in their hands, and there were many of them. Song Yi was here for Wang Ming and Chen Bing. ¡°where are the two of them? ! ¡± ¡°In the dungeon, ¡± the two of them said in unison. Song Yi pointed his gun behind the black-shirted man. ¡°lead the way in front and avoid them first. ¡± The black-shirted man led the way in front, the blue-shirted man at the back, and Lin Lei at the back. The two of them made several turns until they came to a manhole cover. The black-shirted man pointed below. ¡°They¡¯re down there. There¡¯s no one guarding them, but there¡¯s a metal door locked inside. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the situation and said to Song Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll go down. You Watch over them. ¡± Song Yi did not agree and was about to stop them because it was very dangerous up there. Lin Lei mouthed, ¡°space. ¡± Song Yi agreed. If Lin Lei was in danger, she could enter the space. This was an advantage over him. If he went down there and other accidents happened, it would be even more dangerous for his wife to go up there. Lin Lei went down. She casually took out a flashlight from the space and slowly walked down. It was very humid inside. When she reached the end, she saw the metal door. She took out a pair of pliers from her space and cut the iron lock with force. As she walked in, she saw them lying on the ground. Lin Lei touched that they weren¡¯t burning, took out antibiotics from her space, and gave them a shot. After a while, Wang Ming woke up first. When he saw Lin Lei, he jumped in fright and asked, ¡°sister-in-law, you were caught too? Are you okay? ¡± Lin Lei squatted on the ground and casually said, ¡°I came down to save you. Your factory manager is guarding upstairs. Try Moving and see if you can stand up. ¡± Wang Ming stood up and tried, but he felt that he wouldn¡¯t have any problem walking. Seeing that Chen Bing was still lying on the ground, he slowly squatted down and pushed her with his hand. Chapter 27 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded, ¡°we can kill more prey and put them inside. The space has a preservation function. What will it look like when we put it in, and what will it look like when we take it out? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯m more worried about Wang Bing and the others now. The mountain is so big, where are they going? ¡± Song Yi stood up and looked at the mountain in front of him. There seemed to be someone lighting a fire. Song Yi pointed at the mountain opposite him, ¡°honey, look at the mountain opposite us. Is there someone lighting a fire? There¡¯s smoke coming out from that position. ¡± Lin Lei quickly stood up to take a look. ¡°It looks like it. I¡¯ll store the things in my space. Let¡¯s hurry over and take a look. ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and the things disappeared on the spot. Then, she followed Song Yi to the place where the smoke was coming from. It looked close, but it was still very far away. It took them an hour to reach the place. Song Yi observed. This was a simple compound. There were people standing guard at the door, and they walked around from time to time. It looked like this courtyard was hiding something, and they didn¡¯t want anyone to casually enter. Lin Lei lowered her voice. ¡°Song Yi, will they be inside? It looks like someone privately built a small base here. ¡± Song Yi carefully observed it again, his face solemn. ¡°whether they are here or not, we have to go and take a look. There must be something going on here. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and casually took out a few guns and bombs from her space and handed them to Song Yi. Song Yi took them and looked at them. They were more sophisticated than the ones he had seen before. The two of them sneaked down from the blind spot of the Sentry Post and moved bit by bit. Suddenly, two people came over. They looked like they were cooking. The man in black shook his body and walked forward. ¡°Did you hear? This morning, the boss went out to deliver some goods, and two brats found out. ¡± The man in blue answered proudly, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°You only heard about it, but I also saw it. One of them was beaten until he vomited blood. ¡°But I have to admit that he¡¯s a tough guy. He didn¡¯t beg for mercy even after being beaten to such a state. ¡± Song Yi glanced at Lin Lei and then pointed at the two people. Lin Lei understood. The two of them had never worked together before, but they had a tacit understanding. Song Yi came out from his hiding place and pointed a gun at them ¡°where are those two locked up? What kind of goods are they? How many people do you have? How many guns? Tell me everything without missing a word. If there¡¯s a lie, the gun in my hand won¡¯t recognize you. ¡± Lin Lei, who was dressed in black, kicked him to the ground when he was about to run away. The two of them were dumbfounded. They looked at each other and thought to themselves, since they were the cooks, they had nothing to do here. The man in black raised his head and said, ¡°there are ten of them. Each of them has a gun. The goods are women. They have women that they swindled from the outside to sell. ¡± ¡°If the good goods are here, will there still be a share for us? ¡± The man in blue added. In fact, he did not like it either, but each of them had their own jobs. He could not lose his life for those women! When Song Yi and Lin Lei heard this, they understood that there was a group of women kidnappers here. They also had guns in their hands, and there were many of them. Song Yi was here for Wang Ming and Chen Bing. ¡°where are the two of them? ! ¡± ¡°In the dungeon, ¡± the two of them said in unison. Song Yi pointed his gun behind the black-shirted man. ¡°lead the way in front and avoid them first. ¡± The black-shirted man led the way in front, the blue-shirted man at the back, and Lin Lei at the back. The two of them made several turns until they came to a manhole cover. The black-shirted man pointed below. ¡°They¡¯re down there. There¡¯s no one guarding them, but there¡¯s a metal door locked inside. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the situation and said to Song Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll go down. You Watch over them. ¡± Song Yi did not agree and was about to stop them because it was very dangerous up there. Lin Lei mouthed, ¡°space. ¡± Song Yi agreed. If Lin Lei was in danger, she could enter the space. This was an advantage over him. If he went down there and other accidents happened, it would be even more dangerous for his wife to go up there. Lin Lei went down. She casually took out a flashlight from the space and slowly walked down. It was very humid inside. When she reached the end, she saw the metal door. She took out a pair of pliers from her space and cut the iron lock with force. As she walked in, she saw them lying on the ground. Lin Lei touched that they weren¡¯t burning, took out antibiotics from her space, and gave them a shot. After a while, Wang Ming woke up first. When he saw Lin Lei, he jumped in fright and asked, ¡°sister-in-law, you were caught too? Are you okay? ¡± Lin Lei squatted on the ground and casually said, ¡°I came down to save you. Your factory manager is guarding upstairs. Try Moving and see if you can stand up. ¡± Wang Ming stood up and tried, but he felt that he wouldn¡¯t have any problem walking. Seeing that Chen Bing was still lying on the ground, he slowly squatted down and pushed her with his hand. Chen Bing woke up in a trance for a moment, then remembered that she had been captured not long ago. Lin Lei saw that there wasn¡¯t much of a problem with the two of them and that their lives weren¡¯t in danger for the time being. ¡°You two try to see if you can walk. Let¡¯s hurry up. ¡± Wang Ming helped Chen Bing stand up, and the two of them supported her while Lin Lei illuminated the back. The Path was too narrow, so they couldn¡¯t help her even if they wanted to. When they reached the stairs, Lin Lei first pushed Wang Ming¡¯s waist from behind. Seeing Wang Ming Come Out, Song Yi hurriedly reached out to take it. Lin Lei turned around and sent Chen Bing out again, then climbed up on her own. After Lin Lei came up, she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Now all that¡¯s left is the people here. What about the people here? If they discover that someone has escaped, they¡¯ll move. Most importantly, there are some kidnapped women, and those people are the most pitiful. ¡± Those women reminded her of those women who didn¡¯t have special abilities in the apocalypse, especially the prettier ones¡­ ¡­ She had become so strong because she didn¡¯t want to become someone else¡¯s plaything ¡­ Song Yi looked up at the sky ¡°Let¡¯s wait until it gets dark. Chen Bing will slow down and take action at night to catch them all in one fell swoop. ¡± He glanced at the man in black next to him. ¡°These two cowards. I¡¯ll find a place to tie them up and gag them so they won¡¯t delay us from catching them. ¡°. ¡°wait a minute. This is for you. ¡± Lin Lei conveniently gave Song Yi two high-grade sleeping pills. Song Yi held them in his hand and led the two of them to the forest. Lin Lei, Wang Ming, and Chen Bing hid in the grass. Lin Lei knew that they had taken the special sleeping pills. If they didn¡¯t sleep for a day, they wouldn¡¯t wake up, so they could take action at night without worry. About half an hour later, Song Yi came back and crouched down to hide together. The Sky darkened bit by bit. Seeing that it was about time, Song Yi gestured for them to move out. Song Yi first picked up a stone, then threw it out to lure the sentry down. Then, he quickly knocked them out, searched for a gun, and gave it to Wang Ming, then cleaned them up one by one according to the order of the house. After cleaning up the largest house inside, Song Yi counted the six people he had just knocked down. There should be four of them. The closer they got, the louder the voices coming from inside. There were men and women, and the voices were clearly doing illegal things. ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m county chief Ma¡¯s daughter. ¡± A rough voice came, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with county chief Ma¡¯s daughter? If she doesn¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll sell you to the poorest family. ¡± Then, they heard the sound of cloth. Song Yi thought to himself that this was not good and decisively kicked the door open. When Song Yi and the others entered the room, the other party was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he immediately hit Song Yi. Song Yi took care of these people. There was a girl in a skirt lying on the ground. Her clothes were torn. Seeing this, Lin Lei took off a piece of clothing and gave it to her. Ma Jiao took the clothes and said coldly, ¡°thank you. I will return these clothes to you. ¡°. After Ma Jiao put on her clothes, she stood up and looked carefully at the group of people who had just rushed in. She found that their clothes were very simple and didn¡¯t seem like they were people of status. She said proudly, ¡°I am Ma Jiao, the daughter of County Magistrate Ma. Today, you saved me. I will definitely not let you go free. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart. F * * K You! Who was this woman? Why did her words make people so disgusted? Lin Lei looked up and noticed that Ma Jiao was suddenly walking towards Song Yi. As she walked, she wiped the tears off her face. ¡°Big Brother, thank you for saving me. ¡± She took advantage of the situation and was about to fall on Song Yi¡¯s body. She wanted to throw herself into Song Yi¡¯s arms. who asked this man in front of her to be so good-looking! Lin Lei¡¯s expression changed. She hadn¡¯t seen her cry just now, so who was she going to cry for? Another rotten peach blossom! Lin Lei¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Song Yi, waiting to see what he would do. Seeing that Ma Jiao was about to fall, Song Yi pulled Wang Ming over and asked Wang Ming to stand in front of him and say in a cold voice, ¡°Wang Ming and the others found out. I saved you in passing. You should thank him. ¡± Ma Jiao saw that Wang Ming was standing there and immediately stopped acting like he was about to fall. She steadied herself and thought to herself, I¡¯ve never been unable to get something I like. The moment this man rushed in just now, he also rushed into her heart. He was so good-looking, and she had seen many good-looking men, but none of them were as imposing as him. Ma Jiao pretended to be a little woman as she lowered her head and said, ¡°thank you, Comrade Wang. I¡¯ll repay you for saving my life. ¡± Wang Ming had never been spoken to by such a beautiful girl before, and was instantly dumbfounded. He kept rubbing his head with his hand. ¡°No need to thank me. This is our duty as soldiers. ¡± Ma Jiao knew that Song Yi didn¡¯t fancy her. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have rejected her so much. She could only settle for the next best thing and think of another way. Chapter 28 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was very satisfied with what Song Yi had done. If Song Yi was soft-hearted enough to catch Ma Jiao, she would have to reconsider her treatment of Song Yi. After all, no matter if it was a lecherous or soft-hearted man, they could not be trusted. Ma Jiao had a good appearance. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and she was wearing a white dress. This kind of dress would make most men feel pity for her. Although her clothes and hair were messy now, when paired with her tears of Grievance, it was very easy for men to feel the desire to protect her. Song Yi looked at the four people who had fallen to the ground and kicked the fatty who was closest to him. The Fatty who had fainted woke up with a kick. The fatty woke up with his head still turned over in a daze. He seemed to have remembered something and stood up immediately. He looked at the several people standing in front of him. The fatty shouted, ¡°who are you people? You know who I am and you dare to cause trouble? ¡± Song Yi kicked the fatty to the ground and said, his eyes emitting a sharp gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Trafficking in human beings and rape are all illegal. Every single one of them can send you to prison for the rest of your life. ¡± Fatty didn¡¯t dare get up from the ground and just lay there moaning. Lin Lei pulled Song Yi away, afraid that Song Yi would kick him again, and asked loudly, ¡°where did you lock him up? ¡± Lin Lei looked at fatty without missing a single detail. When fatty heard her words, her eyes swept behind her. Lin Lei turned around and saw a bald man lying behind her. The man didn¡¯t seem to have fainted, and his eyes were filled with hatred as he looked at Wang Ming and the others. Lin Lei looked at Wang Ming. ¡°was he the one who caught you? ¡± Only then did Wang Ming come back to his senses. When Ma Jiao had looked at him with a mournful and beautiful gaze just now, he had actually been in a daze¡­ ¡­ He quickly squeezed the thought out of his mind. Wang Ming looked at Lin Lei and replied, ¡°It¡¯s him. He was chasing after a woman, and we ran into him. They have hostages threatening us, so there¡¯s no way we can follow them back. ¡± Lin Lei was speechless when she heard this. The IQ of these two people had really been fed to a dog. But if they hadn¡¯t followed them, they wouldn¡¯t have found this place. It could only be said that they had succeeded or failed, but fortunately, everything had been fine. Ma Jiao looked at Lin Lei and felt that this woman wasn¡¯t ordinary. She had thought that Lin Lei was also a woman here and had brought people to save her, but now she heard this. Now, this was not the case at all. Then, what was his relationship with the man who came to rescue her Just now, he said that he was a cautious worker? Then, they were all workers Then, this woman was that man¡¯s sister? No, it was not his sister. The way she looked at him was disdainful, so she must be his wife. No matter what kind of person she was to this man, this man, she was going to marry him. It was rare for her to fall in love with such a top-notch man¡­ ¡­ If she were to marry him, that would be great. Therefore, she had to attract his attention. Just now, he asked where she was kept. Although this might expose her secret, it was to attract his attention. Ma Jiao took a few steps forward and tried to pull the man¡¯s arm, but he dodged her. Song Yi took a few steps back. ¡°What do you want? ¡± Seeing that Song Yi was avoiding her, Ma Jiao felt wronged. Tears were about to fall from her eyes as she said, ¡°big brother, I just remembered, where are they holding her? I feel scared, so I want you to protect me. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Ma Jiao¡¯s behavior. What a big peach. She knew that Song Yi didn¡¯t like her, but she still came closer. Song Yi indeed thought that this girl was too open-minded. She was either throwing herself at him or trying to pull his arm. His wife didn¡¯t misunderstand. She secretly made up her mind to stay away from Ma Yi in the future. Song Yi took another two steps back and asked, ¡°where are they keeping her? Hurry up and take us there. ¡± Then, he walked to the table in the room and took the weapons they had put on the table and handed them all to Lin Lei. ¡°Wife, keep them well. Wang Ming and I will go take a look. You and Chen Bing stay here and watch them. ¡± Ma Jiao¡¯s heart ached when she heard the word ¡®daughter-in-law¡¯ . It really was his wife. No wonder. If he didn¡¯t take the bait, she wouldn¡¯t believe that there was a cat that didn¡¯t cheat? Chapter 29 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi had no choice but to follow the hateful woman to save the hostages. Time was everything. Who knew if there would be any other changes later. Ma Jiao turned around and looked at the girl behind her provocatively. Lin Lei looked straight into Ma Taohua¡¯s eyes and smiled. Was Lin Lei Afraid? If it was the original owner, Lin Lei, she would be worried that Song Yi would be snatched away. However, she, he, would not have such thoughts. Song Yi was outstanding now, and he would be even more outstanding in the future. Someone like Ma Jiao was not the first, nor would she be the last. Instead of worrying about these women, he might as well raise himself and Song Yi to stand side by side, so that Song Yi would not be able to leave her now or in the future. As long as Song Yi did not take a fancy to other women, it would be fine. As for those little white flowers, it did not matter if they were just unrequited love. After all, Song Yi was too outstanding! However, if she played any tricks, don¡¯t blame her for being merciless. Song Yi did not know that because of Ma Jiao¡¯s performance, Lin Lei had rediscovered her position in her heart. If he knew, he would definitely have to thank Ma Jiao¡­ ¡­ Song Yi followed Ma Jiao around and arrived at the entrance of a cave. There was a large iron gate at the entrance, and there weren¡¯t many guards outside. It was strange that the gate wasn¡¯t very strong, so why didn¡¯t they run! Song Yi kicked the iron gate hard twice and heard a dog barking inside. So that was how it was. Song Yi opened the Iron Gate and walked inside. Ma Jiao followed closely behind him for less than two minutes when she saw the barking dog. The dog was very big and looked very fierce. It kept barking and struggled with the iron chain. Song Yi shot the dog to death after seeing it. Ma Jiao was shocked when she heard the gunshot. Then, she turned around and wanted to hug song Yi¡¯s waist tightly. Song Yi shouted angrily, ¡°let go, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. ¡± After saying that, he pinched her arm. If he didn¡¯t let go now, he would break it. Ma Jiao¡¯s hand hurt, and she let go. She looked aggrieved, ¡°I¡¯m just scared. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again. ¡± Song Yi regretted that he didn¡¯t grab a man to lead the way. In Song Yi¡¯s eyes, other than Lin Lei, the other women were no different from men. After walking for more than ten meters, he smelled a foul stench. Following the flashlight, he saw more than ten women lying on the ground covered with torn blankets. The women looked at Song Yi in a daze. A very soft voice was heard, ¡°who are you? Are you here to save us? ¡± Song Yi took a look and immediately turned around. Some of the women¡¯s torn clothes could not cover their bodies. Song Yi¡¯s back was facing them. ¡°Yes, get up and follow me. ¡± This voice made the women move. Some of them had the strength to support those who did not have the strength. A woman¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°there are some who are lying on the ground and not moving. Can One of you help me? ¡± Song Yi said to Ma Jiao, ¡°go and take a look. ¡± Ma Jiao went over to take a look and smiled. She did not laugh out loud. The cave was very dark and no one noticed her expression. This woman was very beautiful. Even if she was lying on the ground naked, her beauty could not be blocked. There was dried blood on her legs¡­ ¡­ It was not difficult to guess what had happened before ¡­ Ma Jiao cried out in grief, ¡°this is my classmate. Her name is Qin Li. ¡± ¡°Qin Li, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Ma Jiao¡¯s face was filled with grief as she kept shaking Qin Li¡¯s hand. Song Yi¡¯s back was facing them, so he couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°help her up. Which one of you is going to help her up? ¡± A young girl in the crowd went over to help her up. Ma Jiao said, ¡°alright, we can go now. ¡± Song Yi walked in front, and they followed closely behind him. Song Yi stopped not far from the House and entered the house by himself ¡°Wife, if there¡¯s anything in the house, take out the sheets and clothes. I need them here. ¡± Chapter 30 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei took out the clothes that she had found in the room. Even though she was mentally prepared, she was still shocked by the scene outside the room. A group of naked women with sallow faces and thin bodies. Some of them looked very old. Basically, they were all as thin as firewood. Lin Lei brought them to an empty room and continued to collect clothes for them one by one. Although they were all tattered clothes, it was still much better than letting them stay cold. After Lin Lei finished dealing with the problem of their clothes, she checked Qin Li¡¯s injuries on the bed. They should have been tortured a few days ago. She was severely dehydrated and malnourished. Fortunately, her physical condition was not bad and she did not have a fever. When Lin Lei was feeding her water, she dripped a few drops of spiritual spring water. After half an hour, she saw that her complexion had become rosy. Then, Lin Lei checked them one by one. She actually found that two of them were pregnant. They looked like they were already very old. Weren¡¯t they selling women? How could they still allow them to be pregnant? When they recovered, one of them, a woman who had stayed here for two years, slowly told Lin Lei about their experiences. Two years ago, when the family was in trouble, Zhao Dan came out from home to work. They lied to her about being a nanny, so she followed them. Because she was a little disabled, no one had ever been lustful towards her. Lin Lei looked at her. There was a large black birthmark on her face, and her calves were not very agile. In the past two years, dozens of girls had been tricked into coming here. Those who were slightly better looking had just arrived and had been bullied. If there was a buyer, they would sell them to the mountains or other places. They would also see how much the other party paid to make the decision. Half a year ago, two people who knew how to cook came. It was said that they were relatives of some family here, so they would not let her cook. One night, they gathered her and a few others who were physically and mentally unable to sell them¡­ ¡­ Some of the people here had also escaped and been captured. They were subjected to even more cruel violence by them. ¡­ Later on, in order to prevent them from escaping, they only let them eat once a day. They were afraid that they would have too much strength after eating, so they continued to escape. They could be considered to have exhausted all their means. Later on, everyone accepted their fate because they really did not have the strength to run. Even if they ran out, they would be caught. Hearing this, Lin Lei was extremely angry. Her dark emotions exploded. These people did not deserve to be human. They were all scum. If they were in the apocalypse now, she would definitely kill them personally. But now that she was in an era of peace, she could only suppress her anger. Lin Lei could not listen anymore. After leaving the House with a dark expression, she told everything she heard to Song Yi. Song Yi was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the truth to be so cruel. How could these people be human? They were all animals. When Lin Lei heard that they only ate once a day, she knew that they must be very hungry. So she went to the kitchen and made a big pot of soup. It was a very simple method. She put some oil and salt into the soup and made a pot. However, it was such a simple food. When they saw it, their eyes lit up. They didn¡¯t have time to take a bowl to fill it up. Instead, they took a spoon and surrounded the big basin, wolfing down the food one mouthful at a time. Lin Lei was still taking care of Ma Jiao. She scooped a bowl for her, mainly because she was afraid that she would bully those women. Ma Jiao was the last to arrive. She looked at the group of women who were wolfing down the food, and then at the lumpy soup with a little salt in front of her. She ran in front of Lin Lei and put it down. ¡°Why are you only eating this? You didn¡¯t even order any food. Also, the way they eat is indescribable. I don¡¯t know how much saliva has been spilled on my bowl. How am I supposed to eat? I don¡¯t care if you make me a new bowl. I really can¡¯t eat this bowl. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s so dark, where are you going to get food? What do they want here? Nothing, just this! If you don¡¯t want to eat it, then you don¡¯t have to eat it. Don¡¯t you see that big bowl isn¡¯t enough for them? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the kitchen and saw that there was only white rice and no other dishes. Lin Lei put two drops of spirit spring into the soup. She didn¡¯t dare take out any of the dishes in her space for fear of being discovered. Fortunately, Wang Ming and the others would be able to send a message tomorrow morning, so they should be able to get help very quickly. Seeing how ungrateful this Little Girl was, Song Yi actually called out to his wife and said loudly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to eat, no one is stopping you. Besides, you can cook and eat yourself. Don¡¯t you have any limbs? ¡± When Ma Jiao heard this, tears streamed down her face and she immediately ran out with her hands covering her face. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but feel happy in her heart. She really liked it when men protected their own. After seeing her leave, Lin Lei was in the mood to eat. She took out the four bowls of lump soup that she had left earlier, and each of them only had one bowl left. After she and Song Yi finished eating, she went out to exchange for Chen Bing and Wang Ming. The ten or so people lying in the room had all been drugged by Lin Lei, who was afraid that they would escape in the middle of the night. If that happened, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it, and they couldn¡¯t let these animals go. After everyone finished eating, Lin Lei made some simple arrangements for them, hoping that they could have a good sleep. Everyone was very grateful for what Lin Lei had done; it had been a long time since they had slept under the covers. Most of the floor in the cave was covered with Straw, and there were even bugs growing inside. They didn¡¯t dare imagine what the room would be like. They also heard that the police would come tomorrow, and everyone was very excited. Because the police would come, they would have a chance to go home. Lin Lei and Song Yi took the initiative to sit outside and prepared to keep watch. They were afraid that something else would happen in the middle of the night. Wang Ming and Chen Bing wanted to help keep watch, but Lin Lei didn¡¯t let them. After all, they were injured, and they needed to report to the police tomorrow morning. They had to arrange for someone to handle this matter, so they had to let them rest well. Song Yi and Lin Lei sat outside, and Lin Lei turned her head and said, ¡°they¡¯re so pitiful. This injury will be their nightmare for the rest of their lives. ¡± Song Yi reached out and hugged his wife. ¡°fortunately, we¡¯re here. Otherwise, they would continue to be tortured and sold off as goods. ¡± Song Yi thought that with his ability, he could only help them up to this point. Although they were pitiful, his ability was limited and he couldn¡¯t manage the police¡¯s affairs as a soldier. Lin Lei leaned on him and raised her head to ask, ¡°are you familiar with the public security? If some families don¡¯t accept them back, I want to help them! ¡°arrange a job for them or let them do something? ¡± Chapter 31 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°there should be. I¡¯ll go back and ask around. Who is in charge of this area? ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°Song Yi, you were in the middle of the night, and I was in the middle of the night. Although they are all drugged, they are also afraid of accidents. ¡± Lin Lei made a blanket on the ground and lay down beside Song Yi. Song Yi looked at the little girl lying beside him with a face full of satisfaction. Ma Jiao was secretly watching them from a distance, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling sulky when she saw how happy they were. From a distance, Wang Ming saw that Ma Jiao looked especially pitiful sitting alone, so he walked over and sat down. He took out an apple from his pocket and handed it to her. He had found this apple in the room, and at that time, he had thought of Ma Jiao¡¯s lovely appearance He had secretly stayed behind, but he hadn¡¯t expected to see her when he went out. It seemed that everything was God¡¯s will. Ma Jiao had been unhappy at first, but when she suddenly saw the apple and then Wang Ming, her eyes suddenly lit up. She reached out to take the apple and asked in a casual tone, ¡°which factory are you from? ¡± Wang Ming saw Ma Jiao take his apple and was very happy. ¡°Our factory is more than two hours away. Why are you asking this? ¡± Ma Jiao¡¯s mind was racing. Wasn¡¯t that from the neighboring county Then he still had a chance! ¡°That man is your factory manager? ¡± Then he pointed to the woman lying on the ground. ¡°Is she the factory manager¡¯s wife? ¡± Wang Ming saw that Ma Jiao was so happy to talk to him, so he told her everything about Song Yi and Lin Lei. He thought that Ma Jiao was listening to him because she had a good impression of him¡­ ¡­ Ma Jiao did indeed think that it was rare to see a man who treated Lin Lei so well so soon after they got married in order to repay her kindness. Moreover, he was such a good-looking man. Lin Lei looked pretty good, but she herself wasn¡¯t bad either! Her father was about to get a promotion, and Song Yi was about to get a promotion. If she could be with him¡­ ¡­ Ma Jiao¡¯s heart twisted. The more she thought about it, the more beautiful she thought about having a child with Song Yi. She couldn¡¯t help smiling. Wang Ming sat there in a daze. Did Ma Jiao know what he was thinking After Song Yi¡¯s promotion, he was promoted as well. Ma Jiao was so beautiful. She was so much better than a country girl if she could marry him. Wang Ming was dreaming! Ma Jiao suddenly put the apple on him and left without saying a word. Wang Ming was forced to take the apple and go to Chen Bing¡¯s place. He casually sat on the bed and told her everything, then asked anxiously, ¡°what do you think she means? ¡± Chen Bing had never been in a relationship before. Her daughter-in-law was engaged to a child, and every time her daughter-in-law smiled at him, she liked him! Chen Bing said to Wang Ming, ¡°she might be interested in you. Do you think she¡¯ll come to the factory to look for you in the future? ¡± Chen Bing looked at Wang Ming, who was deep in thought. ¡°Go to sleep. You¡¯ll wake up early tomorrow! Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. That girl¡¯s identity doesn¡¯t SEEM TO BE ORDINARY! ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t bear to wake Lin Lei up as he thought about what had happened in the past few days. Thinking about the surprise Lin Lei had given him, it was fortunate that he hadn¡¯t missed it. It was almost four o¡¯clock in the morning when Lin Lei woke up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? I¡¯m going to wash my face and you can sleep for a while. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose your energy. ¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Lei and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. In the past, I often didn¡¯t sleep for a few days when I worked overtime. ¡± Lin Lei went out to wash her face. Seeing that Song Yi was still awake, she said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you sleeping? I¡¯m going to the space to make you something to eat? ¡± ¡°Yes, just watch and do it. ¡± Lin Lei returned to the space. The things in the space were cooked again. The wheat and corn were bright yellow and looked very beautiful. ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯m back! ¡± Lin Lei shouted in the space. Xiao Mi, who usually arrived very quickly, slowly walked over. ¡°Master, you¡¯re bullying me. It took you a long time to come in again. ¡± Lin Lei squatted down and stroked Xiao Mi¡¯s head. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again in the future. By the way, can Xiao Mi leave the space? ¡± ¡°Master, just upgrade the space a little more. ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s belly was turned upside down by Lin Lei¡¯s touch. Lin Lei stood up, put away the things she had planted, and planted them. She watched as the number of grains and vegetables multiplied Her face was full of satisfaction. It seemed that she would come in to collect them once a day in the future. Before cooking, she first had a battle bath. When she took a bath, Lin Lei sighed. In the past, she had to take Song Yi into consideration in everything she did. It was so good to talk things out now. Chapter 32 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After taking a shower, Lin Lei looked at the food ingredients in her space. Without meat, it was just food and vegetables. Suddenly, she thought of the fish she bought last time. She found the fish in her space. The fish was still alive and kicking. It couldn¡¯t be boiled, and it couldn¡¯t be braised. The taste was too strong. Oh right, she made the fish song rice that her mother used to cook for her when she was young. Lin Lei thought of her mother. She passed away when she was 10 years old. Her father never married after that, and the apocalypse came to save her¡­ ¡­ If she had transmigrated, would her parents still be together in this life? If they were still together in year 82, she would have been born¡­ ¡­ Two and a half years old ¡­ When she had time, she would go back and take a look. She had to change her mother¡¯s body so that her father wouldn¡¯t regret it for the rest of his life. As for herself, she would just be their friend. While Lin Lei was thinking about things, her hands weren¡¯t idle. She killed the fish, removed the scales, removed the bones, and marinated the fish until it was flavorful. She took out the space to produce rice and made rice. After marinating the fish, she placed it in the pot and fried it until it was golden yellow. She took out the rice and placed it on the plate. She left a portion for Xiao Mi and quickly left the space. Song Yi waited for Lin Lei for two minutes before Lin Lei appeared. She held two plates in her hands and quickly took them over. There was a smell of fish. The fragrant rice was sprinkled with scallions. Song Yi immediately picked up his chopsticks to eat. Lin Lei saw that he was eating in large bites and was worried that he would choke. ¡°Eat slowly. There is no meat in the space. I can¡¯t kill wild boars. This is the fish I bought in the city last time. ¡°. Lin Lei used her spiritual power to observe when she spoke. When she saw that no one was peeking, she also started eating. She remembered that there were so many things in the space. When she returned, she would discuss it with Song Yi and see what he could do. The rice grown in the space was delicious. The two of them quickly finished their meal. ¡°I¡¯ll call them. You went to the kitchen to Cook Porridge. Don¡¯t use your stuff, ¡± Song Yi reminded them. Lin Lei went to the kitchen to live and cooked a big pot of porridge. Song Yi woke Wang Ming and Chen Bing up and specifically told them that there were many women here. He asked them to bring some clothes, doctors, cars and so on. Lin Lei went into the house and called for them to eat. This bandit¡¯s nest only had rice noodles. Lin Lei rummaged for a long time and found a jar of salted duck eggs in a corner, which was just enough for each of them. Wang Ming and Chen Bing finished eating and set off, trying to come back in the afternoon. The women in the House came out one after another. Seeing that Lin Lei had prepared porridge for them, they were very grateful. From their conversation yesterday, they knew that they had come out to hunt. Wang Ming had encountered this group of bad guys and been caught, which was why he had rescued them. If they hadn¡¯t come, they wouldn¡¯t know when such a day would have passed. When Ma Jiao finally came over to collect the porridge, her face was full of disdain. ¡°Give me two bowls, I¡¯ll go feed Qin Li. ¡± Seeing that Song Yi wasn¡¯t around, Ma Jiao Sheng turned around and went into the house, without even thanking him. Suddenly, the sound of bowls shattering was heard, followed by Ma Jiao¡¯s loud questioning ¡°Qin Li, I was kind enough to give you porridge to drink, but you didn¡¯t appreciate it. Forget it, you even threw the porridge at me. If you ask me, you deserve it. ¡± A hoarse voice said, ¡°get lost, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be kind. ¡± Hearing this, Lin Lei immediately entered the house and saw the bowls shattering on the ground. Qin Li glared at Ma Jiao. Ma Jiao stood in the distance with her arms crossed in front of her chest, her face full of disdain. This was not the way classmates interacted with each other, it was more like they were enemies. Lin Lei felt that there was something going on between them and said to Ma Jiao, ¡°go out I¡¯ll take care of her. She can¡¯t be provoked like this.¡± When Ma Jiao heard this, she turned around and walked out. Chapter 33 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Li heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ma Jiao walk out of the room and continued to lie on the bed. Qin Li was very beautiful. Even though she was lying on the broken bed and wearing tattered clothes, it could not hide her temperament. Such a woman was very attractive no matter what era she was in. Qin Li looked up. ¡°thank you for saving me. ¡± Thinking of Ma Jiao¡¯s appearance, she looked at Qin Li and realized that the two of them were classmates. ¡°How did you get here? Did they lie to you? ¡± Qin Li¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I received a note from a friend asking me to wait for him at the park. I didn¡¯t expect to meet these people. They made me faint as soon as I arrived at the park. ¡± Hearing this, Lin Lei hurriedly asked, ¡°they caught me as soon as I got there? Then they must have premeditated. They tricked me into coming here, but I didn¡¯t ask Ma Jiao. ¡± She thought to herself that Ma Jiao¡¯s expression when she saw Song Yi was like a wolf seeing meat. It was so disgusting that she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to ask. Qin Li was really too pitiful. Seeing the way she was rescued, she knew what had happened to her. If it weren¡¯t for the few drops of spiritual spring from her, Lin Lei would have suspected that she would wake up. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was just caught here and they¡­ ¡± Qin Li covered her face and cried, thinking that the past few days had been a nightmare. Lin Lei took out a handkerchief and handed it to Qin Li She comforted her softly, ¡°don¡¯t cry, everything is in the past. I suggest you go back and ask the person who gave you the note. Maybe things aren¡¯t as bad as you think. You have to understand that as long as a person is alive, some things aren¡¯t as important as you think.¡± Lin Lei felt that this matter might have something to do with Ma Jiao. She just had a hunch that these people wouldn¡¯t kidnap two city girls for no reason. But this was just suspicion. She couldn¡¯t tell Qin Li now for fear that she would do something drastic. ¡°I forgot to tell you. My name is Lin Lei. If you need anything in the future, you can go to Zhou County and the steel factory compound to look for me. My Partner¡¯s name is Song Yi. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to help Qin Li. It was really too pitiful for a girl to be framed to this extent. After Song Yi finished instructing Wang Ming and Chen Bing, he didn¡¯t see Lin Lei when he came back. Ma Jiao saw Song Yi and immediately went up to him. ¡°Factory Manager Song, are you done? Can we go back today? The conditions here are too bad. ¡± Song Yi said in disgust, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to eat it. ¡± He thought to himself that she was a big girl. She was already in this environment, yet she was still so picky. And from her gaze, he knew that she already had a wife. And she still came up to him like a fly. She was really too annoying. Song Yi was a man who would always be faithful to his wife. As long as he was determined to be with her, he would be with her for the rest of his life. Now that he was determined to be with Lin Lei, other women were nothing in his eyes. Song Yi looked around but there was no Lin Lei. ¡°Wife, where are you? ¡± Lin Lei Heard Song Yi¡¯s voice in the room and immediately came out. ¡°Song Yi, I just stayed with Qin Li for a while. I¡¯m going to get her another bowl of porridge. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei served Qin Li some porridge and some thick ones. There wasn¡¯t much rice, so she could only cook a pot. There were about 20 people to eat, so she couldn¡¯t get much. She hoped that Wang Ming and the others would come back soon. As for those animals, she didn¡¯t need to feed them. She wouldn¡¯t starve to death even if she ate a few less meals. Ma Jiao looked at Lin Lei with jealousy. Song Yi didn¡¯t even look at her. She wasn¡¯t any worse than Lin Lei. She thought to herself, if I can take care of Qin Li, I can take care of her¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei was speechless when she saw Ma Jiao¡¯s gaze. This girl must be out of her mind. Lin Lei came out after delivering the Congee to Qin Li. Seeing that everyone was almost done eating, a few of them diligently finished their food and washed the pots and pans. Lin Lei looked at the women sitting on the floor. If they weren¡¯t kidnapped, some of them would have gotten married and had children by now. Chapter 34 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi walked over and held Lin Lei¡¯s small hand tightly, as if the whole world was in his hands. Everyone¡¯s expectant eyes were waiting for the security officer to arrive, hoping to go home early and see their families early. At noon, Wang Ming and Chen Bing rushed back, bringing the security officer, the doctor, and some simple clothes. ¡°Song Yi, it¡¯s really you. I heard them say that the factory manager is Song Yi. I thought it was just the same name. ¡± A man in uniform ran over from afar. Song Yi heard someone call his name and saw who it was. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Liu Jun Patted Song Yi. Song Yi pulled Lin Lei. ¡°Liu Jun, this is my wife. ¡± He added to Lin Lei, ¡°This is Liu Jun. we¡¯ve interacted before. ¡± Liu Jun Patted Song Yi again and said jokingly, ¡°you didn¡¯t even inform me of your marriage. Come to my place once if you have time. ¡± Song Yi recalled Lin Lei¡¯s instructions and pulled Liu Jun aside. He told Liu Jun the whole story and what he was thinking. In this era where a divorce could drown the village in spittle, when this kind of thing happened to these women, there would definitely be different families who would not be able to accept it. Liu Jun listened to Song Yi¡¯s words and looked at Lin Lei carefully. This woman was not simple. Since they had said that they wanted to help take a look at the follow-up development, then he would help them along the way. This case was considered the only one in the city. So many had been rescued, and there were still dozens that had been sold. He had not gone to look for them! Liu Jun nodded seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will contact you when the time comes. ¡± Song Yi was more at ease with how Liu Jun handled things. The two of them briefly discussed the rest of the matters. After Liu Jun finished taking notes, he left with everyone. Song Yi couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief and brought everyone back to the army through the mountains. Song Yi first took Wang Ming and the others to the clinic to get some medicine, while Lin Lei went home first. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to do anything and directly fell asleep. When Song Yi came back into the house, he saw that she had already fallen asleep. She took off her clothes and hugged Lin Lei as she fell asleep. When Lin Lei woke up, the sky was already completely dark. She looked at Song Yi who was lying beside her. Thinking about the things that had happened in the past two days, it was like a dream. Her stomach was growling, and when she looked up, it was already nine o¡¯clock. It was already so late. No wonder she was hungry. She glanced at Song Yi and thought that it was better not to scream. He had not slept the whole night last night. She got up to wash her face and went to the kitchen to take a look. She decided to make some soup noodles. It was delicious and fast. The mixed noodles were a little more harmonious. If Song Yi woke up, she could cook it for him. After the mixed noodles, he took out cucumbers and peanuts from his space and prepared to pat the cucumbers. Song Yi woke up when Lin Lei got up. When he smelled the aroma of the food, he couldn¡¯t lie down anymore. After putting on his clothes, he went to the kitchen. Looking at Lin Lei who was cooking in the kitchen, Song Yi felt very happy at this moment. He walked over slowly and hugged Lin Lei from behind. ¡°What¡¯s your wife doing? ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sniff. His wife¡¯s body smelled really good. ¡°Why are you up? Don¡¯t you want to sleep more? ¡± Lin Lei put the cucumbers into the plate and turned around to say with a smile. Then she picked up the oil pot and poured some soybean oil into the pot. It was really inconvenient for him to hold her like this ¡°Let go of me first. I¡¯ll fry the peanuts. When the fire gets too hot, the oil will spill out. ¡± Song Yi was reluctant to let go, but he was also afraid that Lin Lei would be scalded, so he could only let go of her. He stood aside and continued to watch her cook. Lin Lei recalled that Song Yi had eaten boiled fish last time and drank so much spring water. Now that Song Yi knew the space, she could also ask him. ¡°Song Yi, last time when you ate boiled fish, did you expel any dirt from your body when you took a bath? ¡± Song Yi thought to himself that the last time he washed so much, it had something to do with Lin Lei. ¡°Yes, I washed a lot. What did my wife put in it? ¡± Lin Lei turned around to look at Song Yi and said in a light tone, ¡°it¡¯s said that the spiritual spring water of the space has the effect of beauty and purification. ¡± Chapter 35 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi thought for a moment. ¡°I just feel that my strength has increased a lot, and my hearing has also improved a lot. ¡± ¡°then tonight, I¡¯ll give you some more to drink. We don¡¯t have a big bathtub at home, so I use the spiritual spring to soak in the space, so the effect of soaking is better. ¡± Lin Lei put the peanuts aside and began to cook noodles. The scallion flower burst into the pot, took out the spiritual spring kettle from the space, and directly added it. Immediately, a refreshing fragrance spread out. This was the unique fragrance of the spiritual spring water, making people feel very comfortable smelling it. ¡°Wooden Bucket, I¡¯ll go and order one tomorrow. When you don¡¯t need it, you can put it in the space. ¡± Lin Lei put the noodles into the pot and thought of the vegetables and grains in the space. ¡°Song Yi, my space can grow things. A minute outside is equivalent to 100 minutes in the space. That means we can live for a day. It has already been 100 days in the space. ¡± Song Yi was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the space to be so heaven-defying. His wife telling him the use of the space now meant that she believed in him. ¡°Wife, leave this matter to me! I want to sell it to the army first. When we have it in the future, we can do other things. ¡± Lin Lei fished out the prepared noodles and turned to look at him. She said in a serious tone, ¡°Song Yi won¡¯t bring you any trouble, right? Although I need money now to prepare for some things, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. ¡± After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but hug him. The man was so pleasing to the eye that she really wanted to pounce on him. Her daughter-in-law throwing herself into his arms made her very happy. Her daughter-in-law probably didn¡¯t realize that she was becoming more and more lazy towards her. This was a good sign. She should work harder. Song Yi reached out and hugged her. ¡°leave the wife¡¯s matters to me. This time, after saving the woman, my promotion to deputy director will definitely be brought forward. Some things are easier for me to resolve. ¡± Lin Lei felt like she had picked up a treasure. If she hadn¡¯t stayed when she woke up and left, she would have missed out on such a good man. Lin Lei said, ¡°Song Yi, after what happened in the past two days, I think we should establish our own power. If my matter is exposed, we can protect ourselves! ¡± In the apocalypse, they had suffered a loss because of her. In this life, with Song Yi, they had space. If their space was exposed, Song Yi would be in danger. After all, husband and wife were one. No matter which era, with their own power.. It was a way to save their lives. When Song Yi heard Lin Lei¡¯s words, his thoughts became active. That¡¯s right With his own power, if Lin Lei¡¯s space was exposed, there would always be a way to better protect her. After all, his own ability was too limited. Song Yi thought for a moment and quickly understood what his wife was thinking. ¡°Are you saying that we should build a base in the mountains that belongs to us like them? ¡± Lin Lei loosened her grip on Song Yi¡¯s waist and said seriously, ¡°yes, because we won¡¯t stay in this position forever. We will stand at a higher and further position, so we must have means to protect ourselves. ¡± Song Yi was very smart. Otherwise, with so many people in the factory, he would have been promoted so quickly. Song Yi immediately thought of the people who had been laid off by the factory. ¡°What do you think of the Workers? There¡¯s a batch of workers who are going to be laid off. I can pick people from among them and train them. When the time comes, they will definitely help us. ¡± Lin Lei Heard Song Yi say that the laid-off workers were still feasible. ¡°Song Yi, when you pick people, you must remember that those who are too pedantic can¡¯t do it. Those who are too pedantic, care too much. ¡± Song Yi picked up his noodles. ¡°Wife, eat first. I will definitely let you take a look at the person I choose. If it¡¯s not suitable, we can totally not use him. The choice is in our hands. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and took out the side dishes. Chapter 36 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei did not know that the decision she made today would change the fate of many people in the future. The noodles cooked in the spirit spring were soft and hard, and very chewy. Along with Lin Lei¡¯s side dishes, Song Yi ate very appetising. ¡°Song Yi, what about the three wild boars? ¡± Song Yi finished the last mouthful of soup and put down his rice bowl. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the factory tomorrow morning. In the afternoon, we¡¯ll look for a place to kill one first. This promotion, we have to treat a guest. ¡± Song Yi wanted to get one first. He didn¡¯t need to buy meat for dinner. The other two would go to the county and find someone to kill. ¡°Wife, Stop Calling Me Song Yi. Change Your name? ¡± Song Yi sat there with an aggrieved expression. Lin Lei raised her eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°then what should I call you? Should I call you husband? ¡± ¡°Call me husband. Just call me husband. Just call me closer to Song Yi. ¡°. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei in front of him. She had lost a lot of weight compared to before. Lin Lei suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. She raised her eyes and looked at Song Yi. His eyes were too hot. She had to leave this place. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll go back to the space and come out later. ¡± Without waiting for Song Yi¡¯s reply, she returned to the space¡­ ¡­ Song Yi smiled helplessly. He had been too impatient and scared his little wife. The gaze of his little wife before she left was really adorable. And her space. It was really a problem that he could not enter. Lin Lei returned to the space with a red face. Song Yi¡¯s gaze was too flirtatious¡­ ¡­ It made her body inexplicably hot. If the next time Song Yi looked at her like that¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Master, what are you thinking about? Your face is so red. ¡°. Xiao Mi walked over and saw that her master had been in a daze. She asked curiously. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s a little hot outside. I¡¯m going to take a bath. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to calm herself down and take a bath first. Lin Lei knew that she was moved by Song Yi. In the past, when other men looked at her like that, they were very calm. Sometimes, they even felt disgusted? She didn¡¯t know if there was anything in the space that was suitable for Song Yi. Song Yi treated her well, so she should treat him better. Love was something that both parties paid for. If only one person paid for it, sooner or later, they would get bored. After the space confessed, she felt that the two of them had become much closer. The space would be their shared secret in the future. Lin Lei took a shower and picked out the clothes that she could wear in the space. Now that she had lost weight, there were many more clothes that she could wear. Unfortunately, there were no men¡¯s clothes in her memory in the space. Instead, she found bulletproof vests from the weapons. Lin Lei collected the crops in the space. The rice weighed more than 10,000 jin, and the vegetables weighed more than 10,000 Jin. It was a spectacular sight to see such things piled up there. When the money was in place, she could consider opening a large supermarket or something like that. Just thinking about it was beautiful. After Lin Lei entered the space, Song Yi felt that something was wrong with his body. His body was a little hot at first, and then a little numb. What was going on? He didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable after eating his wife¡¯s fish last time. Sweat flowed down his body and seeped into the bed. When he felt numb, he felt relaxed. Song Yi got up to take a look. The quilt was all wet. His entire body was dirty. It was too uncomfortable. This smell, a stench that he had never smelled before, he had to take a shower quickly. Lin Lei exited the space and returned to the room. She didn¡¯t see Song Yi. She saw that the bathroom was closed. Was Song Yi taking a shower? Could it be that the spirit spring had taken effect on Song Yi again? It was really strange. It only took effect on the first time she took a bath. Why was he different from her? Chapter 37 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as Lin Lei was about to knock on the door, it opened from the inside. Her beautiful facial features, her hair was not wiped clean, and the water on her hair dripped onto her chest. Lin Lei swallowed unnaturally, and her face slowly turned red. Song Yi took a step forward, and Lin Lei took a step forward and pushed her against the wall. Song Yi placed his hands on the wall, touched Lin Lei¡¯s face, and lowered his head to kiss her. When Song Yi lowered his head, Lin Lei quickly closed her eyes. Song Yi kissed her gently and felt that Lin Lei¡¯s response had increased in intensity. After the Kiss, Song Yi hugged Lin Lei tightly. ¡°Wife, are you satisfied? Let¡¯s consummate our marriage, right? ¡°? Lin Lei let go of Song Yi and looked into his eyes. ¡°If you want me, it will be for the rest of your life. Think carefully. If you betray me and have another woman, I won¡¯t kill you, but I will¡­ ¡± Song Yi did not expect Lin Lei to be so bold. She was clearly blushing the moment he touched her. Now, she was a completely different person. Feeling the change in his small hands, Song Yi coughed unnaturally. Lin Lei then noticed Song Yi¡¯s expression. Something was wrong. ¡°honey, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± She touched his head. Song Yi coughed twice. ¡°after you left, my body became hot and numb. I passed out a lot of things, so I went to take a shower. ¡± Lin Lei pulled Song Yi back to the room and noticed that the bed sheets were covered in sweat and had an unpleasant smell. She took out a new quilt from the space, spread the sheets, and helped Song Yi lie down. Song Yi looked at the cartoon bed sheets, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi lying in the cartoon cat pattern and smiled without helping herself. It was too out of place. ¡°Hubby, rest well. As for the consummation of the marriage, when your body recovers, it will depend on your performance! ¡± Lin Lei had thought it through. This man was the one she loved, so she would just eat him. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei with a helpless expression. ¡°Wife, how do you want me to perform? ¡± Lin Lei sat on the bed. ¡°think about it yourself. I hope that our first night is perfect, and I won¡¯t have any regrets when I remember it in the future. ¡± Song Yi sighed. If he wasn¡¯t feeling unwell today, he would have eaten it. ¡°Hubby, does it still hurt? Does it hurt? ¡± Song Yi felt it for a moment. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it was a little weak. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯m just a little tired. ¡± Lin Lei thought about it. Perhaps the side effects of drinking the spring water were greater than soaking it well She would ask Xiao Mi tomorrow. ¡°You went to sleep first. It¡¯s probably because you¡¯ve expelled too many things and your body is tired. ¡± Song Yi listened to Lin Lei¡¯s words and slowly fell asleep. Lin Lei¡¯s heart tossed and turned. In the end, she decided not to think about it anymore. She wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep if she continued to think about it. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Lin Lei woke up first to see that Song Yi was looking rosy. He should be fine now. She cooked some porridge and mixed two side dishes, a spicy cucumber and a sour radish. She should make some pickles in her space later. Just as the porridge was about to be ready, Song Yi got up with a rosy face. ¡°The porridge is ready. Hubby, come and eat. This porridge wasn¡¯t cooked with Spring Water. It won¡¯t have the same situation as last night. After all, you have to work during the day. If anything were to happen, it would be easily exposed. ¡± Song Yi saw the porridge and felt very hungry. He quickly scooped it up and drank. Lin Lei watched Song Yi drink one bowl after another¡­ ¡­ It wasn¡¯t until he drank the fourth bowl that he ate slowly. Lin Lei thought to herself that it was still easy to cook a lot, or it wouldn¡¯t be enough to eat¡­ ¡­ It wasn¡¯t until Song Yi ate the sixth bowl that he felt less hungry. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei and didn¡¯t eat much. Then he looked at the bowl. There wasn¡¯t much congee left¡­ ¡­ He felt like a pig in an instant ¡­ There was a mission where he didn¡¯t eat for a day and a night, but he wasn¡¯t this hungry ! ! Chapter 38 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei did not know that the decision she made today would change the fate of many people in the future. The noodles cooked by the spirit spring were soft and hard, and they were very chewy. Along with Lin Lei¡¯s side dishes, Song Yi ate very appetising. ¡°Song Yi, what about the three wild boars? ¡± Song Yi finished the last mouthful of soup and put down his rice bowl. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the factory tomorrow morning. In the afternoon, we¡¯ll look for a place to kill one first. This promotion, we have to treat a guest. ¡± Song Yi wanted to get one first. He didn¡¯t need to buy meat for dinner. The other two would go to the county and find someone to kill. ¡°Wife, Stop Calling Me Song Yi. Change Your name? ¡± Song Yi sat there with an aggrieved expression. Lin Lei raised her eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°then what should I call you? Should I call you husband? ¡± ¡°Call me husband. Just call me husband. Just call me closer to Song Yi. ¡°. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei in front of him. She had lost a lot of weight compared to before. Lin Lei suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. She raised her eyes and looked at Song Yi. His eyes were too hot. She had to leave this place. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll go back to the space and come out later. ¡± Without waiting for Song Yi¡¯s reply, she returned to the space¡­ ¡­ Song Yi smiled helplessly. He was still too impatient and scared his little wife. The gaze of his little wife before she left was really adorable. And her space. It was really a problem that he could not enter. Lin Lei returned to the space with a red face. Song Yi¡¯s gaze was too flirtatious¡­ ¡­ ¡°Master, what are you thinking about? Your face is so red. ¡°. Xiao Mi walked over and saw that her master had been in a daze and asked curiously. ¡°nothing much. The weather is a little hot outside. I¡¯m going to take a bath. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to calm herself down and take a bath first. Lin Lei knew that she had fallen for Song Yi. In the past, when other men looked at her with this expression, they would be very calm. Sometimes, they would even feel disgusted? She did not know if there was anything in the space that was suitable for Song Yi. Song Yi treated her well, so she should treat Song Yi better. Love was something that both parties paid for. If only one person paid for it, sooner or later, they would get bored. After the space confessed, she felt that the two of them were much closer. The space would be their common secret in the future. Lin Lei took a shower and picked out the clothes that she could wear in the space. She had lost weight and could wear a lot more clothes now. Unfortunately, there was no male clothing in her memory in the space. Instead, she found bulletproof vests from the weapons. Lin Lei took the crops in the space and put them away. The Rice was already more than 10,000 Jin, and there were all kinds of vegetables. In total, it was more than 10,000 Jin. It was a magnificent sight to see such things piled up there. When the money was in place, she could consider opening a big supermarket or something like that. Just thinking about it was very beautiful. After Lin Lei entered the space, Song Yi felt that something was wrong with his body. His body was a little hot at first, and then a little numb. What was going on? He didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable after eating his wife¡¯s fish last time. Sweat seeped through his body to the bed. When the numbness came, his body felt relaxed Lin Lei left the space and returned to the room, but she didn¡¯t see Song Yi. She saw that the bathroom was closed. Was Song Yi taking a shower? Could it be that the spirit spring had taken effect on Song Yi again? It was really strange. It only took effect when she was soaking in it for the first time. Why was he different from her? Just as Lin Lei was about to knock on the door, it opened from the inside. Lin Lei swallowed her saliva unnaturally, and her face slowly turned red. Song Yi took a step forward, and Lin Lei took a step forward and pushed against the wall. Song Yi put his hands on the wall, touched Lin Lei¡¯s face, and lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°Wife, are you satisfied? Let¡¯s consummate our marriage, right? ¡°? Lin Lei let go of Song Yi and looked into his eyes. ¡°If you want me, it will be for the rest of your life. Think carefully. If you betray me and have another woman, I won¡¯t kill you, but I will¡­ ¡± Song Yi did not expect Lin Lei to be so bold. She was clearly blushing the moment he touched her. Now, she was a completely different person. Feeling the change in his small hands, Song Yi coughed unnaturally. Only then did Lin Lei Notice Song Yi¡¯s expression. Something was wrong. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± After saying that, she touched his head. Song Yi coughed twice. ¡°after you left, my body became hot and Numb. I passed out a lot of things, so I went to take a shower. ¡± Lin Lei pulled Song Yi back to the room and noticed that the bedsheets were covered in sweat and had an unpleasant smell. She took out a new quilt from the space, spread the bedsheets, and helped Song Yi lie down. Song Yi looked at the cartoon bedsheets, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi lying in the cartoon cat pattern and smiled without helping herself. It was too out of place. ¡°Hubby, rest well. As for consummating the marriage, it depends on your performance when your body recovers! ¡± Lin Lei had thought it through. This man was the one she loved, so she would just eat it. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei with a helpless expression. ¡°Wife, how do you want me to perform? ¡± Lin Lei sat on the bed. ¡°think about it yourself. I hope that our first night will be perfect and I won¡¯t have any regrets when I recall it in the future. ¡± Song Yi sighed. If he wasn¡¯t feeling unwell today, he would have eaten it. ¡°Hubby, does it still hurt? Your Body? ¡± Song Yi felt it for a moment. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it was a little weak. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, I¡¯m just a little tired. ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment. Perhaps the side effects of drinking the spring water were greater than soaking it well She would ask Xiao Mi tomorrow. ¡°You went to sleep first. It¡¯s probably because you¡¯ve expelled too many things and your body is tired. ¡± Song Yi listened to Lin Lei¡¯s words and slowly fell asleep. Lin Lei¡¯s heart tossed and turned. In the end, she decided not to think about it anymore. She quickly went to sleep, and if she thought about it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep anymore. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Lin Lei woke up first to see that Song Yi¡¯s complexion was ruddy. He should be fine now. She cooked some porridge and mixed two side dishes. One was a spicy cucumber, and the other was a sour radish. He should make some pickles in his space later. Just as the Congee was about to be ready, Song Yi got up with a ruddy face. ¡°The congee is ready. Hubby, come and eat. This congee wasn¡¯t cooked with Spring Water, so it won¡¯t be like last night. After all, you have to work during the day. If anything happens, it will be exposed. ¡± Song Yi saw the Congee and felt very hungry, so he quickly scooped it up and drank it. Lin Lei watched Song Yi drink one bowl after another¡­ ¡­ It wasn¡¯t until he drank the fourth bowl that he ate slowly. Lin Lei thought to herself that it was still easy to cook a lot, or it wouldn¡¯t be enough to eat¡­ ¡­ Song Yi did not feel as hungry until he ate the sixth bowl. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei and did not eat much. Then, he looked at the bowl. There was not much porridge left¡­ ¡­ He felt like a pig in an instant ¡­ There was once when he was on a mission and did not eat for a day and a night. He was not so hungry either ! ! Song Yi was embarrassed. How did he become so gluttonous¡­ ¡­ ¡°wife, eat. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. I just really want to eat. ¡± Lin Lei tried her best to hold back her laughter. ¡°eating means that you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t feel too much burden in your heart. ¡± Song Yi smiled helplessly. ¡°Wife, be good. Don¡¯t worry about me while you eat. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red and she quickly lowered her head to eat. This devil, when he smiled, he looked even better. The spring water had expelled all the dirty things from his body, making Song Yi¡¯s face feel fresh and refined. Song Yi saw that it was almost 6:30 pm, so he got up and went back to his room to get dressed. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll go early today. Maybe I¡¯ll come back earlier in the afternoon. ¡± Lin Lei ate her lunch. ¡°got it. Lunch. Where are you eating? ¡± Song Yi finished putting on his clothes and came out. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me to get hungry. You can eat first. I want to come back early, so I¡¯ll eat at home. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi went out. Lin Lei finished her lunch and simply tidied up before entering the space. After not entering the space for a day, the space crops had matured quite a bit. ¡°Master, I miss you so much. It¡¯s so boring to stay by myself. ¡± Xiao Mi lowered her head and looked unhappy. Lin Lei¡¯s heart ached as she touched Xiao Mi. There was no way Xiao Mi could leave this space without leveling up. ¡°Xiao Mi, where do energy stones usually appear? ¡± ¡°In places where there are a lot of stones, there are things hidden inside the stones. The surface of the stones will emit spiritual energy. ¡± No matter what things were, they needed money. The only thing she lacked now was money. It seemed that she could only deal with the food. She needed the first amount of money. Lin Lei: ¡°Xiao Mi, can you feel the spiritual energy of the stones? ¡± Xiao Mi thought to herself that her master was really good. Her master was so close to her. She could feel whatever was on her mind. ¡°Yes, master. I have this skill. As long as the energy stones are around, I can feel its existence. ¡± Lin Lei recalled the effect of the Spirit Spring on Song Yi¡¯s body. Song Yi¡¯s pain output was much better than her own! ¡°I added the spirit spring into the soup and gave it to Song Yi to drink. Why does his body hurt? ¡± Xiao Mi recalled the memories in her mind. When the spirit spring was soaked, the spring water would absorb half of the impurities to alleviate the pain. ¡°drink. Perhaps his body absorbs better than master¡¯s. Master can let him drink more. The effect of soaking in the spirit spring is great, but it is also based on the person¡¯s body. The constitution has something to do with it. ¡± Lin Lei nodded, indicating that she knew that it should be okay to let Song Yi drink. She saw that his complexion had recovered very well in the morning. Lin Lei was thinking about what she had forgotten. Oh right, making Kimchi! Lin Lei went to the place where the vegetables were placed. She picked cabbage, cabbage, cauliflower, cucumbers, and all sorts of things that Lin Lei felt could be made into Kimchi. She washed, shredded, and sliced¡­ ¡­ Song Yi arrived at the office at 7 am. Regarding the matter of rescuing the kidnapped women, he had to report it to the leader. If it wasn¡¯t for the emergency, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to make the decision. Luckily, he had his wife¡¯s spatial weapon, so there were no casualties. He walked to the leader¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°COME IN! ¡± Song Yi saw something flying towards him as soon as he entered the room. Song Yi nimbly dodged it. Luckily, he was prepared¡­ ¡­ Zhao Feng was the leader of the factory. It could be said that he was the one who promoted Song Yi. ¡°You bastard, who gave you the guts to barge into a bandit¡¯s den with your bare hands? ¡± Zhao Feng roared at Song Yi and thought to himself, luckily I¡¯m back, would it be easy for me to bring a person with me? Song Yi looked at the leader in front of him and thought to himself, if I didn¡¯t have a wife¡¯s weapon, I would go in too, but the success rate is only half. Chapter 39 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Feng looked at Song Yi¡¯s smug expression and couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He wasn¡¯t worried about his comfort at all. He was still young and he would know when he suffered a big loss in the future. ¡°Your vice factory manager has been appointed and those brats are asking you to treat them. Is there any problem with money? ¡± Song Yi was overjoyed when he heard this news and didn¡¯t show it on his face. Zhao Feng was very satisfied with Song Yi¡¯s performance. Being a leader meant that he had to act like one. He had to be careful of being arrogant and rash. If he didn¡¯t have a calm mind, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the situation well. For example, during this rescue mission, Song Yi had handled it very well with zero casualties. ¡°If you have any problems, just tell me. I have 30 yuan here to use. ¡± After saying this, he handed the money to Song Yi. Song Yi pushed the money back: ¡°Factory Manager, I have enough money to treat them this time. Don¡¯t worry, I will handle this treat well. ¡± Song Yi knew in his heart that if he didn¡¯t give Zhao Feng a guarantee, he would definitely give the money to him. He was promoted by Zhao Feng and now he was just promoted because he was afraid that his relationship with his subordinates wouldn¡¯t be good. Seeing Song Yi¡¯s resolute attitude, Zhao Feng could only take it back. ¡°I was shocked when I received the notification yesterday. Did this mission save so many women? The youngest is only 15 years old? Those bastards are f * Cking inhuman. ¡± Zhao Yi nodded his head, ¡°also, some are waiting for their interrogation! ¡± Zhao Feng angrily slammed the table, ¡°these bastards should be executed. Although you acted on your own this time, Song Yi, it¡¯s not right. ¡± He purposely paused, ¡°but look, the credit for saving so many innocent women is worth it. ¡°. Hearing this, Song Yi said, ¡°thank you. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out. Also, I¡¯ll take the afternoon off to buy some treats. ¡± Zhao Feng waved his hand at Song Yi, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll arrange it. You¡¯re about to take over anyway. ¡± Song Yi walked out of the room and jumped up happily. Zhao Feng sighed. He was still young Wasn¡¯t he the same back then However, he had to knock when he needed to¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei spent two hours cutting up all the ingredients before putting them into the seasoning and letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°Master, why are you making this? Is it delicious? ¡± Xiao Mi had been watching from the side for a long time. Xiao Mi lived in the space. She did not eat anything because of the spiritual essence, and she did not feel hungry. Master¡¯s food was all vegetarian, especially with the addition of Chili. Did it look edible? ¡°This needs to be soaked for two days before it can be eaten. I was the only one who stayed outside for about 20 minutes, and that was about it! ¡± She was so tired and hungry. She had eaten a little less in the morning. Looking at the LEEKS that were growing well, she said, ¡°Xiao Mi, let¡¯s make dumplings and eat them! ¡± Lin Lei remembered that she had brought some shrimps with her from home. It was just right to make some dumplings. Xiao Mi said, ¡°master, I can taste whatever you make. I just can¡¯t eat spicy food. Master, please spare me! ¡± ¡°got it. I won¡¯t give you spicy food in the future. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei left the room. She took the shrimps, flour, and started to cut the LEEKS. She made some extra dumplings for Song Yi to eat. Song Yi didn¡¯t know if he liked them or not. After making the dumplings, she boiled them and gave them to Xiao Mi. Seeing that there were shrimps, Xiao Mi ate two more dumplings. Xiao MI sighed, ¡°master, everything you Cook is delicious. I realized that vegetables aren¡¯t that bad. ¡± ¡°Good, not picky. That¡¯s a good child. You eat first. I¡¯ll come in again when I have time. YOU HAVE TO BE OBEDIENT! ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei turned around and left the space. She put the remaining ingredients in the kitchen. If Song Yi came back, she would wrap it for him without eating. Thinking of the bed sheets and clothes she changed out of last night, she took out the washing machine and prepared to wash the things. Chapter 40 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION A fully automatic washing machine was good. If he washed it by hand, he might not be able to wash it for a long time. He had the foresight to collect a lot of electrical appliances in his space during the apocalypse. When he had the money to buy a television first, he had stayed in the apocalypse for 10 years. He had almost forgotten about the television and playing with his mobile phone. The television in the 1980s should be black and white or old-fashioned color. Looking at the time, it was already 25 minutes. When he returned to his space, he opened the Kimchi Basin. The color and fragrance were excellent. He brought some out and placed the rest in a special jar to be sealed. If he wanted to eat it, he could open it. ¡°Master, I want to try the sweet and sour pickles. ¡± Lin Lei made a total of spicy carrot sticks, sweet and sour cucumber, garlic eggplant, and sweet and sour cabbage. She chose the most tender vegetables. Even if they were spicy, they also had the crispy sweetness of vegetables. She served Xiao Mi with cucumber and cabbage. Xiao Mi took a bite of both. ¡°Master, I like cucumber more. It¡¯s sweet and sour to appease the appetite. ¡°I like it very much. You have to be more careful! ¡± ¡°Wait for me to go out and deal with the wild boar. Then I¡¯ll get some fish and chicken. I¡¯ll make some food for you and store it. ¡± Lin Lei felt her heart ache as she touched Xiao Mi. When she had money, she would definitely make more. ¡°That¡¯s great, Master! ¡± Xiao Mi jumped up happily. Lin Lei came out after she was done with the space. Seeing that it was almost nine o¡¯clock, she went to the washing machine and took out the clothes and bedsheets. Even though they were dry, they were still a little wet. Seeing that the sun was pretty good outside, she carried the basin and went out. When she went to the place where the clothes were hung, she saw many people and recognized Sun Li inside. Sun Li saw Lin Lei coming over to dry her clothes alone and immediately walked over to Lin Lei. Lin Lei had lost a lot of weight. In the past, the original owner¡¯s clothes could not be worn, so she found a few short-sleeved shirts and pants from her space. They were very old-fashioned work clothes worn by office workers. She also had other clothes, but Lin Lei did not want to wear them out. She wanted to have the money to open a clothing factory as a sample in the future. Thinking about it, she thought of another way to earn money. Now, she was thinking about earning money every day. In the apocalypse, money was like a piece of scrap paper. Sigh, there was no other way. who asked her to be poor now! But it was such ordinary clothes that caused a huge uproar in the hearts of these women. ¡°whose daughter-in-law is this? She¡¯s dressed really well. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s see Sun Li walk over. We¡¯ll ask her later. ¡± Sun Li walked in front of Lin Lei and sized her up from head to toe. It had only been a few days since they last met. This person had changed too much. Although she was still a little fat, she was only plump. Her skin color was also much fairer than before. Previously, when she came to her house, her face still had a bit of a Double Chin. Now, she couldn¡¯t tell at all. Also, her figure was what should be big and what should be small. ¡°Sister Lin Lei, we haven¡¯t seen each other for only a few days. How did you change? So big! ¡± Lin Lei thought about it. She was at least 140 years old, and now she should be 120 years old. She lost 20 pounds in a short time, and the change was quite big, especially her skin should have become much whiter. ¡°The water here supports people. These few days, it has been like this unconsciously. If you didn¡¯t say that I haven¡¯t realized it yet, I suddenly lost a lot of weight. ¡± Lin Lei lied without blinking, directly pushing all the questions to another place. ¡°Sun Li, whose wife is she? ¡± The woman next to her asked. Sun Li turned around and said to everyone, ¡°She¡¯s Song Yi¡¯s wife. They just got married. ¡± Then, Sun Li pointed and said, ¡°this is Zhang Qin. Her partner¡¯s name is Ma Xiaotao. He¡¯s the team leader. This is Xu Hua. Her partner¡¯s name is Wang Fucheng. He works in the factory as a maintenance worker. And this is Song Xiaoxia. Her man¡¯s name is Chen Bing.¡± Lin Lei sized up these people. Zhang Qin was very fat. She was comparable to herself in the past. Xu Hua was quite good-looking. He had short hair and an oval face. He could be considered a delicate and pretty little wife. As for this song Xiaoxia and that Song Goose, they were somewhat similar. Could they be relatives? Chapter 41 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION It had to be said that Lin Lei was the truth. Song Xiaoxia and Song e were indeed related. They could be considered cousins. Song Xiaoxia also sized up Lin Lei. Her facial features were exquisite, her figure was exquisite, and her long hair was tied into a high ponytail. Was this Song Yi¡¯s wife Didn¡¯t she hear from song e that she was a big fatty? She was much better than Song E. Song e¡¯s face was more delicate and pretty. Even when she took off her clothes, they were not as big as hers. When she lay down, it was as straight as a flatland. Usually, she would probably sew something into her underwear, or else she would not be able to stand up at all. This was the first time she went to her house. She was there to apply an egg and milk mask on her face. When she saw it, she even showed off the milk to her! The few of them nodded at each other. It could be considered that they had gotten to know each other. Lin Lei hung the clothes up. It would probably take about an hour. When the time came, she would come down to collect them. It would be faster if the weather was good and the clothes were cool. ¡°I heard that Song Yi is going to be promoted to deputy director. He might be the youngest deputy director, and he¡¯s so good-looking. ¡± Zhang Qin walked to Lin Lei¡¯s side. As she hung the clothes up, she joked with Lin Lei. Lin Lei was in a good mood when she heard that, but her face did not reveal a single bit of it. ¡°En, I don¡¯t know. You¡¯ll know once the appointment is made. I¡¯ll go back first. You guys take your time washing! ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei turned around and went back. She was not familiar with them, so she really did not know what to talk about. She might as well go back and lie down for a while! Zhang Qin saw that Lin Lei had gone far away and looked at Song Xiaoxia, who was washing clothes at the side. ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that your sister and Song Yi were getting along? ¡± Song Xiaoxia got up and poured out the dirty water that she had washed. Then, she turned on the tap to get some water. She took a deep breath and said. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. Last time when my sister was chatting, she boasted that Song Yi had hugged her! Who knows if she was telling the truth or not? ¡± Song Xiaoxia was jealous that Song Yi was born from the same grandfather. She was so lucky to be able to be a nurse, so she had to live in the countryside. She had been working since she was young and could barely read. If only her father had been brought back by her grandfather when he returned to the city. Song Yi had asked her to inquire about Song Yi, but she had never asked on her behalf. Why should she marry better than herself, and why should she tarnish her reputation. Lin Lei did not know that such a big scandal had happened after she left. She felt a little tired when she returned home, so she changed into her pajamas and fell asleep after reading for a while. She slept so much because she had been living in the apocalypse for ten years, so she had to be vigilant every day. Sometimes, it was common to not sleep for three days and three nights. When she woke up, she saw that it was almost 11 o¡¯clock. She got up, washed her face, and then went to collect her clothes. There was no one left to hang the clothes at this point. Lin Lei put away the clothes and bedsheets and was about to go back when she saw from the corner of her eye that Song Yi had returned. Song Yi saw Lin Lei and ran over hurriedly. He hugged Lin Lei and spun her around. As he spun, he said, ¡°wife, I¡¯ve been promoted. ¡± Lin Lei blushed when he hugged her. Then, she heard him say that he had been promoted to deputy director and was happy for Song Yi. However, after spinning around a few times, she felt a little dizzy. ¡°Hubby, quickly put me down. My head is a little dizzy. ¡± When Song Yi heard his wife say that she was dizzy, he immediately put her down. ¡°Wife, are you feeling better? It¡¯s all my fault for being too happy. ¡± Lin Lei saw that Song Yi was so happy that he was like a child who wanted to praise him. ¡°Idiot, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll make dumplings for you to eat. I even made some pickles. ¡± Song Yi nodded and took the things from Lin Lei¡¯s hands. He held Lin Lei¡¯s hand with the other and went home. The two of them did not notice a pair of jealous eyes looking at them from afar. Song e felt that she was always one step behind. She had just learned that Song Yi had been promoted and she had run over to look for him. She wanted to express her feelings to him and tell him that she could wait for his divorce, but she was just about to catch up. Chapter 42 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When she saw the scene of jealousy in front of her, she knew that he had hesitated when he got married. After all, divorce was not easy. She was not bad. There were several men with good conditions who had expressed their feelings to her in secret, but she always compared song Yi to them. She would always remember the first time she met Song Yi. At that time, she was stunned. She had not seen such an attractive man in the factory for a few years. Therefore, she, who had never made a mistake, made a mistake that day. She was so nervous that she made a few mistakes, but she could not find any blood vessels. At that time, she was so anxious that she was sweating profusely. The doctor beside her was a little impatient. He smiled gently and said that it was fine. He felt that he was interested in her! WHY DID LIN LEI APPEAR! If only Lin Lei was not here! Song e walked to the health clinic angrily. At the door, she saw Li Jian, who was always looking for her. Song E was not in the mood to pay attention to him. She used the key to open the door and entered the house. There were no doctors and two nurses on duty at noon. Li Jian saw that song e seemed to have been bullied somewhere. He was unwilling to leave just like that, so he followed her in. ¡°Xiao E, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick from looking so listless? ¡± Li Jian entered the house and asked with concern what was wrong with Song E. When Song e heard Li Jian¡¯s words, she really thought that it would be great if this person was Song Yi. Li Jian was already married, so he was also attracted to her. If Lin Lei did not appear, Song Yi would definitely choose her. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She urgently needed to vent something, so she casually pushed the things on the table to the ground. Li Jian was shocked. Song e was usually very gentle. Even if he came to annoy her, she would also whisper softly. Li Jian hugged Song E, not letting her go crazy. He kept asking, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± Song e could not move and had nowhere to vent, so she shouted, ¡°I want to let Lin Lei die. Why should she marry Song Yi? I fell in love with Song Yi First, but she snatched him away. Why is God so unfair? ¡± When Li Jian heard this, he was very unhappy. How was he worse than Song Yi? His looks could be considered pretty good in the factory. In the past, it was because he was married that he did not have any advantages. Song e liked him and could only watch from the side. Now that Song Yi was married, not only did he snatch his promotion opportunity, but he also snatched the woman he liked. His expression became uglier and uglier, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Also, Song E was a slut. He circled around her every day, and she could not even see him. Li Jian was as evil as if his guts were growing. ¡°If I help you deal with that Lin Lei, how will you repay me? ¡± When Song e heard this, she stopped struggling and killing Would Li Jian dare But she didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. There might not be another chance in the future. ¡°What do you want? Money? I have 200 yuan to give to you. Is that enough? ¡± When Li Jian heard 200 yuan, money was good, but it couldn¡¯t be compared to people. He wanted both people and money. When he thought of this, he immediately turned around and closed the door. ¡°I only want you. Will you give it to me? ¡± After saying that, he walked towards Song E, taking off his clothes as he walked. Song E¡¯s mind echoed Li Jian¡¯s words. Li Jian walked towards her. Every step he took, she would push him until they fell on the hospital bed. Li Jian saw this and felt that song e must have agreed, so he hurriedly took off her clothes. When Song e¡¯s reaction was that if she lost her innocence, it would be impossible for her and Song Yi to get together. Then, most of her clothes were taken off by Li Jian. Song e wanted to push Li Jian away, but he wasn¡¯t willing to give in. Both of his hands were firmly pressed down by Li Jian. Everything happened naturally. Song e knew that it was too late, and tears of regret flowed from the corners of her eyes. Lin Lei and Song Yi returned home and told him to wash his face. Then, they went to make dumplings. Lin Lei was afraid that Song Yi would be able to eat, so she specially prepared to make more. Song Yi washed his face and came out. He looked at Lin Lei who was making dumplings for him. At this moment, he felt that he was the happiest man in the world. With a wife like this, what more could he ask for? Chapter 43 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei had made a total of nearly 100 dumplings. She felt that it was almost time to light the fire and start cooking. The leek-filled dumplings were very beautiful when they were first out of the pot. There was a green tinge in the white, which made people feel very appetizing at first glance. She took out the finished Kimchi and placed it on the plate. Lin Lei gently clapped her hands. She felt that she had completed the task, and she could finally start eating. She shouted into the room, ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s time to serve the dumplings! ¡± Song Yi was not used to it at first, but when he regained his senses, he immediately went in to serve the dumplings. Looking at the white and green dumplings, he had an appetite. There were also these two plates of Kimchi. They looked pretty good and his stomach could not help but make a sound. Lin Lei, who was behind him, could not help but snicker at this idiot when she heard the sound. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, then eat. I¡¯ve eaten some of these before, so you can try to eat as much as you can. ¡± Song Yi did not stand on ceremony when he heard Lin Lei¡¯s words and started eating. The chives were very fresh with the shrimp. When they were served with the Kimchi that Lin Lei had made, Song Yi could not stop eating. Lin Lei used to hear her father playing around in her ear. ¡°Back then, your mother was the one with the best dishes and conquered them first. I¡¯ll never forget her beautiful expression when she cooks. ¡± The dumplings and vegetables on the table kept decreasing. Only when Song Yi ate the last one did he feel that his stomach couldn¡¯t fit anymore. He looked at the table and saw that he had eaten all of them He realized that his appetite was growing. His wife¡¯s cooking must be too delicious. Otherwise, how could it grow so fast? ¡°wife, I ate all of them. They were too delicious. I ate them all without realizing it. ¡± Lin Lei watched Song Yi eat at a speed of less than 20 minutes, and he ate nearly 100 dumplings¡­ ¡­ He was practically a modern-day Glutton. Back in the day, she loved to watch a variety show where the glutton king performed. The ten-person meal only took half an hour to finish .. At that time, her expression was horrified. She had unknowingly gone too far¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already said it. I¡¯ve eaten them before. I¡¯ll give these to you to eat. I¡¯m very happy that you can finish them. By the way, are we going out in the afternoon? ¡± Song Yi felt that his appetite was growing, for the sake of his stomach. It was not good to be a vegetarian. When he went out later, he would have to find someone to kill the three pigs. He would let his wife cook meat to eat. This way, his appetite might be reduced. ¡°In the afternoon, let the canteen cart send us out. We have to go shopping. According to the rules, my promotion has to be treated. ¡± Lin Lei calculated in her heart that she did not need to buy vegetables or meat. She just needed to go out and buy some ingredients and fish. It did not cost much. There were plenty of them in the rice space. No matter how much they could eat and how much they could eat, she had to organize this party well for Song Yi. ¡°okay, I got it. You lie down first. You don¡¯t need to buy vegetables, rice, or meat. You just need to buy some seasoning and fish. ¡± Song Yi stood up and tidied up the things on the table before washing them in the kitchen. Li Jian kept pushing song e to the clinic to quickly open the door. He was afraid that if he was seen by outsiders, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him. It wouldn¡¯t matter if he ate it in his mouth. His figure wasn¡¯t as good as his wife¡¯s. Seeing that it was about time, he got up and put on his clothes to leave. Song e pulled Li Jian who was putting on his clothes. ¡°When will you do what You promised me? If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll sue you! ¡± Li Jian put down song e¡¯s hand. He wanted to sleep with her, but she wanted him to kill people for her That wife of his had been with him for many years. How many people would he have to kill? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you when I find an opportunity. I can¡¯t handle a woman like Lin Lei. Am I still a man? ¡± Li Jian finished putting on his clothes and left. Song e knew what she had lost. She would never be innocent again. Lin Lei, I want you to die! I want you to taste the pain I¡¯ve suffered. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could she have experienced such a cruel thing? Chapter 44 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei had made a total of almost 100 dumplings. She felt that it was about time to light the fire and start cooking. The dumplings with Leek stuffing looked very good when they were first cooked. There was a hint of green in the white, making one feel very appetising at first glance. She took out the finished Kimchi and placed it on the plate. Lin Lei gently clapped her hands. She felt that she had completed the task and could finally start eating. She shouted into the room, ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s time to serve the dumplings! ¡± Song Yi was not used to it at first, but when he regained his senses, he immediately went in to serve the dumplings. Looking at the white and green dumplings, he felt very appetising. There were also these two plates of pickles. They looked pretty good, and his stomach couldn¡¯t help but make a sound. Lin Lei, who was behind him, couldn¡¯t help but snicker at this idiot when she heard the sound. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, then eat. I¡¯ve eaten some of these before, so try to eat as much as you can. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony when he heard what Lin Lei said and started eating. The leeks were very fresh when paired with the shrimp. When paired with Lin Lei¡¯s pickles, Song Yi couldn¡¯t stop eating. In the past, Lin Lei had heard her father playing around in her ear. ¡°Back then, your mother was the one with the best dishes, so I conquered her first. I¡¯ll never forget her beautiful expression when she cooks. ¡± The number of dumplings and dishes on the table kept decreasing. Only when Song Yi ate the last one did he feel that his stomach could not fit anymore. He looked at the table and saw that he had eaten all of them He realized that his appetite was growing. His wife must have cooked too delicious. Otherwise, how could it grow so fast? ¡°Wife, I ate all of them. They were too delicious. I ate them all unknowingly. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi¡¯s eating speed. In less than 20 minutes, he had eaten close to 100 dumplings¡­ ¡­ He was simply a modern glutton. Back then, she also loved to watch a variety show where the glutton king performed. The Food for ten people only took half an hour to be eaten up .. At that time, her expression was horrified. Unknowingly, she had gone too far¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already said it. I¡¯ve already eaten before, these are for you to eat. I¡¯m very happy that you can finish them. Oh right, are we going out in the afternoon? ¡± Song Yi felt that his appetite was growing, for the sake of his stomach. It wasn¡¯t good to be a vegetarian. Later, when he went out, he would have to find someone to kill the three pigs. He would let his wife Cook meat to eat. This way, his appetite might be reduced. ¡°In the afternoon, let the canteen cart send us out. We have to go shopping. According to the rules, I have to treat you to a meal when I get promoted. ¡± Lin Lei calculated in her heart that she didn¡¯t need to buy vegetables or meat. She just needed to go out and buy some ingredients and fish. She didn¡¯t need to spend much money. There was plenty of food in the rice space. No matter how much they could eat and how much they could eat, she had to organize this party well for Song Yi. ¡°okay, I got it. You lie down first. You don¡¯t need to buy vegetables, rice, meat. You just need to buy some seasoning and fish. ¡± Song Yi stood up and tidied up the things on the table and washed them in the kitchen. Li Jian kept making song e go to the health center to open the door quickly. He was afraid that if outsiders saw it, it would affect him badly. It would be fine if he ate it in his mouth. His figure was not as good as his wife¡¯s. He closed his eyes tightly and did not make a sound. He was no different from a dead fish lying on the bed. Seeing that it was about time, he got up, put on his clothes, and was about to leave. Song e reached out to stop him. After some pestering. He finally agreed to fulfill his promise. Song e looked at the closed door. Everything that happened today was all because of Lin Lei. She must take revenge. If only Lin Lei could hear song e¡¯s thoughts at this moment. She would definitely ask loudly, ¡®who the F * Ck Do you blame for your own death? ¡®? Song e put on her clothes one by one. She hated Li Jian in her heart. At that time, she had almost pushed him away, but he insisted on taking her. She had to force him to kill Lin Lei. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t her INNOCENCE BE SACRIFICED IN VAIN? Lin Lei was very happy that this was her first time going out with Song Yi. In her space, she found a skirt and changed into it. It was a blue checkered skirt. The fabric was made of thin cotton. It was very soft to the touch, and it was normal. It was just enough to cover the knees and match with a pair of small leather shoes. The top of the hair was tied up and the hair starting from the ears was let down. When Lin Lei came out of the room, it was as if she was a different person. It made Song Yi¡¯s eyes light up. His wife was really beautiful. The more he looked at her, the more beautiful she became. Song Yi looked at the time and brought Lin Lei out at almost one o¡¯clock. The canteen was closed at one o¡¯clock. He had to bring back a lot of things to borrow a car. Without a car, there was no way to bring it back. ¡°Old Zhao, come out for a while! ¡± Song Yi shouted into the canteen. If he lowered his voice, it could not be heard from inside. Therefore, he could only shout. Besides, they were friends, so the other party wouldn¡¯t mind. In less than a minute, a bald, fat man wearing blue clothes and a white apron came out. He smiled and came to their side. ¡°I thought someone was calling me! So it¡¯s you, kid! I heard that you¡¯ve been promoted during dinner! I¡¯m here to congratulate you. ¡± Song Yi went forward and patted old Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is my wife, Lin Lei. ¡± Then he said to Lin Lei, ¡°this is old Zhao managing the cafeteria. You guys should get to know each other. ¡± Old Zhao sized up Lin Lei. Didn¡¯t he hear that Song Yi had married a village wife This outfit was even better looking than the girls in the factory. It seemed that rumors were indeed the scariest thing. He couldn¡¯t keep listening to rumors in the future! ¡°Song Yi, sister-in-law is not bad looking. You really have good taste! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s proud expression was revealed. In his heart, his wife was the most beautiful. ¡°Old Zhao can use it to pick up the car. I need to go out for a while. Today, I owe you a favor. If there¡¯s anything in the future, you can speak. ¡± ¡°Okay, here are the keys. ¡± Without thinking, Old Zhao handed the keys to Song Yi. ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first. ¡± After saying that, he led Lin Lei to the back of the canteen, where the car was parked. It was an old-fashioned big truck. It was very old, but it was very clean. Song Yi¡¯s driving skills were not bad, but Lin Lei did not feel too bumpy. When they were almost in the city, Yi parked the car by the roadside. ¡°Wife, get the wild boar out so that we can find someone to kill it in the city. ¡± Lin Lei looked around to see that there was no one around. She got into the trunk and placed the wild boar in the trunk from the space. The three wild boars seemed to have just died, and their bodies were still warm. Lin Lei jumped out of the car and nodded to Song Yi, indicating that she was ready before getting into the car. Song Yi directly drove the car to a small slaughterhouse and agreed with the people that it would cost three yuan to kill a pig. A pig that had its blood removed and its skin removed would only weigh about 100 jin of meat. The money was sufficient. The pig¡¯s head and feet were cleaned very cleanly. ¡°Hubby, we need to plan how many people we will treat to a meal. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the pork that had been prepared and planned to calculate the amount to be used for the night. ¡°including the leader, there should be around 60 people. ¡± Song Yi thought for a while and added, ¡°make three meat, two vegetables, and a cold dish. What do you think, wife? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s six tables of food. Prepare six fish. Make a braised pork with soy sauce, pork head, fried chives and eggs, and stew an eggplant. I¡¯ll make the pickles for the cold dish. ¡± Lin Lei quickly decided on the menu. Song Yi nodded to indicate that it was okay. After the pig was slaughtered, the other party was responsible for sorting and packing it. This saved them a lot of trouble. In short, it was easy to get things done when there was money. After loading the car, Song Yi drove to the market. Lin Lei was looking at things in the front while Song Yi followed behind to pay for the things. It was not tiring to work with men and women. After buying all sorts of things, she spent nearly 50 yuan. Lin Lei lamented that she really could not do without money. She had to find a time to sell the food in her space. Living in poverty was not the life she wanted. Chapter 45 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After buying everything, Lin Lei put half of the pork, fish, and eggs into her space. After everything was done, the idea of selling food popped up again. ¡°honey, let¡¯s find a place to sell space food and vegetables! With money, we can do whatever we want in the future. ¡± ¡°Wife, do you have a lot of things in your space? If you only have a few hundred catties, just sell it to old Zhao. ¡± Song Yi felt that there were not many things, so it was safer to sell it to an acquaintance. Contact with outsiders would cause unnecessary trouble. In this day and age, as little trouble as possible. Of course, if there were too many things, then he could only think of another way. ¡°A few hundred catties, now it¡¯s already tens of thousands of catties. It¡¯s increasing by a few thousand a day¡­ I don¡¯t know the exact number anymore, ¡± Lin Lei said helplessly ¡­ Song Yi was shocked. ¡°What? You have so much food in your space, I thought it would only be a few hundred catties at most. ¡± Song Yi did not expect his daughter-in-law¡¯s space to have so many things. It seemed that he could only go to the black market, he could not sell so many things on the surface. ¡°Wife, does the space have anything to put on makeup? We can only put on makeup and look. We can go to the underground exchange and sell it! ¡± Song Yi thought that he had to put on makeup. He could not let too many people know his identity. He also had to pay attention to his wife¡¯s safety. He could not stay by his wife¡¯s side all the time. The fewer people who knew, the better. ¡°There¡¯s an underground exchange here? The space has makeup and clothes. What kind of person do you want to dress up as? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to dress up differently from now. The less you look like, the better. ¡± Song Yi thought that it was best to take a weapon to defend himself. He added to Lin Lei, ¡°wife, pick a weapon to defend yourself. When necessary, we can escape. ¡± Lin Lei was completely occupied. She took out all the things she needed from her space. Men dressed better than women. They could change their identities by wearing a suit and sunglasses. She could not enter as a woman. According to her body shape, she could change into a man. Lin Lei put on her makeup first. She washed her face, tied up her hair, and put on a hat. After changing her clothes, she chose a dark black suit. Looking in the mirror, she looked like a different person compared to usual. She took out the clothes, pants, and shoes that she had chosen for Song Yi and showed them to Song Yi. It was the first time Song Yi had seen such high-end clothes. He took off his clothes and changed into them. Immediately, he turned into a different person. He took off his work clothes and changed into this set of clothes. He looked very noble. He looked too much like the young master of a rich family¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hubby, you look so good. Can we wear this? ¡± Lin Lei felt that the heavens had been kind to her. Although she had experienced the end of the world for ten years, they had to compensate a top-notch man like her. Song Yi felt that it was a little exaggerated to dress like this, but it was not impossible to dress like this. Only then would one look like a rich man. In the past few years, the country had been short of food, so food was equal to money. Only big families had money, so they hoarded a large amount of food. As for the vegetables in the space, they would be sold wholesale to the market. If Song Yi wanted to do something, he had to consider everything that could happen later. Song Yi looked at his careless wife and said helplessly, ¡°this is the only way now. If there is any danger in the space, the first thing you do is hide in the space. I will think of a way to escape. You have to believe in my strength. ¡± Lin Lei nodded, indicating that she understood. He realized that with Song Yi, there was almost no need to think about anything else. This feeling of being cared for by someone was very good. Song Yi and Lin Lei entered the black market uneasily. After entering,. Someone asked, ¡°what are you selling? ¡°? After Song Yi said that he would sell the grain, the guide was brought to the place and both parties discussed the deal. Lin Lei used the excuse to leave early and went to the place where the deal was to change the grain out of the space. After the deal was done, she looked at the 10,000 yuan in her hand. It was like a dream. She thought it was very dangerous, but she did not expect it to be so simple. Chapter 46 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei did not expect the matter to be resolved so easily. With this 10,000 yuan, she could buy a lot of things. After all, the current prices were very low. Lin Lei was still in a daze when she suddenly bumped into me. Only then did she realize that more than 30 people had suddenly appeared in front of her. From the looks of it, they did not come with good intentions. The first thing Song Yi did was to protect Lin Lei behind him. Looking at so many people, although they did not have guns, they all had knives in their hands. Lin Lei was touched to see Song Yi protect her when he was in danger, but she wouldn¡¯t be a burden to him. Lin Lei pushed Song Yi away and stood next to him. She said loudly to the other side, ¡°Are you guys going to cheat us? ¡± The leader of the group was a bald fat man. He sized up the two men in front of him, one tall and one thin. It felt like they were two prodigal young masters who were secretly selling things in the house. If they weren¡¯t secretly selling, how could there be only two people selling so many things? ¡°This is little brother¡¯s first time here. Are you here at the underground exchange? There are rules here. Leave half of the things you see. ¡± The bald man decided to be polite first, then speak of the rules with a smile. Lin Lei sized up this group of people. They did not have much killing intent. She guessed that they were trying to steal money. From what she heard, they only needed to give half of the money. This was the first time she had encountered such a ridiculous robbery. Lin Lei said with her hands behind her back, ¡°What if we don¡¯t give it to you? Do you want to fight? ¡± Hearing this, the 30 or so people across them looked at each other before looking at the bald man. The bald man did not expect Lin Lei to ask with such an imposing manner. Could it be that he had met a tough nut to crack? He had been listening to the conversation between his wife and the bald man. Song Yi also felt that these people were trying to intimidate him. How could a robber talk like that? However, if they encountered a place they were afraid of, they would probably leave with money. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave half of the money, I¡¯ll ask them to beat you up! ¡± The bald man was so angry that he shouted. He had already said some tough words, but the two brats in front of him were completely indifferent. This put the bald man in a difficult position. ¡°boss, are you really going? What if you hurt someone? ¡± The subordinate next to him asked, thinking that if someone died, it would be a big crime. When Lin Lei heard this, she could not help but be happy. She stood to the side and waved at them. She wanted them to come at her with all their might. It just so happened that she wanted to practice her skills. This time, the bald man was angered. He shouted at the short men beside him to attack. After saying that, he kicked them. The short men could not charge at Lin Lei. Song Yi was worried that his wife would come over to help. Lin Lei shook her head. Song Yi wanted to help when his wife could not beat her. Lin Lei kicked and fell over her shoulders. In less than ten minutes, the dozen or so people who rushed over had all fallen. The people behind did not dare to come over. Lin Lei glared. A few people behind put down their things and ran away¡­ ¡­ The ground was filled with wails The bald man did not know whether to leave or stay. In the end, he actually knelt down and shouted. ¡°little brother, we were wrong. We don¡¯t dare. Let us go! ¡± The corner of Song Yi¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw this. He did not expect his wife¡¯s skills to be so good. This group of robbers were also very funny¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei walked in front of the bald man and questioned loudly, ¡°how many people have you robbed? How many are we? ¡± The bald man was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to stand up. He lowered his head. ¡°My name is Zheng Cheng. I¡¯m a hooligan of this generation. I¡¯ve been here for a few years. I¡¯ve never robbed many people. You¡¯re the fifth¡­ ¡± Lin Lei was happy when she heard that. How stupid were the first few people? They had been cheated by them. She picked up a brick from the ground. ¡°If you want to live, tell me what you¡¯ve done before. How much did you rob? Otherwise, if I hit you with this brick, you¡¯ll either die or be crippled. ¡± Chapter 47 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei lightly waved her hand at the brick. The brick shattered¡­ ¡­ Zheng Cheng was scared. If he had known earlier, he would not have provoked these two kings of hell. There was still one man who did not make a move. Who knew what kind of skills he had! Today, he had kicked an iron plate. ¡°The first four did not have much money, so I just robbed them. It was less than 400 yuan in total¡­ ¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s mouth trembled as he replied. Lin Lei smiled. They could still rob money like this. Although it was not much, they probably did not hurt anyone by robbing like this. Lin Lei sighed. People in this era were simple. Before the apocalypse, there were people who robbed taxis and killed people for 100 yuan. It was a common occurrence¡­ ¡­ It seemed that these people weren¡¯t bad. She could try to help them and solve her own problems. ¡°Hubby, what do you think of these people? ¡± Lin Lei pulled Song Yi to the side to discuss. She was used to asking Song Yi about everything. ¡°We can use them, but if we¡¯re close friends, we¡¯ll see about it in the future. ¡± Song Yi was mainly worried about his wife¡¯s safety. Even if his wife had the ability to defy the heavens, it was hard to guarantee that she would miscalculate. It seemed that the recruitment plan had to be brought forward. Otherwise, there would be no one to use it. Lin Lei nodded. She took out 100 yuan from the envelope and handed it to Zheng Cheng. ¡°Why are you giving me money? ¡± Zheng Cheng was completely frightened by Lin Lei¡¯s imposing manner. ¡°I¡¯m not giving you this money for nothing. You treat your brother¡¯s illness and then go rent two shops for me. If you want to sell food and vegetables, remember that it¡¯s renting, not robbing. If you lack money, I¡¯ll give it to you the next time we meet. ¡± Lin Lei thought about it and tried to sell them bit by bit, not too much. In the future, she would open shops like this everywhere. The more shops there were, the less eye-catching they would be. After a few years, the country¡¯s food crisis would be over. ¡°Then how can I contact you if I find them? ¡± Zheng Cheng did not expect such a good thing to happen. He thought that his brother had been beaten for nothing and that he had to pay for their medical expenses! ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at this place on Sunday. Don¡¯t play any tricks. ¡± Lin Lei looked around. This place was really nice. Basically, not many people came. If he brought people to look for trouble next time, she would not mind having some blood on her hands. She was not a saint. She was saying that God must have let her be reborn for the apocalypse, because no one would stop the apocalypse from erupting 20 years later. Many people would still die. She needed people to find the energy stone. She believed that there would be a hint when the space level 5 was opened. ¡°got it, big brother. I¡¯ll definitely do it well. ¡± Zheng Cheng promised Lin Lei. It was precisely because this time, there were no tricks. After that, Lin Lei gave him more and more things to do. In the end, he became one of the few people in the country who started from scratch. This was all in the future. Lin Lei looked at the sky. It was going to be dark soon. She said goodbye to Zheng Cheng and rushed back with Song Yi. After getting into the car, Lin Lei was tired and fell asleep. Looking at her wife¡¯s sleeping face, she always knew that her wife had secrets. She did not know what kind of surprise she would give her next time. When they reached the factory, Song Yi woke his wife up. Lin Lei got out of the car and went to the car to take out all the things she would use the next day from her space. ¡­ After parking the car, she put the things in the canteen. When they reached home, they each went to take a shower. After taking a shower in the space, Lin Lei lay down and rested for more than an hour. Today¡¯s big purchase had filled the space with a lot of ingredients. Seeing that she had eaten too vegetarian these few days, she decided to cook two meat dishes, one braised fish and one braised meat Chapter 48 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Because of the banquet, Lin Lei had to choose about two catties of big fish. The small fish weighed about one catty. She had also bought a lot of good food for Xiao Mi to eat. Thinking of Xiao Mi, she was too tired today and came in to take a bath. What was this little guy doing. Lin Lei chose a big fish and a small one. She removed the Scales and internal organs, then marinated it with cooking wine, ginger, and soy sauce. She cut the picked pork belly into the size of a finger, washed it, and boiled the water for backup. ¡°Master, you finally came in. I sensed the energy stone today, so I went to find this for you. ¡± Xiao MI quickly ran towards Lin Lei. Lin Lei looked at the red agate bracelet in Xiao Mi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Master, this is a bracelet. When you find the energy stone, it will heat up. If you take the bracelet off and put it on the energy stone, it will emit the corresponding light. ¡± Xiao Mi placed the bracelet in front of Lin Lei and explained. ¡°Xiao Mi, when did you sense it? Was it not long ago? ¡± The only special place that Lin Lei wanted to go to today was that building. It was five stories high and very mysterious. Because she went in with Song Yi today, she felt that even if the sky fell, she would still have the feeling of Song Yi. That was why she dared to go in. The people inside were very strange. The people who sold things were strange. The people who bought things were also very strange. Just the people who collected their food gave people a mysterious feeling. There was also a strong murderous aura inside. There were many experts.. This was the feeling that she had spent years on the edge of life and death. It was very strange. In such a small place, there was such a mysterious trading market. What kind of person was the boss behind it? ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t sense the specifics, so I went to the space and found this. Master will bring it with you the next time you go out. Previously, I thought that master would meet an energy stone outside and I could contact master. Now it seems that the level of the space is too low¡­ ¡± Xiao Mi had a regretful expression on her face, and she lowered her head to express her sadness. If she had thought of this earlier, would she have been able to level up and leave the dimension today¡­ ¡­ Thinking about the delicacies outside, she was so angry that she scratched the ground with her claws¡­ ¡­ If the dimension could speak, it would definitely shout, ¡®you¡¯re a glutton. Everything you do is for the sake of eating. ¡®. Lin Lei squatted on the ground and stroked Xiao Mi, consoling her, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Xiao Mi. I¡¯ll go there again in the future. Besides, even if you said it back then, I don¡¯t have the money to buy it! ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t know what Xiao Mi wanted, so there was no point in being impatient. ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t think about it. I bought a lot of fish to make braised fish or sweet and sour fish for you to eat! ¡± Hearing the word ¡®fish¡¯ , Xiao Mi immediately revived and stood up. What should she do? She wanted to eat both kinds of fish She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She was originally in her space, so it was fine if she didn¡¯t eat anything. Perhaps, her master¡¯s cooking was too delicious¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mi found a good excuse for herself. She wagged her tail and said coquettishly to Lin Lei, ¡°make both kinds of fish. I want to eat both¡­ ¡± Her Small Eyes were wet. If she didn¡¯t make it, her tears would fall. Lin Lei was so adorable! ¡°I¡¯ll make both, I¡¯ll make both, but I have to take some out to eat. I¡¯m also going to make a braised pork with soy sauce. ¡± And braised PORK WITH SOY SAUCE Whatever master makes is delicious, Xiao Mi exclaimed in her heart. After talking to Xiao Mi, she got busy nervously. She was afraid that Song Yi would be anxious outside. Braised pork with soy sauce was her specialty. Song Yi would probably like to eat it. Chapter 49 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi did not see his wife when he came out of the shower, so he knew that she was probably cooking in the space. If only he could also enter the space. Now that he was left alone in the room, he suddenly found that it was very cold and quiet. The Red Braised fish had to be cut into pieces and then oil. The sweet and sour ones had to be covered with oil, so the oil temperature had to be controlled well. Otherwise, the outside would be too charred and the inside would not be cooked well. The two dishes of fish were prepared first, and Lin Lei gave Xiao Mi some first. Xiao Mi ate happily, and as she ate, she exclaimed how delicious it was! Lin Lei cooked rice in the rice cooker and scooped some for Xiao Mi. Then, she prepared the braised pork with Brown sauce, stir-fried it with sugar, stir-fried it, add the meat, and cook it with cooking wine. The Food of the 1980s was not adulterated, and the smell of cooking wine was very fragrant. She stewed it into the pot to collect the juice, put in the salt, and took out the MSG. ¡°Oh right, Xiao Mi, I¡¯ll take the things in my space and sell them. If people outside eat them often, will there be any reaction? ¡± Lin Lei was afraid that Song Yi¡¯s condition would appear if they ate it for a long time, and that she would suffer if she got a strange disease. ¡°Master, it¡¯s fine. The spiritual energy will be almost gone in two hours after those things leave the space. Other than the taste, there shouldn¡¯t be much difference. ¡± Xiao Mi took another bite of braised meat and added, ¡°this is the same as medicine. The longer it stays in the space, the less effective the medicine will be. This is because there is no spiritual energy in the outside world. ¡± Lin Lei thought about the condition of Song Yi drinking the spiritual spring and asked, ¡°then can song Yi continue drinking the spiritual spring water? ¡± Xiao Mi burped and stretched her waist comfortably. ¡°Master, according to reason, the spiritual spring should be able to alleviate the symptoms once it is recuperated. However, seeing that his condition is serious and he is very comfortable after, it might be because of him. His body constitution is special. Master can continue to let him drink it and let him continue to expel it. The more he discharges, the better it will be for him in the future. ¡± Lin Lei nodded when she got the answer she wanted. Then, she took back the space that was mature and left the space. She saw Xiao Mi lying there full of food¡­ ¡­ She smiled helplessly. This shameless Foodie wasn¡¯t afraid of her stomach being full. Lin Lei left the space and placed the things she had prepared on the table. She entered the room and saw Song Yi lying on the bed reading a book. Because of the hot weather, he wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt, and his skin was tanned. Lin Lei felt a wave of heat. This demon was always seducing people. ¡°honey, it¡¯s time to eat. I made two new dishes today. Try Them. ¡± Song Yi sensed it when his wife returned to her room. If he couldn¡¯t sense it, then all these years would have been in vain. He deliberately revealed his seductive side. Sure enough, his wife¡¯s face turned red. Her Pink Lips were so tender that she wanted to be kissed. Song Yi stood up and walked over to Lin Lei. He lowered his head and kissed her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Wife, I¡¯m going to try your new dish! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s deep voice sounded, and Lin Lei finally recovered from her daze. On the dining table, the two dishes should have two different flavors. That plate of braised pork was the one that attracted Song Yi¡¯s attention the most. The color was bright red, and the aroma was overflowing. Song Yi was the first to eat the meat. Once it entered his mouth, it melted, and the fat was not greasy. Then, he tasted the fish in turn. He preferred sweet and sour fish, which was sweet and sour to appease his appetite. ¡°How is it? Is it good? Does it suit your appetite? If it doesn¡¯t taste good, give me some advice, and I promise to correct it next time. This braised pork can be made into many flavors. If you like it heavy, it can be a little salty. If you like it sweet, you can also add some sugar. ¡± Lin Lei saw that Song Yi only tasted it and did not say anything. Was it not to his appetite Did he like vegetarian food If she had known earlier, she would have cooked a vegetarian dish. In her space, vegetables were delicious when they were fried with oil. Usually, her favorite food was stir-fried vegetables. Of course, it would be even more delicious if she put some meat in it. Chapter 50 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi did not see his wife when he came out of the shower, so he knew that she might be cooking in the space. It would be great if he could also enter the space. Now that he was left alone in the room, he suddenly found that it was very cold. The braised fish had to be cut into pieces and greased. The sweet and sour fish had to be covered in oil. The oil temperature had to be controlled well, otherwise the outside would be too burnt and the inside would not be cooked well. The two dishes of fish were prepared first. Lin Lei gave Xiao Mi some first. Xiao Mi ate happily and exclaimed how delicious it was as she ate! Lin Lei cooked rice in the rice cooker and scooped some for Xiao Mi. Then, she prepared the red braised meat and stir-fried it with sugar. After stir-frying it, she added the meat and boiled it with cooking wine. The food from the 1980s was not adulterated. The smell of cooking wine was very fragrant. She stewed it in the pot to collect the juice, put in salt, and then the MSG was out of the pot. ¡°Oh right, Xiao Mi, I¡¯ll take the things in my space and sell them. If people outside eat them often, will there be any reaction? ¡± Lin Lei was afraid that Song Yi¡¯s condition would happen if they ate them for a long time. She would think that she was suffering from a strange disease. ¡°Master, it¡¯s fine. The spiritual energy will be almost gone in two hours after those things are out of the space. Other than the taste, there shouldn¡¯t be much difference. ¡± Xiao Mi took another bite of braised pork and added, ¡°this is the same as the pharmacology. The longer it is left, the less effective it is because there is no spiritual energy in the outside world. ¡± Lin Lei thought about how Song Yi drank the spiritual spring water and asked, ¡°then can song Yi continue drinking the spiritual spring water? ¡± Xiao Mi burped and stretched her waist comfortably. ¡°Master, according to reason, the spirit spring should be able to alleviate the symptoms once, but seeing that his condition is serious and he is very comfortable after, perhaps it is because of his special constitution, master can continue to give him to drink and let him continue to expel. The more he discharges, the better it will be for him in the future. ¡± Lin Lei nodded after getting the answer that she wanted, and then she stored the space that was mature once more before leaving the space. She saw Xiao Mi lying there full of food¡­ ¡­ She smiled helplessly. This shameless Foodie was not afraid of her stomach being full. Lin Lei left the room and placed the prepared food on the table. She entered the room and saw Song Yi lying on the bed reading a book. Because of the hot weather, he did not wear a shirt and had a tanned complexion. Lin Lei thought to herself that this demon was constantly seducing people. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s time to eat. I made two new dishes today. Try Them. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± On the dining table, the two dishes of fish should have two different flavors. That plate of braised pork was the one that attracted Song Yi¡¯s attention the most. The color was bright red and the fragrance was overflowing. Song Yi was the first to eat the meat. Once it entered his mouth, it melted and the fat was not greasy. He then tasted the fish in turn. He preferred sweet and sour fish, which was sweet and sour to appease his appetite. ¡°How is it? Is it good? Does it suit your appetite? If it doesn¡¯t taste good, give me some advice. I promise to correct it next time. This red braised meat can be made into many flavors. If you like it heavy, it will be salty. If you like it sweet, you can put some sugar in it. ¡± Lin Lei saw that Song Yi only tasted it and did not say anything. Was it not to his appetite He liked to eat vegetarian food If she had known earlier, she would have cooked a vegetarian dish in her space. In her space, vegetables were delicious when they were fried with oil. Usually, she liked to eat fried vegetables the most. Of course, it would be even more delicious if she put some meat in it. Song Yi raised his head and looked at his wife. He deliberately paused for a moment before saying with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Look at how scared you are. I like this meat and sweet and sour fish. ¡± Lin Lei heaved a sigh of relief. She thought to herself, as the old saying goes, the more you like someone, the more you like them. The more you care about the other party¡¯s feelings, the more reasonable this saying was. ¡°Eat more. I have something to tell you after you finish eating. ¡± Song Yi wanted to know what it was, but he was afraid that it would affect his wife¡¯s mood while eating. Seeing that his wife was eating happily, he quickly started eating. Lin Lei stopped eating after eating two bowls of rice. Song Yi ate the rest. ¡°honey, I have a spiritual pet in my space. It says that you should continue drinking the spiritual spring to detoxify yourself. It¡¯s good for the future. The first time I used it was in a bath. I soaked in it for more than ten hours. ¡°. Thinking of Xiao Mi¡¯s medicinal theory, the longer he left the space, the faster the spiritual energy would disappear. He then added to Song Yi, ¡°Xiao Mi said that the spiritual energy would disappear after the food left the space for two hours. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any spring water. With a special container, the spiritual energy should also disappear easily. ¡± Song Yi nodded and felt that what his wife said Made Sense. If he wanted to become stronger and protect his wife in the future, what was the little bit of pain he felt after drinking it? Also, his wife had such a heaven-defying thing, so she would definitely have a very high status in the future. He didn¡¯t want to be the man behind his wife. If a man stronger than him appeared, he would have to have a bargaining chip to compete with¡­ ¡­ ¡°I know. Take out the spring water and let me drink it. This little bit of pain is nothing to me who has been training regularly. ¡± Song Yi comforted his wife, not wanting her to worry. Besides, the pain was nothing to him. Only when he experienced the pain would he remember the next time. This was a principle that he had known since he was young. Lin Lei took out a bowl of spring water from her space and handed it to Song Yi. If Song Yi couldn¡¯t hold on halfway, he would remember that there were still painkillers in the space. Only then would he feel relieved. ¡°Wife, other than the spring water, what else is there? ¡± Song Yi drank the spring water. He felt that this was the only thing that wouldn¡¯t make his wife look so serious. After all, he had already queued twice before. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re really observant. Xiao Mi said that at the place we went today, she sensed the energy stone and gave me this. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei took off the bracelet she was wearing and placed it on the table. She looked at Song Yi and added. ¡°If you¡¯re referring to a bracelet that¡¯s close to you, it will heat up. If you want to see if there¡¯s an energy stone inside, put it on top. If it¡¯s an energy stone that you need, it will emit the corresponding light. ¡± When Song Yi heard that, he immediately understood Ma Ming. He had gone to a few places today, and they were the underground trading market. There might have been energy stones there, but he had not entered that place rashly. Song Yi had found a gun in the hands of one of his subordinates who was buying food. Although the bunch of silly kidnappers were very weak, the people inside did not feel weak. Some of them must have seen blood on their hands. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t enter recklessly without me accompanying you. Although you have space, what if there is something inside that can suppress space? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s tone was urgent as he tried to reason with his wife. Space was heaven-defying. There were energy stones that it needed, and there might be something that could suppress it. There were all sorts of strange things in the greater world, and no one knew what would happen at that moment However, with him around, as long as he did not die, he would not let anyone hurt his wife. Song Yi secretly swore in his heart! Chapter 51 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at Song Yi¡¯s serious look and was in a good mood. She smiled and said. ¡°I understand. I¡¯m not 100% sure from your words. I won¡¯t go. I don¡¯t have enough money, goods, and manpower. I won¡¯t have any ideas about the energy stone, at least not now. ¡°I¡¯ll boil some hot water for you and let you take a good bath. ¡± Song Yi thought to himself. Tomorrow, he would go to the factory to look at the list of people who had been fired. Who would choose a few old-fashioned people to follow his wife? He didn¡¯t have that kind of pedantic idea. If his wife was close to a man, they would have to fight and get a divorce. In front of all the rumors and gossip, none of them were as important as his wife¡¯s hair. Suddenly, he felt his body sweating. It didn¡¯t hurt as much as last time, but it was sweating. Sweat dripped down his hair, and his body had an indescribable feeling. Lin Lei put the water on the gas stove and suddenly eliminated the bathroom shower equipment. However, in this dilapidated building, it was unrealistic to replace the home with modern household appliances, not to mention that she didn¡¯t have a water heater in her own space¡­ ¡­ In the bathroom, there was an iron bucket hanging from the top. There was a small water pipe under it, which was connected to the bottom. When it was used, it would be released, and when it was not used, it would be blocked. Song Yi was drenched in sweat, but he still insisted on sitting there. If he didn¡¯t release all of his sweat, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wash himself clean. Lin Lei used a towel to wipe Song Yi¡¯s eyes from time to time. After nearly an hour, Song Yi went into the bathroom and came out after half an hour. ¡°honey, how do you feel? ¡± Lin Lei immediately walked forward and looked at Song Yi with concern, worried that something bad would happen. ¡°It¡¯s okay, honey. I just feel that there¡¯s a flow of air in my body, and I feel very comfortable walking. ¡°. Song Yi felt very painful every time, but the effect was good after the event. He used to run 10 kilometers and sometimes had to stop to rest, but now he didn¡¯t sweat at all. His body¡¯s agility had become much faster, and he didn¡¯t know what it would be like after all the purification.. He was very looking forward to it. Lin Lei shouted at the door, ¡°Hubby, come in and sleep quickly. It¡¯s almost 10 o¡¯clock. What Time Does the Party start tomorrow? ¡± Lin Lei made the bed while Song Yi was in a daze. As long as this idiot could be in a daze, it would be fine. It was better to go to bed early. He still had things to do tomorrow. Song Yi heard his wife calling him and went back to his room to lie down. ¡°tomorrow, you can go to the cafeteria at 8 o¡¯clock in the morning. Ask them to help you wash and cut your things. You can be responsible for frying. We¡¯ll set the table in the small cafeteria at noon. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. Let¡¯s go to sleep to replenish our strength. ¡± Lin Lei lay on her side and fell asleep. Song Yi also fell asleep after Lin Lei fell asleep. Lin Lei woke up at 5 am and got off the ground. She went into the space and made Rice for Song Yi. She used meat to make meat sauce and prepared Song Yi to eat with Rice. She made two catties of meat sauce and fried a plate of Broccoli fried meat slices for herself. Then she mixed it with pickles She made a soup with eggs and tomatoes. ¡°honey, it¡¯s time to eat and get up, ¡± Lin Lei shouted as she set the table. Song Yi heard the shouts and immediately came out of the House. When he saw the table full of food, he swallowed his saliva. ¡°Wife, why aren¡¯t you tired after cooking so much? ¡± ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s fine. Eat as much as you can. ¡± Song Yi recalled the porridge he had eaten the last time. He had indeed gone to the army and was hungry in less than two hours. His wife was the most considerate. The two of them sat down to eat. Lin Lei watched as Song Yi filled her bowl with sauce and poured more than half of the pot of rice. That was two bowls of rice cooked with Rice. He ate it all into his stomach¡­ ¡­ Chapter 52 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei watched as Song Yi ate bit by bit, and then drank two big bowls of egg soup. She was really afraid that he would last until he was full. Song Yi ate contentedly until it was almost 7 o¡¯clock. He went into the house and put on his clothes. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m going to work first. You can go at 8 o¡¯clock. ¡± Lin Lei nodded to show that she understood. Seeing that Song Yi had eaten more than half of the meal, she silently ridiculed in her heart. Everything about a prince charming was fleeting. In front of life, a prince charming had the least moral integrity. After Lin Lei finished eating, she tidied up the house. Seeing that it was almost time, she went to the cafeteria. Old Zhao was already waiting at the door. When he saw Lin Lei coming over, he quickly walked over. ¡°sister-in-law, come with me. We need to wash, cut, and clean up. What do you think we should cook? ¡± Lin Lei went in to look at the things and called for two people to get busy. First, she let them cut the pig¡¯s head with soy sauce. Then, she used the ingredients chosen from the canteen¡¯s ingredients to make the gravy. It took a long time to cook. It was time to cook the fish. The canteen¡¯s pot was very big, and the fire was good too. First, the fish was fried and prepared. When the meal was ready, the gravy was poured over. The braised meat was already cut, and Lin Lei could cook it. The other two vegetarian dishes were often cooked by the canteen, so Lin Lei let them cook them. When Lin Lei cooked the three meat dishes, she did not hide anything. She told them everything that old Zhao asked. In the eyes of the chefs, Lin Lei was no different from the brigade commander. Cooking was the most important thing in a chef¡¯s life, and someone was willing to guide him. This was like the grace of remaking. The canteen¡¯s chefs did not have much training, and they did not have much cooking skills. They just poured the dishes into the pot, added salt and boiled them as long as they did not boil them. Today, Lin Lei handed them meat dishes and practiced them well. She could cook them for her family or open her own snack stand. Therefore, after that, as long as Lin Lei came to the canteen to cook, she would always get the most dishes for her alone¡­ ¡­ When it was almost 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, it was basically done. All that was left was Lin Lei¡¯s Kimchi. Lin Lei found a place with no one and went back to her space to get a jar of Kimchi. She also changed her clothes. It was her first time showing her face, so of course, she had to dress appropriately. Seeing Song Yi¡¯s subordinates and leaders, she couldn¡¯t be too casual. Seeing that there was a Qipao in the space, she put it on. It wasn¡¯t a satin Qipao, but made of cotton and linen, with a faint white peony pattern on the outside. The slit at the bottom was a little deep, so Lin Lei sewed it up and tied up her hair to put on some light makeup. The Place Lin Lei chose was very remote, but in the end, she still made a mistake. When she came out, a worker happened to pass by. Li Jian turned his head and saw that he was two meters away, and suddenly, there was a beautiful woman, and there was a jar next to it. He wondered when there was such a beautiful girl behind him, but he didn¡¯t see her. This girl had a good figure. She had a curvy front and a curvy back. Her small face was also very delicate. She looked like she was going to the canteen. was she a relative of someone in the canteen? Then, did he have a chance? Whether he had a chance or not, he should go up and get to know her. Then, he would decide whether he had a chance or not. Looking at the girl in the distance, Li Jian shouted, ¡°Girl in front, stop right there. I¡¯ll help you take your things. ¡± Lin Lei stopped and looked back at the man who was shouting. It was obvious that she did not know him. ¡°Who are you? ¡± ¡°My name is Li Jian. I am the leader of the maintenance class. Miss, I am not a bad person. I can help you carry your things. ¡± Li Jian put on a proper smile. He wanted to get to know the girl in front of him and see what opportunities there were in the future. Chapter 53 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Although this man looked good, his eyes were too exaggerated, and his eyes never left her breasts. Lin Lei had seen too many men like this in the apocalypse. Whenever she encountered something that was disadvantageous to her, whether it was her parents, brothers, wife, or children, she could sacrifice them all. Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°No need, thank you. It¡¯s not far from here. ¡± Li Jian listened to Lin Lei¡¯s explanation in a gentle tone. When he saw that he only glanced at her, he withdrew his gaze. This girl was a delicate flower with thorns. It was rare for her to slap his face the first time she saw him. He wanted to see what kind of status she had. If her relative¡¯s position was lower than his, he would definitely get her. He wanted to see how high and mighty she would be lying under him. Li Jian nodded. ¡°Alright, that girl, I¡¯ll be leaving first. My brother in front is promoting to deputy factory manager to HOLD A PARTY! ¡± He turned around and left. This was his usual trick. If she wanted to stay away, he would not provoke her. He would just slowly attract her interest. Although Li Jian had been pretending to be gentle, a ruthless expression flashed across his eyes. Lin Lei caught it. This person was not simple. What was his relationship with Song Yi? Lin Lei hurried to the canteen. When she reached the door, she saw Song Yi waiting in the distance. Was this devil standing at the door like a peacock with its tail open? She even saw several young girls looking straight at him. Did he not notice at all? Taking the jar from his wife¡¯s hand, Song Yi saw that his wife¡¯s gaze was not right. Song Yi looked to the side and noticed that there were two female workers looking at him. When he came to the canteen, he did not see his wife. He knew that his wife should go back and change her clothes, so he waited here. His wife¡¯s outfit was really beautiful. It was elegant and refined. She walked over from afar like a blazing sun. It made the surrounding people pale in comparison. His wife was overthinking. He had her, so how could he tolerate others. ¡°Wife, this outfit is really good-looking! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy. Although she had lost weight, compared to the little girls beside her, she had gained a lot of weight. Since ancient times, there had only been a hundred beauties, right? ¡°Am I good-looking, or are they good-looking? ¡± After saying that, she looked at the two little girls over there. ¡°Of course they¡¯re the prettiest! Have you seen them? ¡± Song Yi explained anxiously. When the two girls saw Song Yi looking at them, they panicked. This monster. ¡°Let¡¯s go in quickly. WE¡¯RE WAITING FOR THE PICKLES TO BE SERVED! ¡± Lin Lei walked in quickly, but the smile on her lips revealed her good mood. Song Yi followed in quickly. It was almost time, and everyone was here. At the corner, waiting to meet Li Jian with Lin Lei, she saw this scene. Did this girl like Song Yi Didn¡¯t he know that Song Yi was married Thinking about it, it made sense. Even Song E, that high and mighty person, was shameless because of Song Yi. Otherwise, how could he have succeeded. In the past few days, song e had often stopped him. HMPH! She made him change his appearance after sleeping. Thinking back, he used to stay by her side like a dog. Since this girl was also like this, he would definitely be able to handle her. In other aspects, she was inferior to Song Yi, but his wife was good Soon, he would open a kindergarten in the courtyard. His wife would be a teacher. When he heard that Song Yi had married a sow¡¯s wife, he would definitely see the expression on this girl¡¯s face when she saw Song Yi¡¯s wife. Lin Lei did not know that she had let people fantasize about her like this. In the kitchen, Lin Lei opened the jar. The fragrance filled the air and attracted everyone who was busy. Because it was too fragrant, they had not smelled such a strong fragrance for a long time. Chapter 54 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When the JAR was opened, a wave of numbing fragrance came from inside. Lin Lei brought a jar of spicy pickled vegetables. About ten people crowded around to look at the jar of pickled vegetables. Old Zhao coughed for a while before leaving. ¡°sister-in-law, why is your mixed vegetables so fragrant? ¡± Old Zhao picked up his chopsticks. Little Radish, it was obviously a very ordinary thing. How could it be so delicious He had to know that it was really too delicious. He was from Sichuan, and he had always been partial to spicy food. Working in the northeast, the taste of his mouth had almost faded out. ¡°This? That¡¯s it¡­ ¡± Lin Lei told old Zhao every step in detail. However, old Zhao used ordinary vegetables, so it was not necessarily as spicy as her cooking. It was sweet and Crisp. ¡°So there are so many things to pay attention to. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it myself, sister-in-law. ¡± Old Zhao¡¯s face was gloomy, and he suddenly felt that he had nothing to live for. He usually mixed vegetables, and when he was done cutting them, he would pour all the seasonings in and mix them. Unlike sister-in-law, who actually chose the most tender part of the vegetables, how many vegetables would be wasted! ¡°I still have some at home. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Song Yi to bring some for you to eat! ¡± Lin Lei whispered to old Zhao. She gave old Zhao pickles because she felt that he was a good person and very warm-hearted. She liked to eat them, but she was too embarrassed to ask for them. Unlike some people, who knew that others wouldn¡¯t give them to her.. Yet, she still insisted on asking for things! PS: The author has encountered this before. Their relationship was obviously very ordinary, but they always wanted this and that. If they didn¡¯t want to give it to her, then they would take it openly. Only when they had a falling out with her would it be over ¡°Then thank you, sister-in-law! In the future, if you need anything from me, elder Zhao, feel free to say anything! ¡± Elder Zhao thought to himself that it was so difficult to cook, and Lin Lei said that she would give it to him, just from this point. He had truly acknowledged this sister-in-law. Now that resources were scarce, many of the married brothers didn¡¯t drink together anymore. The reason was that the burden of marriage was heavy, and his wife didn¡¯t allow it. This sister-in-law wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. I feel like it¡¯s about time for the dishes to be served. ¡± Lin Lei thought, wasn¡¯t it just a jar of pickled vegetables There were plenty of space dishes that she loved to eat! Song Yi didn¡¯t say anything at the side. Looking at the interaction between his wife and old Zhao, he was very happy that his wife knew how to get along with people without being shy. Everyone helped to carry the dishes out. They saw that the small dining hall was basically full. They saw many military wives and children. When everyone saw Song Yi come over, they raised their wine glasses to congratulate him. Among the people who congratulated him, they actually saw the little white flower, Song E. Today, song e was dressed meticulously. She wore a white dress, and her hair was all down. She had a pink hair clip on her head. After everyone finished congratulating her, she walked up to Song Yi and said, ¡°Big Brother Song, we¡¯re all in the past. Today, we¡¯re here to congratulate you on your promotion. This glass of wine is a toast to you. I hope you don¡¯t forget about my little sister. ¡± Lin Lei cursed in her heart. What did this little white flower mean? Did she think that a few words would be enough to sow discord between them, or did she want Song Yi to be tarnished The way men and women behaved in the 1980s was very strict. If they were not careful, they might lose their jobs. She wanted to see how Song Yi would respond to this. A discordant voice came from the crowd, although it was very soft. ¡°Have you heard? This woman and Song Yi¡¯s relationship is not simple! ¡± A gossipy female voice came over. ¡°How come I haven¡¯t heard! But I heard that Song Yi married a fat daughter-in-law. She¡¯s a village girl. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s coming. ¡± Another gossipy voice took over. Lin Lei carefully identified the voice and confirmed the direction of the conversation. She looked carefully and saw that it was two women dressed very casually, each with a child. Chapter 55 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi looked at the girl in front of him. Who exactly was she How could he not have any impression of her? ¡°Who are you? Did we have any grudges before? ¡± Song E¡¯s heart was struck by lightning. He actually said that he did not know her and pretended to not know her Why did they not quarrel? Why did it not develop as she had expected She could not let this matter ruin herself and ruin other people¡¯s marriages. She had originally wanted to wait for them to quarrel. After that, she would explain. Now, they did not quarrel. It seemed like she could only embarrass herself. ¡°Big Brother Song, did you guys misunderstand something? ¡± She turned around and said to everyone, ¡°the last time big brother Song came to my place, I took the wrong medicine, so I came here today to apologize. ¡± ¡°I say, little girl, your words are too misleading. Didn¡¯t your family teach you what to say at any occasion? ¡± A woman in her thirties dressed the best among the group of women. ¡°everyone, let¡¯s go and eat, ¡± Zhao Feng shouted from the side. Zhao Feng thought to himself, what is this little girl¡¯s motive? I have to investigate it when I get back. Song Yi shouted, ¡°wait, let me introduce my wife, Lin Lei! ¡± Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand and introduced her to everyone. Luckily, his wife believed in him. His wife had only been here for less than half a month and she was very happy that she believed in him. Also, those women shouldn¡¯t cause trouble in front of him, or else he wouldn¡¯t mind using special methods. ¡°Is this Song Yi¡¯s wife? Isn¡¯t the rumor that she is very fat? ¡± A very small voice muttered. Next to her should be her lover. When she heard her daughter-in-law muttering, she immediately pinched her with her hand to remind her not to speak anymore. Lin Lei was dressed very beautifully today. Her clothes were very nice, and her figure was fully revealed. Her waist should be very small, and her small belly did not have a trace of boiling flesh. Her chest was also not small. Was this the legendary fat wife? From the countryside? WAS THAT PERSON BLIND? If she was called fat, then what were they? All the women complained in their hearts. WHO WAS BLIND TO THIS RUMOR! Li Jian almost crushed the wine glass in his hand. She was the rumored wife of Song Yi. No wonder song e was so serious. Did He owe Song Yi in his previous life Why was he better than them in everything. ¡°This Lin Lei has changed so much that I went to her house. When I gave her things, she was still very fat, ¡± Wang Mei whispered to Li Jian. Li Jian glanced at his wife. She was not as good-looking as him, and her figure was not good either. After giving birth, she had a round of meat. He was not holding it in, but he would not touch it. Now, he was still making sarcastic remarks. ¡°then you should clean up well. Can¡¯t you change like this too? ¡± Li Jian shouted at his daughter-in-law. Luckily, they had been standing far away from the crowd. When they heard the noise, they turned around and only took a glance before turning back. Wang Mei had mixed feelings. How old was Lin Lei? How old was she. When she was 18 years old, she didn¡¯t even need to lose weight to reach 100 kg. However, this wasn¡¯t a place to quarrel, so she could only ignore Li Jian. Lin Lei followed Song Yi to table after table, and Song Yi introduced everyone to his daughter-in-law. When she introduced Zhao Feng, Lin Lei saw the big sister who spoke up for her just now. It wasn¡¯t suitable for her to speak in that situation. No matter what she said, it was as if there was something between them, so Lin Lei was very grateful to this big sister. ¡°Wife, this factory manager Zhao and his wife. ¡± Song Yi purposely came over to introduce this place. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Feng, he wouldn¡¯t have risen so quickly The Thousand Mile Horse also needed Bo le to think highly of it. Chapter 56 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Feng¡¯s wife sized up Lin Lei. This girl had a good temper. She was very calm at such a young age. If it was any other military wife, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to solve this. She knew the girl from before. She was a nurse in the clinic and what she said just now was very misleading. ¡°Song Yi¡¯s wife is sitting here eating. Let them drink and let the men solve their own problems. ¡± Lin Lei glanced at Song Yi. Song Yi nodded, and Lin Lei sat down next to Mrs. Zhao. Song Yi continued to wave at the tables, without Lin Lei accompanying him. He avoided the women¡¯s tables, so he didn¡¯t have to go over. Song e watched as Song Yi walked around their table. Her face was calm, but her hands were tightly gripping the corner of the stool under the table, pinching it hard. ¡°sister, what you said just now was too misleading. No wonder the factory manager¡¯s wife misunderstood. Eat something and don¡¯t get angry with yourself. I don¡¯t know who made the dishes today. They¡¯re too delicious. ¡± Song Xiaoxia picked up a piece of braised pork for Song e and deliberately told the other side of the story so that the others could hear. Song e was too busy thinking about things and didn¡¯t hear what Song Xiaoxia said at all. She shouldn¡¯t have come today. She had followed Song Xiaoxia¡¯s relationship to eat this meal. She had wanted to make a fool of Lin Lei, but in the end, she made a fool of herself. Thinking of the scene just now, she felt embarrassed. It was really embarrassing. The others at the table were busy eating the meat. The dishes today were too fragrant and the quantity was large. This meat dish couldn¡¯t be eaten at any time. In this year and age, food and meat were scarce, so the people at the table ate quickly. When old Zhao came up to add more dishes, he made people ask jokingly, ¡°the dishes you made today were really good! ¡± ¡°No, those two vegetable dishes were cooked by us. The meat dish and the mixed vegetables were cooked by Song Yi¡¯s wife. ¡± Old Zhao¡¯s voice was very loud, and almost half of the cafeteria heard it. After Song Yi finished his greeting, he went straight back to Lin Lei¡¯s side and sat down. This table was basically brigade commander Zhao¡¯s family. ¡°Song Yi¡¯s wife, this dish was made by you. It¡¯s really not bad, much better than the restaurants outside. ¡± Mrs. Sun said as she ate. She had just found out from talking to Lin Lei that she was Lin Feng¡¯s sister. It was a pity that Lin Feng had died too early. ¡°Not at all, I just like to eat and study more. ¡± Lin Lei replied softly. This person was very talkative. He was very considerate of other people¡¯s feelings. When he talked about his brother Lin Feng, his face was full of regret, which made her, an outsider, touched. ¡°Song Yi, Old Sun should be moving away tomorrow. Go to the safe tomorrow and bring the key over. ¡± Zhao Feng drank a mouthful of wine. He was in a good mood after eating the food. Song Yi¡¯s wife¡¯s cooking was not bad, so it was better to move over earlier. He could also eat a few meals. His wife was good at everything except cooking. It was basically the same taste¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll go get the keys tomorrow and see what¡¯s missing. You have to give me leave. I¡¯m going out to buy more stuff. I¡¯ve already moved my stuff over. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Zhao Feng and told him about his leave. What did his family want? He didn¡¯t have the time last time but this time he had to buy it no matter what. ¡°You Brat, you just got promoted and you¡¯re already asking for leave. Everyone is like you. ¡± After eating a mouthful of fish, he purposely paused and added: ¡°IT WON¡¯T HAPPEN AGAIN! ¡± Song Yi knew that Zhao Feng would agree and he had to buy something for his wife. Chapter 57 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song e also felt that the meat and vegetables were delicious today, and she couldn¡¯t stop eating. ¡°When I went to refill the rice, I heard that most of the dishes were cooked by Song Yi¡¯s wife. ¡± When Song e heard this, the rice choked in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t help but cough. She looked up and saw that it was Su Xiaoning who was talking. ¡°This dish was cooked by Song Yi¡¯s wife? ¡± Song e asked coldly. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect the rumors to be so ridiculous. Didn¡¯t I tell you? Song Yi is so good-looking, he won¡¯t find an ugly wife. ¡± Su Xiaoning looked at song e with contempt. She hated this kind of girl. She thought she was arrogant because she was young and beautiful. Song e didn¡¯t notice the look in her eyes. She only felt a surge of anger. She was so angry that she felt sick. She covered her mouth and vomited. ¡°This little e really likes Song Yi. His wife looks beautiful and generous. Her cooking skills are really good. ¡± Zhang Qin saw song e run out and sighed. The little girl was not bad, but she was too stupid. She couldn¡¯t be forced. Everyone ate a full meal. Before they left, they thanked Song Yi and praised Song Yi for marrying a good wife. Song Yi held his wife¡¯s hand and went home. He entered the house, closed the door, hugged his wife and kissed her. Lin Lei felt Song Yi¡¯s enthusiasm and kissed him back passionately. Only when they felt that their breathing was not smooth did they let go. ¡°Wife, we have a new house and it¡¯s ready. LET¡¯S CONSUMMATE THE MARRIAGE! ¡± Song Yi felt that his body was extremely hot. If his wife said that she did not agree, he would force her to do it now. Lin Lei blushed and was embarrassed to answer. She immediately nodded and ran back to the house to change her clothes. Song Yi was stunned. His daughter-in-law had agreed. He was so happy. After he reacted, he quickly went back to the house. He did not notice how the door was left ajar when it was not closed. When he pushed it open, he saw that his daughter-in-law had almost taken off her clothes. Her snow-white skin¡­ ¡­ A piece of clothing flew over and covered Song Yi¡¯s head. Only then did he calm down. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had come in. She was only flustered for a moment. When she reacted, she threw the clothes that she had taken off over. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen enough. you go out, I¡¯ll change. ¡± Lin Lei felt that it was okay for him to see her. Since she had already agreed to consummate the marriage, she wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable. Before talking about herself, she had also looked at him quite often. Song Yi left the house, feeling that he was about to catch fire. He needed to take a cold shower. Fortunately, his wife had agreed, so it would only take a few days. When Li Jian returned home from the canteen, he found nothing pleasing to his eyes. This home was too messy. The children¡¯s things were everywhere. Wang Mei was lazy to clean up. Piles of junk were everywhere. Seeing her daughter-in-law change her clothes when she got home, she became even more displeased. What was she wearing? It was obvious that she was a village woman. It was too hot when Wang Mei got home so she changed into a tank top and put on boxers. Knowing that Li Jian was unhappy, she was still unhappy and scolded her in front of everyone. They had been married for more than 10 years and with his meager salary, he had to take care of the children and take care of his parents. How could it not be saved from her? She also wanted to wear good makeup and take care of herself. She had to be rich! Zhao Feng went home and made a pot of tea. He had eaten too much today and was a little full. ¡°Little Jing, the girl who talked to Little Yi at the party today, do you know where she works in the army? ¡± Xu Jingyun had just finished washing her hair and wrapped it with a towel. ¡°I know. The little nurse at the Health Center might have taken a liking to little Yi. Now she¡¯s angry that little Yi got married and wants to mess things up. ¡± Old Zhao nodded his head. Song Yi was the one who brought him out. Luckily, the matter was settled. Chapter 58 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The factory¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t very good and was facing a large number of layoffs. As the factory director, he also had a headache. Zhao Feng had two children in total. He liked to study and didn¡¯t like to be a worker. Ever since he found Song Yi in the factory, he had taken him as his son. Song Yi was very talented and was born to be a leader. He couldn¡¯t be ruined by such a thing. Thinking of this, Zhao Feng made a decision in his heart. He would transfer song e out of the factory as soon as possible. Song e didn¡¯t know that today¡¯s actions had caused her work to go to waste. Song e finished throwing up and didn¡¯t return to the canteen. If she did, it would be a joke. Thinking about how she had sacrificed so much for Song Yi and lost her innocence, all she got in return was disgust, coldness and ridicule. Was it worth it? She asked herself in her heart, but there was no way out. With her innocence gone, what else could she find? No, she couldn¡¯t give up. After all, she had nothing left. She would go find Li Jian tomorrow and she had to let him make a decision. Lin Lei finished changing her clothes and saw that Song Yi was taking a shower. He wouldn¡¯t come out for a short period of time, so she went into the space to take a shower. Xiao Mi was very happy to see Lin Lei come in. After she finished harvesting the grains in the space and planting the seeds, she said goodbye to Xiao Mi and came out, saying that she would come in later to cook delicious food. After taking a shower, Song Yi didn¡¯t see his wife. He just lay on the bed and read a book. He was indeed very disappointed. When Lin Lei came out, she saw a picture of a handsome man. It was pleasing to the eye. If only the handsome man would look at her again. Was the book that good He didn¡¯t even look up at her. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m done washing up. What Book Are you reading? ¡± ¡°Machinery, ¡± Song Yi replied coldly with a gloomy look in his eyes She had just taken a cold shower. When she returned to her room and saw that there was no wife in the room, she felt very uncomfortable. Her wife didn¡¯t even tell her when she entered the space. She felt inexplicably disappointed. When Lin Lei Heard Song Yi¡¯s cold answer, she thought, ¡°did Song Yi come back in the past? ¡± Why was he angry? Why was he angry When she left, he was taking a shower because she threw his clothes away How Petty¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei had no choice. She was the one who made people angry, but she had never done such a thing as coaxing! If only there was a computer in this era, she could google it¡­ ¡­ Should she ask him to throw it back There were no clothes on her, so she could only take off her own clothes. Fortunately, she was wearing two, so she could just take off one. Lin Lei came out in two pajamas. She untied her belt and took off her coat. There was a long suspenders inside. Song Yi had been looking at his wife from the corner of his eyes. Suddenly, he saw his wife take off her clothes, revealing the pure white undergarments inside. ¡°HERE YOU GO! ¡± Lin Lei passed the clothes to Song Yi, looking at him with a stingy gaze. ¡°What? Why are you giving me clothes? ¡± Looking at Song Yi¡¯s cold and aloof expression, he really deserved a slap. Seeing that he did not take the clothes, he thought angrily in his heart, didn¡¯t I just throw clothes all over your face Male Chauvinism, who told you not to knock when you entered the door? You¡¯ve seen everything of me. Song Yi looked at his wife, who was fuming with anger. Because of the anger in his chest¡­ ¡­ There was more leakage ¡­ ¡°Wife, did you misunderstand something? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry with me? Didn¡¯t I just throw clothes all over your face? MALE CHAUVINISM! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said angrily. ¡°Wife! I¡¯m not mad at you, I¡¯m mad at you. You didn¡¯t tell me when you entered the space. Do you know how disappointed I was when I came out to see that you weren¡¯t here? ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife with a wronged expression. This silly girl, was he that petty? In the blink of an eye, her prince charming turned into a silly and cute little pet¡­ ¡­ She really wanted to beat him to death ? ? Chapter 59 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The factory wasn¡¯t doing very well and was facing a large number of layoffs. As the factory manager, he also had a headache. Zhao Feng had a total of two children. He liked to study and didn¡¯t like to be a worker. Ever since he found Song Yi in the factory, he had taken him as his son. Song Yi was an excellent natural leader and he couldn¡¯t be ruined by such a thing. Thinking of this, Zhao Feng made a decision in his heart to transfer song e out of the factory as soon as possible. Song e didn¡¯t know that today¡¯s actions had caused her work to be ruined. Song e threw up all the food in her stomach and did not return to the canteen. If she went back, it would be a joke. She thought about how she had sacrificed so much for Song Yi. She had lost her innocence, and all she got in return was disgust, indifference, and ridicule. Was it worth it? She asked herself, but there was no way out. If her innocence was gone, what else could she look for? No, she could not give up. After all, she had nothing left. She would go look for Li Jian tomorrow. She had to let him make a decision. Lin Lei finished changing her clothes and saw that Song Yi was taking a shower. He would not come out for a short period of time, so she went into the space to take a shower. Xiao Mi was very happy to see Lin Lei come in. After collecting all the food in the space and planting the seeds, she said goodbye to Xiao Mi and came out, saying that she would come in later to cook delicious food. After taking a shower, Song Yi didn¡¯t see his wife. He just lay on the bed and read a book. He was indeed very disappointed. When Lin Lei came out, she saw a picture of a handsome man. It was pleasing to the eye. If only the handsome man would look at her again. Was the book that good He didn¡¯t even raise his head to look at her. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m done taking a shower. What Book Are you reading? ¡± ¡°mechanical aspects. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he replied coldly He had just taken a cold shower. When he returned to his room and saw that there was no wife in the room, he felt very uncomfortable. His wife had entered the space without informing him. He felt an inexplicable sense of loss in his heart. After hearing Song Yi¡¯s cold reply, Lin Lei thought to herself, ¡®did Song Yi come back in the past? ¡® ¡®Why is he angry? ¡®? ¡®Why is he angry? ¡® ¡®was he showering when I left because I threw his clothes away? ¡® ¡®This petty¡­ ¡®. ¡­ Lin Lei had no choice. who asked her to make others angry? However, she had never done such a thing as coaxing others! If only there was a computer in this era, she could search it on Baidu¡­ ¡­ Should she ask him to throw it back? Song Yi had been looking at his wife from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, he saw his wife take off her clothes, revealing the pure white undergarment underneath. ¡°HERE! ¡± Lin Lei handed the clothes to Song Yi and looked at him with a stingy gaze. ¡°What? Why are you giving me clothes? ¡± Looking at Song Yi¡¯s cold and aloof expression, he really deserved a slap. Seeing that he did not take the clothes, he thought angrily in his heart, isn¡¯t it just throwing clothes all over your face Male Chauvinism, who asked you to enter the door without knocking? I¡¯ve been seen by you. Song Yi looked at his wife, who was fuming. His chest was leaking even more because of his anger¡­ .. ¡­ ¡°Wife, did you misunderstand something? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry with me? Didn¡¯t I just throw your clothes all over your face? MALE CHAUVINISM! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said angrily. ¡°Wife! I¡¯m not angry about that. I¡¯m angry at you. You didn¡¯t tell me when you entered the space. Do you know how disappointed I was when I came out to see that you weren¡¯t there? ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife with an aggrieved expression. This silly girl, was he that petty? In the blink of an eye, her prince charming had turned into a cute little pet¡­ ¡­ She really wanted to beat him to death ? ? Looking at Song Yi¡¯s cute expression, most of Lin Lei¡¯s anger had subsided. Just a moment ago, she had a cold and aloof face, but now she looked pitiful. Lin Lei got onto the bed and rubbed Song Yi¡¯s face with both hands. As she rubbed, she complained, ¡°I let you bully me! Watch how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡± Looking at his wife¡¯s angry expression, she looked even cuter. She felt that she should do something. Song Yi suddenly moved and attacked his wife with his right hand. Lin Lei looked at his hand, turned around, and dodged. She looked at Song Yi provocatively and then continued to observe his next move. He did not expect his wife to react so quickly. Song Yi quickly attacked again. After Lin Lei dodged, she kicked Song Yi¡¯s lower body hard, but he dodged it in an instant. The two of them fought back and forth on this bed. It could be said that they did not give in to each other. The things on the bed were thrown to the ground as the two of them fought. From the initial easy treatment to the serious fight, the two of them wanted to beat each other down on the bed. Song Yi only reacted based on instinct. When he was young, he often fought with others and trained his skills. Lin Lei was different. She had been on the brink of life and death before, and her moves were very spicy, directly hitting his vital points. Song Yi had to admit that his speed in dealing with his wife was getting slower and slower. Several Times, his wife kicked him, which made him feel very amazed. Lin Lei felt that it was meaningless to fight like this. Her clothes kept falling off, and she raised her left leg to kick, trying to get off the bed. Song Yi dodged the quick counterattack and wanted to grab his wife¡¯s shoulder, but his wife was too fast and caught him. His wife¡¯s clothes instantly tore her sleeve. ¡°Song Yi, you scoundrel. If you can¡¯t beat me, you¡¯ll tear my clothes¡­ ¡± Only then did Song Yi come to his senses. He was a little reckless and hurriedly tried to get off the bed. ¡°Clang! ¡± A loud sound rang out. The bed was broken. This bed was too old to begin with. Usually, when they got on the bed and lay down, it didn¡¯t look very sturdy. After the very hot fight between the two of them just now, the bed was completely destroyed. The situation was extremely miserable. The two of them looked at each other awkwardly. They didn¡¯t know what to do next. ¡°Dong Dong! ¡± There was a loud knock on the door, and the two of them were suddenly at a loss. ¡°Song Yi, what are you two doing? Are you demolishing the house? ¡± Sun Li asked loudly from outside. This building was not well-decorated, and usually, anyone could hear something falling. Just as she was cleaning up the house, she heard the sound of something falling next door. There were many times when she did not know what the two of them were doing, and the sound became louder and louder. She felt that the wall was a little loose, and she almost thought that there was an earthquake. Just as they were about to knock on the door, a loud noise came from upstairs and downstairs. They should have heard it. What were the two of them doing? Could it be that they were fighting because of what happened in the afternoon Could it be that someone died The more they thought about it, the more they were afraid that the knocking speed would become faster. They were worried that something had happened inside? Sun Li¡¯s shouting was too loud. If they did not resolve it, outsiders would hear it. Lin Lei immediately tidied up her clothes and went out to open the door. Before she went out, she glared at Song Yi fiercely. ¡°Watch how I¡¯ll deal with you later. ¡± Song Yi touched his face, which was covered in sweat from the fight. It had been a long time since he had fought with an opponent like this. Looking at the mess in the room, he helplessly squatted down and tidied up. Before Lin Lei opened the door, she pulled up her clothes again. She tidied up her hair so that no one could see anything, so she reached out to open the door. Chapter 60 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The Room door opened and saw Sun Li. Lin Lei, who was outside the door, had an anxious look on her face. She was very touched. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just now, I found a flying bug at home. I was inside fighting the bug! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face did not turn red, but her heart did not skip a beat. She could not tell the couple that they were fighting on the bed. That would become the joke of the factory, and the bed would be ruined¡­ ¡­ She remembered that other people were looking at her strangely. Yes, they were fighting the bug. If Song Yi dared to say anything, he would beat him into a bug. Sun Li saw that Lin Lei¡¯s clothes were undamaged and her face was fine. Could she really be fighting the bug? Although she suspected that they were not fighting the bug, seeing that Lin Lei was fine on the surface, she should be fine. It could not be that Lin Lei was fighting Song Yi in the house! ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back. If you have time, go buy some medicine. There are many bugs in summer. ¡± After saying that, Sun Li turned around and went back into the house. She thought to herself, thank goodness it wasn¡¯t a fight between husband and wife! Lin Lei closed the door and went back into the house. She saw Song Yi take out the leg of the bed and put the bed board on the ground. He was putting the blanket on top of it. ¡°Humph, I¡¯m letting you bully me. Didn¡¯t I just touch you a few times? How was it? Did it hurt when I hit you? ¡± Lin Lei was proud in her heart. Although Song Yi could hit, she was not bad herself. It was just that her clothes were uncomfortable. Otherwise, she could have hit him a few more times. ¡°Wife, that was my normal reaction. Any man would pounce on you. ¡± Song Yi looked wronged and continued to add, ¡°we¡¯ve been married for so long. Is it easy for me to endure it? ¡± After cleaning up, Song Yi directly sat on the bed and looked at his wife with a resentful gaze. ¡°HMPH, don¡¯t try to twist logic. I¡¯ve already promised you. Do you want to go back on your word? ¡± Lin Lei argued forcefully. She did think that she had let him down a little. He just wanted to suppress her. She did not do anything, so why did she fight with him! ¡°No, why would I go back on my words? It¡¯s my fault. Why don¡¯t you hit me a few more times? I promise I won¡¯t fight back. ¡± Song Yi replied carefully. It wasn¡¯t easy for his wife to agree to consummate the marriage, so he had to coax her. In the fight just now, it was too difficult for him to forcefully suppress his wife and not get hurt. His right leg was kicked a few times by his wife. It hurt too much. ¡°Idiot, I regret it! ¡± Lin Lei replied ¡°What? Wife, you regret it? Did it hurt? I asked you to hit me a few times! ¡± Song Yi anxiously walked towards his wife. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hit you. If you want to consummate your marriage, you have to promise me one thing, ¡± Lin Lei said proudly. ¡°promise you what? Wife, ¡± Song Yi continued to ask. Just now, he had hit her too hard because he had enjoyed himself too much. His wife was used for pain, but not for hitting. Although his wife was very good at fighting¡­ ¡­ Looking at the overbearing man in front of him, he was changing little by little for him. He was so nervous that he had to answer. Lin Lei stretched out her right hand and touched Song Yi¡¯s face. She said very seriously, ¡°before consummating our marriage, let¡¯s fight. Whoever wins will be on top. ¡± When Song Yi heard this, he really wanted to say, even if you don¡¯t want to fight, I¡¯ll let you be on top. However, a man¡¯s pride could not be put down just like that. Moreover, he also wanted to know who was stronger between himself and his wife. ¡°Alright, just as my wife said, if my wife wins, I¡¯ll add one more rule. In the future, everything in the family will be decided by my wife! ¡± The two of them looked at each other and made a promise. Lin Lei saw that it was almost five o¡¯clock and her stomach was hungry. She had to hurry and cook. ¡°I¡¯m going to the space to cook. You rest for a while first, then clean up the house for me. ¡± Song Yi nodded and went to lie down on the bed that he had just tidied up. He thought that from tomorrow onwards, he would have to double his training. He could not lose to his wife. The main thing was that this was the first time. He did not want to be suppressed by his wife. This was related to a man¡¯s pride. He could not give in on this point. Chapter 61 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as Lin Lei entered the space, Xiao Mi ran over, wagging her little snow-white tail and saying sweetly, ¡°master, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. What delicious food do you want to make? I can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡± Lin Lei smiled as she looked at this little foodie. She really suspected that when she left the space in the future, she would be cheated away just for a bite of food¡­ ¡­ ¡°How about eating steamed buns? ¡± Lin Lei thought that it had been a long time since she had eaten steamed buns. Before the apocalypse, she loved eating steamed buns the most. For this reason, she even specially learned from the steamed bun shop Auntie at the entrance for half a year. ¡°whatever master makes, I will eat. Xiao Mi has never eaten a steamed bun before! ¡± Lin Lei took out the flour, started the noodles, and took out the fat and lean meat. She used the blender to chew it and then used the seasoning to prepare it. Looking at the lush vegetables in the space, she picked a handful of tender celery. After washing it, she cut it into pieces and used the blender to break it up for later use. After seeing that the noodles were ready, she went to prepare the celery and meat fillings. Following the rotation of Lin Lei¡¯s hands, round and white steamed buns came out one by one. They were arranged in a very cute array. After steaming for 20 minutes in the top drawer, the buns were out of the pot. A smell of meat drifted out. Xiao Mi smelled the smell and ran out. Lin Lei gave it two buns. This bun was too big. Two buns should be enough for Xiao Mi to eat. ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯m going out. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow morning. Eat slowly. I¡¯m in the kitchen. I even left 10 Buns for you. ¡± Lin Lei deliberately made more buns for Xiao Mi. It would be good if Xiao Mi could leave the space. After Lin Lei left the space, she put the steamed buns on the table and went into the kitchen to prepare the dipping sauce. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, Hubby! ¡± Lin Lei shouted into the room. Song Yi immediately got up when he heard his wife calling out to him. The moment he stepped out of the room, he smelled the delicious smell of meat buns. The two of them were very quiet during the meal because of their previous awkwardness. They did not say much. Lin Lei was full after eating six buns while Song Yi ate 18¡­ ¡­ The buns made by his wife were really fragrant. Song Yi burped before letting go of his stomach. He got up and cleaned the table before washing the dishes. Seeing Song Yi come out, Lin Lei poured a bowl of spiritual water for him and placed it on the table. Seeing that he drank it directly, Lin Lei read a book beside him and accompanied him. Because of the previous incident, the two of them had a tacit understanding to read the book in their hands and quietly waited for the spiritual spring to take effect. After drinking the spring water this time, Song Yi did not feel as painful as yesterday. His body was much more comfortable than yesterday, so he planned to take a shower. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m going to take a shower. If you¡¯re sleepy, go to bed early. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Seeing that Song Yi got up to take a shower, she knew that there was nothing much going on, so she went back to her room to sleep. Too many things had happened today, so she fell asleep soon after lying on the bed. Song Yi went back to his room and saw his wife lying there asleep. He was also tired, so he reached out to hug his wife and fell asleep. The next day, Lin Lei woke up very early. She went to the space to wash her face, then she stewed a pot of rice and was lazy to cook. ¡°Xiao Mi, EAT THE FRIED RICE! ¡± Xiao MI nodded. The steamed buns that her master made yesterday were really delicious Xiao Mi realized that no matter what it was, it could be made into delicious food in Lin Lei¡¯s hands. Lin Lei fried a big pot of assorted fried rice, leaving some space for Xiao Mi to put away before leaving the space. Song Yi also woke up after his wife woke up. He did not feel tired at all. He looked at the time and went out for a run at five o¡¯clock. He did not forget to make an appointment with his wife! After Lin Lei left the space, she did not see Song Yi. She took out the Kimchi and placed the rice on the table. It was almost six o¡¯clock and he was not back yet. Chapter 62 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as Lin Lei was about to go out and ask the others if something had happened in the factory, she knocked on the door and saw Song Yi enter with a head full of sweat. ¡°Hubby, where did you go? I almost went out to look for you. ¡± Lin Lei complained softly. She was really worried that something had happened to Song Yi. It turned out that unknowingly, he had already taken root in her heart and sprouted. He had grown into a towering tree. Song Yi teased, ¡°my dear wife, don¡¯t give me the cold shoulder anymore! ¡± Last night at dinner, he was afraid that his wife would still be angry with him, so he kept eating steamed buns¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei said anxiously, ¡°stupid pig, I¡¯m not talking to you. If you don¡¯t know how to make conversation, then I¡¯ll talk! Why are you so dumb? You look so handsome for nothing. Hurry up and wash up for dinner. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Next time I know, if you¡¯re angry, I¡¯ll coax you until you¡¯re not angry anymore. ¡°. After saying that, she turned around and went to wash her face. Her wife¡¯s fried rice was so fragrant, and she needed to eat more later. In the fried rice, Lin Lei put eggs, shrimp, carrots, and chopped some green onions. The color, aroma, and taste were all well-rounded. Lin Lei stopped eating after eating two bowls. She kept adding food to Song Yi¡¯s plate. Song Yi ate the rest of the fried rice. It was five kilograms of rice¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife, if I get the key today, I¡¯ll go home and show you the house. ¡°. After saying that, he went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. ¡°Okay, I got it, husband. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back to the house and sleep for a while. Oh right, the Kimchi on the table is for old Zhao! ¡± Song Yi finished washing and saw that his wife was resting. He did not dare to disturb her and went straight to work. When he passed by the cafeteria, he gave the Kimchi to old Zhao. Old Zhao was overjoyed and only praised him for marrying a good wife. Song e waited at the door of the family building early in the morning and saw Song Yi coming out. She immediately hid. She had just offended Song Yi yesterday, so now was not the time to meet him. Song e secretly decided that when she got rid of Lin Lei, she would go over to Comfort Song Yi when he was in the most pain. She would definitely succeed. Seeing Li Jian come out from afar, song e walked towards him. She was afraid that others would notice, so she passed by and stuffed a note into Li Jian¡¯s hand. Seeing that Li Jian had received the note, Song e returned to the clinic. Li Jian opened the note and read, ¡°there is no one in the clinic this morning. You came over to discuss that matter. If you dare not come, you will have to bear the consequences. ¡°. Li Jian thought to himself, this B * Tch. She even threatened him. He would see how she would be dealt with later, so he quickly went to apply for leave. Song e kept an eye on the time. Today, Doctor Shao went to hang a drip for someone. He usually came back in the afternoon. At 8 o¡¯clock, Li Jian rushed to the clinic. Seeing that there was no one around, he turned over the sign on the door and changed it to that side for a rest. Then, he opened the door and entered the room. Seeing that Li Jian had come, song e was half relieved. As long as he came, it meant that he would help her. ¡°Why are you so late? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for almost an hour, ¡± Song e complained. Li Jian looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Old Shao? How dare you ask me to come in broad daylight! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. There¡¯s no one here. Old Shao went to hang the bottle. ¡°. After song e finished speaking, she saw Li Jian plug the door in. She hurriedly ran over. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you plug the door in? ¡± She ran too slowly. When she reached the door, Li Jian plugged the door in. ¡°What are you doing? What do you think? Come on, it¡¯s not the first time. Let¡¯s talk after we¡¯re done. ¡± After she finished speaking, she hugged song e and threw her directly onto the small bed. Song e struggled with all her might. She pushed and hit the university, but it was useless. ¡°If you dare to do anything again, I¡¯ll call for help. ¡± Chapter 63 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jian¡¯s left hand forcefully grabbed song e¡¯s hands that were moving about. He pressed them above her head, and his legs pressed down on Song E¡¯s lower body. ¡°Then shout. I¡¯ll say that you seduced me and asked me to kill Lin Lei! ¡± Li Jian fiercely threatened. When Song e heard this, she calmed down and didn¡¯t dare to shout anymore. If others knew about this, how would she behave. Could it be that if she made a wrong step, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself in the future? Her hands slowly gave up resisting. In the past, she only knew that Li Jian was stingy and liked to take advantage of others. She didn¡¯t expect that his true nature would be exposed and he would be so shameless. Song e resented Lin Lei. If it was not for her, she would not have been treated like this. Li Jian saw that song e had given up on resisting and knew that she was afraid of his words. Everything was going according to plan. He had more or less expected that this woman was a born slut. Song e closed her eyes and imagined that Song Yi was on her body. Slowly, she began to feel it. ¡­ After an unknown amount of time, she felt that Li Jian was panting. Knowing that he was about to finish, she hurriedly pushed him up. Song e said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t put it in there. I¡¯m afraid of getting pregnant. You can possess me, but you won¡¯t destroy me. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to get pregnant. My wife has only given birth to two little girls over the years! ¡± After saying that, she got up and put on her clothes. It was daytime now, so it was better to be careful. It would be bad if others saw her He didn¡¯t want any bad reputation to be spread out. Seeing Li Jian put on his clothes, song e also put on her clothes. She didn¡¯t have any confidence in herself. The last time she finished with him, she had completely forgotten that she would get pregnant in a few days. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid. What if I get pregnant? And what do you want to do about dealing with Lin Lei? ¡± Song e thought to herself, if you lie to me, I¡¯ll make you lose your job. No one was having an easy time. Li Jian finished putting on his clothes and sat directly next to Song E. ¡°I want to find someone in a few days to send a telegram from Song Yi¡¯s hometown saying that something happened at home. Song Yi just got promoted and couldn¡¯t leave. Lin Lei will definitely go back! ¡± Thinking of Lin Lei¡¯s figure, she would definitely feel better than Song E. Li Jian¡¯s body reacted quickly again and directly touched song e next to him¡­ ¡­ Song e hurriedly pushed him away and stretched out her hand. She said angrily, ¡°THAT¡¯S IT! What¡¯s the use of going back to your hometown! ¡± Li Jian ignored song e¡¯s resistance and continued to touch song e. he untied her clothes again. ¡°That¡¯s your business. You just need to find an opportunity to go to Song Yi¡¯s place and let him sleep once. That¡¯s enough. Also, with my efforts, if you¡¯re pregnant, I¡¯ll be even more helpful to you! ¡± After saying that, she looked at the time. It was not even 10 o¡¯clock yet, so she would do it again. Although Song e¡¯s figure was not very good, she had just broken her body, so it felt pretty good there. Song e listened to Li Jian¡¯s words and thought that this was also a way. When the time came, she should be able to do it by drugging him. When the time came, she only needed to threaten Song Yi¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Li Jian had taken off his pants again, she did not plan to stop him this time. If she was pregnant, she might really be able to help. Seeing that Li Jian was taking too long to take off his pants, she directly stretched out her hand to help¡­ ¡­ Li Jian saw that song e was starting to cooperate with him. This woman who was blinded by Love was indeed the easiest to get her hands on. As for Lin Lei, she would take her time. There would always be a way. Lin Lei slept for two hours. When she got up, it was almost 10 o¡¯clock. When she got up and came out of the room, she saw that Song Yi had cleaned up everything outside. She was extremely satisfied. This man was sometimes very domineering, and sometimes he was childish like a child. Chapter 64 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jian¡¯s left hand forcefully held song e¡¯s hands that were moving about ¡°Then shout. I¡¯ll say that you seduced me and asked me to kill Lin Lei! ¡± Li Jian fiercely threatened. When Song e heard this, she calmed down and didn¡¯t dare to shout anymore. If others knew this, how would she behave. Could it be that if she made a wrong step, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself in the future? Her hands slowly gave up resisting. In the past, she only knew that Li Jian was stingy and liked to take advantage of others. She didn¡¯t expect that his true nature would be exposed and he would be so shameless. Song e resented Lin Lei. If it was not for her, she would not have been treated like this. Li Jian saw that song e had given up on resisting and knew that she was afraid of his words¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After an unknown amount of time, he felt that Li Jian was panting. Knowing that he was about to finish, he hurriedly pushed him up. Song e said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of getting pregnant. You can possess me, but you won¡¯t destroy me. ¡± ¡°How can it be so easy to get pregnant? My wife has only given birth to two little girls all these years! ¡± After saying that, she stood up and put on her clothes. It was daytime now, so it was better to be careful. It would not be good if others saw it.. He did not want any bad reputation to spread. Seeing Li Jian put on his clothes, Song e also put on her clothes. She was not confident. The last time she finished with him, she had forgotten that she would get pregnant in a few days. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid. What if I get pregnant? And what do you want to do about the matter with Lin Lei? ¡± Song e thought to herself, if you lie to me, I will make you lose your job. Everyone was not having an easy time. Li Jian finished putting on his clothes and sat directly next to Song E. he said, ¡°I want to find someone in a few days to send a telegram from Song Yi¡¯s hometown saying that something happened at home. Song Yi just got promoted and could not leave. Lin Lei will definitely go back! ¡± Song e hurriedly pushed him away and stretched out her hand. She said angrily, ¡°THAT¡¯S IT! What¡¯s the use of going back to your hometown! ¡± Li Jian ignored song e¡¯s obstruction and continued to touch song E. HE UNTIED The clothes that she had just put on. ¡°This is your business. You find an opportunity to go to Song Yi¡¯s place and let him sleep once. Isn¡¯t that enough? Also, with my efforts, if you¡¯re pregnant, I¡¯ll be even more helpful to you! ¡± Listening to Li Jian¡¯s words, song e thought that this was also a solution. When the time came, she should be able to do it by drugging him. When the time came, she only needed to threaten Song Yi¡­ ¡­ Li Jian took off his clothes again.. The two of them rolled together again. Lin Lei slept for two hours. When she got up, it was almost 10 o¡¯clock. When she got up and came out of the room, she saw that Song Yi had cleaned everything up. She was extremely satisfied. This man was sometimes very domineering, and sometimes childish like a child. Lin Lei Changed Song Yi¡¯s clothes in the bathroom and washed them. When she was ready to return to the space, she would hang them in the space. Her clothes were always hung in the space. When she went in, her clothes were all arranged by Xiao Mi in the warehouse. Song Yi had too few clothes. Other than his work clothes, he had never seen them before. Other than asking him for money, his family did not care about him much. If not for Song Yi¡¯s looks and occupation, he would have been married long ago. However, it was just convenient for him. Later, she would go to the space to see if there were any shirts and pants that suited him. Her man should dress up properly. He was so good to her. For her to sacrifice her life, other than cooking some food, she did not do anything for him. She felt that she had neglected her duty. It was almost 11 o¡¯clock. She went to cook some good food. She felt that he should be back by noon. She also missed him a little. She thought of the washed clothes and entered the space. Li Jian saw that it was 11 o¡¯clock and got up to put on his clothes. He told Song e that if there was nothing else, she should not look for him. As for the matter of the telegram, he would do it in the next few days. Song e thought to herself that her dream would come true in a few days. She had been too reserved in the past. If she had used the drug earlier, she would not have let Li Jian sleep in vain. Instead, she would have ruined her innocence. Doctor Shao did not hang many IV bottles today, so he came back early. He was going to take his lunch box to the cafeteria to get some food. When he came back, he saw the sign at the door. Something was not right When he opened the door in the morning, he had already checked inside. Could it be that a child was causing trouble again? When he opened the bathroom door, he saw that song e¡¯s clothes were not neat. The air was filled with an indescribable smell, and the quilt on the small bed was messy. Could it be that this girl had secretly slept? No, there was a lot of toilet paper in the paper basket. Doctor Shao was deep in thought. Could it be that something had happened in the room just now? Song e saw that Doctor Shao had returned and hurriedly poured some water. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well last night. I just slept secretly. ¡± Doctor Shao nodded. He went to the drawer to pick up the lunchbox and was about to go get the food. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. You¡¯ve been working here for a year and you¡¯ve never made any mistakes. This time, just pretend that I didn¡¯t know! ¡± When Song e heard this, she felt relieved. She quickly reached out to get the lunchbox. Doctor Shao held the lunchbox in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get the food. Today, I¡¯ll treat you to meat! ¡± When doctor Shao heard her say this, he gave the lunchbox in his hand to her. This girl was quite tactful. He casually touched her small hand. It was really slippery! Song e turned around and went to get the food. Seeing that she had left, Doctor Shao picked up the paper basket and took a sniff. He thought to himself that it was as he had expected The little thoughts in his stomach started to run through his mind. Lin Lei entered the space to first harvest the early-maturing crops before planting the new ones. She looked at the newly planted seeds germinating and green. It was really beautiful! ¡°Xiao Mi, go to the warehouse and tidy up all the clothes here. I¡¯ll pick out some clothes later. ¡± Lin Lei saw that Xiao Mi was busy, so she went to put the ingredients there to have a look. She made braised pork ribs. Three pork ribs. It was really not a small amount! Looking at how it weighed more than 60 Jin, thinking about Song Yi¡¯s astonishing appetite, Lin Lei took a third of the ribs and chopped them into small pieces. Later, she would make braised pork ribs. 20 Jin might seem like a lot, but in fact, it was only half of the meat. The rest was just bones. ¡°Master, it¡¯s done. I¡¯ve sorted it out. ¡± Xiao Mi ran over happily. Seeing that her master was chopping bones, she didn¡¯t know what delicious food to make. ¡°later, Xiao Mi, let¡¯s eat the ribs. ¡± Looking at Xiao Mi¡¯s drooling appearance, it was really cute. Xiao Mi said happily, ¡°en, I want to eat rice! ¡± Chapter 65 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded and went to get rice to steam a pot of rice. The rice grains in the space were crystal clear, and it tasted good when cooked. Cooking in the space could retain most of the spiritual energy in the food. The spiritual energy intake increased her overall agility, strength, and hearing by a lot. Recently, Lin Lei had been able to sense a faint aura when she woke up in the morning. Although it was very small, Lin Lei was still very happy. This proved that she could practice the space cultivation technique in the future. She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore, so she cooked the dishes first. She blanched the ribs, shred the green onion and ginger, put in the oil, stir-fried the sugar color, put in the green onion and ginger, and stir-fried the ribs at the bottom until the ribs were slightly yellow. Then, she added soy sauce and water, and boiled them until the sauce was collected in the pot. After that, she took the most tender small rape, which was the vegetable heart in the rape. She stir-fried it with oil, added a little salt, and lightly stir-fried it a few times. After it became soft, it could be out of the pot. ¡°Xiao Mi, it¡¯s time to eat the ribs. I saved some for you in the pot. Don¡¯t eat them all in one go! ¡± Lin Lei scooped some rice and more than ten ribs for Xiao Mi. Seeing that Xiao Mi was eating so well, she was a little hungry. ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯m going out. COME BACK TOMORROW! ¡± Lin Lei exited the space. Seeing that it was almost 12 o¡¯clock, she didn¡¯t know if Song Yi would come back for dinner. She felt a little disappointed. After placing the dishes and rice on the table, she heard the sound of the door opening. Lin Lei instantly felt rejuvenated. ¡°daughter-in-law, what delicious food are you cooking? Why does it smell so good? ¡± As soon as Song Yi entered the corridor, he smelled the fragrance of meat. The closer he was to home, the stronger the fragrance was. ¡°braised pork ribs, I made a big pot and a big pot of rice. My husband has enough to eat! ¡± Lin Lei said proudly. Song Yi saw that the entire dining table was filled with two big pots. He quickly washed his hands and prepared to eat. ¡°Wife¡¯s key. I¡¯ve got it. Come with me to look at the house later. You can decorate it however you want. This is the money that I¡¯ve praised all these years. I¡¯ll give it all to you. ¡± Song Yi took out a passbook from his pocket and placed it on the table. Lin Lei picked it up and opened it. There was a balance of 1000 yuan. ¡°You saved this. Does your mother know? ¡± Lin Lei asked in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect this man to have so much money It was not easy to raise such a big family and still have savings. Song Yi nodded. The ribs were really fragrant. Now that it was meal time, his stomach was extremely hungry. The food in the cafeteria was always so few that it could not raise his appetite. Therefore, he would rather rush back to eat. ¡°after my wife moved, I basically ate at home for lunch. The most important part of the house configuration is the phone. ¡± When Lin Lei heard about the phone, she was very happy that it would be convenient for anyone who wanted to look for her in the future. ¡°tomorrow is Sunday. I had an appointment with Zheng Cheng before Sunday. He was the robber who wanted to rob us that day. ¡± Song Yi swallowed the meat in his mouth and said, ¡°I remember. Those stupid robbers. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go with you. I want to learn about the black market at the same time. ¡± Lin Lei thought of the underground exchange. She sold the money for more than 10,000 yuan in order to earn more money, but what was the most stable way to earn money? It was Lin Lei¡¯s firm belief that a person could not be without money if there was nothing. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi who was eating the ribs quickly. She was in a good mood. With him, she had a sense of direction in everything she did. ¡°daughter-in-law, we¡¯ll go and ask around tomorrow. If it¡¯s too dangerous, we¡¯ll come back first. When we come back, I¡¯ll bring a few helpers with me. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°yes, I know unfamiliar places. I WON¡¯T GO IN! ¡± The two of them ate quickly. The ribs were almost all eaten. Song Yi felt even more satisfied after eating. Chapter 66 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei asked seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll keep the money after I take it away. What do you say when your mother asks you? ¡± ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t know that there¡¯s so much money. This is my bonus. Just don¡¯t let it slip. You know a little about my family, ¡± Song Yi hurriedly replied. Lin Lei thought that it was a good thing that this person was not stupid and filial. He even knew that she had a trick up her sleeve. His family clearly treated him as a money-making machine. It was as if he was not their biological child and was being exploited to death. Song Yi tidied up the table and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. When Lin Lei entered the house to change her clothes, she remembered that she had forgotten to pick out her clothes. She could only wait until the afternoon before returning. Song Yi brought his wife out of the large courtyard and walked towards the family building for about ten minutes. Lin Lei saw another large courtyard. This courtyard was much bigger than before. The House in this courtyard was a single door with a single courtyard. The construction was much newer than the previous building. It seemed that it had only been built in the past few years. ¡°Wife, we are the one on the far right. In the past, when the company commander was transferred away, it became empty! ¡± Song Yi explained to his wife. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw that there were many vegetables planted in the courtyard. They should have been left behind by the previous owner. He was a good and particular person. When the door opened, Lin Lei looked around. This former owner was relatively clean. When he left, he cleaned the house. The house was quite big. There were three rooms. The living room was very big. The kitchen and bathroom were much bigger than her own home. Lin Lei felt very satisfied. Now, she was just short of buying furniture. The Living Room needed a large SOFA. The owner did not take the bed from the room. Lin Lei looked a little old. After the previous lesson, the bed had to be changed. She also had to buy a large television. Even if she only watched the news, it was still pretty good. ¡°Wife, this house is alright, right? Unless I transfer. For the next few years, I¡¯ll have to live here. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s not bad. Let¡¯s make some arrangements. ¡± Song Yi looked at his watch and said to his wife, ¡°can you go back on your own later? It¡¯s about time for my meeting in the afternoon! ¡± ¡°Hubby, if you¡¯re busy, go ahead first. Give me the key. I¡¯ll go to the space in a while to see if there¡¯s anything that can be used. I¡¯ll clear it out first! ¡± Song Yi handed the key to his wife and returned to the army. Time was a little tight, so he ran straight back. He arrived at the right place and looked at the time. It had only taken him 10 minutes. If it was before, it would have taken him about 15 minutes. His wife¡¯s space spiritual spring was really useful. His speed had increased a lot. After the meeting, he would go to the training ground to try it out. As soon as song Yi left, Lin Lei entered the space. She found the warehouse form from Xiao Mi and looked at it carefully. She had collected a lot of things in the past. She thought about the clothes and decided to look for them after she moved. Now that she took them out, there was no place to put them. She found them in the space. There were bedsheets, blankets, and some simple small furniture. It looked like she should buy a Sofa, television, wardrobe, bed, and table tomorrow¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei noted down what she needed to buy, then locked the door and went back. After she went home, she looked around to take her things away. She didn¡¯t need to give them to the big sister next door. As for Wang Mei, she didn¡¯t think about it. After all, her man was so annoying! He had been tidying up the whole afternoon. He didn¡¯t expect that after tidying up, there would be a lot of things that he didn¡¯t want. Lin Lei didn¡¯t even want these simple furniture. Song Yi went to the Wilderness in the afternoon and specifically checked his physical condition. He found that he was much stronger than before, especially his eyesight. He could clearly see things 500 meters away. This was really out of his expectations. Chapter 67 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei saw that it was almost 5 pm and she entered the space to prepare dinner. The weather was so hot, so eating cold noodles was the best. ¡°Xiao Mi will eat noodles tonight, FRIED SAUCE NOODLES! ¡± Xiao Mi nodded happily and said, ¡°I want to eat meat, more meat sauce! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and took 4 Jin of meat, cut it into strips, and then beat it all into meat sauce. The meat in the space was too simple, and now that she had money, Lin Lei planned to buy some other meat tomorrow. She did not know if she could buy fresh shrimp and clams, so she was a little hungry. Lin Lei took ten catties of flour and noodles. Song Yi¡¯s appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be full. The noodles were first cooked, and then it would taste good after water. Lin Lei first made the meat paste, and made the paste for Xiao Mi without adding any spicy. Lin Lei especially added a lot of chilies to the portion that was with Song Yi, and Lin Lei found that Song Yi was especially good at eating spicy food. Looking at her watch, it was about six o¡¯clock when Lin Lei started to cook the noodles. After cooking, she went through the water and found the largest basin to put them in. ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯m going out. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll come over. There¡¯s still some meat paste in the pot. When you want to eat, remember to cook some Rice. ¡± Xiao MI nodded and continued to eat the noodles in her bowl. The noodles were very strong with meat sauce, and the taste was very good. When Lin Lei left the space, Song Yi had not returned yet. He went into the kitchen to take out the bowls and chopsticks. When he set the table, he heard the sound of the door opening and knew that he was back. ¡°Wash your hands and eat the noodles. I can cook them better than water noodles in the hot weather. ¡°. Lin Lei urged. After washing his hands, Song Yi saw that the bowl prepared by his wife was a little small. He went to the kitchen to find a small basin and started to mix it. The corner of Lin Lei¡¯s mouth twitched. That basin was usually used by other families to contain rice. Fortunately, he had prepared a lot of noodles. Song Yi ate three large basins in a row before he felt a little full. ¡°wife, I specially went to the mountains for an experiment during my lunch break today. I can use my self-made bow and Arrow to shoot the bull¡¯s-eye from 500 meters away. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT BAD! I haven¡¯t tried it yet? I just feel that it¡¯s not bad after hearing it. Also, my memory of reading books is much better than before, ¡± Lin Lei said with emotion. She didn¡¯t expect Song Yi to improve so much. The effect of the spiritual spring was really good. In addition, the food in the space also had a certain relationship. ¡°Wife, I want to double the amount of spiritual spring water later. ¡± He had to become stronger to protect his wife. The space thing was too heaven-defying. His wife had to develop her career. It was only a matter of time before the space was exposed. He had to have the ability to protect her if there were any problems. This afternoon, someone had sent the information about this year¡¯s layoffs. He wanted to take a look at it later and pick out some people. ¡°Well, tell me when you can¡¯t take it anymore, ¡± Lin Lei said worriedly. Song Yi nodded and continued to eat another bowl of noodles before he was completely full. With his appetite, when he was hungry, he wanted to fill his stomach quickly. Lin Lei ate very little, only one bowl of noodles for Song Yi. The leftover noodles on the table were directly stored in a space. Xiao Mi would eat them as soon as she saw them. ¡°Wife, let me look at the information. The information on the layoffs this time has been submitted. ¡± Lin Lei nodded, cleaned the table, washed the dishes, and followed Song Yi to read a book. Song Yi picked up the file and looked at it seriously. He wanted to get a few useful helpers for his wife as soon as possible. The benefits in the factory were not good, so they could only reduce the number of people laid off. The number of laid-off people reached 100, and all of them were reduced from unimportant positions. Life was not easy for everyone. They had to bring their families along with them. If they were laid off from the factory, they would have to wait for the pillar of their family to not be able to earn money. Song Yi was forced by life. He believed that as long as he threw out the olive branch, they would be willing to stay. Chapter 68 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi chose people based on their age first, then their overall quality. Next, it would be based on their family conditions. The heavier the family burden, the higher the possibility of staying. Such people were more able to endure hardships and would give up everything for their wives and children. Relatively speaking, they were easier to control. Song Yi chose more than 30 people and planned to secretly find a time to have a group discussion. He would put the matter out in the open and let them make their own choices. Should they stay and work with him, or go out and continue looking for a job? In the past, he would let Song Yi do things that were out of line. He definitely would not, but now it was not certain. As long as he wanted to hurt his wife, Song Yi would do everything he could to eradicate him. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll bring it to you after I¡¯m done talking to them, ¡± Song Yi said happily. Song Yi was very happy that he could do something for his wife again. This could be considered as sharing her worries. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. I believe in my husband¡¯s judgment. ¡± After saying that, he poured the spiritual spring water into a bowl on the table. Song Yi finished a bowl and then continued to pour another bowl. After watching him drink it, he waited quietly. Song Yi¡¯s Physique was probably much better than her body. He could be cleansed so many times. Song Yi¡¯s body was still normal for the first hour. After a while, he began to feel pain. After that, he became numb. He tried his best to endure it, afraid that his wife would be worried. Fortunately, after half an hour, his body did not feel much. He got up and went to take a shower. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re going to be sleepy. Go straight to sleep. I might not be able to take a shower for a long time. Don¡¯t worry, the pain has passed, ¡± Song Yi said in a comforting tone. ¡°Okay, if you have anything, call me! ¡± Lin Lei saw that Song Yi went in to take a shower, and she went back to her room. She was still in a daze and did not sleep well until she felt Song Yi pull her into his arms. Only then did she fall asleep. Song Yi hugged his wife with a satisfied look on his face and quickly fell asleep. The next day, Lin Lei woke up very early. She entered the space and stored the mature crops in the warehouse. Then, she planted them and began to cook. She stewed a big pot of rice, fried the garlic sprouts, fried the meat, eggs, tomatoes, and braised pork. Then, she made the winter melon spareribs soup. Last night, Song Yi came back to the house very late. He would definitely be able to eat a lot in the morning. ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯m going out. The food is on the table. You can eat slowly. ¡± Looking at its master who was leaving quickly, Xiao Mi felt that it was a little redundant¡­ ¡­ Woo Woo ! ! But fortunately, its master remembered to cook for it. It loved to eat braised pork. Braised pork¡­ ¡­ It was really delicious ! ! Lin Lei went into the room to wake Song Yi up. Looking at Song Yi lying on the bed, he seemed to look even better. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s time to eat. If you don¡¯t get up, the sun is shining on your buttocks. ¡± Song Yi suddenly got up and pressed Lin Lei onto the bed. ¡°Wife, I finally pressed you down this time. ¡± Lin Lei came to her senses and pushed Song Yi up with her right hand. ¡°Eat? What are you making a fuss about? You pretended to be asleep just now. I¡¯ll punish you with eating. Clean up the house, ¡± Lin Lei said angrily. Song Yi knew he was in the wrong. He ran out to wash his hands and was ready to eat. Looking at the table full of delicious dishes, Song Yi opened the chopsticks in his hands and quickly picked up the food. Lin Lei added another bowl of rice for him and said, ¡°eat slowly. I¡¯ve made enough for you to eat more meat. ¡± Song Yi also wanted to eat slowly, but he couldn¡¯t control his mouth. His stomach was like a bottomless pit that needed a lot of things to fill up. Until he felt that he couldn¡¯t fit it in anymore¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 69 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi looked at the dishes on the table that were mostly eaten by him. He felt like he was really going to become a pig¡­ ¡­ Song Yi asked nervously, ¡°wife, will I always be able to eat like this? ¡± ¡°No, after purification, I probably won¡¯t be able to eat like this! Besides, even if I can eat, I can still support you! ¡± Lin Lei said proudly. Song Yi smiled dotingly and said, ¡°yes, wife will support me for the rest of my life. ¡°. Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red and her body felt hot. This evildoer¡¯s smile was too charming. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to change my clothes. You clean up the things on the table! ¡± Lin Lei said shyly. Lin Lei quickly went back to her room, silently saying that she needed to calm down, calm down, calm down. Song Yi had no choice but to tease her and bring his wife back to his room. He could only accept his fate and clean up the table. Lin Lei went back to her room and directly went back to her space to pick out a light pink dress. She picked out a set of casual clothes for Song Yi. The top was a shirt, and the bottom was black pants He always looked like he was wearing work clothes. It was too ugly. ¡­ ¡°Come in and change your clothes. I¡¯ve found two sets of clothes for you, ¡± Lin Lei shouted Song Yi put down the bowl in his hand and returned to his room. When he entered the room, he saw the clothes on the bed. He started to take off his clothes. When he finished taking off his clothes and unbuckled his belt, he heard the sound of his wife running away in a panic. He thought his wife would see him until he finished changing! ¡°Song Yi, you hooligan, ¡± Lin Lei went out to catch her breath and whispered. After Song Yi finished changing, he brought Lin Lei out and went to the canteen to borrow a car. Old Zhao was very happy to see Lin Lei. It was as if he was picking up money. ¡°sister-in-law, if you still have that Kimchi, give me some more. Without it, I can¡¯t eat anymore, ¡± old Zhao said pitifully. That food was really delicious. It was too hot to eat, so they had to rely on it. Lin Lei teased, ¡°got it. I¡¯ll get Song Yi to bring it to you! ¡± Old Zhao told Lin Lei in a low voice, ¡°yeah, you guys can use the car. The oil is full. Just Park it when you get back. It¡¯s fine no matter how late it is! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and got into the car with Song Yi. The car slowly drove on the road. Lin Lei felt very sleepy. Her upper eyelids and lower eyelids kept fighting. ¡°If my wife is sleepy, she can sleep for a while. This car is a bit bumpy. I¡¯ll feel better when I get out of the car! ¡± Song Yi said. Lin Lei asked excitedly, ¡°you¡¯re going to have a car soon? ¡± ¡°Yes, soon. I¡¯ll arrange a meeting for my wife to drive. She can go anywhere she wants! ¡± Song Yi said dotingly. Lin Lei immediately became excited. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She could go anywhere she wanted with a car. It had been a long time since she had driven a car. Before the apocalypse, she had finally saved money to buy a house and a car. But now, there was nothing left. In this life, he would never let the apocalypse happen. A few years after the apocalypse, he heard a rumor that zombies were the product of human failure. Although it was not confirmed, there was no wind in the air. There must be some connection. ¡°Hubby, will you support me no matter what I do in the future? ¡°. Lin Lei asked seriously. Song Yi looked at his wife and said seriously, ¡°yes, I will support you no matter what you do. I love you! ¡± Was this a confession Then which one was he in love with? Lin Lei asked in fear, ¡°what do you love me for? When did you fall in love with me? ¡± Song Yi hesitated for a few minutes and replied, ¡°after you woke up and got along with you, I became more and more attracted to you. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s heart was finally in her stomach. She did not want to be anyone¡¯s substitute. She was very afraid that Song Yi would say that he fell in love with her the first time he met her predecessor. Although she knew in her heart that it was impossible, she would also be inexplicably afraid. Chapter 70 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at the man who was driving seriously beside her, she thought that it would be him for the rest of her life. Lin Lei said in a serious tone, ¡°I hope that I can continue walking with you for the rest of my life. If you don¡¯t leave me, I won¡¯t abandon you! ¡± Song Yi used his right hand that was not holding the steering wheel to caress his wife¡¯s hair and said lovingly, ¡°wife, I, Song Yi, have decided that I will never let go of your hand for the rest of my life. ¡± Many years later, the child asked himself when he fell in love with their father? The first scene that Lin Lei recalled in the car was not love at first sight, but love after a long time. They arrived at the city. After parking the car, Lin Lei suggested that they go to the place that they had agreed to meet with Zheng Cheng. This time, the two of them decided not to dress up. They went with this outfit as a test to Zheng Cheng. They arrived at the place. It was desolate and there were only piles of rocks everywhere. There were no trees on both sides of the road. They did not see anyone on the road. Could it be that they had been deceived? Suddenly, a person came out from the pile of rocks on the side of the road. He was dressed in rags. He wore a straw hat and took it off. Lin Lei asked in surprise, ¡°Zheng Cheng, why are you dressed like this? ¡± Zheng Cheng rubbed his eyes and thought to Himself, Oh my God! The last time he beat us up, it was a woman! That vicious strength had broken some of his brothers¡¯bones and reconnected them. ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s me. The last time, you told me to do something! I¡¯m done. ¡°. Zheng Cheng replied in fear and trepidation. It was too scary. This woman was so scary. What would a man look like? Fortunately, they were almost done with their tasks. Lin Lei nodded in satisfaction. ¡°then take us there. Do you have enough money? ¡± Zheng Cheng turned around and led the way. As he walked, he said to Lin Lei, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money. The two shops are connected, but the location is good. It¡¯s next to the market. That person is going to move away. It¡¯s only for sale, NOT RENT! ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. Take me there first. Let¡¯s take a look! ¡± Lin Lei wanted to take a look at the place first. If it was a good location, it would be good to buy it. She asked Song Yi in a low voice. He also wanted to take a look and talk. Under Zheng Cheng¡¯s lead, they arrived after walking for more than half an hour. It was indeed at the edge of the market and the location was not bad. The layout of the two houses was not bad. They could sell things at the front and a few people could stay at the back. Lin Lei asked, ¡°how much does he want? ¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°he wants 1,500 for a total. I feel that we can negotiate the price. ¡± Lin Lei looked around. 1,500 was a little expensive, but it was not impossible. This location was good and there was no loss in doing anything. ¡°Hubby, what do you think? What do you think? ¡± Lin Lei wanted to hear Song Yi¡¯s opinion. She had only been here for less than half a month. Song Yi instructed Zheng Cheng, ¡°Zheng Cheng, go and call him over. We can talk. ¡°. Zheng Cheng went to look for him obediently and quickly called him over. This man¡¯s aura was too strong. Why did he treat him as a prodigal at that time? Soon, someone came. It was a man in his forties, wearing a pair of glasses. Song Yi looked at the man and asked, ¡°can¡¯t this house be cheap? ¡± The man came in and saw a man and a woman. They looked like a husband and wife. They were both good-looking and dressed well. They also looked like rich people. The man took off his eyes and wiped away his tears. ¡°My parents are seriously ill. There¡¯s really no other way. Stop Haggling! ¡± Song Yi did not waste any time with him. He went over and put his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk. ¡± Lin Lei saw him leave but did not follow him. It was a man¡¯s matter. The man would settle it. In any case, the final decision would be hers. About 20 minutes later, the two of them returned. The man¡¯s face was not very good. He was a little Pale and his steps were a little unsteady. Chapter 71 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The man said in a trembling voice, ¡°two shops will only cost 1,000 yuan. We can write the contract right away. ¡± Lin Lei was shocked. What had happened in just 20 minutes? She looked at Song Yi and saw him nod at her. Lin Lei knew that she could just sign the contract without worry. Lin Lei reached into her bag to take the money. In reality, she took the money out of her space and handed it to Song Yi. Song Yi took the money and went out to sign the contract with the man with glasses. Lin Lei chatted with Zheng Cheng for a while. Generally, in this town, what was more profitable and what was more popular. Zheng Cheng was a very talkative person. He basically knew everything. Because his family was too poor, he became the leader of the northern forces. Usually, he would help people collect their debts and do some odd jobs. He did not do anything particularly illegal. He had more than 30 people under him. When there was work, they would gather together. When there was no work, they would do their own things. Zheng Cheng also had a new understanding of Lin Lei. This girl was good-looking and her words were incisive. In such a short period of time, all the big things that he had done in his life had been asked by her. ¡°Zheng Cheng, follow me. I haven¡¯t thought about the specifics yet. But I won¡¯t let you down. My name is Lin Lei, and the man I was with just now is Song Yi, my husband. ¡± Zheng Cheng thought for a while and seemed to have made up his mind. ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. No matter what it is, I will help you do it well. ¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s family conditions were not good. He was in his thirties and did not have a wife. It was because his parents¡¯health was not good, and he had many younger siblings. He was the boss, so he was delayed. Not only were the couple generous, but they also had an aura that made people follow them. Perhaps this was a chance. This county was not big, and the opportunity was fleeting. He had to seize it. Lin Lei was a little satisfied. It was not convenient for her to come back and forth, so she needed a helper. Zheng Cheng could test her. He had many people and manpower. The two of them chatted for an hour, and Song Yi came back alone. ¡°It¡¯s done. This shop is ours now, ¡± Song Yi said happily. He showed the contract to Lin Lei. The contract from the 1980s was not as complicated as that of later generations. It basically proved who owned the house. This guy, the owner of the House wrote her name, and her heart warmed. Lin Lei looked at her watch. It was almost 11 o¡¯clock. She went out for dinner to celebrate and then went shopping in the afternoon. With Zheng Cheng shopping, it would be faster. Lin Lei said generously, ¡°Zheng Cheng, look for the best restaurant in the city. Let¡¯s celebrate. My treat! ¡± Zheng Cheng was very happy to hear this and immediately said, ¡°the best restaurant in the city is Yuelai restaurant. You guys follow me. ¡± Zheng Cheng and Lin Lei arrived in less than 10 minutes. The restaurant was not too big. It was already the end of the meal, so there were only a few tables of guests. The waiter recognized Zheng Cheng and directly brought them to the small room next door. ¡°What would the guests like to eat? This is the menu. ¡°. The waiter said respectfully. Zheng Cheng put the menu in front of Lin Lei. He did not know what they liked, but he did not know how much they were planning to spend. Lin Lei took the menu and carefully read a few pages. There was nothing special about this restaurant. It was just an ordinary stir-fried dish. The meat dishes were bones, pig¡¯s head meat, fish, and so on. Lin Lei said, ¡°five catties for the big bones, five catties for the head meat, and slice it thinly. I¡¯ll have a braised fish, stewed pork ribs with kidney beans, and five catties of rice. I¡¯ll have these first. ¡± The waiter wrote it down and quickly went to prepare. He thought to himself that this table was a big customer and rarely ate like this. After preparing the bones and meat for this table, there wouldn¡¯t be any meat dishes left in the restaurant. Chapter 72 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zheng Cheng was secretly shocked at how generous this girl was. The dishes on this table cost around 30 yuan! The dishes were served one after another. Lin Lei ate them one by one. The marinated bones and pork heads were not made very well. The taste was too salty even without the skin. The fish was a little fishy, and the kidney bean ribs were not bad. Song Yi also ate them. What kind of restaurant was this It was far worse than his wife¡¯s cooking. The dishes were not delicious, so he ate more. His mouth had been spoiled by his wife. It was not delicious, so he did not want to eat more. Zheng Cheng ate very well. This restaurant had a large amount of dishes, and they were all big plates with plenty of oil. If he ate alone, he definitely would not come to this restaurant. This restaurant was very expensive. After the three of them finished eating, there was still a lot of food left on the table. Zheng Cheng felt it was a pity, but he was also embarrassed, so he suggested to take it away. Lin Lei saw this. He was not greedy, and he did things in a reasonable way. ¡°Zheng Cheng, if you have nothing to do in the afternoon, go shopping with us. I want to move to a new house and buy a TV, SOFA, and wardrobe. ¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°you can take this food away. It¡¯s not convenient for us to take it! ¡± Zheng Cheng said gratefully, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go shopping with you in the afternoon! ¡± Song Yi watched from the side. His wife was really a good person. She even cared about the other party¡¯s face when giving things away. Zheng Cheng went out to look for the waiter. During the meal, he saw that the two of them did not eat much. They just ate a lot. If he brought this table back, he could open a meat dish for his family. Lin Lei was also very considerate of her face. Perhaps following them was the best decision she had made in her life. The waiter came to bring the bill. Lin Lei looked at it. It was 32 yuan. It was really expensive and not delicious. She looked around carefully at the decorations. It was about the same size as the store she bought. Maybe she could consider opening a restaurant. The food in the space was better than the food here. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll drive over. You guys wait for a few minutes, ¡± Song Yi whispered ¡°Okay, be careful! ¡± Lin Lei instructed. After waiting for less than 10 minutes, the three of them got into the car. With Zheng Cheng leading the way, they arrived at the place very quickly. After parking the car, they saw that it was a small market. The lower floor sold vegetables and meat, while the second floor sold furniture and appliances. The place was not too big. There were only three shops selling goods on the second floor. Lin Lei saw that the first shop¡¯s attendant was indifferent, so she directly walked to the back. The second shop¡¯s style was not very good. When they just arrived at the third shop, the salesgirl came over with a smile on her face. ¡°sister, what are you here for? Are you here for your wedding? I have everything here. I can give you a discount. The most important thing is that it can be broken. Where¡¯s the repair package? ¡± The salesgirl introduced enthusiastically Lin Lei looked around. The TV was actually colorful. Although it wasn¡¯t very big, it was still pretty good to have a colorful TV in this remote place. It was year 82 now. Some families only had light bulbs and flashlights. ¡°sister, how much is this TV? There¡¯s also a cabinet, a table, and a SOFA OVER THERE! ¡± Lin Lei pointed out what she wanted one by one. Big Sis was very happy to hear that. Judging by the way they dressed, the couple did not lack money. They wanted the most expensive items in the shop. If she sold them, her salary would be tripled. ¡°The TV is at most 700 yuan, the cabinet is 80 yuan, and the table is 50 yuan. Don¡¯t you want the matching chairs? 15 yuan each, ¡± big SIS introduced enthusiastically After looking at the price, the woman did not even look at the two men. She knew that it was the beautiful girl who made the decision to buy the items. Lin Lei looked at the furniture carefully. The pure wood was very sturdy and looked like it was carved with flowers. She could only say that it was not ugly. Why didn¡¯t she see the bed She recalled the awkwardness from last time Her little face turned red¡­ ¡­ It was too embarrassing ¡­ Chapter 73 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The big sister saw that Lin Lei did not reply and thought that it was too expensive. ¡°I can give you a discount if you buy more. It¡¯s close. I can arrange for someone to deliver the goods to you! ¡± The big sister looked at Lin Lei nervously and said ¡°How much discount? I also want a few chairs and a bed. Oh right, if it¡¯s custom-made, how long will it take to make a design? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes twinkled as she asked She had the space to make it better. If she left this place in the future, she could also take it with her. It was not that Lin Lei was greedy. This pure solid wood furniture would have cost tens of thousands of yuan a set back then. Smelling this furniture, it even emitted a light fragrance. ¡°This is Red Sandalwood. Where is the owner? The bed? How big do you want it to be? ¡± The big sister asked. It seemed that this girl wanted high-quality goods. She had to make this deal happen. Lin Lei thought about the size of the room and felt that it could fit three meters. Lin Lei replied, ¡°2.2 to two meters. As for this cabinet, if it can be customized, I have a few looks here. Is Your furniture maker here? ¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s right behind me. Call Him. Wait for a moment. ¡± The big sister quickly replied and turned around to run away. Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡± This big sister was really fast. Her chubby body disappeared like flying. Lin Lei pulled Song Yi¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Hubby, how do you feel? How do you feel? ¡± Song Yi said dotingly, ¡°it¡¯s okay. As long as the wife makes the decisions. ¡°. Zheng Cheng looked at the two of them and felt that they were really in love. The furniture and television were too expensive. According to the girl¡¯s opinion, it was about 2,000 yuan. This was equivalent to two people with a salary of three years without eating or drinking. They were squandering This man must have loved this lady very much. Such a squandering and pampering man was really too rare. The elder sister came back very quickly, followed by a man in his forties. The man sized them up and asked, ¡°who wants to customize it? Do you have a design? ¡± ¡°elder sister, paper and pen. I can draw the appearance. ¡± Lin Lei looked up at the elder sister and said When the elder sister heard this, she quickly went to the counter to get paper and pen and handed it to Lin Lei. Lin Lei took the pen and paper and quickly began to draw. The woman¡¯s serious look was very beautiful, and no one dared to disturb her. Everyone waited quietly, and the only sound in the air was the sound of pen swishing down. After about 20 minutes, Lin Lei stopped the pen, picked it up, and looked at it, then turned around and handed it to the furniture master. The furniture master picked it up and looked at it, and his eyes were excited. The hand holding the paper was trembling, and he finished reading page by page. ¡°Miss, did you design this? ¡± The master asked in a trembling voice. Lin Lei thought that this wasn¡¯t considered plagiarism This was how she would look like when she bought the furniture in the future. Lin Lei nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, I got married and casually designed it. ¡± ¡°The design is really good. I¡¯ll take your wood money for this. It can be considered as the money for this design, ¡± the master said generously After doing this, she could follow this line of thought and design a large set of furniture. It was a good deal. In the past, when she made the furniture, it could be said that the carpenters in the entire city basically passed down the appearance of the furniture from their past lives. They didn¡¯t have any intentions. Every family was the same, which meant that there might be some differences in the design. ¡°then can I still get a discount when I buy a television? ¡± Lin Lei asked in surprise She did not expect that it would be so simple that she could even get a discount when she drew a picture! Wasn¡¯t it just a very simple design She had requested the cabinet to be a sliding door. There were several grids inside. The bed required that it could be assembled and disassembled. The box below had to be empty so that it could be used to store clothes. Chapter 74 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The master said generously, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount. Let me see if I can get you some small furniture! ¡± A 20% discount was 560 yuan. It was too suitable. Lin Lei felt that she had earned it. Big Sis kept glancing at him. This man, this guy, why did he sell the TV at a price that went in? ! Her heart was bleeding. Her head was so dizzy My Commission! The master glared at her. This wife was too stingy. She didn¡¯t have any money to earn when the furniture was put on display! She was saying that this little girl seemed to be able to design beautiful furniture. Didn¡¯t she say that she designed it casually? She could be good friends with her and give her some advice. She could earn as much money as she wanted, right? Lin Lei looked at the Auntie who was about to faint and wanted to help her. ¡°She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that her blood pressure is a little high. I¡¯ll make the decision on this matter. You can just pay for the TV! The materials and money will be waiting for half a month. Just come and get the goods! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re playing tricks. Be careful, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I get back. ¡± The uncle threatened the aunt in a low voice. The aunt immediately stood up straight. Forget about being the boss, she didn¡¯t care about what she was doing. Lin Lei looked at the aunt and the corner of her mouth twitched. The uncle¡¯s threat was really effective! Lin Lei paid the money, and Zheng Cheng immediately went to move the TV. This girl was really capable Such an expensive item, yet she was able to negotiate the price. Zheng Cheng admired her in his heart! Song Yi looked at his wife¡¯s wonderful performance and was overjoyed. In addition, the master said that he would be able to take the bed in half a month. He would be able to get a wife soon! Lin Lei saw that Song Yi did not move and reached out to pat him. ¡°Hurry up and go down to buy meat, fish, and shrimp. Let me see what¡¯s down there. ¡± Song Yi came back to his senses and quickly followed his wife¡¯s footsteps. Song Yi did not realize that he was getting more and more away from his wife¡­ ¡­ After they left, the aunt went up to pat the uncle and said, ¡°you prodigal, don¡¯t you see that people are good-looking? That¡¯s why it¡¯s so cheap! ¡± Think about how much less money he would earn! He could not think about it anymore. He was really dizzy thinking about it. The uncle berated, ¡°what do you know? We didn¡¯t lose money on the TV. The furniture people paid for the wood. But have you thought about how much I can earn by making a few more sets? ! ¡± Hearing the uncle¡¯s reprimand, only then did I come back to my senses. That¡¯s true I DIDN¡¯T LOSE MONEY I¡¯ll just EARN MONEY IN THE FUTURE! If Lin Lei knew what the uncle was thinking, she would definitely praise him. ¡°The older the ginger, the SPICIER IT IS! ¡± Lin Lei went downstairs and led Song Yi to buy everything quickly. Lin Lei paid, and Song Yi took it. If he couldn¡¯t take it, he sent it back to the car. He bought almost everything that was not available in the space, such as fish, shrimp, and beef. The whole market was filled with people watching them buy. Everyone thought, where did this Brat come from? He¡¯s such a spendthrift! He¡¯s too rich Envy, Jealousy Hate Zheng Cheng looked at the trunk of the car that was slowly filling up. He was especially envious. It must be a few hundred yuan again! After buying, Lin Lei let out a big sigh. ¡°I¡¯M SO TIRED! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt like spending money like this! ¡± Song Yi took out a handkerchief to wipe his wife¡¯s sweat and said, ¡°next time, I¡¯ll do the shopping. I¡¯ll make you tired. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I like the feeling of spending money. This person earns money for spending, ¡± Lin Lei said excitedly. After Lin Lei got in the car, she told Zheng Cheng, ¡°I¡¯ll come back tomorrow. Wait for me in the shop. I¡¯ll buy some things. Help me sell them! ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded and said, ¡°got it. Be careful on the road. ¡± After watching their car drive away, he slowly walked back. The Way Lin Lei spent money today had deeply shocked Zheng Cheng! He would be like this in the future. He would spend money however he wanted! Chapter 75 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi drove back with his wife. The Sun slowly set, and the sunlight scattered on his wife¡¯s body. It was so beautiful. If it was not an inappropriate occasion, he would definitely do something. After Lin Lei¡¯s excitement, she felt drowsy not long after driving out. She only woke up slowly when she felt someone pushing her. They got out of the car and put everything they bought back into their space. The two of them parked the car and went home easily. After entering the house, they took off their clothes and lay down on the bed, not wanting to move. Song Yi looked at his daughter-in-law, who was wearing so little, and really missed her. If he couldn¡¯t eat meat, he could at least drink soup! Song Yi took off his clothes, pressed his wife down, and kissed her tightly. Lin Lei was tightly pressed down by Song Yi. She wanted to push him away with all her strength, but she was very reluctant to do so until she felt that his hands were slowly moving down¡­ ¡°Hubby, are you going to break the rules? ! ¡± Lin Lei said angrily. This person was getting more and more unreasonable. If she didn¡¯t say anything, would he start eating. Song Yi said pitifully, ¡°daughter-in-law¡­ don¡¯t worry, I will keep my promise. ¡± Song Yi kept kissing her from top to bottom until Lin Lei was drenched in sweat. Song Yi turned over and lay down. He took Lin Lei¡¯s small hand and said in a wronged voice, ¡°wife, help me. I really can¡¯t help it. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to withdraw, but she looked at his dark eyes. She couldn¡¯t bear to do it again. Forget it, I¡¯ll help him. I just asked him to¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei said with a flushed face, ¡°IT WON¡¯T HAPPEN AGAIN! ¡± Song Yi silently wiped his face, thinking that this feeling was not bad. He would find an opportunity to try it again. ¡°I¡¯m going into the space to make prawns. I haven¡¯t eaten prawns for a long time. Today, we must have a good meal. Let¡¯s treat it as a celebration for the successful purchase of furniture today. What do you think¡­ ¡± He could not stand the stare and directly entered the space. He did not have time to say the rest of his words. Seeing that his wife was gone, Song Yi instantly suffered ten thousand damage. Tomorrow, he would go look for the energy stone. He had to find it quickly. At that time, he could enter the space together with her. Without a wife, he could only lie down and rest. Lin Lei entered the space and went to take a fierce shower first. After changing her clothes, she came out and looked at the ingredients she had bought today. She was filled with satisfaction. How could she not panic if she had food! ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯m going to make a big meal. ¡°. Lin Lei said proudly Xiao Mi said happily, ¡°eat fish and meat. ¡± Lin Lei took the ingredients and made spicy prawns, dry-roasted fish, braised beef, seaweed egg soup, three dishes and a soup. She also made five Jin of rice. The amount was big enough for more than ten people to eat. After giving Xiao Mi the food, she tidied up the space and left the room. Seeing that Song Yi was lying down, he went out to set the table. ¡°Hubby, wash your hands and eat! ¡± ¡°My wife is here. I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Song Yi put on his clothes and left the room. A fragrant smell assaulted him. Three dishes and one soup. This was called a dish because it was too appetizing. That lousy restaurant, what lousy dishes, charged more than 30 yuan. Song Yi suggested, ¡°wife, you can open a restaurant. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. Her husband and she had the same idea. She also had the same idea, but she didn¡¯t Cook! ¡°Then are you willing to let me not go home? ¡± Lin Lei said in a jealous tone Song Yi was shocked. He was really stupid. His wife opened a restaurant, and she still had time to care about him at home? ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry, but if you take a disciple, let him cook. The family still needs you, and I also need you. You can¡¯t leave me alone at home, alone in an empty room. I don¡¯t want to enjoy it anymore. ¡± He must not let his wife leave him, or what would happen to his stomach! Chapter 76 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi drove back with his wife. The Sun slowly set, and the sunlight scattered on his wife¡¯s body. It was so beautiful. If it was not an inappropriate occasion, he would definitely do something. After Lin Lei¡¯s excitement, she felt drowsy not long after she drove out. She only woke up slowly when she felt someone pushing her. She got out of the car and put everything she bought back into her space. The two of them parked the car and went home easily. Song Yi looked at his wife who was wearing so little. He really missed her. If he couldn¡¯t eat meat, he could at least eat soup! ¡°Hubby, are you going to break the rules! ¡± Lin Lei said angrily. This person was getting more and more unreasonable. If he didn¡¯t say anything, would he start eating Lin Lei said with a flushed face, ¡°IT WON¡¯T HAPPEN AGAIN! ¡± Song Yi silently wiped his face, thinking that this feeling was not bad. He found an opportunity to try it again. ¡°I¡¯m going to enter the space to make prawns. I haven¡¯t eaten prawns for a long time. Today, we must have a good meal. Let¡¯s celebrate the success of buying furniture today, what do you think¡­ ¡± He couldn¡¯t stand the stare and directly entered the space. He didn¡¯t have time to say the rest of his words. Seeing that his wife was gone, Song Yi instantly received 10,000 damage. He had to find the energy stone tomorrow. He had to find it quickly. At that time, he could follow her into the space. Without a wife, he could only lie down and rest. Lin Lei entered the space and went to take a fierce shower first. After changing her clothes, she came out and looked at the ingredients she had bought today. She was filled with satisfaction. was she not worried about food! ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯m going to make a big meal. ¡°. Lin Lei said proudly Xiao Mi said happily, ¡°eat fish and meat. ¡± Lin Lei took the ingredients and made spicy prawns, dry-roasted fish, braised beef, seaweed egg soup, three dishes and one soup. She also made five Jin of rice. The amount was big enough for more than ten people to eat. After giving Xiao Mi the food, she tidied up the space and left the room. When she saw Song Yi lying down, she went out to set the table. ¡°honey, wash your hands and eat! ¡± ¡°My wife is here. I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Song Yi put on his clothes and went out of the room. A fragrant smell assaulted him. Three dishes and one soup. This was called a dish because it was too appetizing. That lousy restaurant, what lousy dishes, charged more than 30 yuan. Song Yi suggested, ¡°daughter-in-law, just open a restaurant. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. Her husband and she had the same idea. She also had the same idea, but she didn¡¯t cook! ¡°Then are you willing to let me not go home? ¡± Lin Lei said with a sour taste in her mouth Song Yi was shocked. He was really stupid. His daughter-in-law opened a restaurant, and she still had time to care about him at home? ¡°daughter-in-law, I was wrong. But if you take a disciple, just let him cook. The family still needs you, and I also need you. You can¡¯t leave me alone at home, alone in an empty room. I don¡¯t want to enjoy it anymore. ¡± I must not let my daughter-in-law be far away from me. Otherwise, what will happen to my stomach! Lin Lei looked at Song Yi¡¯s silly and cute appearance and complained about my ascetic prince charming in her heart? The cold and aloof face of the past could no longer be seen. Now he was a lecherous, Scoundrel, and black-bellied man. ¡°honey, try these dishes. What do you think? ¡± Song Yi tried every dish. Prawns suited his taste the best. The beef was stewed well and tasted soft and sticky. He did not need to chew too hard. Dry-roasted fish pieces were the first time Song Yi saw fish cooked like this. The fish meat was chewy and very tasty. After the meal, he drank some soup. It was too enjoyable. In the entire factory, he was the only one who had such treatment. His wife was beautiful and her cooking skills were so good. Song Yi said while eating, ¡°wife, it¡¯s very delicious. I like to eat it very much. ¡± Lin Lei ate a prawn and suddenly remembered about the shop. Lin Lei asked in a questioning tone, ¡°Hubby, why did you lower the price for the shop? ¡± Song Yi added another big bowl of rice. Now, he had the biggest bowl of rice. When he went out to eat, he realized that he could eat because his wife¡¯s cooking was good. When others cooked, he did not have such a big appetite! ¡°That¡¯s because I know about him. He¡¯s a gambler. He always gathers people to gamble, and the security officers even arrested him! If he doesn¡¯t lower the price, I¡¯ll send him in. ¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°He seems to still owe someone money. It¡¯s just that I happened to go to the city to do some business, and I saw his information at the security station. ¡± There were so many hypocrites. He was wearing a pair of glasses, but Lin Lei thought that he was a teacher or an accountant. He was fair and clean, and had never done any hard work. Lin Lei asked nervously, ¡°will this affect you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. That kid loves to gamble and chase debts. If it¡¯s a big matter, I¡¯ll hand him over to the security officer. People like him can get in and out quickly. He¡¯s just afraid that those in debt will look for him, and his house will be lost, ¡± Song Yi said easily. If this person had a weakness, then it would be easy to break through. Looking at the two fronts, his wife liked them so much No matter what, he had to get them in his hands. If this kind of person got the money, he would continue to gamble and let others catch him. Sooner or later, something would happen, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that something would go wrong. Even if he was sent in, he would not be able to buy the facade anymore. It would be a little overstepping his authority to manage things. Other people would not say that he was good. For people like him who could not catch people, it was likely that there were people who derelict their duties. Once they were caught and paid, they would be released. Only then did Lin Lei relax and say, ¡°IT WON¡¯T AFFECT YOU! That¡¯s good. I didn¡¯t expect your memory to be so good. ¡± Song Yi smiled smugly. His wife was very happy to praise him. ¡°Then why is my name written on the real estate? There¡¯s no name for you. ¡°. Lin Lei asked in surprise This wasn¡¯t the 21st century, and there was still a couple¡¯s property. Why did he only write her name? Song Yi burped after eating his fill and said, ¡°everything in the house is only there because of my wife. Everything in the future, including me, will be yours! ¡± These affectionate words touched Lin Lei. This man was not greedy and treated her as his everything. If she was not by his side, what was the use of those worldly possessions! Song Yi stood up to clear the table. When he was washing the dishes, he lamented that this kind of life was life. In the past, he did not feel any warmth in that home! He was neither the eldest nor the youngest, but his third brother¡¯s parents liked him very much. They even sent him to school when he was young. The only reason he could study was because the village teachers saw that he was smart and taught him for free. This made his parents complain that he did not bring his younger brother and sister along for good things. Chapter 77 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps his parents did not like him. It was his decision to go out to work and support the family. With the 20 yuan that he had saved, he went out to work at the age of 15. Every time he received a call from his parents, he was always very happy. He felt that his mother was thinking of him, but every time he did not say much, he would mention that the family was short of money. He worked hard to advance so quickly in order to earn more money so that he could send it back to them. Until he found out that his eldest brother had not paid the family a single cent before or after he got married, he had accidentally heard it from his younger sister. Song Yi was shocked. They were still asking him for money like before. He had held back. Because they were unfair, he had hesitated, and because he was old, his feelings towards his family had faded. It was only until his wife appeared that he knew the feeling of being valued. It was good that his wife had you, no matter what he wanted to do in the future. I will stand by your side, because you are my sunshine. Song Yi¡¯s Soliloquy in his heart, Lin Lei did not know. When she looked at the list that he had listed before, she realized that there were several things that she had forgotten to buy¡­ ¡­ The bed sheets, curtains, and some other small items had all been forgotten today. Lin Lei said listlessly, ¡°Hubby, are you done washing? Come over for a moment. ¡± Song Yi put down the rice bowl and replied, ¡°I¡¯m done washing. I¡¯ll be out in a moment! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, wife? You were fine just now! ¡± Song Yi asked worriedly Lin Lei said embarrassedly, ¡°can you still accompany me out tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Wife, what didn¡¯t you buy? ¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Lei and knew that she might have forgotten to buy something He did not tell her yesterday that he had time to accompany her for the next few days. He wanted to give his wife a surprise and ask around for energy stones. Lin Lei said coquettishly, ¡°there are some things that I didn¡¯t buy. I still have to enter the city tomorrow. I bought too many things today, so I made a mistake. ¡± In the past, he did not have anyone to accompany him, so that was the end of it. Now that he had song Yi, he wanted him to accompany him whenever he had something to do. ¡°My wife, just promise me one condition. ¡°. Song Yi said proudly. Song Yi thought that it was necessary for him to take the opportunity to ask for some benefits. Lin Lei glared at him. ¡°What do you want to do now? Didn¡¯t you¡­ ¡± She blushed. What was wrong with her She had fallen into his trap. What did this pervert want to do now Previously, it could be said that he had gotten everything except the last step. She had to take back the initiative, or else she would be bullied in the future. Her small face showed anger. ¡°daughter-in-law, what are you thinking about? That look¡­ ¡± Song Yi was a little scared. He hadn¡¯t mentioned it yet His wife looked very angry! Lin Lei said angrily, ¡°it¡¯s okay. What do you want, Hubby? What do you want? Tell me. ¡± ¡°tomorrow, come back and make dumplings. I want to eat celery stuffing, ¡± Song Yi said nonsensically. In fact, he wanted his wife to help him one more time, but looking at his wife¡¯s appearance, he had to act on the spot according to the situation. Just like today, he was in the right mood¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei said loudly, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll make dumplings for you tomorrow morning. We have steamed dumplings and boiled dumplings. ¡± Fortunately, he only asked for dumplings, which was enough to satisfy him. Although he was too gluttonous, he wouldn¡¯t be full without more than 100 dumplings. However, he was very happy that his man liked to eat his own food! ¡°Wife, pour me some spring water. Finish it early and have a good sleep, ¡± Song Yi said in a low voice, disappointed He still took a bath and went to sleep calmly even without the soup. Lin Lei poured the spring water into a big bowl on the table and watched Song Yi drink it. Chapter 78 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi¡¯s expression was much better than the past few days. He should have finished his rehearsal, which made her feel much more at ease. In about half an hour, Song Yi went to take a shower. Lin Lei had already taken a shower before, so she went back to her room to sleep. She had promised him to make dumplings, so she had to wake up early! When Song Yi returned to his room, he saw that his wife was sleeping like a cute little pig. He reached out to hug his wife and fell into a deep sleep. Every time he finished his rehearsal, his body was so tired, and he just wanted to sleep well. The next day, Lin Lei woke up at five o¡¯clock. Looking at the Sleeping Song Yi, she was so handsome. She secretly kissed him and entered the space. She returned to the space with a red face and a beating heart. What had happened to her? She had become a pervert! She washed her face fiercely and began to prepare dumplings and noodles. She took the fresh celery that had just been picked from the ground and made the stuffing. She chose beef for the meat and cooked the dumplings to make the chives, shrimps, and eggs. Xiao Mi looked at her master¡¯s rosy face and shy look¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao Mi, eat the dumplings later. ¡± Xiao Mi replied in a low voice, ¡°got it, master. I¡¯ll eat the meat filling. ¡± In the past, when its master came in, he would always ask what it wanted to eat Now, it was directly cooked. Although it was the meat that it liked to eat, it was a little disappointed in its heart. Lin Lei saw Xiao Mi¡¯s disappointed look. She had to get the energy stone as soon as possible so that Xiao Mi could go out. It would be lonely if it stayed here all the time, even though there was everything in the space. After the dumplings were wrapped, Lin Lei first cooked some for Xiao Mi and watched it finish eating. Xiao Mi was happy again. The owner still had her in his heart, so it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care. After she finished packing the space, she started to cook and steam the dumplings, thinking about how much food she would bring when she went out later. This was a test for Zheng Cheng. If it was done well, he would go to other places and open up this kind of food shop. First, she would sell the money, then collect some antiques and so on. Slowly, the business would become bigger, and it would be easier to handle. She would also train the manpower as soon as possible. Lin Lei felt that she should train a group of children from a young age. They would be more loyal than these people who came halfway. After the dumplings were cooked, Lin Lei went out of her space. It was not even 5:30 pm. ¡°Hubby, get up and eat. Dumplings! ¡± Song Yi immediately got up when he heard the voice. As soon as he casually said it, his wife made dumplings for him Making dumplings was very tiring. ¡°Wife, it smells so good! There are two kinds of dumplings! What are the fillings? ¡± Song Yi asked in surprise Lin Lei put the prepared dipping sauce on the table and said proudly, ¡°celery beef, chives, shrimp, and eggs. Not Bad, right? ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°not bad. My wife is really good to me. ¡± This table was full of dumplings. Song Yi was excited. He loved eating dumplings, but there were very few opportunities to eat them. When the dumplings were ready at home, his mother always gave them to him last. When it came to him, she only gave him an extra bowl of dumplings. When his mother saw that she did not have enough to share, she immediately wanted to give him what was in her bowl. How could he have the face to eat it? He always said that he had enough to eat. When Song Yi was young, he felt that dumplings were the best delicacy. Now that he saw a table full of dumplings, he was so excited that he did not know how to use his chopsticks. Lin Lei saw that he did not use his chopsticks to eat the dumplings and immediately asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s not hot anymore. The dumplings are only delicious when they¡¯re warm. Also, I¡¯m the BEST AT MAKING DIPPING SAUCES! ¡± Seeing that Song Yi only used his chopsticks now, he took one bite at a time. He felt that he did not chew much and swallowed it. Even though his dumplings were a little small, he was not afraid that he would hurt his stomach. Lin Lei poured a bowl of dumplings soup for Song Yi. ¡°Eat slowly. It¡¯s all yours. We¡¯re going to eat in the city today. Don¡¯t hurt your stomach. ¡± Chapter 79 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi ate three plates of dumplings in a row. Only when he felt that his stomach was full did he slow down. The beef and celery were steamed very badly. When the celery and meat were mixed together, it was very fragrant. It was very delicious and filled his mouth with the fragrance of meat. The Leek dumplings were very fresh. The wife of the shrimp inside was not minced. The shrimp in his mouth was very tasty. Along with the wife¡¯s sauce, he ate until he was too full and kept burping. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi was really good at eating. She made more than 200 dumplings and he ate more than half of them. After the two of them finished eating, they simply packed up and left. Lin Lei brought a large jar of pickles for old Zhao. When old Zhao heard someone call out to him, he came out and stared at the jar in Song Yi¡¯s hand. He estimated that it was at least five kilograms. Old Zhao was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth and said, ¡°you still want to go to the city? ! You two husband and wife have such a good relationship. ¡± It was good to be young He was full of envy. He also wanted a wife After his wife joined the army, he also brought his wife out to play. Song Yi handed the jar to old Zhao. ¡°WE¡¯LL BE LEAVING FIRST! We bought a lot of things today. ¡± ¡°GOT IT! I¡¯ll go back to work too, ¡± old Zhao replied The two of them got into the car. When they reached the city, Lin Lei got out of the car and took out 1000 pounds of rice, white flour, and corn from the space. The things produced in the space could be harvested and stored according to Lin Lei¡¯s will. It was very convenient. Lin Lei was grateful that it could be done this way. Otherwise, where would she get the advanced machine for threshing. After getting into the car, Song Yi drove directly to the shop. Zheng Cheng heard the sound of the car stopping and immediately went out of the house. He had arrived at the shop early in the morning and waited. Zheng Cheng said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time. Boss, what are we selling? ¡± Lin Lei pointed at the back of the car and reminded Zheng Cheng, ¡°look for someone to move the goods. Someone who can work! He won¡¯t spread the word, understand? ¡± Zheng Cheng immediately expressed his stance, ¡°boss, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any mistakes. ¡± He turned around and ran out to shout. His chubby appearance showed that he didn¡¯t slow down at all. Zheng Cheng thought to himself that he had taken a look just now. It looked like bags of grain. This year¡¯s grain was all rationed. He didn¡¯t know where he got it from. Zheng Cheng figured that he had to find someone to keep his mouth shut. In the future, he would follow his boss to sell grain. If his mouth leaked, he would stir up trouble everywhere. He couldn¡¯t use it, so he immediately had a candidate in mind. Lin Lei watched as Zheng Cheng ran quickly to find someone. It was a person who worked quickly. She didn¡¯t know how good he was at finding people? Lin Lei and Song Yi waited for half an hour. They watched as Zheng Cheng ran back, drenched in sweat. Behind him were three men in their twenties. Their skin was very dark, as if they often worked. Zheng Cheng instructed them, ¡°carry these in the car into the house. There¡¯s a shelf in there. Put them on it gently. ¡± The three of them did not say a word. They immediately started to work. They were very fast and did not look around. Lin Lei was a little satisfied. These people seemed to be doing their job. The speed was very fast when there were many people. Zheng Cheng was not idle either. He carried them quickly and finished unloading the car in less than 20 minutes. After Zheng Cheng gave them the money, they turned around and left. They did not even look at Lin Lei. ¡°Did you tell them about these people? They look good, ¡± Lin Lei said with a sigh Zheng Cheng hurriedly said, ¡°No. These people are laborers. They just came from the south and are very hardworking. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside. ¡± They were all people who went to the market to buy things. They were not talking about the proper place. After entering the house, Lin Lei said directly to Zheng Cheng, ¡°Zheng Cheng, this is full of grain. Do you dare to sell it? ¡± Chapter 80 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zheng Cheng answered seriously, ¡°Yes! Of course! Boss, don¡¯t worry. How do we calculate the price? ¡± Lin Lei looked at Zheng Cheng with a serious expression. She was smart enough not to ask how the grain came about. ¡°boss should know this year. There is limited food in the grain city, but there is not enough in the countryside. Sometimes, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy grain. So, how do we set the price? ¡± Lin Lei thought for a while and said, ¡°you will sell it at the same price as them. As for your salary, it will be calculated as a commission. For example, if you sell this rice for 200 yuan for 1,000 Jin, I will give you 20% . ¡± Lin Lei knew that if she wanted the horse to run, she had to feed him grass It could be said that there was no cost for her to produce things in her own space. By giving Zheng Cheng a commission, she wanted him to sell the grain as her own. The more she sold it, the more she would earn. The price set the market price was to reduce the trouble caused by competition. Every industry had their own rules. If it was too cheap compared to others, it would be considered a malicious monopoly. Zheng Cheng said decisively, ¡°boss, I agree. ¡± This was an opportunity. If he disposed of this pile of grain, he could earn a few hundred yuan according to his boss¡¯s proposal. Although it was risky, there was no risk in doing anything. This was just selling grain, not selling people. As long as he found more brothers, no one would cause trouble. As for the price of grain He was not worried about that. There were very few people who could sell grain in this time of year. Most families had many children, so the harvest in the fields was not good. There were not many who could sell grain on their own initiative. As for where boss got the grain from. It was none of his business. As for other people¡¯s secrets, his years of experience told him that the less he knew, the better it was for him. Seeing that Zheng Cheng had agreed, Lin Lei realized that it was getting late. She still had some small things to buy! Lin Lei said, ¡°then I¡¯ll leave this place to you. Song Yi and I will go shopping. Don¡¯t call me boss anymore. ¡± Zheng Cheng was surprised. What should he be called These two people were younger than him, and why was she so assured of him! ¡°Then what should I call you? And don¡¯t I need to write a receipt for you? There¡¯s so much food! ¡± Lin Lei looked up at Song Yi. ¡°You call him boss like this and call me lady boss. ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to write a receipt. Find someone to do the accounts every day. Sell it like this first. When I come back, we¡¯ll settle the accounts. ¡± If you suspect someone, don¡¯t use them. If you use them, don¡¯t suspect them. This could be considered a test from both sides. If he ran away with the grain he wanted, she would have a way to find him. Every time she gave him this amount of grain, even if she lost it, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. So what if she had a contract If she ran away with the grain as if she wanted to. Zheng Cheng replied in surprise, ¡°okay, lady boss, I got it! ¡± He was surprised that this lady boss dared to give him the grain to sell. This meant that she was at ease with him. It could also be said that she was testing him. He would definitely manage this grain store well. This year, her family would not go hungry. They would also have a good new year, which would bring them closer to the rich. Lin Lei left the store with Song Yi after she finished giving her instructions. The rest would be arranged by Zheng Cheng himself. He had lived here for so many years. He should be able to handle the rest of the matters. After getting into the car, Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby, how do you feel? Is he reliable? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s alright. He didn¡¯t lie. This is also an opportunity for him. Selling it well is more profitable than doing anything! Lady boss! ¡± Song Yi replied proudly This was his wife admitting to him in front of outsiders. He was very happy in his heart. His wife would care about his feelings. Chapter 81 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION This silly man was so happy because of a single sentence from his boss. He did not seem to be happy about how much money he would have in the future, but he cared about this title. ¡°Hubby, where are you going to buy things later? ¡± Zheng Cheng was busy with something. He did not know where he was going to buy things. This county town was not big, but there were too many small streets. Song Yi started the car again. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go somewhere first. Give me some money first. ¡± Lin Lei took out a handful of money and handed it to Song Yi. Men would not ask for money easily. If they wanted money, there must be something important. The car drove for 10 minutes and stopped at a courtyard house. Song Yi got out of the car and opened the door. ¡°Go in later. Don¡¯t talk. Just listen to me. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and followed Song Yi inside. The courtyard was quite big, but it was messy. There were many people and many items. Song Yi kept walking until he reached the innermost house. He stopped and knocked on the door. After a few knocks, someone came out to open the door. It was a man in his fifties wearing a Chinese tunic suit. The old man asked in a strange tone, ¡°why are you here? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in? I came all the way here to look for you. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi went straight into the room. Regardless of what the old man meant, it was as if he had returned to himself. The old man also had a helpless look on his face. Lin Lei felt a little incredulous. After entering, the furnishings in the room were very ordinary. They were all items that had been used in the past, but they were very clean. The old man smiled helplessly as he walked into the room. He casually took a pot of water and two cups and placed them on the table. Song Yi directly took the pot and poured the water himself. He first gave it to Lin Lei, then poured himself a cup of water. ¡°I want to go to the underground exchange. Bring me there! ¡± The old man sat down on the chair, took the Cup beside him, and drank a mouthful of water. ¡°What are you doing there? It¡¯s very messy there. ¡± Song Yi took out two 100 yuan bills from his pocket and handed them over. ¡°You¡¯re Zhang Da. I¡¯ll go in with you. There¡¯s no need for you to do anything! ¡± The old man took the money and said, ¡°alright, that¡¯s easy. As long as you don¡¯t cause any trouble, I¡¯ll settle the small matters. ¡± The old man stood up, took the lock and walked out. Song Yi pulled his wife and followed him out. Song Yi waited for the old man to finish locking the door. ¡°Come with me. I drove here. ¡± The old man followed Song Yi into the car. After a long drive, they arrived at the entrance of the black market. When the old man got out of the car, his expression was solemn. ¡°No matter what you do, you can¡¯t implicate me. I only said that you came to my place to buy things from other places. I didn¡¯t find anything suitable, so I came here to take a look. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°got it, uncle he. ¡± Only then did the old man turn around and go in. Song Yi used his hand to hold Lin Lei¡¯s hand, indicating that he was at ease, and then followed him in. Lin Lei had been in a hurry the last time she came to the underground exchange. This time, when she looked carefully, she actually saw a foreigner here. Lin Lei thought that there must be a reason why Song Yi didn¡¯t introduce her to uncle he. She put on the space bracelet and touched it, hoping to find the energy stone quickly. Song Yi had originally planned to inquire about the black market, but when he went to uncle he¡¯s place, he suddenly had the idea of letting uncle he bring her here. He had heard about this underground trading house from others. It belonged to this county¡¯s three-tiered area. This place was filled with mystery. Legend had it that as long as you had something good in your hands, you would dare to trade here no matter what dangers there were, and you would be able to find a suitable buyer here. Fighting and killing were not allowed here. It was said that those who violated the rules were all solved in secret. The boss here had a certain degree of friendship with foreigners, and he was very powerful. This was also the reason why he did not let Lin Lei come here casually, afraid that Lin Lei would look down on the other party and have an accident. Chapter 82 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After the car arrived at the underground exchange, Song Yi parked the car. Uncle he got out of the car and entered the main door with ease. Lin Lei and Song Yi followed him. Uncle he brought them to walk around the floor, selling all kinds of things. Lin Lei even saw people trading guns. Lin Lei became more and more curious about the person behind the scenes. What kind of person built it? DID THE HIGHER-UPS NOT CARE? Suddenly, someone blocked her way. It was a white-haired grandmother. She had an amiable face and a smile on her face. ¡°Miss, do you want to buy a jade pendant? ¡± Song Yi felt that his wife did not follow him. He turned around and saw an old lady blocking his wife. He quickly went over. There were all kinds of people here. His wife was too beautiful and easily missed. Song Yi saw that it was a kind-looking old man who stopped Lin Lei and introduced the jade pendant in his hand to Lin Lei. ¡°Miss, this jade pendant is passed down in my family. It was originally a pair. The dragon pendant was passed down to my twin brother. We were separated during the war, so this Phoenix pendant is the only thing left. ¡± Lin Lei reached out to touch the jade pendant, and the Old Lady handed it over to her. This jade pendant should be a top-quality Bai Yu. It was very thorough, and she felt a warm aura in her hand. It was a pretty good thing, but she didn¡¯t know what kind of jade it was. Lin Lei wanted to buy this jade pendant, so she asked tentatively, ¡°how much is this grandmother¡¯s jade pendant? ¡± If it was too expensive, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it, and she would have no other choice. As uncle he walked, he realized that the two of them had disappeared, so he quickly turned around to look for them. He had brought these two with him, so he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to them. When he found them, he heard the girl say this. Looking at the jade in her hand, he saw that it was real. As for this jade pendant, he had seen it before. Usually, he only saw her lying on a chair at the side. This was the first time he had seen her get up, so he couldn¡¯t help but be wary. The Old Lady reached out and picked up the jade pendant. She took out the string of the jade pendant She put it on Lin Lei¡¯s neck. ¡°Miss, you just have to look for the fated person for the jade. I have another request. If you meet the other half of the owner of the jade pendant in the future, if you have the ability, help him. ¡± The Old Lady¡¯s words shocked the three of them. There was obviously such a thing in her words! Uncle he felt very strange. He was about to stop her, but when he saw the old lady looking at him, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Forget it, let¡¯s see how lucky this girl is! Song Yi went over and took the jade pendant from Lin Lei¡¯s neck. He frowned and said, ¡°Old Lady, this jade of yours is good. Just name the price. As for your conditions, we can¡¯t agree to them. ¡± The Old Lady smiled and looked at Lin Lei. ¡°This matter is up to this miss. You, kid, go away. ¡± Lin Lei also felt that the Old Lady¡¯s request was a trap, but deep down, she felt that she was related to this jade pendant. Could it be that she was going to fight with this jade pendant for the rest of her life? First, she encountered the apocalypse and had gone through 10 years of survival of the fittest. Because she picked up this jade pendant, she had a chance to transmigrate once. Then, what kind of disaster could this jade pendant bring to her Or disaster? Lin Lei looked at this old lady seriously. The Old Lady who she felt was kind just now had a shrewd look in her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but think more about it ¡°Old Lady, I¡¯ll buy this jade pendant for 500 yuan. As for the other owner of the jade pendant, I won¡¯t mind you selling it, right? ¡± The Old Lady shook her head. Just when Lin Lei thought that she was not going to sell it, the Old Lady¡¯s helpless voice sounded, ¡°well, everyone has their own fortune. It¡¯s up to your luck. ¡± Seeing that the old lady had agreed, Lin Lei took out 500 yuan and handed it to the old lady. The jade pendant transaction was considered complete. Chapter 83 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The Old Lady took the 500 yuan from Lin Lei, turned around, and left quietly. Soon, she disappeared in front of them. Song Yi looked at the jade pendant in her hand. He did not know why his wife insisted on buying it? He knew that his wife must have a reason for buying it. However, the Old Lady¡¯s words were too thought-provoking, and he could not help but worry. He hoped that he was overthinking things. Old He looked at the two of them and quickly brought them to finish looking at him so that they could go back. He said softly, ¡°let¡¯s go. We¡¯re only halfway through! ¡± Old He brought them around for a long time. This building had a total of five floors, and when he brought them to the third floor, they were already on the third floor. Old He turned around to look at the two of them and said cautiously, ¡°when we come down from these three floors, do any of you see anything? If we go up four floors, the items will be more expensive. Some of them might not be bought with money! ¡± ¡°Old he, we know. Just bring us up, ¡± Song Yi immediately replied when he saw the awkward expression on his face. Old He smiled helplessly and continued to lead them to the fourth floor. There were fewer people setting up stalls on the fourth floor, and there were also fewer people buying things. Lin Lei held the agate bracelet in her hand and looked around. The bracelet did not show any reaction. Did they sell the thing they were looking for Or was it on the top floor! Suddenly, there were sounds of fighting in front of them. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and looked. It was a group of people chasing after the two women. The two girls threw things behind them as they ran. The stalls automatically made way for them. No one wanted to get into trouble. Song Yi pulled Lin Lei to the side and protected his wife behind him. The two women ran hard in front. The people behind them shouted as they chased, ¡°you dare to lie to boss Li that you don¡¯t want to live anymore? ¡± The girls were very fast. They were almost on their side, and the people behind them were about to catch up. One of the girls fell while running. The one in front looked back and continued running without stopping. As they got closer, Lin Lei saw that the two girls looked like sisters. They looked pretty good. They were probably not even 20 years old, and their faces were very young. Lin Lei did not have the intention of meddling in other people¡¯s business. It was so chaotic here. Who knew whose subordinate was chasing them. The girls behind them were soon caught up by the thugs. The girl in front could not run anymore. She looked up and looked around. Suddenly, she ran towards Song Yi. She Knelt Down Beside Song Yi and cried out, ¡°big brother, save us. They forced us to become prostitutes! ¡± There were more and more people around. Some of them knew the inside story and whispered. ¡°these two sisters, were they selling their bodies here last week? ¡± ¡°I think so. Yes! I heard they sold their bodies for 1000 yuan! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot. But what¡¯s going on? ¡± Lin Lei was not in the mood to listen to their gossip. It was the girl lying on the ground. Seeing that Song Yi did not make a sound, she directly hugged his thigh. This girl was not sick, right She had sold her body and was running away now. She did not hug anyone and instead hugged Song Yi¡¯s thigh. Lin Lei stepped forward and pulled the girl away, placing her directly on the aisle Lin Lei frowned and said, ¡°Miss, if you want to run, then run. Why are you hugging my man? ¡± The girl was pulled to the ground and only then did she raise her head to see Lin Lei. She did not want to let go just now. This man was not bad looking and dressed like a rich young master. She thought that he would save her. However, this girl¡¯s strength was too strong. If she did not let go, she suspected that her arm would be broken. Cao Mei¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She reached out to touch her tears and sobbed, ¡°Miss, I just want big brother to save us. You pulled me so hard, it hurts, my arm hurts! ¡± After saying that, she rolled up her sleeves, and her fair and tender arm was held by Lin Lei. The color of her fingers was bright red. Someone in the crowd exclaimed, ¡°that girl looks so strong! She¡¯s so ruthless! ¡± ¡°What do you know? Just now, the girl on the ground hugged that beautiful girl¡¯s man¡¯s leg. It¡¯s really not her fault. If it was my man¡¯s leg that was hugged by another woman, I would still beat her up! ¡± Chapter 84 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi was very happy to see his wife get jealous. He did not expect that girl to be so bold as to hug his thigh. Just as he was about to make a move, his wife made a move. Soon, the people chasing after them arrived. They grabbed the girl who had fallen to the ground. Everyone made way, and they quickly came to Lin Lei¡¯s side. A leading thug kicked the woman who was lying on the ground fiercely. ¡°I told you to run, but can¡¯t you run? It¡¯s an addiction to be a liar! ¡± Cao Mei said in a shaky voice, ¡°you¡¯re the ones who lied to us. I thought I was being a child for boss Li. WHO WANTS TO BE WITH HIS STUPID SON! ¡± The thug laughed loudly. ¡°Who told his son to take a fancy to you? You¡¯re lucky. Do you know that? You¡¯RE A PROPER YOUNG LADY! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ungrateful. ¡± Lin Lei understood when she heard this. This woman had sold herself to marry the big boss, but in the end, the boss¡¯son took a fancy to her. The woman knelt and kowtowed. Seeing that no one was helping her, she ran to the woman that the thug had caught first. ¡°sister, go and beg boss Li to let me go! His son isn¡¯t normal! He can¡¯t do anything but hit people! ¡± Cao Li didn¡¯t say a word as she was caught. The blow of her sister abandoning her was too great. A commotion came from Afar. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± A fat man in a bridegroom¡¯s wedding dress ran out. ¡°Wife, pay respects to the court! GO TO SLEEP! ¡± After running over, he saw that the two women on the ground looked similar. He couldn¡¯t tell which one was his wife, so he muttered to himself, ¡°which one is the real one! ¡± The woman who kneeled and begged his sister just now shouted, ¡°that one is your wife in their hands! ¡± Everyone was in an uproar! Just a moment ago, they were sympathizing with this woman and marrying a fool. In the end, this woman had asked her sister to be her backbone. Lin Lei ridiculed in her heart, ¡°what a good sister. With such a sister, it¡¯s my sister¡¯s bad luck! ¡± Under the current situation, the people who were watching the commotion nearby did not care. They guessed that the fool¡¯s father should be the person in charge of the underground trading club. The fool shook his head. ¡°No, I remember your voice. You¡¯re my wife. Are you playing hide-and-seek with me? I remember that you have a mole on your thigh! ¡± After saying that, he rushed in front of the woman and pushed her to the ground. That mole was exposed. Lin Lei turned to look at Song Yi. She did not know when he had turned away, but she did not take a look at him. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Not Bad. This guy knows how to avoid suspicion! Lin Lei thought to herself. She did not want him to see other women¡¯s bodies. If he wanted to see, it would have to be her! The woman¡¯s legs were torn apart. She wanted to close her legs, but the fool was too strong. She could not use her strength. None of the men around her came up to help her. Cao Mei looked in her sister¡¯s direction. ¡°sister, save me! ¡± Lin Lei looked at her sister. Her sister¡¯s eyes were dull, as if she had not recovered from the incident where her sister pushed her to the fool. ¡°What are you doing? Bring her back. ¡± A rough man¡¯s voice sounded Lin Lei thought the voice sounded familiar and looked in the direction of the voice. It was not the person who bought her food last time. Seeing that the woman had been helped up, Lin Lei pushed Song Yi who was beside her. Song Yi followed his wife¡¯s gaze and also saw that man. During the last transaction, he felt that this person who bought food wasn¡¯t simple, so he let his wife go out to get the food first. He stayed with this person for an hour. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 85 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi was very happy to see his wife get jealous. He did not expect the girl to be so bold as to hug his legs. Soon, the people chasing them arrived. They grabbed the girl who had fallen to the ground. Everyone made way, and they soon arrived at Lin Lei¡¯s side. One of the leading thugs kicked the woman who was lying on the ground fiercely. ¡°I told you to run, but you can run, can¡¯t you? It¡¯s an addiction to be a liar! ¡± Cao Mei¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°You lied to us. I thought I was being a child for boss Li. WHO WANTS TO BE WITH HIS STUPID SON! ¡± The thug laughed, ¡°who asked his son to take a fancy to you? You¡¯re lucky. Do you know that you¡¯re a proper young lady! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ungrateful. ¡± Lin Lei understood when she heard this. This woman had sold herself to marry the big boss, but in the end, the boss¡¯son took a fancy to her. The woman knelt and kowtowed. Seeing that no one was helping her, she ran to the woman that the thug had caught first. ¡°sister, go and beg boss Li to let me go! His son is not normal! He can¡¯t do things and only knows how to hit people! ¡± Cao Li didn¡¯t say a word. She was too shocked that her sister had abandoned her. A commotion came from Afar. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± A fat man in a bridegroom¡¯s wedding dress ran out. ¡°It¡¯s a marriage ceremony! ¡± After running over, he saw that the two women on the ground looked similar. He couldn¡¯t tell which one was his wife, so he muttered to himself, ¡°which one is it! ¡± The woman who kneeled and begged his sister just now shouted, ¡°that¡¯s your wife in their hands! ¡± Everyone was in an uproar! Just a moment ago, they were sympathizing with this woman and marrying a fool. In the end, this woman had asked her sister to be her backbone. Lin Lei ridiculed in her heart, ¡°what a good sister. With such a sister, it¡¯s my sister¡¯s bad luck! ¡± Under the current situation, the people who were watching the commotion nearby did not care. They guessed that the fool¡¯s father should be the person in charge of the underground trading club. The fool shook his head. ¡°No, I remember your voice. You¡¯re my wife. Are you playing hide-and-seek with me? She has a black mole on her body. ¡± After saying that, he rushed to the front of the woman and pushed her to the ground. That mole was exposed. Lin Lei turned to look at Song Yi. She did not know when he had turned away, but he did not even look at her. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Not Bad. This guy knows how to avoid suspicion! Lin Lei grumbled in her heart. She did not want him to see other women¡¯s bodies. If he wanted to see, he could only see her! The woman who had her legs ripped apart was in unbearable pain. She wanted to close her legs. The fool was too strong, so she could not use her strength. None of the men around her came up to help her. Cao Mei looked in her sister¡¯s direction. ¡°sister, save me! ¡± Lin Lei looked at her sister. Her sister¡¯s eyes were dull, as if she had not recovered from the incident where her sister pushed her to the fool. ¡°What are you doing? Bring her back. ¡± A rough man¡¯s voice sounded Lin Lei thought the voice sounded familiar and looked in the direction of the voice. It was not the person who bought her food last time. Seeing that the woman had been helped up, Lin Lei pushed Song Yi who was beside her. Song Yi followed his wife¡¯s gaze and also saw that man. During the last transaction, he felt that this person who bought food wasn¡¯t simple, so he let his wife go out to get the food first. He stayed with this person for an hour. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At that time, this person called his surname Li, and others called him boss Li. He wasn¡¯t tall and a little fat. The first impression he gave Song Yi was that he was a little crafty. Although he had a smile on his face, that smile was full of calculation. Song Yi probably let him hoard the food he bought. When they encountered a disaster, the benefits from selling it were huge. He had never mentioned this to his wife. His wife was very strong, but she was also a kind person. It could be seen from the matter of rescuing the kidnapped women. Boss Li walked into the crowd and saw that there were a lot of people looking around. His expression was a little ugly. He coughed lightly, ¡°Cao Mei, Cao Li, your sisters, what do you mean? I don¡¯t owe you money, right? Everyone was watching when I sold my body! What are you doing? ¡± As soon as boss Li said this, the tone of the crowd changed. ¡°Boss Li is right. Last week, I saw them. First, their sister wanted to sell her body. Later, the sister cried and said that her sister had no one to rely on. She wanted to stay with her sister. Boss Li was kind enough to accept both of them! ¡± An insider said After listening to his words, Lin Lei understood that her sister came to sell her body. In the end, her sister also wanted to stay with her. It was boss Li who accepted both of them. Then, the situation now should be that her sister asked boss Li to take her room. Her sister asked her son to marry her. This relationship was messy! After everyone heard what the insiders said, they started to blame the two sisters. They had gotten their money and wanted to run away. One of boss Li¡¯s subordinates stood up and said, ¡°everyone understands this matter. We will leave now. ¡± Cao Mei saw that everyone was leaving and that she was going to marry this fool. She panicked and said, ¡°everyone, don¡¯t leave. This is not what happened. They said that my sister was going to marry this fool. ¡± Some of the people who had left returned. After all, PEOPLE LIKED TO LISTEN TO GOSSIP! Cao Li suddenly stood up and struggled to free herself from the person who had grabbed her. She cried and rushed to her sister and questioned, ¡°sister, what did you say? You sold me as a fool? This was your premeditated plan, right? You didn¡¯t lose the money you owed your parents, did you? Tell me! ¡± Cao Mei looked at her younger sister in front of her and didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only lower her head and cry silently. Things had gone beyond the scope of what she had expected. It was too hopeless. Boss Li walked over and pulled Cao Li who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°Let me tell you what happened. A month ago, everyone should remember that I announced a piece of news to the public that I wanted to tell my son about a wife. Does anyone have an impression? ¡± Boss Li looked around and everyone nodded. They had heard of such a thing. Boss Li looked at everyone and nodded Then, he continued, ¡°one day, when my son went out to play, he met Cao Mei, who was shopping outside. My son¡¯s Iq was like that of a five-year-old child, but he was more stubborn. He fell in love with Cao Mei, whom he had met for the first time. ¡± When everyone heard this, they all had different expressions. Lin Lei had guessed most of the things. Boss Li saw everyone¡¯s reaction He continued, ¡°after I found out, I was very happy! I immediately sent people to find out which family¡¯s girl was going to propose marriage. After I found her, I went straight to the point. Cao Mei didn¡¯t agree at that time, but then she came to me last week and told me. ¡± Boss Li deliberately kept them in suspense. He paused and looked at Cao Mei. Cao Mei¡¯s expression was blank. She didn¡¯t expect boss Li to tell her everything. Chapter 86 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Cao Mei was in despair. She sat weakly on the ground and thought about how she had plotted against her. Boss Li held Cao Li¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Cao Mei said that she had a sister who looked like her. She could marry her! I was tortured by my son and agreed to it. ¡± Cao Li heard what he said and freed her hand. She did not make a fuss or cry. He did not tell her what happened after that. He had guessed it himself. But why did her sister set him up and followed him? Cao Li wiped the tears from her face and walked to Cao Mei. ¡°sister, since you sold me, why did you follow me? ¡± Hearing this, Cao Mei came back to her senses. Why? Cao Mei suddenly stood up in a frenzy. ¡°Why? The parents that I liked since young, when they grew up and fell in love with men, they all liked you and protected you. I wanted to marry you to a fool ¡°The funny thing is, when you rejected Ah Nan, he still did not want me ¡°We clearly look so similar, what¡¯s the difference? ¡± Cao Li understood everything after hearing this. She walked to boss Li and said, ¡°thank you for letting me know everything. ¡± In the crowd, the people who were discussing exploded. This sister¡¯s plot to frame her sister was really ruthless. Ai¡¯er had to frame her. Boss Li knocked the crutch in his hand on the ground and said, ¡°everyone, disperse! We¡¯ve made it clear, but we didn¡¯t. Everyone should have guessed it. On the 6th of next month, my son and I will get married at the same time. The banquet will be on the black market. Everyone is welcome to come for the wedding. ¡± When everyone saw this, they all said congratulations and automatically dispersed. Seeing that everyone had dispersed, Song Yi held his wife in his hand and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to leave. The last time he sold food, nothing happened. This time, it was best not to have any dealings with them. It was not convenient for his identity to be exposed, and he did not want his wife to have any dealings with them. Boss Li waved his hand, and a few people appeared under his command and took the sisters away. The sister¡¯s face was calm. She did not struggle. Everything was already known. In the past, she had resented the injustice of God. Now, she understood everything. What she suffered was all brought about by her sister. His sister wanted to struggle and cry. She tied her up and took out a handkerchief to block it. The silly boy clapped his hands happily. ¡°Wife, go home and sleep! ¡± Boss Li looked up at the dispersed crowd and said to Song Yi, ¡°big brother is here. After hearing what happened, you left without saying anything! Last time, I was busy and didn¡¯t treat you to a meal! ¡± Song Yi stopped. He knew that these words were said to himself and his wife. He didn¡¯t expect this old guy to have such sharp eyes He finally recognized them. Old He saw that Song Yi had stopped and was about to speak. Song Yi shook his head at him and led his wife towards boss Li. Old He thought to himself, this is bad. Why are they having an affair with old Li! This old Li is the head butler If he had brought them here, if they had offended old Li previously, he would have been implicated as well. He rolled his eyes and thought, you two better pray for yourselves He quickly left along with the crowd. Song Yi walked in front of boss Li and said, ¡°big brother¡¯s family matters, I can¡¯t bear to disturb you. I just wanted to bring my wife to finish shopping and quickly go home. ¡± Boss Li smiled and looked at Lin Lei carefully. This was not the lackey who came with this kid last time. Last time, he thought he was strange. So it was a woman She was not bad-looking She was much better than the two sisters he had just gotten. These two had good looks but lacked the feminine charm of this woman. Chapter 87 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi noticed boss Li¡¯s unkind gaze and used his body to block his wife. No matter what this Li wanted to do, he had to protect his wife. Lin Lei also hated this person¡¯s gaze. It was too aggressive. It was the kind of gaze that looked at her as if she was a commodity. Lin Lei thought that if she could not escape unscathed today, she would consider washing this place with blood. As for the other people here, they were lucky to escape. This place was called the black market. Many of them had more or less committed crimes. Being too kind would only hurt the people around them. She didn¡¯t want Song Yi to get into trouble for her. She didn¡¯t want her family to die in front of her. She didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time. The three of them competed with each other for a long time. They just stood there for a few minutes. Boss Li smiled, ¡°you little couple, what kind of person do you think your big brother is? I just want to make friends with you. Let¡¯s talk upstairs. Later, we¡¯ll have a meal together. It¡¯s my territory, so I¡¯ll be the host! ¡± Boss Li thought to himself, these two kids, this man, at first glance he looked like a rich young master, but the calluses on his hands showed that he wasn¡¯t a rich man after working for a long time. As for this woman, she was not a simple person. The last time he let them leave easily, it was to try to have a good relationship with them. To have so much food these days, and it was new food, she must not be a simple person. After he reported to the boss, the boss instructed that they could befriend each other and try not to offend them. But looking at their attitude, this man was really a jealous person. He took a few glances at his wife and was already calculative. He was still too inexperienced. Song Yi felt that he did not necessarily have malicious intentions, so he did not feel the killing intent in his low voice. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask brother to lead the way. ¡± When soldiers came, there would be resistance; when the water came, the earth would drown. At this point, they could only respond to each move. Lin Lei originally wanted to go up and take a look, so she took this opportunity. There were so many people doing this kind of shady business back and forth in this building, so there must be a lot of people watching. With this guy leading the way, there should be a lot less unnecessary trouble. Boss Li had his men send his son and the two sisters back. He brought them directly upstairs, and the people around automatically made way for them. Before Cao Mei left, she glared at Lin Lei with hatred. If she had the chance in the future, she would definitely teach this woman a lesson. If not for her interference, perhaps he would have saved the Damsel in distress? Now, she should plan her next step. It was impossible for her to escape, but it was impossible for her to be so cowardly and admit it. Lin Lei paid attention to that gaze and did not take it to heart. They would not have much interaction in the future. There was no one selling anything on the fifth floor. There was a restaurant and a hotel lined up side by side. These two stores took up one-third of the seats. The remaining seats were all closed, so the situation inside could not be seen. Boss Li led them directly into the second-to-last room. As they approached, Lin Lei finally felt the temperature of the bracelet. It was not particularly hot, which meant that the thing was not far from here. Lin Lei secretly held Song Yi¡¯s hand so that his hand could touch her bracelet. Song Yi nodded. He did not expect that the thing his wife was looking for was really upstairs. Song Yi was not surprised. He had guessed it before. Then the problem now was to confirm where it was and how to get in. If there was a conflict, how could he get out? After entering boss Li¡¯s room, Lin Lei felt the temperature of the bracelet drop. It was not as hot as before. Could it be in the last room? Song Yi saw her expression and thought that it was just as he had guessed. It was in the first room. Song Yi slowly had a plan in his heart¡­ ¡­ Chapter 88 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Boss Li brought them into the room. The decoration was very elegant and antique. He gestured for them to sit on the chairs. Soon, someone knocked on the door and came in. They brought tea and some fruits. Lin Lei actually saw a watermelon. In the 1980s, transportation was not very convenient. A fruit like a watermelon was either grown in this place or transported here. The cost was estimated to be very high. Boss Li teased, ¡°the last transaction was urgent, so we didn¡¯t get to know each other. Let me introduce myself. My surname is Li, and I¡¯m actually the Butler of this black market. Other people call me boss Li with respect. ¡± Song Yi took a sip of tea. ¡°My surname is song, and this is my wife¡¯s surname is Lin. ¡± Boss Li laughed a few times. This Brat knew how to make use of excuses He didn¡¯t say his full name, so this Brat didn¡¯t say his full name either. It was obvious that he was a general instead. Boss Li probed, ¡°last time, you were selling grain. What are you doing here this time? ¡± Song Yi thought to himself, this is your purpose You probably want to know if the two of them still have grain. Song Yi used his hand to signal his wife not to speak. This was an old fox. He was afraid that he would spare his wife. ¡°This time, we are here to buy jade. An old man in my family is sick. He needs good jade to calm his nerves, ¡± Song Yi said randomly ¡°Oh! What do you want? Let me see if I can help you. ¡± This kid is obviously making things up. Let me see what they are going to do How could they not buy jade? They must be looking for something with an excuse Judging from their extraordinary skills, they must be from some family in the capital. Could they be surnamed Song No Way! Song Yi saw that boss Li must have been fooled by him. His eyes kept flickering. He must have been thinking about the wrong place. ¡°Brother Li, can you show us the good stuff here? ¡± Hearing this kid¡¯s words, his heart hardened. He didn¡¯t care if it was true or not. He had to figure out what they wanted to do first He had to know their truth. Boss Li thought for a while and said, ¡°sure! After dinner, I¡¯ll take you to have a look. Jade is not too expensive now. Even if you have money to buy it, you can play with it! ¡± When Song Yi heard that, he tried to find out what was not too expensive. Jade was a very hot item right now. If he didn¡¯t understand it, he would really be fooled. ¡°brother, you must be joking. The market is at a good time. Otherwise, good jade is hard to come by! ¡± Song Yi replied Looking at the official talk between the two of them, Lin Lei thought that it was fortunate that they did not interrupt. If they randomly interrupted, it would be very easy for the other party to expose them. She did not expect her own man to know everything His answer was watertight. It really surprised her. She did not expect him to know so much as a soldier. When she went home, she would ask him properly. Where did he learn it from? She did not expect that this time, she would see another side of him. He was calm, wise, and bold. With him, she felt much more at ease. Boss Li knew that he could not get anything out of him now. This kid¡¯s answer was watertight. Boss Li stood up and said, ¡°eat whatever you want. I¡¯ll go and see what they¡¯ve arranged. Do you two have any taboos? I can give you some instructions! ¡± Song Yi picked up a watermelon and handed it to his wife. ¡°No, boss Li, it¡¯s up to you. We can eat whatever we want. ¡± Lin Lei took the watermelon, thinking that it would be a waste not to eat it. It was rare for her to collect the seeds and plant them in the space. As for whether they would take the opportunity to drug the food, Lin Lei wasn¡¯t worried that she had some medical skills. She could immediately tell if there was a knockout drug here. Chapter 89 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After seeing boss Li Walk Out, Song Yi picked up the teacup next to him and wrote on the table with the water in it. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry! Look at me! ¡± After Reading Song Yi¡¯s words, Lin Lei nodded, but she was still worried about Song Yi¡¯s safety. She wrote on the table with the water, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my space to look for something. ¡± Song Yi shook his head, got up, and pulled his wife to a corner of the room. He stopped near the curtains. ¡°Wife, his curtains are not bad! ¡± Song Yi nodded at his wife Lin Lei immediately understood. ¡°They are not bad. Let me take a look. I¡¯ll go back and get someone to make a set. ¡± The moment she pulled the curtains open, Lin Lei disappeared into the space. Song Yi remembered that his wife had said that time was faster in her space than outside. He did not know why his wife had entered the space? Song Yi felt that someone was watching in this room. His intuition told him that they wanted to hear what they had to say? In the next room, a few people were frantically controlling the eavesdropping equipment. Boss Li shouted at his subordinate who was using earphones to eavesdrop, ¡°how is it? Did they say anything? Listen carefully. ¡± The subordinate shivered and almost dropped the earphones in his hands. ¡°Boss Li, they said that the curtains are good! ¡± Boss Li was so angry that he took a deep puff of his cigarette and scolded, ¡°the curtains are good, and they even came up for a visit. D * Mn it, I just want to know what their purpose is. Where did they get so much food! ¡± He remembered that the boss had told them not to offend them, but they had to be sensible! He couldn¡¯t be wrong in judging people. They were probably looking for something What was it If he knew what they wanted, it would be easy. The boss needed a large amount of food. If this matter was done well, his position in the boss¡¯heart would also be raised. Curtains, not good Don¡¯t run away from the window! Butler Li thought of this and said, ¡°listen for a while. Five minutes. If there¡¯s no sound, go and knock on the door alone. Don¡¯t let them run away. ¡± Although it was the fifth floor, they had to be on guard. If they had known that they were so smart, they wouldn¡¯t have come out. Lin Lei entered the space and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Xiao Mi, we¡¯ve found all the weapons. ¡± Xiao Mi had sensed the energy stone earlier on, so she was very anxious. Hearing her master¡¯s shout, she quickly ran over. Hearing her master¡¯s request, Xiao Mi took out all the weapons that she felt were useful. When Lin Lei was in the post-apocalyptic world, she and her friends robbed a base that was occupied by zombies. She secretly took a small warehouse of weapons, ammunition, and equipment. Now, they could be put to good use. Lin Lei started rummaging through Xiao Mi¡¯s things. She could only choose some smart weapons, some bulletproof vests, and some daggers. She found a box filled with small exquisite bottles. They looked like potions with sprinklers. After reading the instructions, she realized that the blue bottle was for pain relief, the red bottle was for bleeding control, and the white bottle was for rapid knockout drugs. This was great With these safety guarantees, she had to hurry out. She would be able to get them as soon as she needed them. ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t keep these things in the warehouse. After I put them in, I won¡¯t be able to take them out in a while. I have to act quickly. The sooner I get the energy stone, the sooner I¡¯LL BE SAFE! ¡± He thought to himself that the level of this space was really low. He hoped that the energy stone could level up this time so that Xiao Mi could get out. If Song Yi was in danger, he could also pull him in. Lin Lei came out of the space with a bulletproof vest in her hand. Guns and knives had no eyes. If they wanted to make a move, it could play a lot of roles. Lin Lei silently gestured with the clothes, Letting Song Yi put it on and said, ¡°the material is very soft even after touching it. I like it so much. In the future, when we make curtains at home, will we also buy this kind of fabric? ¡± Chapter 90 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi took off his clothes and put on his bulletproof vest. Then, he put on his clothes outside. Looking at Song Yi¡¯s figure, he really looked skinny in his clothes. He had good material to take off his clothes. He had eight abdominal muscles and wheat-colored skin. Seeing this, Lin Lei could not help but swallow her saliva. When she realized that she had lost her composure, she could not help but blush. Song Yi looked at his wife¡¯s appearance and was overjoyed. If it was not for the wrong timing, he would have done something. Song Yi pointed at his wife and reminded her, ¡°what should I do about my wife? ¡± His wife was going out in a dress today. If he had known earlier, he would have let her wear other clothes. Lin Lei shook her head. If she really couldn¡¯t do it, she could hide in the space. Thinking of this, she took out a gun from the space and handed it to Song Yi. Song Yi took the pistol and quickly put it in his waist. He had to protect his wife¡¯s safety. Boss Li looked at his watch for five minutes and asked loudly, ¡°there¡¯s a sound inside! ¡± The man listening in was afraid. ¡°there seems to be a sound. I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of raising trash like you! ¡± After saying that, he went straight out the door. He was a little worried, afraid that they would run away. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside the door, Song Yi and Lin Lei quickly sat back down, eating and drinking. When boss Li entered the room, he saw them sitting there leisurely. The man was reading a newspaper while the woman was eating a watermelon. Perhaps he was overthinking. If they had run away, they wouldn¡¯t have come in just now. If they had forced themselves to leave just now, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped them. Boss Li entered the room and sat back down on his original chair. Looking at Lin Lei eating, he teased, ¡°is the watermelon good? It¡¯s from the south. This watermelon costs about 30 yuan. ¡± Lin Lei picked up the last piece of watermelon on the plate and said, ¡°it tastes good. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so expensive. Then I ate it for more than 10 yuan. ¡± Seeing that his wife had finished the last piece, Song Yi picked up the towel on the plate and helped his wife wipe her hands. ¡°Boss Li, your hospitality is very good. I hope we can find the jade we need here. ¡± Boss Li saw that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of her. It was almost time. He went to eat first and took the opportunity to chat. Perhaps there would be a breakthrough. Boss Li put down the teacup in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll continue chatting at the table later. You guys were busy last time, so I¡¯ll treat you well this time. ¡± He got up and walked out of the door. Song Yi glanced at each other and Lin Lei stood up to follow closely behind him. Boss Li directly brought them to the restaurant they passed by earlier. It was the mealtime. There were many people in the room, but the noise was very small. Lin Lei saw that they saw boss Li come in, so she immediately stopped the noise and quietly ate the rice in her bowl. It seemed that housekeeper Li was only second to the black market boss here. Song Yi held his wife¡¯s hand tightly until they entered the private room. Some dishes had already been served on the table, and boss Li sat directly in the middle. Song Yi took his wife and sat opposite boss Li. The waiter made some tea and placed it on the table. Just as he was about to say something, boss Li waved at her, and the waiter left. Boss Li poured himself a glass of wine. ¡°there¡¯s wine on the table, and you can help yourselves to the tea. Let¡¯s drink a cup together first. ¡± Song Yi poured tea for his wife and himself and raised the cup. ¡°thank you, brother Li, for taking care of us. After we finish this Cup, you can tell me what your purpose is. ¡± When boss Li heard this, he drank all the wine in the cup in one go and sighed. ¡°brother, since you¡¯ve said this, then I¡¯ll ask the truth. Do you still have any grain? ¡± Chapter 91 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi drank the tea, placed the cup on the table, and poured another cup of tea. With a calm expression, he said, ¡°there¡¯s only that batch of food. That was sold for a friend. ¡± Boss Li was not satisfied with Song Yi¡¯s words. He looked at Lin Lei and saw that this girl was burying her head in her food. She had already eaten more than half of the food in front of her. This girl really had a good appetite¡­ ¡­ He was unmoved by their conversation. It seemed that these two people, Song Yi, had the final say. Then, was what he said true? Boss Li turned the dial in the middle of the table and pointed at Lin Lei¡¯s table. ¡°This chicken soup is the most nourishing. It¡¯s the signature dish here. ¡± Lin Lei immediately filled a bowl. The taste was not bad, and there were many medicinal herbs. She could also see that boss Li, Song Yi, could not take it down, so he transferred it to her. She only cared about eating and drinking, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. If boss Li had any wicked ideas next, she would act on her own, which would be unexpected. Song Yi also began to eat. This shop¡¯s decoration was not very good, but the food was not bad. Of course, it could not be compared to his wife¡¯s cooking, so he could make do with it. Boss Li looked at them speechlessly. This couple really did not come from the same family. The two of them cooperated very well. If they could not do it directly, it seemed that he could only start from other aspects. Boss Li waved his hand at his subordinate behind him. The subordinate lowered his head and did not say anything. Boss Li ordered in a low voice. Although it was very low, Lin Lei still heard him say, ¡°Go and call Hong Yu over. Let her dress up properly. Don¡¯t be too bright. ¡± After boss Li gave his order, he looked at the couple meaningfully. Interesting. was he going to use a honey trap Or was he trying to sow discord Lin Lei lowered her head and continued to eat. She looked at what boss Li would do next? The three of them ate and drank. They looked very calm. After about 15 minutes, the door was pushed open and a woman wearing a white peony cheongsam walked in. She lowered her head. After entering the room, she first went to boss Li and said gently, ¡°hello, Manager Li. ¡°. Manager Li waved his hand. ¡°Go and pour some wine for me. Make tea for them. ¡± The girl lifted her head slightly. Lin Lei praised her in her heart. What a beautiful woman. She was gentle like water and had an exquisite figure. Most men liked this kind of beauty. Lin Lei looked excited Song Yi picked up a large drumstick for him and put it in the bowl. He looked at the drumstick. What did this man mean? Song Yi said in a low voice, ¡°daughter-in-law, eat. You¡¯re too skinny! ¡± Look at this Tsundere. He was even jealous of a woman. How funny! After Hong Yu poured boss Li some wine, she quickly came to Lin Lei¡¯s side. The tea that had been brewed on the table was just casually brewed. Hong Yu picked it up, and the tea set in the cabinet next to her began to brew tea. A beautiful woman brewed tea, and the tea was fragrant and beautiful. Lin Lei sighed. She did not expect that in this era, someone would know how to train a woman. She looked at the man beside her, and from the moment the woman came in, he did not even look at her. She did not look at him, and she was not allowed to look at him either¡­ ¡­ Hong Yu was very skilled. She quickly brewed a pot of tea, picked up the tea that was brewed, and poured a cup for Lin Lei. Then she went over to pour a cup for Song Yi. The woman¡¯s eyes did not convey any special meaning. She only looked at Song Yi a few more times as she poured him tea. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes inadvertently caught the woman¡¯s eye movements. Song Yi did not look at the woman from the beginning to the end. He just kept taking care of her while she ate. Old Li could not help but praise him when he saw the situation. This kid was quite a character. This was the first time Hong Yu failed to seduce someone. Chapter 92 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that the plan was not working, boss Li said to Hong Yu, who was sitting at the side, ¡°go down and call the boss. I¡¯ll settle the bill now. ¡± Hong Yu knew that the plan had failed. When she walked out of the room, she looked at Lin Lei with envy. This was the first time that she had failed in her debut. She was very envious that this girl had a man who loved her so much. Ever since she started living in the black market, her life had lost its color. She was just a sharp blade trained by the boss, a tool to tempt and kill people. ¡°everyone has almost finished eating. I think it¡¯s already afternoon. There are a lot of good jades here. You won¡¯t be able to finish it in a short time. Maybe you¡¯ll be staying here today. Do you need to book a room for you? ¡± Lin Lei glanced at Song Yi. If they couldn¡¯t go back today, what would happen to his army? Song Yi wiped his mouth with a tissue. His eyes sparkled as he said in a low voice, ¡°let¡¯s look at the jades first. As for the room, Big Brother Li, help us book one. ¡± The boss came to settle the accounts, but boss Li only drew a line on the account book in his hand. The hotel boss followed behind him, smiling until he came out of his shop. Boss Li took them to the previous room. After entering the room, he asked someone to serve tea. After the tea was served, Song Yi drank it and pretended to ask casually, ¡°is the first room the real boss¡¯s room? ¡± ¡°Yes, but the boss is not at home. He just happened to be in a foreign place. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter that room. Even if I go in, I have to ask for permission, ¡± boss Li replied. Song Yi could not judge whether it was true or false, so he could only wait for the night to investigate. Coincidentally, the hotel was also upstairs. However, he reckoned that it would not be too easy to go out at night. This place looked very loose during the day, so it should be heavily guarded at night. After all, this was not an ordinary place. Lin Lei was a little full just now, and now she was a little anxious. She stood up with a red face and said, ¡°boss Li, where can I get someone to take me to your bathroom? ¡± Boss Li waved his hand, and the subordinate beside him came over and ordered, ¡°take this lady to the bathroom. Pay attention to your safety. Don¡¯t let anyone bump into her. ¡± Lin Lei understood the meaning of his words. He wanted people to watch her, afraid that someone would contact her. Lin Lei silently followed his men out of the room. After Lin Lei left, boss Li asked with a probing smile, ¡°did you really not like that girl in the restaurant just now? ¡± ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that I have high expectations of women and mind women¡­ ¡± after saying that, he laughed loudly. Boss Li nodded. So that was how it was. Unfortunately, he did not have any fresh goods in his hands, so he could only give up this method of roping her in. He could only start from other places. After Song Yi finished laughing, he deliberately pretended to walk carefully and said, ¡°next time, if I come alone, I can consider it. ¡± For such a crafty old man, if he wanted to build a good relationship with him, he could only use his wits to numb him. His identity was special, so he could not expose it as much as possible. He could only pretend to be as black as the crows of the world. After Lin Lei followed boss Li¡¯s men out of the area, he directly took Lin Lei to the hotel that was the first to open. The hotel was quite big, and there were many people inside. However, just like the hotel, they spoke very quietly and did not dare to make any noise. It was very strange that they could keep it like this. After all, there were many people in the place, and it was so quiet. COULD IT BE! Lin Lei looked around again. There were bells in every corner. The Bells were tied with ropes, and the ropes extended in all directions. If there was anyone causing trouble, as long as the bell rang, the floor manager should be able to rush over quickly. Chapter 93 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei followed boss Li¡¯s men into the hotel. There were many people walking in and out of the corridor. Some of them were well-dressed, while others were dressed in shabby clothes. There were a few scantily-clad women smoking by the corridor. When Lin Lei passed by them, she saw men chatting with them from time to time. Some wretched men saw that Lin Lei was walking slowly and looked at them. They came over directly and wanted to say something. When the thugs in front saw that Lin Lei did not follow them, they turned around and shouted, ¡°you don¡¯t want to live anymore. This is not something you can touch. ¡± Only then did the perverted man retreat. He put away his perverted expression and apologized to Lin Lei, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t know. ¡± The Thug said gently and respectfully to Lin Lei, ¡°Miss, hurry up and leave. There are too many people here. If I didn¡¯t see it, you might have been bullied by them! ¡± ¡°Why is it so chaotic? I didn¡¯t encounter such a situation when I was downstairs. ¡± Lin Lei asked in confusion Could it be because of those women with heavy makeup? ¡°Miss, you must not know the rules since you just arrived. Downstairs, the boss sent people to enforce the Law and maintain order for free. ¡°The restaurants upstairs are all run by the black market boss. They manage food, drinks, and prostitutes. The women just now are in special professions. It¡¯s easy for women who are alone here to be in danger, ¡± the subordinate said Lin Lei suddenly understood and said, ¡°Oh, so the collision boss Li mentioned is true! ¡± The subordinate nodded and said, ¡°yes, especially when they are alone. Because this kind of business exists here, and there are guest rooms next to them, it¡¯s very easy for things to happen. ¡± ¡°has anything happened before? I see there are bells in the corner outside. Is That to control the trouble? ¡± Lin Lei probed The subordinate did not answer. He pointed to the sign in front of the toilet and said, ¡°we¡¯re here. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door. ¡± Seeing that the subordinate was unwilling to speak further and that they had also reached the toilet, Lin Lei went to the toilet first. The toilet environment was not bad. Just as she was about to leave after going to the toilet, a woman¡¯s voice sounded behind her. ¡°Miss, we meet again. ¡°. Lin Lei turned around and saw that it was Hong Yu, who was making tea for them in the restaurant. Why was she greeting her? Lin Lei said politely, ¡°Miss Hong Yu, what a coincidence. ¡°. Hong Yu washed her hands with water and looked at her makeup carefully in the mirror. ¡°Miss, after you¡¯re done with your business, you should leave this place as soon as possible. This place is not suitable for you. ¡± Hearing her words, Lin Lei felt that Hong Yu was a nice person. But why would a city-toppling woman like her be willing to stay in the black market! ¡°Miss Hong Yu, why are you staying in the black market? ¡± Why did Hong Yu stay here after hearing Lin Lei¡¯s words As time passed, she had forgotten why. Hong Yu sighed. ¡°At the beginning, I was unwilling. But now, it¡¯s because I have nowhere to stay. Besides, I can¡¯t leave either. ¡± Lin Lei thought that Hong Yu was an important tool for them to nurture. It was impossible for her to go out, unless she was dead. Then, what was her purpose in coming to talk to her? Lin Lei decided to test her. In a serious tone, she said, ¡°Miss Hong Yu, what is your purpose? Do you want my help? ¡± Lin Lei wanted to test each other. It was too much of a waste of time. There were people guarding outside the door. She had to figure it out quickly. Hearing Lin Lei¡¯s words, Hong Yu¡¯s body inexplicably trembled. Can I trust this girl? After staying here for a few years, she had already forgotten about the thought of going home. From the beginning, she had resisted and struggled. She had also tried to seek help from others, but she had never succeeded. Can I trust her? She encouraged herself in her heart and believed in this last time. Even if she was deceived again, she would only be receiving a punishment. Chapter 94 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hong Yu mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I want to get out, but they have been controlling me for years and doing things that I can¡¯t control. I can¡¯t escape, and there are people following me everywhere. ¡± Lin Lei understood when she heard that. Another poor woman. Should she help or not The energy stone had not been found, and she and Song Yi were trapped here. If they could find the energy stone, they might be able to save Hong Yu. This woman gave her a good feeling. However, if this woman was lying and lied to her about her motive, then she and Song Yi would be in danger. It would also hinder the stealing of the energy stone. Hong Yu was afraid when she saw that Lin Lei did not speak. was she not willing to help her? ¡°Miss Hong Yu, why should I believe your words? What if you are lying to me? ¡± Lin Lei asked Hong Yu saw that Lin Lei was not willing to believe her. After thinking about it, she locked the toilet door. She slowly took off her Qipao and took off her clothes. She was completely naked. Lin Lei was still a little confused when she saw her take off her clothes. After she took off her clothes, she understood that her fair body was covered with all sorts of injuries. Old and new injuries, even on her private parts¡­ ¡­ It was too cruel. How could she ruin someone like this? Such a beautiful woman was being bullied like this. Lin Lei was angry, but she believed that she was determined to escape. Hong Yu saw that Lin Lei had finished reading and put on her clothes one by one. ¡°I¡¯m just their tool. When I¡¯m useful, I¡¯ll serve the guests. When there¡¯s nothing else, whoever does something meritorious can ask the Butler to let me serve¡­ ¡± Hong Yu cried. She did not cry when she was being treated unfairly. But now, she really wanted to cry. If she could not get out this time, she would die. In the past, she had persevered because of her beliefs. Ever since the upper committee had accidentally found out that the person she had been missing had married her sister, she only wanted to go out and ask why? Lin Lei took out a handkerchief and handed it to Hong Yu. ¡°I want to find something. If I find this thing, I might be able to bring you out. ¡± ¡°What are you looking for? I can tell you if I know! ¡± Hong Yu knew that this lady might not necessarily be trustworthy However, she could not wait any longer. She had to go back. If she did not go back and find out, who would pay for the pain she had suffered all these years! Lin Lei saw hatred in Hong Yu¡¯s eyes. She felt a great sense of hatred. This woman¡¯s story must be extraordinary. However, now was not the time to talk about these things. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. I¡¯ll think of a way to get you to come to my room later. We can study together. I just want to ask, if this fails, will you die of fear? ¡± Lin Lei did not want this innocent woman to die because she needed the energy stone. Hong Yu had already suffered enough in this black market. If she was not brought out this time, she might not live for long. Death could be seen in her eyes. Hong Yu wiped her tears and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news! Even if I die, it¡¯s only my fate! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. Hong Yu, you come out later. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei left the toilet. She came out to see that thug pacing around anxiously. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go back quickly. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll be impatient waiting for us! ¡± When the thug saw her come out, he heaved a sigh of relief and quickly led the way in front. It was very slow on the way back. When he came back, he returned quickly. When he entered the House and saw Song Yi, he felt that he had come back to life. He did not expect that the seemingly mysterious black market would be so terrifying. The boss here must be a ruthless character. Who knew how many lives were on his hands. Chapter 95 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hong Yu mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I want to go out, but they have been controlling me for years, doing things that I can¡¯t control. I can¡¯t escape, and everywhere I go, there are people following me. ¡± Lin Lei understood when she heard this. It was another woman with a hard life. Should she help or not The energy stone was not found, and she and Song Yi were trapped here. If they could find the energy stone, they might be able to save Hong Yu. This woman gave her a good feeling. However, if this woman was lying and lied to her about her motive, then she and Song Yi would be in danger. It would also create obstacles for them to steal the energy stone. Hong Yu saw that Lin Lei did not speak and was afraid. was she not willing to help her? ¡°Miss Hong Yu, why should I believe your words? What if you are lying to me! ¡± Lin Lei asked back Hong Yu saw that she did not want to believe it. After thinking for a while, she locked the toilet door. She slowly took off her Qipao¡­ ¡­ It was covered with wounds of all sizes, old and new It was too cruel. Lin Lei was furious, but she believed that she was determined to escape. Hong Yu saw that Lin Lei had finished reading and put on her clothes one by one. ¡°I¡¯m just their tool¡­ ¡± Hong Yu cried. She did not cry when she was being treated unfairly. But now, she really wanted to cry. If she could not get out this time, she would die. In the past, because of her conviction, she had always persevered. Ever since she met the person she had always wanted, she had accidentally married her sister. She only wanted to go out and ask why? Lin Lei took out a handkerchief and handed it to Hong Yu. ¡°I want to find something. If I find this thing, I might be able to bring you out. ¡± ¡°What are you looking for? I can tell you if I know! ¡± Hong Yu knew that perhaps this lady was not necessarily worthy of her trust However, she could not wait any longer. She had to go back. If she did not go back and find out, who would pay for the pain she had suffered all these years! Lin Lei saw hatred in Hong Yu¡¯s eyes. She felt a great sense of hatred. This woman¡¯s story was definitely not ordinary. However, now was not the time to talk about these things. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. Later, I¡¯ll think of a way to get you to come to my room. We¡¯ll study together. I just want to ask, if this fails, will you die of fear? ¡± Lin Lei did not want to kill this innocent woman because she needed the energy stone. Hong Yu wiped her tears and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news! Even if I die, it¡¯s only my fate! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. Hong Yu, you come out later. ¡± Lin Lei left the toilet after saying that. She came out to see the thug pacing around anxiously. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go back quickly. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll be anxious from waiting! ¡± The thug let out a sigh of relief when he saw her come out. He quickly led the way in front. It was very slow on the way back. When he returned, he returned quickly. When he entered the room and saw Song Yi, he felt that he had come to life. He did not expect that the seemingly mysterious underground exchange would be so terrifying. The boss here must be a ruthless character. God knows how many lives had been lost on his hands. When boss Li saw that Lin Lei had returned, he felt much more at ease. He called his subordinates over to him. He lowered his head and asked around. When he saw that there was nothing suspicious, he felt relieved. ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang¡± There was a knock on the door. When his men opened the door, many people came in with all kinds of boxes. Boxes of all sizes filled the table in the room. After the things were put down, the people left quickly. The boss pointed at the boxes on the ground ¡°Brother Song, see if there are any. You like them. Don¡¯t worry. Just tell me the truth. You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. ¡± Song Yi and Lin Lei stood up and opened all the boxes one by one. There were all kinds of jade articles, red, green, and white. They were dazzling. Lin Lei picked them up and looked at them one by one, but none of them had any reaction. She was extremely disappointed. It seemed that she needed them, so she could only take them in the first room. Boss Li took out these. Some of them were rare and top-quality jade, shining brightly. Since these top-quality jade articles were taken out, it proved that the first room was definitely not for sale or the real boss was not there. He really could not enter. Song Yi saw his wife¡¯s expression and knew that there was no need for his wife here. ¡°Brother Li, is this all you have? ¡± Song Yi asked Boss Li felt uneasy again. Isn¡¯t this enough There were at least dozens of high-quality jades here. These were all bought or snatched from others over the years. ¡­ Some of them were even priceless If they didn¡¯t find any of these, were they really looking for jades Or were they just casually saying it! Boss Li said regretfully, ¡°then there might not be anything you need to look for. ¡± THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT There were also things in the boss¡¯s house that were even more exquisite than these. They could be said to be authentic jades that were passed down from generation to generation. Thinking of this, he looked at the couple with disappointment on his face. Maybe if he said it out loud, he could make them stay. ¡°It¡¯s at the owner¡¯s place. I still have some stock, but the owner isn¡¯t here. I can¡¯t open the door. Why don¡¯t you stay here for a few days? ¡± Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other. It seemed that their guess was right. They could only think of a way to steal it. The longer it was, the more easily it would be exposed. Besides, the things that the big boss stored were definitely not something money could buy. Song Yi took a sip of tea. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll wait for a few days. It¡¯s a good time to meet the big boss here. ¡± ¡°honey, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go back and rest. If you want to drink tea, call the girl from before to make tea for us, ¡± Lin Lei said Then, she looked at the two of them with a meaningful look, as if she was jealous, but also as if she was just saying it casually. Boss Li laughed and said, ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll ask her to serve you later. ¡± Song Yi guessed that his wife must have something going on with that woman He could only helplessly say, ¡°You! I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want. ¡± Lin Lei pretended to be angry. ¡°HMPH, go back! ¡± Boss Li asked his men to come over and ordered, ¡°take them to room 1 and send Hong Yu over. ¡°. Seeing them walk out of the room, he picked up the phone on the table. After dialing the number, he waited for a while before answering the call. He said, ¡°go and check how many young masters there are in the song family in the capital. How old are they? The more detailed it is, the better. ¡± After making the call, Li Jingshan felt more or less at ease. He would keep them for now. If they were not from the song family, he could study them and arrest them for questioning. As long as he could find out where the grain came from, it would be fine. Chapter 96 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As for Hong Yu being called over by Miss Lin, it was probably because her intentions were too obvious at the dinner table just now. She had noticed something and wanted to find some mistakes to vent her anger. Her wife often did this. Boss Li¡¯s subordinates brought them to the hotel room. The situation was different from when they went to the toilet. When they entered the main door, they went straight to the small aisle beside it. The aisle was very quiet. The ground environment was very clean. There were still potted plants with bright flowers on both sides of the corridor. There were even some calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. The subordinate led them directly into the room. Lin Lei observed that there should be more than ten rooms here. Perhaps they were used to entertain distinguished guests. They were really rich and powerful. Such a scale of operation could not be formed without more than ten years. Walking to the innermost room, the subordinate took the key and opened the door Then, he handed the key in his hand to Song Yi. ¡°Sir, take care of the key. If you have something to do, ring the bell by the bed, and we will have someone come. Miss Hong Yu will be here soon. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll go back to work first! ¡± Song Yi took the key and nodded. Boss Li¡¯s men then left. Entering the room, there were a few simple pieces of furniture, a large bed, and a 21-inch television. Song Yi looked around and felt that there was no problem in this room. ¡°Wife, why did you find Hong Yu? ¡± ¡°Hubby, Hong Yu asked me to save her. ¡°. ¡°Can she be trusted? ¡± Song Yi was a little worried. He had only met her once, and she was a special service person. was she worthy of their trust? After listening, Lin Lei told Song Yi about the incident with the bell when they went to the toilet and the whole process of meeting Hong Yu. Song Yi pondered for a moment. This place was indeed not simple. If they wanted to enter the big boss¡¯office, it was easy to be discovered if they did not understand the situation. If Hong Yu was sincere in helping, it would reduce unnecessary trouble. Song Yi said cautiously, ¡°she will come over later. Let¡¯s ask her about the situation first and then make a plan. Try to make a move tonight. ¡± Song Yi felt that if he did not make a move tonight, it would be much harder to make a move in the future. It was their first day here and they did not understand each other. It was the best time to make a move. Just now, when his wife went to the bathroom, boss Li tried to find out his identity. Song Yi had a hunch that boss Li thought he was a member of some family. ¡°Okay, listen to your husband. If we can¡¯t be found out by accident, let¡¯s make a move. I have a lot of weapons. We can force our way out. ¡°. Lin Lei said There were all kinds of guns in the space, and a few boxes of explosives. If they were really found out, they could only use them. Even if they were exposed, they had to ensure Song Yi¡¯s safety. He didn¡¯t want to lose him. Song Yi could sense his wife¡¯s emotions. ¡°Wife, if anything happens, you can enter the space. If I¡¯m captured, I¡¯LL REVEAL MY IDENTITY! As long as they don¡¯t capture you, I¡¯ll be safe. ¡± Lin Lei was very touched. This fool, she would never believe his words. This underground trading hall definitely had an umbrella. From Hong Yu, Lin Lei could feel that the people here were not just eating, drinking, prostitution, and gambling on the surface. They probably killed people frequently. The 1980s was unlike the later generations, where fingerprints and DNA were monitored. If someone really died, it would be easy to deal with. ¡°If the plan isn¡¯t perfect, we won¡¯t take action. We¡¯ll find another opportunity later! I don¡¯t want you to be in danger, ¡± Lin Lei said firmly ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang¡± There was a knock on the door. Lin Lei got up and opened the door. She saw Hong Yu with a tea set waiting outside the door. Chapter 97 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As for Hong Yu being called over by Miss Lin, it was probably because her intentions were too obvious at the dining table just now. She had noticed something and wanted to find some mistakes to vent her anger. Her wife often did this. Boss Li¡¯s subordinates brought them to the hotel room. The situation was different from when they went to the toilet. When they entered the main door, they went straight to the small aisle beside it. The aisle was very quiet. The ground environment was very clean. There were still potted plants with bright flowers on both sides of the corridor. There were even some calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. The subordinate led them directly into the room. Lin Lei observed that there should be more than ten rooms here. Perhaps they were used to entertain distinguished guests. They were really rich and powerful. Such a scale of operation could not be formed without more than ten years. Walking to the innermost room, the subordinate took the key and opened the door Then, he handed the key in his hand to Song Yi. ¡°Sir, take care of the key. If you have something to do, ring the bell by the bed, and we will have someone come. Miss Hong Yu will be here soon. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll go back to work first! ¡± Song Yi took the key and nodded. Boss Li¡¯s men then left. Entering the room, there were a few simple pieces of furniture, a large bed, and a 21-inch television. Song Yi looked around and felt that there was no problem in this room. ¡°Wife, why did you find Hong Yu? ¡± ¡°Hubby, Hong Yu asked me to save her. ¡°. ¡°Can she be trusted? ¡± Song Yi was a little worried. After hearing that, Lin Lei told Song Yi about the bell that she had observed while she was in the bathroom and the whole process of meeting Hong Yu. Song Yi pondered for a moment. This place was indeed not simple. If they wanted to enter the big boss¡¯office, they would be easily discovered if they did not understand the situation. If Hong Yu really helped them, it would reduce unnecessary trouble. Song Yi said cautiously, ¡°when she comes over later, we¡¯ll ask her about the situation first. Then, we¡¯ll make a plan and try to make a move tonight. ¡± Song Yi felt that if they did not make a move tonight, it would be much more difficult to make a move in the future. It was their first day here and they did not understand each other. It was the best time to make a move. Just now, when his wife went to the bathroom, boss Li tried to find out his identity. Song Yi had a hunch that boss Li thought he was a member of some family. ¡°Okay, listen to your husband. If we can¡¯t be found out by accident, let¡¯s make a move. I have a lot of weapons. We can force our way out. ¡°. Lin Lei said There were all kinds of guns in the space, and a few boxes of explosives. If they were really found out, they could only use them. Even if they were exposed, they had to ensure Song Yi¡¯s safety. He didn¡¯t want to lose him. Song Yi could sense his wife¡¯s emotions. ¡°Wife, if anything happens, you can enter the space. If I¡¯m captured, I¡¯LL REVEAL MY IDENTITY! As long as they don¡¯t capture you, I¡¯ll be safe. ¡± Lin Lei was very touched. This fool, she would never believe his words. This underground trading hall definitely had an umbrella. From Hong Yu, Lin Lei could feel that the people here were not just eating, drinking, prostitution, and gambling on the surface. They probably killed people frequently. The 1980s was unlike the later generations, where fingerprints and DNA were monitored. If someone really died, it would be easy to deal with. ¡°If the plan isn¡¯t perfect, we won¡¯t take action. We¡¯ll find another opportunity! I don¡¯t want you to be in danger, ¡± Lin Lei said firmly ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang¡± There was a knock on the door. Lin Lei got up and opened the door. She saw Hong Yu with a tea set waiting outside the door. Lin Lei saw that Hong Yu was alone outside the door, so she quickly let Hong Yu into the house. After entering the house and sitting down, Lin Lei said straightforwardly, ¡°Hong Yu, do you know about the boss¡¯s house? My surname is Lin, and his surname is song. He¡¯s my husband. You can say it without worry! ¡± Hong Yu guessed what they were after, but she did not expect them to want to enter the owner¡¯s house. Many people had died because of that house. She was hesitating whether to tell them or not. ¡°Miss Lin, that house is very dangerous. There were many people who went in, and they were all captured. Do you have to go in? ¡± ¡°Miss Hong Yu, just tell us what you know! ¡± Song Yi said Hong Yu hesitated, but she still said it. This couple was her last hope. After listening to Hong Yu for half an hour, Lin Lei and Song Yi had a new understanding of the house. There was a trap at the door that would ring if the bell wires on the wall were not cut off. Even if they successfully entered the house, there was also a trap inside¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hong Yu, you can go back now! We know everything about the house. If we find the things, we will think of a way to bring you out, ¡± Lin Lei said Hong Yu knew that they had something to discuss, so she took the tea set and went out. After Hong Yu went out, Lin Lei took out all the things she had found in the space. She chose to bring silencers, potions, ropes¡­ ¡­ Song Yi saw that the weapon that his wife took out was very special. He had never seen it before. He had used a hunting rifle when he was hunting with them. Compared to the weapon that he had just taken out, the hunting rifle was like a child¡¯s toy. His wife placed an apple on the table. Then, she picked up the gun in her hand and was about to shoot. Song Yi wanted to stop her, but his wife quickly shot him. The sound was very small. ¡°honey, this is a silencers. As long as it¡¯s not too close, you won¡¯t be able to hear it! This bottle contains knockout powder, hemostatic, and painkillers. Later, I¡¯ll go to the space to find two pieces of clothing. Let¡¯s move in the middle of the night, ¡± Lin Lei introduced Hong Yu said that they didn¡¯t have many night shifts. As long as they took action after the shift change, they should have about two hours to search for something in the house. Lin Lei was thinking about what else they needed. If they were discovered, based on their skills.. How to leave quickly. Leaving was a last resort. It was best to get the things and come back quickly. They had their own space, so they could put the suspicious things directly in the space. Once they found out, they would be fine. Lin Lei said calmly, ¡°honey, let¡¯s do this. We¡¯ll move in the middle of the night during the shift change. We¡¯ll enter the house and successfully get the things and put them in the space. If we¡¯re not discovered, we¡¯ll return them. ¡± After hearing this, Song Yi also felt that this was the best solution. As for the special situation, he would think of another solution. His wife¡¯s idea was similar to what he had thought. He had judged it based on his many years of mission experience. His wife was not only beautiful, capable, and so smart. Fortunately, he had agreed to marry her at that time. As long as he thought of missing his wife, his heart would ache. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go back to the space to find two pieces of clothes and see if there¡¯s anything else that can be used. ¡± ¡°Okay, you go. I¡¯ll rest for a while! ¡± Lin Lei disappeared into her space and entered it to take a shower. ¡°Xiao Mi, go and help me find those clothes! ¡± ¡°GOT IT, Master! ¡± Xiao MI quickly sent the clothes over. Lin Lei chose two sets of the same clothes and then chose a hat. ¡°Xiao Mi, is there any smoke in the space that can make a large number of people fall into a coma for a short period of time? ¡± Xiao Mi flipped through the records. ¡°There is, but the coma won¡¯t last long. It¡¯s just a few hours. ¡± Chapter 98 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought that a few hours should be enough. As long as she put a large amount of smoke in the corridor after entering the house, even if someone came out halfway, they would not be discovered and would be immediately bewitched! ¡°Xiao Mi, take them out for me. Then, find two sets of space protective clothing. ¡± Seeing that everything was ready, Lin Lei took the clothes out of the space. As soon as she came out, she was hugged by Song Yi. ¡°Wife, find the energy stone. If you enter the space, I will follow you. You don¡¯t know the disappointment in my heart the moment you disappeared! ¡± He didn¡¯t expect his man to have such a childish side. ¡°honey, let go first. I took the clothes out. Take a look first. ¡± Song Yi obediently let go of his wife and looked at the equipment that his wife brought out. The design of the clothes was really good. If it was a field training, it would be much more convenient to have such clothes. ¡°honey, let¡¯s sleep for a while. It¡¯s 6 o¡¯clock now. Get up at 10 o¡¯clock. ¡± Song Yi touched his wife¡¯s head and said, ¡°yeah, I was just about to rest when I realized that my wife had appeared again. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red as she cursed this monster in her heart. She quickly took off her coat and got on the bed. She lay under the blanket and closed her eyes tightly to sleep. Seeing that his wife had gotten into bed, Song Yi had no choice but to get into the blanket and sleep. He could not afford to make any mistakes in his actions at night. He reached out to hug his wife and fell into a deep sleep. ¡°Clang, clang, clang¡± When the clock on the wall chimed at 10 o¡¯clock, Lin Lei got up and pushed Song Yi who was beside her. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock. Are you hungry? I¡¯m going to make something to eat. ¡± Song Yi woke up from his daze and said, ¡°don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s go out to eat and take a look at the situation while we¡¯re at it. ¡± Song Yi did not want to believe Hong Yu alone. He wanted to take a look as well. Hong Yu said that the restaurant and hotel were only allowed to enter at 10 o¡¯clock and not to go out. He wanted to go and take a look and wait until after 12 o¡¯clock so that he could take action. Lin Lei got up and put on her clothes. ¡°Hubby, do you want to go out and take a look? ¡± ¡°Yes, I want to see how many people are watching outside. ¡± The two of them put on their clothes and walked out of the room. Just as they were about to leave the hotel, they were stopped by someone. The waiter said, ¡°Sir, Madam, you are not allowed to go out at night. Where are you going? If there is an emergency, I have to inform you. ¡± ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re not allowed to go out in this place! But I¡¯m so hungry! ¡± Lin Lei said coquettishly When the waiter heard that, he quickly said, ¡°how about this, I¡¯ll go and order some food for you guys? ¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the best. You get the chef to make that signature chicken soup! You split the tip with the CHEF! ¡± After saying that, he took a stack of money from his pocket and handed it over ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the chef to make the chicken soup for you two first. But it¡¯ll take a long time. It¡¯ll take more than an hour! That¡¯s the signature dish. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°I know. We¡¯ll wait for you when we get back! ¡± The waiter took the tip and went straight to the restaurant. The customer was generous today. There should be dozens of dollars here! Song Yi and Lin Lei went back to the room and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ve observed my wife just now. There should be four people at the entrance of the hotel. I don¡¯t know if there are any outside. ¡± ¡°Honey, Hong Yu said that there¡¯s a fixed spot outside for inspection. We¡¯ll check it out in two hours. The situation when we went out to stop people was similar to what Hong Yu said. ¡± Song Yi was silent for a while. ¡°How about this, when they¡¯re about to deliver the soup, I¡¯ll knock them out with knockout drugs, change into his clothes, and go out to deal with the people outside. ¡± Lin Lei suddenly slapped her thigh and said, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t bother me. I just thought of a way, and I forgot to tell you¡­ ¡± Chapter 99 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Aiya! It hurts so much! ¡± Hearing his wife cry out in pain, Song Yi did not know whether to laugh or cry. He reached out his left hand and rubbed his wife¡¯s leg, ¡°why are you using so much strength? Tell me what good idea you have. ¡± Lin Lei smiled, ¡°I found a knockout drug in the space. As long as it¡¯s lit up in the corridor and they are close to a certain distance, they will be unconscious for a few hours after inhaling it. ¡± ¡°WHAT ABOUT US! If we were to inhale it, it would be terrible, ¡± Song Yi said worriedly Lin Lei waved her hand, and two sets of isolation suits appeared on the bed, along with two oxygen cylinders, ¡°put on these clothes and oxygen cylinders! This drug has a certain range. Based on the distance between our room, it won¡¯t be able to spread out. ¡± This was an advanced knockout drug invented in the apocalypse. He had only distributed these few bottles back then, and before he could put them away, he had transmigrated to this place. It was really hard to predict things in this world. Song Yi carefully looked at the equipment and felt relieved. Now, he only needed to wait for the chicken soup to come, and then he would start moving. After he cleaned the people and changed into their clothes, he would clean up the people outside and put the knockout drug in its proper place. Bang Bang Bang When the clock pointed to 12 o¡¯clock, there was a knock on the door. Song Yi opened the door and saw that it was the waiter who had been guarding outside. After he put down the things, he directly put his right hand on his neck and turned it with great strength. Then, he hid the body in the storage room in the corridor. After changing into the waiter¡¯s clothes, Song Yi brought a gun. Lin Lei changed into a protective suit and put on a mask to prevent them from recognizing him. Originally, she had prepared a set for Song Yi. Because of the plan, Song Yi could wear the waiter¡¯s clothes Lin Lei brought a mask for him to prevent outsiders from recognizing him. Lin Lei looked carefully at Song Yi who had finished changing his clothes. She simply made some decorations to look at him from afar, but she still couldn¡¯t recognize him. Only then did she feel relieved. The two of them went out of the room. Song Yi was first in front. When he approached the few people, he quickly fired and directly took care of them. With Song Yi around, Lin Lei didn¡¯t have the chance to make a move. The two of them quickly cleaned up the scene. They put the body into the waiter¡¯s rest room next door. This way, if other people didn¡¯t come specially, they wouldn¡¯t be discovered. They carefully observed all aspects and didn¡¯t miss anything. The two of them carefully came to the door of the boss¡¯s room. Lin Lei took out a dagger and cut the bell and rope with a throwing knife. The door lock was a simple old-fashioned lock. Lin Lei opened it with a gun and carefully entered the room. After the two of them entered the room, they quickly closed the door. Lin Lei took out a flashlight and looked around the room. The furnishings in the room were all antique. The paintings on the wall and the furnishings in the room were all authentic. After taking out the isolation suit, the two of them changed into it. Lin Lei put the knockout drug in the bottle outside the door and let it slowly evaporate. The knockout drug was at a certain distance. As long as they were close to a certain range, they would immediately fall into a coma. If they were far away, they would only smell a faint fragrance It was specially used to stun zombies and to deal with other superpowered people. It was extracted from a mutated plant during the apocalypse. That plant could evaporate the smell, and as long as they were close to any living thing, they would faint. Unfortunately, there were only a few bottles left. Lin Lei knew about antiques because her father was a researcher of history. Later on, after her mother passed away, he directly focused his life on archaeology and collecting antiques. Her family collected many authentic antiques from the past, which were exchanged by her father and others or bought from the market. Therefore, she knew about antiques more or less. Chapter 100 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei recognized some of the antiques and paintings in the room, but there were also many that she did not recognize. She estimated that there were more than a hundred of them. The owner himself should be an antiques lover. Lin Lei touched the jade bracelet in her hand to sense the temperature and determine the location of the energy stone. Song Yi followed his wife closely, afraid that there would be special circumstances, so he had to protect his wife well. Lin Lei followed the temperature change of the bracelet and slowly came to a wall. There was nothing on the wall. Could it be inside? She knocked lightly with her hand and listened closely. There was an echo, which meant that the inside was empty! ¡°Wife, is the thing inside the wall? ¡± ¡°honey, the bracelet should be inside. The temperature of the bracelet is highest on this side of the wall. ¡± Song Yi saw his wife stop at this wall. Could it be that the thing was inside the wall There must be a mechanism. Looking around, Song Yi looked at the bookshelf next to him. He walked to the bookshelf and looked at the few rows of books. They were arranged in the order of Chinese history. After reading it once, Song Yi felt that something was wrong. He read it again and finally found a book in the lower left Corner. There were two books in total. Could it be that if one of the books was taken away, the mechanism could be activated? Song Yi caressed the other books and touched each one. In the end, there were only two books left. ¡°Wife, come over here. ¡°. Lin Lei heard the shouts and rushed over to see what Song Yi had found. Just now, she tried to touch the walls and walls, but she did not find a way to activate the mechanism. ¡°honey, did you find anything? ¡± Song Yi pointed at the bookshelf with his left hand. ¡°My wife saw 35 books in the first row and 64 books in the fourth row. These two books are the same. I feel that one of them can open the mechanism by taking it away. ¡± Lin Lei followed Song Yi¡¯s point and also saw the two books. They were indeed the same, but which one was it! ¡°honey, which one do you think is it? ¡± Song Yi carefully observed them. Both were new books, but one of them was slightly worn. There were some scratches on the corners, so he guessed that it should be this one. For the sake of safety, Song Yi said in a steady voice, ¡°wife, if you step back, I¡¯ll take the one next to me. ¡± After listening to him, Lin Lei carefully read the two books. The one that Song Yi said was slightly damaged, and she felt the same way. It should be that one. Lin Lei did not listen to him and stepped back. She only took two steps back. ¡°Hubby, you take it! I¡¯m right here. If there¡¯s danger, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect myself. ¡± She thought that it was true. If there was danger, she would definitely push Song Yi away. He had come in to help her get the energy stone, so she could not let him be in danger. If she pushed him away when there was danger, she would still have time to hide in the space and then come out. ¡°Wife, you heard a sound at the door. Go and take a look. ¡± Lin Lei listened carefully but did not hear anything. She suspected that someone was coming and walked to the back. Song Yi saw his wife walk far away and quickly picked up the book. The bookshelf quickly moved to the left. ¡°huff, huff, huff¡± A steady sound was heard. Lin Lei quickly looked back and saw that the wall had opened! She hurriedly ran back and pressed Song Yi down with all her strength. She cursed, ¡°you fool, how dare you lie to me. If something happens, what do you want me to do? ¡± Song Yi hugged his wife tightly and patted her back gently to comfort her, ¡°I¡¯m not. Am I afraid that something will happen to you? I¡¯m most afraid of you being in danger. Wife, I love you more than anything. You¡¯re my everything. Do you understand? ¡± Chapter 101 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing Song Yi¡¯s confession, Lin Lei fiercely hit him a few more times. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°If you love me, no matter what happens in the future, you can¡¯t lie to me. We are going to live our entire lives! ¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry, you WON¡¯T BE PRETTY ANYMORE! ¡°! She let go of Song Yi and wiped her tears. Hearing the confession just now had caused her emotions to explode. She had been suppressing her emotions ever since she transmigrated from the apocalypse, and at this moment, they exploded. Ever since his father had died to save him, his heart had been frozen. He had never opened it for anyone. On the surface, he appeared very strong, but on the inside, he was a girl who was very afraid of losing her again. Love at first sight did not last forever. It only lasted for a long time. In the past, when she had read this sentence in a book, she had only admired such feelings. She had never thought that the heavens would let her live again to make up for the regrets of her previous generation. She was very grateful to the heavens for this. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, husband. It¡¯s so good to have you. Let¡¯s take a look at what exactly happened. ¡± Lin Lei looks to be opened by the mechanism wall, inside shows this a chess game. It¡¯s a half-game of life and death. What does that mean? Deciphering the game What the Hell is this? No wonder so many people have failed before. I do not want to fail, can only look at the game seriously! No, no, no The chessboard was suddenly opened and thrown into disarray. An hourglass stretched out beside the chessboard. The sand on it was flowing down rapidly. ¡°honey, what¡¯s going on? I was just deciphering the game! ¡± Song Yi did not have time to reply to his wife. He quickly picked up the pieces on the side of the board and quickly restored the game. Looking carefully at each piece, there was a corresponding dent on the position. It was a test of one¡¯s memory. The sand in the hourglass flowed very quickly. It felt as if two minutes had passed, and the sand in the hourglass had immediately flowed out. Lin Lei was nervous and anxious. Now she also understood what Song Yi was doing. This game was not about deciphering the game, but restoring it. It was like a design of a mechanism. When the wall was just opened, there was no switch to press the next step. This would only happen if it was automatically activated. If it was not stopped, no one knew what dangerous situation would happen next. Song Yi¡¯s hands quickly restored the game. Finally, with the last bit of sand left, the game was restored. The hourglass stopped flowing. The Game Board was slowly removed from the left side and directly retreated to the right side. A safe box rose from the bottom. It should be half the size of this wall, less than a meter wide and 1.5 meters high. The surface showed the password input, and the characters were all in English. ¡°Wife, this safe box is so big! How do I open it? ¡± Lin Lei looked around and carefully looked at the surface of the box. The characters on the box explained, and she said helplessly, ¡°honey, this is a foreign safe box. The characters on it mean that if the password fails more than three times, it will self-destruct. ¡± Song Yi frowned and thought for a few minutes. ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t we put it all into the space and study it when we get out. ¡± ¡°Hmm, looks like this is the only way! We¡¯ve taken all of Hubby¡¯s boxes. There are all these antiques and paintings in that room. ¡± Lin Lei was excited. Although she didn¡¯t manage to open the safe, it was the same for her space. It was only a matter of time before she opened it. However, this room was full of treasures. It was better to keep all of them. This room was full of hundreds of authentic works! She was going to be rich The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were almost beaming from laughter. Chapter 102 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi reached out his hand to touch his wife¡¯s head and said dotingly, ¡°if you want to take it, then take it all. ¡± Since he had already taken the safe, he might as well take it all. Seeing his wife¡¯s happy expression, he was also very happy. He did not know how many people had been harmed in order to gather all this wealth. She would take it as revenge for those victims. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s take a look around. There must be more than this in such a big place. If there isn¡¯t anything missing, when we reach the door, put everything into your space. ¡± Since his wife loved money so much, he would help her find it. After all, it was some ill-gotten gains. Lin Lei felt that Song Yi¡¯s reminder was right. There must be more than one hiding place in such a big place. The two of them looked around again. Lin Lei gently knocked on the wall opposite them and found a secret compartment. Thinking of the things she had just found, her eyes lit up. I¡¯m rich Lin Lei thought to herself, I¡¯m rich this time. It must be very valuable to be able to hide in the wall. ¡°honey, come here. I found something. ¡± Song Yi was knocking on the floor. Usually, when he hid something, it was either in the wall or underground. When he heard his wife¡¯s words, he got up and quickly went to his wife¡¯s side. There was something on this wall This person really liked to hide things in the wall. Song Yi searched everywhere for a switch. This time, there was no bookshelf here! He looked around and saw a few bonsai plants. They were a little out of place. Most people liked to put an even number auspicious sign on them. He placed five bonsai plants here. ¡°Wife, I think it should be these few bonsai plants. ¡± ¡°HONEY! Let¡¯s take a closer look. ¡± The two of them looked carefully. Among the five potted plants, there were only three that were slightly fresh. They must have just moved here. Lin Lei found that only the two potted plants on the left and right had been growing in this place. There were two reasons. First, the plants were the same. Second, they should have watered the plants two days earlier than the three potted plants. The soil was a little dry, and the three potted plants were still very wet. ¡°honey, among the two potted plants on the far side, one of them should be the switch. ¡°. Song Yi was delighted with his wife¡¯s observational skills. He had the same thought. Which of the two pots was the switch? One should be the switch, and the other should be the hidden weapon or the sound transmitter. Song Yi carefully observed and concluded that it should be the pot on the far left. There were scratches on the floor beside the pot. It was very old and shallow. It should have been formed by moving in the same direction. The Pot on the right side was not there. Song Yi pointed at the pot on the left and said, ¡°my wife should be that pot. ¡± Lin Lei immediately went over and moved the flower pot. Crack The Wall opened with a sound, revealing the safe inside. This time, it was just a simple big cabinet. Many of the compartments inside were locked, so they did not encounter the anti-theft mechanism like last time. Song Yi looked at the bonsai and asked his wife to move it away. He said angrily, ¡°my wife, I said that the pot is there. Why did you go over directly? You should have let me go over. What if there is any danger and I hurt you? ¡± If he had known earlier, he would not have said anything and moved it directly. What if there was danger She would definitely not let her daughter-in-law get into danger next time. She had just finished talking about her daughter-in-law when she made a move and did not even have the time to stop her. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi was really angry and immediately backed down. The little woman¡¯s voice was like a promise, ¡°Hubby, I won¡¯t do it again next time! I was wrong. ¡± In her heart, she ridiculed, ¡°overbearing man, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson in the future! I¡¯ll admit my mistake this time. Besides, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll get into danger. You¡¯ll just scold me. ¡± Chapter 103 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi looked at Lin Lei with his dark eyes. ¡°Wife, if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of showing off. ¡± Lin Lei instantly felt a chill on her back. She felt so cold. The man¡¯s eyes were too scary! Could she still return the goods now? ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll take the two safes first. ¡°. Song Yi felt that the threat was enough and decided to let his wife Go. Looking at the time, it was almost two o¡¯clock, and the patrol was about to come out Yes, remember what I said ¡°there will be no second time. ¡± Lin Lei thought to herself, this overbearing man sometimes acted like a cute child, but now he was a chauvinist and could not be provoked! With a wave of her small hand, the two safes disappeared. Previously, she had always seen her wife taking things from the space, so this was the first time she paid attention to collecting things. This space was truly a heaven-defying existence, and it felt good that her wife was willing to share this secret with her. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go. When we reach the door, I¡¯ll collect everything. ¡± The two of them retreated to the door, and Lin Lei immediately took away all the things in the room. Now the room was bright and shiny, almost like a rough house that was about to be renovated. When the boss saw this, he would probably cry to death. Haha, Lin Lei¡¯s heart was filled with joy! ¡°Ling Ling¡± A sound was heard, and Song Yi thought to himself that this was not good. He pulled his wife and quickly ran to the room. The two of them moved as fast as they could. When the guard opened the door and came out to investigate, they returned to the room. ¡°Hubby, quickly take off all your clothes and put on your pajamas. ¡± The two of them quickly took off their clothes and put on their pajamas. Lin Lei put away all the things that she had changed into her space and then lay on the bed together. Ten minutes later, the sound of our messy footsteps could be heard from outside. ¡°quick, go wake up housekeeper Li! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to the front of the boss¡¯s house. You¡¯ll faint if you get close. ¡± ¡°everyone, come over and take a look. Ma San, the hotel¡¯s guard, they¡¯re all dead. ¡± Our messy voices could be heard intermittently. The two of them had very good hearing, so they could almost hear everything. Lin Lei lay on the bed, her head resting on Song Yi¡¯s arm. She said worriedly, ¡°Hubby, what if they find out? ¡± Song Yi smiled and pinched his wife¡¯s nose. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s fine! The things are lost in a big house, so they won¡¯t suspect us. Besides, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little late now. ¡± Lin Lei thought about it and agreed. She had already collected everything, so what was there to be afraid of. She realized that with Song Yi, she was much braver With this man around, it seemed that no matter what happened, he would solve it for her. Just like when she opened the first safe and encountered the trap, she was stunned for a few seconds. If he hadn¡¯t handled it in time and waited for her to restore the chessboard, the machine would have already called the police or activated the hidden weapon. Song Yi was really not worried about suspecting the two of them. The things that were lost this time were probably more than half of the black market¡¯s property. At that time, he had asked his wife to take all the items away so that they would not be able to find anything. As for how he would leave tomorrow, he had to carefully think of a countermeasure. Song Yi hugged his wife in his arms. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s sleep for a while. There will be a good show to watch in the morning. ¡± Lin Lei was excited She had gained so many things today. It was possible that she would be promoted to a few billion in 20 years. There were also the two safety deposit boxes that had not been opened yet. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She could be considered a rich person now. The outside world was in an uproar. After Li Jingshan was woken up by someone, he listened to the report of the thugs and cursed ¡°What did you say? Something happened at the boss¡¯s house? What the hell are you doing? ¡± Chapter 104 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jingshan put on his clothes in a panic. He wondered what was missing According to the report from his subordinates, it was the sound of the bell. He could not go near the house. If he went five meters closer, he would fall into a coma. As expected, he heard the sound when he went out. He felt terrible. This sound seemed to be the biggest alarm. was that thing missing. When he arrived at the scene, he saw that the scene was chaotic and the noise was incessant. He immediately shouted, ¡°stop making noise. Gather together and tell me the situation. ¡± When the leader heard the noise, he quickly came over to report, ¡°Manager Li, the hotel¡¯s night watchman. Four people are dead. Also, ten of our brothers have fainted near the boss¡¯s door. Think of something quickly! ¡± The situation was much more serious than he had thought. Now, he had to ensure that the items were lost. He had to dig three feet into the ground to find them He took a deep puff of his cigarette. ¡°Go and gather all the brothers. Lock down the entire building. Only enter and not leave. Check carefully. There was an abnormal situation after 12 o¡¯clock last night. ¡± The leader listened to the bowl¡¯s instructions and pointed at the people nearby. ¡°You guys, check every floor. I¡¯ll go guard the door. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you up. ¡± Li Jingshan waved his hand and thought angrily, ¡°who did this? Don¡¯t let me catch him. If I catch him, he¡¯ll wish he was dead. ¡°. He could only wait. He knew that the drug had completely evaporated. However, such a strong knockout effect was unheard of. At Dawn, the unconscious people woke up one after another. They turned around and felt weak. They were the first to wake up. They remembered what had happened and quickly went into the boss¡¯s room. There was nothing inside. Not a single piece of paper was left. This was too strange. The people who woke up later stood up one after another. When they entered the room, they were all stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell the manager. This is too scary. ¡± The group of people ran back. It was too scary to move so cleanly. Could it be a ghost? They had fainted as soon as they reached the door. Was it a ghost that had fainted? All kinds of guesses appeared in the minds of these people. When they saw manager Li in the distance, everyone was talking at once. Li Jingshan looked at this group of people and his head buzzed. He was so angry that he shouted, ¡°stop, just one person. ¡± The voices stopped. The leader of this group of people stepped forward. ¡°IT¡¯S EMPTY! There¡¯s nothing left. It¡¯s too scary. ¡± Li Jingshan was afraid that he had misheard. He stepped forward and grabbed this person¡¯s collar. ¡°Say it again, what empty? ¡± The leader was afraid. This time, it was their night watch. With such a big mistake, it was likely that they would not be able to escape. The most worthless thing in the black market was people¡¯s lives. He said Shakily, ¡°everything in the house. There¡¯s only an empty house left¡­ ¡± After Li Jingshan heard this, he left the squad leader and ran forward in a panic. Those who heard the conversation behind him followed him. Li Jingshan pushed open the door and was completely dumbfounded. How could this be? How was he going to explain this? He looked at the empty walls on both sides. How did they do it? Even the safe had been moved away. He stood there trembling for more than ten minutes. When he came back to his senses, he ordered loudly, ¡°gather everyone. I want to search. ¡± When everyone heard the shout, they scattered in all directions. Everyone thought the same thing. This time, they were in trouble. It was likely that all the brothers¡¯lives had to be accounted for. They had to hurry and do as manager Li said. Perhaps they still had a chance to survive. Song Yi felt that it was daybreak. He touched his wife¡¯s small nose and said gently, ¡°little lazy pig, get up. We¡¯re going to watch the show. ¡± Chapter 105 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was so excited that she did not sleep much. When the sky was about to brighten, she closed her eyes and closed them for a while. Song Yi had just touched her nose when she immediately woke up ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so annoying. Why do you always pinch my nose? If you continue to pinch it, my nose will collapse. ¡± Song Yi smiled and teased, ¡°wife, if you feel like you¡¯re at a disadvantage, you can pinch it back. But you have to get up first and change your clothes. I feel like they¡¯re going to knock on the door soon. ¡± ¡°HMPH! Do you think I¡¯m you? You only know how to bully me. ¡± After Lin Lei said that, she got up and changed her clothes. At night, she went to bed and changed into her suspenders pajamas. Wasn¡¯t this man afraid that outsiders would see her? She got up from the bed and stretched. She felt that her body was a little sticky. ¡°I went back to the space to take a shower before changing. You go and take a shower too. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s mind returned to the space. She did not go in. She tried again, but it still did not work. What was going on? She reached out to pull up her clothes. She saw that the jade pendant¡¯s imprint was still there, but she could not enter the space. Lin Lei said in a panic, ¡°Hubby, I can¡¯t enter the space. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, wife? Why can¡¯t I go in? ¡± Lin Lei tried a few more times, but it still did not work. She sat down on the bed in disappointment. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve lost contact with the space. ¡± Song Yi got up and sat over to let his wife lean on him. He used his hand to caress her and slowly comforted her. ¡°has this happened before? ¡± ¡°No, hubby. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation. ¡± ¡°Wife, DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! Try again later. ¡± Lin Lei was extremely depressed. She reached out and grabbed Song Yi¡¯s arm, panicking. ¡°Hubby, what if the space disappears just like that? ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife seriously and said in a calm tone, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid of your wife. Even if it disappears, you still have me! ¡± With Song Yi¡¯s consolation, Lin Lei calmed down. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t contact the space because she threw something into it last night? Could it have leveled up? But wasn¡¯t that stone in the safe? Could the space be used to level up It was too unbelievable! If Xiao Mi was here at this time, she would definitely curse loudly, ¡°you stupid Master! Everything put into the space is considered as one with the space. Of course, the space has the right to swallow it! ¡± ¡°Hubby, do you think the space has leveled up? ¡± Lin Lei said in surprise Song Yi touched his wife¡¯s hair and comforted her, ¡°maybe. You can try to contact it later! Also, no matter if you have a space or not, don¡¯t rely on it too much, okay? ¡± Lin Lei began to reflect on herself. She had relied too much on the space. Now, she was in some kind of danger. She didn¡¯t want to think of a solution, but only wanted to hide in the space. Before she transmigrated, she hadn¡¯t been like this. In the late period of the apocalypse, she had fought against zombies and faced danger. Back then, she had been so calm and decisive, but now, she was panicking. Because of the existence of space, she had let herself go too much, which made her weak. Her body wasn¡¯t weak, but her heart was. This situation wasn¡¯t good. If one day, when danger appeared, space would suddenly disappear. She would be panicking like before, and the only thing waiting for her was death. Lin Lei recovered from her disappointment and said seriously, ¡°Hubby, I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll remember this lesson. ¡± Song Yi was very happy that his wife had figured it out. Although his wife¡¯s space was good, if one day it disappeared. He did not want to see his daughter-in-law sad and disappointed. God can give you, perhaps one day you will lose it again. He only wanted his daughter-in-law to be happy forever. Chapter 106 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was so excited that she did not sleep much. When the sky was about to brighten, she closed her eyes and closed them for a while. Song Yi had just touched her nose when she immediately woke up ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so annoying. Why do you always pinch my nose? If you continue to pinch it, my nose will collapse. ¡± Song Yi smiled and teased, ¡°wife, if you feel that you¡¯re at a disadvantage, you can pinch it back, but you have to get up first and change your clothes. I feel that they¡¯re about to knock on the door. ¡± ¡°HMPH! Do you think I¡¯m you? ! You only know how to bully me. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei got up and changed her clothes. She got up from the bed and stretched. She felt that her body was a little sticky. ¡°I went back to the space to take a shower before changing. You go and take a shower too. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s mind returned to the space. She did not go in. She tried again, but it still did not work. What was going on? She reached out and pulled up her clothes. She saw that the jade pendant¡¯s imprint was still there, but she could not enter the space. Lin Lei said in a panic, ¡°Hubby, I can¡¯t enter the space. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, wife? Why can¡¯t I enter? ¡± Lin Lei tried a few more times, but it still didn¡¯t work. She sat down on the bed in disappointment. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve lost contact with the space. ¡± Song Yi got up and sat over to let his wife lean on him. He used his hand to caress her and slowly comforted her. ¡°has this happened before? ¡± ¡°No, Hubby, this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation. ¡± ¡°Wife, DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! Try again later. ¡± Lin Lei was extremely depressed. She reached out and grabbed Song Yi¡¯s arm in a panic. ¡°Hubby, what if the space disappears just like that? ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife seriously and said in a calm tone, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid of your wife. Even if it disappears, you still have me! ¡± With Song Yi¡¯s consolation, Lin Lei calmed down. Could it be that the space could not be contacted because of the things that were thrown into it last night? Could it be that it had leveled up? But wasn¡¯t that stone in the safe? Could the space be used to level up It was too unbelievable! If Xiao Mi was here at this time, she would definitely curse loudly, ¡°you stupid Master! Everything that is put into the space is considered as one with the space. Of course, the space has the right to swallow it! ¡± ¡°honey, do you think the space has upgraded? ¡± Lin Lei asked in surprise Song Yi reached out his hand to touch his wife¡¯s hair and comforted her, ¡°maybe. You can try to contact it later! Also, no matter if there is a space or not, don¡¯t rely on it too much, okay? ¡± Hearing that, Lin Lei began to reflect on herself. She had relied too much on the space. Now, she was in some kind of danger. She didn¡¯t think of a solution, but only wanted to hide in the space. Before she transmigrated, she hadn¡¯t been like this. In the late period of the apocalypse, she had fought against zombies and faced danger. At that time, she had been so calm and decisive, but now, she was panicking. Because of the existence of space, she had let herself go too much, which made her weak. Her body wasn¡¯t weak, but her heart was. This situation wasn¡¯t good. If one day, when danger appeared, space would suddenly disappear. She would be panicking like before, and the only thing waiting for her was death. Lin Lei recovered from her disappointment and said seriously, ¡°Hubby, I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll remember this lesson. ¡± Song Yi was very happy that his wife had figured it out. Although his wife¡¯s space was good, if one day it disappeared. He did not want to see his wife sad and disappointed. God can give you, maybe one day you will lose it again. He only wanted his wife to be happy forever. ¡°knock, knock, knock¡± There was a knock on the door. Song Yi looked at the time, it was 7 o¡¯clock. He did not expect them to react so quickly! ¡°outsiders, wait a moment! The person in the room is changing! ¡± When the outsiders heard Song Yi¡¯s reply, they stopped knocking on the door. The two of them quickly changed their clothes. Song Yi watched his wife change her clothes and whispered, ¡°act according to the circumstances. Don¡¯t be afraid that I will be there! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. There was no space here. If danger came, they could only be careful. Song Yi went to open the door and saw three people standing outside. The person at the front politely said, ¡°excuse me. Were you resting in your room after 12 o¡¯clock last night? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been in the room the whole time. Aren¡¯t we not allowed to go out at 12 o¡¯clock this evening? My Wife was hungry last night and wanted to go out for dinner, but she couldn¡¯t. She directly asked the guards to go to the restaurant and ordered chicken soup, ¡± Song Yi stood at the door and said with a very calm face. The leader saw that Song Yi¡¯s answer was very clear, ¡°then let¡¯s do this first. If we still have any questions, we¡¯ll come to the door again. Please don¡¯t wander around casually for the time being. The whole building is not allowed to go out now. Thank you for your cooperation. ¡± Song Yi pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°did something happen? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask! Just stay in the house. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Song Yi closed the door and sat on the bed, ¡°it seems that they haven¡¯t suspected us yet. We¡¯re safe now. ¡± ¡°Yes! Hubby, even if they suspect us, they still need proof! ¡± After Li Jingshan heard all the reports from his subordinates, he was so angry that he slammed the table and scolded loudly, ¡°there¡¯s nothing unusual! Is that all? Is that all you¡¯ve found? good-for-nothing! So many things, did they fly away? ¡± After saying that, he pushed all the things on the table to the ground. What should he do! What should he do? The big boss had gone to Shanghai, but he wasn¡¯t there. Something like this had happened! How was he going to explain it He was going crazy. Seeing that these idiots were still standing there, he roared angrily, ¡°what are you still standing here for! Are you waiting for me to invite you to investigate? ¡± His subordinates were so scared that they scattered in all directions. Manager Li was now acting like he had gone crazy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no other way, no one would want to come over. Li Jingshan sat on the chair dejectedly. With such a big mistake, he should have called to report it, but how was he supposed to explain it! ! Now, if there was someone who could accompany him to analyze the matter, it would be great. Right, perhaps he could. He wasn¡¯t a member of the black market and had no interest in him. Even if he told them the situation, it wouldn¡¯t hinder him. ¡°someone, someone come in quickly. Is everyone dead? ¡± The guard outside the door heard the shout and immediately went in. What greeted him was the ashtray that Li Jingshan had given him. He might be able to avoid it, but he did not dare to. If he did, he might lose his life! ¡°Clang¡± Li Jingshan saw that the guard was bleeding and his anger was half-gone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you avoid it? You¡¯re so stupid. GO OUT AND BANDAGE IT! Then go and call Mr. Song from room number one. Don¡¯t call his wife over. ¡± ¡°Yes, I got it! I¡¯ll go right away! ¡± The guard quickly left. It was so close that he did not avoid it. It was only then that his skin was slightly damaged. FORGET ABOUT BANDAGING IT! HURRY UP AND CALL FOR HELP Manager Li¡¯s mood was uncertain now. He didn¡¯t want to lose his life. It was his own bad luck. If he had the ability, he would have done well. He had already gone to investigate, and he was the only one left. When he arrived at the door of room number one, he gently knocked on the door. Song Yi got up to open the door. It was strange. Logically, he shouldn¡¯t have come to ask again. Chapter 107 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Opening the door, he saw that it was a man with his hands covering his head, and his head was still bleeding. Song Yi was a little confused. What was going on? ¡°I¡¯m chief Li¡¯s guard. He asked me to invite you over. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He was just about to turn around and go into the room to call his wife. His subordinate hurriedly shouted, ¡°chief Li, I¡¯m only asking you to go alone. ¡± ¡°only asking me to go alone? Did he say anything? ¡± Song Yi asked in surprise His subordinate shook his head and pleaded, ¡°can you go quickly? Chief Li¡¯s anger is too scary. ¡± Song Yi pointed at his forehead and his subordinate nodded. He thought that his anger was quite big. ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell my wife. You stand at the door and wait for me for a moment. ¡± After closing the door, Song Yi said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with him. I feel that nothing will happen. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get someone to send you some food later! ¡± ¡°YOU GO! I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± Song Yi opened the door and followed his subordinate to see boss Li. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had left and felt that she was useless! There was something going on and she couldn¡¯t help at all. She laid on the bed in a daze. Song Yi followed him to manager Li¡¯s office. His subordinate was in front and didn¡¯t dare to knock on the door. ¡°GO AND BANDAGE IT! I¡¯ll go in alone. ¡± The subordinate looked at Song Yi gratefully and turned to leave to bandage it. Song Yi knocked on the door and came from inside. ¡°please come in! ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and entered. Was this room still the same as yesterday? The Flower Pot fell to the ground, and the tables and chairs were all over the place. The things placed on the table were scattered all over the floor, and General Manager Li Sat listlessly on the chair. ¡°Big Brother Li, what¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°Find A place to sit! I don¡¯t think we can get anyone to take it now. ¡± Song Yi helped himself to a chair and sat down. He asked in a concerned tone, ¡°what happened? Did someone come to my room this morning to investigate? ¡± General Manager Li lit a cigar and said weakly, ¡°I forgot to tell them not to go to your place! Something big happened last night! ¡± ¡°No need to be polite. Between US brothers, if there¡¯s anything, we have to say it. If I can help, I will definitely help. ¡± General Manager Li took a deep drag on his cigar. ¡°brother, that was awesome! It was stolen last night. It was a huge loss. ¡± Song Yi was so shocked that he almost stood up. He quickly sat back down. ¡°What did you throw away? Did I make you do this? ¡± General Manager Li had been observing Song Yi¡¯s expression and movements. Now, other than himself who did not suspect anything, everyone else was a suspect. After observing for a while, he saw that the reaction should not be him. His performance was not something that could be faked. If he was the one who did it, it was too much of an act. But then he thought about it again. There were so many things, and he did not have the ability to steal them. Where would he put them if he stole them! That was a room full of authentic antiques! After thinking things through, things became easier. He calmed down and said, ¡°brother, a room full of antique calligraphy and paintings was lost. It can be said to be 80% of the assets of the black market! ¡± This time, Song Yi was so scared that he stood up and said in a panic, ¡°what happened? Was it lost last night? Did they catch him? ¡± ¡°It was lost last night. They did not catch him! ¡± ¡°Then why did brother Li call me here? Are you suspecting me? ¡± Song Yi asked nervously Boss Li suddenly laughed out loud, ¡°brother! If I suspected you, I wouldn¡¯t have called you here like this. ¡± Song Yi sat on the chair again and said calmly, ¡°such a big thing happened, yet you called me here. How can I not think about it? ¡± Lin Lei lay on the bed in a daze. Suddenly, she felt that the jade pendant on her waist was starting to heat up. It was getting hotter and hotter. Chapter 108 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei reached out her hand to touch the jade pendant imprint on her back. It was warm at first, but it became a little hot later on. It lasted for about an hour. Could it be that the spatial upgrade was completed? With this state of mind, Lin Lei entered the spatial space with her mind once again. This time, she entered in one go. Lin Lei stood there in disbelief. She had seen it for herself. The bamboo house from before had disappeared. Now, it was replaced by a five-story tall villa. The exterior was very beautiful. Lin Lei had only seen this villa on television. ¡°Xiao Mi, where are you? ¡± Lin Lei shouted loudly A three-year-old girl walked out of the villa door. She wore a red doll¡¯s clothes and walked over to Lin Lei with a smile. ¡°Master, I¡¯m here. Do you see me? ¡± Lin Lei was shocked. ¡°Xiao Mi, you¡¯ve become a human? ¡± Xiao Mi pulled Lin Lei¡¯s arm and said in a sweet voice, ¡°yes! This time, the energy stone that master found is very good. There are other things that are also very good. After the space absorbed it, it became like this. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the plants in the space. It seemed that they had also started to grow. The other changes had become more attractive than before. ¡°Master, the spiritual energy in the space now is ten times more than before. Therefore, the plants planted in the space all have spirituality. In the past, the spiritual energy in the outside world would evaporate, but now it won¡¯t. ¡± Lin Lei pointed to the front, ¡°is that a river over there? ¡± ¡°Yes, Master! That¡¯s a gift from the space! In the future, if I level up again, there will be mountains, Sun, and Moon! ¡± Lin Lei was pleasantly surprised to find that she could live here in the future? ¡°Master, people can live here in the future! This space has all been upgraded, and it will be a small world. ¡± If the world was built, it would be too heaven-defying, and she would be the master of this world. It would be great. ¡°Xiao Mi, let¡¯s go into the villa and take a look! This is really a mansion, and it belongs to me. ¡± Seeing her master¡¯s excited look, Xiao Mi really didn¡¯t want to break her master¡¯s cold water, but she had to say, ¡°master, now we can only look at the first floor, and the last four floors can only be opened after leveling up. ¡± ¡°Ah! We can¡¯t open the last floor! ¡± Lin Lei was a little disappointed. She thought she could watch the fifth floor! When she opened the villa¡¯s door, she saw the luxurious decoration inside. There was a huge living room, SOFA, and TV. ¡°Can I watch TV? ¡± It would be so satisfying to watch such a big TV. ¡°This TV can only broadcast programs from the era of the master. ¡± She hadn¡¯t watched TV for almost 10 years. The color TV that she had bought before had come to the black market before she installed it. Oh right, of the two safe things last night, one is an energy stone, what¡¯s the other one? ¡°Xiao Mi, I put them into the two big boxes in the space? ¡± ¡°Master, now you can use your mind to think about the things you need, and then they will appear in front of you! And outside, you can also take things like this, so you won¡¯t be unable to take them out just because they are in the warehouse! ¡± This was great. In the future, it would be too convenient for me to take anything. Thinking about the appearance of the safe, as expected, it immediately appeared in front of me. But how could he open it It was all locked! ¡°Master, just open it with your mind. Anything that appears in the space can be controlled or destroyed by you. ¡± He thought back to when he first heard Xiao Mi say that the space couldn¡¯t bring other people in because it didn¡¯t level up. If the people brought in were disadvantageous to her, there was no way to kill them. Chapter 109 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Now that he was in the space, he could use his will to kill people who were disadvantageous to him? It was too magical! ¡°Master, you can only kill them if your heart has evil thoughts towards you. You can not kill them in other situations. If you kill them, you will be punished by the space law. ¡± Killing the wrong person And punishment? What the hell was this? ¡°Xiao Mi, what kind of punishment? And how do I know that he has evil thoughts towards me? ¡± Xiao Mi patiently explained, ¡°the first level of this villa has a simple cultivation method and alchemy method. ¡°among them, there are five cultivation methods: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. If the master can contract space, then it must be of the wood attribute, while the wood attribute cultivation method is spiritual power. The master¡¯s spiritual power can imprint spiritual marks on their bodies. ¡± Hearing this, Lin Lei could not help but interrupt, ¡°I can use the spiritual mark to check whether that person is interested in me or not? ¡± Xiao Mi nodded and then added, ¡°if this mark is added, it can not be removed for life. The higher the master¡¯s cultivation method is, the further he can control their thoughts. Master can go and see the cultivation method. ¡± What Xiao Mi told her was too shocking. By cultivating spiritual power and planting a mark, he could know whether his subordinates had second thoughts about him or not. Moreover, there were four other cultivation techniques. He still didn¡¯t know what they were like? It was too exciting. Lin Lei picked up Xiao Mi and spun her around a few times. ¡°Master, don¡¯t turn me dizzy! As for the punishment, the rules of the space can be decided at will. There may be lightning strikes or restrictions on the use of space. If you break the law too many times, you may lose your space. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and put Xiao Mi down. ¡°Xiao Mi, I can take you out, right? Can you turn into a child outside? ¡± ¡°Yes, I can switch between two states at will. This way, I can accompany you out in the future. ¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, an energy stone can turn the space into this. I will speed up the search for the energy stone. With you around, the search should be faster. ¡± ¡°Master, the energy stone is not so easy to find. The resources of the plane are too limited. You brought back a top-grade black crystal stone and something from another box. It was also swallowed by the space! ¡± Ah Top-grade Black Crystal Stone? The other box was also swallowed What could that box be? Lin Lei quickly opened the two boxes with her mind. In the first box, there was only a pile of powder left¡­ ¡­ In the second box, more than half of it was empty. She didn¡¯t know what was in the empty box? The remaining five small boxes contained money¡­ ¡­ RMB, pounds, dollars, yen¡­ ¡­ There was only money left. She didn¡¯t know what the space had absorbed. WHO CARES In any case, most of the value of the black market boss was in her hands! ¡°Xiao Mi, those antique calligraphy and paintings! Find a place for them. They will be of great use in the future. ¡± Xiao Mi complained, ¡°I know, Master! Those things are just too old. ¡± Lin Lei was so angry that she hit Xiao Mi on the forehead. ¡°those things are very valuable. I can exchange them for a lot of delicious food for you in the future. ¡± Hearing the word ¡°EAT¡± , Xiao Mi immediately remembered. ¡°I will remember it. Master, I am so hungry. If you want to eat meat, hurry up and make me something delicious. ¡± ¡°LITTLE GREEDY CAT! You only know how to eat. I¡¯ll go and cook for you. After cooking, I have to go out. The situation outside is still a little dangerous. ¡± Lin Lei went to the kitchen and first steamed the rice. Then, she took the streaky pork and made a stir-fried vegetable with meat and vegetables. Chapter 110 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Now that the problem of space leveling was solved, he had an appetite. He was going to make another set for Song Yi. He did not know why that Fatty was looking for Song Yi. If he dared to hurt him, he would kill everyone here. Song Yi was patient as he listened to manager Li finish telling him about the things that had been lost. ¡°then brother Li, what do you plan to do? ¡± Manager Li rubbed his head and told him about the matter. He felt much better and his mind was much clearer. ¡°brother, I don¡¯t know either. What should I say to the boss now? ¡± Song Yi was silent for a moment He said, ¡°let me point out a few points for you First, do you have any opponents in the black market Second, investigate the entire black market. Third, how to explain to the boss. This explanation should emphasize that you have nothing to do with this matter. You can exaggerate things, such as having someone undercover.¡± After listening to Song Yi¡¯s logical analysis, he also understood a lot. Li Jingshan was not a stupid person. After these few reminders, he suddenly came up with a countermeasure. His tightly knitted brows completely relaxed. ¡°brother, these few points are very thorough! ¡± ¡°Big Brother just encountered something and was too anxious. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t think of it, ¡± Song Yi complimented. He was really an old fox. Manager Li immediately had a countermeasure, but it was not convenient for Song Yi to make this call. He said, ¡°brother! I have something to do here. You can go back first! ¡± When Song Yi heard this, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°then, big brother, I¡¯ll go back! If there¡¯s anything, call me. I suggest that big brother search carefully! Also, I won¡¯t be staying here for long. I hope that you¡¯ll let me go as soon as possible! ¡± General Manager Li¡¯s thoughts had already flown to the phone. He was not in the mood to talk, so he directly waved his hand. Seeing that, Song Yi directly went back. This old Fox really knew how to cut the mill and kill the donkey. He had no choice but to go back first. He was also worried about his wife¡¯s safety. After seeing Song Yi leave, General Manager Li picked up the phone and called the boss. The tragic situation was magnified on the phone. The boss did not say anything. Both sides had been silent. In the end, boss Li could not help but ask, ¡°master, what should we do! ¡± The angry voice on the other end of the phone scolded, ¡°you idiot, I don¡¯t care what happened! If you can¡¯t find the thing, just wait for your death! ¡± After listening to the scolding, General Manager Li directly hung up the phone. This time, he did not think about how to find the thing. Instead, he thought about his way out. After the old master died, this group of old people became more and more disliked. A few of them had already washed their hands. With such a big mistake, what was the point of waiting for him to come back from Shanghai Thinking about it made his scalp go numb. He felt that the end was coming. He might as well leave as soon as possible. It would be best if he went abroad. They had been secretly looking for something He guessed that the thing that was missing from the safe must be something fatal. Otherwise, that Brat wouldn¡¯t be so angry. He wanted to act quickly. He picked up the phone in his hand and started to make a call. Song Yi walked back to his residence and used the key to open the door. After entering the room, he didn¡¯t see his wife. Just as he became nervous, he thought about it again. Perhaps his wife had entered the space again. He had purposely locked the door behind him when he left. In such a short period of time, nothing should happen. After Lin Lei finished cooking, she took a few bites with Xiao Mi. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first and take a look. EAT LESS! It¡¯s not cute when girls get fat. ¡± After leaving the room, she was hugged by someone before she could even stand properly. Chapter 111 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing his wife suddenly appear, Song Yi tightly hugged his wife and gently whispered into her ear, ¡°wife, I miss you so much! ¡± In his heart, he complained that this fool was clingy again. ¡°Hubby, let go first. I have something important to say¡± Song Yi let go of his hands and sat on the bed. He said seriously, ¡°something happened to my wife. What happened? ¡± Lin Lei sat next to him and held his arm excitedly, ¡°my space has leveled up. ¡± ¡°really? That¡¯s great! In this way, if you enter the space in the future, I will also enter it! You don¡¯t know how helpless I am every time you disappear, ¡± Song Yi said aggrievedly ¡°Hubby, I will bring you into the space now. ¡± Lin Lei pulled Song Yi directly back into the space. Song Yi saw that he had changed places in an instant. The air here was fresh, and after inhaling, his body became smoother. It was over a hundred acres of land. There was also an incomparably clear river. Looking ahead, he saw a luxurious building. This was the space that his wife had been talking about? It was really too magical. After seeing everything, Song Yi calmed down and said seriously, ¡°wife, you shouldn¡¯t bring anyone into this space. Because people¡¯s hearts are hard to predict, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that no one will harbor evil intentions.¡± It was the first time she had seen Song Yi speak so seriously. Lin Lei understood what he meant. He was afraid that the space would be exposed and he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her! This man was really thinking about himself in every situation. Lin Lei said proudly, ¡°I used to be worried, but there¡¯s no need for that now. This time, the space has been upgraded. Open the first level of the villa. There¡¯s a cultivation technique in the house. ¡± ¡°cultivation technique? ¡± ¡°Yes! Hubby, I will bring you in to take a look. You will understand what I mean. ¡± Seeing Xiao Mi run out of the villa, Lin Lei happily introduced, ¡°Hubby, the little girl behind you is the spiritual pet of this space. ¡± Song Yi looked behind him and saw a fat girl in red running towards them. This three-year-old child was a spiritual pet? Song Yi could not believe it. What he saw was only a TV or a legendary pet turning into a human. But then he became calm. His wife already had such a heaven-defying space. What else could not happen. Lin Lei had been watching Song Yi¡¯s performance. She did not expect him to be so brave and not be scared. ¡°Master, you came in so quickly! ¡± ¡°Well, Xiao Mi, this is my man, Song Yi. Song Yi¡¯s name is Xiao Mi. ¡± Xiao Mi looked at Song Yi. Her master had good taste. This man had a calm face and did not seem to have any greed because he saw the space. ¡°Hello, Master! ¡± Eh, this name, and this name, it was really not good! Song Yi picked up Xiao Mi. This child was really beautiful. It would be great if he had such a daughter in the future! ¡°Hubby, if we don¡¯t go out, won¡¯t they discover us? ¡± Song Yi smiled proudly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I guess he¡¯s too busy to find us now! ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, could it be that he had used some method again? To make the black market even more chaotic? ¡°Wife, we definitely won¡¯t be able to leave today! But tomorrow, if he doesn¡¯t let us leave, we can only leave by force! ¡± Lin Lei was very smart. From his words just now, she could tell that he was a little suspicious. She asked in surprise, ¡°why? Could it be that the weather has changed here? Also, if we don¡¯t leave today, is it okay over at the factory? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time! The factory hasn¡¯t had any major events in the past few days! Didn¡¯t I inform the brigade commander before? There¡¯s nothing to do in the next few days. Let¡¯s go take a look at the cultivation method you mentioned. ¡± Chapter 112 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi carried Xiao Mi and quickly walked towards the villa. He wanted to see what cultivation techniques were in the house. If he could cultivate, he had to become stronger. Seeing his wife¡¯s space made him realize that protecting his wife was not just a matter of strength. Lin Lei followed. If she was not worried that he would not be able to see her when he came back, she would have gone into the house to see the cultivation techniques. After entering the house, Xiao Mi pointed to the two houses on the right. ¡°Master, there are two rooms. One is a cultivation room and the other is a medicine refining room. There are a few empty rooms on the left for people to rest. ¡± Song Yi looked at the cultivation room. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go take a look at the cultivation manual first. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She also intended to look at the cultivation technique first. Song Yi pushed open the door and looked at the large layout of the room. There were some simple furniture and five cultivation techniques were placed on the table. Putting Xiao Mi down, Song Yi casually picked up a wood-type cultivation technique elementary level book. After opening it, he couldn¡¯t see the words inside? Xiao Mi saw this situation and explained, ¡°male master, this means that you are not of the wood attribute. Pick it up and open the other books. If you can read it, it means that you can cultivate this cultivation technique. ¡± Hearing this, Lin Lei decided to let Song Yi pick first. Xiao Mi had said before that if she could contract a space, it meant that she was of the wood attribute and could learn spiritual power. Song Yi flipped through the remaining four books one by one and found that he could only see the golden words. When he touched the cultivation technique book, there would be a flash of light. Song Yi¡¯s expression was a little disappointed. It seemed that he could only cultivate this one! Xiao Mi was shocked and kept repeating, ¡°you¡­ you, how is this possible? ¡± Seeing her like this, Lin Lei asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Mi, what happened? ¡± Xiao Mi took a deep breath. ¡°How could this be? This gold cultivation technique requires the cultivator to be the most demanding! It must have a psychic constitution. Could it be that the male owner has a psychic constitution? But how could this plane appear? It¡¯s too unbelievable. ¡± After hearing Xiao Mi¡¯s words, the two of them looked at each other. They did not fully understand, but the general meaning was that Song Yi¡¯s body was the best among the cultivation constitutions. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t think too much! Let me see what cultivation technique I can cultivate. ¡± Song Yi understood his wife¡¯s meaning. She was afraid that if he was under too much pressure, it would backfire. Spiritual Constitution was good No matter how difficult it was, he had succeeded in cultivating it. Once he succeeded, he would be able to protect his wife. Lin Lei took the water-type cultivation technique. There was no reaction. She took the fire-type cultivation technique. This time, there was a reaction. There was no reaction when she took the gold-type cultivation technique. There was no reaction when she took the earth-type cultivation technique. There was only the wood-type cultivation technique. She took the wood-type cultivation technique and a huge flash appeared It seemed that she could cultivate the wood-type cultivation technique and the fire-type cultivation technique. Xiao Mi was shocked again. Master could learn two types of cultivation techniques. Could it be that master would be an alchemist in the future? Xiao Mi¡¯s memory was limited due to the space upgrade. Based on her current memory, she could not explain the heaven-defying physiques of these two people. One was a spiritual physique that was rarely seen in ten thousand years, and the other was a dual-element alchemist. If these two people successfully cultivated, this combination would be too terrifying. Xiao Mi said after a moment of silence, ¡°master, you should be able to refine medicine! The fire attribute is to control the fire and medicine. A strong mental strength can control the pill furnace. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the cultivation technique in her hand. If she became an alchemist in the future, wouldn¡¯t she become an immortal cultivator? She had only read about it in novels, but now it appeared here. It was really unbelievable. The heavens wanted her to be reborn. What was the big deal? Chapter 113 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei firmly believed that there was no free lunch in the world. Even though she did not know what would happen in the future! She could only learn the cultivation method before talking about it. She would talk about the future in the future. After thinking it through, she prepared to find a place to learn the cultivation method. Song Yi was happy for his wife. He could only cultivate one type while his wife could cultivate two types and she would be an alchemist in the future. Even though he did not know what an alchemist was for. ¡°Wife, that¡¯s great! You will be an alchemist in the future! ¡± ¡°Yes, husband! Let¡¯s cultivate the cultivation technique together. ¡± Lin Lei went to a chair to the side first. She was about to read when she remembered that she had eaten before. Song Yi definitely didn¡¯t eat anything. With a thought, she placed the food that she had prepared before on the table. ¡°husband, you eat. This is the food that I prepared before. ¡± Song Yi saw the food on the table that had all the color, smell, and taste. His stomach made a sound, and he was embarrassed. He was so excited that he forgot about being hungry. Now that he saw the food, his stomach protested. He picked up the bowl and chopsticks and quickly ate. Within 10 minutes, he had eaten all five kilograms of rice and two large plates of food. Xiao Mi watched from the side as the male owner ate a bunch of food and said in shock, ¡°master, you were talking nonsense in the past. I¡¯M NOT THE BIGGEST EATER! ¡± UHH Lin Lei was embarrassed and said, ¡°he¡¯s a man, and you¡¯re a child! Can you compare yourself to an adult? You¡¯re saying that I don¡¯t want to play around with a little fatty. ¡± Song Yi was embarrassed and coughed. The two women were acting. If he let them continue, he would be too ashamed to eat in the future. Lin Lei ridiculed, ¡°a proud man can¡¯t afford to be hurt! ¡± Xiao Mi said in her heart, ¡°I want to grow up, quickly grow up. I want to eat more delicious food! ¡± Lin Lei removed the bowls and chopsticks on the table. She willed a big watermelon, cut it open and put it on the plate. ¡°Eat! Eat until you¡¯re full and start cultivating. This is what I threw in yesterday, watermelon seeds. ¡± Song Yi was already very full. Seeing that the watermelon was tempting, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up a piece and eat it. This was more than ten times sweeter than the melon he ate yesterday. He ate one piece after another¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mi saw the food and quickly ate it as well. She didn¡¯t expect this big fruit to be so delicious. If she had known that it would ripen, she would have cut it up and eaten it. A big watermelon weighing about eight Jin was destroyed by them¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei waved her hand and cleaned up the watermelon rind. The space was good, so she didn¡¯t have to clean up the rubbish herself. Lin Lei picked up two cultivation books and walked to the SOFA in the room. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s look at our cultivation methods! ¡± Song Yi nodded, his throat couldn¡¯t swallow anything. It seemed that he had really eaten too much. He looked at his wife lying on the SOFA reading a book. Song Yi walked towards the small bed on the other side. His wife¡¯s room was truly luxurious, and he had never seen anything like it before. This bed was really comfortable. Lying on the bed, he also started to seriously read the cultivation technique. On the first page of the golden character cultivation technique, the general meaning was introduced. There were a few points to note when cultivating this book. First, this book was for cultivating spiritual energy. It was suitable for cultivating under conditions where there was abundant spiritual energy! Second, there was a problem with one¡¯s constitution. If one¡¯s constitution was forcefully cultivated, they would at most be able to learn a basic version. If one had a psychic constitution, it could be decided by one¡¯s ability to comprehend. Thirdly, to cultivate this cultivation technique, one would have to consolidate the foundation of spiritual energy in the early stages. Only when the foundation was stable would one be able to cultivate the second stage. ¡°daughter-in-law, this cultivation technique of mine requires one to cultivate it in a spiritual energy environment. This is going to be difficult. Where are we going to find such an environment? ¡± Chapter 114 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hubby, this space is the spiritual Qi space. It¡¯s full of spiritual Qi. ¡± When this space was upgraded to a level 1 space, the Spiritual Qi was ten times more than before! Even the things that were planted had increased the nourishment of the spiritual Qi. The vegetables and fruits that she had eaten just now made Lin Lei feel the benefits of the spiritual Qi. Her body and mind were relaxed, and there was a faint warmth flowing in her lower abdomen. ¡°Wife, you said that there¡¯s spiritual Qi in the space? ¡± Song Yi asked in surprise Xiao Mi interrupted from the side and explained, ¡°yes! Master, don¡¯t you feel that your body is very comfortable? This space is upgraded, and the spiritual Qi is even denser than before! ¡± When Song Yi entered the space, he felt that there was a slow flow of energy in his body. Could this be spiritual energy. Song Yi opened the book and sat on the bed, following the method of gathering spiritual energy described in the book. He quickly comprehended the key points in the book in his mind, and suddenly, as if he had an epiphany, a faint layer of white light appeared outside his body. The spiritual energy in the space quickly rotated and flew into Song Yi¡¯s body. The spiritual energy in the room was no longer enough for Song Yi to absorb. A huge vortex formed in the air, directly opening all the doors and windows in the room. The spiritual energy in the space quickly rushed into the room. Lin Lei saw Song Yi absorbing the spiritual energy and was very worried. She was afraid that Song Yi¡¯s body would not be able to take it. Xiao Mi walked over and said softly, ¡°master, don¡¯t worry. The male master is in the middle of the spirit gathering. He will be fine in a while. Don¡¯t disturb him at this time. ¡± This spiritual body was indeed heaven-defying The spirit gathering was so fast. Other people would need at least three months to successfully cultivate the spirit gathering. However, looking at the male master, he had only read for a while and already comprehended the profoundness in the book. Just like that, he continued to absorb for more than an hour. Song Yi finally stopped absorbing, and rays of advancement light flashed across his body. Xiao Mi silently counted in her heart until the last Ray of light flashed past. ¡°My God, he¡¯s at the ninth level of spirit condensation! He¡¯s only one step away from the emperor spirit! ¡± Lin Lei also saw rays of light flashing past. Was that the advancement light? Song Yi had only read for a short while, and he advanced so quickly! Lin Lei felt incredulous. ¡°Xiao Mi, what is the emperor spirit? ¡± ¡°Master, the cultivation technique that the male owner learned! It¡¯s based on spirit condensation, emperor spirit, mystic spirit, earth spirit, and Sky Spirit. I don¡¯t remember anything beyond that. My memory was sealed, so that¡¯s all I know¡­ ¡± Lin Lei stroked Xiao Mi¡¯s head and comforted her. Seeing Song Yi advance, he was even happier than her leveling up! ¡°Xiao Mi, then how are my two cultivation methods arranged? ¡± Lin Lei asked Xiao Mi was really well-informed. She knew everything! Xiao Mi didn¡¯t want to break the ice, but the master asked her, ¡°master, what I now know about the fire cultivation method tool is used to control the heavenly flame! Every alchemist, when they become an alchemist, will raise their natal flame¡­ ¡± What The fire training technique was to control the fire? If it didn¡¯t have the innate wood attribute, what was the use of fire? ¡°master can¡¯t say that it¡¯s useless. For example, a blacksmith must have the fire attribute to learn it. However, the space doesn¡¯t have a refining room now, so there¡¯s no refining formula¡­ ¡± Lin Lei was deep in thought after listening to it. After all, it was just a portable lighter boiler. ¡°Xiao Mi, what about the wood attribute? I just opened the first page. It says that the book is elementary and can only learn simple spiritual power control? ¡± In the post-apocalyptic era, a superpowered person possessed spiritual power, which was to use spiritual power to detect whether there were zombies around¡­ ¡­ Chapter 115 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Master, your mental strength is very strong. It¡¯s only at the beginner level now, but it can refine medicine! No matter which plane an alchemist is in, they are always highly sought after by people. ¡± Lin Lei anxiously asked, ¡°how does Xiao Mi activate it? It¡¯s a natal flame! ¡± Xiao Mi looked at Song Yi and felt that he was about to wake up from his advancement. ¡°Master, the male master is about to wake up. ¡± Lin Lei hurriedly looked over, and Song Yi slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s so strange! I feel like I¡¯ve learned this cultivation technique before. I¡¯ll understand after a few glances. ¡± ¡°Ah! So magical. Hubby, how do you feel now? ¡± Song Yi got down from the bed and stood on the ground to feel it. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m very well. I feel full of vitality. ¡± Xiao MI clapped her hands and said happily, ¡°the male owner is so amazing. If other people didn¡¯t have a psychic constitution, they would have to cultivate for decades to advance to such a state. ¡± Lin Lei was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect a psychic constitution to be so powerful. Song Yi was also very happy. Although he was only at primary level now, he felt that his strength was extraordinary. He raised his hand and waved it toward the stone table in the courtyard. In an instant, the stone table shattered into pieces¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei was shocked. This was even more powerful than dynamite! Xiao Mi looked at everything in front of her and was deep in thought. Could it be that the male owner was not from this plane? Song Yi was very excited. He finally had the ability to protect his wife. He immediately picked up his wife and walked around happily. ¡°Wife, I have the ability to protect you now. ¡± Lin Lei kissed him. ¡°MMM, husband is really great. ¡± After putting his wife down and calming down, he finished advancing. Where was his wife? ¡°Wife, have you cultivated your book? ¡± Lin Lei said with a somewhat disappointed tone, ¡°No, I¡¯m a little troublesome here. I¡¯ll have to activate my natal flame first! ¡± Her two skill books were not as good as Song Yi¡¯s. Look at how the sturdy stone table shattered with a wave of his hand Right now, it was still at the beginner level. It would advance again in the future, unlike her¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mi sensed what its master was thinking and roared, ¡°master, don¡¯t think that alchemists are useless! ALCHEMISTS are useless in every plane, but every great alchemist has a large group of experts following behind them. ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s reminder made sense Lin Lei immediately walked out from her disappointment. Although her martial strength was good, alchemists were also very good They could refine many medicinal pills. This way, they could increase the ability and lifespan of the people around them. It was said that she and Song Yi complemented each other. In terms of martial strength, he was enough. ¡°Master, mental strength can also kill people. Moreover, it¡¯s invisible killing! ¡± Lin Lei asked in surprise, ¡°how can mental strength kill people? Invisible. Could it be attacking their brains? ¡± Xiao Mi nodded, ¡°more or less. The correct way is to attack spiritual sense! Male master, close your eyes and feel your surroundings. Relax and see how far you can feel. ¡± Song Yi closed his eyes and felt his surroundings. Suddenly, he realized that he could see the river outside. From a distance, he could see the vegetable fields. Opening his eyes, Song Yi excitedly told his wife, ¡°wife, I can see the vegetable fields outside. ¡± ¡°really? Could this be the spiritual sense that Xiao Mi mentioned just now? ¡± Lin Lei exclaimed ¡°Yes, master. This is the effect of the spiritual sense, ¡± Xiao Mi said Song Yi thought that this spiritual sense was really useful. In the future, he could use it when he was in danger. This golden character cultivation technique was really good. He wondered what his wife¡¯s two books would look like? Song Yi urged her, ¡°my wife, hurry up and learn the fire character book and activate your natal fire. ¡± Chapter 116 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei held the book in her hand and directly opened the cultivation method. She read the description and followed the simple instructions inside, trying to figure it out over and over again. She originally planned to ask Xiao Mi if she didn¡¯t understand. Suddenly, she entered a state of selflessness, forgetting everything. Suddenly, a flame passed through Lin Lei¡¯s body at a very fast speed. Seeing this happen, Xiao Mi shouted loudly, ¡°master, wake up quickly and control it with your hands! ¡± The flame was very fierce. Everything that touched it turned into powder almost without burning¡­ ¡­ It was so scary What kind of flame did master summon? ¡°Wife, wake up! ¡± ¡°Master, wake up! ¡± Finally, Lin Lei woke up as the two of them shouted. The first thing she saw was a house full of wolves¡­ ¡­ Then, she saw the two of them running away from a flame. Who could tell her what was going on? Xiao Mi heard her heart and knew that her master had woken up. She shouted, ¡°master, open your hands and summon it over! ¡± Lin Lei calmed down, stretched out her hands, and said to the flame, ¡°come over here! If you keep burning it, I won¡¯t need you anymore! ¡± Hearing Lin Lei¡¯s danger, the fire of Heaven was extremely aggrieved. It slowed down and slowly flew towards Lin Lei. It gently landed on Lin Lei¡¯s palm, and slowly used the flame to stroke her palm. Song Yi was dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mi was angry. This person was competing with it for its favor. Looking at the cute flame in her hand, it was really different from before! Lin Lei asked gently, ¡°what kind of fire seed are you? ¡± A boy¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°master, I am the fire of the heavenly realm. I can devour the heavenly flames of all planes. ¡± Xiao MI was stunned The fire of the heavenly realm was like this? This flame that was chasing people like a mad dog was really the first heavenly flame? This was too ridiculous Moreover, it immediately acted cute with its master. Humph! ¡°Xiao Mi, is this flame very powerful? ¡± Lin Lei asked Xiao Mi said disdainfully, ¡°not bad, but it is still a child. It needs to devour a large number of heavenly flames to level up! ¡± ¡°Then, Xiao Mi, is it easy to find heavenly flames? ¡± Lin Lei continued to ask This fire seemed to be quite powerful, but it could chase after the two of them. If it could level up, perhaps it could be used as a trump card in the future when there was danger. He thought that he had underestimated the effect of summoning heavenly flames previously. ¡°Master, heavenly flames are hard to find in this world! Usually, there are fortuitous encounters! ¡± Xiao Mi reminded Song Yi held his wife¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°wife, I will help you find it! ¡± ¡°En, okay husband. Xiao Mi, where should I put this fire? ¡± Xiao MI walked up to Xiao Huo and said angrily, ¡°from today onwards, I am your boss! You immediately return to master¡¯s spiritual sense. Don¡¯t come out until I call you. ¡± ¡°Wa¡­ sister is bullying me. ¡± The fire of the heavenly domain cried loudly Lin Lei Patted Xiao Mi¡¯s head and lectured, ¡°it¡¯s still young! Don¡¯t bully it. Let¡¯s give it a name! ¡± Lin Lei walked a few steps and muttered, ¡°what should I call it? Hubby, think about it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a boy. Let¡¯s call him Fen Tian! ¡± Song Yi suggested After seeing Xiao Mi, it was no longer strange for her to be able to speak! Moreover, this was summoned by her wife. Lin Lei immediately nodded her head with certainty. ¡°This name sounds Nice! Little flame, you will be called Fen Tian from now on, okay? ¡± The fire of Heaven region left her palm and spun around happily as she shouted, ¡°I have a name! My Name is Fen Tian! ¡± Chapter 117 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at Fen Tian¡¯s happy expression and said gently, ¡°Fen Tian, return to my spiritual sense and stay there. Come out when I call you! ¡± Fen Tian was very obedient and flew back into Lin Lei¡¯s spiritual sense. A ball of flame instantly disappeared. It was really too magical. ¡°Xiao Mi, this heavenly flame is here. Then how did this alchemist learn how to make medicine? The Wood Character Book Introduces Spiritual Power, which is simple mind control, ¡± Lin Lei asked Xiao Mi shook her head. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know either! ? Besides, there are no medicinal ingredients now! ¡± ¡°wife, let¡¯s go refine some medicine and take a look! ¡± Song Yi suggested Since there weren¡¯t any hints in this book, there should be some hints in Refining Medicine. The three of them went to the medicine refining room together, and Lin Lei pushed open the door. A unique smell of medicinal ingredients assaulted them. There was a pill furnace in the middle of the room. It wasn¡¯t very big, but it looked very old. There was a table and a few chairs. On both sides of the wall, there were many wooden cabinets. There were many empty spaces on the cabinets, and the names of the medicinal ingredients were written on the spaces. There was a medicinal fragrance. Would there be medicinal herbs inside? Lin Lei opened the cabinet closest to her, and it was filled with medicinal herbs. Lin Lei said in surprise, ¡°Hubby, there are medicinal herbs prepared in this space. ¡± Song Yi had just entered the room and went straight inside. On the innermost table, on the same table as the cultivation room just now, there were two books. On the surface of the books were written Yu Zhong¡¯s beginner alchemy guide. Song Yi took the two books and came in front of his wife. He handed the books to his wife as if he was presenting a treasure. ¡°Look, I found the ALCHEMY BOOK! ¡± Xiao Mi saw the title of the Book and cried out in surprise, ¡°Lord Yuzhong¡¯s notebook! ¡± ¡°Who is Lord Yuzhong? ¡± Lin Lei asked From Xiao Mi¡¯s appearance, this Yuzhong should be an extraordinary person. Why would his book appear here? ¡°Lord Yuzhong! He is a famous medicine refining master in the upper realm. But why would his book appear here? ¡± Xiao Mi was puzzled. She had lost a lot of her memories. Something from the upper realm It appeared in her space. She really didn¡¯t know which God created this space! Unfortunately, Xiao Mi¡¯s memory had been sealed, so she didn¡¯t know too much. However, the book was provided to her so that she could put it to use. There were two books in her hands. One was about the refining method, and the other was about the medicinal properties and how to identify the medicinal ingredients. Lin Lei first read the introduction of the medicinal properties. She opened it and saw that the book contained everything. The medicinal properties of all kinds of medicinal ingredients, and the mutual antagonism between the medicinal ingredients. Lin Lei sat on the chair and kept flipping through the book. The contents of the book that she flipped through were automatically arranged in her mind. Song Yi saw that Lin Lei was seriously reading the book and that he had nothing to do, so he stayed by the side to consolidate his cultivation method. Xiao Mi was defeated by the seriousness of the two of them. She quietly walked out of the room and went out to play. She read the book very quickly. Lin Lei had already finished reading the book without realizing it. The book introduced the identification method of tens of thousands of medicinal herbs. Lin Lei stood up and stretched. She watched as Song Yi meditated at the side. Song Yi, who was reading with a serious expression, suddenly had a teasing thought. He slowly moved to his side and looked at the handsome man with slight sweat on his face. This man was really a monster. He was so attractive just by sitting quietly. Lin Lei unconsciously swallowed her saliva. Song Yi slowly opened his closed eyes and looked at his wife with deep affection. ¡°Wife, if you keep looking at me like this, I won¡¯t be able to bear it. ¡± Lin Lei instantly blushed and retorted loudly, ¡°you¡­ Who¡¯s looking at you? I¡¯m just looking at you. ¡± Chapter 118 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at his wife¡¯s blushing face and refusing to admit her debt, it just so happened that Xiao Mi, that girl, was not here. Song Yi reached out and hugged his wife, who was just inches away from him. ¡°You¡¯re still lying. Seeing your blushing face makes me miss you so much. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to break free from his embrace, but this guy¡¯s strength was stronger than before, so he did not scold her loudly. ¡°What do you want to do? Quickly let go, it¡¯s so hot to hug together. ¡± Lin Lei felt that once he hugged her, her body was so hot. The temperature in the space was obviously constant. She reached out and hugged her daughter-in-law¡¯s neck, making them look at each other. Then, she lowered her head and kissed her daughter-in-law¡¯s Cherry Lips. MMM It was still as sweet as before. Her tongue could not help but go in and entangle with her daughter-in-law¡¯s little tongue. When Song Yi kissed her, Lin Lei recovered from her awkwardness and kissed him back. The two of them hugged each other tightly. Song Yi felt that this was not enough. He reached into his daughter-in-law¡¯s clothes and rubbed them hard¡­ ¡­ When the two of them could not breathe and let go, Song Yi was still in his neat clothes. His clothes were about to be taken off, and his bra had long been shattered¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei was so angry that she was panting. ¡°You! How could you break my shirt? ¡± Song Yi heard his wife¡¯s cat-like voice and really wanted to continue. He looked at his brother under his pants and had already raised his head. If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong place, he felt that the right place wasn¡¯t as simple as just tearing the shirt! Song Yi stood up to suppress the desire under his body and argued forcefully, ¡°wife, if you don¡¯t tidy up your clothes, I won¡¯t care about the occasion and the agreement. ¡± Lin Lei was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. If he hadn¡¯t stopped just now, he probably wouldn¡¯t have resisted and might have just let him continue. Her strong chest muscles and hot kisses made Lin Lei feel hot. She quickly went to take a bath to calm herself down Lin Lei stood up and simply buttoned her clothes. Her eyes narrowed as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a bath. Are you going? I can soak in the spirit spring for you this time. The spring water should have evolved after the space upgrade this time. ¡± Song Yi was energized when he heard the spring water. The spring water was indispensable for his body to become so strong! ¡°Go! Let¡¯s soak in it together, wife. ¡°. Song Yi teased This pervert wanted to soak in it with him, but wouldn¡¯t he be eaten until there was nothing left? When he thought of what had just happened¡­ ¡­ His entire body started to heat up as he said arrogantly, ¡°you wish. Without my permission, don¡¯t even think about touching me again. ¡± Seeing that his wife was getting a little angry, he did not dare to tease her anymore. He quickly said seriously, ¡°alright! Let¡¯s separate and Soak. ¡± Lin Lei brought Song Yi to the spring water. When they arrived at the place, they saw that the spring water that was originally only one mu of land had expanded to more than ten mu of land. The spring water was even denser than before. In such a large place, it was just right for one person to soak at one side. Lin Lei mentally changed her clothes and placed them on the ground for Song Yi. ¡°You soaked here. The spring water will purify the dirty things! I¡¯ll go over there. You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO PEEK! ¡± Song Yi did not answer his wife¡¯s words. He directly unbuttoned his shirt, then unbuckled his belt and pulled down his pants¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei only reacted after walking down. She quickly walked to the side. When she looked at the man just now, he had almost taken off his clothes! His tanned skin, eight-pack ABS, and obvious waistcoat lines¡­ ¡­ She could not think anymore. Lin Lei, you only know how to talk about others, but you¡¯re actually a lecherous woman. Seeing his wife turn around and leave, he felt a little disappointed. This wife was really too small for him. If he wanted to force her, did she think she could resist? Chapter 119 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei raised her head and looked at Song Yi in the distance. Her body was completely immersed in the spiritual spring, and her eyes were tightly shut. This guy was now acting like a gentleman. Lin Lei took off her clothes one by one, revealing her sparkling and translucent body. Her breasts, slim waist, and long legs had unknowingly returned to the appearance of her previous life. She slowly sank into the spring. The moment she entered, she felt much more relaxed than the first time she had soaked in it. Her body did not feel any pain for the time being, but it was very comfortable. Song Yi was a little uneasy. He did not open his eyes to watch, but he had just learned how to use his spiritual sense. The first thing he did was to peek at his wife bathing¡­ ¡­ This was the first time he had seen his wife¡¯s body in such an all-round way. It was so beautiful¡­ ¡­ A surge of warm blood gushed out of his nose. Sigh He had brought this upon himself! After wiping off the blood from his nose, he quickly calmed down and slowly relaxed his body and the spring water. In the black market, Li Jingshan contacted a few people who had been eyeing the black market covetously. They were ready to do something big. In a day, the black market was going to deposit a batch of newly unearthed cultural relics. He just happened to use the news to exchange for a sum of money. The phone on the table rang again. He was hesitating whether he should answer it or not, but the call stopped. He thought to himself, if the call would continue in a while, it meant that it was a call from one of his own people. The young master who had just taken office would not go and make a second call. Sure enough, in less than two minutes, the phone rang again. When he picked it up, it came out. ¡°Manager Li, this is Xiao Luo! You asked me to investigate the matter in Beijing. There¡¯s news! There are only two young masters in the Song Family! ¡± After hearing the report from his subordinate, he remembered that the kid was not the young master of the Song Family! But his looks and bearing were not cultivated by ordinary families! The other side of the phone did not hear his reply and said directly, ¡°director Li, if there is nothing else, I will hang up first. If there is anything, you can tell me. ¡± After hearing the beeping sound from the phone, he put down the phone. Boss Li had a bold idea. He wanted to capture the two of them and interrogate him about where he got the food. As for the woman, of course, he would take her with him. He would sleep first. After that, when he didn¡¯t have enough money to spend, he could even sell her! Thinking about the temperament of the woman, it was the first time he had seen such a tasty one. He was eager to taste it. He shouted at the door, ¡°someone! ¡± The boy who had been hurt by the hit just came back and was bandaged. He Heard Manager Li shouting again. He gently opened the door with lingering fear. Fortunately, there was no ashtray this time. He raised his head and asked softly, ¡°Manager Li, please tell me what to do. ¡± He took a deep puff of his cigar and said loudly, ¡°go and gather some people. Arrest the man and woman in Room 1! The man can be crippled if he resists, but the woman, be careful. Don¡¯t hurt him. If the man is captured and locked down, send the woman directly to my room. ¡± The thug thought to himself that this was not good. Manager Li¡¯s lust was aroused again. Previously, he had caused quite a lot of trouble for the women who accompanied the men here. For example, Miss Hong Yu had been forced to stay here. Sigh Although he had not seen the beautiful madam in Room 1 with his own eyes. If she were to be caught, she would only be ravaged by General Manager Li. Even though he couldn¡¯t bear it, he still had to follow General Manager Li¡¯s instructions. General Manager Li was itching to do it! Seeing that his men hadn¡¯t left yet, he stood there in a daze. There was no ashtray left on the table. He directly picked up the account book and threw it at his subordinates, shouting, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do it? Are you waiting for me to get someone to invite you to go? ¡± Chapter 120 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei raised her head and looked at Song Yi in the distance. Her body was completely immersed in the spiritual spring, and her eyes were tightly shut. She thought to herself that he was a gentleman who did not look over¡­ ¡­ She slowly sank into the spring. The moment she entered, she felt much more comfortable than the first time she had soaked in it. Her Body did not feel any pain for the time being, but she felt very comfortable. On the other hand, Song Yi was a little uneasy. He did not open his eyes to watch, but he had just learned how to use his spiritual sense. The first thing he did was to peek at his wife bathing¡­ ¡­ At the underground exchange, Li Jingshan contacted a few people who were eyeing him like tigers watching their prey. He was prepared to do something big. A day later, he was going to deposit a newly unearthed cultural relic. He just happened to use the news to exchange for a sum of money. The phone on the table rang again. He was hesitating whether to answer it, but the call stopped. He thought to himself, if the call would continue in a while, it meant that it was a call from one of his own people. The young master who had just been appointed would not go and make a second call. As expected, in less than two minutes, the phone rang again. When it was picked up, it came from inside. ¡°Manager Li, it¡¯s Xiao Luo! There¡¯s news about the matter you asked me to investigate! There are only two young masters in the Song Family! ¡± After hearing the report from his subordinate, he remembered the matter he had previously instructed. That kid was not the young master of the Song Family! However, his looks and bearing were not cultivated by an ordinary family! The other end of the phone did not hear his reply. He directly said, ¡°Manager Li, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can tell me. ¡± After hearing the beeping sound from the phone, he put down the phone. Boss Li had a bold idea. He wanted to capture the two of them and interrogate him about where he got the food. As for the woman, of course, he would take her with him¡­ ¡­ Thinking about the temperament of the woman, it was the first time he had seen someone who wanted him so much. He shouted at the door, ¡°someone! ¡± The boy who was hurt by the hit had just come back to be bandaged when he heard manager Li shouting again. With lingering fear, he gently opened the door. Fortunately, there was no ashtray this time. He raised his head and asked softly, ¡°Manager Li, please tell me what to do. ¡± He took a deep puff of his cigar and said loudly, ¡°go and gather some people and capture the man and woman in Room 1! The man can be crippled if he resists, but the woman, be careful. Don¡¯t hurt him. If the man is captured and locked down, the woman will be sent directly to my room. ¡± The thug thought to himself, ¡°this is bad. This manager Li is getting lecherous again. He has caused a lot of trouble before. The woman who accompanied the man here. ¡°. Miss Hong Yu, for example, heard that she was forced to stay. Sigh Although he didn¡¯t see the beautiful madam in Room 1 with his own eyes. If she was captured, she would only be raped by manager Li. Even though he couldn¡¯t bear it, he still had to do as manager Li instructed. Manager Li was itching to do it! Seeing that the man hadn¡¯t left yet, he stood there in a daze. There was no ashtray left on the table. He picked up the account book and threw it at his subordinate ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do it? Are you waiting for me to get someone to invite you to go? ¡± The subordinates only came back to their senses after being beaten up. They hurriedly picked up the account book that had been thrown at him. They placed it on manager Li¡¯s table and ran out quickly. They had been too stupid just now. They had actually been in a daze in front of the devil¡­ ¡­ They went out and went straight to the hotel to gather. There were more than a dozen people, and they were all asked to bring guns. After bringing his men, they went straight to room 1. He let the others lay in ambush and took the initiative to go forward. He gently knocked on the door and shouted, ¡°Mr. Song, our manager invites you. ¡± Seeing that no one came to open the door, he increased the intensity of his knocking and shouted, ¡°Mr. Song, open the door! ¡± After waiting for two minutes, there was no response. He directly asked the person beside him who had the most strength to knock on the door. The door was not very strong, so it opened in two moves. He entered the room and searched around, but he did not see anyone. Strange Where was he? Since he did not find anyone, he had to go back and report it. He did not want to be the first to stand out. He said to fatty who was beside him, ¡°go to chief Li¡¯s room and tell him that the door has opened, but he did not find anyone¡­ ¡± Fatty widened his eyes and wanted to retort. ¡®who are you to dare to order me around? ¡® Then he thought about how he could show his face in front of the director and respectfully replied, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll go now! ¡± Pui There were even people who treated this job as a good job. Now, director Li was like a madman. Whoever got in front of him would be unlucky. As expected, after director Li heard the report, he immediately lost his temper. He smashed everything in the room and scolded loudly, ¡°you bunch of trash, hurry up and search for him. If you can¡¯t find him, don¡¯t come back. ¡± Fatty was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He ran back and told them to hurry up and search. If they couldn¡¯t find them, they would all be finished. More than ten people gathered their spirits and began to search. After General Manager Li smashed everything, he calmed down. Did they run away? When the doors and windows were still intact, or when the hotel was built on the fifth floor, they had specially made a wall in the guest room so that there were no obstacles that could support climbing. It could be said that the wall outside the window was extremely smooth. Normal people could not go down. No matter what, they had to find them by tomorrow. They could not let the ducks fly! His body started to heat up. He had thought that he would definitely succeed. He drank the medicinal wine to boost his mood and thought to himself, ¡°NOT GOOD! Someone from outside, bring Cao Li here. ¡± The guard heard the shout and quickly did as he was told. However, when he reached the place where Cao Li was being held, he didn¡¯t know which one was Cao Li. He probed inside the room and shouted, ¡°Cao Li! ¡± Inside the room, Cao Li was just about to answer when she was knocked unconscious by Cao Mei from behind! Cao Mei knew that this was the last chance. If she lost this chance, it would be difficult for her to turn the tables in the future. In any case, her sister had never slept with General Manager Li. As long as he tasted it, would he still want that boring sister? Cao Mei hurriedly replied, ¡°wait, I¡¯LL CHANGE MY CLOTHES! ¡± After a few minutes, she followed the guard directly to the door of general manager Li¡¯s room. ¡°You can go in by yourself! Be More obedient, he¡¯s in a bad mood¡­ ¡± after the guard finished giving advice, he quickly left General Manager Li was already at the explosive stage in the room. After Cao Mei entered, he did not look carefully and directly pulled her onto the bed¡­ ¡­ In the space, Lin Lei finished soaking in the spirit spring before Song Yi. She felt that her body had reached its limit and came out of the spirit spring. At first, it didn¡¯t hurt when she entered, but her body was still very comfortable. After a long time, she felt a slight pain, and the pain slowly increased! If she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she would leave the spirit spring. Although she knew that the spirit spring was only the best for the first time, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was a hundred times more painful than the first time she soaked in the spirit spring. Chapter 121 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION My body reached its limit and came out of the spring. After putting on my clothes, I looked at Song Yi, who was soaking in the water. Seeing that he was still persisting, his face had already turned a little Pale. Layers of black substance were expelled from his body. The spring water would automatically purify, and the black substances would be expelled. In the blink of an eye, they would disappear. Lin Lei¡¯s stomach was very hungry. She looked at the clock and saw that 10 hours had passed. No wonder she was so hungry She quickly went to cook. If she was so hungry, Song Yi would be able to eat a lot in a while¡­ ¡­ She glanced at Song Yi. Seeing that his face was only Pale and that he did not feel any other discomfort, she went out to cook. So hungry Why did she have to save herself the trouble of being hungry! For steamed Buns, she made a few hundred of them. This was enough for her to eat. He mixed the dough, noodles, and 10 Jin of minced meat before choosing the freshest celery. Lin Lei began to wrap them up, her hands spinning quickly. The 300 big steamed buns were quickly wrapped up, and she quickly steamed 100 of them. She really felt hungry! ¡°Master, are you going to eat the steamed buns later? ¡± Lin Lei turned on the fire and steamed the steamed buns quickly. ¡°Xiao Mi, where did you go to play just now? ¡± Xiao MI was tired. She laid her hands on the dining table and said in a soft voice, ¡°seeing that the two of you are cultivating so seriously! I¡¯m going to cultivate too¡­ ¡± ¡°En! It¡¯s a good child to work hard! Xiao Mi, are there any fish in the river? ¡± Lin Lei remembered that if there were fish, it would be good to make fish soup. Xiao Mi sat up in high spirits and said quickly, ¡°I forgot to look. I just sensed that there should be living things in the water. I¡¯ll go and take a look. If there are fish, I¡¯ll catch two! ¡± Xiao Mi ran quickly towards the big river. Her perception was not wrong. There should be a lot of fish in there. As she ran, she patted her head. I¡¯M SO STUPID! She even needed her master to remind her. Didn¡¯t the river usually have fish? Fish Delicious Fish. I¡¯m coming. I want to eat braised fish, sweet and Sour Fish, fried fish pieces, and all kinds of fish¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei looked at Xiao Mi who was running fast. This child was really greedy! The steamed bun was steamed for 20 minutes and could be taken out of the pot. She took out the steamed bun and continued to steam the next pot. She didn¡¯t know how Song Yi was doing. It had already been an hour, but he still hadn¡¯t come over. At this moment, Song Yi was making his final effort. If Lin Lei was here, she would have noticed that after Song Yi had expelled the black substance, he was frantically absorbing the spiritual energy in the water. The Spiritual Energy Slowly entered Song Yi¡¯s body and was repairing his constitution. The spiritual spring was formed from space. When the spiritual energy in it was absorbed, it would be quickly filled up by the space. The cycle repeated itself, continuously allowing Song Yi to quickly absorb it. Finally, a white light appeared. Song Yi had advanced to imperial spirit elementary level. He got up and put on his clothes. Seeing that his wife wasn¡¯t here, he might as well go make food. His stomach was filled with a unique sense of hunger. He felt as if he hadn¡¯t eaten for half a year! Xiao Mi was in the river. She used her mind to make the fish in the river jump out. What a fat fish This should be a space spiritual fish. Eating it often could increase spiritual power. After making four fish in one go, Xiao Mi ran back happily. When she saw her master¡¯s kitchen, she shouted, ¡°master, it¡¯s a spiritual fish! This one weighs five Jin! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the four big fish in Xiao Mi¡¯s hands. These fish were really big! Spiritual Fish Was it a space spiritual fish? She would kill two of them in a while and make two pots of soup! As for the two fish, she would directly cook them. It had been a long time since she ate them Lin Lei took the fish and quickly cleaned them up. In less than 20 minutes, the four fish were all cleaned up. Chapter 122 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After the fish meat was removed, the remaining fish head and bones were directly put into the big pot to boil the soup. The fish meat was cut into thin slices, and it would be easier to boil the fish later. Song Yi followed the fragrance of the meat buns to the kitchen. It was really fragrant. He looked at his wife in front of the pot, but he did not know what she was busy with. He directly hugged his wife from behind. ¡°What are you doing! It¡¯s really too fragrant. ¡± When did this guy run to his side? Lin Lei methodically fried the fish head and bones into the pot. After both sides were Golden, she added boiling water ¡°I made steamed buns. Later, I¡¯ll make fish soup and boiled fish. This fish is from the space, it¡¯s a spiritual fish. How are you feeling? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Song Yi let go of his wife and could not help but feel hungry. He went to the basin next to him to pick up the steamed bun and tasted it. It was really delicious. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated to the primary level of Emperor Spirit Now! My Body is fine, but I¡¯m so hungry! ¡± ¡°Ah! Did you level up by soaking in the spiritual spring? I didn¡¯t feel much after soaking in it! ¡± Lin Lei asked in surprise. This person was too different from others. She only felt that her skin was better than before. Song Yi ate the steamed buns and couldn¡¯t stop. He felt that his body needed to replenish something. ¡°The spiritual spring should be based on a person¡¯s physique! The steamed buns made by my wife are delicious! Why doesn¡¯t Xiao Mi eat them? ¡± Seeing that Xiao Mi didn¡¯t eat the steamed buns and was sitting quietly by the pot, it didn¡¯t seem like her style! Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°she¡¯s waiting to eat the fish! You eat the steamed buns first. I steamed 300 of them. ¡± Hearing that his wife steamed so many of them, he didn¡¯t need to be polite. He ate the steamed buns in big mouthfuls, and in the blink of an eye, the pot of steamed buns was gone. Lin Lei had just put the fish meat into the fish soup to boil. After it was done, she sprinkled some pepper and pepper on it. She prepared a pot of hot oil and poured it on top. Suddenly, a spicy and spicy smell assaulted their faces. The fish soup in the big pot was also ready. It was sprinkled with coriander and scallions. It was a milky-white thick soup, and there was a bit of green floating inside, making it very appetizing. Lin Lei shouted, ¡°it¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Song Yi and Xiao Mi directly came over to help. Xiao Mi set up the bowls and Chopsticks, and Song Yi directly carried the fish pot over. A basin full of steamed buns and two large pots of fish. The three of them ate until there wasn¡¯t much left. Lin Lei burped. She was too full. ¡°Hubby, are we going out later? I haven¡¯t read my other prescription book yet! ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t know how long it had been outside. As long as it wasn¡¯t the next day, there wouldn¡¯t be much to do. ¡°Wife, do you know the time? ¡± Lin Lei calculated the time and exchanged it according to the space time. ¡°It¡¯s about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon! ¡± Song Yi ate the last mouthful of steamed buns and drank a mouthful of fish soup. ¡°That¡¯s fine. We should have a chance to get out the next day. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll use force. ¡± Seeing Song Yi¡¯s confident look, Lin Lei was relieved. ¡°what method did you use again? To make them chaotic? ¡± ¡°I just helped him analyze the situation. I reckon he will definitely take action. After all, he lost 80% of his assets this time. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. So that was how it was. If Manager Li betrayed them and ran away, the black market naturally wouldn¡¯t be too strict. ¡°Then I¡¯ll read some medical books later, ¡± Lin Lei said ¡°wife, read some books! I¡¯ll look around the space. This is really a paradise, ¡± Song Yi said with emotion Xiao Mi rubbed her stomach and slowly got up. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Call me if you need anything. ¡± Lin Lei: ¡°Look at you eating so much. You¡¯ll become a little fat woman sooner or later. GO TO SLEEP! ¡± Chapter 123 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After the two of them left, Lin Lei waved her hand to clean up the leftovers and returned to the alchemy lab to read. She brewed a pot of Longjing tea. She had collected the tea leaves in the past, and the tea fragrance was wanton. It was perfect for reading. There were many benefits to upgrading the space. Not only were there more cultivation techniques, but even the storage and retrieval of items had improved compared to before. In the past, when she wanted to take things outside, she had to enter the space to search for them. Now, there was no need at all. Opening the alchemy book, Lin Lei slowly immersed herself in it and forgot about everything around her. An old man suddenly appeared in her mind. He was at the side of the medicine refining furnace and was refining the medicine step by step. As long as Lin Lei did not understand anything, the old man¡¯s medicine refining scene seemed to be able to be replayed. It could be paused or replayed. She slowly rehearsed it over and over again until she remembered the entire process of this medicine refining formula. After Lin Lei memorized this pill formula, she wanted to refine it herself. She got up and went to the medicine cabinet. She searched for the medicinal ingredients herself. She first looked at the medicinal ingredients and then smelled them to ensure that she did not take the wrong medicinal ingredients. The first type that he wanted to refine was the body strengthening pill. According to the book¡¯s introduction of Alchemists, they were also divided into different ranks. According to the rank of the alchemist, the medicinal pill that was refined was also divided into different ranks. Lin Lei was very serious during her first attempt. She first summoned Fen Tian. Then, she picked out the medicinal ingredients one by one and put them into the pill furnace according to the proportion. Fen Tian was very excited. He could help his master do things as soon as he came out. ¡°Master, what rank are you refining? ¡± Lin Lei said in an unsurprising manner, ¡°it¡¯s my first time refining. I don¡¯t know what rank it is. ¡± Fen Tian had suffered 10,000 points of damage, yet this master still didn¡¯t know anything? Then how was it summoned? Although she was still a child, she had inherited the memories of her ancestors from birth. Every master who possessed the fire of the Heaven region would eventually become an amazing alchemist or a weapon refiner. However, this master of hers didn¡¯t seem to be very high in her cultivation. However, she was quite beautiful and her words were still gentle. Since the heavens wanted them to form a contract, she could only help her properly. After Lin Lei placed the ingredients properly, she said seriously, ¡°Fen Tian, you have to be careful later! You have to listen to me when it comes to controlling the flame. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Master, I will be careful. ¡± Lin Lei began to use her spiritual power to control the flame and feel the state of decomposition of the medicine in the pill furnace. When she was reading the alchemy book, the old man explained that spiritual power was similar to controlling the mind of space. It was Lin Lei¡¯s first attempt and she was especially careful in controlling the flame. There were no distracting thoughts in her mind and time passed slowly. Black Market Manager Li felt that the effect of the drug was almost resolved. After the first time, he realized that it was not Cao Li under him. He was very angry. He felt that everyone was bullying him, so he did not pity Cao Mei under him. Cao Mei was so tired that she fainted a few times. After she woke up, she continued to cooperate with his ravaging. She was really a slut. If she were to marry his son, this cuckold would be everywhere! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He would finish her in a while and then teach her a good lesson. Her body sprinted quickly, and in the end, she used all her strength. After she was done, she left. Seeing that general manager Li was calm, she stood up and put on her clothes. She did not say a word of comfort. This was far from what she had expected. Cao Mei was anxious. She ignored the pain in her body and struggled to get up. Tears flowed down her pale little face. ¡°General Manager Li, I¡¯m already yours! You CAN¡¯T GIVE ME TO YOUNG MASTER! ¡± ¡°HMPH! Of course I won¡¯t give you to my son anymore! Unclean things are not worthy of my son, ¡± General Manager Li said sarcastically. Chapter 124 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After the two of them left, Lin Lei waved her hand to clean up the leftovers and returned to the alchemy lab to read. She brewed a pot of Longjing tea. She had collected the tea leaves herself in the past. The tea fragrance was wanton, and it was perfect for reading. There were many benefits to upgrading the space. Not only were there more cultivation techniques, but even the storage and retrieval of items had improved compared to before. In the past, when she wanted to take things outside, she had to enter the space to search for them. Now, there was no need at all. Opening the alchemy book, Lin Lei slowly immersed herself in it and forgot about everything around her. An old man suddenly appeared in her mind. He was at the side of the medicine refining furnace and was refining the medicine step by step. As long as Lin Lei did not understand anything, the old man¡¯s medicine refining scene seemed to be able to be replayed. It could be paused or replayed. She slowly rehearsed it over and over again until she remembered the entire process of this medicine refining formula. After Lin Lei memorized this pill formula, she wanted to refine it herself. She got up and went to the medicine cabinet. She searched for the medicinal ingredients herself. She first looked at the medicinal ingredients and then smelled them to ensure that she did not take the wrong medicinal ingredients. The first type that he wanted to refine was the body strengthening pill. According to the book¡¯s introduction of Alchemists, they were also divided into different ranks. According to the rank of the alchemist, the medicinal pill that was refined was also divided into different ranks. Lin Lei was very serious during her first attempt. She first summoned Fen Tian. Then, she picked out the medicinal ingredients one by one and put them into the pill furnace according to the proportion. Fen Tian was very excited. He could help his master do things as soon as he came out. ¡°Master, what rank are you refining? ¡± Lin Lei said in an unsurprising manner, ¡°it¡¯s my first time refining. I don¡¯t know what rank it is. ¡± Fen Tian had suffered 10,000 points of damage, yet this master still didn¡¯t know anything? Then how was it summoned? Although she was still a child, she had inherited the memories of her ancestors from birth. Every master who possessed the fire of the Heaven region would eventually become an amazing alchemist or a weapon refiner. However, this master of hers didn¡¯t seem to be very high in her cultivation. However, she was quite beautiful and her words were still gentle. Since the heavens wanted them to form a contract, she could only help her properly. After Lin Lei placed the ingredients properly, she said seriously, ¡°Fen Tian, you have to be careful later! You have to listen to me when it comes to controlling the flame. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Master, I will be careful. ¡± Lin Lei began to use her spiritual power to control the flame and feel the state of decomposition of the medicine in the pill furnace. When she was reading the alchemy book, the old man explained that spiritual power was similar to controlling the mind of space. This was Lin Lei¡¯s first attempt. She was especially careful in controlling the flame. There were no distracting thoughts in her mind, and time passed slowly. What did Director Li mean? Why did she not understand? Cao Mei was flustered. Could it be that one wrong step, one wrong step She just wanted to live the life of a rich person! Director Li did not want to waste time with her. She was already dirty. Anyway, Cao Li looked similar to her, so he could only marry Cao Li to a son. Although it was difficult to find a beauty, it was more important to carry on the family line. His body had long been hollowed out. Every time he had sex, he had to take stimulants. Not to mention the issue of children. This son was still born when he was poor. After he became rich, he had slept with so many women, but none of them were pregnant. Therefore, he could only rely on his own foolish son to receive them. After putting on his clothes, he shouted at the door, ¡°guards! ¡± After listening to the bed scenes for the whole afternoon, the guards were itching to have sex! When they heard General Manager Li¡¯s shout, they quickly pushed the door open and entered the room. They did not dare to look at the bed. They lowered their heads and said, ¡°General Manager Li¡¯s orders! ¡± General Manager Li pointed at Cao Mei who was naked on the bed with his right hand. ¡°take her down and lock her in the basement. If Fu Bao wants to find Cao Mei, send the girl in the room to her. ¡± When Cao Mei heard this, it was over. Everything was over. If she could not be a silly wife, she could not be a concubine either. When the guard heard the order, he immediately went to the bed to pull Cao Mei. He took the opportunity to touch her. He had been shouting all afternoon. He was too flirtatious. Cao Mei still wanted to struggle. Her subordinate picked up the rag from the ground and directly took Cao Mei, who was almost naked, down. Cao Mei finally spat out the rag and shouted, ¡°I curse you. You will have no children. ¡± General Manager Li could not bear to hear this. He was so angry that he was trembling. This shameless bitch said, ¡°after she is taken down, you will be rewarded. ¡± Cao Mei still wanted to curse, but the guards dragged her away. If she continued to curse, there would be no more fun. Song Yi looked around the villa. The environment was really good. He was waiting for some flowers to be planted here. His wife would definitely like it. It was about time. He went to see his wife¡¯s medicine refining book. How was it going. Lin Lei had been refining pills for more than an hour. He felt that his mental strength was already a little exhausted. His face was Pale. He used his last bit of strength and finally, the pill furnace emitted a medicinal fragrance. He didn¡¯t know what grade the pill was, but just as he was about to touch the pill furnace, the door was opened from the outside. Song Yi smelled a medicinal fragrance as soon as he entered the room, and it felt somewhat familiar. Seeing that his wife¡¯s face was Pale and she was about to collapse from exhaustion, he immediately hugged his wife and asked nervously, ¡°wife, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lin Lei leaned into Song Yi¡¯s arms and said excitedly, ¡°I succeeded in refining the pill! I just don¡¯t know what grade it is. ¡± Song Yi looked at the pill furnace in front of him and was a little angry. For the sake of refining the pill, his wife had tormented him to this extent. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s not worry about the grade of the pills first! I¡¯ll help you rest for a while. ¡± Lin Lei shook her head stubbornly and said with a certain tone, ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look. Hubby, please. ¡± Looking at his wife¡¯s stubborn appearance, his heart was filled with both pain and anger. She did not care about his body at all. After helping his wife to sit on the bed, Song Yi went over and directly opened the pill furnace. He looked inside and saw that there were 10 pills lying quietly. Looking at the color of the pills, they should be pretty good. Each of them had clear lines. He took one out and placed it in his hand. He took it in front of his wife and said, ¡°take a look at what grade this is? I see that there are 10 such pills inside! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the pills in front of her and was a little surprised. This seemed to be a level four pill¡­ ¡­ Four lines. She had refined a level four pill in one go! Chapter 125 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The grade of the medicinal pill was determined by the lines that the medicinal pill brought out of the furnace. The body strengthening pill in his hand was surrounded by four clear lines. Moreover, ten pills came out of this furnace. Although it was a little little. But it should be pretty good that it was his first time refining it! If this place had an alchemist here, he would definitely curse loudly, ¡°you little girl, you are too unsatisfied. Other people advance by one grade, but you advance by four grades. Other people produce a few pills at a time, but you produce ten pills at a time. What else do you want! ? ¡± Lin Lei held the pill and said with a smile, ¡°Hubby! This should be a level four medicinal pill, body strengthening pill! ¡± ¡°Body strengthening pill, is it to increase one¡¯s physique? ¡± Song Yi asked in surprise Lin Lei nodded and stood up to go to the pill furnace. She took out the remaining pills and used her mind to think out of the box, storing all the medicinal pills inside. ¡°Hubby, after you go back and pick them out, arrange for them to train on the mountain where we rescued the women last time. The first ones to submit will be given this medicinal pill to eat. This can increase the strength of the body. ¡± Song Yi was more meticulous than his wife. Wasn¡¯t this grade-4 pill too high-grade Those people¡¯s bodies had not been purified by the spirit spring! ¡°will their bodies explode from this grade-4 pill? ¡± Lin Lei said with certainty, ¡°No! If they can¡¯t absorb it, their bodies will store it. The next time they stimulate their potential, it will explode! It will become their own strength. ¡± Song Yi was excited. This pill was really magical With it, they could train people who were a hundred times stronger than normal people. This way, they would have more ability to protect their wives. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have much time! I only learned one kind of pill formula. There are thousands of pill formulas in this book. I don¡¯t have time to study it, ¡± Lin Lei said regretfully Song Yi patted his wife¡¯s head and comforted her softly, ¡°Hubby is here for everything! We¡¯ll be out in a while. They can¡¯t stop me! We¡¯ll be home in about two hours. You can study it in the space. ¡± With Song Yi¡¯s comfort, Lin Lei¡¯s mood was much better. Using spiritual power to shout Xiao Mi loudly, this was also a skill that came with practicing the wood character technique. As long as it was someone with whom she had a contract or a spiritual imprint, she could communicate with them through spiritual power. Lin Lei patted her head. She was so stupid! ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll give you a spiritual imprint. This way, if there¡¯s anything that¡¯s inconvenient to say in front of others in the future, we can communicate spiritually. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t think about it and immediately said, ¡°En! You just remembered, right? Then you don¡¯t have to hit your own head, right? ¡± This man didn¡¯t even ask. What else could this spiritual imprint do? Lin Lei said mischievously, ¡°if this imprint is planted, hmph, then it will have a GPS function! I want to know the general location of you, so I can know it at any time. ¡± This was similar to the GPS OF MODERN CELL phones. No Man would want to be monitored, right? After hearing this, Song Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of hesitation. He said seriously, ¡°wife, you imprint it. ¡± AIYO Is this guy really not afraid of me investigating him He is the number one handsome man in the factory! At the last gathering, he heard from others that there were quite a number of girls who liked him Lin Lei was a little jealous¡­ ¡­ Looking at the little abacus in his wife¡¯s eyes, who knew what she was thinking about again? He waved his right hand in front of his wife, and sure enough, there was no reaction. Song Yi smiled helplessly. This smile could topple cities. He said jokingly, ¡°wife! What are you thinking about? You are so engrossed. You left your mark. I won¡¯t have any secrets with you. ¡± Chapter 126 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei placed her right hand on Song Yi¡¯s shoulder and asked in an interrogative tone, ¡°is there really no unspeakable secret? ¡± Her daughter-in-law¡¯s jealous look was too cute! Her small face was flushed red, and her mouth was pouting. She usually looked like a grown woman, but this was the first time she saw her daughter-in-law¡¯s shy side. ¡°daughter-in-law, do it! I will never lie to you in my life. If I lie to you, you can do whatever you want with me, ¡± Song Yi said with a serious expression This man hoped that he would not lie to her in the future. He hated lying the most. Lin Lei¡¯s hands moved agilely, and her fingers flipped through the secrets she had learned from the book. Finally, she pulled out a strand of spiritual sense from her spirit sea and placed it in Song Yi¡¯s Sea of consciousness. Lin Lei did not open her mouth to speak. She directly used her spiritual power to say to Song Yi, ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡± Her daughter-in-law¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her mind. This method was really good. Song Yi directly said, ¡°daughter-in-law, I heard you talking. ¡± Lin Lei heard his answer in her mind and also felt that this method was not bad. In the future, it would be inconvenient for people to talk more, so they could communicate like this. Xiao Mi pushed the door open and came in. She smelled the fragrance of medicinal pills, and it was the smell of high-grade medicinal pills. ¡°Master, where did the fragrance of medicinal pills come from? Could it be that master, you have refined pills? ¡± My God, this master had just seen medical skills today, and he had already refined medicinal pills¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei opened the box containing the medicinal pills, and there were 10 medicinal pills lying quietly inside. Xiao Mi casually picked one up, and at a glance, she saw that it was actually a high-grade grade grade four medicinal pill. It was too shocking Although she knew that master¡¯s mental strength was high, she did not expect that it was a grade four medicinal pill just after refining pills¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei looked at Xiao Mi¡¯s shocked expression and said smugly, ¡°it¡¯s alright! It¡¯s just that there are too few medicinal ingredients. Why don¡¯t you refine more? ¡± Xiao Mi was stunned. Her master actually said that it was alright, right? In this plane, if an alchemist wanted to advance to grade four, the fastest would be around 100 years. And she had only refined it once and was already a grade four alchemist. Xiao Mi was extremely depressed in her heart. Originally, she knew more than the two of them. In the end, one was a grade four alchemist, and the other had finished cultivating a heaven-defying physique. Just now, she took a look at the male master¡¯s cultivation and saw that it was already at the primary level of the emperor spirit¡­ ¡­ She had to strengthen her cultivation. Otherwise, if she were to go out in the future, her owner would not need its protection anymore. ¡°Master, you can collect the medicinal herbs and seeds. I¡¯ll help you plant them. Now, I can already collect the space-ripe grains and vegetables. ¡± Lin Lei was even happier when she heard this news. This way, she would not have to worry about not being able to collect the grains and vegetables in the future. She would feel like she was wasting them. ¡°En! I¡¯ll leave the things in the fields to you in the future. I can cultivate and refine medicine in Peace Now. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the time. It should be almost dark outside now. She asked, ¡°Hubby, are you going out later? ¡± ¡°Yes! We are going out. I want us to leave immediately. If they don¡¯t let us go, I will take action. You just follow me. ¡± Song Yi thought that it would be best if they let him go later. If they still stopped him, he would be ready to take action. These people had done many illegal things. He would take it as revenge for the wronged people. ¡°HONEY! When we go out later, look for Hong Yu. I promised her that I will knock her out and bring her out of the space. ¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s just be quick. After we go out and find the car, put the car in the space. I will bring you back to the army by teleportation, ¡± said Song Yi Song Yi had just ascended to the emperor spirit realm and had comprehended a cultivation technique called teleportation. He had just tested it out in the space and it wasn¡¯t bad. By teleporting his wife back, it would be much safer and wouldn¡¯t be noticed by others. Chapter 127 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei asked in surprise, ¡°Hubby, do you know how to comprehend skills with your cultivation method? ¡± ¡°Yes! I think so. I just comprehended it when I advanced. ¡± Song Yi recalled the moment when he had just advanced, and the key to teleportation suddenly came to his mind. Now that he thought about it, it was still a little unbelievable. Lin Lei bent down and stroked Xiao Mi¡¯s head as she said, ¡°let¡¯s go out first. We¡¯ll come in when we get home. ¡± ¡°Yes! Master, I understand. Come in later. I want to eat braised pork¡­ ¡± Xiao Mi mischievously bargained Lin Lei held Song Yi¡¯s right hand and flashed out of the space. After Lin Lei disappeared, Xiao Mi¡¯s expression immediately became serious. She had to hurry up and cultivate so that she could break through and remember more things. This male master¡¯s identity was not ordinary. He could comprehend cultivation skills through advancement. In her current memory, it seemed that only people from the mythical realm cultivated like this. However, people from the mythical realm appeared on earth, in the lowest plane. It was too strange! If she couldn¡¯t remember, she wouldn¡¯t think about it anymore. Now, she had to hurry up and cultivate. She had to strive to level up in the next space and become bigger so that she could eat more¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei didn¡¯t know what Xiao Mi was thinking about. If she knew, she would definitely say loudly, ¡°your goal is to grow bigger so that you can eat, right? ¡± After Lin Lei and Song Yi came out of the space, it was obvious that someone had entered the room and rummaged through it. The two of them quietly walked to the door and found that there were two people guarding the door. Song Yi pushed the door open and directly went out. Just as the two of them were about to react, he immediately dealt with the person. Song Yi pulled his wife and directly walked out. Because it would be very chaotic, some of the people who searched them didn¡¯t recognize the two of them. Therefore, they walked out of the hotel smoothly because they were looking for Hong Yu. Song Yi walked to a place with few people and grabbed a black-clothed thug. He asked directly, ¡°Do you know where Miss Hong Yu lives? ¡± The black-clothed man was so scared that he trembled. He looked around and saw that he was alone. He did not even have any helpers. He became even more panicked and quickly told the truth, ¡°Miss Hong Yu, she should be underground right now! ¡± Song Yi patted his shoulder and said in a strong tone, ¡°don¡¯t play tricks. I will let you go when we get there. ¡± The man in black quickly nodded, although he did not understand why this man would go underground to look for Hong Yu with such a beautiful female companion. Although Hong Yu was very beautiful, she had run around a few times and gotten manager Li to teach her a lesson a few times. She had long been taken care of. ¡­ The man in black followed the small path and soon arrived at the underground. He arrived in front of a few small houses and pointed at the first one. ¡°That¡¯s Hong Yu¡¯s house. There are people inside now. The curtain is down. ¡± Lin Lei was shocked. She had never expected Hong Yu to live such a beautiful life. From Lin Lei¡¯s point of view, Hong Yu should be receiving guests from outside. Song Yi took out 10 yuan from his pocket and handed it to the man in black. ¡°Take it. Don¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t have. ¡± The man in black took the money and quickly held his hands while lowering his head. ¡°thank you for the reward, Sir! ¡± The man in black turned around and left quickly. He thought that 10 yuan was enough for him to enjoy his meal for two days. Song Yi looked around and saw that there was no one around. He kicked the door open and shouted, ¡°put on your clothes and come out again. ¡± Time was of the essence, so Song Yi could only do this. A man in the room cursed, ¡°who¡¯s messing with me? THIS IS MY BUSINESS! Watch me go out and clean up this mess. ¡± The man quickly walked out of the room. Just as he was about to curse, Song Yi kicked him back into the room and he fainted. Chapter 128 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei walked straight into the house. Song Yi avoided suspicion and did not go in to guard the door. Hong Yu had just put on her clothes when she looked up and saw that it was really Lin Lei who had found her! She had really made the right bet this time! Hong Yu quickly took out the things that she had packed earlier. Lin Lei saw that it was two small cloth bags. Hong Yu opened the smallest one and wrapped it in several layers. Inside were a few pieces of gold and silver jewelry with a small amount of money. Hong Yu pointed at these things with her right hand. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything valuable to repay you. These are the things that I had before I came to the black market. I¡¯ve kept them and I¡¯m giving them to you. ¡± Lin Lei understood Hong Yu¡¯s gratitude and hurriedly said, ¡°there¡¯s no need! I¡¯ll take you away. If I knock you out, will you still follow me? ¡± After Hong Yu heard this, she did not think about it and answered directly, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Hong Yu was not afraid that Lin Lei was lying to her. Even if she was lying to other places, was there anything scarier than the black market? Lin Lei made a decisive move and directly knocked Hong Yu out. She put the two bags that she had packed into her space. Lin Lei walked out of the room and saw Song Yi standing silently at the door. ¡°Okay, how did we get out? There are people guarding the door. ¡± Song Yi held his wife¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°just follow me. ¡± Just now, he used his sea of consciousness to observe the surroundings and found a small secret passage. Then, he directly went out of the back door. Lin Lei was brought by Song Yi into the secret passage. They were about to leave the back door of the black market. Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°you guys take me with you! ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi turned around and saw that the woman¡¯s hair was disheveled, her face was beaten like a pig¡¯s head, and her clothes were tattered. Who was this person How did she know that they were leaving. Seeing that the two of them did not recognize her, Cao Mei quickly wiped her face with her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m Cao Mei! We¡¯ve met before. ¡± Lin Lei finally recognized her. It was sister Bai Lian, but it had only been a few days since she became like this. Song Yi was a little angry and immediately walked out. When did this woman follow them? ¡°We don¡¯t know you! Don¡¯t follow us. ¡°. Song Yi said coldly. Cao Mei was afraid that the two of them would not take her away, so she immediately knelt on the ground and wailed, ¡°take me away! They are not people, they are animals! ¡± Lin Lei heard many people running towards them! This is bad! It must be Cao Mei. The sudden wailing attracted the search staff. Song Yi was decisive. He held his wife¡¯s hand and wanted to leave. He also heard footsteps in the distance. If they did not leave, they would probably rush over in a few minutes. Cao Mei saw that they had really left and did not care about her. She shouted loudly, ¡°come quickly! The person you are looking for is here. ¡± When Cao Mei was being insulted by those thugs, she heard them say that manager Li had ordered to capture a man and a woman. He described them very much like the couple that she had met previously. She had just sneaked out and happened to see the couple. She had originally planned to let them take her away. After she escaped, she had threatened the couple and asked for some money. However, these two people actually did not save her. She had no choice but to make things difficult for them. Song Yi held her hand and quickly walked to the back door. Lin Lei turned her head and saw Cao Mei still deliberately shouting. She immediately controlled her mind. In another two minutes, her mind would collapse and she would become a fool. Lin Lei had always taken revenge! Moreover, this kind of white lotus flower, with a clear head, was harming others and herself in the world. Wasn¡¯t her sister tricked and sold by her. Chapter 129 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi noticed his wife¡¯s small actions in the dark, but he did not stop her. That woman¡¯s actions just now were too disgusting. If it was not because he was running out of time, he would not have asked his wife to do it. Instead, he would have done it himself. The thugs who heard the sound rushed over. When they reached the place, they saw Cao Mei. She was sitting there crying and shouting, ¡°they ran away. ¡± The leader pulled Cao Mei¡¯s collar and asked loudly, ¡°who ran away? Quickly tell me where they went. ¡± Cao Mei was about to answer when her head suddenly felt like it was being pricked by needles. Her consciousness felt like she could not control her body. She clearly wanted to say something, but her mouth kept on giggling and her hands kept on clapping¡­ ¡­ She suddenly remembered the way the woman turned to look at her when she left. That gaze was as cold as hell, and she waved her hand at her. Yes, it was that one move that caused her to become like this. ¡°Big Brother! I think this woman has been played silly by our brothers¡­ what a pity¡­ ¡± ¡°What a pity that we don¡¯t have to pay for playing like this! Haha¡­ isn¡¯t that what you guys are saying? ¡± Seeing their brothers laughing and saying such disgraceful words. The leader was so angry that he threw Cao Mei to the ground and scolded loudly, ¡°it¡¯s already so late and you¡¯re still thinking about women! I reckon that person has gone to the back door. Zhang Dong, go and inform the chief. Li San, send this woman back to her room. Remember, it¡¯s our room. ¡± The leader led the rest of the people to chase after her. Zhang Dong followed the instructions and went to do his work. Li San Carried Cao Mei and headed back! Cao Mei struggled with all her might, but her body did not react at all. She just smiled foolishly. Even if Li San went back to the house and tore her clothes into pieces again, she would still smile foolishly. Ah This was Karma for her! Why was she still conscious even though she was crazy? She watched Li San doing * * * * * * * * In her broken body. She was really wrong. There was indeed Karma for doing evil things. After admitting that she had done something wrong, Cao Mei¡¯s consciousness slowly dissipated¡­ ¡­ Song Yi finally brought his wife to the parking spot. If he had known that this matter would cause such a huge commotion, he would have parked the car further away. Just as he was about to speak to his wife, he suddenly felt danger behind him. The sound of gunshots rang out. Song Yi hurriedly bent down and pressed his wife under him, dodging a flying bullet. After the two of them dodged the bullet, they quickly reacted and respectively hid towards the pile of rocks beside the car. Lin Lei took out two guns from her space and threw one to Song Yi first. Song Yi took the gun and started to counterattack. Song Yi quickly took care of the few people who were chasing after him. Lin Lei felt pity in her heart, ¡°I only have a chance to kill one. This man¡¯s marksmanship is really good! ¡± Seeing that everyone was dead, Lin Lei quickly put the car back into her space. Seeing that the car was finished, Song Yi held his wife¡¯s hand. Just as he was about to use teleportation, another gunshot rang out. F * CK Song Yi was mad. The two of them hid again. Seeing that manager Li had rushed over with more than 20 people, he said loudly, ¡°brother! Why are you in such a hurry to leave? ¡± ¡°Big Brother, I admire your hospitality! ¡± Song Yi said sarcastically General Manager Li saw that the two of them were hiding in the pile of rocks, afraid of hurting miss. He thought of a plan and shamelessly said, ¡°brother! I have taken a liking to Miss Lin. You can leave like this. She will stay! I promise to keep my word. ¡± The relationship between a man and a woman could not withstand the test of life and death. He had used this strategy to separate countless couples. Men often gave up on their women because they were afraid of death, even if they had liked this woman before. Chapter 130 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION A woman who was abandoned would hate this man, even if she had to kill the man who betrayed her right in front of her. A woman would not even shed a single tear. Only with love would there be tears. When love dissipated, the tears would naturally not fall. Li Jingshan was very happy with this choice between life and death between lovers. He had played with it for many years, and it was also one of his favorite things to play with. He was waiting for Song Yi to answer, ¡°okay, I agree¡­ ¡± Song Yi stood up from the depths of his hiding place and looked at the group of animals who were dreaming with a cold gaze. These bunch of lackeys raised by the underground trading house were all inhumane animals. Someone had given them protection and courage, so they were unscrupulous in killing and occupying everything that did not belong to them. When chief Li saw Song Yi stand up, he laughed out loud and said proudly, ¡°brother! A wise man submits to circumstances, isn¡¯t that right? There are women everywhere. ¡± As for Song Yi¡¯s vicious gaze, he did not take it to heart. Any man who gave his wife to others would not have a good expression. Song Yi was completely furious. They actually dared to peep at his wife. Song Yi threw the gun away and his right hand gently swung at the twenty over people. When Manager Li saw him throw the gun away, he was instantly overjoyed. He never thought where these two people got the gun and how they killed so many subordinates so quickly. His mind was only thinking about how he would play with Lin Lei later, so he did not dodge at all. The low-level Emperor Spirit¡¯s attack hit them directly. More than 20 people were blown away in an instant! Because General Manager Li was in the middle, he was the most severely injured. Almost all of his clothes were gone, and his body was badly mutilated. One of his legs was blown off, and he was trembling and crying, ¡°Monster, you¡¯re a monster! Come on, take me away! ¡± Song Yi looked at these 20 people, who were either dead or injured. He directly walked over and stomped on General Manager Li¡¯s hand He said in a cold voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make such a big deal out of this! After taking your things, I just wanted to leave as soon as possible! You still insisted on chasing me out. The worst thing you should have done was to threaten me to give up, the person I love the most, so you can¡¯t have me. ¡± The crowd wailed. Those who could get up all knelt down and shouted, ¡°those who let us go, it was manager Li who ordered us. ¡°. Lin Lei stood at the side and sneered. She said mockingly, ¡°those women who were bullied and occupied by you, when they begged you not to take them! Did you let them go? When those people begged you not to kill them, did you let them go! ? ¡± After everyone heard it, they all kept silent. Their hearts were full of regret. More or less, these people had been stained with human lives, and some even had several human lives on them. Lin Lei¡¯s hands were making hand gestures, and she gave everyone on the ground the same spiritual imprint as Cao Mei. She would not let these people die so easily. Death was the best release for these inhumane animals, so she would not let them die. She wanted them to see her become a fool and suffer the misery of human affairs. When she suddenly came to her senses, it was the time for her to be free. After Lin Lei finished giving her spiritual imprint, she immediately withdrew her manly image and reached out to hold Song Yi¡¯s arm. She said Shyly, ¡°let¡¯s go home. They will be punished soon. Don¡¯t bother about them anymore. Just let them fend for themselves. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s cold face immediately disappeared. He smiled and looked at her with his dark eyes and said lovingly, ¡°okay, let¡¯s go home. ¡± Chapter 131 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION A woman who had been abandoned would hate this man, even if she had to kill the man who had betrayed her right in front of her. A woman would not even shed a single tear. Only when there was love would there be tears. When love dissipated, the tears would naturally not fall. Li Jingshan was very happy with this choice between life and death between lovers. He had played with it for many years, and it was also one of his favorite things to play with. He was waiting for Song Yi to reply, ¡°okay, I agree¡­ ¡± These bunch of lackeys raised by the underground trading house were all inhumane animals. Someone had given them protection and courage, so they were unscrupulous in killing people and taking over everything that did not belong to them. When Manager Li saw Song Yi stand up, he laughed out loud and said proudly, ¡°brother! A wise man submits to circumstances, isn¡¯t that right? There are women everywhere. ¡± As for Song Yi¡¯s vicious gaze, he did not take it to heart. Any man who gave his wife to someone else would not have a good expression. Song Yi was completely furious. They actually dared to peep at his wife. Song Yi threw the gun away and his right hand gently swung towards the twenty over people. When Manager Li saw that he threw the gun away, his heart immediately burst with joy. He never thought where these two people got the gun from and how they killed so many subordinates so quickly. His mind was only thinking about how he would enjoy playing with Lin Lei later, so he did not dodge at all. The emperor spirit primary level attack directly hit their bodies. The twenty over people were instantly blown away! Because General Manager Li was in the middle, he was the most severely injured. Almost all of his clothes were gone, and his body was covered in blood and flesh. One of his legs was blown off, and he was trembling as he cried, ¡°Monster, you¡¯re a monster! Someone, quickly take me away! ¡± Song Yi looked at these 20 people, who were either dead or injured. He directly walked over and stomped on General Manager Li¡¯s hand He said in a cold voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make such a big deal out of this! After taking your things, I just wanted to leave as soon as possible! You still insisted on chasing me out. The worst thing you should have done was to threaten me to give up, the person I love the most, so you don¡¯t have me anymore. ¡± Everyone wailed. Those who could get up all knelt down and shouted loudly, ¡°those who let us go, it was manager Li who ordered us. ¡°. Lin Lei stood at the side and sneered. She said mockingly, ¡°those women who were bullied and occupied by you, please don¡¯t take them! ¡± After everyone heard that, they all kept silent. Their hearts were filled with regret. More or less, these people had been touched by human lives. Some even had several human lives on them. Lin Lei made hand gestures and cast the same spiritual imprint on everyone on the ground as Cao Mei. She would not let these people die easily. Death was the best release for these inhumane animals, so she would not let them die. She wanted them to see her become a fool and suffer the misery of human affairs. When she came to a sudden realization, it was the time for her to be free. After Lin Lei finished making the spiritual imprint, she immediately withdrew her manly image and reached out to hold Song Yi¡¯s arm. She said Shyly, ¡°let¡¯s go home. They will be punished soon. Don¡¯t bother about them anymore. Just let them fend for themselves. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s cold face immediately disappeared and he smiled. His dark eyes looked at her lovingly and said, ¡°okay, let¡¯s go home. ¡± Song Yi waved his hand, and the two immediately disappeared. Manager Li watched them disappear into thin air. He was shocked. What stupid thing had he done to provoke them. Why would he want that female devil! The girl¡¯s vicious expression just now was no less than Song Yi¡¯s. He actually wanted to sleep with her. If it wasn¡¯t because he was in so much pain, he really wanted to give himself a tight slap. He was really a stupid pig! He opened his mouth to curse and realized that his consciousness and body were out of sync. His body was actually giggling foolishly on the ground. He looked at the others. They were also sitting there like idiots, giggling foolishly and running around¡­ ¡­ The people inside heard the sound and came out to take a look. These 20 or so people had all gone crazy! ¡°What¡¯s going on? They went crazy in just a short while. ¡± ¡°I think they¡¯ve suffered retribution. They¡¯ve done too many wicked things. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? If you sell things here, you have to hand over half of the things! If you don¡¯t listen, you¡¯ll be killed¡­ ¡± Everyone was talking about a lot of things that no one knew about in the black market. Manager Li could only listen to the discussions and could not express anything. At this moment, a few cars drove in from outside. After getting out of the cars, about 10 people dressed like black market thugs. ¡°Everyone, stop talking. This is the new young master, Fu Yimo, back. ¡± The crowd then stopped talking. The black market was able to operate for so long mainly because it was more protective of its own people. They could fight among themselves, but if anything big happened, they would solve it together. From the last car, a handsome man got out. The man was expressionless. He walked into the crowd and saw the miserable state of general manager Li and his men. Fu Yimo¡¯s face immediately darkened, and the image of a noble young master disappeared in an instant. He looked at the surrounding people who were watching the show with vicious eyes. He lit a cigarette in his hand and said in a cold voice, ¡°can anyone tell me what happened? ¡± Everyone looked at each other. No one wanted to be the one to stand out. Seeing that no one answered, Fu Yimo was angry. He threw the cigarette in his mouth and stepped on it with his foot. He said coldly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to say it. Don¡¯t go. ¡± The crowd immediately exploded into a heated discussion. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve been like this since I came here! ¡± ¡°I did hear a noise. ¡± ¡°I think I heard that they¡¯re arresting people. ¡± Fu Yimo listened quietly. What was going on. They had only been out for three days, but the black market had changed. How did the things in the safe get lost? And how did manager Li and his men become idiots? who had the ability to do that? Could it be that people with special abilities had appeared in such a remote place? Fu Yimo looked at everyone present He said in a calm tone, ¡°recently, everyone knows that something big has happened in the black market. If anyone knows any insider information, they can look for me in private ¡°Also, the black market will be locked down for a week. Please do not leave the black market unless there is a special situation ¡°thank you for your cooperation, everyone. ¡± Everyone didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. This young master seemed gentle, but in reality, he was ruthless. Recently, many black market elders had been secretly dealt with by him. There were rumors in private that it was because these few elders had vetoed his opinion during the meeting. Fu Yimo was very satisfied with everyone¡¯s performance. This meant that everyone supported him. He gestured for everyone to leave. Everyone understood that they could leave now. Everyone quickly ran back to the black market. They were afraid that the young master would go back on his word and ask them to stay and continue questioning. Chapter 132 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After seeing them all leave, Fu Yimo¡¯s expression became serious He ordered his subordinates, ¡°find a place for these crazy people. Take good care of them and immediately gather information on all the people who came to the black market in the past few days. The more detailed the better. ¡± No matter who stole the things, it was best not to let him find out. After he found out, he would definitely make his life a living hell. Song Yi and Lin Lei did not know that someone was already thinking about them. Song Yi¡¯s teleportation had a time limit, so the two of them moved to a place two miles away. Song Yi wanted to teleport again, but only then did he realize that there was a time limit. He frowned and said helplessly, ¡°we still have to drive back. This teleportation can only be used a second time in a few hours¡­ ¡± Lin Lei took the car out of the space and comforted him, ¡°when we cultivate in the future, we should have less time to recover. ¡± Song Yi looked at the sky, which was completely dark, and said, ¡°well, wife, let¡¯s hurry and drive back. It¡¯s not early anymore. ¡± The two of them quickly got into the car and drove for more than an hour before they finally returned to the courtyard. After returning to a familiar place, the two of them inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief. They were finally back. Song Yi had just parked the car when old Zhao ran out of the canteen. ¡°You two are really fun. You¡¯ve been out for two days and one night! ¡± Old Zhao teased Song Yi saw that old Zhao was very happy, but he was also a little embarrassed. This car had been borrowed for too long. After all, this was a military car. He wondered if it had caused him any trouble? ¡°ELDER ZHAO! There was an accident this time and it was delayed for a day. Did it delay your use of the car? ¡± Song Yi said with concern Lin Lei got out of the car and almost lost her balance. Song Yi quickly went forward and helped her up. ¡°Wife, stand for a while. This car has been made for too long and the blood flow is not flowing. ¡± Elder Zhao looked at this young couple. They were really loving! ¡°It¡¯s fine! The backyard planted some vegetables in the summer and we just dealt with it for a day! It¡¯s good that there were no accidents between the two of you. I heard the sound of the car stopping just now. I just came out to take a look, ¡± elder Zhao explained Hearing what Old Zhao said, Song Yi and Lin Lei immediately felt relieved. It was good that they didn¡¯t bring any trouble to old Zhao. Lin Lei¡¯s legs had recovered and were no longer numb. She whispered, ¡°you can go now. Your legs are strong now. ¡± Song Yi was sure that his wife was fine. He turned around and said to old Zhao, ¡°we¡¯ll go back and rest first. We¡¯ll talk again when we have time. ¡°. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and rest too! Be careful on the road. It¡¯s too dark. Oh right, take this flashlight. ¡± Old Zhao handed the flashlight in his hand to Song Yi. Song Yi saw that the sky was indeed too dark, so he took it. He waved at old Zhao and left with his wife. Seeing that the two of them had left, old Zhao also went back to rest. He muttered, ¡°it¡¯s so good to have a wife! ¡± The two of them walked for a few minutes and soon returned to their place of residence. After entering the house, Lin Lei immediately went into the bed. Riding the car was too tiring! Song Yi entered the house and went to the bathroom. When he returned to the bedroom, he saw his wife lying on the bed, disregarding her image. ¡°Wife! The back of your skirt is open, ¡± Song Yi sat by the bed and teased When Lin Lei heard this, she immediately stood up. When did the skirt open? She did not feel it! She looked left and right, but there was no line. When she looked up, Song Yi was sitting there holding back his laughter! Lin Lei was so angry that she shouted, ¡°you lied to me? I told you to LIE TO ME! ¡± After saying that, she reached out and grabbed his arm. She pinched it. This meat was really hard to pinch. Chapter 133 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°AIYO! Wife, be gentle and don¡¯t hurt your little hand. ¡± Her body had been strengthened by the spirit spring, and it was no longer as uncomfortable as before. It was as if her wife had not hit her at all. Lin Lei really could not move her hand, so she stopped. She turned around, picked up the pillow, and fiercely smashed it at Song Yi, pouting. ¡°I let you play with me! HMPH¡­ ¡± Song Yi saw that his wife was really a little angry, so he reached out to grab the pillow and pressed his wife down on the bed. His hands supported the sides of his wife¡¯s head as he looked at her with deep affection. In a low voice, he said, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong. Please spare me this time! ¡± Lin Lei was confused. Why was this monster so good-looking. Seeing that his wife was not talking, he looked at her pink lips with a dazed look. Song Yi lowered his head and kissed his wife¡¯s Cherry Lips. Lin Lei suddenly remembered that this was not the time to be intimate. There was still Hong Yu in the space, and it had not been resolved yet! Time passed faster in this space than outside. If she did not quickly go in and take a look, Hong Yu would definitely be shocked if she did not see him when she got up. She used her hand to push away Song Yi who was kissing her. ¡°Hubby, stop¡­ Hong Yu is in the space¡­ it hasn¡¯t been resolved yet! ¡± Lin Lei panted and finally finished her words. Song Yi took a deep breath. He should have waited until the appointed day to give his wife a beautiful wedding night. Now, he suppressed his desire. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi was very obedient and stopped. She felt a little sorry for him. Every time, he restrained himself very hard. She felt very guilty. She had already made it clear that she was with him, but she still asked him to be so patient. Would he be suffocated if he was asked to do this? However, he had already pushed him away. Lin Lei said apologetically, ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m sorry. I always make you work so hard. ¡± Song Yi lay beside her and said dotingly, ¡°I promised you, and I will definitely do it. ¡± Song Yi tried his best to take a deep breath. He got down from the bed and said helplessly, ¡°wife, I¡¯m going to take a cold shower. ¡± Right now, staying by his wife¡¯s side for one more second was torture. It was too painful to be able to see and not be able to eat. Seeing Song Yi leave, Lin Lei felt guilty and pitiful. She tidied up her clothes and sat on the bed, waiting for him to come back. Song Yi went into the bathroom and took a quick shower. He felt much better. When he returned to the room, he saw his wife sitting there in a daze. ¡°Wife! What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about? ¡± Lin Lei heard the voice and only then did she know that Song Yi had finished showering. She looked up and saw that he was not wearing a shirt. He was only wearing a pair of shorts and eight perfect ABS¡­ ¡­ Her small face blushed shyly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Hong Yu. She was brought out! But how do I solve her problem? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± Song Yi asked Lin Lei was silent for a few minutes. She sighed and said, ¡°I want to keep her to help me. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be willing. ¡± Song Yi understood when he heard this. His wife had entered a dead end. He explained, ¡°If you don¡¯t ask her, how do you know that she won¡¯t agree? ¡± ¡°En! I¡¯ll ask her later. If she doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll give her a mental control so that she won¡¯t say anything about the space. That¡¯ll be enough. ¡± Lin Lei took out a piece of clothing for Song Yi and put it on. She took his hand and returned to the space. Lin Lei contacted Xiao Mi with her mind. ¡°Master, the woman you left in your space is about to wake up. Come quickly. If you¡¯re any later, it¡¯ll be too late. ¡± ¡°Okay, got it! We¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Chapter 134 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°AIYO! Wife, be gentle and don¡¯t hurt your little hand. ¡± Her body had been strengthened by the spirit spring, and it was no longer as uncomfortable as before. After a few hits from her wife, it was as if she did not hit him at all. Lin Lei really could not move her hand, so she stopped. She turned around and picked up the pillow, smashing it fiercely at Song Yi. Her little mouth pouted. ¡°I let you play with me! HMPH¡­ ¡± Song Yi saw that his wife was really a little angry. He reached out and grabbed the pillow, pushing his wife onto the bed. He placed his hands on both sides of his wife¡¯s head and looked at her with deep affection. In a low voice, he said, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, wife. I was wrong. Please spare me this time! ¡± Lin Lei was confused. Why was this monster so good-looking. Song Yi lowered his head¡­ ¡­ Time passed faster in this space than it did outside. If she did not quickly go in to take a look, Hong Yu would definitely be shocked if she did not see him when she got up. ¡°Hubby, stop quickly¡­ ! ¡°! Song Yi took a deep breath. He should have waited until the agreed date. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi was very obedient and stopped. She felt a little sorry for him. Every time, he restrained himself very hard. She felt very guilty in her heart. She had already made it clear that she was with him, yet she still made him endure like this. However, she had already pushed him away. Lin Lei said apologetically, ¡°honey! I¡¯m sorry. I make you work so hard every time. ¡± Song Yi lay beside her and said dotingly, ¡°I promised you, and I will definitely do it. ¡± Song Yi took a deep breath and got down from the bed. He said helplessly, ¡°wife, I¡¯m going to take a cold shower. ¡± Staying by his wife¡¯s side for one more second was torture. It was too painful to see and not to eat. Seeing Song Yi leave, Lin Lei felt guilty and pitiful. She tidied up her clothes and sat on the bed waiting for him to come back. Song Yi went into the bathroom and took a quick shower. He felt much better. When he returned to the room, he saw his wife sitting there in a daze. ¡°Wife! What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about? ¡± Lin Lei heard the voice and only then did she know that Song Yi had finished showering. Her small face blushed shyly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Hong Yu¡¯s matter. She was brought out! But how do I solve her problem? ¡± ¡°What are you thinking? ¡± Song Yi asked Lin Lei was silent for a few minutes. She sighed and said, ¡°I want to keep her to help me. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be willing. ¡± Song Yi understood after hearing this. This wife had entered a dead end. He explained, ¡°If you don¡¯t ask her, how do you know that she won¡¯t agree? ¡± ¡°En! I¡¯ll ask her later. If she doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll give her a mental control so that she won¡¯t say anything about the space. That¡¯ll be enough. ¡± Lin Lei took out a piece of clothing for Song Yi to put on. She held his hand and directly returned to the space. Lin Lei used her mind to contact Xiao Mi. ¡°Master, you left the woman in the space. She¡¯s about to wake up. Hurry up. If you¡¯re any later, it¡¯ll be too late. ¡± ¡°En, got it! We¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi went directly to the villa and went to check on Hong Yu¡¯s situation together. Lin Lei pushed the door open and went in. She saw Hong Yu lying on the bed with Xiao Mi sitting at the side. ¡°Master, you finally came in. She¡¯s about to wake up. Her arm moved a little just now. ¡± Lin Lei nodded her head in relief and sighed in her heart It was so good to have Xiao Mi around. Xiao Mi could do so many things for her. Touching Xiao Mi¡¯s Chubby face, Xiao Mi praised, ¡°XIAO MI is great! If she wakes up later, let me know. I¡¯ll go and cook first. ¡± Xiao Mi was extremely happy. She patted her chest and said, ¡°master, I promise to complete the task. You can make more braised pork later. ¡± This little glutton Lin Lei smiled dotingly and said, ¡°sure! I promise to make enough. ¡± Song Yi, who was standing at the side, watched Xiao Mi and his wife interact sweetly. He imagined how happy it would be to have a baby like Xiao Mi with his wife in the future. Lin Lei Patted Song Yi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Hubby! Come and cook with me. ¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll help you out. ¡± Lin Lei brought Song Yi to the kitchen and looked at the available ingredients before making a decision. ¡°Hubby, make a large portion of braised pork, marinated bones, stir-fried vegetable hearts, and make a fish soup. ¡± ¡°MMM! As long as your wife has decided, what should I help you with? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get a fish out. You clean it up. ¡± Lin Lei found a large basin and waved her hand to get a fish that weighed about three catties from the river. Song Yi took a pair of scissors from the kitchen and started to clean up the fish. Lin Lei prepared a few other ingredients. The bones were braised first, which was the longest time to be stewed. After that, she made braised pork with Soy Sauce and watched Song Yi clean up the fish. Then, she stewed the fish soup and stir-fried the vegetables last. ¡°Hubby! When you go home in the future, go straight into the space. This way, we can cultivate more. ¡± Song Yi also knew the benefits of the space and nodded in agreement. Having sufficient spiritual energy in the space was indeed beneficial to his cultivation. After staying in the space for a long time, it was very uncomfortable to go out. Without the spiritual energy environment, it was more comfortable to stay in the space! ¡°Hubby, 100 days in the space is equivalent to one day outside. ¡± ¡°What? Is that so? No wonder, every time you come in, you come out very quickly. ¡± In that case, he had to stay in the space. This way, his cultivation would definitely progress by leaps and bounds. The dishes were quickly prepared and placed on the table. Lin Lei thought of Hong Yu who was in the room. ¡°Hubby, wait here! I¡¯ll go back and check on Hong Yu. ¡± Hong Yu should be waking up soon. It was time to ask her what she was going to do next. When Lin Lei returned to the room, Hong Yu had just woken up. She stretched out her hand to touch her neck and forced herself to sit up! Where was this place She had never seen such a luxurious room. Where was Miss Lin She saw a chubby little girl sitting on the chair next to her, snoring She was wearing a red doll costume, which was really cute! Hong Yu whispered, ¡°where is this? Where is Miss Lin? ¡± Xiao Mi heard someone talking and immediately became alert. She almost fell off the chair and looked at Hong Yu, who had already sat up. ¡°Wait a minute! I¡¯ll call master over. Do you want some water? ¡± Master Who was her master? Hong Yu heard the word ¡°drink¡± and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her lips. Seeing her action, Xiao Mi poured a glass of water for Hong Yu from the kettle next to her and handed it over. Hong Yu was surprised that such a young child would pour water for others. She said gratefully, ¡°thank you, little sister. ¡± Chapter 135 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei happened to push the door open and enter. Seeing that Hong Yu was sitting there in good spirits, she walked to the side of the bed and sat down, asking with concern, ¡°How¡¯s your body? Does it hurt? Did I hit you too hard? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such a good sleep. Thank you for rescuing me! Where is this place? ¡± Lin Lei did not like to beat around the Bush. She went straight to the point and asked, ¡°what do you plan to do? Have you thought about where to go? ¡± Hong Yu hugged her legs tightly and lowered her head in silence. She did not know where she could go now. With such a broken body, who would want her? Seeing this situation, Lin Lei more or less understood that Hong Yu probably had nowhere else to go. Lin Lei got down from the bed and walked to the table. She sat on the chair next to her and poured a glass of water. She took a sip of water and said, ¡°Are you hungry? Let me get you something to eat. ¡± Hong Yu then raised her head. Hearing the word ¡®hungry¡¯ , she realized that her stomach had been hungry for a long time. There was a faint gurgling sound, and she sat there at a loss. Hearing the sound of Hong Yu¡¯s stomach, Lin Lei sighed. This girl was really pitiful. She waved her hand and a bowl of white rice, a plate of vegetables, and a big bowl of fish soup appeared on the table. Hong Yu was stunned. She rubbed her eyes hard. This food appeared out of thin air, and she just waved her hand? How was this possible? Hong Yu¡¯s trembling voice was intermittent. ¡°Did you conjure this? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Xiao Mi, who was sitting at the side, could not help but say, ¡°you should eat quickly! This is made by the owner. ¡± Hong Yu calmed down and slowly walked down from the bed. She sat on the chair opposite Lin Lei and picked up the bowl and chopsticks to eat. It was so delicious This was the best meal she had ever eaten in her life. The rice was sweet, the vegetables were lightly stir-fried with oil without meat, and the fish soup was so delicious. She did not like to eat fish, but she also drank every drop of it. Who was this Miss Lin The decorations here were not something that ordinary wealth could possess. The strangest thing was that she could conjure these things with a wave of her hand. If she had not experienced it herself, she would never have believed it. Seeing that she had finished eating, Lin Lei waved her hand and took the things away. Her right middle finger tapped on the table and calmly asked, ¡°have you thought about where you want to go? Or what do you want to do the most? ¡± Where to Her parents were gone, and her only sister was married to someone she loved deeply. She had mustered up the courage to come out and see them, but now that she had seen them, what happened? How could she go to see him if she was so dirty? How could she compete with her sister? Hong Yu was silent for a few minutes, then said with a determined look in her eyes, ¡°I want to take revenge. Find out who framed me like this? This is my only wish now. ¡± ¡°Who do you want to take revenge on? Manager Li? How did you fall into their hands? Judging from your looks and temperament, your background shouldn¡¯t be too bad. ¡± After hearing Lin Lei¡¯s question, Hong Yu stood up, took a few steps, and then stopped In the end, she gathered her courage and said, ¡°I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Li family in the capital, but the Li family has already declined. Three years ago, my fianc?? needed to buy something and brought me and my sister to the underground exchange¡­ ¡± Lin Lei listened to Hong Yu¡¯s story for half an hour and roughly understood what was going on. This was another story of a younger sister falling in love with her brother-in-law and scheming to steal his love. ¡°You were thrown into the black market just like that? Have you thought about it? Maybe your fianc?? was involved in it too! ¡± Lin Lei said calmly after listening to the story Chapter 136 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing what Lin Lei said, Hong Yu felt as if she had been jolted awake. That¡¯s right! If it really was her sister¡¯s design, why didn¡¯t he come back to look for her? Could it be that he knew that she was dirty? Hong Yu suddenly burst into laughter. Her laughter was very loud and ear-piercing. After she finished laughing, she started crying again. She cried that she had been blind all her life and that she did not know people clearly. She clearly felt that there was something wrong with the glass of water that her sister had given her, but she still drank it. She thought that with him around, there would definitely be no problems. In the end She woke up on the second day in the bed of that Bastard Li, and they had actually left. She wanted to leave, but that bastard wouldn¡¯t let her! She had escaped once in the first year, and it was still fresh, but he had locked her up! After that, she had escaped again, and he had sent her to those pigs and dogs who were worse than pigs and dogs¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei saw that her cries had quieted down, and she had also vented her anger. She said very casually, ¡°General Manager Li and his subordinates have gone mad. As for those who betrayed you, and your fianc?? was involved in it, do you still want to report it? ¡± Hong Yu raised her head. What General Manager Li had gone mad? And those men had gone mad too? If she had told her that before, she would have thought that Miss Lin had gone mad. But now, she was 100% convinced! She had brought herself out unscathed, and she could even conjure things out of thin air and store them away. ¡°I want to become stronger. You will help me, right? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s fingers kept tapping on the table. Her Aura changed as she looked at Hong Yu with a cold and stern gaze. ¡°What if the price is very high? ¡± Hong Yu saw the aura that lin lei instantly burst out with. This was the unique aura of a superior. She had only seen it from her grandfather, who had passed away. There was a voice in her heart that told her not to miss this opportunity. Hong Yu¡¯s eyes were firm, ¡°I am willing to pay any price. ¡± Lin Lei stood up and walked to Hong Yu, ¡°okay, then you will submit to me. You have to do it from the bottom of your heart. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Yes! I am willing to submit to you for the rest of my life! ¡± After hearing her answer, Lin Lei pulled out a strand of spiritual sense from her spiritual sense and put it into Hong Yu¡¯s body. This was different from what she had given to Song Yi. If Hong Yu had any other intentions, she would be able to detect it. If Hong Yu made a move on her, she would end up like Cao Mei. Lin Lei was extremely satisfied. She had finally succeeded. Lin Lei held Hong Yu¡¯s hand and instructed, ¡°you¡¯ll stay here first. If you want to go out, it¡¯s best if you stay with Xiao Mi. This is my independent space. You can rest assured that you can stay here. ¡± Space So this was space! Sure enough, she had made the right choice. She would definitely be able to take revenge in the future. She swore that she would return the humiliation that had happened to her to that pair of B * Stards a hundredfold! Seeing the change in Hong Yu¡¯s expression, Lin Lei used her spiritual energy to sense it. So that was what it was. It was hatred. She valued her because she was brave and had such strong hatred. When a woman was ruthless, she would be several times more ruthless than a man. Looking at the time, it had already been an hour. It was time to eat! She walked to the LCD TV and told Hong Yu the way to use the remote control. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, just watch TV. There are books on the bookshelf over there. I¡¯M GOING OUT TO EAT! Xiao Mi, let¡¯s go! ¡± Xiao Mi thought to herself, ¡°Oh my God, I can finally leave. ¡± She immediately got up and quickly followed her master. Hong Yu picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. She was shocked at first, then surprised. The TV in this room was much better than the heavy TV. Chapter 137 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei and Xiao Mi returned to the kitchen. The dishes on the table were still there. Seeing that the two of them had come out, Song Yi took the plates off the dishes and asked with concern, ¡°daughter-in-law, how¡¯s the discussion going? ¡± Lin Lei sat down and scooped some rice for everyone. She said proudly, ¡°of course I¡¯ll succeed. ¡± ¡°En! My daughter-in-law is the best. ¡± Lin Lei curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Shut up! Everyone eats and cultivates after. I¡¯m going to read a medical book later! ¡± Only then did the three of them start eating. Xiao Mi was the first to put down her chopsticks. Facing the table full of food, her face was full of reluctance. ¡°Master, it¡¯s too unfair. I ate the least. ¡± Lin Lei put down her bowl and burped. Her eyes narrowed as she smiled and said, ¡°you! Eat less. I can¡¯t even carry you anymore. ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s fragile heart was directly hurt by 10,000 points. How could master say that? She was so cute! Her phoenix-like eyes were misty with tears as she pouted. ¡°Master, don¡¯t talk about me like that. It¡¯s not fair! The male master is so good at eating. You didn¡¯t even bother. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Song Yi raised his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, ¡°men should eat more so that they can protect the two of you. ¡± Xiao Mi cursed in her heart, ¡°how shameless! ¡± Lin Lei broke into a smile. The two of them were too funny. ¡°Are you done eating? Then go about your own business. Hubby, when you¡¯re hungry, you can cook for yourself. I need to focus on my medical skills. ¡± ¡°En! I know, wife. How should I look at this time? ¡± At this time Right, she remembered that she had a cell phone in her space. Even if she couldn¡¯t make a call now, she could still look at the time. Lin Lei waved her hand and took out two smartphones. They were brand new and hadn¡¯t been unpacked. When she had her space, she could no longer collect food in the apocalypse. She could only store clothes and weapons, as well as things that others didn¡¯t collect. After the apocalypse broke out, in a few days, there was no electricity in the world. The phones had become trash. What was the use of things that couldn¡¯t be charged. She hadn¡¯t touched her phone for almost 10 years and had already forgotten how to set it up. She opened the box and picked up the instruction manual. She first looked at how to set it up. These two phones were from the same brand. They should be from the same generation. Song Yi looked at his wife and took out two small cardboard boxes. He was still sitting there reading the instruction manual. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious. He picked up the other one from the table and opened it. He also picked up the instruction manual and read it. It was in both Chinese and English. Lin Lei studied it and was about to turn it on Suddenly, she heard the starting music of a phone beside her. She turned around and saw that Song Yi had already turned on the other phone and was already using it. When a new phone was turned on, the Password and fingerprint had to be reset. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had set it up one by one¡­ ¡­ Sigh, this man is really quick to learn new things! Song Yi set the first few items and looked through them carefully. He felt that this should be used for making a phone call, but the things inside were very strange. Song Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Wife, did I guess correctly that it¡¯s used for making a phone call? ¡± ¡°Hubby! You¡¯re so smart. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t designed a mobile phone yet, so we can only use it to see the time, ¡± Lin Lei explained A mobile phone? The things that his wife took out were really strange. He had never thought that a phone could be used to make a call anytime. Now it was just a landline phone, and there were only a few in the army. Lin Lei took Song Yi¡¯s phone directly. She adjusted the time, set the alarm, and returned it to him. [ the female protagonist¡¯s Goldfinger is very wide open¡­ ] Chapter 138 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei: ¡°This phone can only be used as an alarm clock now. There¡¯s a charger in the box. If it runs out of battery, remember to charge it. ¡± Song Yi nodded. Xiao Mi saw that both of them had a phone, but she did not. She pouted and said, ¡°master, I want one too. Both of you have one, but I don¡¯t. HMPH! ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±. Song Yi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Lin Lei had no choice. She waved her hand and took out two more phones. She turned them on and set the settings. The one that was going to be given to Hong Yu later could not be used to favor one over the other. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and teased, ¡°it¡¯s for you. When have I ever let you down? ¡± Xiao Mi happily picked up the phone and went to sit at the side to play alone. Lin Lei shook her head helplessly at Xiao Mi¡¯s performance. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go and cultivate. There are thousands of pill formulas in medical skills. I have to go into seclusion. ¡± ¡°En! Wife, don¡¯t work too hard. Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of myself. But if I want to leave the space, how can I come in and go out? ¡± That¡¯s right He was going to go into seclusion. He could settle his meals by himself. But what was wrong with going in and out of the space? One day outside was equivalent to 100 days inside the space. There were at least thousands of pill formulas in that stupid beginner-level pill book. It would take him at least a few years to comprehend and refine it. Staying in the space was the best choice. What should I do Lin Lei walked back and forth a few steps. She looked up and saw Xiao Mi playing on her phone. She had an idea. Lin Lei came to Xiao Mi¡¯s side and sat down. Her fingers tapped on the table. Her thin lips moved. ¡°Xiao Mi, there¡¯s a game inside this phone! Do you want to play? ¡± What was the game? Why didn¡¯t she see it? ¡°where is master¡¯s game? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you want to play? ¡± ¡°Yes, tell me quickly! ¡± Xiao Mi was so excited that her small eyes were shining with golden light. Time was too boring in this space. Although there were many people now, they were all adults, so they couldn¡¯t play together! Lin Lei continued to tap on the table without saying a word. What was going on? Why did master not say anything? And I don¡¯t seem to be able to sense what master is thinking? Although Xiao Mi had lost her memory, her iq was still there. She thought of the hidden meaning in her master¡¯s words. Could it be that he wanted her to do something? Xiao Mi pulled Lin Lei¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°master, what do you want? You can tell me. I will definitely do it. ¡± Lin Lei had been waiting for this sentence. After spending so many days with Xiao Mi, she more or less understood its nature. If she were to force it to do something, she would be forced to agree to many things. It was better to first arouse its interest and then induce it to agree. Lin Lei probed, ¡°you can leave the space now, right? ¡± Xiao MI quickly nodded. With her round little face, she said proudly, ¡°the space has leveled up! I can go out and come in by myself. I can do it! ¡± This was great It was pretty much what she had expected! As long as Xiao Mi was around, she would be able to pick up Song Yi back and forth in time. This way, she would be able to solve the PROBLEM OF CLOSED-DOOR CULTIVATION! Lin Lei smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going into closed-door cultivation. It will be very troublesome for my husband to enter the space! ¡± Xiao Mi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Master had played with her for so long just to get her to do this! Sigh She had been foolishly fooled. She could have taken the opportunity to get her master to agree to many conditions¡­ ¡­ In the current situation, her master had taken the initiative. She could only accept her bad luck and sigh helplessly. ¡°master, don¡¯t worry. I will pick up the male master back and forth when you are in closed-door cultivation. I promise to complete the mission. ¡± Song Yi smiled at the side and did not say anything. He looked at his wife, who was slowly tricking Xiao Mi. Chapter 139 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei extended her right hand towards Xiao Mi and teased, ¡°You promised yourself. Give me your phone, I¡¯ll find the game for you! ¡± Xiao Mi placed the phone in her hand. This owner had become black-bellied, and she couldn¡¯t sense her thoughts? Since when could she not sense it Xiao Mi slowly recalled. That¡¯s right, after refining the medicine. Could it be that her mental strength was above hers? Thinking about how her owner¡¯s first time refining medicine was a grade-4 medicinal pill, it was possible that this kind of heaven-defying genius alchemist¡¯s mental strength was higher than hers! THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT! It shouldn¡¯t be higher than hers. It should be at the same level as hers. Both of them had mental strength of level three. If it was much higher than hers, then her master should know what she was thinking. This was one of the benefits that the contract brought to her master! Lin Lei picked out all the mobile games. This mobile phone was the brand¡¯s newest machine. It made many famous online games that could be played without the Internet. It was super advanced. Lin Lei handed the mobile phone to Xiao Mi. Seeing that her eyes were blank and no one knew what she was thinking about, she waved her hand in front of her, but there was no reaction¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei shouted, ¡°what are you thinking about? Here, if the phone doesn¡¯t light up, REMEMBER TO CHARGE IT! ¡± Xiao Mi was so scared that she shivered. This was really the lion¡¯s roar technique. She had just thought of something, but it was gone¡­ ¡­ When she took the phone, she indeed saw a game on the home screen. It was a game first. She quickly got down from the chair and said as she walked, ¡°master, I¡¯m going back to my room to play the game! ¡± Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi: ¡­ ¡­ The two of them were speechless. Looking at the Chubby Xiao Mi, she ran away quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was as if someone was chasing her from behind. Song Yi walked over and hugged his wife. His eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice, ¡°wife, you¡¯ve been in seclusion for so long. I need to make up for it. ¡± Damn! The small one was sent away. What about the Big One? The corner of Lin Lei¡¯s mouth twitched and she said softly, ¡°Hubby, what do you want to make up for it? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s dark eyes looked at her deeply and he said in a low voice, ¡°wife! You have the final say. But if I¡¯m not satisfied, I won¡¯t keep the agreement. ¡± What did this demon mean? He still wanted to force it? However, with his current cultivation level, he had the capital to force it¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t he going to flirt Who was afraid of who? He wouldn¡¯t do it to the last step anyway. The one who would feel uncomfortable would be him. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Alright! I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied. Let¡¯s go back to the house. I think the one in the innermost villa is the most luxurious one. We¡¯ll stay in that room from now on. ¡± Lin Lei pulled Song Yi back to the villa and passed by Hong Yu¡¯s room. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and give her a few words. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to participate in women¡¯s matters. He was only thinking about how to make out with his wife later. Lin Lei entered the House and watched Hong Yu attentively. She was watching a television program. It was a television from the 1980s, which was only a few local stations. However, the effects of the LCD television were good! Lin Lei whispered, ¡°Hong Yu! ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Only then did Hong Yu notice that her master had entered. She hurriedly got out of bed! Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to come down. I¡¯M GOING INTO SECLUSION TO CULTIVATE! If you¡¯re hungry, you can go to the kitchen to cook. Also, I¡¯ll let you check the time on this phone. If you don¡¯t know how to use it, you can ask Xiao Mi. She¡¯s right next door to you. ¡± Hong Yu nodded. She should show off more. Her cooking skills were not bad, but her master definitely did not have time to cook when he was cultivating in seclusion. She could cook more delicious food to repay her. She silently vowed to do her best. Chapter 140 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei walked out of Hong Yu¡¯s room and saw song Yi standing outside the door with a meaningful expression on his face. What on Earth is this guy going to do later? Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and boldly walked over. She held his arm and said in a low voice, ¡°let¡¯s go, my dear! ¡± She thought to herself, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you later. Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed. He knew what his wife was going to do. This silly girl Did she really think that he wanted to do something with her? Lin Lei opened the door and let Song Yi in. Then, she locked the door. She turned around and looked at the man standing at the side. Lin Lei reached out and touched Song Yi¡¯s face gently. This face was really beautiful! She had wanted to do this since a long time ago. Her eyebrows, eyes, nose, and finally her lips were touched. It was said that the thinner a man¡¯s lips were, the more lustful they were. Lin Lei raised her head and kissed Song Yi¡¯s Lips. In the past, he was the one who flirted with her. Every time, he would make her blush. This time, it was her turn to take the initiative. Song Yi did not expect his wife to be so passionate. She kept kissing him, and her hands were still taking off her clothes. Song Yi lost his composure. He was a man, so how could he let his wife have the upper hand. He kissed her back forcefully and pushed his wife onto the bed. His wife was wearing a loose dress, but the zipper was on her back. He tried for a few minutes, but it did not come off. He simply used force and tore it all up. Looking at the crystal-clear body lying on the bed, Song Yi was about to unbuckle his belt and make a move when his wife suddenly turned over and rode on him. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and curled her lips. ¡°Hubby, are you satisfied? ¡± Looking at the man who had stripped off his shirt, his hair was in a mess, his forehead was covered in sweat, and he was panting loudly, he was extremely satisfied. Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°wife! I¡¯m extremely satisfied. You can continue. ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she was delighted and immediately got down from the bed. She waved her hand and took out a piece of clothing. In front of Song Yi, she removed the torn fabric from her body. Her snow-white skin flashed in front of Song Yi¡¯s eyes. Lin Lei slowly put on the clothes in front of him. ¡°If you¡¯re satisfied, I¡¯ll go read some medical books! Hubby, you can take care of it yourself! ¡± Song Yi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ His wife must have finished flirting with him, but she didn¡¯t want to help him calm down! Song Yi stood up from the bed, picked up the clothes on the ground, and directly walked away from his wife! Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Was this guy angry Seeing that he walked very quickly, his figure disappeared¡­ ¡­ WHO CARES He was the one who asked for compensation, and he had already done as he asked. His figure was much sturdier than he had imagined. The feeling of touching his abdominal muscles made his body heat up. He didn¡¯t need to think about it anymore. He needed to focus on reading and closed-door cultivation. Lin Lei left the room and went straight to the alchemy room. Song Yi quickly walked towards the spirit spring. When he saw his wife take off her clothes, he almost couldn¡¯t hold it in. If he didn¡¯t leave now, he couldn¡¯t guarantee what he would do to his wife. Only today did he realize that his wife, who blushed whenever he touched her, was a demon in her bones. He recalled that moment just now. The blood from his nose immediately gushed out. Seeing that the spring water was right in front of him, Song Yi took off his clothes and directly jumped into it. When his body entered the spring water, the heat quickly subsided. It seemed that he was not fully confident in the next time he took down his wife. It was better for him not to provoke his wife. The consequences were really too sour and refreshing. Chapter 141 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei opened the medical book. The last time she refined it was the body strengthening pill. This time, she had to carefully choose the pill formula. Beauty Pill: can allow a woman to maintain her appearance before taking the pill. All-purpose detoxification pill: basically, it¡¯s not a very strong poison. After entering the mouth, it can be detoxified. Strength Recovery Pill, blood recovery pill¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei had selected dozens of currently useful pill formulas that needed to be refined. She took out the beauty pill formula and focused quietly. Not long after, the old man from last time appeared again. Lin Lei continued to observe and refine the pill. After the refinement was successful, she continued to refine the next pill recipe. When she felt hungry, she waved her hand to get food from the kitchen. Every time she waved her hand, the food she prepared was different. The one with better cooking skills was probably made by Hong Yu, and almost certainly by Song Yi. The design of this villa was entirely modern. Every room was equipped with facilities, and the toilet and bath were all complete. Lin Lei had completely lived her life. Clothes came, food came, food came, and the house was filled with various pill fragrances. Lin Lei found the medicinal ingredients in the medicine cabinet. After she took them out, they would be filled again after 24 hours. She immediately jumped up in excitement. This way, she could concoct pills indefinitely without worrying about the shortage of medicinal ingredients. This was really hard on Song Yi. He thought that his wife would come out of seclusion after she finished refining the medicinal ingredients. However, it had already been five days outside. According to space and time conversion, she had already stayed in the pill refining room for 500 days. He also continued to cultivate. However, there were too many things to do in the army, so he had to go out every day. He looked at the food that he saved for his wife every time he cooked, and Hong Yu would also make more food and leave it there. Every time he saw an empty bowl and plate, he could tell that his wife was fine. Bang Bang Bang There was a knock on the door. Song Yi snapped out of his thoughts and calmed his emotions. ¡°Come in! ¡± Xiao Zhang heard the order and immediately went into the house. Recently, the factory manager¡¯s face had been getting gloomier and gloomier, so he had to be careful. ¡°factory manager, this is the information that you want to see! You need to sign it. Also, Liu Yu asked me to ask you if you have finished looking at the laid-off list that I showed you last time. If you have finished looking at it, I also need you to give the order. ¡± The laid-off list. Oh Right, why did he forget about his wife. Song Yi opened his desk and took out the list. He looked at the time. It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. There should be enough time. He placed the list on the desk He pointed at the list and ordered, ¡°follow the list. I will give them a red slip and look for them in private. Tell them to come to my place after work today. Remember to notify them Secretly. I don¡¯t want everyone to know that I have looked for them tomorrow. ¡± Xiao Zhang took the list and left the office. He looked at the files. There were more than 100 people. Thirty of them had given red slips. Some of them even had dealings with him. What was the factory director trying to do? Was He trying to comfort them by being laid off? Then why did he only call for 30 of them? Why didn¡¯t he call for the remaining 70 people? Little Zhang was puzzled. He followed the name list in his hand, and the notifications from each team almost broke his leg. He rubbed his aching leg, and finally, all the notifications were completed. It was really killing him. He sat on the table, drank a large glass of water, and took a deep breath. After tidying his clothes, he went to knock on the company commander¡¯s door again. Bang Bang Bang ¡°Come in¡± Song Yi looked up and saw little Zhang come in. He put down the documents in his hand and drank a mouthful of water. His eyes were cold. ¡°Have they been notified? ¡± Little Zhang was most afraid of the factory director¡¯s eyes. He almost peed his pants. ¡°They have been notified! They will pass in a while. ¡± Chapter 142 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi nodded. This kid was really fast. He thought that he had come in to tell him that there were still a few people who had not been informed. It was a little hard for this kid to inform so many people. Song Yi looked at the time. It was already 5:30 pm. He changed to a gentle tone, ¡°thank you for your hard work! When the time comes, you can go back and rest! Oh right, send me two pots of hot water. ¡± Little Zhang was excited. Was He being praised? ¡°En! The factory director will send the hot water soon. I¡¯ll go down first! ¡± Song Yi waved his hand. Xiao Zhang turned around and went out. He quickly went to boil the hot water that the factory director needed. It was almost 6 pm. People came to the office one after another. Xiao Zhang also sent the hot water in. The 30 people on the laid-off list were almost all here. ¡°Xiao Zhang, you can go out! Close the door. ¡± Song Yi saw Xiao Zhang go out. He looked at the people standing in the room. Basically, all the people he liked had come. At the end, there was a quiet exchange. They were talking about why he had asked them to come? Song Yi coughed lightly and his eyes were cold. ¡°everyone, be quiet. You should know that the list of laid-off workers has been released. I just want to hear your thoughts. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s words caused the thirty people standing to explode. Were they going to be laid-off? There were also some poor families who directly shed tears. There was no salary, and there was an extra meal day at home. How were they going to live¡­ ¡­ Song Yi saw everyone¡¯s expressions and knocked on the table. ¡°When you go back, those who have no place to work, raise your hands. ¡± The 30 people looked at each other. They did not know what the factory director was doing. Could it be that he had a job for them? Those who did not have a job when they went back raised their hands. Song Yi looked at them and only a few people did not raise their hands. The rest basically raised their hands. Song Yi drank a mouthful of water and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I have a job opportunity for you. If you pass the training, you will be able to stay here for a long time. It¡¯s just that the intensity of the training is relatively high. It¡¯s several times more tiring than your current work. Can you accept it? ¡°I can tell you the bottom line first. As long as you pass the training, your salary will be several times more than your current salary. ¡°If you perform well, there will be a considerable bonus. ¡± The people in the crowd fell silent. The meaning behind the factory director¡¯s words was very clear. This training might not be easy. After being hired, they might have to help others with special situations? As for special situations, what would they be asked to do? A few people raised their hands in doubt about this job. Song Yi saw it. ¡°If you have any questions, you can say it. ¡± Feng Tao was the first to speak. ¡°where is the work unit you mentioned? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°you will know after passing the training. Who else has any questions? ¡± ¡°Will the mission be dangerous? Will it make us do anything against the law and discipline? ¡± Zhang Chao asked Song Yi fell silent for a moment before his dark eyes flashed. ¡°If I say that it¡¯s possible, would you still be willing to stay? ¡± [ digression: They didn¡¯t do anything against the law and discipline. The book has already come to an end. ] The crowd fell silent this time. No one said anything. Should they go or not? What would happen to them if they went? However, if they didn¡¯t go, what could they do when they returned home? Besides, the company commander only said that it was possible! ¡°I¡¯ll go. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too. ¡± ¡°And me. ¡± If there was one, there would be two. Song Yi took a look, and most of them agreed to go. The remaining few only had family connections to find jobs. He didn¡¯t need to force these people, and this was only the first batch. He would make plans after seeing the results. Chapter 143 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi had an idea in his mind. He stood up and said with a serious look in his eyes, ¡°everyone can go back and think about it again. If you decide to go, you can look for me in private. Now you can go back! I¡¯ll talk to everyone today. I hope that no one will spread the news in private. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Everyone said in unison and left one after another. When Song Yi saw that everyone had left, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. He was thinking about who would be able to sign up. The wife space could now refine high-quality pills. If they took them, then their training would definitely be like adding wings to a tiger. For the sake of his daughter-in-law, he would definitely train someone useful. Song Yi saw that it was already close to 7 o¡¯clock, so he simply packed up and prepared to go home. When he was about to reach the family building, Li Jian rushed over from behind. He Patted Song Yi on the shoulder and teased, ¡°this promotion to deputy factory manager is indeed different. You even came home later than others. ¡± Song Yi lightly waved his fist at him. ¡°What about you! Why are you so late? Have you finished the production today? ¡± Li Jian dodged it. ¡°I came back so late because I had something to do today. Oh right, why don¡¯t we get together for a drink sometime? ¡± Song Yi thought that his wife might not be able to come out of seclusion in the next few days, so it should be fine for him to go out for a drink. Song Yi said, ¡°sure, just call me when you¡¯re ready. ¡± Li Jian saw that Song Yi agreed so readily and was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go take care of something first. ¡± Although Song Yi was curious why Li Jian suddenly asked him to drink, he did not care too much. He only thought that Li Jian had something to ask him. Li Jian turned around and left. He avoided people everywhere and made a few turns. He went straight to the clinic and knocked lightly on the door three times. Song e opened the door. Seeing that it was Li Jian, she reached out and pulled him into the room. Then, she quickly closed the door. Song e asked calmly, ¡°has everything been settled? ¡± She originally wanted to do as Li Jian said, but she couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so she privately urged him twice. Li Jian entered the room and directly took off his clothes. He walked to the small bed, took off his belt, and saw that she was still standing at the door. ¡°COME OVER! What are you waiting for! It¡¯s not the first time, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s done! Don¡¯t go anywhere for the next two days, just wait for my news at the clinic. ¡± Song e smiled when she heard the last sentence. She reached out and took off her clothes. Once this person opened this aspect of sex, she would not do it for a long time. She also wanted to do it. The two of them quickly rolled into a ball. The woman¡¯s cries were not suppressed at all. It was already dark now, and no one came to the health center to see a doctor. Therefore, she became even more unscrupulous and pestered Li Jian. And all of this was clearly heard by doctor Shao who was hiding outside the door. Li Jian was finally satisfied. He looked at Song E who was lying on the bed and resting. Her face was pink and her expression was full of emotions. He complained in his heart, ¡°b * Tch, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m going to F * Ck you up. ¡°. Without waiting for her to put on her clothes, Li Jian quickly put on his clothes and buckled his belt. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Wait for my news. ¡± Song e heaved a sigh and said, ¡°En! I¡¯ll lie down for a while. You always torture me with all your strength. ¡± Li Jian pushed the door open and walked out. He hid behind the pillar and looked around. There was no one nearby. He gently pushed the door open and saw that song e was not wearing any clothes. She covered herself with a piece of clothing. Her white legs were exposed, and her eyes were closed. She seemed to have fallen asleep. He turned around and gently pushed the door shut. He took off his clothes and slowly walked towards Song E. He had been thinking about this piece of fat meat for a long time. Today, he could finally get what he wanted¡­ ¡­ Chapter 144 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The room was only turned on. It was a very small table lamp, and the light was slightly bright. Looking at the confetti that was thrown on the floor with passion, she could not help but pounce on Song E. Song e initially thought that Li Jian had returned, but she did not open her eyes until she felt that the person on her body had a beard. Something was wrong She immediately opened her eyes and saw that it was doctor Shao. She wanted to stretch out her hand to resist, but it was too late. She was possessed by another person that she did not expect. ¡°Doctor Shao, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will sue you? ¡± Song e reacted and threatened him Seeing that song e did not resist, she immediately relaxed and teased, ¡°What are you suing me for? ! A young lady like you can have sex with a married woman. What¡¯s wrong with me sleeping for a while? Besides, I won¡¯t sleep for free. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll tell you a piece of news about you. ¡± When Song e heard the last sentence, she completely stopped. She had the intention to resist. Although her hometown was older, this move was much stronger than Li Jian¡¯s. Slowly, she began to feel and let out a low moan! The two of them struggled until midnight, and Song e completely lost her strength. Doctor Shao got up and put on his clothes. He buttoned the back of his shirt and took out a paper bag from his pocket. He placed it on the table. ¡°Eat it later. Don¡¯t get pregnant. No one knows whose child it is. ¡± Song E was weak. She forced herself to sit up and said in a cold voice, ¡°what does it have to do with me? Tell me about it. ¡± Doctor Shao sat on a chair at the side. He took out a document bag from the drawer and threw it to Song E. Song e picked it up and looked at each word carefully under the dim light. After she finished reading, her hands could not help but clench tightly. It was actually a transfer order! It was a transfer order to transfer her to another hospital. Doctor Shao: ¡°How is it? You didn¡¯t spend time with me in vain, right? Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Why did he have to be transferred away! Song Yi, why did you have to? Just because I like you, you can trample on me? If I can¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll destroy you. Song Yi entered the space today. While he was meditating in the room, he suddenly heard the sound of thunder. Rumble Rumble! Why would there be thunder in the space? He quickly walked out of the room and ran out of the villa. From the courtyard, he saw a black cloud gathering in the sky above the villa. It was getting denser and denser. Hong Yu and Xiao Mi also ran out of the villa one after another. Hong Yu: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there thunder? ¡± Isn¡¯t this the master¡¯s space Why is there thunder? Is it going to rain? Xiao Mi¡¯s Chubby little face was full of solemnity. Could it be? Song Yi saw that the dark clouds had already gathered in the sky. There was actually a strange wind hanging in the air. Hong Yu, Xiao Mi, and he had all come out. All that was missing was a wife. Could it be that something had happened to his wife? Song Yi¡¯s eyes darkened and he said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Xiao Mi, what¡¯s going on? Tell me quickly. Don¡¯t hide it from me, do you hear me? ¡± Xiao Mi felt a chill on her back and felt the gaze of the god of death looking at her. The gaze of this male owner was too terrifying. This aura was pressuring her.. She almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master should have advanced to become an alchemist. Let¡¯s not disturb her now. ¡± Natural imagery wasn¡¯t limited to the space. The bright night sky outside was suddenly covered. All the big families in the capital had received reports from their servants. Old Master Fu¡¯s expression was grave. He came to his office, picked up the copper coins on the table, put them into the box, and slowly shook them three times. Then, he slowly moved to the table and looked at them carefully. The three copper coins were displayed in the divination. It was an image caused by someone breaking through and advancing in cultivation. Chapter 145 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi had an idea in his mind. He stood up and said with a serious look in his eyes, ¡°everyone can go back and think about it. If you decide to go, you can look for me in private. Now, you can go back! Today, I¡¯m going to talk to everyone. I hope that no one will spread the news in private. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± After everyone finished speaking in unison, they left one after another. When Song Yi saw that everyone had left, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He was thinking about who would be able to sign up. The wife space could now refine high-quality pills. If they consumed them, then their training would definitely be like adding wings to a tiger. For the sake of his daughter-in-law, he would definitely train someone useful. Song Yi saw that it was already close to 7 o¡¯clock, so he simply packed up and prepared to go home. When he was about to reach the family building, Li Jian rushed over from behind. He Patted Song Yi on the shoulder and teased, ¡°this promotion to deputy factory manager is indeed different. You even came home later than others. ¡± Song Yi lightly waved his fist at him. ¡°What about you! Why are you so late? Have you finished the production today? ¡± Li Jian dodged it. ¡°I came back so late because I had something to do today. Oh right, why don¡¯t we get together for a drink sometime? ¡± Song Yi thought that his wife might not be able to come out of seclusion in the next few days, so it should be fine for him to go out for a drink. Song Yi said, ¡°sure, just call me when you¡¯re ready. ¡± Li Jian saw that Song Yi agreed so readily and was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go take care of something first. ¡± Although Song Yi was curious why Li Jian suddenly asked him to drink, he did not care too much. He only thought that Li Jian had something to ask him. Li Jian turned around and left. He avoided people everywhere and made a few turns. He went straight to the clinic and knocked lightly on the door three times. Song e opened the door. When she saw that it was Li Jian, she immediately reached out and pulled him into the room. Then, she hurriedly closed the door. Song e asked calmly, ¡°has the matter been settled? ¡± Initially, she wanted to think of a way to deal with Li Jian, but she could not wait any longer, so she privately urged him twice. When Li Jian entered the room, he immediately took off his clothes. ¡°COME OVER! What are you waiting for! It¡¯s not the first time, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s settled! Don¡¯t go anywhere for the next two days. Just wait for my news at the clinic. ¡± When Song e heard the last sentence, she smiled¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ And all of this was clearly heard by Doctor Shao who was hiding outside the door. Li Jian was finally satisfied. He looked at Song E who was lying on the bed to rest¡­ ¡­ Without waiting for her to put on her clothes, Li Jian quickly put on his clothes and buckled his belt. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You wait for my news. ¡± Song e sighed and said, ¡°En! I¡¯ll lie down for a while. You¡¯re always torturing me. ¡± Li Jian directly pushed the door open and walked out. He hid behind the pillar and looked around. There was no one nearby. He turned around and gently pushed the door shut. He took off his clothes and slowly walked towards Song E. He had been thinking about this piece of fat meat for a long time. Today, he could finally get what he wanted¡­ ¡­ The room was only turned on. There was a small table lamp. The light was slightly bright. Looking at the Confetti on the floor, she could not help but pounce towards song e. Song e initially thought that it was Li Jian who had returned. She did not open her eyes until she felt that the person on her body had a beard. Something was wrong She immediately opened her eyes and saw that it was doctor Shao. She wanted to stretch out her hand to resist, but it was too late. He had been taken over by someone he had not expected. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Doctor Shao got up and put on his clothes. He buttoned the back of his shirt and took out a paper bag from his pocket. He placed it on the table. ¡°Eat it later. Don¡¯t get pregnant. No one knows whose child it is. ¡± Song E was listless. She forced herself to sit up and said in a cold voice, ¡°what does it have to do with me? Tell me. ¡± Doctor Shao sat on a chair at the side. He took out a document bag from the drawer and threw it to Song E. Song e picked it up and looked at each word carefully under the dim light. After reading it, she could not help but clench her fists tightly. It was actually a transfer order! It was a transfer order to transfer her to another hospital. Doctor Shao: ¡°HOW IS IT! You didn¡¯t spend your time with me in vain, right? Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Why did he have to be transferred away! Song Yi, why did you have to? Just because I like you, you can trample on me? If I can¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll destroy you. Song Yi entered the space today. When he was meditating in the room, he suddenly heard the sound of thunder. Rumble Rumble! How could there be thunder in the space? He quickly walked out of his room and ran out of the villa. From the courtyard, he saw a black cloud gathering in the sky above the villa. It was getting denser and denser. Hong Yu and Xiao Mi also ran out of the villa one after another. Hong Yu: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there thunder? ¡± Isn¡¯t this the master¡¯s space Why is there thunder in the weather? Is it going to rain? Xiao Mi¡¯s Chubby little face was full of solemnity. Could it be? Song Yi saw that the dark clouds had already gathered in the sky. There was actually a strange wind hanging in the air. Hong Yu, Xiao Mi, and himself had all come out. All that was missing was a wife. Could it be that something had happened to his wife? Song Yi¡¯s eyes darkened and he said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Xiao Mi, what happened? Quickly tell me. Don¡¯t hide it from me, do you hear me? ¡± Xiao Mi felt a chill on her back. She felt the gaze of the God of death looking at her. This male owner¡¯s gaze was really too terrifying. This aura was pressuring her.. She was almost unable to catch her breath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Master should have advanced to become an alchemist. Let¡¯s not disturb her now. ¡± Who would advance and which clan would it be? Old Fu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he pondered deeply in his mind. No matter who it was, the appearance of this person would hopefully not break the current balance of the four great clans. In the space, Lin Lei¡¯s expression was Pale. This cauldron of medicinal pills was the hardest to refine the life returning pill. As long as a person still had a trace of breath, with this medicinal pill, they could guarantee a day of life. A day was enough time for a doctor to save a patient. Just as the medicinal pill was about to condense into a pill, he suddenly had an epiphany in his mind, breaking through the bottleneck of a rank five alchemist. Then, his mental energy was continuously sucked away by the pill furnace. His face became Paler and Paler. Just as he was about to collapse. ¡°Wife! How can you hold on? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s voice. He was using his spiritual sense to talk to him. ¡°HUBBY IS FINE! I¡¯m about to succeed. ¡± Lin Lei gave herself a big pep talk. Come on! Not long after, he finally broke through the final bottleneck. The dark clouds outside the villa had already filled the entire space. There hadn¡¯t been any thunder. The dark clouds seemed to have gathered together, waiting for something? Song Yi¡¯s spiritual sense had just made contact with his wife, so he didn¡¯t rush in rashly. What should he do? Should he go in or not? Seeing the dark clouds in the sky getting thicker and thicker, Song Yi¡¯s eyes became darker and darker. Xiao Mi was also extremely anxious. Why would this advancement attract such a big image? It didn¡¯t make sense! Hong Yu¡¯s face turned pale. She became more and more worried about her master¡¯s comfort. She couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground, clenching her hands tightly as she begged the sky. Suddenly, a huge bolt of lightning flashed and disappeared. Rumble Rumble! Song Yi could not hold it in any longer. His body flashed and he was about to rush into Lin Lei¡¯s room. The huge lightning bolt went straight for Lin Lei¡¯s room. Hong Yu and Xiao Mi¡¯s hearts were already in their throats. Song Yi pushed open the door when the lightning bolt fell. Under the lightning bolt, it went straight for the PILL FURNACE! Song Yi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ It suddenly dawned on them. So what Lei wanted was a pill! Lin Lei, who was standing at the side, was also very confused. What was going on! Why was there lightning! Was The heavens playing with me? My Pill! There was only a crack The dark clouds outside quickly dissipated! Xiao Mi and Hong Yu saw this situation and immediately rushed back to the villa. Is Master Alright? Song Yi saw that Lin Lei was staring blankly at the pill furnace. There was no reaction on her face at all! His eyes flashed and he shouted softly, ¡°wife! ¡± Lin Lei woke up from her stupor and angrily reached out to open the pill furnace. Her heart was bleeding. Pills! When the furnace lid was opened, a white light flashed and a strong medicinal fragrance spread out! Could it be that it was successful? Taking a closer look, there were five medicinal pills lying quietly in the furnace. Lin Lei carefully reached out to pick one up and took a closer look. No Way A level six medicinal pill? Wasn¡¯t she a level four alchemist Even if she advanced, she would only be a level five alchemist! A LEVEL SIX MEDICINAL PILL! Haha Lin Lei suddenly burst into laughter! Hong Yu and Xiao Mi entered the room and saw Lin Lei laughing wildly. Her expression was very excited. Lin Lei held the medicinal pill happily and hugged Song Yi who was standing at the side. She shouted loudly, ¡°Hubby! A level six life recovery pill! ¡± What A grade-6 pill? His wife had actually refined a grade-6 pill? Xiao Mi was shocked and quickly ran to the medicinal furnace. She reached out to pick up a pill and took a look. It was really a grade-6 pill. Master was truly a peerless genius. ¡°Master! It¡¯s really a grade-6 pill. From the smell, it¡¯s still a life returning pill. A grade-6 life returning pill. As long as a person¡¯s body hasn¡¯t rotted, eating it will bring that person back to life, ¡± Xiao Mi said excitedly When Hong Yu heard this, she realized that her master was so amazing to be able to refine such a high-grade pill. She really didn¡¯t make the wrong choice. Chapter 146 - conspiracy 4 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Level 6 LIFE RETURNING PILL! I heard from Xiao Mi that as long as the body doesn¡¯t rot, it can be revived immediately. Wife is really a genius. ¡°Wife! That¡¯s great. You¡¯re a level 6 alchemist now? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°No! I just advanced to a level 5 alchemist. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this level 6 pill. ¡± Master didn¡¯t advance to a rank six alchemist He just advanced to a rank five alchemist. Then, to be able to refine a rank six medicinal pill just after advancing to a rank five alchemist, does that mean that master¡¯s talent in refining medicine can surpass his level in refining medicinal pills? No Way She had never heard of it being like this. Could it be that an alchemist could awaken other talents after advancing? Xiao Mi was deep in thought¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei: ¡°What happened with that thunder just now? Where did it come from? ¡± Song Yi: ¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mi: ¡­ ¡­ Hong Yu: ¡­ ¡­ This person had struck so much thunder outside that even the sky had changed color, but she actually didn¡¯t notice! Song Yi stroked his wife¡¯s head gently and said in a low voice, ¡°silly wife! Just now, there was lightning and thunder outside. What were you thinking about when you were so loud? ¡± Lin Lei looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and knew that Song Yi was not lying to her. Just now, the sky outside the villa had really changed. When she had just advanced, she had entered the state of oblivion, and all her senses had been sealed. Lin Lei¡¯s small face was slightly red as she stuck out her tongue. She touched her hair and said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯ve made you all worry. This space is dominated by me. Even if lightning strikes, it won¡¯t crack me! If I die from cracking, this space will collapse¡­ ¡± Song Yi, Xiao Mi, Hong Yu, and their hearts suddenly came to a realization. That¡¯s right! Seeing that their expressions had all recovered and were no longer as solemn as before, Lin Lei also let out a sigh of relief. She pointed at the hundreds of boxes on the opposite table.. She said excitedly, ¡°look, these are all the medicinal pills that I refined in seclusion. I¡¯ve refined all the pill formulas left behind in that book. ¡± Only then did the three of them pay attention to this room, which was emitting a strong medicinal fragrance. Xiao Mi ran to the front of the table and stretched out her hand to open a box. She said in surprise, ¡°this is a beauty pill! This is a strength recovery pill and an all-purpose detoxification pill¡­ these are all refined by Master! ¡± It was too unbelievable. How difficult was it to train as an alchemist! It only appeared once every tens of thousands of years, and a genius among geniuses like master should only appear once every hundreds of millions of years. She was incomparably glad that the jade pendant had chosen Lin Lei as its master. Song Yi looked at so many kinds of pills. After his happiness subsided, his heart ached. How hard must it be to refine all of them? He reached out and hugged his wife. His gaze was gentle as he said softly, ¡°wife! Are you tired? ¡± Xiao Mi and Hong Yu looked at each other and left the room voluntarily, leaving the space for the two of them! Lin Lei reached out to touch Song Yi¡¯s face and pinched it hard. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°silly! Have you missed me these past few days? ¡± There was a lot of time in the room. This time of seclusion was equivalent to a few years. The two of them had not been separated for so long! Yes Of course, he wanted to. After being separated from his wife for so long, he could only rely on his memories to miss his wife in his free time. Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning. He lowered his head and kissed his wife¡¯s Tender Lips. Lin Lei Hugged Song Yi tightly and kissed him back passionately. The two of them had been separated for too long. Too much of the miss had turned into this kiss. The two of them kissed their lips, and there was a slight pain before they slowly let go of each other. Song Yi¡¯s dark eyes flickered, and his tone was serious and clear. ¡°Let¡¯s not be apart for so long in the future! I thought you would come out when you ran out of medicinal ingredients¡­ ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s small face was slightly red as she said Shyly, ¡°I know! Oh right, I found that the medicinal ingredients in this medicine refining room will automatically fill up after 24 hours¡­ ¡± Chapter 147 - conspiracy 5 tips and more Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi: ¡°What? So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder you didn¡¯t come out and have been refining medicine in seclusion. I was worried that something might have happened to you. Every time I see you finish cooking the food, I¡¯m only sure that nothing has happened to you. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She turned around and went to the table. She opened a few boxes and took out a few pills from them and placed them in a few bottles. ¡°Here, these red bottles are life-returning pills, the blue bottles are detoxification pills, and the white bottles are strength-returning pills. You must keep them with you at all times, ¡± Lin Lei explained carefully A large part of the reason why he worked so hard to refine the pills was because he was worried that he would not be by Song Yi¡¯s side when something unexpected happened to him. Song Yi took the few bottles from his wife. His heart was heavy. He understood that she was worried that he would suddenly be in danger. Song Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°wife! I love you! No matter what happens! I will never leave you. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was completely red, and her pink lips opened slightly. ¡°En! I will do the same. I will never leave you in this life. ¡± Song Yi was very excited, and he hugged his wife tightly. I love you Loving you is like a mouse loving rice¡­ ¡­ The ringtone of his phone broke the ambiguous atmosphere at this moment. Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi reached into his pocket and took out his phone. Why was this thing ringing at this time. Sigh He had to go to work again¡­ ¡­ Although he was very reluctant, he had to go out. Fortunately, he only stayed in the factory for a few hours every day, and the space was long, so he could stay with his wife at all times. Song Yi said, ¡°wife, it¡¯s time for me to go to work. I hope you can go out to pick me up at night. ¡± Lin Lei was also very reluctant. It had been such a long time and they had not seen each other. They had just met, and they were going to separate. Lin Lei suddenly remembered how many days had passed? The furniture that she had ordered should be ready. ¡°HONEY! The furniture that we ordered, is it almost ready? ¡± Song Yi silently calculated the time. There should still be a few days left. He might have some time to go out with his wife on the weekend. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Wife, there should still be a few days left. I¡¯ll think of a way to accompany you out this Sunday to pick up the goods. ¡± There were still a few days left. His eyes flashed as he glanced at Song Yi. Then he would wait for a few more days. He had secretly made up his mind He would be able to marry him. There was no need to compete anymore. ¡°En! Then wait a few days. You go to work! Tonight, I¡¯ll cook a few good dishes and wait for you to come back to eat. ¡± Lin Lei held Song Yi¡¯s hand and sent him out of the space. Song Yi¡¯s eyes were gloomy. He turned around and left very reluctantly. After Song Yi closed the door and left, Lin Lei¡¯s eyes flashed as she looked at the familiar furnishings of the house. She had reincarnated to this place less than a month ago, but she felt that she had already been with him for decades. Lin Lei returned to the space and walked outside the villa. She looked at Xiao Mi and Hong Yu, who were sitting in the pavilion, leisurely drinking tea and eating melon seeds. They were holding their phones in their hands and playing games with their heads down¡­ ¡­ These two people lived a very comfortable life. Lin Lei coughed lightly and said, ¡°you two are very relaxed. Hong Yu, you¡¯ve been cooking well these days. I¡¯m very satisfied with the food. ¡± Xiao Mi spat out a mouthful of melon seeds and said coquettishly, ¡°master, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted your delicious food. ¡± Hong Yu remembered the first time she drank fish soup. It was so delicious She had made it a few times and felt that something was wrong. She said, ¡°Master! I¡¯ve only eaten it once, and it was when I first entered the space. ¡± Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ A little Foodie, and now a beauty foodie. Seeing Hong Yu¡¯s beauty in her twilight years, there was a good saying that it was difficult to accept the kindness of a beauty since ancient times. Chapter 148 - conspiracy 6 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Alright! I also want to have a good meal. What kind of meat are there in the kitchen now? ¡± Hong Yu: ¡°I am more clear about this matter! There are rabbits, beef, mutton and pork now. It¡¯s all brought back by the male owner! ¡± Lin Lei nodded silently. She had an idea. She went to the kitchen and found beef and mutton to prepare hotpot. She had not eaten spicy food for a long time. Song Yi only knew how to cook a few simple meat stir-fried vegetables. Hong Yu knew how to cook dishes that tasted good, but she did not use spicy food in the dishes. Hotpot could be used to make two kinds of soup bases. One was spicy, and the other was clear soup to satisfy the two foodies. The soup head was made of big bones. After cutting some thin slices of meat and washing some vegetables, Xiao Mi and Hong Yu were summoned to eat. Xiao Mi saw a big pot in the middle of the table. This pot was very special. There was a baffle in the middle that divided the soup into two. There were many washed fresh vegetables and sliced thin slices of meat on the plate next to it. Xiao Mi asked in surprise, ¡°Master! What kind of dish is this? ¡± Hong Yu had eaten hotpot before, so she knew what was on the table at a glance. ¡°Xiao Mi! This is Yuanyang hotpot. Half of it is spicy soup and the other half is clear soup. ¡± Lin Lei placed the washed chrysanthemum on the table and clapped her hands. ¡°everyone, get ready to eat! I¡¯ll eat spicy soup, you two can do whatever you like. ¡± The three of them ate hotpot in high spirits. Lin Lei prepared three Jin of meat slices and five Jin of side dishes, but they were all eaten up. Hong Yu was so spicy that she drank a lot of water, and her tongue was numb. ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable! I¡¯ve never felt so good eating spicy food. ¡± Hong Yu looked weak, but when she ate, she instantly became a Tomboy, and her actions of snatching the food with her chopsticks were swift! Lin Lei teased, ¡°you ate so much, are your mouths numb? ¡± Hong Yu drank another mouthful of water, and after taking a breath, she replied, ¡°who asked master to make such a good spiciness pot. After eating the first bite, you want to eat the second bite, right, Xiao Mi? ¡± Xiao Mi immediately nodded wildly. Originally, Hong Yu and she did not eat spiciness, but seeing that master was eating so well, she could not help but pick up a piece of meat that was brushed in the spiciness pot. After tasting the spicy food in her mouth, it became numb. After swallowing it, she wanted to take a second bite. Her mouth could not stop. Lin Lei smiled so much that she put her hand on her forehead. Her eyes flashed. ¡°Hong Yu, I will open a restaurant for you! How about you run it? ¡± Hong Yu was silent for a moment. Although her space life was very beautiful, she had never forgotten to take revenge ¡°I am now opening a restaurant in Chengzhou. What if they discover me? Also, I can¡¯t use my identity card now. There should be my file at the exchange. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t use Li Hongyu¡¯s name if I go out. ¡± Lin Lei thought that the underground exchange was indeed very powerful, but if the identity card really couldn¡¯t be used, she would create a fake one. Lin Lei cleaned the things on the table with a wave of her hand. Her right hand knocked on the table and her thin lips moved slightly. ¡°You can create a fake identity file first. I JUST WANT TO KNOW! Are you afraid that you¡¯ll run into people from the exchange when you go out? ¡± It was only a matter of time before she ran into people she used to know. Hong Yu thought about it seriously. If she wanted to take revenge, she could only rely on herself. If her master could provide her with money and things, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if she died. There was nothing to be afraid of. Hong Yu said, ¡°as long as I have a legal identity and won¡¯t bring trouble to master, I have nothing to be afraid of. Li Hongyu, who I had in the past, has already died. ¡± Lin Lei was very satisfied and stood up. ¡°How about I teach you a few of my specialties first. There is no rush for me to open a restaurant. ¡± Chapter 149 - conspiracy 7 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hong Yu nodded, got up, and started to learn cooking from Lin Lei. Song Yi had just arrived at the office and sat down when Li Jian walked in from outside. Li Jian walked into the room and immediately found a chair to sit down and teased, ¡°how about this afternoon? Let¡¯s go to my place and have a few drinks. ¡± Li Jian went home last night and after thinking about it, he came up with an idea of catching the adulterer in bed. Only under the watchful eyes of the public would people believe what had happened. Song Yi thought that since his wife had come out of seclusion, he would not have much time to have dinner with Li Jian in the future. ¡°Alright! Why are you being so mysterious? What exactly do you want to do? ¡± When Li Jian heard the answer he wanted, he said meaningfully, ¡°you¡¯ll know when the time comes. There¡¯s no point in saying it now. I still have things to deal with, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Remember to keep your appointment. ¡± Li Jian got up and walked out of the room. He thought to himself that as long as this matter was done, this office might be his in the future. Whether this matter was successful or not, he still needed song e¡¯s cooperation. He had a plan in mind, so he directly walked towards the direction of the health center. After the relationship between Song E and Doctor Shao that night, the two of them had an unspoken ambiguous relationship in the morning. Doctor Shao became even more unscrupulous when he started to fight. Song e did not care anymore. He took advantage of her last night and did not need her to do some work anymore. She did not need to be as busy as a dog in the past. Now, Song E was happy to be free. She sat there and ate melon seeds. When Li Jian came to the health center, Doctor Shao saw him and gave them a meaningful look. ¡°Little Song, I¡¯m going out to hang a drip for someone! I might not come back at noon. ¡± Song e did not get up. She directly replied coldly, ¡°got it. ¡± Doctor Shao picked up the bag on the wall and walked out of the room. He thought to himself, little SLUT, when I come back in the afternoon, I¡¯ll continue playing with you. Now, I¡¯m just doing you guys a favor. There¡¯s a saying that goes well It¡¯s better to be happy alone than to be happy together. That girl¡¯s taste is really good. When Song e saw that Doctor Shao had left, she stopped eating the melon seeds immediately. She asked excitedly, ¡°how is it? You came today. Are you going to finish this matter? ¡± Li Jian plugged the door and went straight to carry song e. this was probably the last time he would enjoy this woman. He was still a little reluctant! ¡°En! This afternoon, you come to my house. If I succeed, the door will open. ¡± When Song e heard this, she was no longer coy. She took the initiative to cater to Li Jian. Li Jian¡¯s appearance was also not bad. The two of them rolled around and started to do it! Li Jian saw that it was almost time. He got up and put on his clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t wipe the marks on your body too clean. If he resists later, if the two of you don¡¯t succeed, take off your clothes and shout inside the house! Do you understand? ¡± In the past, Song e would still consider Song Yi¡¯s face. But after the transfer order, her love for Song Yi had changed from begging to hate. As long as she could force him to marry her, she would not care about the consequences. Song E got up and put on her clothes. Her voice was Hoarse. ¡°GOT IT! Are you going to drug me? ¡± Li Jian had already put on his clothes. His eyes were gloomy. ¡°En! How things turn out, it¡¯s up to you! I¡¯m leaving first. ¡± Li Jian walked out of the room. He had already planned every step. If things were successful. He would say that the wine he drank was from song e. he did not know anything! Song e would definitely admit it obediently because she was afraid of exposing her relationship with him. Li Jian was ruthless enough to spend a few yuan to go to the cafeteria to get a few meat dishes. He walked home quickly. The medicine had to be poured into the wine in advance. Chapter 150 - conspiracy 8 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hong Yu nodded and got up to learn cooking from Lin Lei. Song Yi had just sat down in his office when Li Jian walked in from outside. Li Jian walked into the room and found a chair to sit down on. He teased, ¡°how about this afternoon? Let¡¯s go to my place for a few drinks. ¡± Li Jian went home last night and thought about it before coming up with a very vicious plan. Only in front of everyone would people believe what had happened. Song Yi thought that since his wife had come out of seclusion, he would not have much time to have dinner with Li Jian in the future. ¡°Alright! Why are you being so mysterious? What exactly are you going to do? ¡± When Li Jian heard the answer he wanted, he said meaningfully, ¡°you¡¯ll know when the time comes. There¡¯s no point in saying it now. I still have things to deal with, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Remember to keep your appointment. ¡± Li Jian got up and walked out of the room. He thought to himself that as long as this matter was done, this office might be his in the future. Whether this matter was successful or not, he still needed song e¡¯s cooperation. With a plan in mind, he walked directly in the direction of the health center. After the relationship between Song E and Doctor Shao that night, the two of them had a tacit understanding in the morning¡­ ¡­ Right now, Song e was enjoying her leisure time as she sat there munching on melon seeds. When Li Jian arrived at the health center, Doctor Shao looked at the two of them meaningfully. ¡°Little Song, I¡¯m going out to hang a drip for someone! I might not come back in the afternoon. ¡± Song e did not get up. She directly replied coldly, ¡°got it. ¡± Doctor Shao picked up the bag on the wall and walked out of the room. He thought to himself, little SLUT, when I come back in the afternoon, I¡¯ll continue playing with you. Now, I¡¯m just doing you two a favor. There¡¯s a good saying It was better to be happy alone than to be happy together. That girl really had a good time. When Song e saw that Doctor Shao had left, she stopped eating the melon seeds immediately. She asked excitedly, ¡°how is it? You came today. Are you going to succeed in this matter? ¡± Li Jian closed the door and went straight to carry song e. this was probably the last time he would enjoy this woman. He was still a little reluctant to part with her! ¡°En! This afternoon, you come to my house. If I¡¯m going to succeed, the door will be opened. ¡± When Song e heard this, she was no longer coy. She took the initiative to cater to Li Jian. This Li Jian¡¯s appearance was also not bad. Li Jian saw that it was almost time. He got up and put on his clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t wipe the marks on your body too clean. If he resists later, if the two of you don¡¯t succeed, you can take off your clothes and shout in the house! Do you understand? ¡± If it was before, Song e would still consider Song Yi¡¯s reputation. But after the transfer order, her love for Song Yi had changed from begging to hate. As long as she could force him to marry her, she could ignore any consequences. Song E got up and put on her clothes. Her voice was Hoarse. ¡°GOT IT! Are you going to drug me? ¡± Li Jian had already put on his clothes. His eyes were gloomy. ¡°En! The outcome of the matter is up to you! I¡¯m leaving first. ¡± Li Jian walked out of the room. He had planned every step. If the matter was successful. He would say that the wine he drank was a gift from Song E. HE didn¡¯t know anything! Song e would definitely admit it obediently because she was afraid of exposing her relationship with him. Li Jian ruthlessly spent a few yuan to go to the canteen to get a few meat dishes. He quickly walked home. This medicine had to be poured into the wine in advance. Song Yi saw that it was almost 11 o¡¯clock, so he packed up and prepared to go to Li Jian¡¯s house. He did not know why this kid was looking for him to eat alone. He was the famous miser in the entire factory. He had known him for a few years, but he had never treated anyone to a meal. The Sun had risen from the West. He definitely did not have good intentions. Song Yi directly returned to the subordinate building and went to Li Jian¡¯s house. He gently knocked on the door a few times. Li Jian opened the door and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Your sister-in-law has children taking care of her in kindergarten. She won¡¯t be coming home at noon. I went to the canteen to get a few meat dishes. ¡± His wife, Wang Mei, had been sent away by him on purpose. He had asked her to come home at around 12 o¡¯clock so that he would have witnesses. Song Yi sat down and looked at the few meat dishes on the table. He couldn¡¯t help but think too much. What did this kid want to do? He didn¡¯t want his wife to stay at home. He even went to the cafeteria to order the most expensive roast meat. The so-called kindergarten only had seven or eight children. Usually, the children were sent home to take a nap at noon. Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel wary. Could this Li Jian want to do something to him? Li Jian sat down and directly picked up the Wine Cup on the table and teased, ¡°This Cup congratulates you for being promoted to deputy factory manager. I didn¡¯t touch the Wine Cup with you at the last gathering. ¡± This wine should have been poured in the cup before he entered the door. Could there be a problem with this wine? Song Yi seemed to be deep in thought. He didn¡¯t pick up the wine cup and his eyes flashed. ¡°I DIDN¡¯T WASH MY HANDS! ¡± After saying this, Song Yi stood up and walked towards the bathroom. Li Jian had no choice but to put down the Wine Cup and wait for Song Yi to wash his hands. ¡°Li Jian! In Your House, which one is a hand towel? ¡± Li Jian had no choice but to stand up and take a look. Usually, his wife would be by his side to help him wipe his face. As for which one was a hand towel, only he would know. Li Jian went in and took a look. ¡°that blue towel is. ¡± After wiping his hands, Song Yi directly put the towel in the basin and walked out. Li Jian saw that he had thrown it in the basin. When Song Yi went out, he picked it up and hung it up again. Seeing that he didn¡¯t come out, Song Yi immediately switched the two glasses of wine on the table and then sat down again. Li Jian sat down again and picked up the wine glass. ¡°Now we can toast! ¡± This time, Song Yi was very sure that there must be something wrong with the wine. Since he was in such a hurry to let him drink, then he would just drink. After all, the wine had already been switched. Song Yi picked up the wine glass and clinked it with Li Jian¡¯s, then drank it down. Seeing that he drank it, Li Jian was so happy that he immediately drank his own wine glass. There was several times the amount of medicine in the wine, just waiting for the medicine to take effect. Li Jian did not persuade song Yi to drink the wine. He just lowered his head and ate the food. He estimated that the medicine would take effect in a few minutes. Song Yi did not make conversation. He simply ate a few mouthfuls of food and quietly waited for Li Jian¡¯s body to react. He wanted to know what he had put in the wine. Song e saw that it was almost time and was ready to head to the family building. She had just finished organizing her things when Doctor Shao suddenly returned. Doctor Shao closed the door. He had rushed back in time for noon. There was definitely no one coming to see him in the middle of the day. After entering the house, he immediately hugged song e and said, ¡°Baby! Let me get comfortable for once. HURRY UP! No one will come in the afternoon. ¡± Song e struggled in a panic. She had to go to Li Jian¡¯s house later, so she hurriedly said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not good to let others see you. ¡± Doctor Shao did not care about these things. He directly carried her to the bed. His eyes were vicious as he threatened, ¡°If you listen to me, I will make you comfortable! Otherwise, do as you see fit! ¡± Song e wanted to reach out and push away Doctor Shao, who was pressing on her body. However, she was afraid that if she kept pestering him for too long, something else would happen. She looked at the time. It was not even 12 o¡¯clock ¡°HURRY UP! You can only do it once. I have something to do, so it will only take me about half an hour. ¡± Doctor Shao nodded¡­ ¡­ Li Jian did not wait for Song Yi to react. It was his turn¡­ ¡­ He wondered if he had made a mistake with the wine glass with the medicine? Song Yi saw Li Jian¡¯s reaction and understood everything. Li Jian must have drugged him to set him up. Li Jian stood up with difficulty and said in a Staccato tone, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well! Brother, let¡¯s call it a day! Let¡¯s drink together next time. ¡± Song Yi now understood everything, but he did not know who Li Jian was planning to let play along with his act. Song Yi stood up, his eyes dark and his thin lips curved. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Song Yi stood up and walked out. After leaving the door, his face darkened as he thought of the glass of wine just now. He really should repay him for doing something. Once he thought of this, if Li Jian¡¯s plan was successful, he would take off his military uniform. However, his wife might leave him because of this matter. Song Yi turned around and his killing intent suddenly soared. He would not let any of them off. On the way back to the army, everyone who passed by him felt that he was as cold as hell. ¡°Factory Manager Song¡¯s expression, what¡¯s going on! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I just feel that his eyes are looking at people, so cold¡­ ¡± Li Jian saw him walk out of the room and immediately rushed into the bathroom to take a shower. Now, he did not care whether Song Yi would suspect anything or not Now, his entire body felt like it was on fire. In the blink of an eye, it was a little over. Song e said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going home to rest! I won¡¯t be coming over in the afternoon. ¡± Doctor Shao did not say anything and directly waved his hand. Just now, his old waist had been exhausted Song e slowly walked to the family building. It was really too painful because her lower body had been tormented too much. Song E had been delayed because of Doctor Shao¡¯s sudden return. When she arrived at Li Jian¡¯s door, it was already almost one o¡¯clock. She did not know if Song Yi, who had taken the medicine, was still there. If he had run home because she was late and cured the medicine with the village woman, then all of her efforts would have been in vain. Seeing that the door of Li Jian¡¯s house was Ajar, he thought Song Yi was in the house. He pushed the door open and entered the house. He looked around but didn¡¯t find anyone. He heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Was He taking a cold shower? Song e smiled coldly and locked the door. She took off all her clothes and walked to the bathroom. Song e saw that the person in the bathroom was Li Jian and shouted in panic, ¡°why is it you! ¡± Chapter 151 - self-inflicted consequences 1 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song e wanted to push away Doctor Shao who was pressing on her body, but she was afraid that something else would happen if she kept pestering him for too long. She looked at the time. It was not even 12 o¡¯clock. As long as she was quick, she should be able to make it in time. After she calmed down and thought for a while, she reached out and quickly helped Doctor Shao to take off his clothes. She said in a coquettish tone, ¡°hurry up! You can only do it once. I have something to do, so it will only take half an hour or so. ¡± Doctor Shao nodded. The two of them took off their clothes and quickly rolled into a ball. Li Jian did not wait for Song Yi to react. He waited for his body to react. Why was it so hot? He could not help but take off his clothes. His face was flushed red as he panted heavily. He thought to himself, could it be that he had made a mistake with the wine glass that had the medicine? Song Yi saw Li Jian¡¯s body reaction and understood what medicine he had used. Li Jian must have drugged him to set him up. Fortunately, he was suspicious and did not drink the wine. Li Jian was getting hotter and hotter. Now he completely knew that the wine was for him to drink. What should he do If this continued, he would definitely make a fool of himself. Li Jian stood up with difficulty and said in a Staccato tone, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well! Brother, let¡¯s call it a day! We¡¯ll drink together next time. ¡± Song Yi now understood everything, but he did not know who Li Jian was planning to let play along with his act. Song Yi stood up. His eyes were gloomy and his thin lips curled up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Song Yi stood up and walked out. After leaving the door, his face became gloomy as he thought of the glass of wine just now. It was indeed time for him to repay him for what he had done. The moment he thought about it, if Li Jian had succeeded in his plan, he would have taken off his military uniform. However, his wife might have left him because of this matter. Song Yi¡¯s murderous aura suddenly surged as he turned around. He would not let any of them off. On the way back to the army, everyone who passed by him felt that he was as cold as hell. ¡°Factory Manager Song, what¡¯s wrong with your expression? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I just feel that his gaze is looking at people. It¡¯s so cold¡­ ¡± Li Jian saw that he had walked out of the room and immediately rushed into the bathroom to take a shower. Now, he did not care whether Song Yi would suspect anything Now, his entire body felt like it was on fire. Song E and Doctor Shao had been struggling for an hour, and there was no strength left in their bodies. When they remembered that they still had to go to Li Jian¡¯s house in a while, they struggled to get up. They slowly put on their clothes and looked at the old thing lying on the bed without getting up. In their hearts, they swore that as long as they became the wife of the company commander, they would definitely take revenge ruthlessly. Song e said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going home to rest! I won¡¯t be coming over in the afternoon. ¡± Doctor Shao did not say anything and directly waved his hand. His old waist had been exhausted just now. He wanted to take a nap to recover his energy. He lamented that this girl was really a vixen. Song e slowly walked to the family building. It was really too painful because her lower body had been tormented too much. Because Doctor Shao had suddenly returned, the two of them were together, so they delayed time. By the time they reached Li Jian¡¯s door, it was already almost one o¡¯clock. He did not know if Song Yi, who had taken the medicine, was still there. If he ran home because he was late and cured the medicine with that rural woman, then all of his efforts would have been in vain. Seeing that the door of Li Jian¡¯s house was Ajar, he thought Song Yi was in the house. He pushed the door open and entered the house. He looked around but didn¡¯t find anyone. He heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Was He taking a cold shower? Song e smiled coldly and locked the door. She took off all her clothes and walked to the bathroom. Song e saw that the person in the bathroom was Li Jian and shouted in panic, ¡°why is it you! ¡± Chapter 152 - self-inflicted consequences 2 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song e saw that he did not reply and that his body was very hot and his movements were very urgent. This stupid pig did not eat the medicine, right. The bathroom door was knocked loudly by the two of them. Wang Mei usually went home from kindergarten to rest at noon. This morning, Li Jian told him that there was a guest waiting for her at home and that it would be best if she came home later after 12 o¡¯clock. During lunch break, Wang Mei went directly to another teacher¡¯s house and chatted for a while. When they chatted, she forgot about the time! When she noticed that it was already past one o¡¯clock, she hurriedly went home to take a look so that she could tidy up the house. Li Jian usually did not tidy up the house, so she did not know what had happened to the house. She walked to the door of the house, took out the key, and opened the door. Looking at the dishes on the table in the living room, it seemed that no one had eaten them before, and they were placed properly on the table. Wasn¡¯t it strange that Li Jian had invited a guest back? Where was he? The sound of the door slamming could be faintly heard from the bathroom. It was too strange, and she could not help but go over to take a look. What was Li Jian doing in the bathroom? ¡°Li Jian! Li Jian! ¡± Wang Mei called out twice. She did not hear an answer, so she walked straight in to take a look. The woman was panting, and the man was panting. Wang Mei stood there in a daze. What the Hell was going on? She could hear the man¡¯s voice. It was the voice that Li Jian made every time he did something. He actually dared to bring a woman home to mess around. No wonder he did not let her go home. So he was doing dirty things at home. How could she tolerate this. She worked hard outside, wasn¡¯t it all for this family? Wang Mei was usually a gentle and soft-spoken woman, but this time, she was so angry that she completely lost her mind. Thinking about all these years of living frugally, she really felt that her life was not worth it. She had only gone out to work for a few days, but he had already brought her home. ¡°Wife! You¡¯re so tasty today. Let¡¯s do it again. ¡± Li Jian¡¯s even more shameless voice came from inside. Alright, I¡¯ve already called my wife! Then what kind of free nanny am I Li Jian, if you¡¯re not kind, then don¡¯t blame me for being unrighteous! Wang Mei¡¯s blood rushed to her head. She immediately opened the door and shouted, ¡°help! Someone stole a man and stole it into my house! Everyone, come and take a look! ¡± The construction of the family building was not very good, and the soundproofing was very poor. Wang Mei¡¯s loud voice directly woke up those who were taking an afternoon nap at home. Those who woke up only heard the word ¡®steal¡¯ , so they were all quick-witted and put on their clothes. The Greatest Hobby of Chinese women was gossip! They liked to watch the excitement. Upstairs and downstairs, men, women, and children were basically mobilized, and they went directly to Wang Mei¡¯s house. In the bathroom, song e also heard it. Wang Mei shouted loudly! She was so frightened that she quickly struggled. ¡°Li Jian, let go! Your wife is calling for someone! If you don¡¯t get up, IT¡¯LL BE TOO LATE! ¡± Li Jian was in a state of ecstasy He heard song e¡¯s voice vaguely. Li Jian¡¯s eyes were gloomy. ¡°Why are you in here? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Song e finally struggled to get up. She was completely naked. Her fair skin was covered in bruises. She said anxiously, ¡°HURRY UP AND GET OUT! Wang Mei is calling for someone! ¡± What Wang Mei was calling for help! She had clearly set up a trap for Song Yi, so how could it happen to her. She hurriedly put on her clothes and conveniently took out a large towel from the bathroom cabinet for Song E. Song e took it and quickly surrounded it. What should she do She wanted to be with Song Yi. If she was discovered to be fooling around in public,. She would have no hope. It was all Li Jian¡¯s bad idea. Chapter 153 - self-inflicted consequences 3 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that he did not reply, Song e thought to herself, ¡°did this stupid pig eat the medicine? ¡°. The bathroom door was knocked loudly by the two of them. Wang Mei usually went home from kindergarten to rest in the afternoon. This morning, Li Jian told her that there was a guest waiting for her at home, and that it would be best if she came home later after 12 o¡¯clock. During her lunch break, Wang Mei went directly to another teacher¡¯s house and chatted for a while. When they chatted, she forgot about the time! When she noticed that it was already past one o¡¯clock, she hurriedly went home to take a look so that she could tidy up the house. Li Jian usually never cleaned up the house, so she did not know what had happened to the house. She walked to the door of the house, took out the key, and opened the door. She looked at the dishes on the table in the living room, as if no one had eaten them before, and placed them properly on the table. Wasn¡¯t it strange that Li Jian had invited a guest back? Where was he? The sound of the door slamming could be faintly heard from the bathroom. It was too strange, and she could not help but go over to take a look. What was Li Jian doing in the bathroom? ¡°Li Jian! Li Jian! ¡± Wang Mei called out twice, but she did not hear an answer, so she directly walked in to take a look. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Wang Mei stood there for a moment stupefied, what is this situation? I think about all the years I¡¯ve been living on a shoestring, and I feel like I¡¯m not worth it, so I go out to work for a few days, and he brings me home. Inside came Li Jian¡¯s even more shameless voice. All right, WE¡¯VE GOT A DAUGHTER-IN-LAW! What kind of Free Babysitter is that Li Jian, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING UNRIGHTEOUS! Wang Mei¡¯s blood rushed to her head. She opened the door and shouted, ¡°help! Someone is stealing men! They are in my house! Come and see! ¡± The construction of the family building was not very good, and the sound insulation was very poor. Wang Mei¡¯s loud voice directly woke up those who were taking a nap at home. Those who woke up only heard the words ¡®stealing men¡¯ , and they were all quick-witted enough to put on their clothes. The Greatest Hobby of Chinese women was gossip! They liked to watch when there was excitement. Upstairs and downstairs, men, women, old and young were basically mobilized, and they went directly to Wang Mei¡¯s house. In the bathroom, Song e also heard it, and Wang Mei shouted loudly! She was so scared that she quickly struggled. ¡°Li Jian, let go! Your wife is calling for someone! If you don¡¯t get up, it will be too late! ¡± Li Jian was in a trance¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why are you in here! What¡¯s going on? ¡± Song e finally struggled to get up. ¡°HURRY UP AND GET OUT! Wang Mei is calling for someone! ¡± What Wang Mei was calling for someone! She had clearly set up a trap for Song Yi, how could it happen to her. She hurriedly put on her clothes and conveniently took out a large towel from the bathroom cabinet for Song E. Song e took it and quickly surrounded it. What should she do She wanted to be with Song Yi. If she was discovered to be fooling around in public,. Then he would have no hope. It was all Li Jian¡¯s bad idea. Li Jian finished putting on his clothes and walked out. He had vented at Song e just now, and his body had basically returned to normal. WHAT TO DO! Was it really a case of stealing the chicken but losing the rice? This stupid woman, Wang Mei, actually called people over to watch. She was usually used to it, but she was actually so bold. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw Wang Mei standing in the room with her hands on her hips. The door was wide open. Li Jian¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and close the door. ¡± Wang Mei saw him walk out in disheveled clothes and looked at her with such a vicious expression. She did not feel any shame after being caught in adultery. Wang Mei immediately cried out in grievance, ¡°you have no conscience. I¡¯ve only been at work for a few days and you¡¯ve already brought her home. Where¡¯s that B * Tch! ¡± Those who heard Wang Mei¡¯s shout and came to watch the show had already come to his door one after another and surrounded him. Li Jian¡¯s heart instantly tightened. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over! At this time, Song e just opened the door and Wang Mei saw that it was actually her. ¡°I was wondering which shameless person it was. So it was you, Song e! You B * Tch! You sneaked into my house. I¡¯m going to beat you to death today. ¡± After saying that, Wang Mei rushed over, grabbed song e¡¯s hair, and pressed her to the ground. She pressed her body against the ground and started to slap song e hard with her left and right hands. Song e did not have any strength to begin with. After being tortured by Li Jian and old man Shao one after another, she did not have the strength to resist at all. The people who were watching the show at the door saw that someone had really broken a shoe. Some of them were bold enough to walk into the House and take a closer look. Wang Mei pulled at the towel on Song e¡¯s body, and the towel was forcefully torn open, revealing a large patch of fair skin. The bruises on it were clearly visible. When everyone saw it, it was indeed a mess! Seeing that this matter was about to blow up, Li Jian quickly went up to pull Wang Mei and said, ¡°you¡¯ve misunderstood! Let go of her quickly! ¡± Wang Mei: ¡°Let go of what? Let everyone see her bruises. Doesn¡¯t that prove that the two of you are fooling around? Must I pry open her legs for everyone to see? ¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t pull Wang Mei away, Li Jian turned to look at the crowd outside the door. His eyes were cold as he shouted, ¡°have you all seen enough¡­ disperse! ¡± The crowd looked at each other. What kind of situation was this person who was so arrogant. A few people who were watching the show in the room tactfully walked out first. Seeing that they had walked out of the room, Li Jian didn¡¯t leave immediately. He stood at the door and continued to watch. Li Jian was so angry that his liver hurt. He couldn¡¯t do anything to these ignorant women. He slammed the door shut, then turned around and looked coldly at the two women who were fighting. These two B * Tches, their future in life was completely ruined in the hands of these two stupid women. Li Jian shouted loudly, ¡°stop fighting, haven¡¯t you two caused enough trouble? ¡± Wang Mei shouted angrily, ¡°I followed you for 10 years! Now that I¡¯m old and my waist is thick, you went out to look for women! Do you care about my feelings? ¡± Song E was silent, only lying on the ground and sobbing silently. Song E was lying on the ground just now. From the eyes of those military wives, she saw mockery and disdain. They looked at her as if she was a dirty trash. No one had ever looked at her like that. Usually, they envied her for having a decent job and for being young and beautiful. Ruined. Her life was completely over. And all of this was because Song Yi and Li Jian were the ones who had harmed me. They swore to take revenge in their hearts. They looked at Li Jian who was standing next to them, and their eyes turned cold. Chapter 154 - deleted ] self-inflicted consequences 4 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jian saw that the two of them had not obediently separated, so he was furious. He directly went over and forcefully separated the two of them. Li Jian¡¯s tone was cold as he said, ¡°Song E, you can go back first! ¡± Song e looked at Li Jian, this man. He did not take advantage of her, so she turned around and became merciless. Her body was innocent, but he insisted on it. She could not let it go like this. Song e went forward and pulled Li Jian, not caring about the towel on her body. It could no longer wrap her body. Song e raised her eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°now that things have come to this, you have to give me an explanation. Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear. You have to choose between me and her. ¡± Hearing this, Wang Mei was furious. She rushed over and beat Song e again, shouting, ¡°You B * Tch! I want to scratch and draw your face. ¡± Li Jian¡¯s head started to hurt. These two women really knew how to mess around, but he couldn¡¯t let song e have any other accidents here. This way, they would be even more entangled in the future. Li Jian reached out to stop Wang Mei, who was about to make a move, and threatened song e, ¡°put on your clothes and leave quickly! It¡¯s a matter of mutual consent. What else do you want me to do? ¡± Song e¡¯s eyes darkened. This man really pulled up his pants. He was an unfeeling bastard. ¡°How is it? Of course I¡¯ll sue you! This is called the crime of playing with women. My family has connections in the army. Do you want to retire as a platoon leader and go home? ¡± Li Jian fell silent after hearing this. This had already happened, and the situation had to be suppressed on the good side. Li Jian looked at the two women in front of him. One of them had accompanied him for 10 years and had given birth to two losers. The other one was over 20 years old and had a decent job. Most importantly, he had long heard that song e¡¯s family had some personnel connections in the army! Any man would know how to choose. He had always despised the two daughters as losers. This was a good opportunity to get rid of them, and Song e could have a son at a young age. When that time came, even if he could not be promoted, having a young wife and a son would also be a good and decent life. As for the opinions of the rest of the people in the army, if they were willing to say so, then so be it. After thinking it through, Li Jian looked at song e with a gentle gaze. She had not tied the towel properly, and her snow-white skin was full of traces of his passion. Her lower abdomen tightened again. Wang Mei saw Li Jian looking at song e with a burning gaze, and she already understood in her heart that she was going to be abandoned. What about the two poor children? The family was going to break up. Wang Mei asked, ¡°Li Jian, who do you choose? ¡± Li Jian reached out and hugged song e directly. His hands started to become disobedient, and he said mercilessly, ¡°What do you think! The children are yours, and all the savings and things in the family are yours. Stop fooling around. ¡± Song e wanted to push Li Jian¡¯s hand away, but she thought that if Wang Mei hadn¡¯t called for help, she wouldn¡¯t have lost face in front of everyone. Her heart hardened, and she gasped, ¡°Damn it, you still want it! ¡± Li Jian heard her gasp, and his body started to heat up again. He directly carried song e into the house, opened his belt, and pressed his body on her! Anyway, he had already talked things over with Wang Mei, so he didn¡¯t care about her anymore. Wang Mei sat weakly on the ground, and the sound of them patting each other could be heard. She really wanted to rush in. But what was the use! Looking at the clock on the wall, it was already two o¡¯clock. She stood up and wiped her tears. She had lost her man. She could not let her job go. Her two daughters could only rely on her in the future. Fortunately, the family savings had been given to her. She still had some private money. It should be enough for her to go out and live a simple life! Chapter 155 - self-inflicted consequences 5 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jian saw that the two of them had not obediently separated, so he was furious. He directly went over and forcefully separated the two of them. Li Jian¡¯s tone was cold as he said, ¡°Song E, you can go back first! ¡± Song e looked at Li Jian, this man. She did not make use of him, so she turned around and became merciless¡­ ¡­ Song e went forward and pulled Li Jian back¡­ ¡­ Song e raised her eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°things have already come to this. You have to give me an explanation. Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear. You have to choose between me and her. ¡± Hearing this, Wang Mei was so angry that she rushed over to hit song e again. She shouted, ¡°You B * Tch! I want to scratch and draw your face. ¡± Li Jian¡¯s head started to hurt. These two women really knew how to mess around. However, he could not let anything happen to song e here. This way, they would be even more entangled in the future. Li Jian reached out his hand to stop Wang Mei, who was about to make a move, and threatened song e, ¡°put on your clothes and leave quickly! This is a consensual matter. What do you want me to do? ¡± Song e¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What do you want? Of course I¡¯ll sue you! This is called the crime of playing with women. My family has connections in the factory. Do you want to be laid off and look for a job? ¡± Li Jian fell silent after hearing this. This had already happened. The situation had to be suppressed on the good side. Li Jian looked at the two women in front of him. One of them had accompanied him for 10 years and had given birth to two losers. The other one was over 20 years old and had a decent job. Most importantly, he had long heard that song e¡¯s family had some connections in the factory. Any man would know what to choose. He had always despised his two daughters as losers. This was a good opportunity to get rid of them. Song e could have a son at a young age. When that time came, even if he could not be promoted, having a young wife and a son would still be a beautiful and decent life. As for the opinions of others, if they were willing to say so, then so be it. After thinking it through, Li Jian looked at Song E. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Wang Mei looked at the way Li Jian looked at Song E. in her heart, she already understood that she was going to be abandoned. What about the two poor children? The family was going to break up. Wang Mei asked, ¡°Li Jian, who do you choose? ¡± Li Jian reached out and hugged song E. His hands started to become disobedient, and he said mercilessly, ¡°What do you think! The children are yours. All the savings and things in the family are yours. Stop fooling around. ¡± Song e wanted to push away Li Jian¡¯s hand, but when she thought about how she wouldn¡¯t have lost face in front of everyone if Wang Mei hadn¡¯t called for help, she made up her mind and said coquettishly, ¡°annoying. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Wang Mei weakly sat down on the ground. ¡­ ¡­ But what was the use! Looking at the clock on the wall, it was already two o¡¯clock. She stood up and wiped her tears. She had lost her man, but she couldn¡¯t let her job go. Her two daughters could only rely on her in the future. Fortunately, the family savings were all given to her, and she still had some private money. It should be enough for her to go out and live a simple life! Song Yi returned to the office with a dark face. After sitting down, he calmed down and felt that this matter should not be so simple. He picked up the phone on the table and dialed. After the call was picked up, he said, ¡°Xiao Zhang, come to the office for a while. ¡± After making the call, Song Yi took a sip of tea and sat down to think about how to deal with Li Jian. Li Jian had come to the factory to work at about the same time as him, and they were divided into two different classes. The two of them did not have much interaction in the past, but they had really gotten to know each other in the past few years Although Li Jian was stingy and not good at dealing with people, he was still good at his job and rarely made any mistakes. Why did he frame him like this? It did not make sense! If it was because he was promoted to deputy factory manager, then it was too late for him to use this method. He had already been promoted! ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± ¡°Come in! ¡± Seeing that little Zhang had come in, Song Yi said in a serious tone, ¡°sit down. I have something to ask you. Just tell me the truth. ¡± Little Zhang sat down in fear. What was the deputy factory manager trying to do by being so serious? He didn¡¯t seem to have made any big mistakes recently! Little Zhang was nervous. ¡°Director, what do you want to ask me? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed and he said, ¡°Do you know about the maintenance team leader, Li Jian? ¡± Li Jian So it was about him. He remembered what they were talking about in the afternoon! Little Zhang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He excitedly gossiped, ¡°I heard from others in the afternoon that Li Jian had a problem with his style! Are you asking about this? ¡± A problem with his style Could it be that after he drank the medicine, something else happened Then he really had shot himself in the foot. Song Yi¡¯s expression was grave as he asked, ¡°what happened to him? ¡± Little Zhang started to talk about the news that he had heard. Wang Mei had cornered him at home. The woman was the nurse from the Health Center, Song E. After hearing this, Song Yi frowned and thought of Song E. She seemed to be the girl who had talked nonsense at the party the last time. Song Yi connected the dots. He had roughly guessed what had happened, and his eyes were cold. ¡°Little Zhang, you can leave now! ¡± Little Zhang immediately stood up and walked out of the room. The factory director¡¯s face suddenly turned dark, it was too scary. Li Jian, Song E, hmph! Good, very good You dare to plot against me, you really treat me like a dish. Song Yi stood up and went straight to Zhao Feng¡¯s office. He lightly knocked on the door and without waiting for Zhao Feng¡¯s reply, Song Yi walked in. Zhao Feng had just put down the document in his hands when he shouted: ¡°Please! ¡°! He saw Song Yi already sitting opposite him. This child was really spoiled by him, he didn¡¯t have any sense of hierarchy anymore. Zhao Feng teased: ¡°What happened? Come and find me when you have time! ¡± Song Yi teased: ¡°As a leader, our factory has a typical style! ¡± Style problem? Who the F * CK is causing trouble in the factory. Zhao Feng angrily asked: ¡°Who? ¡± ¡°Li Jian, the female is nurse Song e! ¡± He Knew Li Jian. He was also a decent maintenance worker, but his thoughts were a bit improper and he didn¡¯t like her very much. Why did the name Song e seem a bit familiar? He suddenly remembered what happened at the party. A few days ago, when the local hospital came to ask for her, he seemed to have gotten her transfer order! Why did these two people get together? Moreover, it was Song Yi who deliberately came to complain. Usually, he didn¡¯t like to meddle in such matters. Could there be something that he didn¡¯t know about? Chapter 156 - deleted ] Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Feng: ¡°I know this woman. Wasn¡¯t she the one who ruined your party last time? ¡± The last time he came home from a party, he heard from his wife that song e liked this kid. How did she end up with Li Jian in the blink of an eye. This girl was too indecent. Song Yi saw the anger on Zhao Feng¡¯s face and his thin lips curled: ¡°This matter has been spread all over the factory. If we don¡¯t deal with it properly, I¡¯m afraid our factory will become a joke! ¡± Hearing the last sentence, Zhao Feng was so angry that he stood up and slammed his right hand on the table: ¡°We have to deal with it ruthlessly. I already gave the order for that woman to go to a local hospital. Li Jian will be laid off immediately. ¡± As soon as Zhao Feng thought about how his factory had become a model when the country was cracking down on their work style, he felt bad. In any case, there was a group of people who were going to be fired. If he cleared them out, it would save him a lot of trouble in the future. ¡­ This kind of person who could abandon his wife wouldn¡¯t be able to do much at work in the future because he didn¡¯t have the sense of responsibility that a man should have. If he didn¡¯t deal with this properly, others would do the same. Who would be willing to marry a girl and become a soldier? The life of a worker¡¯s family was already difficult, and this kind of thing had happened. Song Yi saw that his goal had been achieved, so he stood up: ¡°then I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it. ¡± Zhao Feng nodded his head in satisfaction and said: ¡°En! Hurry up and do it, tomorrow morning you have to inform the entire factory. ¡± Song Yi walked out of Zhao Feng¡¯s office and smiled. Li Jian, you asked for it. Song e wanted to transfer to another hospital to work, dream on. Song Yi saw Little Zhang walking over and had an idea. He put his hand on his shoulder and lowered his head to ask: ¡°Last time I remember you saying that your relative is in a local hospital? ¡± Little Zhang was shocked by Song Yi¡¯s sudden intimacy! ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Little Zhang, what are you thinking? ¡± Little Zhang recovered from the director¡¯s smile and quickly replied, ¡°Yes! My aunt is the director of the hospital! ¡± The position of director of the hospital was second only to the director, so it should be enough. Song Yi whispered, ¡°Song E, you know it! Go and arrange for her to not work so smoothly! You don¡¯t have to do too much, just spread the rumors this afternoon. ¡± This song e had offended the factory manager. This scheme was ruthless enough Women hated it the most when a mistress interfered in such matters. Once song e¡¯s reputation spread, her days would definitely be miserable. Xiao Zhang nodded. ¡°Yes! I got it. I promise to complete the task. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold and his tone was cold. ¡°Also, prepare the materials. Tomorrow, the entire factory will report to punish Li Jian. ¡± Xiao Zhang asked, ¡°what punishment is Li Jian? ¡± ¡°laid off. ¡± After saying this, Song Yi retracted his hand and went straight into his office. Xiao Zhang rubbed his head with his right hand. These two must have stolen the factory manager¡¯s grave. To make him spend so much effort to fix it! Sigh They should just pray for themselves! There would definitely be a huge sensation in the factory tomorrow. It was better to hurry and do what the factory manager had instructed. Li Jian and Song E had been entangled for the whole afternoon. The lust dissipated and they completely calmed down. Was it wrong for him to have done that to Wang Mei just now. This matter had blown up to such a big extent. Could Song E help settle it? Was it wrong for him to act out of impulse and abandon his wife He felt a momentary loss in his heart. He felt like he had lost everything. Song E was very tired. This Day had been torturous for these two men. Her lower body was burning and painful. She had to find some medicine to rub it on when she went back. Chapter 157 - consequences of ones own actions 7 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Feng: ¡°I know this woman. Wasn¡¯t she the one who ruined your party last time? ¡± The last time he came home from a party, he heard from his wife that song e liked this kid. How did she end up with Li Jian in the blink of an eye. This girl was too indecent. Song Yi saw the anger on Zhao Feng¡¯s face and his thin lips curled: ¡°This matter has been spread all over the factory. If we don¡¯t deal with it properly, I¡¯m afraid our factory will become a joke! ¡± Hearing the last sentence, Zhao Feng was so angry that he stood up and slammed his right hand on the table: ¡°We have to deal with it ruthlessly. I already gave the order for that woman to go to a local hospital. Li Jian will be laid off immediately. ¡± As soon as Zhao Feng thought about how his factory had become a model when the country was cracking down on their work style, he felt bad. In any case, there was a group of people who were going to be fired. If he cleared them out, it would save him a lot of trouble in the future. ¡­ This kind of person who could abandon his wife wouldn¡¯t be able to do much at work in the future because he didn¡¯t have the sense of responsibility that a man should have. If he didn¡¯t deal with this properly, others would do the same. Who would be willing to marry a girl and become a soldier? The life of a worker¡¯s family was already difficult, and this kind of thing had happened. Song Yi saw that his goal had been achieved, so he stood up: ¡°then I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it. ¡± Zhao Feng nodded his head in satisfaction and said: ¡°En! Hurry up and do it, tomorrow morning you have to inform the entire factory. ¡± Song Yi walked out of Zhao Feng¡¯s office and smiled. Li Jian, you asked for it. Song e wanted to transfer to another hospital to work, dream on. Song Yi saw Little Zhang walking over and had an idea. He put his hand on his shoulder and lowered his head to ask: ¡°Last time I remember you saying that your relative is in a local hospital? ¡± Little Zhang was shocked by Song Yi¡¯s sudden intimacy! ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Little Zhang, what are you thinking? ¡± Little Zhang recovered from the director¡¯s smile and quickly replied, ¡°Yes! My aunt is the director of the hospital! ¡± The position of Director of the hospital was second only to the director, so it should be enough. Song Yi whispered, ¡°Song E, you know it! Go and arrange for her to not work so smoothly! You don¡¯t have to do too much, just spread the rumors this afternoon. ¡± This song e had offended the factory manager. This scheme was ruthless enough Women hated it the most when a mistress interfered in such matters. Once song e¡¯s reputation spread, her days would definitely be miserable. Xiao Zhang nodded. ¡°Yes! I got it. I promise to complete the task. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold and his tone was cold. ¡°Also, prepare the materials. Tomorrow, the entire factory will report to punish Li Jian. ¡± Xiao Zhang asked, ¡°what punishment is Li Jian? ¡± ¡°laid off. ¡± After saying this, Song Yi retracted his hand and went straight into his office. Xiao Zhang rubbed his head with his right hand. These two must have stolen the factory manager¡¯s grave. To be able to make him spend so much effort to clean it up! Sigh The two of them had better pray for themselves! There would definitely be a huge commotion in the Factory Tomorrow. It was better to hurry up and do what the factory manager had instructed. Li Jian and song e tangled for a while¡­ ¡­ But after they calmed down, they regretted it ¡­ This matter had blown up so much. Could Song E help settle it? Was it wrong for her to act out of impulse and abandon her wife Her heart instantly felt disappointed. She felt like she had lost everything. Song E was exhausted¡­ ¡­ Song e lay weakly on the bed and whispered, ¡°Li Jian! This matter has already become so big. We have to think of a solution! ¡± Li Jian¡¯s face was gloomy. He got up and put on his clothes. ¡°What do you mean by that? Didn¡¯t you say that you have someone? ¡± He was originally helping this idiot to set up Song Yi, but now he was doing better. Song e was afraid that she was just trying to make herself comfortable for a moment. She had taken the lies that she had told in the past as the truth. How could she have any relatives! If she had relatives, she would not need to be a nurse. She would just become a doctor. Her treatment skills were not inferior to that old man¡¯s. She had seen more patients in the past! Song e said carefully, ¡°relatives! It¡¯s not in this factory either. I used to work here. Last year, I transferred to another factory. If he¡¯s not in this factory, how can he help us? ¡± When Li Jian heard this, he was so angry that he threw his clothes to the side. He reached out and grabbed song e¡¯s neck, saying coldly, ¡°what you said before, were you lying to me? ¡± This woman actually dared to lie to him. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and his hands kept tightening. Song e almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She reached out and patted Li Jian on the back, pleading, ¡°let go of me! I CAN¡¯T BREATHE! ¡± Li Jian realized that he had almost strangled song e to death. He let go of her and sat on the side with his hands in his hair. Everything he had was ruined. What should he do! Song e caught her breath and quickly put on her clothes in fear. He couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. If he went crazy, he might really kill someone. How could he be so stupid as to make them turn against each other If he had just left, he wouldn¡¯t have had to care about the follow-up. He was the one who suggested to drug Song Yi to frame him. Who would have thought that he would take the drug himself. Although he had let others see her and Li Jian¡¯s relationship, if he were to be transferred away immediately, he would be young and beautiful. In a few years, no one would remember this matter. Looking at the woman who was putting on her clothes in a panic, Li Jian said coldly, ¡°we are in the same boat. Don¡¯t think that just because you are wearing clothes, you can get away with it! Besides, who said that you wanted to be with me just now? ¡± Song E had just put on all her clothes. In order to get out smoothly, she sat beside Li Jian and reached out to hug his arm. She said perfunctorily, ¡°don¡¯t worry! I am already your person. No matter what happens to you, I will be with you! ¡± Hearing her words, Li Jian felt relieved. His gloomy face calmed down and was no longer as cold as before. He reached out to touch song e¡¯s face and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand! If you fail me, the consequences will not be something you can bear. ¡± Song e nodded obediently. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go home first. If I don¡¯t leave now, I won¡¯t be able to catch the bus! ¡± ¡°Go! Be careful. I¡¯ll find time to look for you tomorrow. ¡± Only then did song e walk out of the room nervously. The people outside had already left. Li Jian looked at the empty house and felt inexplicably flustered. He reached out to pull the blanket over his head. Wang Mei did not go home after work. She waited for the child to come back from school and brought the child to live in the kindergarten. In the space, Lin Lei taught Hong Yu all the dishes she knew. Hong Yu¡¯s natural cooking skills were basically taught once. Lin Lei felt that it was almost time, so she came out of the space and prepared to bring Song Yi in. After coming out of the space, she heard the sound of the door opening. Lin Lei hid behind the door. When Song Yi entered the room, she suddenly hugged him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°honey, did you miss me? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s mood was extremely good when he was suddenly hugged by his little woman. Chapter 158 - self-inflicted consequences 8 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Because of what happened during the day, I was very unhappy. After being hugged by my wife, all of my unhappiness was swept away. Seeing that Song Yi was just standing there without moving, he did not say anything. ¡°IDIOT! I¡¯m asking you a question! Did you miss me? ¡± Song Yi turned around and hugged his wife. His eyes twinkled as he lowered his head and kissed his wife. Song Yi was so passionate What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so excited. The two of them hugged tightly and kissed until they could not breathe properly. Only then did they let go of their lips. Lin Lei teased, ¡°hurry up and tell me! Did you do something to let me down? Why are you so passionate? ¡± Song Yi reached out and grabbed his wife¡¯s hand. He smiled and teased her, ¡°wife! Can you feel it? ! ¡± Finally, he saw the expression on his cold and ascetic face change. His thin lips curled, ¡°en! If you dare to react to other women, I will castrate him. ¡± Song Yi felt a chill on his back. This wife really dared to say anything. Song Yi let go of his hand and walked to the bed to sit down. His gaze changed. ¡°something bad happened today. ¡± After something like this happened, he wanted to report it to his wife. A good man should be single-minded and tell his wife everything. Lin Lei asked coldly, ¡°what happened? ¡± Song Yi sat there and told her what Li Jian had done to him¡­ ¡­ Oh my God So many things had happened in just one day. That White Lotus Song e must have had an affair with Li Jian. Otherwise, why would a married man drug song e. As soon as Lin Lei thought about what had happened between Song Yi and another woman, her aura changed and she felt like she could destroy the world. Li Jian, Song e, the two of you are really good together. You two are a perfect match. It¡¯s just that I pity Wang Mei. After such a thing happened, that family would probably be broken up. Wang Mei was reborn in this strange era. She was the first person to get along with her. Lin Lei felt that she should help her. She was just a scumbag. There was an old saying that said, the enemy of the enemy is my friend. I must make this pair of B * Tches pay the price. Lin Lei narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s help big sister Wang Mei. Such a scumbag should be poor and destitute for the rest of his life. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be happy. ¡± Song Yi nodded. Whatever his wife said was right. He just had to obey. ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about this stupid matter anymore! Hubby, go back to the space and eat a big meal. I¡¯ll satisfy all your stomach¡¯s requirements today. ¡± Lin Lei held Song Yi¡¯s hand and went straight to the kitchen after returning to the space so that Song Yi could see her masterpiece. In order to teach Hong Yu how to cook, Lin Lei had prepared almost all of the hundreds of dishes that she knew. She had also prepared all of the ingredients that she could cook for Song Yi. When Song Yi saw the enlarged table in the kitchen, there were more than a hundred plates on it¡­ ¡­ His heart was moved. His wife had really worked hard. After making so many dishes, he had to eat them all later. After the two of them sat down at the dining table, Lin Lei introduced one dish to Song Yi. Song Yi ate them all, and his eyes sparkled as he said straightforwardly, ¡°my wife¡¯s dishes are really delicious. ¡± Xiao Mi and Hong Yu didn¡¯t want to be third wheel, so they tactfully didn¡¯t come out to cause trouble. Lin Lei watched as Song Yi finished the plates one by one. She was worried that his stomach wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, so she advised, ¡°if you can¡¯t finish them, you can eat them in the space next time to keep them fresh. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t spoil. ¡± Chapter 159 - self-inflicted consequences 9 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing his wife¡¯s concerned words, Song Yi slowed down the pace of eating. He could not eat as much as he used to, so he felt 90% full. He put down his chopsticks and burped comfortably. ¡°My wife is done, let¡¯s stop here. ¡± Lin Lei saw that he had only eaten one-third of the food on the table. It seemed that his appetite was not as big as before. With a wave of his hand, all the food on the table disappeared. Lin Lei asked, ¡°husband, what level is your cultivation at? ¡± ¡°high-level Emperor Spirit. I¡¯m almost at the bottleneck of the Xuanling level. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ She had been in seclusion for so long and could only refine some medicine, but this man¡¯s cultivation was like a rocket. How could he advance so quickly. The current her definitely could not beat him¡­ ¡­ But fortunately, this man wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. The increase in his martial strength was also her improvement. Song Yi stroked his wife¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°I now have the ability to protect you. ¡± He had always been worried that his wife¡¯s space would be exposed, so he did not have the ability to protect her. But now, it was no longer the case. After the heaven-defying cultivation in the space, his body had already reached an unpredictable level. Now, he could easily destroy a building with a single blow from the emperor spirit. Lin Lei leaned on Song Yi¡¯s shoulder and raised her eyebrows. ¡°En! You have to protect me for the rest of my life. ¡± With him around, Lin Lei realized that no matter what happened, she was not afraid. The space had leveled up. She could no longer sell her food and vegetables. She was afraid that others would find out that she and Song Yi had the ability to protect herself. Her family would not be able to. If they were caught by the bad guys, they would not be able to protect themselves. Song Yi teased, ¡°wife, I helped you accomplish something! Can you guess what it is? ¡± The twenty-five people from yesterday¡¯s conversation had already registered with him today. After they completed the handover at the end of this month, he could arrange for training. He had already thought of the training place. It was the house that the bandits had built when they were rescuing the women. It was surrounded by mountains and was not easy to be discovered. ¡°What is it? And it¡¯s done for me? Could it be that it¡¯s about summoning people to leave? ¡± Song Yi nodded. Lin Lei jumped up in joy. She could finally start to cultivate her own faction! Now that the space had leveled up, she could refine so many pills and train so many elites. This way, she could think of a way to prevent the apocalypse from erupting. The heavens wanted her to be reborn. She had to make good use of this opportunity and not let her family and friends experience that terrifying apocalypse again. Song Yi stood up and walked to Lin Lei¡¯s side. He hugged her from behind and said in a low voice, ¡°wife, when are we going to consummate our marriage? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s small face blushed. She broke free from his embrace and quickly ran away. She turned around and said Shyly, ¡°two days later! ¡± Song Yi was extremely happy. HIS WIFE had agreed! He should properly prepare for the perfect wedding night for his wife. Song Yi returned to the villa and found Xiao Mi, who was playing a game. His eyes sparkled with excitement as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to marry your master! ¡± Xiao Mi was also very happy when she heard this news. Her little face flushed red. ¡°En! But didn¡¯t you two get married before? ¡± This little thing was really a mischievous person. Nothing could be hidden from her. Song Yi chuckled He said, ¡°previously, I only held a simple ceremony in the countryside. This time, I want to hold a grand one! A woman only does it once in her life! I hope to give her the best memories. When we¡¯re old, we can slowly reminisce! ¡± Chapter 160 - deleted ] self-inflicted consequences 10 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION If he had known that he would love Lin Lei so much, he would not have married her in such a simple and crude way at home. That time, the family only made a few tables of banquets and had a meal between relatives. The two of them did not make a formal ceremony. This time, they had to make a good arrangement to make her happy. ¡°Mi girl, help me check if there is anything in the space that is suitable for marriage. Quietly pick it out. We want to give her a surprise, understand? ¡± Xiao Mi smiled and said, ¡°en! I¡¯ll go ask Hong Yu to help me pick it out. ¡± Song Yi nodded. With the help of the two of them, it would definitely be more perfect. Lin Lei Shyly ran back to her room, lay on the bed, and calmed down. Thinking of her parents in her previous life, if they knew that they had found the person they loved, they would be very happy. PFFT! Thinking of her previous life, she should have just turned three years old in year 82, Chubby and Xiao Mi¡¯s age, and her parents should only be in their 20s. She would not be their daughter in this life, but she should be filial. She had not done anything for them in her previous life, so she had to make up for it in this life. Song Yi, this idiot, would love him foolishly. He never asked her how she knew so many things that he didn¡¯t know. He would support his decision, just like this time when he called the laid-off workers. He just casually said it and he did it. When he was in seclusion, he had refined a lot of strengthening pills to improve his physical strength. This time, he could use them. Thinking of that scumbag couple, he should give them two big gifts. If Song Yi¡¯s life was tainted because of this incident and he couldn¡¯t be promoted to a higher position, Lin Lei immediately stood up and went straight to the pharmacy to get busy. Song e liked to poison people, so she gave her an aphrodisiac pill. After taking this pill, the demand for that aspect would become even greater than before. If she didn¡¯t do it for a day, that area would be extremely itchy. In the long run, Li Jian wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy her strong desire. As for Li Jian, didn¡¯t he dislike Wang Mei for being old She gave him a yang-extinguishing pill. After taking this pill, the demand for that aspect would start to be very big. After 49 days, even if it became hard, it would quickly become soft. Lin Lei refined these two kinds of pills and put them into a bottle. Seeing that it was almost time for Song Yi to go to work, she sent a telepathic message, ¡°Hubby! Come to the pharmacy, I have something to ask you. ¡± Song Yi was in the warehouse selecting the wedding gown when he heard Lin Lei¡¯s telepathic message, ¡°en! I¡¯ll be there right away, wait for me. ¡± Song Yi opened the door of the medicine refining room, and his eyes flashed as he saw his wife sitting there drinking tea. ¡°Wife, why are you calling me so urgently? What¡¯s the matter? ¡°? Lin Lei put down the teacup, pointed at the two bottles on the table, and said, ¡°the white one is for Li Jian, and the red one is for Song E. Go out and directly inject the spiritual energy into their mouths. This medicine will melt in their mouths, it¡¯s colorless and tasteless. ¡± Song Yi did not ask what medicine was in the bottle, but directly put it into his pocket. He thought of the two people who almost ruined his happy life, no matter what medicine his wife Fed them? They were all avenging him. Song Yi was in a very good mood, as beautiful as the bright sun. The alarm clock rang. Lin Lei sent Song Yi out of the space and then returned to the space to continue researching the medicine. Song Yi had just arrived at the office to sit down when Xiao Zhang pushed the door open and put down the documents in his hand He said, ¡°the old factory director has a meeting at 10 o¡¯clock. This is the main content. Li Jian has already notified him and has already ordered the suspension. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first. ¡°. ¡°there are still many things to deal with outside. ¡± Chapter 161 - self-inflicted consequences 11 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION If he had known that he would love Lin Lei so much, he would not have married her in such a crude way at home. That time, the family only made a few tables of banquet and had a meal between relatives. The two of them did not make a formal ceremony. This time, they had to make a good arrangement to make her happy. ¡°Mi girl, help me check if there is anything in the space that is suitable for marriage. Quietly pick it out. We want to give her a surprise, understand? ¡± Xiao Mi smiled and said, ¡°en! I¡¯ll go ask Hong Yu to help me pick it out. ¡± Song Yi nodded. With the help of the two of them, it would definitely be more perfect. Lin Lei Shyly ran back to her room, lay on the bed, and calmed down. Thinking of her parents in her previous life, if they knew that they had found the person they loved, they would be very happy. PFFT! Thinking of her previous life, she should have just turned three years old in year 82, Chubby and Xiao Mi¡¯s age, and her parents should only be in their 20s. She would not be their daughter in this life, but she should be filial. She had not done anything for them in her previous life, so she had to make up for it in this life. Song Yi, this idiot, would love him foolishly. He never asked her how she knew so many things that he didn¡¯t know. He would support his decisions, just like this time when he called for the laid-off workers. He did it with a casual word. He had refined quite a number of energy strengthening pills while he was in seclusion. This time, he could use them. Thinking of that scumbag couple, he should give them two big gifts. If Song Yi¡¯s life was tainted because of this incident and he couldn¡¯t be promoted to a higher position, Lin Lei immediately stood up and went straight to the pharmacy to get busy. Song e liked to poison people, so she gave her a charm pill. After taking this pill¡­ .. As for that Li Jian, didn¡¯t he dislike Wang Mei for being old Just give him one pill¡­ ¡­ After 49 days, it became soft ¡­ Lin Lei refined these two kinds of medicine and put them into a bottle. Seeing that it was almost time for Song Yi to go to work, she sent a telepathic message, ¡°husband! Come to the pharmacy, I have something to ask you. ¡± Song Yi was in the warehouse picking out a wedding gown when he heard Lin Lei¡¯s telepathic message, ¡°en! I¡¯ll go over right away, wait for me. ¡± Song Yi opened the door of the medicine refining room. His eyes flashed as he entered and saw his wife sitting there drinking tea. ¡°Wife, why are you calling me so urgently? What¡¯s the matter? ¡°? Lin Lei put down the teacup, pointed at the two bottles on the table and said, ¡°the white one is for Li Jian, and the red one is for Song E. Go out and directly inject spiritual energy into their mouths. This medicine will melt in their mouths as soon as it enters their mouths. It¡¯s colorless and tasteless. ¡± Song Yi did not ask what medicine was in the bottle and directly put it into his pocket. He thought about how those two people had almost ruined his happy life. No matter what medicine his wife Fed them? They were all avenging him. Song Yi was in a good mood, as beautiful as the sun. The alarm clock rang. Lin Lei sent Song Yi out of the space and then returned to the space to continue researching medicine. Song Yi had just sat down in the office when Xiao Zhang pushed the door open and put down the information He said, ¡°the old factory director has a meeting at 10 o¡¯clock. This is the main content. Li Jian has already reported it, and now he has ordered to be suspended. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first. There are still many things to deal with outside.¡± Song Yi picked up the documents on the table and started reading. Li Jian¡¯s suspension was within his expectations. He remembered the medicine given by his wife ¡°Wait! Xiao Zhang, go and call Li Jian and song e over! I want to talk to them. ¡°. Xiao Zhang: ¡°En! I¡¯ll do it right away. ¡± He didn¡¯t know why the factory director wanted to see them This morning, everyone was talking about the two of them. How did they usually have an affair? When did they get together? Some insiders said that big sister Wang Mei had already made the decision to divorce. Men Were No less capable of gossiping than women. They talked about dirty jokes in high spirits, as if they were watching it live! Xiao Zhang went to workshop 3. He didn¡¯t find Li Jian, so he went directly to the health center to find Song e! Just as he walked to the door of the health center, he saw the two of them arguing there. Li Jian¡¯s face was dark and angry as he shouted, ¡°what should I do! I¡¯VE BEEN SUSPENDED! ¡± On the way to work this morning, those who knew him all looked at him strangely. Some even directly teased him, ¡°that woman! How does it taste? ¡± Li Jian didn¡¯t expect the news to spread so quickly. He walked to the factory entrance and saw the notice board. He glanced at it and saw his name. It was a suspension order. How did it end up like this When he heard that someone was having an affair and getting a divorce, it wasn¡¯t as serious as this! He even reported the criticism and suspension. He thought that the news of the factory layoffs was about to be announced. He knew that it wasn¡¯t good, so he quickly came to song e to discuss countermeasures. It was all because he helped her plot against Song Yi that he had reached this stage. The rumors must have spread to Song Yi and he went to Zhao Feng to report him. Song Yi, you bastard. When he came to the clinic and saw that song e wasn¡¯t nervous, Li Jian completely exploded and only then did Xiao Zhang see it. Song E¡¯s tone was cold: ¡°What can I do? GO FIND THE FACTORY MANAGER! ¡± Li Jian¡¯s eyes were vicious as he reached out and grabbed song e¡¯s arm: ¡°It¡¯s useful to find him, I¡¯ve already gone! You have to think of a way! Wang Mei came home this morning and told me that she wants to divorce me! ¡± Xiao Zhang looked at the two who were about to have a big fight and coughed: ¡°You two come with me, factory manager Le Wants to see you. ¡± Song E and Li Jian stopped arguing and looked at Xiao Zhang. Li Jian saw that cough was Song Yi¡¯s sidekick, Xiao Zhang, and said unhappily, ¡°why is he looking for us? ¡± Xiao Zhang looked at Li Jian with contempt and replied, ¡°the two of you will know when you go! ¡± Song E was very surprised to see Xiao Zhang coughing, and then she heard that it was Song Yi who wanted to see the two of them! Song e¡¯s heart became lively again. Could it be that Song Yi was concerned about her Li Jian was under his jurisdiction, and she was not under his jurisdiction. Thinking of this, she said gently, ¡°wait a moment! I¡¯ll change my clothes. ¡± Little Zhang:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ What kind of woman would want to change her clothes after such a shameful thing had happened? She was really shameless. Did she think that she was going on a blind date Little Zhang said coldly, ¡°change your clothes? The factory director has a meeting at 10 o¡¯clock! The two of you hurry up and follow me. ¡± Li Jian also gave song e a meaningful look. Did this piece of trash think that Song Yi was a fool? The two of them followed little Zhang to the office. Along the way, they were criticized by others. Although the voices of discussion were not loud, they more or less heard a few words saying that they were Chen Shimei¡­ ¡­ That kind of atmosphere made Li Jian feel ashamed and regretful. What stupid thing did he do? If he had not kicked Wang Mei out of the room yesterday, would things have been less serious. Chapter 162 - self-inflicted consequences 12 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Zhang went to Song Yi¡¯s office and gently knocked on the door a few times. ¡°Come in! ¡± Song Yi saw that it was Xiao Zhang who came in, followed by Li Jian and song e. his eyes darkened and he ordered Xiao Zhang, ¡°you go out! Close the door. ¡± Seeing Xiao Zhang go out, he closed the door tightly, not wanting outsiders to hear the conversation in the room. Song Yi said, ¡°do you guys want to explain to me what happened that day? Your matter has been spread around the factory and has affected everyone¡¯s normal work. ¡± Li Jian had just opened his mouth when Song Yi quickly threw the pill into his mouth. His actions were very fast, but Li Jian did not feel anything. He said, ¡°explain what? Aren¡¯t you being too controlling? ¡± The Moment Li Jian entered the room, he instantly understood that things had already come to this. According to Song Yi¡¯s ruthless methods, he was very likely already on the list of laid-off workers. There was no need to continue pretending anymore. Song Yi softly said, ¡°Oh! Then what about you? ¡± Song e immediately sobbed with grievances. She did not know what to say to Song Yi She liked him very much, but she was destined to lose the right to be with him. Song e cried for a few minutes. She felt that the two men¡¯s gazes were getting colder and colder. Wiping her tears, she said softly, ¡°listen to the management. I have no complaints. ¡± The moment song e opened her mouth, Song Yi threw her pills into her mouth. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Song Yi sat down and picked up the document. ¡°Alright! I already know. You two can leave! I¡¯ll have a meeting later. ¡± Li Jian:¡±¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±. Song e:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ The two of them walked out of Song Yi¡¯s office in a daze. This was the question he had asked them to come over. Li Jian held song e¡¯s hand and walked all the way back to his own house. Ignoring the gazes of the passersby, he closed the door. ¡°YOU¡¯RE REALLY CHEAP! The way you looked at him just now was so naked. If it wasn¡¯t for something wrong, would you have given yourself up? ¡± Song e finally broke free from Li Jian¡¯s arm and cried with grievance. ¡°How could I be afraid! You¡¯re mistaken. Everyone knows about us. I can only go with you. ¡± Li Jian pulled her along the way. He looked like he knew someone who wanted advice, but no one paid attention to her. Some people even saw her spit¡­ ¡­ Song e was scared when she remembered that Li Jian almost strangled her to death last time. Li Jian reached out to touch song e¡¯s cheek and said in a gentle tone, ¡°en! It¡¯s good that you know. Pack your things and move over. ¡± Since she had already lost so much face, she might as well go on like this. Even if she couldn¡¯t become a worker, wouldn¡¯t she still be able to get such a beautiful nurse? Thinking of this, his lower abdomen tightened as he picked up song e and walked into the house. Song e shouted in fear, ¡°I¡¯m going to work in a while! ¡± Li Jian patted her butt and said, ¡°be good, I¡¯ll let you leave after I¡¯m done! ¡± The two of them fiercely tangled together, regardless of how soundproof the building was¡­ ¡­ In less than half an hour, the entire floor knew that the two of them were causing trouble in broad daylight. Song Yi completed the task that his wife had given him, and his heart relaxed. Looking at the name list in his hands, 25 people frowned. Sun Qi, whom he had always wanted, had not come to sign up. There was no one in Sun Qi¡¯s family. If it were not for the previous drinking and fighting, he would not have appeared on the laid-off list. What reason did he have not to come? Song Yi could not sit still and looked at the time. It was only 9 o¡¯clock. He decided to go to his class to have a look. Chapter 163 - Su Qi Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi came to Su Qi¡¯s class and saw that everyone was organizing production. He was extremely busy. When the Class Monitor saw Song Yi, he immediately ran over. ¡°Factory Manager, why are you here? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°where¡¯s Sun Qi? Call him over. I have something to look for him. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The class monitor quickly returned to the training ground and called Sun Qi. When Sun Qi saw that Song Yi was looking for him, he was shocked and ran over nervously. ¡°factory manager, why are you looking for me? ¡± Song Yi nodded. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°why didn¡¯t you come to register? ¡± Sun Qi was stunned for a moment before he whispered, ¡°you know that I don¡¯t have any relatives in my family anymore. When I was young, I grew up eating a variety of meals. I was laid off and wanted to go back and do something for the people in the village. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed. Looking at the training in front of him, he said in a low voice, ¡°what can you do for the village? Have you thought about it? ¡± Sun Qi, this kid, he didn¡¯t see wrongly. He was indeed a person who knew how to repay kindness. Sun Qi Silently thought for a few minutes. He didn¡¯t know what he could do when he went back. When he was young, the people in the village looked at him pitifully and called him over for dinner. Later, when he was older, he took the initiative to help the people in the village. Later, the uncle in the same village looked at him pitifully Five years had passed in the blink of an eye after taking him out to work together Sun Qi Thought of this and came back to his senses. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just want to go back and repay them. ¡± Song Yi nodded and looked at Sun Qi coldly. ¡°Are you willing to go back just like that? What can you do for the villagers? You don¡¯t know either, right? ¡± Sun Qi¡¯s body swayed. Of course, he was not willing to be laid off just like that, but what could he do He did not have a degree and could only operate simple machinery. What else could he do in the city? Sun Qi said blankly, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with it, but I can do it! Director, what job did you introduce us to do? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°it¡¯s different from what you¡¯re doing now. As long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, your future will definitely be better than now. ¡°The opportunity in front of you is now. If you give up just like that, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that you won¡¯t regret it in the future. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give yourself a chance ¡°When you have the ability in the future, you can return to the village to help everyone. ¡°I¡¯m going to build a team and let you guys train for the time being. I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯ll let you guys do in the future. ¡± Su Qi nodded excitedly. If there was an opportunity, he would definitely grasp it. As long as he had the ability, he would be able to repay the people in the village. Su Qi liked to get to the bottom of things. He asked directly, ¡°If this team is successfully trained, will it be managed by you in the future? ¡± Song Yi thought that his wife and he were one entity. It was the same to obey anyone. ¡°En! Do you want to go? The training is much crueler than you guys! But if you succeed and stay, it will be the greatest achievement of your life! ¡± Sun Qi¡¯s blood boiled. He felt that he had found his goal in life again. As long as he worked hard, his future development would definitely not be too bad. Thinking of this, Su Qi looked at Song Yi and firmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m willing to go! ¡± Song Yi received a satisfactory answer and patted Sun Qi¡¯s shoulder ¡°En! After the handover at the end of the month, I will inform you where to gather! I will go back for a meeting first. You Go back to your post and continue working. Don¡¯t reveal anything to everyone. This matter will be kept secret for the time being. I don¡¯t want others to know. ¡± Song Yi quickly walked towards the meeting room. As long as they agreed to participate in the training, he believed that they would definitely choose to stay for the sake of becoming stronger! Chapter 164 - conversation 1 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi arrived at the meeting room a few minutes to ten and everyone was already there. Zhao Feng glanced at him. This Brat really knew how to use the time. Seeing that everyone was here, he lightly coughed: ¡°everyone be quiet. Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the meeting. Take notes. ¡°. The first thing was about his lifestyle. Everyone knew that the maintenance worker, Li Jian, had been criticized for breaking the law. The impact of this matter was not good. If everyone followed his example and behaved like him, what would society become? As a man, one should not forget one¡¯s roots. What did everyone think Some men could not withstand the temptation. This was a shameful act. A rat¡¯s poop spoils a pot of soup. The second thing was that the list of laid-off workers had been published. After the meeting, it was posted. Everyone should make their own post arrangements and not let the production cause any trouble. The third thing was to learn about the new machine. Everyone should do it quickly. I don¡¯t want any more mistakes. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. If you have any questions, you can ask them now. ¡± Zhao Feng stood up and looked at Song Yi: ¡°Come back to the office with me later. ¡°. Song Yi nodded his head. The two returned to Zhao Feng¡¯s office and after sitting down, Zhao Feng teased: ¡°What are you busy with? You almost came late for the meeting! ¡± ¡°nothing much! Why did you call me here? ¡± Why are you so concerned about me Song Yi¡¯s sixth sense told him that this old Fox wouldn¡¯t hear anything He was here to test him. Zhao Feng saw that Song Yi was being perfunctory and said directly: ¡°I heard from them that you¡¯re hiring laid-off workers. ¡± If this kid didn¡¯t ask directly, he would just play tricks with him! Song Yi stood up and poured a glass of water on the table. He drank a mouthful of water and said calmly: ¡°Yeah! Who did you hear it from? You¡¯re so well informed. ¡± Zhao Feng¡¯s expression became serious and he said earnestly: ¡°Why did you summon them? You can¡¯t do anything against the law. ¡± This was a sensitive time and if he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be caught. This kid was too impulsive sometimes. Song Yi said lightly: ¡°I summoned them to solve the employment problem. I want to train them first so that they can help my wife. ¡± Song Yi was probably one of the few who didn¡¯t sign up. When Zhao Feng found out about the rumors, he said it out loud. Zhao Feng asked in surprise: ¡°Why does your wife need so many people? ¡± He had just asked casually and didn¡¯t expect this result. Seeing Song Yi¡¯s wife for the first time, he gave her a feeling that she wasn¡¯t like those from the countryside who treated people better than his own wife. The cooking made him reminisce. ¡°She wants to open a shop, so she needs manpower. ¡± Song Yi smiled His wife had originally planned to open a shop, so if he said it out loud, no one would suspect anything. When his wife¡¯s career grew, no one would doubt her intentions. Zhao Feng nodded his head. Lin Lei¡¯s cooking wasn¡¯t bad, opening a restaurant wasn¡¯t bad. He didn¡¯t think that these two would be so kind. Since they could help the laid-off workers, he should support them even more He happily said loudly: ¡°Good, good, good! This must be supported. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know. ¡± Zhao Feng¡¯s heart thumped as he thought about how he could help the army solve more problems! ¡°En! That¡¯s what you said. If there¡¯s anything in the future, we¡¯ll definitely come find you. ¡± Song Yi teased Chapter 165 - conversation 2 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi thought to himself that this promise was for his wife, so the bigger the better. Zhao Feng made Song Yi shake his head in anger and pointed at him: ¡°YOU BRAT! You won¡¯t lose out no matter what you do! Oh right, how¡¯s your house? When are you moving in? ¡± If he had moved in earlier, he would have had the chance to eat more! Song Yi calculated in his heart that it should be two days later on Sunday, ¡°we¡¯ll move on Sunday after we get the furniture back. ¡± Only then did Song Yi come to a realization. His wife had said that they would consummate their marriage in two days, which meant that she had already predicted it. Song Yi smiled faintly. So it wasn¡¯t just him who wanted to consummate their marriage, but his wife had already thought of it? Zhao Feng¡¯s eyes flashed when he heard Song Yi¡¯s smile. This brat was even more handsome than before. He wanted to call him his son-in-law, but that wretched girl at home didn¡¯t agree to it. What a pity Now he was someone else¡¯s son-in-law¡­ ¡­ ¡°En! That day we gathered at my house, let your sister-in-law Cook two good dishes. ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°en! Alright, nothing much! I¡¯ll go out now. I haven¡¯t finished reading the information on the table yet! ¡± Zhao Feng heard that Song Yi still had something to do and immediately said, ¡°alright! Go back and read the information. ¡± Song Yi had been promoted all the way. Seeing him work so hard, he was very gratified He liked his attitude towards work. Song Yi left Zhao Feng¡¯s office and let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, he didn¡¯t see anything and went home to discuss it with his wife. In the future, he had to be more careful in training people. After all, these people were only used for special matters. The fewer people who knew about it, the better. In the space, Xiao Mi and Hong Yu were secretly setting up a new house for the two of them. Xiao Mi watched as Hong Yu rummaged through the storeroom several times and stuck a big wedding cake on the house. Hong Zhu and the quilt were all red. Xiao Mi asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is Hong Yu getting married so troublesome? ¡± This was too tiring. It was much more tiring than playing games. She really wanted to play games! Hong Yu felt that Xiao Mi was a little absent-minded and guessed that this girl was thinking about playing with her phone again. She said loudly, ¡°keep your spirits up. Once a person gets married, of course IT¡¯S SET UP PROPERLY! Besides, the two of them are our masters. ¡± Xiao MI nodded helplessly. Then, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°why do Masters Get married once? ¡± In Xiao Mi¡¯s inheritance, getting married was to breed offspring¡­ ¡­ Hong Yu was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t Xiao Mi usually very smart She actually asked such a silly question. However, when she remembered that she was not human and that animals seemed to be very casual, she was relieved. ¡°people here get married in a monogamous way. Getting married once means that the two of them have to live for a lifetime, ¡± Hong Yu explained patiently Xiao Mi¡¯s baby face nodded blankly. So that was what it looked like. It was completely different from their spiritual pets. Sigh This way, their master would be at a disadvantage In the future, if she met other good men, she would not be able to marry them. There were still many things that she did not understand about her master¡¯s world, even though she had a very high iq. Hong Yu saw that the decorations were almost done. She clapped her hands and said, ¡°THAT¡¯S ENOUGH! I¡¯ll let the male master take a look later. ¡± When Xiao Mi heard this, she immediately ran back to her room with a whoosh. She picked up her phone and started playing games again. Hong Yu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw Xiao Mi run away so quickly. Lin Lei refined some more punishing pills. When she saw that it was almost time, she left the space to wait for Song Yi to come back. After this batch of pills was finished, she could idle around, watch TV and drink tea. She would be able to relax for a while. Chapter 166 - Borrowing Money 1 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei lay on the bed to rest. Before she could wait for Song Yi, she did hear a knock on the door. When she opened the door, she saw that the person standing outside was her neighbor, Sun Li. Her face was a little Pale, and she looked like she wanted to say something, but she hesitated. She probably had something to ask but was too embarrassed to say it. When she thought of the first time she had borrowed rice after her rebirth, as long as it was not too difficult, she planned to help her. It was considered returning the favor. ¡°Big Sister Sun Li, come in and sit! ¡± Sun Li looked at the enthusiastic Lin Lei. She was a little nervous and didn¡¯t know if she would help her. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I want to borrow some money. ¡± She really had no choice. Her mother-in-law was forcing her to ask for money. This time, it was 50 yuan. This family building basically had children and wasn¡¯t very rich. After thinking about it, only Lin Lei was left. Her family didn¡¯t have any children. Her husband used to send them 10 yuan for 30 yuan a month. The man was also a foolish and filial son. He would only send money obediently. He never worried that she and the children wouldn¡¯t be full. When Lin Lei heard that it was a loan, she heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Sun Li was about to say something, she thought it was a big deal. There was a saying that if it could be solved with money, it would not be a problem, not to mention that she was now a rich woman. Seeing that a passerby was looking in their direction, Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s enter first. ¡± Lin Lei let Sun Li enter the house, closed the door, and went to the kitchen. In fact, she took out a pot of tea and a few plates of snacks from her space and placed them on the table. She asked casually, ¡°how much did you borrow? ¡± Sun Li said nervously, ¡°50 yuan. In the future, I will think of a way to pay you back five yuan every month! ¡± She was afraid that Lin Lei would despise her for returning the money, so she slowly added, ¡°when the food comes back in autumn, I will return more. ¡± After hearing that, Lin Lei stood up and directly went back to the house to withdraw the money. She placed it in front of Sun Li and said in a kind tone, ¡°take it and use it! There¡¯s no rush to return it. You can return it slowly. ¡± Looking at Sun Li¡¯s big sister¡¯s appearance, if she had not encountered a particularly difficult situation, she would not have come to borrow money from her. Sun Li looked at the 50 yuan on the table and cried in excitement. She really didn¡¯t expect Lin Lei to lend money to her so readily. Seeing that Sun Li was crying, Lin Lei was a little flustered. She quickly went back to the house to get a towel and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry! If there¡¯s anything uncomfortable, you can tell me. Even if I can¡¯t help you, it¡¯s much better to say it than to hold it in your heart. ¡± Sun Li took the towel and wiped her tears. Her heart was really suffocating. She sobbed and said, ¡°my mother-in-law wants money from me. If she doesn¡¯t give it to me, she will go to my mother¡¯s place to make a fuss. My father died early. My mother has always been suffering alone. In the past, it was 10 yuan a month. This time, when my sister-in-law married, she asked me for 50 yuan, but my family doesn¡¯t have it!¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Sun Li¡¯s family situation was comparable to Song Yi¡¯s family¡¯s. She didn¡¯t ask how much money he sent home in a month! ¡°Then what did your man say? Won¡¯t he tell me about his mother? ¡± Lin Lei asked Sun Li sighed and said, ¡°He is a foolish and filial person. WHAT DOES HIS MOTHER SAY! He just obeys. Just like this time, if I didn¡¯t come out to borrow money, he planned to go and get an advance on his salary. He didn¡¯t expect that without the allowance at home, there would be no food to eat. ¡± Lin Lei felt a chill run down her spine. This man was still a mama¡¯s boy. He would do whatever his mother said. He did not have a sense of responsibility like Song Yi. This Sun da-jie was really too pitiful. Chapter 167 - Borrowing Money 2 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei wanted to help her, but she had no idea where to start, so she asked, ¡°big sister Sun da-jie didn¡¯t consider going out to find a job. That way, her family can be more affluent. ¡± Sun Li was stunned and said, ¡°what kind of job can I do out there? Without Education, I don¡¯t know anything. ¡°. ¡°Previously, I also told Wang Zhuangzhi that the child is older and wants to go out to work. In the beginning, Wang Zhuangzhi even promised to help her find a job. Later, my mother-in-law didn¡¯t know what was said in the letter, so she didn¡¯t agree to let me go out to work. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ If she had no education, she wouldn¡¯t go out and work Then she wouldn¡¯t BE DESTINED TO BE POOR Also, her mother-in-law was so far away, yet she could still be the head of her family. Sun Li was really too weak. Lin Lei patiently advised, ¡°you can deal with her like this now. When the child grows up, what will happen? Also, your mother-in-law is too controlling. You should take out your courage and talk to big brother Wang. ¡± Saving the emergency didn¡¯t save the poor. If Sun Li wanted to change her life, she would have to rebel against her mother-in-law. Also, her man was already so far away from home when he was in the army. If there was anything, she would have to ask his mother how he would live with his mother for the rest of his life, marry any wife, and have any children. Lin Lei sighed It had already been 80 years and it was still like the old society. A daughter-in-law would be tortured by the previous generation to become a mother-in-law. Then, she would be tortured by her own daughter-in-law¡¯s endless cycle. When Sun Li heard what Lin Lei said, her heart was moved. Yes, she could not save a single cent a month with 10 yuan. Even if she saved some money, it was hard to say when the man at home would send it home For the sake of the child, she should have already planned that she could not continue living like this. ¡°SISTER! I have thought it through. I will go home and talk to Wang Zhuangzhi later. ¡± After saying that, Sun Li stood up and planned to go home. Lin Lei nodded. Seeing that she was about to leave, she immediately wrapped a few plates of pastries on the table with paper and said, ¡°take them back for the child to eat. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. ¡± Sun Li quickly declined, ¡°how can I do that! I can¡¯t take them. These are all expensive things. ¡± This Lin Lei sister was really too generous. These pastries weren¡¯t like ordinary pastries. They looked like they couldn¡¯t be cheap. How could she have the nerve to take them back. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes widened and she said a little angrily, ¡°take them. I¡¯m giving them to the child. I¡¯ll call you sister. Can¡¯t you give the child something to eat? Besides, I made these pastries myself. I DIDN¡¯T SPEND MONEY TO BUY THEM! ¡± Seeing that Lin Lei was a little angry, Sun Li had no choice but to accept it. Her own child had not eaten pastry since he was a child Thinking about it made her heart ache. She swore that she would have a good talk with Wang Zhuangzhi when she went back. After sending Sun Li out, Lin Lei sat at the table and thought, fortunately, Song Yi was not like sister Wang¡¯s man. He did not take responsibility and listened to her mother. Song Yi opened the door and came in. He saw his wife sitting there thinking about something She did not notice that he was back. Song Yi walked to the opposite side of his wife and sat down. He called out softly, ¡°wife! What are you thinking about? ¡± ¡°Ah! When did you come back? ¡± Lin Lei cried out in panic Lin Lei casually patted her head. She was too engrossed in her thoughts just now. When did this man come back? Why didn¡¯t she notice it! ! ¡°AIYO! It hurts! ¡± Song Yi saw his wife hit his forehead and only cried out in pain. He quickly walked over and rubbed her forehead with his hand. His heart ached as he said, ¡°does it hurt? ! I just came in. You don¡¯t have to hit yourself! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s forehead hurt so much that she almost cried. She said UNHAPPILY, ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s your fault that there was no sound when you opened the door. ¡± Her hand was too strong and her forehead hurt a little. She looked at the man who was carefully rubbing her forehead. Chapter 168 - allowance Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s heart was touched. She felt that someone loved her so much that she thought of sister Sun Li. ¡°Hubby, are you sending money home now? ¡± Lin Lei was just casually asking him what his plans were. In fact, she also wanted to know what his family¡¯s position was in his heart. ¡°Send! It¡¯s just that there¡¯s not as much as before. After you came, I didn¡¯t PLAN TO SEND MONEY MONTHLY! I wanted to send 20 yuan every three months. ¡± Song Yi had long felt that his parents were biased. No matter how much he sent, it would never be worth it. It was a good thing that his wife could earn money, but the family was shared by two people. He could not let his parents use all of his salary just because she earned more money. Lin Lei nodded and asked with a twinkle in her eyes, ¡°then did your salary increase when you were promoted? ¡± It was not a lot for him to send 20 yuan in three months. It was only more than six yuan a month. His salary before should not have been less than 40 yuan. 30 yuan a month in this era, the two of them were still relatively wealthy. ¡°Wife! Why did you suddenly check the accounts? Little money-grubber, my promotion now is less than 170 yuan a month. I will hand it over to you after a few days. ¡± Lin Lei said in surprise, ¡°so much money! How much does Wang Zhuangzhi have in a month? ¡± The Deputy Factory Manager had an allowance of about 170 yuan. He planned to send 20 yuan to his family in three months, which was even less. In his heart, he liked this man and knew how to live. Song Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today, daughter-in-law? It¡¯s always about your salary. He should be around 30. ¡± His wife had never asked about money. Could it be that something happened today? Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°just now, Sun Li, the big sister next door, came to borrow 50 yuan from me. ¡± Lin Lei ridiculed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Wang Zhuangzhi to spoil his mother so much. This 50 yuan is his two months¡¯ SALARY! ¡± If he went to borrow 50 yuan in advance, would his family not eat or drink for two months He was really not a f * Cking man. He did not care about his wife and children at all. Song Yi was surprised. ¡°Oh? What difficulties does his family have? He even borrowed 50 yuan? ¡± Next door, Wang Zhuangzhi, he did not know much about him. The two of them did not have much interaction. This was only after the house was allocated to the side of his house. Song Yi did not understand why his wife would come to borrow money. However, deep down, he also hoped that his wife would have more friends and respect his wife¡¯s decision in dealing with money. Lin Lei thought of the mess at home and frowned. ¡°I heard from sister Sun Li that the situation is almost the same as ours. His man is especially biased towards his own mother and will grant her every request. They send 10 yuan to the family every month! ¡± After hearing that, Song Yi laughed out loud and pointed at his wife. ¡°I say! Just now, he even questioned me about my salary and sending money to the family! Why are you afraid that I will be the same as Wang Zhuangzhi? ¡± His wife was just too cute. Song Yi held his wife¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°don¡¯t worry! Once I marry you, I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of my life. I won¡¯t ignore your feelings, even though my precious wife can earn more money than me. ¡± Song Yi thought to himself, ¡°wife, you won¡¯t know. You¡¯re the only sunshine in my heart. No one cared about me since I was young. It wasn¡¯t until I met you that I knew what love was. ¡°. Therefore, no one was more important than you in my heart. Even my parents had to follow you. Lin Lei smiled and nodded. She was very satisfied with his answer and teased, ¡°Hubby! From now on, you will be in charge of being as beautiful as a flower in our family. I will just earn money to support the family. who asked you to become more and more beautiful! Your skin is even better than mine. ¡± Chapter 169 - meddling in other peoples Business 1 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION This devilish face had been modified by the spirit spring, and it was even more handsome than before. There was a hint of nobility in its handsomeness. Even if it was wearing ordinary work clothes now, it was still very eye-catching in the crowd. Song Yi sighed in his heart. His wife actually praised him for being good-looking. It seemed that this skin bag was still somewhat useful. Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed, and his thin lips smiled slightly. ¡°En! It¡¯s good that you like it, wife. Not only am I good-looking, but I can also protect you! Can this be considered as having martial arts and good looks? ¡± Lin Lei was just about to speak when she heard someone arguing next door, and the volume became louder and louder. ¡­ Wang Zhuangzhi shouted, ¡°where did you get this money? Hurry up and tell me how much private money you have saved? ¡± When she returned from the factory, she saw that there was actually 50 yuan on the table. Her mother was indeed right. This woman was unreliable, and she actually hid private money. Sun Li was cooking, and her heart was thumping with fear. Her own family¡¯s Taciturn Gourd had never spoken loudly to her. She did not expect that the first time she spoke loudly, she would actually question her for 50 yuan. ¡°I borrowed this money! What¡¯s wrong? Your mother only knows how to ask for money every month. Our family can barely survive. Look at how short our child is. It¡¯s because of the poor food, ¡± Sun Li scolded loudly. Wang Zhuangzhi looked at his frightened son and felt a little guilty. Most of the money in the family was sent to his mother. His mother had raised him with great difficulty. He was always away from home and wanted to send more money. What was wrong with that. Was being a son supposed to be filial? Wang Zhuangzhi said, ¡°who did you borrow this money from? You have to tell me clearly. ¡± Sun Li felt extremely wronged and her tears fell. ¡°I borrowed it from sister Lin next door! ¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? Our next door neighbor? Factory Manager Song, you¡¯re good! YOU¡¯RE SO SHAMELESS! Even the leader¡¯s family went there. Haven¡¯t you thought about it for me? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi said angrily The wives of other families usually gave gifts to the leader¡¯s family or tried to build a good relationship in private. However, this stupid woman actually went to borrow money, and it even cost her 50 yuan. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She directly threw the cup of water on the ground. Lin Lei heard the sound of something being thrown and wanted to get up to take a look. ¡°Wife! It¡¯s best not to go at this time. It¡¯s normal for couples to quarrel. If they don¡¯t fight, it¡¯s not easy for us to interfere. ¡± Lin Lei could only continue to sit down. She thought to herself that if this mommy boy dared to fight, she would definitely teach him a lesson on behalf of big sister Sun Li. Men who would fight women were all scum. Sun Li saw that he threw the cup and her heart ached for that Cup of 20 cents She said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not going out to borrow. For the next two months, do you want us to drink water? ¡± This man could freeload off the canteen food every day. What about him and his son? There were still two months before the autumn harvest When the autumn harvest came, this mother would send him some food. What to eat All he did was eat and eat all day. Did he usually cut off their food and drink? Wang Zhuangzhi angrily waved his hand and directly slapped Sun Li and shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here, then go back and serve my mother! At that time, I married you so that you could help my mother do more work. ¡± The fierce slap thoroughly infuriated Sun Li. She directly picked up the broom at the side and hit Wang Zhuangzhi. As she hit him, she scolded, ¡°you¡¯re an animal, so heartless! How could I have taken a blind fancy to you! ¡± The child next to her was already shocked by the fight between her parents. When he came back to his senses, he shouted in Fear, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t hit mom. At most, I won¡¯t go to school anymore. I¡¯ll send all the money to grandma. I won¡¯t go to school anymore. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t sit still when she heard this. She was also afraid that Sun Li would be taken advantage of, so she angrily opened the door and went out. Chapter 170 - meddling in other peoples Business 2 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION This time, Song Yi did not stop him. This Wang Zhuangzhi was too much. He actually hit a woman. He was really embarrassed for a man. He was afraid that his wife would suffer, so he immediately got up and followed him. Sun Li hit Wang Zhuangzhi a few times, and the broom was finally snatched by him. Wang Zhuangzhi raised the broom and directly waved it at Sun Li, cursing, ¡°Damn woman! I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson today. ¡± The broom hit Sun Li hard, and the clothes on her back were quickly torn. Lin Lei came to the door, but it was not closed. She pushed the door open and went in. Seeing the situation in the room, she raised a foot and kicked Wang Zhuangzhi, who immediately fell to the ground. Sun Li noticed that the action of hitting her had stopped. She looked back and saw Lin Lei standing at the side, and Wang Zhuangzhi lying on the ground! Sister Lin just kicked him down? No Way This was too unbelievable. Her man was close to 180 pounds! Wang Zhuangzhi was also stunned by the kick. He fell to the ground and could not get up. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in my house? What right do you have to hit me? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi asked At this time, Song Yi also entered the house. Seeing that the house was full of wolves, Wang Zhuangzhi fell to the ground and asked softly, ¡°wife, are you okay? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi saw that Song Yi had entered and only then did he know that this beautiful girl was his wife. If anything happened to his grandmother, it was him. He could not even get up from the kick. Sun Li had just recovered from her shock. Her man really let sister Lin kick him to the ground. This was too unbelievable. Wang Zhuangzhi wailed on the ground, ¡°your wife, I can¡¯t get up after kicking me. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold as he said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. I got off work. I¡¯m not in the factory now. ¡± The WIFE-PROTECTING MANIAC WAS ONLINE! He just didn¡¯t see it. What could he do with his expression! Lin Lei¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness when she heard this. Her man was still the best. Wang Zhuangzhi cursed in his heart, how F * Cking shameless. Sister Sun Li¡¯s face was full of envy at the side. She looked at the man lying on the ground and her anger was mostly relieved. Wang Zhuangzhi saw that his wife did not come over to help him, so he was angry in his heart. However, he did not dare to scold her out loud. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°son, come and help me up. ¡± Wang Dabao was only six years old. When he heard his father call him, he did not want to go. He had been so cruel to his mother just now. However, when he thought about how his teacher usually taught him to be filial, he reached out to help his father up. The child was too young and did not have much strength. After helping him up a few times, Wang Zhuangzhi finally got up. After Wang Zhuangzhi stood up, he said carelessly, ¡°factory manager, why are you here! ¡± He didn¡¯t dare to mention the fact that his wife had kicked him. Song Yi was not someone to be trifled with. He had become the factory manager at such a young age. Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°the whole floor knows that you hit your wife! How could I not know that I¡¯m right next door to you? ¡± This Wang Zhuangzhi was really embarrassing. He would hit women when he didn¡¯t have money. Song Yi didn¡¯t give him a good look. He couldn¡¯t care too much about the fight between husband and wife. Wang Zhuangzhi immediately lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have hit my wife. ¡± Sun Li also immediately echoed, ¡°it was just a quarrel. It made the sister and the factory director worried! ¡± Lin Lei sighed in her heart. Outsiders really don¡¯t interfere in husband and wife quarrels. They have already stopped them from fighting. They probably won¡¯t fight anymore. They can only help big sister up to here! Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go home and eat. I¡¯m hungry now. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He had already done his best to manage this place. Wang Zhuangzhi probably didn¡¯t dare to fight anymore. Chapter 171 - meddling in other peoples Business 3 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei returned home and sat listlessly on the bed. When she thought of Sun Li¡¯s performance just now, she was still very protective of Wang Zhuangzhi. Song Yi made tea for the two of them and brought it in. ¡°Wife! Don¡¯t worry. We can¡¯t interfere too much in the matters between husband and wife. ¡± This kind of husband and wife fight was too common. The two of them fought so fiercely that only the wife went to watch. No one else in the building went to ask about it. Lin Lei took a sip of tea and asked after recovering from her shock, ¡°husband! Is this kind of husband and wife fight especially common here? This woman¡¯s status is too low. ¡± Thinking of the scene that she saw when she went in, Sun Li¡¯s big sister was pressed down by her man and beaten fiercely. The broom in her hand was almost broken. If she had not pushed the door open and entered, who knew what would have happened! She sighed in her heart. In the 1980s, women were too low and too lowly. In the next 20 years, it was always women who beat up men. Men without money could not get a wife. The sky-high betrothal gifts were the same throughout the country! This woman did not have the ability to earn money. The difference in treatment was too big. It was difficult to find a job in the 1980s. In addition, the mother-in-law at home was old-fashioned. She thought that women should stay at home and take care of the children to do housework. As a result, men were dominant and could hit women whenever they wanted! Song Yi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°There are quite a lot of things. The burden of the family is too heavy, and they have to live on their own. They also have to estimate the elderly in the family. The woman does not have any income. As long as there is a quarrel, the man will get annoyed and start hitting people¡­ ¡°The only method that the factory can think of is to hold a meeting whenever there is time. It is to publicize that men and women are equal and prohibit all domestic violence. However, there are still some people who do it in private. If this woman does not sue the factory, the leader will not be able to ask the husband and wife to quarrel! ¡± In Song Yi¡¯s heart, he looked down on the men who hit his wife. That was a sign of cowardice and ignorance. Fortunately, with the development of the country, the salary would increase by a few yuan every year. Now that there were fewer arguments over money, there were fewer people who hit their wife. Lin Lei frowned and said, ¡°then think of a way to set up some industries for women to do! If both husband and wife have a stable income, WON¡¯T THERE BE LESS TROUBLE? ¡± Song Yi took a sip of tea and sighed, ¡°it¡¯s easier said than done! Wife, if you have any ideas, you can tell me about the director¡¯s question about hiring workers today. I told him to open a restaurant for you, and he even praised you for half a day! ¡± Most of these women were from the countryside. They didn¡¯t know how to read, and they only knew how to farm and give birth. Then, they would stay at home and wait for their children. She really didn¡¯t know what she could make them do? Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and seriously thought about the development of society in the past 20 years. Opening a factory wasn¡¯t very realistic. She still didn¡¯t have the right people, so she only knew a few concepts. Lin Lei slapped the table. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT We can let the women grow vegetables in the greenhouse ¡°there are still vegetables in summer, but when winter comes, the vegetables will be very easy to sell ¡°We can also grow mushrooms in the greenhouse. After this is produced, the factory can sell it to the outside world. Won¡¯t that make us rich? ¡± The old table could not withstand Lin Lei¡¯s slap. With a loud bang, it shattered¡­ ¡­ The loud sound woke up Song Yi, who was in a daze at the side. He immediately said anxiously, ¡°wife, do you know how to build the vegetable greenhouse that you mentioned? ¡± The realization of everything that his wife had just said would be an important leap in the factory¡¯s reform. self-production and self-marketing could also solve the problem of women¡¯s work. It was a way to kill many birds with one stone. ¡­ It¡¯s wonderful. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172[172] Plan 1 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The table had been torn apart¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red. She had been too excited just now. She glanced at Song Yi and saw that he was actually covering his mouth and snickering. Lin Lei was angry and did not say anything. With a wave of her hand, she took the broken table back into her space. Then, she directly found a table from her space and released it. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes darkened. She glanced at Song Yi and stared at him with an expression that said, ¡°If you laugh at me, I¡¯ll make you look good. ¡°. Song Yi felt a chill on his back and immediately let go of his hand. He stopped laughing secretly. Lin Lei then nodded her head: ¡°En! I know a little, but this also needs the support of the leader. This is a big project that will take a lot of time and effort. But if it succeeds, it will solve many problems. ¡± Lin Lei had lived in the countryside for a period of time when she was a child in her previous life. Her neighbors did greenhouse farming, so she knew a little about greenhouse farming. If this thing was successful, a woman like Sun Li who took care of her children at home would have a place to work and could earn more. Hearing his wife¡¯s reply, Song Yi stood up excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow morning and talk to Zhao Feng! This method is really good, wife, you¡¯re really good. ¡± His wife¡¯s weird brain really knew a lot. Lin Lei saw that it was already 6 am and it was time to eat. She held Song Yi¡¯s hand and returned to her space. Sun Li took out some medicine and carefully wiped her wound. This man had really hit her. This was the first time in their eight years of marriage that he had hit her, and it made her heart go cold. Wang Zhuangzhi lay on the bed. His thigh was completely swollen. This factory manager¡¯s wife¡¯s legs were a little too strong. It was still her mother who knew how to pick a wife, even though she didn¡¯t look like much. But she was weak And she was more obedient. If she was like the factory manager¡¯s wife, it wasn¡¯t certain who would beat whom up. ¡°Wife! You¡¯re hungry. Why aren¡¯t you cooking? ! Do you want to get beaten up again? ! ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi shouted After Sun Li heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°Go eat in the canteen! ¡± Sending home 10 yuan every month, her family¡¯s monthly income was less than 20 yuan. After paying her child¡¯s tuition, it was 3 yuan. When she bought some food, more than half of it went into his stomach. Why was her life so hard! ! Wang Zhuangzhi was so angry that he wanted to hit her again. Just as he sat up, his thigh hurt so much that he laid down again. He scolded fiercely, ¡°just you wait! ¡± This damn woman, she actually dared to disobey me. Didn¡¯t you want me to eat in the canteen? I¡¯ll send my mother back the next time I get paid. Wang Dabao sat at the side and looked at the two of them timidly, afraid that they would start fighting again? After Sun Li finished applying the medicine, she looked at her shivering son beside her and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. ¡°Are you hungry? There¡¯s porridge in the pot, go and eat it! ¡± Wang Dabao shook his head and felt very hungry. However, he couldn¡¯t go and eat now. This would anger his father. He didn¡¯t want his mother to get beaten up. Sun Li looked at her sensible son and secretly swore that she would go out and look for a job tomorrow. She couldn¡¯t count on this man in the future! Lin Lei returned to her space and took out the food that she had prepared before and had a simple meal with Song Yi. After the meal, she found that there was nothing else to do. Now that she had Xiao Mi and Hong Yu¡¯s help in her space, she basically didn¡¯t need Lin Lei to do anything. Song Yi touched his full stomach and asked, ¡°wife, what are we going to do later? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need to cultivate? ¡± Song Yi shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already reached a bottleneck. There¡¯s no need to sit there and cultivate. To break through this bottleneck, I need a suitable opportunity. ¡± Chapter 173 - Chapter 173[173] plan 2 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Then LET¡¯S GO WATCH TV! I¡¯ve finished refining my medicine, let¡¯s go and relax! ¡± Lin Lei suggested. ¡°Okay! I¡¯LL LISTEN TO MY WIFE! ¡± Lin Lei returned to her room excitedly and turned on the LCD TV. She had not watched TV for 10 years. After the TV was turned on, there were only a few local channels on the TV. The TV inside was the old version of journey to the West¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei was a little disappointed, but it was much better than nothing to watch. Song Yi, who was watching from the side, could not take his eyes off the TV. ¡°Wife! This is my first time watching TV! ¡± ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t you have a television at home? ¡± Lin Lei remembered that he had a 19-inch television at home. This was actually the first time this man had watched television. Song Yi: ¡°I sent money to buy that television at home. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ ¡°then you haven¡¯t watched it when you go home? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I rarely go home. I basically don¡¯t go home once a year! ¡± Every time he went to visit his family, other than his little sister who was close to him, the others would always be out of place with him. He felt that they were not that close. Perhaps he had been away from home for too long! Lin Lei asked carefully, ¡°then don¡¯t you miss them? ¡± In her memory, their family seemed to only care about the money he sent back every month. She had never heard of anyone in his family thinking about him. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt much warmth in that family since I was young. It¡¯s probably because there are too many parents and children! I¡¯m the one in the middle, so I¡¯m less favored! ¡± Song Yi said absentmindedly Ever since he could remember, his mother had always been cold to him. His father was still better. Lin Lei reached out to touch his hand and comforted him, ¡°it¡¯s okay! I¡¯m the one who dotes on you now. Tell me about your childhood! ¡± Song Yi nodded and slowly recalled, ¡°I was a more obedient child when I was young. I never made any requests to my parents. There were more children at home, and my elder brother started working at home when he was in primary school. ¡°When I reached school age, my family really couldn¡¯t afford to pay, so I didn¡¯t go to school. Later, I thought of a way to secretly go outside the classroom to eavesdrop, and just like that, I started reading. Later, a teacher at school found out that he tested me on a few questions and saw that I answered all of them correctly So, he tacitly allowed me to go to class. Then, I went to primary school until I graduated.¡± Lin Lei was surprised when she heard this, ¡°that teacher is really good. How did you come out to be a worker? ¡± In her memory, her brother was introduced into the factory by her uncle. How did Song Yi get the chance to enter the factory? Song Yi drank a mouthful of water and continued, ¡°when I was very young, I went out to work. I met a friend and he brought me into the factory. ¡± ¡°Then, did you study culture in the factory after that? ¡± Lin Lei asked Song Yi nodded, ¡°It was factory director Zhao Feng who found the book for me. I relied on self-study and learned all the lessons in junior high school. ¡± Zhao Feng was like Bo le to him. He had guided him all the way! ¡°I see! Hubby, do you have any plans for the future? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes twinkled as he said with a smile: ¡°My plan is to spend the rest of my life with you and have a bunch of children. ¡± Lin Lei had just taken a sip of water and spat it out: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a pig? A bunch of children? ¡± This wasn¡¯t even consummated yet This guy already planned to have children, a bunch of children. Just thinking of the scene of a few children chasing after her made Lin Lei¡¯s body involuntarily tremble. It was too scary. Song Yi picked up a towel and gently wiped her mouth. ¡°How could you be so careless! ¡± Chapter 174 - ] plan 3 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei glared at him, ¡°it¡¯s all because of you! You made it sound so scary, a bunch of children! I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible to have children so early! Do you hear me? ¡± Children were not like kittens and puppies that could be raised freely. They had to have time to take care of her. She had just planned to do something, so she could not let the children disrupt her plans. Song Yi was a little disappointed. He really wanted his wife to give birth to a child, but then he thought about what he could do if she got pregnant and needed it in the future? ¡°Okay! You want to have a child again! ¡± Song Yi said affirmatively. He really wanted to have a child later for the sake of welfare! Only then did Lin Lei nod in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the furniture the day after tomorrow, or do you want to go with me? ¡± He didn¡¯t know how the custom-made furniture was done. And how was Zheng Cheng¡¯s place He wanted to go and take a look this time. He wanted to make a restaurant, and he also wanted to speed up the renovation of the shop. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! I¡¯m afraid that the underground exchange will track US down. ¡± They were really too powerful. Although they had escaped unscathed last time, they were afraid that other problems would arise. After all, 80% of their assets had been stolen. Lin Lei: ¡°En! Alright, but I don¡¯t think they will trace it back to us. After all, those who know us are either dead or crazy. No one will remember our situation. ¡± Lin Lei sensed that the 20 people who were punished last time were still alive. There was a trace of connection between their mental strength. Underground exchange. Fu Yimo was looking at the information that his subordinate handed over. There was actually nothing suspicious. A large batch of things had disappeared just like that. The original stone in the safe had been searched for by his old man for many years. This time, he had originally planned to deliver it personally at the birthday celebration. He didn¡¯t expect it to be lost just like that. ¡°Manager Li and the others, didn¡¯t any of them wake up? ¡± The subordinate knelt on the ground and said nervously, ¡°No, now we need people to serve us. ¡± Fu Yimo was so angry that he threw the documents on the table onto the ground. ¡°DEAL WITH IT SECRETLY! It¡¯s useless to keep it. Deal with everyone and don¡¯t let any news out. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± After saying that, the subordinate quickly left. Fu Yimo¡¯s head started to hurt. This loss was too great. Lin Lei had nothing to do but watch TV with Song Yi. She slept when she was sleepy, ate when she was hungry, and lived a peaceful and warm life. Hong Yu and Xiao Mi didn¡¯t dare to interrupt their time together. When the alarm rang and Song Yi was sent out of the dimension, Lin Lei didn¡¯t immediately return to the dimension because she was worried about Sun Li¡¯s injuries. Lin Lei took the ointment she made and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Sun Li later. ¡°. Song Yi nodded his head, ¡°en! I¡¯ll go talk to Zhao Feng today. ¡± Seeing Song Yi leave, Lin Lei took a few snacks from the dimension and knocked on Sun Li¡¯s door. The person who opened the door was Wang Dabao. He recognized her as the Auntie who stopped his father from hitting his mother yesterday and said happily, ¡°Auntie! Are you looking for my mother? ¡± ¡°Yes! Is your mother at home? ¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s just that mother¡¯s waist is hurting badly. She¡¯s lying on the bed! ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she handed the snack to Wang Dabao and said gently, ¡°take it and eat it! I¡¯ll go in and take a look at your mother. ¡± Wang Dabao did not take the snack that Lin Lei handed over. ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t allow me to take things from others. I want to be a good child. ¡± This child had been taught well by Sun Li. ¡°Take it! Don¡¯t worry, your mother won¡¯t scold you. ¡± Wang Dabao hesitated for a moment and decided to take it first. He would go in and ask his mother later. After Lin Lei entered the house, she looked at how she had left the day before and how the house was still the same. Chapter 175 - Sun Lis illness 1 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The house was littered with wolves. Could it be that Sun Li¡¯s injuries were very serious? ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. ¡± Lin Lei called out twice, but no one answered. She directly pushed open the bedroom door of her house. Seeing that Sun Li was lying flat on the bed, Lin Lei walked over and touched her forehead. It was so hot. She had a fever! What should she do? Wang Dabao saw his auntie touch his mother¡¯s forehead. ¡°Auntie, is my mother sick? ¡± Lin Lei felt that the fever was probably caused by the inflammation of the wound on her body. ¡°Your mother is fine! She just has a slight fever. Auntie will give your mother a simple treatment first. ¡± Lin Lei Untied Sun Li¡¯s clothes and saw that her body was leaning to the side. The wound where she was beaten yesterday was a little infected. ¡°child, do we still have hot water at home? ¡± ¡°No! Aunty, I¡¯ll go and boil it. Wait a moment, the water will be ready soon. ¡± Wang Dabao was very worried about his mother, so he quickly lit the gas and heated the water. Lin Lei was initially worried that such an old child would not be able to boil the hot water, so she followed him out to see if he could quickly light the gas and boil the hot water. The hot water was soon ready. Lin Lei did not dare to let the child get the kettle. Lin Lei picked up the kettle and found a clean basin. She poured some hot water and took the opportunity to add two drops of spring water. When the water became warm, she took it in and cleaned Sun Li¡¯s wound. Then, she applied the ointment she brought to the wound. After about 10 minutes, thin sweat slowly appeared on Sun Li¡¯s forehead and face. The wounds on her body had already scabbed. Lin Lei wiped her forehead. The fever had subsided a little, so she felt relieved. She should be fine now. ¡°Aunty! Is My mom okay? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Looking at the mess at Sun Li¡¯s house, she guessed that the mother and son had not eaten yet. Lin Lei sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat? ¡± Wang Dabao stood at the side and shook his head. ¡°I cooked last night. This morning, dad got up and ate it. Mom laid in bed and didn¡¯t get up, so no one cooked! ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Didn¡¯t this piece of SH * t think about it when he was eating? Didn¡¯t his wife and child eat? Last night, his kick was really light! Lin Lei went to the kitchen to take a look. There was really nothing to eat. The rice tank was already bottomed out. There were a few shriveled eggplants, and there was not much oil left in the oil tank! The family was already in such a difficult situation, yet Wang Zhuangzhi still wanted to send 50 yuan to his mother. Was He blind? The things in the kitchen were not as nutritious as Sun Li¡¯s weak body. Lin Lei said to the child following behind her, ¡°AUNTIE! Go home and get some things. You stay at home and watch over your mother. ¡± Wang Dabao nodded obediently. He was so hungry when he rubbed his stomach! Lin Lei¡¯s eyes locked. This child was really sensible He did not open the snacks that she had brought over even though he was hungry. He took a piece to eat He was probably afraid that his mother would scold him when she woke up. Lin Lei went home and closed the door. She took out some meat and eggs from her space. She also took out some rice, but she did not dare to take too much. If she took too much, it would be too easy for that Mama¡¯s boy, Wang Zhuangzhi. Lin Lei returned to Sun Li¡¯s house and watched the child obediently stand by the bed. He was such a good child. Lin Lei made some meat porridge and fried some eggs. She let the child eat some first, and the rest was warm in the pot. She reached out and touched Sun Li¡¯s forehead. The sweat had already run out, and her body temperature had completely returned to normal. ¡°AUNTIE! When will my mother wake up? I¡¯m so scared. ¡± Lin Lei said gently, ¡°she¡¯s about to wake up. You have to be good. DON¡¯T DISTURB MOMMY! Let her sleep more. MOMMY IS JUST TOO TIRED! ¡± Chapter 176 - Sun Li is sick 2 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Dabao nodded obediently and stayed by his mother¡¯s bedside. Lin Lei saw that Sun Li¡¯s body was fine, so she placed the things that were scattered all over the floor in the room. Sun Li¡¯s head was very heavy. She slowly opened her eyes and looked around. Her son was lying next to her and was already asleep. Lin Lei just happened to enter the room and saw that Sun Li had woken up. She said happily, ¡°don¡¯t be in such a hurry to get up! I¡¯ll go and find you two clothes. You can change first. ¡± Sun Li was stunned. Why was Lin Lei at her house. Wang Dabao immediately woke up when he heard the voice. When he saw that his mother had woken up, he stood up happily ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Mommy has woken up. AUNTIE HAS FINALLY WOKEN UP! ¡± After Wang Dabao said that, he actually started to cry loudly. Lin Lei was in the wardrobe, looking for clothes for Sun Li. She discovered that there were only a few pieces of women¡¯s and children¡¯s clothes in the wardrobe, and they were all thick Men had quite a lot of clothes. They could only pick up a short-sleeved shirt. When they heard the child¡¯s cry, they thought that something had happened to Sun Li again. When he entered the house, he saw that the child was lying on Sun Li¡¯s body crying. She comforted him softly, ¡°big baby, be good! MOMMY IS FINE! ¡± ¡°This child is so obedient. I¡¯ve been staying at Your House for two hours, and I¡¯ve been sitting there obediently! I didn¡¯t cry, but I see that you¡¯re awake! I¡¯m happy. ¡± Sun Li looked up and said gratefully, ¡°sister, thank you so much! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me, but I can¡¯t get up! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the wound that¡¯s infected. I¡¯ve applied the medicine again. I¡¯ll change my clothes first. My clothes are all wet. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei placed her clothes on the bed. Then, she turned around and went to the kitchen to bring the porridge and eggs over. After Sun Li changed her clothes, her body became much more relaxed. When she saw Lin Lei bring out the prepared food, she asked, ¡°did you bring something from home to cook for me? ¡± Sun Li knew that there was no more rice to cook at home. She had originally planned to buy some food with her salary this time, but her mother-in-law came up with this. Looking at the Meat Porridge and the fried golden eggs, Sun Li was moved to tears. ¡°SISTER LIN! How can I thank you for this? ¡± Da Bao had told her everything that Lin Lei had done in the morning. She had cleaned up the mess in the house. Lin Lei saw that the younger one had finished crying, and the older one cried again helplessly. ¡°since I called you sister and you were sick, shouldn¡¯t I help you? If you are crying, I will leave. I won¡¯t come to your house anymore. ¡± Sun Li hurriedly wiped her tears and said, ¡°I won¡¯t cry anymore! Don¡¯t go, please don¡¯t go! ¡± ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t cry. This meat porridge is delicious. EAT IT QUICKLY! ¡± Sun Li picked up the bowl and slowly ate. She had been hungry for an entire night. After eating the delicious Meat Porridge, she felt very hungry. Soon, a big bowl of meat porridge was empty. Lin Lei asked with concern, ¡°are you better? Do you still want to not eat it? ¡± Sun Li shook her head. ¡°ENOUGH! Leave the rest for the child to eat. ¡± It had been a long time since the family had eaten meat. Leaving it for the child to eat again, her family was treating the child too badly. Seeing that Sun Li was not eating anymore, Lin Lei sat on a chair at the side. When she remembered that the kitchen was empty, she could not help but ask, ¡°there¡¯s nothing to eat in your house. Doesn¡¯t he know? ¡± Lin Lei had never seen such a simple and crude kitchen. She reckoned that even a mouse would cry twice when it came in. Sun Li sighed and said, ¡°he doesn¡¯t care about these things! Usually, he only eats one meal at night. I saw that he was tired from training, so he usually cooks some food for that meal at night! During the day, the child and I only eat one meal. Just like that, we survived for a year. ¡± Chapter 177 - Sun Li gets sick 3 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Li did not expect to be so frugal. In exchange, his family became even worse. But what could she do now? A woman with a child. In the past, she was tortured by her mother-in-law in her hometown. It was not easy to enter the city, but the family finances were still under her mother-in-law¡¯s control. Lin Lei frowned, ¡°you are condoning him in this way! Why don¡¯t you tell the family how much money is spent on food, Rice, oil, and salt. How would he know your suffering? He is very obedient to his mother, and you are still covering up your mistakes.¡± It could only be said that the husband and wife were willing to fight and suffer. Sun Li said with tears, ¡°sometimes, I also wanted to quarrel with him, but when I thought about how he resisted his mother for his own sake and got me to join the army, I endured it one by one. ¡± Every time she was slightly dissatisfied, he would say how he would quarrel with her mother for her sake, and his heart would soften¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei¡¯s eyes flashed, and she said in surprise, ¡°this is their mother-son routine! Isn¡¯t it natural for you to go to the city to live with him? He keeps mentioning it to make your heart soften, which is why he makes you step back step by step. ¡± This was a clear understanding of Sun Li¡¯s personality. This mother-in-law was really amazing. As expected, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were natural enemies. It was the same no matter which era they were in. Sun Li was stunned. It seemed that this was indeed the case. She already had no idea in her heart. ¡°Then sister, what do you think I should do? ¡± She had always heard him say that he was quarreling with his mother-in-law, but she had never seen it with her own eyes! Her words woke her up from her dream. When she thought of being schemed against step by step by her mother-in-law, her heart was filled with hatred. How could she be so stupid? Lin Lei coughed and said clearly, ¡°if you still want to continue living! First, talk openly with him about the financial situation. If you keep hiding it, he¡¯ll think that the family is living well! Second, prepare a ledger and keep it daily until the end of the month. Third, find a job and become financially independent. Last but not least, if he hasn¡¯t changed and instead thinks more about the money you earn, then you have to think about it.¡± Lin Lei was using the modern mother-in-law and daughter-in-law routine. Lin Lei estimated that Sun Li¡¯s family situation would be difficult to change It was better to let her find a job and stabilize her emotions first! A woman could only be financially independent. In the face of marriage, she would not be a passive party. Sun Li was silent for a long while after hearing this. She opened her eyes again. ¡°En, I¡¯ll remember it! For the sake of the child, I won¡¯t be weak anymore. ¡± She did not expect sister Lin to have so many views on marriage at such a young age. For the sake of the child, she had to give it a try. She also hoped that Wang Zhuangzhi could change! Lin Lei noticed that when she spoke, there was a new look in her eyes. She stood up and said, ¡°wipe the ointment on this table once a day. There¡¯s still a lot of porridge in the pot! If there¡¯s anything, send the child to my house to knock on the door and call me! ¡± There was nothing much to do in the space. She could just rest at home today and wait for Song Yi to come back. ¡°En! I got it, sister. It¡¯s a good thing that you came today. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know when I would be lying down. Dabao will send Auntie off. ¡± Dabao stood up obediently and walked Lin Lei to the door. Then, he returned obediently and continued to accompany his mother. Sun Li said to her son, ¡°YOU HAVE TO REMEMBER! Auntie Lin¡¯s good today. ¡± Dabao nodded obediently. Lin Lei returned to the house. The House had not been inhabited for the past few days, and the house was a little dusty. After tidying up briefly, she lay on the bed and read a book. Chapter 178 - Zhao Fengs surprise Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi came to the office and finished a few important things before going to talk to Zhao Feng about the greenhouse project. Just as he was about to knock on Zhao Feng¡¯s door, he heard someone arguing inside. After listening carefully, the other voice was Li Jian. Li Jian shouted, ¡°why should I be fired? I¡¯ve been working here since the factory was built. ¡± This morning, he saw him on the notice board. Although he had a premonition that the punishment would be heavy. He might even be fired, but the moment he saw the list with his own eyes, the dark emotions in his heart completely exploded. Zhao Feng angrily slammed the table and roared, ¡°this is the decision of the organization. Furthermore, you did such an immoral thing, how can it be justified? ¡± Li Jian¡¯s work ability wasn¡¯t bad, he could be considered an old man in the factory. Unfortunately, his character was too bad, he liked to play tricks and take shortcuts. ¡°I¡¯M NOT CONVINCED! I want to report you to the higher-ups for favoritism and cheating. Song Yi and I were on the list, but you promoted him because of your favoritism! ¡± Li Jian said shamelessly He had entered the factory with Song Yi and each had their own strengths, why should he be promoted? Song Yi didn¡¯t knock and pushed the door open. His eyes were cold as he said: ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, we can have a competition. You can choose which side. But if you lose, you can pack your things and leave. What do you think! Do you dare to compete?¡± Zhao Feng was his leader on one hand and also his close friend and teacher on the other. He couldn¡¯t stand Li Jian, this trash, to slander Zhao Feng to achieve his goal. Li Jian stood in front of Song Yi and said in a RUFFIAN TONE: ¡°Fine! Song Yi, you said it yourself. Let¡¯s have a competition in these workshops. Let¡¯s see if your work ability is better or mine. ¡± He didn¡¯t believe that he would lose to Song Yi. Even if he had to leave the factory, he wanted everyone to see it. He, Song Yi, wasn¡¯t as good as Li Jian. Zhao Feng saw Song Yi¡¯s confidence and stood up: ¡°I WON¡¯T BE THE JUDGE! I want the people in the factory to be the judge and let them decide who wins or loses. ¡°Li Jian, if you win, you¡¯ll take back your decision to be laid off. But if you lose, you¡¯ll have to publicly apologize to us in front of everyone. ¡± Li Jian was shocked, but he could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°okay, I agree! ¡± He hoped that the heavens would stand on his side this time and let him win just once. He didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of everyone. Hearing his reply, Zhao Feng immediately picked up the phone and told everyone in the factory to stop working. In 10 minutes, everyone will gather at the warehouse. No one can be left behind. Zhao Feng put on his clothes and looked at Li Jian coldly: ¡°Let¡¯s go! Didn¡¯t you want everyone to witness this? What are you waiting for? ¡± When they arrived at the warehouse, many people had already arrived. Everyone was whispering to each other, not knowing what had happened today. Zhao Feng ordered everyone to bring a few machines over and then did some work inside. After waiting for 10 minutes, everyone in the factory had basically arrived. Zhao Feng stood at the front and picked up the loudspeaker and said loudly: ¡°there will be a repair competition here in a while. Song Yi and Li Jian will be the participants. ¡°All of you are the judges. Let¡¯s see who has the best skills ¡°You two can start now. ¡± Chapter 179 - Zhao Feng was surprised Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jian was full of confidence that he would win, but he still lost. Three machines per person, he was three minutes late. Li Jian lay on the ground dejectedly as he watched Zhao Feng and Song Yi leave, chatting and laughing. The spectators also left, leaving him alone on the ground. He had lost everything this time. Zhao Feng brought Song Yi to a single room in the cafeteria. Old Zhao laughed as he pushed the door open and said loudly: ¡°What a rare guest! What do you want to eat today? ¡± The old factory manager usually went home to eat, but today he was a rare guest! ¡°What are you good at? What do you cook? ¡±ZhaooFengg teased Old Zhao walked to Song Yi¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder, teasing him: ¡°Kid, you¡¯re good! Li Jian lost so badly in a one on one fight with you. ¡± Song Yi said lightly: ¡°It was just a fluke. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. ¡± Old Zhao shook his head and teased: ¡°Not bad! You still know how to be modest. Alright, I won¡¯t disturb the two of you. I¡¯ll go and cook two good dishes for you. After that, I¡¯ll personally cook my signature dish, steamed fish. ¡± After saying that, he pushed the door open and went out to cook fish. Today¡¯s cafeteria was really lively and everyone was talking about the match just now. ¡°I counted on my watch just now. The vice factory manager¡¯s repair speed is three minutes faster than usual. This speed is too shocking. I¡¯m ashamed of myself. ¡± ¡°with your skill, you still have the nerve to say it. ¡± ¡°Stop talking! Hurry up and eat. I still want to go back and lie down for a while! After working for a whole day, my waist is almost killing me. ¡± Laughter and playing. Old Zhao hadn¡¯t seen these kids so happy in a long time Humming a tune, he went to the kitchen to cook. Zhao Feng poured some water from the kettle and poured a cup of tea for Song Yi: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such explosive power today. You haven¡¯t repaired a machine for a long time. ¡°. ¡°This is really out of my expectations. Next time you come to visit another factory, show me that there are still talents in the factory. ¡± Song Yi took the Cup and said calmly: ¡°En! I will work hard. I came to your office because I have something to ask of you. ¡± ¡°Oh! What is it? Can you come personally? ¡± ¡°My wife has thought of a way to improve the lives of her family members. ¡± Zhao Feng had just taken a sip of water and he started to cough as he tried to catch his breath: ¡°What did you say? Tell me the way to get rich. ¡± Song Yi told Zhao Feng the simple plan that Lin Lei had told him about. Zhao Feng became silent. This plan was really a good way to kill two birds with one stone. If it succeeded, it would be beneficial to everyone in the factory. It could be said to be a win-win situation. The more Zhao Feng thought about it, the more excited he became. He stood up and slapped the table: ¡°En! I¡¯ll contact the higher-ups when I get back and transfer the funds. ¡°. You Brat, you¡¯re good This idea that his wife thought of casually, if it succeeded. It would definitely be beneficial to the factory¡¯s future development. It would definitely be a great contribution He was the best judge of people. The first thing he saw was that the girl wasn¡¯t a normal village girl. Song Yi knew that since the factory director agreed to this plan, this matter was almost 80% successful. She would definitely be happy when she returned home to tell her daughter-in-law the good news. Song Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he tapped his fingers on the table and said with a black heart, ¡°we¡¯ve come up with such a good idea for everyone! Don¡¯t you want to reward us with something? ¡± Tomorrow was the day he and his wife agreed to get the furniture together. It was also the day they agreed to consummate their marriage! Chapter 180 - Zhao Feng was surprised Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Feng¡¯s eyes flashed. This Brat might not be holding anything back! ¡°What do you want? As long as you don¡¯t break the law! ¡± Song Yi said Every time this Brat looked at him like that, it meant that he was up to no good. Song Yi immediately stopped knocking on the table and moved in front of Zhao Feng: ¡°You said it! Give me a day off I want to pick up some furniture with my wife tomorrow! This way, I should be moving in next to you tomorrow.¡± Zhao Feng thought to himself, ¡°Brat, so you were waiting for me here! ¡± He couldn¡¯t let him have the upper hand every time: ¡°I ate your wife¡¯s braised meat last time. It was so delicious, the aftertaste was endless. ¡°Your aunt tried making it a few times, but she didn¡¯t get that taste. It melts in the mouth and it¡¯s fat but not greasy. ¡± Zhao Feng was lost in his memories and his saliva was already flowing out. Song Yi thought to himself: ¡°This old guy, he doesn¡¯t even care about his face because of his stutter. ¡°. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll send a basin to your house tomorrow. ¡± Zhao Feng teased, ¡°en, make more! Come to my house for dinner tomorrow night and we¡¯ll celebrate your moving to a new house. ¡± He was so excited that he thought that when Lin Lei came to his house, he would let that girl teach his wife how to cook properly. And his own daughter, the food she cooked was even worse than her mother¡¯s He wasn¡¯t afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to marry her in the future. Song Yi felt that he should have enough time to come back and EAT, ¡°en! Alright. ¡± Old Zhao pushed the door open and shouted, ¡°it¡¯s time to eat! I made the fish myself! ¡± The four dishes, garlic fried meat, bitter melon egg, meat and Eggplant, and a large piece of steamed fish were placed on the table. Zhao Feng picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. He chewed carefully, ¡°not bad! It¡¯s still the same taste. Song Yi, try it. ¡± Song Yi picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. The fish had a fishy taste, but it wasn¡¯t bad. He was used to eating the fish in his wife¡¯s dimension and eating the fish outside. No matter how well he prepared it, it still had a fishy taste. Song Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he praised, ¡°the fish is not bad! Captain, eat quickly. I have to finish the important work tomorrow! ¡± Zhao Feng nodded his head, ¡°old Zhao has a lot of food, you should eat with me too. ¡± Old Zhao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony after hearing this. They had been friends for decades. After sitting down, he picked up his bowl and immediately put it down, ¡°I¡¯m going to get something, wait for me! ¡± He stood up and quickly went out. His 200 kg body weight made him run as fast as lightning. Zhao Feng: ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi: ¡­ ¡­ At the same time, he said, ¡°old Zhao, if you use your passion to work, you will definitely become a true chef. ¡°. Old Zhao ran back in a few minutes with a jar in his arms. Song Yi immediately recognized that this was the pickled vegetable jar his wife had made for him. Old Zhao opened the jar and the spicy smell attracted Zhao Feng who was eating the fish. ¡°Old Zhao, what¡¯s so good about this? ¡± Zhao Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a piece of it. It was spicy and spicy in his mouth and the food was crisp and sweet. It was too delicious Zhao Feng reached out and grabbed the jar. He then poured out a bowl and started to eat. Zhao Feng¡¯s shameless actions made old Zhao shout: ¡°No one steals like you. ¡± AIYO My pickles! There wasn¡¯t much left in the jar and this old guy had poured out more than half of it! ¡°I just want to eat you. Pickles? Is there a need for that? Don¡¯t you know how to Cook? ¡± Zhao Feng retorted Song Yi looked at the two who were almost 100 years old and his face turned red from embarrassment over a jar of pickles. Chapter 181 - Zhao Fengs surprise 5 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Old Zhao¡¯s heart ached for the pickles in the Jar: ¡°I didn¡¯t make these pickles! ¡± If he knew that he would be robbed like this, he wouldn¡¯t have taken out the pickles. If he had money, he wouldn¡¯t have bought them! Right, Song Yi was probably trying to extort him. ¡°Little Yi, your brigade commander stole my pickles. You have to compensate me. ¡± Old Zhao said shamelessly Song Yi: ¡­ ¡­ Old Zhao was being shameless! Zhao Feng asked: ¡°Why did you ask Little Yi to pay for the Kimchi? I stole it from you, don¡¯t bully the child! ¡± Old Zhao was extremely angry: ¡°His wife made this Kimchi for me and you stole it. If you don¡¯t compensate me, then I can only look for him. ¡± ¡°Song Yi, so this Kimchi was made by your wife! Why didn¡¯t you give me some to eat? I really raised you for nothing, you really let me down. ¡± Song Yi was innocent. Who would believe that the old factory manager, who always kept his business and personal matters separate, would openly ask him for Kimchi and braised pork! Song Yi didn¡¯t have the mood to eat anymore and said helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s just that old Zhao finished eating at the last gathering and he and my wife asked for it. ¡± Zhao Feng slapped his thigh and said loudly: ¡°You have to send me a big jar of pickled vegetables tomorrow. It has to be bigger than this jar, understand? ¡± With this jar of pickled vegetables, eating would be saved. Old Zhao heard this and shouted excitedly: ¡°I want a jar too, a big jar. ¡± Then he looked at Zhao Feng with a provocative gaze. Song Yi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. In the factory, only old Zhao dared to glare at Zhao Feng¡­ ¡­ Song Yi nodded his head: ¡°Alright! LET¡¯S HURRY UP AND EAT! The food is getting cold. ¡± If they continued arguing, they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat! Zhao Feng and old Zhao received a satisfactory answer and they happily picked up their bowls and started eating. Song Yi was the first to finish eating. After saying goodbye to the two of them, he went back to his office to deal with official business. Lin Lei was tired from reading and immediately went to sleep. When she woke up, it was already 5 pm. She went back to the dimension and made two simple dishes and cooked rice. Now that Hong Yu was here, Xiao Mi didn¡¯t need to cook for her anymore. She looked at the ingredients in her space and saw that there was not much meat left¡­ ¡­ This family was indeed carnivores! The last time she cooked, she still had a few hundred kilograms of meat in her storage! It seemed that she needed to find an opportunity to buy a few thousand kilograms of meat tomorrow. Tomorrow, she would move after she bought the furniture. There was still some furniture in the room, some items that were too old. Lin Lei thought for a moment. Wang Mei had already fallen out with Li Jian, so she could give some to her. She should have more needs. As for Sun Li¡¯s family, she would pick a few things that her family needed and leave them for her. She did not know if she was feeling better or not. As the saying went, emergency treatment could not cure poverty. If she cared too much about her, it might harm her instead. Just like yesterday when she borrowed money, that Mama¡¯s boy thought that she had private money.. And he beat her up! Lin Lei came out of the room and just as she set the table with the dishes, Song Yi opened the door and came in. Song Yi went into the House and took off his clothes. He looked at the two dishes and soup on the table. ¡°Wife! Are you eating in the house today? ¡± It had been a long time since he and his wife ate in this house. He felt that it had been a few years. He would move out of this house the next day. Song Yi looked around and felt a little reluctant. This was their first home. ¡°Hubby, eat! What are you thinking about! ¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t eating, she looked around and didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and knocked on the table with her chopsticks. She shouted again, ¡°Hubby, what are you thinking about? LET¡¯S EAT! What is there to see in this house? ¡± Chapter 182 - picking up furniture in the city 1 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Only then did Song Yi pick up his chopsticks and eat. He sighed and said, ¡°daughter-in-law, after we pick up the furniture tomorrow, we will leave this place. This is our first home. ¡± Lin Lei suddenly felt sad. Indeed, this House had many memories of the two of them from knowing each other, knowing each other, and falling in love with each other. It was indeed a little reluctant to move out like this. That¡¯s right Lin Lei took out her phone and found a camera. She quickly took a few photos of Song Yi. ¡°take a few photos. After that, you can develop them and make them into a memoir. ¡± Song Yi nodded after seeing the pictures. This way, when he reminisced with his wife in the future, he could look at the pictures in his phone. Song Yi recovered from his disappointment and said, ¡°I met Li Jian when I went to look for Zhao Feng this morning. He wants to compete with me! ¡± Lin Lei had just eaten a mouthful of food and swallowed it. Her eyes were filled with excitement as she said, ¡°then he must have lost badly, right? That piece of trash just needs to be taught a lesson. Oh right, did the old factory manager say anything about building a vegetable shed? ¡± Song Yi was very happy that his wife praised him. He continued, ¡°En! I didn¡¯t do anything special. I was just a little faster than him. The old factory manager will have to report the matter of the vegetable shed to the higher-ups. It¡¯s most likely a success. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and added another bowl of rice. It was within her expectations that the proposal would succeed. Song Yi said, ¡°wife! Is there still Kimchi in the space? I want two large jars. The brigade commander and old Zhao will each have one jar. Also, when you come back early tomorrow, go to the Brigade Commander¡¯s house for dinner. He wants to eat braised pork. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Why did the topic change to eating. ¡°KIMCHI! There should be. Old Zhao finished eating that one jar of Kimchi so quickly? ¡± That was a whole five Jin of Kimchi He didn¡¯t eat other dishes, could it be that he only ate pickles with Rice? Song Yi then told her everything that happened during the meal after the competition. Lin Lei burst into laughter after hearing that. These two people were too cute, quarreling over a jar of pickles. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll make more braised pork tomorrow. Let¡¯s not enter the space today! We¡¯ll just sleep here. After all, it¡¯s our last night. ¡± Song Yi nodded, got up, cleaned up the dishes, and went to the kitchen to wash up. Lin Lei stood up and followed him. She took pictures of Song Yi from various angles, and then the two of them took pictures together until their phones ran out of battery. The two of them were completely tired of playing, and they returned to bed and hugged each other to sleep. They had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, Lin Lei woke up first to make breakfast, then called Song Yi to wake up. The two of them quickly finished their breakfast, and Lin Lei took out two jars of pickles from her space, ready to send them to the gluttonous old Zhao. Song Yi and Lin Lei came to the cafeteria, and Song Yi just shouted, ¡°old¡­ ¡± He hadn¡¯t even called out the word ¡°old Zhao¡± yet! Old Zhao¡¯s happy and loud voice quickly replied, ¡°you two wait for me. I¡¯ll be out soon. ¡± Song Yi: ¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ There were no words to describe this old foodie. He seemed to have expected that Song Yi would send him Kimchi today. After a few minutes, old Zhao walked out in a hurry with a smile. When he saw the two jars of Kimchi, his laughter grew several times louder. ¡°Look! I was just casually saying, but you only sent two jars. How embarrassing. ¡± After saying that, she walked over to take the pickles. Lin Lei dodged old Zhao¡¯s hand and raised her eyebrows, ¡°so you think it¡¯s too much! Then I¡¯ll send it to the old factory director! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Little ancestor, can I take back what I said just now? Hurry up and give me the pickles. I HAVEN¡¯T EATEN BREAKFAST YET! ¡± Chapter 183 - going to the city to get furniture 2 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was amused by old Zhao¡¯s expression and she giggled before handing the jar to him. Old Zhao immediately held it in his arms and looked at Song Yi with a wronged expression. Your wife is bullying me and you don¡¯t care! Song Yi smiled helplessly and handed the jar to old Zhao: ¡°Take it, these two jars are for you. ¡± Old Zhao took the jar from Song Yi and laughed: ¡°En! That¡¯s more like it! The car is at the back and the oil has been filled up for you. ¡± Song Yi nodded his head and held his wife¡¯s hand as they walked towards the back of the canteen. Zhao Feng had definitely told old Zhao that he needed to use the car today and luckily his wife had asked him to bring double the pickle. Looking at old Zhao¡¯s attitude towards the pickle, if he didn¡¯t bring enough pickle, he wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for them! Ai What a black-bellied old foodie. Song Yi drove and soon arrived at the state city. He found the market where he bought the furniture and parked the car. ¡°Hubby! The meat at home is almost gone. Let¡¯s go in and buy all the meat in the market! ¡± The last time they bought something, it made People Watch. The whole market was closed, and it was all up to her to buy¡­ ¡­ This time, they went in and bought so much meat. They didn¡¯t know what kind of spectacular scene would happen. ¡°Wife! You don¡¯t have to buy here. I¡¯ll bring you to the slaughterhouse in a while. We¡¯ll choose the living ones and let them kill them. ¡± Every meat stall here weighed at least 100 catties of meat. A few hundred catties were not enough for him to eat for a few days. Song Yi had already asked around about the biggest slaughterhouse. Lin Lei nodded. This was also good. It saved people from looking around. The two went straight to the second floor and walked to the Furniture Lady¡¯s stall. They saw that the furniture on the stall was completely in Lin Lei¡¯s design style. There were many miniaturized models of various sizes. They did not expect the big brother to be so fast. Even the small furniture models were displayed. There were also many people who came to his house to buy furniture. Seven or eight people were surrounding the sales lady and discussing something! Lin Lei shouted to the crowd, ¡°Lady! We¡¯re here to pick up the furniture. ¡°. The sales lady heard someone shouting and looked outside. She saw that it was the little girl who had ordered the furniture last time. Her man was really smart. As soon as the furniture designed by this little girl was put on the display, he received several orders to get married and make furniture. The order to make furniture in the shop had already been queued up for two months. The people who had surrounded them just now were all here to urge them to place an order. When would the furniture be ready! Thinking that the commission for the next month would be the three-digit figure that they had been looking forward to, the smile on her face became bright. The big sister pushed the crowd away and said with a big smile, ¡°sister, you¡¯re here! The furniture you asked for is ready. It¡¯s in the warehouse in the back! I¡¯ll go with you to get it. ¡± The people following behind the big sister could tell that Lin Lei was here to get the furniture, and some people immediately stopped. ¡°Sister Sun, I¡¯ve been asking you every day. Shouldn¡¯t your family arrange for me to make the furniture first? ¡± ¡°ME TOO! Once the furniture model was put out, I was the one who placed the order first. Shouldn¡¯t your finished product be given to me first? ¡°? The big sister shouted, ¡°stop, everyone stop arguing! This little girl was the first one who ordered me to make the furniture. She designed the furniture for our shop. ¡± When the crowd heard that, they immediately stopped arguing and looked at Lin Lei. This furniture was designed by this little girl! They didn¡¯t expect her to be so talented at such a young age! They didn¡¯t look at it carefully just now and were only focused on arguing. Now that they looked at this little girl carefully, she was really beautiful. Chapter 184 - entering the city for furniture 3 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION She was dressed in a pure white one-piece dress. Her figure was exquisite and she had a beautiful face. The man beside her was also very handsome. The two of them stood together. They were really a good match. Everyone thought to themselves, ¡°which rich family in the prefecture capital has such a good child? Why haven¡¯t they seen him before? ¡± They were also afraid that their words would offend someone they shouldn¡¯t offend. Everyone stopped making noise and watched the three of them leave. The elder sister brought the two of them downstairs and went to the large warehouse behind the building. The elder sister took the key to open the door of the warehouse. Lin Lei immediately saw the large set of furniture that she had ordered. She walked closer and observed that the workmanship and wood were very good. She was very satisfied. Song Yi also looked around. He did not expect that the furniture that his wife had casually designed would have such a good style. ¡°How is it? Satisfied? This material is the best that my man has chosen! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and thought about opening a restaurant. ¡°elder sister, do you want to order tables and chairs? I want to order 10 sets for the restaurant. ¡°The tables should be bigger, and the best one should be one that can seat 10 adults. This one should be three, and the one that can be made into a few rectangles that can be made face to face should be seven. The chairs should all be made into backrest chairs, and the chairs should be wrapped in soft leather. ¡± Big Sis was stunned when she heard this. She came back to her senses and immediately said, ¡°wait a moment, I¡¯ll call the carpenter. I¡¯ll call a few people to help you move the furniture. ¡± After big SIS said this, she immediately ran over to call for people. This was another big order If she were to place an order, she would earn at least 100 yuan. This time, no matter what, she would not allow the old man to waive the order. Lin Lei and Song Yi sat on the bed and waited for the big sister. Lin Lei was most satisfied with the style of the bed. It was completely made of solid wood, so it must be very sturdy! The big sister quickly returned with five people. The man walking in the front saw that the person who had ordered the tables and chairs was the little girl who had designed the furniture the last time. ¡°I heard from her that you guys are going to order the tables and chairs for opening a restaurant. In that case, congratulations in advance on your grand opening. Where are you going to open a restaurant? When the time comes, I will definitely bring my family to try it. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and replied, ¡°yes, it¡¯s near the market. Do you have a pen and paper? I¡¯ll write down the requirements for you guys. ¡± Big Sis took out a pen and paper from her bag. Lin Lei wrote while lowering her head to discuss with the uncle. After discussing for half an hour, the uncle roughly knew what Lin Lei¡¯s requirements were. ¡°Big Sis, can you two calculate how much the materials and handicrafts will cost? ¡± Big Sis stood at the side, her eyes staring at her man¡¯s unreliable mouth. She would say that they would only pay for the materials and not the handicrafts. The uncle was silent for a moment, and his eyes suddenly sparkled. ¡°Miss, the furniture style that you designed for me last time has received a good response. If you know how to design other pieces of furniture, then draw some for me. ¡± Lin Lei complained, ¡°forget about money, I just want to design. But when I think about how good his work is, I accept it calmly. ¡°. Lin Lei picked up the pen and started drawing again on the paper. After she finished drawing an uncle, she picked up one and looked at it carefully. She sighed in her heart. The design is really good! The happy smile on her big sister¡¯s face disappeared. She knew that the old man was planning to make furniture for this little girl for free again. He was going to make furniture for this little girl for free. However, when she thought about it again, she remembered that the furniture that she had designed before had such a good response. If she were to design this set now and see her man¡¯s reaction, it should be pretty good too. Her heart suddenly became clear again. After all, it was her family that was making money, so she could do whatever she wanted with it. Chapter 185 - going to the city to get furniture 4 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei put away the last stroke and handed the last drawing to the uncle. ¡°Okay! These are the only ones I can think of. ¡± This time, she designed four different styles of closets for the uncle. She also drew out the closets and shoe cabinets used in the modern kitchen. Previously, she only thought of making some closets and beds. She forgot about the kitchen cabinets and shoe racks, which were two practical items. In this era, it seemed that no one had designed such closets. He could use these two cabinets to adjust it. This stingy uncle had an appetite. The uncle saw the last two cabinets. They didn¡¯t look big, and there were even rows of them. There were even small boxes inside. ¡°Girl, in these last two pictures, what are these two cabinets for? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°these two cabinets can help you earn a lot of money. I want to tell you how to make them. Then these things that I ordered¡­ ¡± The uncle understood and immediately interrupted, ¡°then I¡¯ll give them to you. Take it as a gift from me to you as an opening gift! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°this is not bad. Of these two, one is a kitchen cabinet. It can be placed around the kitchen, or it can be inlaid into a circle around the wall. This way, it will be beautiful and generous without taking up space. The other one can be sized according to the size of the space. It is mainly used for shoes.¡± The uncle pondered for a while after listening. Then, he looked at the two blueprints in his hands and laughed loudly, ¡°good, good. This design is really good, very unique. ¡± He didn¡¯t expect this little GIRL TO BE SO SMART To be able to think of these two types of cabinets, it would be difficult for their shop not to sell them if they were to push them into the market. Lin Lei looked at the sun outside and felt that it was about time. She said, ¡°I also want to make one of these two types of cabinets. ¡°But I forgot to take the measurements at home. I¡¯ll tell you the measurements the next time I come to pick up the tables and chairs. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself. Uncle, my name is Lin Lei. He¡¯s my husband, Song Yi. He¡¯s the deputy factory manager of the machinery factory. ¡± Lin Lei thought that since she planned to live in that large courtyard for a long time, then she would make the room more beautiful and comfortable. ¡°My name is Sun Qi. Girl, you call me Uncle Sun. Next time when you come to pick up the tables and chairs, you can just tell me the size. I will work overtime on these tables and chairs for you. You can come back in 20 days to pick up the goods. ¡± She did not expect that the young man who stood silently at the side was actually a deputy factory manager. This couple was really not an ordinary person! Originally, Sun Qi had planned to open another furniture store that belonged to him. This was a good opportunity, and he must seize it well. Sun Qi turned around and beckoned to the few people behind him, ¡°you guys move these furniture to their car. Be Gentle, don¡¯t knock it, and don¡¯t touch it. ¡± Song Yi and Lin Lei led the way in front, while the few people behind carried the furniture. Fortunately, the car was not far away. The few workers carried it a few times before they bid farewell to Sun Qi and got into the car. Song Yi drove straight to the slaughterhouse. When he reached the place, he parked the car and got off. Lin Lei checked that there was no one around and put the furniture back into her space. Song Yi entered the slaughterhouse and picked four cows, five pigs, and six sheep. He let the Slaughterhouse People Kill Them All. Because they had to kill so many livestock, the slaughterhouse¡¯s ten slaughtermen all went out. The scene was very spectacular, and it was an eye-opener for Lin Lei. Lin Lei stood at the side and commanded, ¡°get me a clean big bucket of blood and sort it. Wash all the intestines, and sort the meat into different parts. It¡¯s best if the pieces are not too big, only about 5 catties. ¡± Chapter 186 - entering the city to buy furniture 5 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°En! Miss, don¡¯t worry! ¡± The abattoir owner said He thought to himself, this is a big customer, I will definitely rope him in This time, they bought a week¡¯s worth of sales. After sending off the couple, Sun Qi Hummed a little tune and returned to the warehouse. He looked at his wife, who was sitting there with a pale face, and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with your face? Why didn¡¯t you go back to check out the stall? ¡± Just a moment ago, they were talking about laughing and going out to give someone a gift, but her face changed. This woman¡¯s thoughts were really hard to guess! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me! Are you stupid? There are so many pieces of furniture, and you don¡¯t want to take a single cent! That¡¯s thousands of dollars worth of stuff! ¡± Looking at his little wife sitting there wiping her tears, Sun Qi sighed and explained all the plans for opening the shop to her, as well as the value of Lin Lei¡¯s furniture design. Wang Fen recovered from her shock after hearing that and nodded. ¡°boss, if you had told me what you were thinking earlier, how could I have been angry with you? ¡± ¡°I have to tell you in advance, so that you can talk to me again. You¡¯re exaggerating. Alright, you go back and look at the stall. I¡¯ll go find a few people to make a good plan. I must make this thing happen, ¡± Sun Qi said Sun Qi watched his wife walk away and thought of his wife, who was good at everything. It was this mouth that didn¡¯t have a door. If he had told her in advance, who knew what would happen? It took the workers of the slaughterhouse an hour to clean up these things. Song Yi went to pay the bill, and Lin Lei brought the workers to move the things to the car. It was nearly 5,000 pounds of meat. A few workers moved it, and it took three trips to clean it up. Lin Lei looked at the car full of meat. She thought that it was enough for the two carnivores at home to eat. After paying the bill, Song Yi came back and saw his wife in a daze by the car. His eyes sparkled as he teased, ¡°wife! What are you thinking about! ¡± ¡°nothing much! I got into the car to go home. How much did all this meat cost? ¡± Song Yi opened the car door and let his wife get in first. ¡°It¡¯s not even 1,000 yuan! ¡± Lin Lei said in surprise, ¡°it¡¯s so cheap! Buy More next time. ¡± This car of meat only cost less than 1,000 yuan. It was really cheap. Not only was there meat, but there was also so much blood. When he went back, he could make some blood curd. Song Yi started the car. ¡°Yes! I made an agreement with him. I¡¯ll buy a batch in 20 days and ask him to prepare more goods. Sit Tight, wife. I¡¯m driving. ¡± Lin Lei sat in the car and looked at the time. It was already afternoon. ¡°We¡¯ll go to Zheng Cheng¡¯s place to take a look later. We have to ask him to renovate the shop. ¡± Song Yi nodded. The car started and drove in the direction of the shop. ¡°HONEY! I¡¯ve taught Hong Yu how to cook. She¡¯s almost done learning. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for her to run the restaurant on her own. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t have a legal identity. ¡± Song Yi looked up and avoided the direction in front of him. A car drove over and said, ¡°this is easy to solve. Just leave it to me. ¡± He would call Liu Jun when he returned to the factory the next day. It should be easy for him to handle this matter. It was much more convenient than doing it himself. After all, he was in charge of this matter. After driving for more than ten minutes, they arrived at the shop. The appearance of the shop had changed greatly. There was an endless stream of people coming in and out of the shop. The prices of various grains were written on the wall outside. Lin Lei directly entered the shop. The floor was very clean and the goods were neatly arranged. The people who were buying things took the initiative to line up. Zheng Cheng, who was at the innermost part of the shop, greeted the customers with a smile. ¡°GRANDPA, you want five kilograms of rice. Take it well! You are welcome to come again next time. We have a long-term discount here. ¡± Chapter 187 - Hotel Plan 188 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought that Zheng Cheng had done well in this aspect. He was someone who knew how to do business. He had to have a good attitude when doing business. Only the next time would other people continue to buy things from his shop! Lin Lei called out softly, ¡°Zheng Cheng! ¡°! Zheng Cheng looked ahead. When he saw that Lin Lei and Song Yi had come, he quickly put down the bag in his hand. After informing the people around him, he quickly walked out. ¡°You guys are here! Come and talk to me inside. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi followed him to the innermost room. Lin Lei looked around. The small room was very clean, as if someone was staying here. Zheng Cheng went to get a thermos pot and poured it. He brought two cups of hot water over. ¡°I don¡¯t have any tea leaves here, only water! Next time, I¡¯ll definitely prepare some tea leaves in advance. ¡± Lin Lei picked up the Water Cup and drank a mouthful of water. She had been busy all morning and was already thirsty. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with us. How¡¯s business in the shop? ¡± Zheng Cheng stood up and took out an account book from the Cabinet and handed it to Lin Lei. Lin Lei took the account book and roughly looked at it. The business was not bad and the grain was almost sold out. Lin Lei closed the account book and her eyes flashed. ¡°I came here this time to tell you that I don¡¯t plan to continue opening the grain shop. ¡± Although the grain was easy to sell, it was too eye-catching. If they opened a restaurant, they could slowly open a national chain store when it was big. This way, the money would be more and they could also collect information from various places. It could be said that they had killed many birds with one stone. ¡°Why? ! This place is selling well. Is it because I¡¯m doing something wrong? ! ¡± Zheng Cheng was nervous and sweaty. Lin Lei shook her head and continued, ¡°No! You¡¯re doing very well. It¡¯s just that I plan to renovate this place and make it a restaurant. You¡¯ll still be in charge of the management. ¡± Zheng Cheng was slightly relieved. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°My lady, you scared me to death. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they saw him like that. Zheng Cheng asked, ¡°then, how do you plan to renovate this place? ¡± Lin Lei stood up and looked around. She gestured with her hands and said, ¡°open up this place. The majority of the rooms in the front are for mass management. You¡¯ll have two private rooms between here and there! As for the style? It¡¯ll be the antique kind! ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded and then asked, ¡°what about the tables and chairs? Do you also order them? ¡± ¡°The tables and chairs, I¡¯ve already ordered them. When this batch of food is sold out, you can use the money to renovate it! ¡± Lin Lei instructed Zheng Cheng asked, ¡°what about the chef? ¡± He was a little worried. This little girl could do whatever she wanted. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to work in a restaurant. Lin Lei sat down and casually said, ¡°I just took in a disciple. The shop is being renovated. She will be the chef. You can manage it from the front. ¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s face darkened and he said nervously, ¡°it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust your judgment. I¡¯m just worried. This restaurant isn¡¯t easy to manage. If we don¡¯t do something about it, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to keep repeat customers. ¡± Zheng Cheng was thinking for them. They were young and had less social experience. They knew a little about restaurant management. Whether they would listen to his opinion or not, he had to tell them what he knew. ¡­ Lin Lei smiled. Zheng Chengxin was not bad. He even knew to think for her. She saw the simple kitchen next to her. ¡°Hubby, are you hungry? LET¡¯S EAT here! I¡¯ll make a few simple dishes. ¡± It was already afternoon. Song Yi was a little hungry. ¡°Just make a few simple dishes! We still have to go back early to decorate the furniture! ¡± Chapter 188 - Hotel Plan 2 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei got up and walked to the small kitchen next door. She took a look and saw a simple egg and some vegetables without meat. ¡°Hubby, go get a piece of meat from the CAR. ¡± Song Yi stood up and walked to the side. He came back soon with a piece of meat in his hand. Zheng Cheng saw this and understood that the couple really wanted to cook here. Lin Lei skillfully cut the vegetables, cut the meat, and steamed the rice. Soon, the kitchen smelled of meat. Zheng Cheng could not help but swallow his saliva. ¡°Miss, what delicious food are you cooking? ¡± Song Yi drank a mouthful of water and said, ¡°you¡¯ll know in a while. ¡± After half an hour, Lin Lei shouted, ¡°it¡¯s time to eat! ¡± Song Yi stood up and went into the kitchen, ready to carry the food. Zheng Cheng followed closely behind. He wanted to see what delicious food had been made. Such a fragrant smell assailed his nostrils. Zheng Cheng used to go to restaurants whenever he had nothing to do. He had never smelled such a fragrant stir-fried dish! Song Yi entered the kitchen and held it in his hands. One plate was shredded pork with fish flavor, and the other plate was stir-fried vegetables and eggs. Zheng Cheng looked up at the stove. There was a plate of minced meat and Eggplant, and the other plate was spicy Tofu. Lin Lei teased, ¡°what are you waiting for? Hurry up and bring it out to eat. ¡± Zheng Cheng came back to his senses. His own kitchen only ordered vegetables, Tofu, and eggs. He did not expect that the eldest miss had missed out on something and could make such a complete set of four dishes. They carried the dishes out, and Lin Lei carried the rice out. Lin Lei sat down and saw that Zheng Cheng was still in a daze. This person was really interesting. He did not eat any good dishes. While you were in a daze, he reached out and knocked on the table with his chopsticks. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡± Song Yi had already eaten more than half of the bowl of rice. Seeing that his wife was concerned about Zheng Cheng, he could not bear to eat anymore. He kicked Zheng Cheng under the table. Zheng Cheng knew that it was Song Yi who kicked him so hard that he dared not speak. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up the dishes. He tasted the four dishes one by one. The fish-flavored shredded pork was superb. It was his favorite. The other three dishes were also very good. They were even better than the ones made by the restaurants in Zhou City. Now he knew why the two of them stopped eating after a few mouthfuls of food during the last meal. It turned out that they really didn¡¯t like the dishes of that restaurant. This time, Zheng Cheng was completely convinced. As long as a person trained by the eldest miss had half of her skills, they could have a place in Zhou City. Zheng Cheng completely relaxed. Seeing that more than half of the dishes in front of him had been eaten by Song Yi, he hurriedly put down his chopsticks to snatch the dishes. He didn¡¯t want to miss out on such delicious dishes. Lin Lei knew that her man was jealous just now. He actually gave Zheng Cheng a stingy kick. He was so childish and cute. Now, the two of them were fighting over the dishes. It was like the reincarnation of a starving ghost. One Gun, one piece, and the other one. Soon, the four dishes were all eaten up. Zheng Cheng was a little hungry. He directly took the rice bowl and poured all the soup on the four dishes on the table into it. Then, he began to eat! Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi: ¡­ ¡­ When did Zheng Cheng become so good at eating Lin Lei glanced at Song Yi. This person had been eating like crazy since the beginning. She was also a little hungry. Song Yi smiled helplessly at Lin Lei. He did not know what had happened just now, but he had already fought with him. He only wanted to eat the gun dishes as soon as possible. Lin Lei directly glared back at him, thinking to herself, ¡°just you wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with you when I get home. ¡°. Lin Lei: ¡°How is it? The taste of this dish is not bad, right? Zheng Cheng, after you eat, give a comment. If you have any thoughts, you can say it out. ¡± Chapter 189 - restaurant plan 3 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zheng Cheng had already finished all the rice in the rice bowl. He burped contentedly, ¡°MMM! It¡¯s delicious. No one in Zhou City can compare to miss¡¯ culinary skills. ¡± It had been a long time since he had eaten such a carefree meal. The taste of the food was really memorable! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows, ¡°now you should open a restaurant for me. Do you feel relieved? ¡± Lin Lei deliberately showed off her skills in front of Zheng Cheng so that he would not worry about her. Zheng Cheng nodded and said loudly, ¡°don¡¯t worry! When the grain is sold out, I will prepare to renovate this shop. ¡± ¡°En! Don¡¯t worry, carefully renovate it. I will come and take a look when I have time. Hubby, tell him to call us if he has something urgent. ¡± The only big benefit of moving to a new house was the landline phone number. If something unexpected happened, he would know quickly. Song Yi looked up at Zheng Cheng. ¡°paper and pen, write it down. If there is anything special, hang up this phone at around 6 pm. 8253712! This is the factory¡¯s phone number. ¡± Zheng Cheng took out a pen and sent it seriously. This meant that they were satisfied with him and told him to continue working hard. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he call him before! Lin Lei looked at the time and it was already 2 pm. If she rushed back now, it would be 3 pm at the earliest. She had to go. It was a little too late. ¡°Zheng Cheng! We have something to do, so we¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded and got up to send them off. He had to speed up the sale of grain in a while. He had to finish renovating the shop. Lin Lei came to the back of the car and took out a large bag of meat, which weighed about 100 kilograms. She directly carried it and handed it to Zheng Cheng. ¡°Give some to the staff in the shop. Keep some for yourself. Consider it as a bonus for you. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded excitedly and reached out to take the bag. He almost couldn¡¯t hold it. It was so heavy No matter what, it was estimated to weigh about 100 kilograms. The young miss was really strong. She picked it up in a moment. Song Yi and Lin Lei got into the car. Lin Lei shouted, ¡°go back to your work! WE¡¯LL LEAVE FIRST! ¡± Zheng Cheng watched them leave before turning around to enter the house. At this time, there was no one in the shop. ¡°You two, come over. Let¡¯s split the meat. This is the benefit that the boss gave us just now. ¡°remember, treat every customer well. This boss is a person who keeps his work and personal affairs separate. Look, he¡¯s giving US benefits. ¡°Did you hear that? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Everyone answered in unison. Then, they quickly opened the bags and exclaimed, ¡°good meat! Most of IT IS FAT MEAT! We can go back and refine oil for the family. ¡± This year was the time when the oil in the family was used up. Usually, the family would buy some fat meat and deep-fry it before making dumplings. The boss was really nice. There was more than half of the fat meat in the bag, and some fat and lean meat. He really thought of them. They swore in their hearts that they would work hard to repay the boss. Zheng Cheng did not expect that this bag was full of good meat And more than half of it was good fat meat. Sigh If he had known earlier, he would have taken a look first. Now that he had opened it, he could only split it equally. This young miss was really generous. As long as he worked hard with her, he would definitely have a good life. Lin Lei, who was sitting in the car, did not know that because she did not care, a bag of fat meat had earned the loyalty of several employees in the shop. If he knew, he would definitely say that the people of this era were still simple and honest. After 20 years, the boss would have to give out more bonuses, like giving out rice noodles and meat The employees would all scold the boss for being stingy and miserly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 190 - ] guest 1 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When the car reached the suburbs, Lin Lei got out of the car and put the meat in the car back into her space. Song Yi drove the car directly to his new home. After the car was parked, Lin Lei got out of the car first and opened the door to place the furniture in the house one by one. Song Yi was in charge of arranging the curtains and the small items on the table. The two of them had been busy for more than an hour, and the house had completely changed. Lin Lei was so tired that she did not have any strength left. She lay on the bed and muttered, ¡°let¡¯s go into the space to rest! It¡¯s so tiring to have a bath. ¡± ¡°wait a minute. Wife, do you remember what You promised me? It¡¯s something that needs to be done today. Have you forgotten? ¡± Lin Lei returned to her senses and looked at Song Yi, who was lying on the side. His eyes were burning with passion as he looked at her. The upper half of his clothes had already been taken off, revealing his muscular ABS, which were dripping with sweat. Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red, and her body could not help but heat up. What was this devil going to do? Lin Lei nervously said in a weak voice, ¡°what did I forget? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s dark eyes stared at her without blinking. Her heart could not help but panic. What was he going to do? Lin Lei suddenly remembered the previous space. He had asked her when they would consummate their marriage. She had said at that time that they would move to a new house. Could it be that he wanted to be with her today? As long as Lin Lei thought of being with him, her face would turn red. Song Yi reached out and touched his wife¡¯s face. He said in a low voice, ¡°what are you thinking about? Why is your face so red? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was suddenly touched. She came back to her senses and argued with her small mouth, ¡°aren¡¯t we going to the factory director¡¯s house later? ¡± Song Yi withdrew his hand in disappointment. He lay quietly on the side without saying anything. Lin Lei panicked. Was He angry? She did not reject him from consummating the marriage Wasn¡¯t this kind of thing always initiated by the man? ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go be a guest first, and then when we come back¡­ we¡¯ll be¡­ married. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to continue, but Song Yi flipped over and pressed his wife¡¯s body against his charming voice. ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. When we come back tonight, we¡¯ll go into the space to consummate the marriage. Now, we¡¯ll take back some interest¡­ ¡± Just as he finished speaking, Song Yi decisively lowered his head and kissed his wife¡¯s Red Lips. If he had known earlier, he would not have agreed to go to the factory for dinner. Song Yi felt that he was about to lose control. When he wanted his wife, he took his leave and went out to get some fresh air. After Song Yi left, Lin Lei gasped for air. Just now, she felt that the man was even more passionate than before. Has This Day finally arrived? Lin Lei¡¯s mood changed from being nervous and shy just now to a faint excitement. She was finally going to eat this man up. Lin Lei got up and returned to the space to wash up. Then, she made a large basin of red braised meat and two large jars of pickled vegetables. She was prepared to give them to captain gluttony. Xiao Mi smelled the fragrance of the red braised meat and ran out of the villa. ¡°Master, YOU¡¯RE PREGNANT! Don¡¯t call me when you¡¯re making red braised meat. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Xiao Mi, who was obviously much fatter than before. She pinched her chubby cheeks hard. ¡°You and Hong Yu have been doing well recently! You¡¯re already so fat. Should I call you fat mi or da Mi from now on? ¡± Xiao Mi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Her heart broke down. After staying with Hong Yu for a long time, she had also become a little girl who liked to dress up. Now that Mengdi heard that, could it be that her fat master did not like her? Xiao Mi was so anxious that her eyes were full of tears and were about to fall out. ¡°Am I very fat now? Does master not like the Fat Xiao Mi? ¡± Lin Lei saw Xiao Mi¡¯s aggrieved expression and held her forehead helplessly. She comforted her against her heart, ¡°not fat! I was joking just now. I have already reserved the braised pork for the two of you. It¡¯s good that you have some rice to eat later. ¡± Chapter 191 - guest 2 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Only then did Xiao Mi burst into laughter. Tears immediately returned to her eyes. She moved her head directly in front of the pot of red braised meat and sniffed it. ¡°It smells so good. Master¡¯s cooking is still the best. ¡± Hong Yu had just come to the kitchen to prepare dinner. When she heard Xiao Mi¡¯s words, she teased, ¡°Xiao Mi, do you mean that the red braised meat that I cook is not good? ¡± Xiao Mi immediately shook her head vigorously. ¡°No! Your cooking is also very good. Master left us a big pot of red braised meat. We can eat after steaming some rice. ¡± Lin Lei saw the bickering between the two. With Hong Yu accompanying Xiao Mi, she was indeed much happier. It was getting late. She still had to go to the old factory manager¡¯s house to be a guest with Song Yi. ¡°You two can continue bickering! I¡¯m going out. ¡± Hong Yu and Xiao Mi saw that Lin Lei had left the space and immediately stopped quarreling. ¡°Hong Yu, do you think master will like the room that we have decorated? ¡± Hong Yu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think so! Every girl wants their new house to be beautiful. She will definitely like the room that we have decorated together for so long. ¡± Hong Yu was very envious that her master could have someone who loved her so much. Hong Yu thought of her fianc??¡¯s betrayal and swore in her heart that she would never trust another man in her life. She might be destined to be alone for the rest of her life. Lin Lei came out of the space and placed the braised pork and pickles on the table in the living room. Song Yi was sitting on the chair reading a book. His hair was wet. Could it be that he had gone to take a shower just now? ¡°Hubby! It¡¯s almost 6 am. Are we going over? ¡± Song Yi looked up and saw that his wife had finally come out of the space. He let out a sigh of relief. He had just taken a cold shower and returned to the house to see that his wife was not in the house. He was afraid that she would hide in the dimension because she was too shy to come out. Song Yi: ¡°En! Let¡¯s change our clothes and go! ¡± The two changed their clothes. Lin Lei carried the meat while Song Yi carried the pickled vegetable jar. Just as they reached the factory manager¡¯s door, Zhao Feng came out of the room happily: ¡°If the two of you still don¡¯t come over, I¡¯ll have my daughter come to your house and call for you? ¡± Zhao Feng looked at Lin Lei¡¯s hand holding a large pot of red braised meat and was extremely satisfied. Song Yi was holding a large jar in his arms. Could it be that it was full of pickled vegetables? Song Yi looked at the old factory manager¡¯s expression and teased: ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about us, you¡¯re thinking about the braised meat and pickles. ¡± Xu Jingyun came out of the House and smiled: ¡°I think you¡¯re just waiting for the couple¡¯s dishes and you want me to do nothing and wait for them to come. ¡± Zhao Feng was afraid that if he didn¡¯t go in, his wife would tell him everything. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. ¡± Lin Lei followed and saw that the living room was very warm. Zhao Feng waved: ¡°You two can find a place to sit. You don¡¯t have to be so polite in my house. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi placed the things they had brought on the table. Xu Jingyun looked at the pot and saw that it was braised meat. What was in the pot? Xu Jingyun opened the lid and a fragrant aroma spread out. ¡°It¡¯s really fragrant. Is this mixed vegetables? ¡± Looking carefully, there were radishes and cauliflower. Head vegetables, cucumbers, carrots, all sorts of vegetables. Lin Lei nodded her head: ¡°En, it¡¯s all pickles! Song Yi went home and said that the factory manager likes to eat my pickles so I made this big pot. ¡± ¡°Then I want to try it later. I ate your braised pork at the last gathering. My old man forced me to make it several times, but I just couldn¡¯t make it, ¡± Xu Jingyun said with a smile Chapter 192 - guest 3 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°How about this, next time you want to cook, just come to my house and call me. I¡¯ll do it once and you¡¯ll know how to cook, ¡± Lin Lei said Hearing this, Zhao Feng immediately joked, ¡°don¡¯t wait for the next time. Little girl, go to the kitchen and teach your aunt how to Cook! ¡± Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ It was almost six o¡¯clock and his family didn¡¯t cook. Could it be that they had been waiting for them to come and even asked him to go into the kitchen to teach them how to cook? Should he go or not? Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed. He knew what kind of evil idea he had in mind. ¡°Wife! Go to the kitchen and help Auntie Cook. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and then stood up to go to the kitchen. It seemed that Song Yi had a good relationship with the factory director. When she entered the kitchen, she saw that the vegetables had been cut and placed on the plate. The meat had been cut and the fish had been cleaned. The only thing missing was the wok to FRY. Xu Jingyun said, ¡°old Zhao, you didn¡¯t let me Cook. You insisted on waiting for you to come. Let¡¯s Cook Together. ¡± Lin Lei smiled without saying anything. She put on the Apron and went to work. She finally understood that the factory director wanted to eat the dishes that she had made. Lin Lei spent an hour making five dishes and one soup. Xu Jingyun was at the side and couldn¡¯t do anything. This girl¡¯s cooking was really good. She couldn¡¯t learn how to cook well. The two carried the dishes out and Song Yi got up to bring out the remaining dishes. Xu Jingyun went upstairs and called the two children to come down to eat. Lin Lei had already met them at the table last time so she nodded her head and gave them a simple greeting. When everyone was here, Zhao Feng shouted, ¡°let¡¯s eat! ¡± Just as everyone started to eat, Lin Lei saw the factory manager¡¯s family eat as if they hadn¡¯t eaten. Song Yi saw that his wife was in a daze, so he picked up a large piece of fish and placed it in his wife¡¯s bowl: ¡°Eat, I¡¯m used to it! Eat here, you can eat as much as you want. Don¡¯t worry about them, it¡¯s just like your own home. ¡± ¡°Girl, just treat this place as your home! ¡± Xu Jingyun said gently Zhao Feng smiled: ¡°Girl, if you have time, come to my house more often with Song Yi! ¡± Lin Lei mocked in her heart: ¡°You old man, you want me to cook at Your House right? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed and his thin lips curled: ¡°I just got married, I don¡¯t have time to come to your place. ¡± Lin Lei had just taken a sip of water and almost spat it out. This man¡¯s words were so straightforward, alright? Zhao Feng laughed: ¡°Brat, I didn¡¯t see that you were a protector of your wife. ¡± It seemed like his plan to freeload food was going to fail. This brat was quite protective of his own shortcomings. Song Yi saw that it was almost time to get up and said, ¡°let¡¯s go home after eating this food! ¡± Zhao Feng helplessly waved his hand and said, ¡°alright, you guys go back! ¡± This brat was the only one in the entire factory who dared to give him a hard time. Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand and quickly walked home. He was very excited. Lin Lei Sensed Song Yi¡¯s panic. He should be very nervous. Thinking about what was going to happen, Lin Lei was also a little nervous. Although she knew what was going to happen, she had never really done it. Song Yi opened the door and pulled his wife into the room. He pressed her against the wall and kissed her fiercely. He could finally be together with his wife today. Chapter 193 - Song Yis Depression 1 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi had almost stripped Lin Lei naked. Looking at the snow-white body in front of him, he was so excited that he could not control himself. Lin Lei was also very excited. Thinking about what was going to happen in a while, she suddenly felt a pain in her lower abdomen and a warm current surged out. She thought to herself, it was not good that her period had come. She had not been reborn, so why did she have to come today. How was she going to explain this to Song Yi Seeing that Song Yi had already opened his belt, if she did not say anything, it would be even more awkward in a while. ¡°Hubby! Wait, my period is here! ¡± Song Yi stopped what he was doing. ¡°What¡¯s here? Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this day? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°I know! But I¡¯m having my period. ¡± Song Yi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ No matter how much he didn¡¯t understand, he knew what a period was. Why did it have to come today! Song Yi lay dejectedly at the side, panting heavily. Lin Lei took out a sanitary Napkin from her space, put on her clothes, and went to the toilet to change her sanitary napkin. When she returned to the room and saw Song Yi lying on the bed, her heart ached. Thinking of the video she had seen on TV before, Lin Lei directly sat on Song Yi¡¯s body, reached out to open his belt, and reached out¡­ ¡­ After the incident, Lin Lei¡¯s hand was sore, but when she saw Song Yi¡¯s satisfied face, her hand did not feel sore. Lin Lei lay lazily on the bed. She was so tired! Song Yi came back to his senses. He did not expect his wife to take the initiative to help him. Although he did not get to eat meat this time, he was still very excited. Song Yi reached out and massaged his wife¡¯s shoulders. ¡°This strength, how is it? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. As Song Yi gently massaged her, she slowly fell asleep. Song Yi saw that his wife was so tired that she fell asleep. He pulled the blanket beside him and covered his wife. He hugged his wife and slowly fell asleep. The next day, Lin Lei woke up in Song Yi¡¯s arms. She was still at a loss when she suddenly remembered that her period came last night. She quickly got up to take a look. Fortunately, it did not leak out. Her stomach was already growling, but she did not have any strength at all. Her body was especially weak. Song Yi noticed that his wife was not in his arms and immediately woke up. ¡°How are you? Do you still feel uncomfortable? ¡± Last night, his wife was half asleep when she suddenly groaned. Song Yi approached her and realized that her hands were covering her stomach. He guessed that her stomach was hurting. Song Yi did not know what to do. He saw that his wife¡¯s hands were gently rubbing her stomach. It was probably a way to alleviate the pain. Song Yi reached out and gently rubbed her stomach until her wife fell asleep again. ¡°uncomfortable? It¡¯s okay. I just don¡¯t want to move! ¡± Song Yi was so sleepy that he yawned. ¡°Last night, I rubbed your stomach all night long. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ She slept until midnight and felt a slight pain in her stomach. However, she slowly felt that there was a hot water bag on her stomach. Later on, she slowly fell asleep. So that hot water bag was Song Yi¡¯s big hand! Lin Lei¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so nice! I¡¯m hungry, but my body is too weak. Why don¡¯t we enter the space and let Hong Yu Cook something? ¡± Song Yi shook his head and said, ¡°that¡¯s not good! You¡¯re my wife, so I should take care of you. Take something from the space and I¡¯ll make it simple. ¡± Lin Lei nodded excitedly. She did not want to trouble Hong Yu to take care of her, so she took out the food from the space! ¡°Hubby, just use a pot to make a simple porridge and boil an egg! ¡± Song Yi nodded and moved everything into the kitchen. According to his wife¡¯s request, he made breakfast. Lin Lei lay on the bed, feeling very happy The depression caused by her aunt¡¯s arrival was swept away! Chapter 194 - teaching little white flower 1 a lesson Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION He thought to himself, it¡¯s not good that my period has come. I haven¡¯t come since my rebirth, so why did it have to come today. ¡°Hubby! Wait, my period has come! ¡± Song Yi stopped, ¡°what¡¯s coming? Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this day? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red, ¡°I know! But my period has come. ¡± Song Yi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ No matter how he didn¡¯t understand, he knew what a period was. Why did it have to come today! Song Yi lay dejectedly on the side, panting heavily. Lin Lei took out a sanitary Napkin from her space, put on her clothes, and went to the toilet to change the sanitary napkin. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The next day, Lin Lei woke up in Song Yi¡¯s arms. She was still at a loss when she suddenly remembered that her period had come last night. She quickly got up to take a look, but fortunately, it didn¡¯t leak out. Her stomach was already growling, but she didn¡¯t have any strength at all, and her body was especially weak. Song Yi noticed that his wife was not in his arms and immediately woke up. ¡°How are you? Do you still feel uncomfortable? ¡± Last night, his wife was half asleep when she suddenly groaned. Song Yi approached her and realized that her hands were covering her stomach. He guessed that her stomach was hurting. Song Yi did not know what to do. He saw that his wife¡¯s hands were gently rubbing her stomach. It was probably a way to alleviate the pain. Song Yi reached out and gently rubbed her stomach until her wife fell asleep again. ¡°uncomfortable? It¡¯s okay. I just don¡¯t want to move! ¡± Song Yi was so sleepy that he yawned. ¡°Last night, I rubbed your stomach all night long. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ She slept until midnight and felt a slight pain in her stomach. However, she slowly felt that there was a hot water bag on her stomach. Later on, she slowly fell asleep. So that hot water bag was Song Yi¡¯s big hand! Lin Lei¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so nice! I¡¯m hungry, but my body is too weak. Why don¡¯t we enter the space and let Hong Yu Cook something? ¡± Song Yi shook his head and said, ¡°that¡¯s not good! You¡¯re my wife, so I should take care of you. Take something from the space and I¡¯ll make it simple. ¡± Lin Lei nodded excitedly. She did not want to trouble Hong Yu to take care of her, so she took out something from the space to cook! ¡°Hubby, just make a simple porridge with a pot and boil an egg! ¡± Song Yi nodded and moved everything to the kitchen. According to his wife¡¯s request, he made breakfast. Lin Lei lay on the bed and felt very happy The depression caused by her aunt¡¯s arrival was swept away! Song Yi made the porridge and eggs according to his wife¡¯s request. He peeled the skin of the egg, placed the egg in the bowl, and carried it in with the porridge. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s time for breakfast. Hurry up and have some porridge to warm your stomach. ¡± Only then did Lin Lei sit up. She went to the toilet to change the sanitary napkins and then returned to the table to eat. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her psychological reaction, but she felt that the porridge and eggs today were especially delicious. Song Yi went back to the kitchen and brought in another bowl of porridge. He sat down and ate it together. ¡°Wife, is your stomach uncomfortable? If you really can¡¯t, I won¡¯t go to work today. I¡¯ll take care of you at home. ¡± Lin Lei shook her head and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need! Today, I still have to go back to my old house to clean up the things that I don¡¯t want. You go to work. ¡± Song Yi nodded and drank the last mouthful of porridge in his bowl. ¡°then I¡¯ll get dressed and go to work. Be careful at home. The old house can also be cleaned up tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi changed his clothes and went out. If he was not chased out, he would know when to go to work! Lin Lei finished eating and cleaned up briefly. Then, she went back to bed and lay down for a while. At ten o¡¯clock, Lin Lei got up to get dressed and was ready to go back to the old house. When she walked to the family building, she actually saw song e at the door. Did she move in with Li Jian? She thought to herself, ¡°this girl is really bold. After such a shameful incident, she moved in with Li Jian¡¯s ex-wife before her divorce. ¡°. Song e also saw Lin Lei from afar. A strong sense of jealousy and resentment exploded from her heart. She walked quickly towards Lin Lei. Since she had been transferred, Li Jian could not work in the factory anymore. Today, she had to vent her anger. She walked in front of Lin Lei and stretched out her right hand. Thinking about it, she gave Lin Lei a tight slap. Lin Lei stretched out her hand and gently blocked it. Her eyes were cold. ¡°What do you want to do? You want to hit me? Do you really think you¡¯re a piece of meat? ¡± Song e¡¯s hand was grabbed by Lin Lei fiercely. She could not break free. ¡°Let go of my hand. I¡¯m going to teach you a good lesson today. ¡± Lin Lei casually replied, ¡°a B * Tch is indeed pretentious. ¡± Seeing that someone was coming over from behind, Lin Lei did not say anything. When Song e heard Lin Lei¡¯s words, she said angrily, ¡°who are you scolding? ¡± Lin Lei laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll scold whoever scolds me! ¡± The few women behind had already walked up to them. They saw Song Yi¡¯s wife and Song e arguing. ¡°Song Yi, wife, what happened to you? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the woman who spoke. It was a woman in her forties. She seemed like she had never seen her before. ¡°I¡¯m walking very well. She came over and wanted to hit me. ¡± Song e¡¯s action refreshed everyone¡¯s understanding of her. If she dared to hit the factory manager¡¯s wife, what else would she not dare to do. Song e immediately retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t. Hit Her. She¡¯s talking nonsense. ¡± Anyway, when she hit her, it seemed like no one nearby had seen her. Lin Lei sneered. ¡°Fine, you didn¡¯t hit me. I¡¯ll hit you now, alright? ¡± After saying that, she gave Song e three tight slaps. Song e¡¯s right cheek swelled up. ¡°If you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll sue you! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the people around her and asked, ¡°did I hit her? Who saw it? ¡± The women looked at each other and immediately shook their heads, indicating that they did not see it. Song e was so arrogant and shameless. It was good that someone had taught her a lesson. Ever since Song e moved in these two days, Li Jian had been suspended. The two of them stayed in the House all day and the entire building knew about the incident. Chapter 195 - teaching little white flower 2 a lesson Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song e looked around and knew that if she continued to stay, she would become a joke. She glared at Lin Lei and said, ¡°just you wait! I¡¯ll go back and ask Li Jian to teach you a lesson. ¡± ¡°Okay! Go and call him. If he dares to come to my house and look for me, I¡¯ll take care of him as well. It¡¯s just the right time to avenge big sister Wang Mei. The two of you, this is your revenge. ¡± Song e left quickly. A few military wives spat at her fiercely. ¡°Song Yi¡¯s family, don¡¯t be afraid. If Li Jian really comes to your house to cause trouble, you can call us from the corridor and we¡¯ll go. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t be afraid of him! If he causes trouble, we can use this opportunity to chase them out. ¡± The few women said enthusiastically, which made Lin Lei¡¯s heart warm. ¡°Thank you, everyone! It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid of them. Everyone, go and do your work. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei directly entered the family building. She opened the door and looked at everything in the house. She put aside the space that she needed in the future. Song e covered her face the entire way back to Li Jian¡¯s house. Li Jian saw her enter the house like this, and his face was hurt. ¡°What happened to you? Who hit you? ¡± He was definitely going to leave this place now. Song E was going to be transferred to the Zhou City hospital, so he could only rely on her for the time being! Song e saw that Li Jian was concerned about her, so she sobbed and said, ¡°I let that B * Tch Lin Lei hit me. ¡± ¡°What? Why did you let her hit you? ¡°. Song e did not dare to tell the truth. She wanted to hit Lin Lei, but Lin Lei hit her and said coquettishly, ¡°I met her when I went out. I argued with her for a while, and she slapped me three times. ¡± Li Jian was so angry that he could not sit still. If he could not teach song Yi a lesson, how could he not teach his woman a lesson? ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll help you vent your anger! ¡± Song e immediately perked up. She stood up and went to Lin Lei¡¯s house with Li Jian to cause trouble! Lin Lei, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a harsh lesson later and return these three slaps to you. Lin Lei WAS CLEANING UP THE HOUSE! ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang. ¡± Someone knocked on the door with great force. WHO WAS IT Lin Lei opened the door and saw Li Jian and song e. Lin Lei mocked, ¡°AIYO! Did you really go and get help? ¡± Li Jian was stunned when he saw Lin Lei open the door. This woman had become even more beautiful than before. Song Yi, you¡¯re better than me in everything, even women are better than him! ¡°Song e! did you slap her face? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Yes! She still has the face to tell you when she goes back! ¡± Li Jian: ¡°APOLOGIZE! ¡± Lin Lei replied, ¡°why? ¡± ¡°You hit someone. If you don¡¯t apologize, then it makes sense! ¡± Li Jian said angrily Lin Lei immediately sneered when she heard that. ¡°She didn¡¯t say. Why did I hit her? And what identity do you have to speak for her? ¡± Li Jian repeated loudly, ¡°do you apologize or not? ¡± Lin Lei looked at him contemptuously and said coldly, ¡°if I don¡¯t apologize, what can you do to me? ¡± Song e stood at the side and saw that Li Jian did not make a move. She was so angry that she pinched him and shouted, ¡°What are you asking her to apologize for? Hit her directly. ¡± Because of their quarrel, everyone in the building heard the noise. There were a few women who were at the scene just now. They knew that Li Jian must have gone to cause trouble, so they closed the door on their own accord and went straight to Lin Lei¡¯s house. Li Jian saw Lin Lei standing at the door and looking at him with contempt, which completely aroused the anger that he had been holding back for the past few days. He reached out his hand and was about to slap Lin Lei. Lin Lei blocked it with her hand and chuckled, ¡°you two are really interesting. You both want to slap me so badly? Do you think I¡¯m a soft persimmon? EASY TO PINCH? ¡± Lin Lei raised her foot and kicked Li Jian fiercely. Chapter 196 - ] teaching little white flower 3 a lesson Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jian did not expect Lin Lei to beat him up. When he wanted to dodge, he was a second too late. This kick landed heavily on his calf. Li Jian felt a pain in his calf. How could Lin Lei be so good at fighting? This kick was so strong that it felt like his calf had been hit by a stone. ¡°You hit someone! You shrew! ¡± Lin Lei sneered and her thin lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Are you two a family? You don¡¯t enter the same house! If you can¡¯t hit someone, you will frame them! Li Jian is still a man. How embarrassing. ¡± Li Jian was furious. He immediately rushed towards Lin Lei and reached out to grab her. ¡°Li Jian! What are you doing? Are you going to hit a woman? ¡± The woman who had promised to help Lin Lei rushed over. As soon as she walked over, she saw Li Jian reaching out to hit someone. Li Jian retracted his hand and turned around to look behind him. There were more than ten women watching. Lin Lei glared at him. If she hadn¡¯t seen someone coming down, she would have definitely broken his hand. Li Jian was a piece of trash and deserved a beating. Song e immediately explained, ¡°we didn¡¯t do anything! Why are you all here? ¡± Everyone ignored song e¡¯s words and looked at Lin Lei. Lin Lei said honestly, ¡°Li Jian came to beat me up. ¡± When Li Jian was about to make a move, they happened to see it. She wasn¡¯t framing him. Chen Yurong said, ¡°Li Jian, you¡¯re in the wrong. Hitting someone is against the law, not to mention that you¡¯re hitting a family member. ¡± Li Jian glanced at Chen Yurong and immediately became listless. The Aura around him disappeared. ¡°Aunt Chen, I didn¡¯t want to hit her. She framed me. ¡± ¡°We saw it. We can testify to that. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°You want to hit Song Yi¡¯s wife. You are now a dangerous person. If you continue to live in this building, it will affect the safety of the people in the building. ¡± ¡°Yes! Chase them away. ¡± Everyone was talking at the same time. In their hearts, they only had one thought, and that was to chase these two people away. ¡°You have no right to dare to let us go! ¡± Song e said excitedly They were still half a month away from leaving. If they chased her away now, where would she live Now that her family knew about her scandal, she really had nowhere to go. ¡°You¡¯re not a family member. You shouldn¡¯t have stayed here in the first place. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Song E, you¡¯re shameless. You only know how to seduce other people¡¯s men. ¡± ¡°Also, isn¡¯t Li Jian going to be laid off? Why is he still staying here? ¡± Everyone was so angry because of song e¡¯s words that they became noisy again. Chen Yurong shouted, ¡°everyone, stop arguing! Song Yi¡¯s wife, how do you plan to deal with this matter? ¡± Lin Lei glanced at these two scumbags and said coldly, ¡°of course, it¡¯s official business. It¡¯s definitely not selfish. ¡± She didn¡¯t provoke them. They came over one by one and wanted to teach her a lesson. They really thought that she was easy to bully. It was better to get rid of such people as soon as possible so that they wouldn¡¯t disturb the people around them and their lives wouldn¡¯t be good. Chen Yurong nodded. ¡°Li Jian, Song E, you two pack up and move out! ¡± ¡°Li Jian, you¡¯re already on the list of laid-off workers. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you move out of this house. ¡°. ¡°If I don¡¯t deal with this vicious incident today, it won¡¯t be so glorious if you leave after the factory sends people over. ¡± Li Jian was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect such an outcome. He didn¡¯t manage to hit the person, but he still had to move out. Where was he going to move to. Seeing that Li Jian didn¡¯t say anything, Song e grabbed his arm and shook it vigorously. She sobbed and said, ¡°let¡¯s not move out! Let¡¯s move out now. Where can we go? ¡± Chapter 197 - teaching little white flower 4 a lesson Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jian came back to his senses, pushed song e¡¯s hand away, and gave her a hard slap. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If you hadn¡¯t provoked me, things wouldn¡¯t have gone to this extent. ¡± Yes, it was her fault. If she hadn¡¯t schemed against Song Yi, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a shameful thing and ended up being fired by the factory. If it weren¡¯t for her instigation today, he wouldn¡¯t have impulsively come to Lin Lei to settle the score. Song E was directly stunned by Li Jian¡¯s slap. He actually dared to hit her. What right did he have to hit her? Song e regained her strength and immediately started to beat Li Jian. She said loudly, ¡°you ruined me. If you didn¡¯t rape me, I would have harmed others together. It¡¯s all my fault. ¡± Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Rape, harmed others? Li Jian was annoyed by her beating. He directly pushed her and said shamelessly, ¡°rape? who asked me to Drug Song Yi? Also, if I had raped you, why didn¡¯t you sue me at that time? Who would believe that such a thing wasn¡¯t consensual? ¡± Drug, Song Yi? Everyone had a lot of connections and had pretty much guessed what had happened. If someone had pitied them before, now they felt that they had brought this upon themselves. Lin Lei was afraid that something would happen in the future that would affect Song Yi. ¡°You two want to fight! If you want to fight back, don¡¯t do it in front of my house. ¡± Chen Yurong recovered from her shock and said sternly, ¡°you have until tomorrow morning to move out! If you don¡¯t move out, I¡¯ll ask the troops to help you move out. ¡± When Song e heard this, she did not catch her breath and fainted. Everyone looked at her and fainted. They did not know what to do. Lin Lei walked over and checked song e¡¯s pulse. It was a happy pulse! Is the month is not big, should be this half month pregnant, these two people look like, nothing sex play, this play out the life. Li Jian to song e faints to have no the slightest worry, is standing to one side don¡¯t know what to think? Chen Yu Rong: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her. ¡± All eyes were on Lin Lei. Lin Lei put down song e¡¯s hand and looked up: ¡°She is pregnant! Faint, go back to eat something good! ¡± PEOPLE: ¡­ ¡­ This is pregnant! Wouldn¡¯t they have been sleeping together by now? Li Jian heard that song e was pregnant, but there is a reaction, immediately squatted down, a pick up Song E, quickly upstairs¡­ ¡­ Everyone turned to look at Chen Yu Rong¡­ ¡­ Chen Yurong cough, break the deadlock said: ¡°Disperse! Tomorrow they do not move, I call people over! ASK THEM TO MOVE! ¡± Everyone nodded, and then went back! ¡°Song Yi¡¯s daughter-in-law, is this a good way to handle the matter? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to address you. Come in and take a seat! There¡¯s no place to sit outside. ¡± This auntie was a nice person. She was warm-hearted. She had spoken up for her outside and had taken the initiative to help her. She felt that they could get to know each other better. Li Jian was obviously a little afraid of her just now. Could it be that her man held a high position? Chen Yurong followed Lin Lei into the house. After sitting down, she smiled and said, ¡°let me introduce myself. My name is Chen Yurong. My wife is Wang Donglin from the procurement department. Every time a newcomer comes to the factory, he is in charge of distributing things and instructing everyone on what to do when they enter the factory. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s wife was not bad. She had a fierce personality and was calm in the face of trouble. She was also very beautiful and was a good match for Song Yi. Song Yi had also grown up little by little under her watch. She was a good child. Lin Lei poured two cups of water and placed them on the table. She teased, ¡°then I¡¯ll call you auntie! Is that alright? ¡± Chapter 198 - Wang Mei 1 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Yurong: ¡°En! Sure. Look at this room. Are you tidying up the house? I heard that you guys moved to the courtyard? ¡± That child, Song Yi, was really capable. He was only in his 20s when he became the deputy factory manager. He was not like his own man who would arrange training for newcomers. ¡°En! I ordered some furniture. There¡¯s no need for the furniture in this room! Auntie Chen, do you know where Wang Mei is staying now? I plan to give her some of these things. ¡± That scumbag Li Jian was really too much. He betrayed Wang Mei just like that, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of retribution. Chen Yurong: ¡°Wang Mei should be staying in the kindergarten. I¡¯ll go out and call her for you later. ¡± She thought to herself, Wang Mei is really pitiful. She usually couldn¡¯t bear to eat and wear, but in the end, Li Jian betrayed her. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°thank you for helping me with the matter just now, Auntie. I still have some Kimchi at home. I¡¯ll give you some to try. ¡± Lin Lei returned to the kitchen and took out a jar of Kimchi from her space. Seeing that old Zhao and the old factory manager both liked to eat, she guessed that this big sister¡¯s man should also like to eat. Chen Yurong said from outside, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. I can¡¯t just take your things. ¡± Should I leave first If she took the things, she was afraid that her man would blame her. Lin Lei walked out of the kitchen and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie Chen, the Kimchi you ordered is not worth much. Go back and try it. Tell me when you¡¯re done eating. ¡± She was afraid that she would be too embarrassed to take it, so she deliberately put some on the plate. It was only about one kilogram. ¡°En! Then I WON¡¯T BE POLITE! ¡± It smelled quite fragrant. A plate was full of vegetables. Her man wouldn¡¯t blame her, right! ¡°IT¡¯S GETTING LATE! I¡¯m going back to cook. ¡± Chen Yurong stood up after saying that and went back home with the plate. Lin Lei sent her out of the door. She remembered that she still had to order something for Sun Li¡¯s house. There was such a big commotion at home just now, and she didn¡¯t come out to take a look. Could it be that her illness had gotten worse? Lin Lei decisively knocked on her house door for more than ten times, but no one opened the door. Could it be that someone in the House had gone out? ¡°SISTER LIN! Why are you looking for me? I just came back from outside! ¡± Lin Lei turned around and saw Sun Li walking over with the child. The child looked tired and listless. ¡°Why did you go out? Have you recovered? ¡± Sun Li walked in front of her and shook her head. ¡°Not yet! But if I don¡¯t go out, there¡¯s nothing left to eat at home! I just went out to sell the only jewelry my mother gave me. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Didn¡¯t she borrow money How could there be no money? ¡°When Will Sun da-jie¡¯s factory pay? ¡± Sun Li used the key to open the door, and Lin Lei followed her in. Sun Li moved a stool and made Lin Lei sit down and SOB. ¡°I talked to him yesterday, but it didn¡¯t work out. He said he won¡¯t be coming home for dinner in the future. So don¡¯t ask him for money! He¡¯s only responsible for giving me 10 yuan a month to spend on my son. ¡± She remembered that the man refused to believe her. How could he spend so much money in a month? His mother couldn¡¯t even use 5 yuan a month. Why didn¡¯t he calculate that everything here was bought with money. Lin Lei cursed, ¡°Bullsh * T, he really knows how to calculate. This way, he can also send his mother a few more yuan. ¡± Perhaps this was a plan that his mother had thought of long ago. This step was really insidious. It was the same as when a woman split the money after getting married in the future. They could save a lot of money by using the least amount of money to let their wives do housework and have children! Sun Li wiped away her tears. ¡°I found a job this morning! I¡¯m a dishwasher at the restaurant. It costs 15 yuan a month. I only need to take a car to get food, so it¡¯s not very convenient. ¡± Chapter 199 - Wang Mei 2 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION 15 Yuan excluding the travel expenses, there was still 12 yuan left in a month. It was hard on the child. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°But can you work now? And the Child, what do you plan to do? ¡± Lin Lei estimated that the restaurant would take a month to renovate and open. Sun Li obviously could not wait for the restaurant to open. That jerk would only give 10 yuan. What would she do if she ate If she continued to be hungry every day, her body would collapse sooner or later. ¡°The child is going to school during the day. I will inform the teacher and come back later to pick her up! My Body is just like this. I will take it one day at a time. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes flashed ¡°I am preparing to open a restaurant. I estimate that it will open in a month! Why don¡¯t you work at my place? There will be more time. I will give you 20 yuan a month. Let¡¯s set the salary first. If the workload is heavy, I will adjust it for you. ¡± She was planning to open a restaurant anyway. Sun Li was in such a difficult situation right now. If she did not help her, she would not be able to bear it. It was just that the journey by car was too tiring. Oh right, she could consider letting Zheng Cheng rent the house first. It could be used as an employee dormitory. She would need it sooner or later. It would be the same no matter where the child went to school. If the child went to school in the city of Zhou. It would also be convenient for the elder sister to take care of her. However, all of this would depend on Sun Li¡¯s decision. Sun Li said in surprise, ¡°sister! Are you planning to start eating? You¡¯re really capable. It¡¯s just that the restaurant hasn¡¯t opened yet. What can I do if I go? ¡± Sun Li knew that Lin Lei had good intentions, but she didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her for nothing. Lin Lei frowned and said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that your body won¡¯t be able to take the car ride back and forth! I have an employee dormitory over there. You can consider bringing your child to live there. The child can go to school in the city. ¡± The matter of planting vegetables in the greenhouse hadn¡¯t been settled yet. Even if it was settled, it would still take some time to build the greenhouse. When the actual work started, it would be winter. Sun Li was now waiting for the money to be used. Distant water couldn¡¯t solve the immediate problem! Sun Li was silent for a moment. ¡°If sister needs help now, I can go to work now. It¡¯s just that I still have to take the car ride back and forth. This House can¡¯t be empty. ¡± Lin Lei took out ten yuan from her pocket and placed it on the table. ¡°sister, take this money first. Take it as an advance for your salary. You can rest at home for a few days. Then, when you¡¯re almost fully recovered, you can look for me. I¡¯ll arrange for you to go to the restaurant.¡± Sun Li decided to stay at home and take a bus back and forth to work. She couldn¡¯t interfere in his family¡¯s affairs. Between this husband and wife, one was willing to hit the other, if the woman didn¡¯t wake up. She was an outsider and couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She could only try her best to help her in life. Sun Li looked at the ten yuan on the table and became emotional. ¡°sister, this can¡¯t do! Who Doesn¡¯t have a job? Just advance your salary. ¡± In the morning when she was looking for a job, the boss had said that the first month¡¯s salary would be reduced by half a month. Lin Lei was obviously trying to help her. The salary was higher than what she was looking for. If she were to return it now, she would owe her a huge favor by giving her an advance! ¡°Sister Sun, think about it this way. Your health is not good right now. If you are seriously ill, you should rest well before going to work. Then, take this money first. Even if you don¡¯t want to eat the child, you have to eat it, right?¡± Lin Lei really thought of everything for her. As for life matters, it would depend on her decision. If she interfered too much, it might even backfire. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 200 - Wang Mei 3 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Li put the money away. ¡°sister, I borrowed this money from you first. I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll laugh at me for not having any food at home. Even if I sold my mother¡¯s jewelry, I only sold it for five yuan. ¡± SISTER WAS RIGHT Even if the adults did not eat it, the children had to eat it The little money given by the man to teach the children some school fees and pay for some food was almost used up. Lin Lei noticed her disappointment and quickly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll move to pack a few things and send them to you. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll move them over for you. Don¡¯t move until you¡¯ve recovered. ¡± Lin Lei then went home to move the things. She saw that her eldest sister didn¡¯t have too many quilts at home, so she didn¡¯t need the old furniture anymore. She could give some of the chairs and tables to her, and the rest was prepared for Wang Mei. Lin Lei moved the things several times before she was done. Sun Li looked at the things sent over, ¡°these girls don¡¯t want them anymore! What a pity. These quilts can still be covered. ¡± Sun Li thought that this girl was too wasteful, but she thought that she could open a restaurant and not lack these few dollars. She reckoned that the new houses had all been changed, so she felt relieved! Lin Lei moved things too quickly just now. She caught her breath and said, ¡°my house has all changed, so I don¡¯t need these anymore. It¡¯s getting late, I have to go back and tidy up, so I¡¯ll go home first. As for the matter of going to the hotel, there¡¯s no rush. Big Sister, you should rest well at home now.¡± Lin Lei left Sun Li¡¯s house and let out a sigh of relief. These people still had to take her feelings into consideration. They were really too tired. If she had encountered such a thing in her previous life, she would have already persuaded the person involved to get a divorce. What was the point of living like this? However, people in this era attached great importance to divorce. They thought that divorce was a shameful thing. Wang Mei would probably come to her house in a while. She wondered how she was doing now? Thinking of that Scum Li Jian, the kick she gave him was not light. She reckoned that he would not be well for another one or two months. When Wang Mei was having lunch in the kindergarten, aunt Chen came to tell her that Lin Lei had asked her to go to her house to pick up something. Thinking of how she had just visited her a month ago and was now homeless, she sighed at how changeable the world was! Wang Mei coaxed the child to sleep and walked towards Lin Lei¡¯s house by herself. She looked at the building in front of her that she had lived in for the past few years. Her heart was quite upset. She thought of how heartless Li Jian was Auntie Chen had told her about what had happened in the building in the afternoon. That woman was actually pregnant. It was obvious that it was not their first time meeting each other that day. Lin Lei took something from her space and made some lunch for herself. She had just finished eating when she heard a knock on the door. It was probably Wang Mei. Lin Lei opened the door and saw that it was really Wang Mei. When she first met her, she looked much more haggard. Her body was obviously much thinner. When Wang Mei saw Lin Lei open the door, she forced a smile. ¡°I heard from Auntie Chen that you were looking for me? ¡± Lin Lei came back to her senses and turned to her side. ¡°Sister Wang Mei! Let¡¯s talk inside first. ¡± Lin Lei then entered the house and went to the kitchen to brew a pot of tea She poured a cup for Wang Mei. ¡°Is the kindergarten busy now? I asked Auntie Chen to call you here because I have some unused furniture for you. I don¡¯t need any of the furniture in this room. If you don¡¯t mind, find someone to move it away! ¡± Wang Mei looked at everything in the room and said in surprise, ¡°you don¡¯t want any of the things in the room and don¡¯t want to take them away? Do you want to change them all into new ones? How much more money will you have to spend like this? ¡± Chapter 201 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION To put it simply, Lin Lei had moved to a new house and did not want anything in the house. She remembered that when she first came to the house, there were only these things in her house. This was too prodigal. Could it be that her new house had all been replaced with new ones? Lin Lei nodded. ¡°En! There are some things that I will give to sister Sun Li. If you want to use these, then find someone to move them away! I will leave the keys in my house to you. ¡± The new house had all been replaced with new furniture. Everything was new, so there was no need to move these things over. Moreover, they usually lived in the space. Wang Mei probably didn¡¯t bring anything when she moved out of the house. Giving it to her was just the right way for her to deal with life in an emergency. ¡°Are you going to divorce him just like that? ¡± Wang Mei sighed helplessly. ¡°What if I don¡¯t divorce him? I heard that woman is already pregnant. ¡± Now, every time she closed her eyes at night, she would be able to recall the words that he had said coldly back then. After living with him for ten years, she could be considered to have completely fed the dog. Even though all the savings in the house were left to her. What was the use of that? It was just that she had saved up money by living frugally all these years. Lin Lei thought to herself, ¡°then what are your plans? Are you going to continue working in kindergarten? ¡± Based on Li Jian¡¯s performance to song e this morning, the two of them probably wouldn¡¯t last long either. A scumbag spoiling you is a treasure, but if he doesn¡¯t love you, you¡¯re nothing but grass. He won¡¯t feel sorry for you for everything you¡¯ve done for him, because he thinks that everything you¡¯ve done is right and proper. Therefore, Lin Lei has always believed that women should be independent and not be dependent on men, whether in life or money. ¡°In the past, it was because I was taken care of by the family factory that I was allowed to be a teacher in kindergarten. Now that I¡¯ve divorced him, not to mention that Li Jian is no longer in the factory, I can¡¯t stay here any longer. ¡°after finishing this month, I plan to leave this place and take my children to find another job. ¡± Wang Mei lowered her head and explained Wang Mei was worrying about her future life. She couldn¡¯t go back to her parents¡¯home. She hadn¡¯t helped her parents much in the past few years. Her younger brother had also gotten married and was in charge of the family. She was an out-of-wedlock daughter with two children, so it was really inconvenient for her to stay at home. But how could she live in the city with two children? Lin Lei raised her eyes and curled her thin lips. ¡°sister Wang Mei, I¡¯m going to open a restaurant in a month. If you really can¡¯t find a job, you can look for me when the time comes. I¡¯ll arrange it for you. ¡± She had only met these few people after being reincarnated. Knowing each other was a kind of fate. If she could help them, she would try her best to help them. Moreover, each of them was more pitiful than the other. ¡°SISTER! You¡¯re going to open a restaurant? How big is it? I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll cause you trouble if I go, ¡± Wang Mei said nervously after being surprised She didn¡¯t expect Song Yi¡¯s wife to be so amazing. She had only been in the factory for a short time, and she was already preparing to open a restaurant. No wonder she didn¡¯t want anything in this room. Then she could take these things with ease. She didn¡¯t have any money on hand right now, so she could save as much as she could. She also had to take care of her two children. The children were still growing, and they still needed to study. What was it? It was all money? Lin Lei drank a mouthful of water and said casually, ¡°it¡¯s not big, but I can take care of you and Sun Li. It should be fine. If you want to come, you¡¯ll have to do the same as Sun Li. ¡°20 yuan a month, I can prepare the staff dormitory. ¡°You can take the child and live there, including food and accommodation. What do you think? ¡± Chapter 202 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The dormitory was also prepared to take care of the two of them. In any case, it would be the same no matter who they took care of. As for their character The few times they came into contact with each other were not bad. Moreover, they were only planning to let them do dry cleaning and rinsing. They were not planning to do any important work, so it should be possible. Wang Mei was completely emotional. She patted her thigh and said, ¡°okay, I agree. ¡± She was worrying about what to do with the two children! It would be great if the girl could help her solve this big problem. 20 yuan a month was not a small amount. If she worked hard, she could totally support her two children. Wang Mei¡¯s heart was completely enlightened, and her face was not as heavy as before. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll leave the key with you. Now, I¡¯ll go back to the courtyard! If you have any problems in the future, just come to the courtyard and look for me. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei handed the key to Wang Mei so that it was convenient for her to move the furniture. Wang Mei took the key and did not quite believe that the problem was solved just like that. ¡°Thank you, sister! Sister, I really don¡¯t know what else I can say to you! ¡± Wang Mei stood up and sobbed She had only met her twice, but she had helped her so much and given her child a way out. Lin Lei took out a handkerchief and gently wiped Wang Mei¡¯s tears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine. Everything will be fine. When you are fine, look back. These difficulties are nothing! Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s getting late, ¡± Lin Lei gently comforted her What difficulties did people encounter when they were alive As long as they overcame them and looked back after the past, they would find these difficulties. It really was nothing If you were not afraid of death, then what was a little difficulty. This was a principle that was learned in the last ten years of the apocalypse. The two of them walked out of the room together because Wang Mei was going back to the kindergarten on the same way as her! Just as they walked out of the door, they saw Li Jian who just happened to come back from outside. Li Jian held a chicken in his left hand and a bag of fruits in his right hand. When he saw the two of them walking together, he was obviously stunned for a moment. Lin Lei observed Wang Mei¡¯s expression and Wang Mei was also stunned. ¡°Why are the two of you together? I happen to have something to tell you. Let¡¯s talk over there! ¡± Li Jian came back to his senses and said coldly Song E was pregnant and she was short of money. Initially, she did not care about the savings, but with the current situation, she had to think of a way to get some money from Wang Mei. Wang Mei was about to open her mouth to speak when Lin Lei, who was beside her, gently pinched her. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it here. ¡± Looking at his cold expression, she did not know what he was holding back and what bad idea he was thinking. She was not at ease, so Wang Mei went to the side to talk to him. Lin Lei hated this kind of scumbag the most. He ate his food in his bowl, looked at the pot, and hugged his left and right. He did not have any ability yet. He liked to leave after causing trouble. The ones who would be hurt would always be these silly women. Li Jian glared at her fiercely and said, ¡°this conversation between husband and wife has nothing to do with you! Don¡¯t get involved. Go wherever it is cool. Be careful that you don¡¯t provoke me, and I¡¯ll hit you. Anyway, I¡¯m no longer working in the factory, so you can¡¯t control me. ¡°I¡¯ve earned it by beating you. ¡± Lin Lei looked at him with ridicule and sneered, ¡°you still want to hit me? Your calf doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, does it? ¡± It seemed that the kick in the morning was too light. SCUMBAG He even dared to call her name here. He really deserved to be taught a lesson. ¡­ Chapter 203 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Mei was afraid that Li Jian would really come up and hit Lin Lei. She said in a low voice, ¡°sister, don¡¯t be angry with him. I¡¯d better go up and talk to him. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t hit me. I won¡¯t let him suffer a loss.¡± Her heart had already hurt him deeply. Wang Mei thought for a while. She wanted to see what he had the face to say to her? Lin Lei crossed her arms and curled her thin lips. ¡°No need. What he wants to say to you must be said here. ¡± She really gave him face again and again, provoking her. ¡°Fine, you two are really good! I didn¡¯t want to hit a woman. Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡± Li Jian put the thing in his hand on the ground and reached out to hit Lin Lei. Lin Lei quickly reacted and dodged. She reached out to grab Li Jian¡¯s hand and kicked him to the ground. Then, she quickly came to his side and kicked him a few times. Li Jian lay there in a daze. If he had thought that it was his mistake in the morning and that Lin Lei had gained the upper hand, then he had attacked quickly just now. He actually let her dodge easily and even let her control him. He even kicked her a few times. Lin Lei was indeed skilled, and her skills were definitely above his. This really shocked him! A person that he thought he looked down on turned out to be better at fighting than him. He had even said so many shameless words just now. This was simply slapping his own face. This was truly a great humiliation! Wang Mei went forward to pull Lin Lei back and said in fear, ¡°sister, don¡¯t hit him anymore. If you continue to hit him, it will be easy to cause trouble. ¡± She watched from the side. The kicks she gave were not light. Li Jian still had not reacted and was lying there. Although a sister hitting someone was very satisfying, she was also worried that it would cause trouble for the sister. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is just self-defense, ¡± Lin Lei said softly If this scumbag dared to get up and cause trouble again, he would still kick him a few more times! This was like opening a dye shop after giving him a lesson. He wanted to see if he still dared to cause trouble for her in the future. Li Jian coughed several times in anger. ¡°You vixen! Are you still a woman? I¡¯m giving in to you. ¡± Li Jian did not want to admit that he could not beat Lin Lei in front of his wife. He was a man, yet he could not beat a woman. Who would believe it if it was said, but this was an ironclad truth! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you not convinced? Still calling me a vixen? If I were a vixen, you would be the biggest SCUMBAG IN THE WORLD! Are you proud of abandoning your wife and daughter? Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution? ¡± Thinking of retribution, the medicine she had drugged should take effect in another month. A scumbag and a cheap woman would be the number one perfect match in the world. The two of them should continue living well! Don¡¯t come out to harm others anymore. Li Jian reluctantly stood up and picked up the things on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off today. I won¡¯t lower myself to your level. ¡± Originally, I had planned to ask Wang Mei for money. But now, if I said it out loud¡­ Not only would I not get the money, I might even be kicked a few more times by her. My body was really in too much pain. I had to quickly go back and apply some medicine. It was better to wait until the next morning to talk to Wang Mei alone. Lin Lei watched Li Jian limping away and giggled. ¡°This kind of scum should be crippled for life. ¡± Wang Mei teased, ¡°sister, you scared me to death just now. I didn¡¯t expect him to be unable to beat you. ¡± Although Li Jian denied it, she knew very well that Li Jian had left because he was afraid of losing to Lin Lei and continuing to embarrass himself. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 204 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Mei thought to herself, we¡¯ve been married for ten years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is? When there are good things, stand in front. When there are bad things, quickly hide behind them. Just now, she saw clearly from the side that Lin Lei hit Li Jian. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. However, she didn¡¯t expect Lin Lei to have such good skills. Lin Lei clapped her hands and teased, ¡°if you want to learn from me, I¡¯ll teach you a few moves when I have time! It¡¯s not good to teach a lesson like Li Jian, but when you meet a bad person who doesn¡¯t have skills, you can still protect yourself. ¡± She thought to herself that Li Jian¡¯s skill was really too weak, and there was no comparison between him and Song Yi. Just now, she only had a normal reaction, and she had already knocked him down. Wang Mei nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely learn a few moves from you when I have time. Now I have to go to kindergarten and go to work. ¡± Lin Lei and Wang Mei walked together until they were almost at kindergarten before they broke up. Lin Lei returned home and heaved a sigh of relief. This morning was really tiring, just fighting two rounds. It was better to go back to the space to take a shower first. Her body was too sticky. Li Jian carried his things home. When he saw song e lying lazily on the bed, he was a little angry. However, she was pregnant now. It was not good for him to vent his anger on her. Song e complained about the hot weather and did not have any covers on her body. ¡°COME HERE! ¡± Li Jian¡¯s body was in extreme pain from Lin Lei¡¯s kicks. After putting the things in his hands on the ground, he slowly walked to the bed and lay down. These few days, Song E was very abnormal¡­ ¡­ But now, she was already pregnant. Moreover, her body had just been kicked a few times by Lin Lei. She did not have any impulsive thoughts at all. Song E was shocked. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you yelling at me so loudly? ¡± It was fine if she was usually not good to him. But now that she was pregnant with his child, he was still treating her like this. Seriously, she did not have to be a man. Song E got angry and put on her clothes. She sat in front of the Mirror and carefully put on her makeup. She carried her bag and was about to go out. Li Jian saw that song e was about to go out with her bag. He endured the pain and sat up to question her ¡°where are you going? Why don¡¯t you behave yourself? If you have time to go out and play, you might as well tidy up the house. We have to move out tomorrow. ¡± This B * Tch lived with him for a few days. Her true colors were revealed. She didn¡¯t know how to clean up the house, nor did she know how to cook. She only knew how to wait to eat. She couldn¡¯t be compared to Wang Mei at all. Why did she go crazy at that time and chase Wang Mei away, leaving her behind? But then she thought about it again. She was pregnant with his child. Perhaps this child was a son. Song e put on her shoes and turned around to say, ¡°wait until I come back to clean up. My heart is too stuffy. I¡¯ll go out and have a look. ¡± Li Jian was about to say something when the door closed with a slam. Song e walked out of the House and headed straight for the clinic. She thought to herself, Li Jian, didn¡¯t you not touch me I¡¯ll find someone else¡­ ¡­ She went straight to the clinic and pushed the door open. She looked at Doctor Shao and sat there leisurely drinking tea. Song e put her bag on the table and casually sat by the bed to tease him, ¡°I¡¯m not going to work here anymore, but you¡¯re here leisurely. ¡± Doctor Shao felt strange Why did this wind blow her here? Could this girl be up to something again? He had already heard about what happened this morning from other patients. He really didn¡¯t expect that this girl would be so tormented that there would be so many things that she didn¡¯t know. However, it would be a waste not to eat something that was delivered to her door! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Li Jian sat at home and waited. He didn¡¯t wait for Song E to come back. He remembered that she was carrying a child in her stomach. Even if she didn¡¯t want to eat it, she had to let the child eat it. He put some medicine on his body, endured the pain, and got up to kill the chicken to stew it, preparing to boil the chicken soup. Song e smelled the smell of chicken soup the moment she entered the house, so she wasn¡¯t so angry in her heart. Li Jian looked up. ¡°Wash your hands and get ready to drink the soup! Let¡¯s pack up together later! ¡± Seeing that there was chicken soup, Song e nodded obediently. ¡°En! I¡¯ll go right away. I¡¯m so hungry. ¡± Song E had basically eaten the entire pot of soup, but Li Jian didn¡¯t say anything because she was pregnant! Song E chewed on the chicken drumstick and said, ¡°We¡¯ll move out tomorrow. What if we don¡¯t have the money? ¡± She thought to herself that she couldn¡¯t live a hard life just by going out with Li Jian. He wouldn¡¯t be able to find a job for a while. Did she have to earn money to support him? Li Jian took out a cigarette and started smoking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t starve you and your mother! ¡± Tomorrow morning, he would stop Wang Mei from getting the money. Today, she was beaten up, but she didn¡¯t stop him. HMPH If someone helped her today, I¡¯ll see who will help her tomorrow. If I knew this would happen, I would have kicked her out of the House and not given her a single cent. After raising her for ten years, I gave birth to two girls for him. If he didn¡¯t ask her for these years, he would be lucky if he spent the money on them. Li Jian wasn¡¯t worried about his two daughters at all. In his opinion, raising them was to be raised by someone else¡¯s family. It was better not to raise them at all. It would be best if Wang Mei could take them away now. If she dared to throw the children to him, he would sell them for money so that he could keep them for his son! Song e nodded and wiped the oil off her hands. ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing! I¡¯m tired. Go inside and lie down for a while. You can clean up in the house! ¡± She had indeed made up her mind. If he could not get the money, he would find an opportunity to leave secretly. As for the pregnant child, it was a little troublesome. She was not married. If she wanted to go to the hospital for an abortion, someone had to write a letter of recommendation. If there was no letter of recommendation, she would have to go to a private clinic for an operation. It was said that an abortion would be.. It was dangerous if the facilities were not comprehensive. Chapter 205 Chapter 205: Chapter 206[206] Lin Lei¡¯s surpriseAuthor: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Mei thought to herself, I¡¯ve been married to him for ten years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is?When there are good things, stand in front. When there are bad things, quickly hide behind them.Just now, she saw clearly from the side that Lin Lei hit Li Jian. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back.However, she didn¡¯t expect Lin Lei to have such good skills.Lin Lei clapped her hands and teased, ¡°if you want to learn from me, I¡¯ll teach you a few moves when I have time! It¡¯s not good to teach Li Jian a lesson, but when you meet a bad person who doesn¡¯t have skills, you can still protect yourself. ¡±She thought to herself that Li Jian¡¯s skill was really too weak, and there was no comparison between him and Song Yi.Just now, she only had a normal reaction, and she had already knocked him down.Wang Mei nodded with a smile and said, ¡°yes, I¡¯ll definitely learn a few moves from you when I have time. Now I have to go to kindergarten and go to work. ¡±Lin Lei and Wang Mei walked together until they were almost at kindergarten before they broke up.Lin Lei returned home and heaved a sigh of relief. This morning was really tiring, just fighting two rounds.It was better to go back to the space to take a shower first. Her body was too sticky.Li Jian carried his things home. When he saw song e lying lazily on the bed, he was a little angry. However, she was pregnant now. It was not good for him to vent his anger on her.Song e complained about the hot weather and did not have any covers on her body.¡°COME HERE! ¡±Li Jian¡¯s body was in extreme pain from Lin Lei¡¯s kicks. After putting the things in his hands on the ground, he slowly walked to the bed and lay down.These few days, Song E was very abnormal¡­ ¡­But now, she was already pregnant. Moreover, her body had just been kicked a few times by Lin Lei. She did not have any impulsive thoughts at all.Song E was shocked. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you yelling at me so loudly? ¡±It was fine if she was usually not good to him. But now that she was pregnant with his child, he was still treating her like this.Seriously, she did not have to be a man.Song E got angry and put on her clothes. She sat in front of the Mirror and carefully put on her makeup. She carried her bag and was about to go out.Li Jian saw that song e was about to go out with her bag. He endured the pain and sat up to question her¡°where are you going? Why don¡¯t you behave yourself? If you have time to go out and play, you might as well tidy up the house. We have to move out tomorrow. ¡±This B * Tch lived with him for a few days. Her true colors were revealed. She didn¡¯t know how to clean up the house, nor did she know how to cook. She only knew how to wait to eat.She couldn¡¯t be compared to Wang Mei at all. Why did she go crazy at that time and chase Wang Mei away, leaving her behind?But then she thought about it again. She was pregnant with his child. Perhaps this child was a son.Song e put on her shoes and turned around to say, ¡°wait until I come back to clean up. My heart is too stuffy. I¡¯ll go out and have a look. ¡±Li Jian was about to say something when the door closed with a slam.Song e walked out of the House and headed straight for the clinic.She thought to herself, Li Jian, didn¡¯t you not touch me I¡¯ll find someone else¡­ ¡­She went straight to the clinic and pushed the door open. She looked at Doctor Shao and sat there leisurely drinking tea.Song e put her bag on the table and casually sat by the bed to tease him, ¡°I¡¯m not going to work here anymore, but you¡¯re here leisurely. ¡±Doctor Shao felt strange Why did this wind blow her here? Could this girl be up to something again?He had already heard about what happened this morning from other patients.He really didn¡¯t expect that this girl would be so tormented that there would be so many things that she didn¡¯t know.However, it would be a waste not to eat something that was delivered to her door!¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­Li Jian sat at home and waited. He didn¡¯t wait for Song E to come back. He remembered that she was carrying a child in her stomach. Even if she didn¡¯t want to eat it, she had to let the child eat it.He put some medicine on his body, endured the pain, and got up to kill the chicken to stew it, preparing to boil the chicken soup.Song e smelled the smell of chicken soup the moment she entered the house, so she wasn¡¯t so angry in her heart.Li Jian looked up. ¡°Wash your hands and get ready to drink the soup! Let¡¯s pack up together later! ¡±Seeing that there was chicken soup, Song e nodded obediently. ¡°En! I¡¯ll go right away. I¡¯m so hungry. ¡±Song E had basically eaten the entire pot of soup, but Li Jian didn¡¯t say anything because she was pregnant!Song E chewed on the chicken drumstick and said, ¡°we¡¯ll move out tomorrow. What if we don¡¯t have the money? ¡±She thought to herself that she couldn¡¯t live a hard life just by going out with Li Jian. He wouldn¡¯t be able to find a job for a while. Did she have to earn money to support him?Li Jian took out a cigarette and started smoking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t starve you and your mother! ¡±Tomorrow morning, he would stop Wang Mei from getting the money. Today, she was beaten up, but she didn¡¯t stop him.HMPH If someone helped her today, I¡¯ll see who will help her tomorrow.If I knew this would happen, I would have kicked her out of the house and not given her a single cent.After raising her for ten years, I gave birth to two girls for him.If he didn¡¯t ask her for these years, he would be lucky if he spent the money on them.Li Jian wasn¡¯t worried about his two daughters at all. In his opinion, raising them was to be raised by someone else¡¯s family. It was better not to raise them at all. It would be best if Wang Mei could take them away now. If she dared to throw the children to him, he would sell them for money so that he could keep them for his son!Song e nodded and wiped the oil off her hands. ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing! I¡¯m tired. Go inside and lie down for a while. You can clean up in the house! ¡±She had made up her mind. If he could not get the money, he would find an opportunity to leave secretly.As for the pregnant child, it was a little troublesome. She was not married. If she wanted to go to the hospital for an abortion, someone had to write a letter of recommendation. If she did not have a letter of recommendation, she would have to go to a private clinic for an abortion. It was said that an abortion.. If the facilities were not comprehensive, it would be dangerous.Song e thought that if it really did not work out, she would have to ask that old pervert for help. He was a doctor who knew many people.However, if Li Jian managed to get money, this child could not be born. She was only 20 years old. Li Jian would not be able to earn money if he was laid off.Even if Li Jian found a job in the future, it might not be a good thing. He made up his mind that no matter what, this child could not be born.Li Jian made song e leave lazily after she finished eating. He was already extremely angry. He tried his best to take a deep breath to calm himself down. He rolled up his sleeves and started to pack up his things.Song Yi had been working in the factory the whole day. He was not in a good mood and had been worried about his wife at home. He wondered if his stomach was better?Lin Lei entered the space and realized that she was on her period?She could only wipe her body with water and then go to the kitchen to make a bowl of Jujube Porridge for herself. She began to drink it listlessly.Hong Yu and Xiao Mi watched Lin Lei enter the space quietly from the side.Xiao Mi lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Look at master. Didn¡¯t you have a good wedding night last night? ¡±Hong Yu shook her head. ¡°Logically speaking, it should be a happy face. It¡¯s too strange to be eating porridge alone right now. ¡±Lin Lei noticed that the two of them were whispering and put down the spoon. ¡°What are you two talking about over there? ¡±Hong Yu and Xiao Mi looked at each other. Master had already noticed and could not walk out of his hiding place.Xiao Mi sat down on a chair beside the runway and said with a small mouth, ¡°master, why are you not happy? Didn¡¯t you have a good night last night? ¡±Hong Yu also walked over and sat down. She lowered her head and reprimanded, ¡°Xiao Mi, you shouldn¡¯t talk like that. It¡¯s not our place to ask about master¡¯s matters. Don¡¯t be so rude. ¡±Usually, Xiao Mi would say that she knew a lot and knew a lot. She would say that he was not sensible. Now, she was asking master such a question.About this woman¡¯s wedding night.How could she ask her so casually?Lin Lei could hear the conversation between the two of them. It was obvious that there was a hidden meaning in their words?¡°Are you two hiding something from me? Hurry up and tell me. Don¡¯t let me find out. When the time comes, the consequences will not be something that the two of you can bear. ¡±Hong Yu and Xiao Mi were instantly scared. They hadn¡¯t done anything bad!They had only secretly helped the male owner decorate the wedding room.Could it be that the master wasn¡¯t satisfied with the wedding room?¡°Master! Don¡¯t you like the wedding room? ¡± Xiao Mi said nervouslyHong Yu also looked at Lin Lei who was sitting at the side. She wanted to get the answer she wanted from her.Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°What wedding room? Tell me clearly what happened. ¡±The two of them were usually in the space, so they had never bothered about what they were busy with?Could it be that they and Song Yi were planning a wedding room behind her back?Xiao Mi: ¡°A few days ago, the male owner said that he wanted to consummate the marriage with you! He asked us to help him arrange the wedding room. ¡°.Lin Lei stood up and put her hands on her hips as she said loudly, ¡°alright! You two don¡¯t listen to me and listen to him now. He asked you to secretly arrange the wedding room. Don¡¯t you need to come and tell me? ¡±Hong Yu and Xiao Mi knew that they had made a mistake and lowered their heads.Lin Lei saw the two of them and laughed. ¡°Alright, I was just teasing you two! Hurry up and take me to see the wedding room. ¡±Hong Yu and Xiao Mi looked up at the laughing Lin Lei and realized that their master was joking with them.Master was not angry at all!The two of them immediately heaved a sigh of relief.Lin Lei followed the two of them all the way to the wedding room.Lin Lei pushed the door open and entered the room. The room was basically filled with bright red decorations, and the bed curtains were red curtains.On the bed was a bright red wedding quilt with a dragon and a phoenix. The four walls were pasted with the word ¡°Xi¡± , and there were actually red candles on the table.There were wedding wine, wedding candies, and all kinds of fruits on the table. The decorations were also full, as if they were real.Lin Lei turned to look at the two little traitors behind her and teased, ¡°this is not bad! Where did you find these things? Did you find them from the space? ¡±¡°Master, as long as you like them! ¡±The two of them said at the same time!Sigh Hong Yu and Xiao Mi had been together for a long time. This master She had also started to talk!Lin Lei deeply felt that she was like the old rich landlord of the past!Hong Yu and Xiao Mi were her two personal servants.Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied. I¡¯ll use this wedding room in a few days! ¡±Sigh, if it wasn¡¯t for her period reporting last night. She would have already had sex with Song Yi in this wedding room!Hong Yu and Xiao Mi raised their heads in surprise and looked at Lin Lei.Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red as she whispered, ¡°my period came last night! So I didn¡¯t use it here¡­ ¡±Xiao Mi looked up and asked, ¡°what is menstruation? ¡±Hong Yu was an adult, so she immediately understood that menstruation should be menstruation.This master was too pathetic. His period came on his wedding night.Lin Lei was too embarrassed to continue talking to the two of them. ¡°I¡¯M OUT OF SPACE! You two go play. ¡±Lin Lei was out of space. Her stomach felt a little uncomfortable and she lay on the bed.She did not expect this man to be so meticulous. He had actually arranged a wedding room!Perhaps he also wanted to save a beautiful wedding night for himself.Because when the two of them had their first confrontation, he had told him to have a perfect wedding night.She did not expect him to remember it and even do it for her.She did not know what this fool was doing in the factory?Song Yi was busy with a few important things. He remembered that Lin Lei had previously instructed him to give Hong Yu a fake identity.He picked up the phone on the table and called Liu Jun..After the call was connected, he said, ¡°hello, please help me find Liu Jun from your bureau. ¡±After waiting for a few minutes, Liu Jun¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°who is it? ¡±¡°It¡¯s me, Song Yi! Liu Jun, how¡¯s your case going? ¡±¡°Oh! It¡¯s you, kid! You¡¯re too direct with your question. Can¡¯t you care about me a little? Ask me about the case directly. ¡±Song Yi Chuckled, ¡°You! You haven¡¯t changed at all. You still like to joke around. Hurry up and tell me what¡¯s going on. ¡±¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all either. YOU STILL CAN¡¯T AFFORD TO JOKE AROUND! Which one do you want to hear first, the good news or the bad news? ¡±Song Yi urged, ¡°who cares which one you are? Hurry up and tell me! ¡±Liu Jun sighed. ¡°Song Yi, you need to change your impatience! ¡± The good news was that according to the information they provided, they had all been rescued. The bad news was that a portion of them had gone home. A large portion of them had not gone home. Those who had not gone home had unilaterally severed ties with their families and completely disregarded their lives.¡±After hearing this, Song Yi directly asked, ¡°tell me exactly how many people didn¡¯t go home? Where are they arranged? ¡° Chapter 206 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Jun sorted out his thoughts and continued, ¡°there are dozens of them, and they can¡¯t go home. They are arranged to stay in the guest house. I was going to call you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to call me first. ¡± After hearing this, Song Yi made a decision decisively, ¡°then I¡¯ll find time to go there in the next two days. You arrange for them to stay there first. As for the money, you can pay for it. I¡¯ll give it to you then. ¡± Liu Jun: ¡°You! You¡¯re always so impatient. Seriously, do you really want to deal with these people? There are dozens of them, where can you arrange them? ¡± Song Yi also couldn¡¯t think of any good places to go, so he could only go back and ask his wife later. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that! I¡¯ll arrange it when the time comes. There¡¯s one more thing I¡¯ll have to trouble you with. ¡± Liu Jun lit up a cigarette and started smoking. He teased, ¡°my great factory manager, what other things do you have that you want me to do? ¡± This kid, the things that he wanted him to do were getting stranger and stranger He was curious about where he could arrange for so many women. Song Yi said, ¡°I want you to create a fake identity for me. The woman is about 20 years old. You can create an identity for her. ¡± Hong Yu had stayed in the underground exchange for a few years. She indeed needed a fake identity to hide. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to violate the rules! ¡± Liu Jun shouted If he did not remember Song Yi¡¯s Voice, he would have suspected that the other end of the phone was a fake. He was so upright. Had he become an Old Fox now? Song Yi asked directly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything else from you, so I asked if you can handle it. ¡± Looking at the time, he decided to leave the factory early. He could not be bothered to continue wasting time with Liu Jun on the phone. When Liu Jun heard this, he was a little angry. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it! When you come, bring the person who wants to apply for a fake identity here. ¡± It also depended on who he applied for a fake identity. Who was he? ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I still have things to deal with here. I can come to your place in two days, and we can talk about the details then! ¡± Song Yi hung up the phone right after he said that. Liu Jun heard the beeping sound coming from the phone and muttered, ¡°this rascal, he hung up before he could finish his words. ¡± Song Yi packed his things and walked out of the office directly. He went to the big office next door and walked to Xiao Zhang¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m home early now. If there¡¯s anything special, call my home. ¡± Xiao Zhang nodded, thinking that it wasn¡¯t raining red outside. Why didn¡¯t the factory leave early today? Song Yi opened the door gently and entered the house. He saw Lin Lei sleeping on the bed as expected. It was already afternoon. He didn¡¯t know if his wife had eaten. He went to the kitchen to take a look. There was meat and vegetables. He decided that his wife would make some meat porridge. The appliances in his wife¡¯s space were really useful. He washed the vegetables, meat, and rice and placed them in the pot. He just needed to adjust the time! When Song Yi returned to the room, Lin Lei woke up. ¡°honey, when did you come back? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? ¡± Song Yi walked to the side of the bed and sat down. He said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to sleep more. How is it? Does your stomach still hurt? ¡°. He had been worried that his wife would be at home all day, afraid that her stomach would hurt. It would be great if he could replace his wife¡¯s stomach. Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. My stomach hurt a little when I came back just now. I still went to our old house this morning? ¡± She thought about how her stomach didn¡¯t hurt when she fought with someone in the family building, but it did hurt when she came back. This period was really too annoying! ¡°Wife, do you need me to rub your stomach? ¡± Last night, he had rubbed his wife¡¯s stomach all night. Although in the end, his body was full of fire, and he finally took a cold shower. However, as long as his wife was comfortable, it was fine. ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s no need. You just have to sit with me for a while. ¡± How could he have the nerve to let him rub his stomach. Last night, he didn¡¯t know that his stomach really hurt so much that he had to rub his stomach all night. Song Yi sat by the side and recalled the matter of the phone call today. ¡°I called Liu Jun today. He said that among the women rescued last time, there were dozens of homeless people. Wife, what do you plan to do? ¡± There were dozens of them, so it was not easy to arrange for them. But if he didn¡¯t care about them, he couldn¡¯t bear to think about the suffering of those people. Lin Lei was surprised. How could there be so many? ¡°Dozens! I have to think about what to do. We want to open a restaurant, but we don¡¯t need those people. I just promised Sun Li and Wang Mei to go to the restaurant to help. ¡± Lin Lei calmed down and thought for a moment. How else could she help them? Most of them were rural women who only knew how to do simple household chores. What else could they do? Got It. Why don¡¯t they organize their own training and teach them how to make some simple snacks, breakfast stalls, or something else to earn a living? Forget it. Let¡¯s wait and see. ¡°daughter-in-law, why don¡¯t we see when the time comes? Maybe there are other good solutions. Liu Jun has agreed to handle Hong Yu¡¯s matter. ¡± Song Yi was a little worried. Where exactly were those dozens of people arranged. He could only take things one step at a time. Lin Lei nodded. This was something worth being happy about. ¡°Hong Yu, if she knew, she would definitely jump for joy. I¡¯m so depressed today. I went back and fought with that scum, Li Jian, twice. ¡± Song Yi would find out sooner or later. It was better to take the initiative to confess earlier. If he heard about the fight with Li Jian from other people tomorrow¡­ He would definitely come back and say that she didn¡¯t have a good rest at home. Song Yi immediately stood up, his gaze cold. ¡°Tell me what exactly happened! ¡± Li Jian was cleaning up by himself. Wasn¡¯t it too light? He actually dared to cause trouble for his wife. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi was so magnanimous, so she told him everything that happened at the family building. She slowly explained it to him. As she spoke, she stole a glance at Song Yi. Sure enough, after Song Yi heard it, his expression became colder and colder. Li Jian actually dared to hit his wife twice. Although he believed in his wife¡¯s skills, he would not be at a disadvantage. Song Yi could not stand it any longer. He picked up his clothes and put them on. He turned around and said, ¡°in the pot, I made meat porridge. I¡¯m going out to do something. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± He wanted to teach Li Jian a lesson. No matter what, he did not care. If the organization wanted to punish him, then so be it! Lin Lei noticed that something was wrong with Song Yi¡¯s expression. She quickly got off the bed and pulled Song Yi who was about to leave. She said nervously, ¡°what are you going to do? I¡¯m fine, right? Stay at home obediently. If you go out, I¡¯ll be angry. ¡± Chapter 207 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi lowered his head and explained softly, ¡°wife, let go of my hand. I¡¯m just going out for a while. ¡± Song Yi thought to himself that no matter what he said today, he had to teach Li Jian a lesson. Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t! If you don¡¯t explain clearly, you¡¯re not allowed to leave! ¡± This fool, don¡¯t go out and do something stupid Li Jian should be leaving tomorrow. If he went to cause trouble for Li Jian now¡­ He would only be causing trouble for himself! She definitely wouldn¡¯t allow him to do that. Lin Lei thought to herself, is there any way to stop him from leaving? Suddenly, she had an idea. ¡°AIYO! Hubby, my stomach hurts. ¡± Lin Lei let go of her hand and squatted down on the ground. When Song Yi heard that his wife¡¯s stomach was hurting, he immediately squatted down to look at his wife. ¡°Why is your stomach hurting? Hurry up and go back to bed to rest. ¡± He hugged her and gently placed her on the bed, pulling up the blanket to cover her. ¡°What should I do if the pain is so severe? Do you need me to call the doctor? ¡± This was the first time Song Yi saw his wife in such pain. He immediately panicked and did not know what to do. Lin Lei held Song Yi¡¯s hand and said weakly, ¡°can¡¯t you not go out? Lie with me here for a while and my stomach won¡¯t hurt anymore? ¡± He was really afraid. What kind of trouble would this guy get into if he went out? He could only pretend that his stomach hurt, but after the torment just now, his stomach really began to hurt. It was a spasm of pain. Lin Lei¡¯s face was Pale and a thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead. Song Yi went out to get a towel and gently wiped his wife¡¯s face. Song Yi did not dare to leave now, but his wife was in so much pain that she did not know what to do. She just walked around in circles on the ground. Lin Lei looked at his flustered appearance, and her heart warmed. ¡°Go and boil some brown sugar water for me. Put some ginger in it and boil it together. I¡¯ll be fine after drinking it. ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and took out the brown sugar and ginger from her space. Song Yi quickly took them away and went to the kitchen to get a pot to cook. Feeling that it was almost done cooking, he scooped it into a bowl and used cold water to taste it. It was not hot anymore, so he carried it in. ¡°Wife, get up and drink the brown sugar water. ¡± Lin Lei slowly sat up, picked up the bowl, and drank it before lying down. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just lie down for a while. You don¡¯t have to worry, this is a normal phenomenon for women. ¡± Song Yi was worried, so he stayed by her side to watch over her. This was the first time he had seen a woman suffer from painful periods. This was too torturous. He really wished that he could bring his wife to suffer this. After drinking the brown sugar water, Lin Lei lay down for half an hour, and her stomach no longer hurt. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m much better now. It¡¯s already night time. Go make some food. ¡± If he didn¡¯t ask him to cook, this fool would probably stay in bed with her and not go to eat. When he heard his wife say to eat, Song Yi realized that he was already hungry. ¡°honey, do you want some of the Meat Porridge that I made in the pot? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°bring me a bowl and eat some for yourself. ¡± Song Yi got up and went to the kitchen. He opened the pot and scooped a bowl for his wife and brought it over. Then, he went back to the kitchen and scooped a bowl back. ¡°Wife, do you need me to mix two more side dishes? ¡± ¡°No need, hubby. Let¡¯s just eat like this today. ¡± The two of them had a simple meal of Meat Porridge for dinner. After eating, Lin Lei lay back on the bed. She didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly now. It was too uncomfortable. Her Body didn¡¯t have this dysmenorrhea problem in her past life. Lin Lei lay down and slowly fell into a deep sleep. Seeing that his wife was asleep, Song Yi simply tidied up the room and took off his clothes. He reached out to hug his wife and also fell asleep. Tomorrow morning, he was going to personally settle Li Jian¡¯s matter. At Five in the morning, Song Yi woke up first. He went to the kitchen to make porridge and boiled eggs. He simply mixed two side dishes and placed them on the table. When he returned to the room and saw that his wife was still asleep, he walked to the bedside and gently pushed his wife. ¡°I¡¯m going to work. I¡¯ll leave breakfast on the table for you. Remember to eat it later. ¡± Lin Lei was still in a daze from sleeping. When she heard Song Yi¡¯s words, she subconsciously nodded her head. Only then did Song Yi feel relieved and leave. He went straight to the office and picked up the phone to call Xiao Zhang in. Xiao Zhang came to the company commander¡¯s office and saw that the factory manager¡¯s face was very gloomy. ¡°Factory Manager. ¡± Song Yi looked at Xiao Zhang coldly and said in a heavy tone, ¡°you said that I was looking for you. What¡¯s the matter? Did you really not hear what other people said? ¡± Xiao Zhang said that he was completely dumbfounded and stood there. What was going on Why was the factory manager so angry this morning. Then he thought about the rumors that he had heard when he entered the office this morning. Could it be because of his wife¡¯s quarrel with Li Jian? Xiao Zhang was very smart. He immediately understood the whole story. ¡°Yes, I know what you¡¯re talking about. Whether it¡¯s about Li Jian or not, I¡¯ll get someone to do it right away. Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that it¡¯ll be done beautifully. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression eased up, and his tone was amiable. ¡°Yes, you go! I hope that this person won¡¯t appear in the family building from today onwards. ¡± If his wife didn¡¯t want him to cause trouble, he wouldn¡¯t. But he could get someone else to do it! In this way, his wife wouldn¡¯t scold him anymore! After receiving the order, Xiao Zhang immediately left. He went to the office and called for a few people. In a hurry, he rushed to the family building. On the way, he had already instructed them to make sure that Li Jian moved out today. When he arrived at Li Jian¡¯s door, Xiao Zhang gently knocked on the door. After knocking for a few minutes, a sound came from inside. ¡°Wait¡± After a long time, Li Jian opened the door and saw that there were people standing outside. Xiao Zhang and the others were obviously stunned. Why did they come to look for him? Li Jian: ¡°Why did you knock on the door? Is there something you need? Look for me. ¡± Xiao Zhang coughed: ¡°yesterday, when you hit someone, someone already reported it to the higher-ups, so the organization decided to let you move out today! ¡± He really didn¡¯t expect Li Jian to be so bold, to actually dare to hit the factory manager¡¯s wife. Two days ago, Li Jian and the factory manager¡¯s bet competition, Xiao Zhang also saw it. This kid was really willing to gamble but couldn¡¯t admit defeat, to actually dare to find trouble. Although he heard from the people in the office that the factory manager¡¯s wife didn¡¯t suffer a loss, and instead taught Li Jian a lesson. But Xiao Zhang still looked down on people who did this kind of thing. Having a wife and getting pregnant with another woman, such a thing was really embarrassing for men. ¡°It was Song Yi who asked you to come and ask me to move out! Hasn¡¯t he always been flaunting his impartiality in the factory? Now he has learned to abuse his power, ¡± Li Jian mocked Xiao Zhang directly waved his hand and scolded loudly, ¡°don¡¯t talk about those useless things. If you don¡¯t move now, we will help you move out. But if you do that, won¡¯t your face be so good-looking. Li Jian, think about it carefully!¡± Chapter 208 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION He had already promised the factory director that he would do this matter beautifully. If Li Jian still insisted on not moving, he would have to bring some people to forcibly help him move his things. Li Jian was furious when he heard this. A small office errand boy dared to talk to him like this. He was really being bullied! Song E was woken up by their words. She listened carefully and heard that someone was talking outside. She put on some clothes and came out to take a look. It turned out that Xiao Zhang was at the door with a few people. Song e gently touched Li Jian with her hand and muttered, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with them? Why are they blocking our door? ¡± Li Jian saw that song e came out with her clothes disheveled. His two thighs were exposed and he said angrily, ¡°look at what you¡¯re wearing. Hurry back and change my clothes. It¡¯s none of your business here. ¡± Song E glared at Li Jian and turned around to return to her room. I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t want to care! You can deal with it however you like. Song e returned to her room and continued to lie on the bed. Xiao Zhang said, ¡°Li Jian, what do you think? Give me a straightforward answer. ¡± It was almost eight o¡¯clock now. This matter had to be resolved quickly. There was still a lot of things to do in the office. Li Jian turned around and returned to his room. He directly sat on the chair and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t move today. If you have the ability to blow this matter up, let¡¯s see whose face you¡¯ll lose. ¡± Li Jian was like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. He wanted to see how far Song Yi could go in this matter. Li Jian¡¯s words completely angered Xiao Zhang. This person was really shameless! Xiao Zhang turned around and ordered the people behind him, ¡°you guys go in and move all the things in his house out. Throw them outside. If he resists, directly capture him. If anything happens, I will bear the consequences. ¡°. The people behind heard Xiao Zhang¡¯s promise and immediately started to move. Li Jian looked at these people and moved the things in his room. One by one, they moved them out. When they were done moving the things in the living room, they were ready to move the bedroom. As soon as they entered, song e threw their clothes all over their faces. Song e shouted, ¡°are you all hooligans? How can you casually enter someone¡¯s house? Get Out, all of you, get out. ¡± The few people were chased out and looked at Xiao Zhang. Xiao Zhang was so angry that he stomped his feet and ordered, ¡°go and find a few women. Tell them that I have something to ask them. Tell them to come to Li Jian¡¯s house. ¡± Li Jian only just realized that Xiao Zhang was serious. It looked like he would really be kicked out by them. Li Jian stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself. We¡¯ll pack up and move out later. We were planning to move out today. ¡± Xiao Zhang pointed to the room. ¡°where is she? Quickly go in and settle it. If not, when my men come, I¡¯ll have a way to deal with her too. Do you believe me? ¡± Li Jian quickly went into the room and saw that song e was still lying on the bed! It was as if what happened outside did not concern her. Li Jian threw the clothes beside the bed onto song e. ¡°quickly put them on and leave now. ¡± Only then did song e slowly get up and put on the clothes. ¡°I thought you had a good idea? So, you¡¯re just like this. ¡± Song e could not quickly get up and pack her things. Fortunately, she still had some private money. Later, she would find an opportunity to dump Li Jian. She would find a place to stay first and think of a way to get rid of the child. Li Jian looked at her, his eyes twinkling, and a trace of doubt appeared in his heart. Could this woman have other ideas? Now he had nothing left. He had divorced his wife, so he couldn¡¯t let song e play him anymore. He had to let him give birth to my child. He looked at song e hiding something at the side. Li Jian immediately walked over and searched a small bag from song e¡¯s hand. He opened it and saw that there was more than 300 yuan inside. Li Jian looked at song e who was standing at the side. ¡°How did you get so much money? ¡± Song e didn¡¯t think that Li Jian would find out that he was hiding money. She had saved this money for several years. Song e came back to her senses and stretched out her hand to snatch it. The money in Li Jian¡¯s hand, seeing that he had been evading her hand and refusing to give it to her, she was so angry that her eyes turned red and she cursed, ¡°this money is mine, return it to me. You¡¯re so shameless, what right do you have to snatch my money? ¡± This stinky man had actually snatched her money back then. How could he have been blind and fallen for his trick. Without this money, where could she go? She had to get it back! Li Jian guessed that this money should be something that song e had saved up all these years It just so happened that she did not have any money in her hand. Moreover, she was now his woman. With so much money on her, it was not safe for her to have it on her. Li Jian conveniently put the money into his pocket. ¡°Hurry up and pack up your things. I¡¯ll take this money first. Don¡¯t worry, this money is still yours. We¡¯ll talk about it after we get out. ¡± But in his heart, he made up his mind that he wouldn¡¯t be able to give this money to her after they got out. What if this woman¡¯s mind was full of thoughts and she took the money and ran away first! She wouldn¡¯t have a job after going out for a while. Moreover, she was pregnant with a child, so it was only right for him to keep the money. Song e saw that she couldn¡¯t get the money back, so there was no way she couldn¡¯t beat him. It was better to listen to him and quickly pack up her things first. She would talk about it after they got out, and then she would slowly coax him to return the money to her. Song e continued to pack up her things, and Li Jian also turned around and left. He saw that Xiao Zhang had already brought a few people and a few women to his house. This group of Rural Women was really annoying and loved to watch the show. He thought that since he was going to leave today, he would not bother with them. Li Jian: ¡°Xiao Zhang, we will be done packing in a while. You can let your people go. We will move out in a while. ¡± Xiao Zhang nodded, but he did not leave. Instead, he brought a few people and stood outside the door. Li Jian knew that Xiao Zhang didn¡¯t believe that he would leave. Now that he had money, he didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer and let them see him as a joke. Li Jian started to pack up some other things. The two of them spent an hour to finally pack up all the things that could be taken out of the house. Li Jian saw that there were still so many people watching the show outside, and he had an idea in his mind. He said to them, ¡°Auntie, big sisters, we¡¯re moving out! Song E is pregnant, can you help us take the things and send them out? ¡± When the dozen or so women heard his words, they immediately scattered. Not a single one stayed behind to help them take the things. Thinking of helping them take the things, how wishful thinking. The two scourges had finally left the building. At the same time, they thought of adding food to celebrate at home tonight. Li Jian saw that the group of women had dispersed. He sneered and said, ¡°Xiao Zhang, look, there¡¯s no one here to help us. Can you help us take the things? ¡± Chapter 209 Chapter 209: Chapter 210[210] scumbags get what they deserveAuthor: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Zhang sneered, ¡°Li Jian, do you still think you¡¯re the maintenance team leader? How dare you order us to do what you can? Hurry up and move. I¡¯ll wait for you for five minutes. If you don¡¯t move, don¡¯t take anything with you. Leave everything behind. ¡±Looking at how carefully the two of them packed up these things.Not a single thing was left behind in the house. Xiao Zhang expected them to move the things away.Li Jian chuckled, ¡°yeah, I almost forgot. I¡¯m not the team leader anymore. I can¡¯t give you orders, but didn¡¯t Song Yi ask you to help me move? Do you dare not help me move? ¡±The things had already been packed. How long would it take for so many things to be taken by one person?Li Jian immediately sat on the luggage like a scoundrel.Xiao Zhang looked at his watch. ¡°You still have three minutes. ¡±Li Jian was unmoved and continued to sit there.Song e heard Xiao Zhang¡¯s words and walked out of the room. She said angrily, ¡°How can these three minutes be enough for us to move things? What are we going to move? ¡±Seeing Li Jian sit on the luggage so nonchalantly. Song E had an idea. She directly took out all the things in the room and sat on the luggage.Even if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she didn¡¯t want to take these things. These things were too heavy.Xiao Zhang kept looking at the watch in his hand. Five minutes had passed and he ordered, ¡°go in and chase them out. Then find a lock and lock the door. ¡±The factory manager wanted me to teach them a lesson. These two are really shameless. They thought I didn¡¯t dare to do anything to them.They still expect me to help them carry the things. If the factory manager knew that I helped them carry the things, he would skin me alive!Li Jian panicked when he saw them enter the room. He shouted, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re bullying us? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the organization will punish you? ¡±The few of them did not listen to Li Jian¡¯s nonsense. They immediately pushed the two of them out of the room.Li Jian struggled and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll move it myself. There¡¯s no need for you to move it. Let me in. Can¡¯t I move it? ¡±Xiao Zhang smiled smugly. ¡°It¡¯s too late. Hurry up and find the lock. Lock this place up for me. This room belongs to the public property now. In the future, it will be distributed to the other family members. He has no right to enter anymore. Do you understand? ¡±The few of them nodded and thought, ¡°Xiao Zhang, you¡¯re really ruthless. ¡°.However, they did not sympathize with him. Li Jian was obviously acting like a scoundrel and had been acting like a scoundrel for the entire morning.They also could not stand the way he was acting in his daily life and ruined his job. He was really stupid.One of them came back and found the lock. Xiao Zhang personally locked the door.¡°Are the two of you still not planning to leave? Do you need me to invite you to the Office for tea? ¡±Li Jian and song e were completely stunned.They did not expect Xiao Zhang to act on his own.Besides the clothes they were wearing, they only had about 300 yuan on them. They didn¡¯t take any of the things that were packed in the house.Song e came back to her senses and hit Li Jian hard. She scolded him as she hit him, ¡°what are you pretending to be? You can¡¯t take out any of these things. How are we going to live when we go out? ¡±It would cost a lot of money to buy these daily necessities!Li Jian was hurt by song e¡¯s hit. He pushed her, ¡°stop fooling around. How can you starve to death with me around? Let¡¯s go now. ¡±Since things had already come to this point, there was no need to beg them. He didn¡¯t want to do it for such a small thing. He put down his pride and begged them ruthlessly.Li Jian pulled song e, who was at the side, and walked out.Xiao Zhang and a few others followed behind. They had to make sure that the two of them had left. Only then could they be at ease and go back to report to the factory manager.It wasn¡¯t until they saw the two of them get into the minibus that Xiao Zhang brought his people back.Song e saw that Xiao Zhang, who was following behind them, had already left. She whispered to Li Jian, ¡°should we get out of the car and go back to move our things? ¡±¡°No need. Even if we go back, we can¡¯t move the things. Don¡¯t you know that the family building hates us? If we go to pick the lock, they will definitely report it to the factory, ¡± Li Jian analyzedLi Jian was already afraid of Xiao Zhang. He suspected that Xiao Zhang and the others still had other tricks up their sleeves. They still had 300 yuan in their backpockets for women. It was simple. They could rent a house, buy some clothes, and get some furniture. It was enough to live for two months.Song e didn¡¯t know that Li Jian had already planned out her 300 yuan. By the time she found out, it was already too late.Xiao Zhang brought a few people to report to Song Yi happily.Song Yi saw the expressions on their faces and knew that the matter had already been completed.Xiao Zhang reported everything that had happened when he went to Li Jian¡¯s house, and the final results of every sentence that Li Jian said.Song Yi nodded. ¡°You guys have done a good job. You can go back to your other jobs. ¡±Li Jian had brought this upon himself. He could not live with himself!Who could blame him for making it so that he had nothing to complain about if he moved away.When Lin Lei completely woke up, the sun was already up, and her mind was slowly coming back to reality.Song Yi seemed to have left very early in the morning and even made breakfast for her.He wouldn¡¯t go looking for trouble with Li Jian, would he!Lin Lei immediately got up and put on her clothes. When she walked to the living room, she saw that there was breakfast left by Song Yi on the table.Her stomach cooperatively growled!It was already this time and what was about to happen had already happened. It was better to eat first!She would go to the family building to take a look later and find out what had happened?After eating, Lin Lei packed up briefly and walked towards the family building. When she reached the building, she went straight to Sun Li¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t know anyone in the building, so she only knew her.She knocked on the door, and Wang Dabao opened it for Lin Lei.Lin Lei said gently, ¡°is your mother at home? ¡±Wang Dabao shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s not at home. She went out. She might only come back in the afternoon. ¡±This was because Sun Li¡¯s body hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Where was she going?¡°I know! When your mother comes back, tell me to look for her. It¡¯s just to chat. There¡¯s nothing important! Don¡¯t let her worry! ¡±Wang Dabao nodded obediently.Lin Lei left Sun Li¡¯s house and went straight to Li Jian¡¯s floor. She didn¡¯t know which house he lived in.Seeing a few people chatting at the door in front of her, Lin Lei listened carefully.¡°The two troublemakers next door were finally chased away! ¡±¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that they wanted everyone to help her carry her things! They were so beautiful! ¡±¡°What happened in the end? ¡±¡°I know that. It seems that Xiao Zhang set a time limit of five minutes, but they didn¡¯t move the things! Xiao Zhang! He locked the door right away! He told THEM TO GET LOST! ¡±¡°Hahaha¡±The few of them laughed. Lin Lei also knew that Song Yi didn¡¯t come to hit them directly, so she left without worry. Chapter 210 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought to herself that it was a good thing that the foolish man did not rashly hit people. If she let the organization handle it because she hit that scum¡­ Then it would be more of a loss than a gain! She did not expect that Li Jian and song e¡¯s popularity was so bad that there was no one in the family building to help them. When Lin Lei returned home, it was already close to nine o¡¯clock. There was nothing to do at home. She returned to her space to see what Hong Yu and Xiao Mi were busy with? When she returned to her space, she saw Hong Yu and Xiao Mi actually lowering their heads and playing games. ¡°What are you two playing? Why are you so serious? ¡± Hong Yu and Xiao Mi then looked up and saw that their master had returned to the space. ¡°single player versus landlord! ¡± The two of them said in unison. Oh So it was a game of landlord Lin Lei took out her phone and pulled out the game of landlord. She had not played a game for a long time. She wanted to play today. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Hong Yu¡¯s matter of getting you a fake ID has been settled. ¡± Hong Yu stood up in surprise. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great. I can finally go out. ¡± With a status, she could help her master. She had been in this space for a long time. Xiao Mi had told her that the time in this space was 100 days compared to one day outside. Although her life here was carefree, she still had to go out in order to get her revenge. Lin Lei thought of the beauty pills that she had refined before. It didn¡¯t seem to have much of an effect. It should be fine if she gave them to Hong Yu. She waved her hand and took out a box. ¡°Hong Yu, this is the beauty pill that I refined last time. You can try it. ¡°. According to the book, this kind of pill could allow people to stay young for ten years and take it for a long time to maintain their youth. Beauty Pill, master actually gave me a beauty pill. Hong Yu picked up the box nervously and opened it. She saw a red pill and immediately picked it up without hesitation. The pill melted in her mouth and she felt a warm feeling in her body. ¡°Master, quickly look at Hong Yu, ¡± Xiao Mi said in surprise Hong Yu¡¯s face had already changed slightly. The fine lines at the corners of her eyes that were whiter than before disappeared, and she immediately looked a few years younger. Lin Lei was also surprised. She didn¡¯t expect the effect of this pill to be so quick. She had tried to use spring water to beautify Hong Yu before, but it didn¡¯t have much effect. She didn¡¯t expect this pill to be even more effective than spring water. This time, she was going to be rich! There was no woman who didn¡¯t love beauty. With this pill, she could do a lot of things. In the future, when she had time, she would refine more and put them in her space. This kind of pill would be used sooner or later. Hong Yu raised her hand and gently touched her face. She felt that her skin was more tender and smooth than before. ¡°Master, do you have a mirror? I want to see what I look like now. ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and took out a mirror and gave it to Hong Yu. Hong Yu picked up the mirror and looked at it. She could not believe her eyes. ¡°Master, this is what I looked like when I was 18 years old. I did not expect that I would become so young. I am so happy, ¡± Hong Yu said with tears of joy. Although she was very young, only 22 years old. But after the torture of the black market these few years. She was already like a woman who had aged ten years. Her current face was really good She was extremely glad that she had chosen her master back then. If she did not have a master, she might have died by now. She had to work double for her master. She had to repay her master properly. Lin Lei nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°with your current appearance, even if you go out to the black market, I won¡¯t be able to recognize you. ¡± In the past, Hong Yu¡¯s beauty was that of a mature woman, but now, her face was filled with tenderness. Hong Yu nodded her head. If she went out like this, as long as she did not admit it, none of them dared to be sure that it was Hong Yu from the black market. Xiao Mi was very happy for Hong Yu, but she was worried about herself. ¡°Master, if Hong Yu goes out, there will be no one to accompany me in the space. What if I don¡¯t like to stay here alone? ¡± Lin Lei Patted Xiao Mi¡¯s head, ¡°Hong Yu, if you go out, you can also leave the space! The House we are living in now is very big and has several rooms. You can stay with us. But after you go out, you can not call me master anymore You can call me sister, Call Song Yi brother-in-law Do you understand?¡± Xiao MI nodded. As long as she could get out of the space, she would do anything. Finally, she could go out and take a look. She could go out and eat a lot of delicious food! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°But even if I get out of the space, you have to help me take care of the things in this space. ¡± Xiao Mi had to think about the matter of collecting the land every day. If something happened to her and she forgot about it, she would lose a lot of things! Xiao Mi nodded, patted her chest and promised, ¡°don¡¯t worry, master. I will take good care of the space. As long as I can get out, I will do anything. ¡± Lin Lei believed that Xiao Mi could do it. After working for so long, she was hungry. ¡°Let¡¯s go make something delicious to celebrate. ¡± Hong Yu and Xiao Mi nodded. The three of them worked together and made more than a dozen dishes. After eating and drinking, Lin Lei left the space. Looking at the time, it seemed that less than an hour had passed. Song Yi would be back for a long time. He went back to bed to rest. He didn¡¯t know how many days his period would be over. Song Yi left the factory early again today. He was worried that his wife wouldn¡¯t cook at home, so he came back early. When Song Yi pushed the door open and came in today, Lin Lei had just woken up. ¡°You came back so early again today? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the clock and saw that it was only five o¡¯clock. Song Yi walked to the bedside and sat down. ¡°How is it? Are you feeling better today? You were still asleep when I left. Did you remember to eat breakfast? ¡± Lin Lei chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve already become an old mother. You asked me so many questions at once. What should I answer you with? ¡± He did not expect that Song Yi would be so nervous just because he had his period. This, if he had a child, wouldn¡¯t he go crazy! Song Yi used his hand to touch Lin Lei¡¯s nose and teased, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you! Seeing how happy you are, your stomach shouldn¡¯t hurt so much anymore, right? ¡± His wife¡¯s period pain was really too scary. Lin Lei got up and tidied her hair before putting on her clothes. ¡°mm, it doesn¡¯t feel so bad anymore. Are you hungry? I made some food in my space and brought some for you to eat. ¡± She had specially made a lot of food in the space just now. This way, she would no longer have to go into the space to cook at night. Song Yi lay on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry that I don¡¯t want to eat food. I want to eat you. ¡± Lin Lei was instantly dumbfounded. This guy was starting to flirt again. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to EAT PEOPLE! I made your favorite braised pork and sweet and sour pork ribs today. Wash your hands and prepare to eat. ¡± Lin Lei went out and directly took out the food from the space on the table. Yiyi placed it on the table and drank some meat porridge last night. Today¡¯s food was specially prepared for him. After washing his hands, Song Yi also came out. He sat at the side, picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs with chopsticks, and ate it. He nodded and said, ¡°this food is really delicious! ¡± Chapter 211 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°honey, eat more if it tastes good. I ate a lot in my space just now, and I¡¯m still full. ¡± Song Yi nodded and continued to eat. His wife did not feel so bad anymore, so he had an appetite to eat. Song Yi had basically finished all the food on the table, and Lin Lei directly put the rest back into her space. ¡°I gave Hong Yu a beauty pill today. Guess how it worked? ¡± Song Yi wiped his mouth. ¡°looking at how excited you are, the effect should be pretty good, right? ¡± Since his wife¡¯s alchemy level was so high, the effect of the pill would definitely be very good. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you in to take a look and you¡¯ll know. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei pulled Song Yi back into the space. When Song Yi entered the space and saw Hong Yu walking out, he was very surprised. This change was too big. Although the outline of her appearance did not change much. It was as if she had changed into a different person. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you think of the beauty pill? It¡¯s not bad, right? ¡± ¡°It is not bad. Wife, if you are free, you can make more. This pill will definitely be of great use in the future, ¡± Song Yi said affirmatively Hong Yu was a little embarrassed by their stare. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room, master. You guys can continue chatting here! ¡± Xiao Mi saw that Hong Yu had left, so she tactfully opened the door! She was afraid that her master would bring up the old matters of the wedding room with her later. Lin Lei saw that the two birds had left, sat down and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Hubby, is there something you haven¡¯t told me? ¡± This man had secretly decorated the wedding room without telling her. Song Yi looked up, puzzled as to what he had not told his wife. Seeing that Hong Yu and Xiao Mi had left one after another, he suddenly realized that his wife must have seen the wedding room. Song Yi walked to his wife¡¯s side and hugged her, letting her sit on him. ¡°Wife, are you satisfied with the wedding room? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red again after being hugged by Song Yi. This man was getting more and more impudent! ¡°Not bad! Why did you think of decorating the wedding room? ¡± Song Yi laughed A smile that could topple cities: ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it I remember that you told me about you at that time. I hope that your first time is perfect. So I wanted to decorate a wedding room for you. At that time, I was so simple and crude. I married you and didn¡¯t consummate my marriage with you. I HOPE YOU DON¡¯T MIND!¡± The wedding room in the newly married family only had the word ¡°Xi¡± plastered on the wall. It was so simple and crude that it didn¡¯t even look like a new room. She had clearly paid for her mother, but she still decorated it like that. Lin Lei felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Should she tell him that the girl he married at that time was already dead. Seeing that his wife did not reply, Song Yi gently kissed her earlobe and kissed her down bit by bit. He kissed her neck bit by bit and untied her clothes with both hands¡­ ¡­ Until he could not stand it anymore, he leaned on his wife and panted heavily. ¡°I¡¯M GOING TO WASH UP! We¡¯ll leave the space later! ¡± Song Yi walked in a mess and almost fell down. Lin Lei closed her clothes and let him kiss her until her body became hot. This detestable period! She seemed to have thought of something just now But she forgot it again! Forget it, I don¡¯t want to She went to take a shower herself. This body was too sticky. When Lin Lei came back from the shower, Song Yi was already sitting there waiting for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out! ¡± When Lin Lei and Song Yi returned home, the two of them lay on the bed with great tacit understanding. ¡°Wife, how many days can we finish that? ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask This feeling of only being able to watch and only being able to touch but not sleep was too uncomfortable. Just now, she had soaked in the spring water for a long time before her desire slowly subsided. Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red. She turned around and whispered, ¡°SOON! Go to bed early. It will only be a matter of these two days. ¡± She knew that he was very uncomfortable, but it was also very uncomfortable. Women also had physiological reactions, okay. Every time he flirted with her, he would go to take a shower after he was done. His entire body was hot. Song Yi received a satisfactory answer. He did not speak anymore. He knew that his wife was shy. Song Yi reached out and pulled his wife over. He said in a low voice, ¡°GO TO SLEEP! Only these few days can you rest quietly. In a few days, there will be a lot of things. Liu Jun¡¯s matter needs to be resolved, and the issue of the laid-off workers also needs to be dealt with! ¡± Lin Lei: ¡°En! Go to sleep, I won¡¯t say anymore. ¡± The two of them slept well and woke up at the same time the next day. Lin Lei got up to put on her clothes, looked up and said, ¡°Hubby, just take some ready-made food from the space and eat it. You don¡¯t have to cook anymore. ¡± Song Yi: ¡°En, got it! I¡¯ll go wash up, let¡¯s eat immediately. ¡± Lin Lei set up the food and waited for Song Yi to eat together. ¡°Hubby, are you going to apply for leave today? You still have to go to Liu Jun¡¯s place tomorrow, right? ¡± Song Yi picked up the bowl on the table and drank a mouthful of porridge. ¡°En! I¡¯ll go ask old Zhao today. I should be able to get him to come down. After all, I was involved in the rescue of that case. It¡¯s a good opportunity for me to go and take a look. ¡± It was a good opportunity for him to go and take a look at how they dealt with those few people who were caught last time. In his heart, he always felt that those few people were just people on the surface. There should be a mastermind behind them. Hopefully, he was thinking too much. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°If you really can¡¯t get him to come down, I can go alone. I¡¯ve seen Liu Jun before anyway. ¡± Those women were so pitiful. If Chen Bing hadn¡¯t been captured, they would have been rescued. How long would they have to suffer like that? How were those people? And Qin Li, how was that girl now? She left the deepest impression. Song Yi put down his bowl and peeled another egg, placing it in his wife¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat the egg! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely go with you tomorrow! I¡¯ll go to the army first. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi picked up the clothes at the side and put them on. Lin Lei picked up the egg and took a bite. ¡°En! You Go! My stomach is fine now, you don¡¯t have to come back early anymore. ¡± Only then did he become the deputy factory manager. Coming back so early every day, he didn¡¯t want to be affected by his work anymore. ¡°GOT IT! I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Seeing that Song Yi had left, Lin Lei didn¡¯t have much appetite to continue eating. She put the food back into her space. She took out a pen and paper and wrote down some simple modern snack recipes. She wrote down the simple methods of making pancakes, fruits, deep-fried dough sticks, soybean milk, and tofu pudding. When the time came, he would see what those women could do? Their parents were really ruthless. Their daughters had suffered so much, yet they refused to let them go home. They were forcing them to die. Was Chastity so important? ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang¡± Lin Lei was halfway through her plan when she heard a knock on the door. She put her pen aside and got up to open the door. When she opened the house, she saw that it was aunt Chen. Why did she come to see her? ¡°Song Yi¡¯s wife, let me tell you. Wang Mei has moved away from your house, and then there¡¯s the Kimchi you gave me last time. Do you still have it? ¡± Aunt Chen asked nervously Chapter 212 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Mei moved the things away. This was quite fast. Kimchi Could it be that the instructor also liked to eat Kimchi? Looking at aunt Chen¡¯s uneasy expression, Lin Lei said gently, ¡°Aunt Chen, come in and talk. We still have Kimchi at home. ¡± Aunt Chen nodded and followed her into the house. This house was much bigger than her own house, it was twice as big. The furniture in the house was really good. No wonder Lin Lei did not want the furniture from before. How much did it cost to look at the decorations in the house? Song Yi¡¯s salary wasn¡¯t enough But, wasn¡¯t it said that Lin Lei was Lin Feng¡¯s younger sister Her family, who was also from the countryside, wasn¡¯t rich either? Lin Lei went to the kitchen and poured a cup of tea. Then, she took out a jar of Kimchi from her space. ¡°Auntie Chen, drink the tea. There¡¯s a jar of Kimchi. You can take it back and eat it. ¡± Chen Yurong saw the large jar of Kimchi and was extremely satisfied. It was generous and decent for Song Yi¡¯s wife to befriend him. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank you in advance. Your uncle loves to eat Kimchi. I made him grind until he couldn¡¯t do anything, so he came to you to get some. If you have anything in the future, say something! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just Kimchi? Auntie, YOU¡¯RE TOO POLITE! Song Yi is my uncle, a disciple who was brought up by his own hand. He wants to eat our Kimchi. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± Seeing Li Jian listen to Auntie Chen so respectfully. Lin Lei guessed that Song Yi was also a disciple brought up by her lover. Auntie Chen thought that it was just like how a disciple would show respect to their master. Besides, ordering Kimchi was indeed not a big deal. ¡°No matter what, I have to thank you on behalf of your uncle! The furniture in your room must have cost a lot, right? ¡± It looked like it was all made of newly-made solid wood. Moreover, the design was really good-looking, so it probably couldn¡¯t be cheap. ¡°En! I designed this furniture and then got someone to fight for it. It basically doesn¡¯t cost much to make the furniture based on the blueprints I gave you, ¡± Lin Lei said frankly She could tell. Aunt Chen also liked the furniture, but she probably guessed that the furniture was expensive to make. This furniture was designed by herself anyway, so there was nothing to hide. On the contrary, this might even give Song Yi some face. Aunt Chen stood up in surprise and looked carefully at the furnishings in the house. These were all talents designed by this girl! She had previously gone to pick out furniture for her son¡¯s wedding. There were only a few types of old-fashioned furniture, and she couldn¡¯t find a suitable one even after looking at it for a long time. Aunt Chen looked around and sat down again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to make such good furniture. To tell you the truth, I took a long time to pick out the wedding furniture for my son. Even the very old-fashioned ones were not very satisfactory! ¡± If her son had a few pieces of such furniture in his new house. Then the in-laws would definitely be very satisfied. Lin Lei heard aunt Chen¡¯s meaning. She wanted to make a few pieces of this furniture for his son, but she didn¡¯t know if the carpenter had the time to do it. Lin Lei thought about it and said, ¡°how about this, Aunt Chen! Next time when we go to the city, I¡¯ll go to that shop and ask. His family¡¯s business in the shop is quite popular now. I don¡¯t know if he has the time to do it for you. Is Your family in a hurry? ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say too much. If the other party was in a hurry to get married and the master didn¡¯t have the time to do it, wouldn¡¯t that be making things difficult for her? ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no rush. I think we¡¯ll be able to get married next year. Just help us ask. You can discuss the price. Tell me when you come back. I¡¯ll discuss it with your uncle. ¡± After she said that, she remembered that her words were a little rash. Sigh, don¡¯t make things difficult for her. This child. She only said that she was the one who designed the furniture. In a moment of excitement, she asked her to help buy the furniture. Don¡¯t bring her any trouble? When Lin Lei heard this, she was relieved. Her son was getting married next year. This carpenter master should be able to make a few pieces of furniture. Lin Lei drank a mouthful of water. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Is there a need for such a price? It should be a little higher than the old-fashioned furniture. ¡± She thought to herself that she couldn¡¯t be the one to take care of everything. Who would go to aunt Chen¡¯s place to look at the furniture. She would do some publicity, and if a cheap price was set, then everyone would come and ask her to set the furniture. That would be counterproductive. Aunt Chen immediately said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, child! After asking about the price, just tell us. It¡¯s not early anymore, so I¡¯ll go back first! Song Yi, this kid, can marry you as his wife! He¡¯ll be secretly happy! ¡± Seeing that aunt Chen had already stood up, Lin Lei immediately stood up to send her off. After sending aunt Chen to the door, Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°this Kimchi, uncle likes to eat it. You can come to me anytime to get it. ¡± Aunt Chen smiled and nodded. ¡°got it, daughter. You can go back now! ¡± This child was really not bad. He was beautiful and generous. Song Yi, this kid, could be considered lucky. If her future son and daughter-in-law had half of her, she would be content. She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore, so she quickly sent the Kimchi back to the old man. This guy couldn¡¯t eat without pickles. She already told him that it was given to him by Song Yi¡¯s wife. He even asked her to ask for this, but it was the first time in decades! Every time someone sent something, she would send it back. This was the first time she came to ask for something. Lin Lei returned to her room and continued to write her plan. After Song Yi finished his work, he went to look for Zhao Feng. The door to Zhao Feng¡¯s office was ajar. He didn¡¯t even knock and directly pushed the door open? Zhao Feng heard the door open The sound of the door being pushed open made him look up. ¡°You¡¯re the only one in my office. You don¡¯t even knock when you enter, ¡± Zhao Feng teased However, he liked Song Yi the most. He had never treated him as an outsider or a leader, but as a relative. Song Yi found a place to sit down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask for leave tomorrow and go to the Public Security Office to look for Liu Jun. he has something to ask of me! ¡± Liu Jun did indeed have something to ask of him, even though he was the one who asked him to do it. He wasn¡¯t lying! ¡°YOU BRAT! You¡¯re even busier than me now that you¡¯ve become the factory director. you go out to do things every few days. When you become my position, are you going to be absent from the factory all day long? No one will be able to find you! ¡± Zhao Feng joked After hearing this, Song Yi laughed out loud: ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯ll talk about it on that day. I¡¯m going to see the progress of the women¡¯s rescue case! After all, I¡¯m the one who caught it personally. ¡± Zhao Feng nodded: ¡°Go! But you have to make proper arrangements for the factory¡¯s matters in advance! I¡¯m not going to help you deal with it. ¡± I wonder what this Brat is thinking! In any case, he didn¡¯t believe that Liu Jun would have any important matters waiting for him to handle. But this leave was still granted to him. Even if he asked for a leave, it wouldn¡¯t delay anything. Song Yi got the answer he wanted and immediately stood up: ¡°then I¡¯ll go back first! ¡± Chapter 213 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Feng smacked the table angrily: ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t come to me next time. ¡± Song Yi walked out of Zhao Feng¡¯s office happily. After returning to the office, he picked up the phone on the table and called Liu Jun. the call was picked up: ¡°Hello, can you help me find Liu Jun? ¡± It was Liu Jun who picked up the call and when he heard Song Yi¡¯s voice, he joked: ¡°You bastard, you still know how to call me! You hung up before we finished talking last time. ¡± ¡°Did you have something to say last time? ¡± Song Yi asked doubtfully ¡°I was joking with you. Tell me, why did you call me again? Could it be that the two of you are really coming over tomorrow? ¡± It seemed that these couple really wanted to resolve this matter. There were dozens of them! Tomorrow, they said that they would stay behind to see how they would resolve this matter. Most of the women could only do some housework by themselves. Some of them could not even read a word. It seemed that two of them were pregnant It was really hard to guess how they could resolve the difficulties of the women. ¡°En! Tomorrow, my wife and I will go over. We will treat you to a meal. ¡± Liu Jun must have put in a lot of effort in this matter. Also, he had to make sure that he was able to arrange for Hong Yu¡¯s identity card. He would not be at ease letting others do it. ¡°okay, seeing that you said it so straightforwardly, I will definitely rip you off tomorrow, ¡± Liu Jun teased He did not expect that this kid had become more generous in the past few years. Also, the last time he saw his wife at the scene, she was really good-looking. He wondered if she had any sisters that she could introduce to him. As long as he was half as pretty as her, it would be fine. ¡°No problem. Also, I have to bring the person who has an ID card with me tomorrow. I¡¯ll let you meet him so that you can pay more attention to him! ¡°! Hong Yu had just taken a beauty pill, so she could report her age a few years younger. Her appearance had changed so much that the people from the black market probably would not recognize her. As long as they did not have any problems, everything would not be a big problem. Liu Jun teased, ¡°a man or a woman? Does sister-in-law know that you are so dedicated to this matter? ¡± Bang Bang Bang! Xiao Zhang knocked on the door and entered. Song Yi gestured for him to wait. Xiao Zhang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a beauty, a great beauty. I have something to take care of here, so let¡¯s not talk about it for now. We¡¯ll talk about it when we come to your place tomorrow. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi directly hung up the phone. Liu Jun was stunned. A beauty, and a great beauty at that. No matter what, he had to find time to meet her tomorrow. If she was as beautiful as sister-in-law, then he would see if there was any room for development! ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiao Zhang? ¡± Little Zhang placed the document in his hand on a table. ¡°factory manager, this is the list of all the laid-off workers. You sign it and it will basically be implemented tomorrow. ¡± Song Yi nodded and immediately signed on it. ¡°I won¡¯t be coming tomorrow. If you have something, you can go directly to the old factory manager. ¡± Little Zhang nodded bitterly. If you have something, don¡¯t go to the old factory manager. If not, just settle it yourself. The old factory manager could only be more polite to Song Yi. If he had something to look for him, he simply could not imagine how many layers of skin the old factory manager could peel off! Song Yi waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now. ¡± Xiao Zhang heard the order and left the office. He prayed that Song Yi would not be around tomorrow and that nothing major would happen. Lin Lei finished writing the recipe and went back to her space to take out the ingredients. She found Hong Yu and made them according to the recipe. Seeing that Xiao Mi was sleeping soundly, the two of them did not wake her up. It was not easy to find a suitable pot for the pancake and fruit. However, they could make pancakes with the dough and make them into Burritos. They could make all kinds of side dishes, shredded potatoes, shredded vegetables, and then put some hot sauce and sweet sauce on them. The taste was not bad and it was cheap to make. Youtiao, noodles were not easy to make, but they could be directly made into hair noodles and made into sweet Youtiao. It was also very good. Tofu pudding and soybean milk could be made with soybeans. It was also Lin Lei¡¯s first time making them. She only knew a few steps in general, but she did not expect the taste to be so good. Most women could make steamed buns, so Lin Lei was not worried. What she could think of was very simple. There were only these few things, and the rest were complicated. She was afraid that they would not be able to learn them. ¡°Master, these look delicious, ¡± Hong Yu said Hong Yu did not expect these things to be so easy to make. They were actually quite delicious. Lin Lei was also very satisfied with this result. ¡°Moreover, the cost of making Hong Yu¡¯s things is not very high. If they were given to those women, they could easily earn money. ¡°. In the early 1980s, there was basically no one around to make breakfast. However, they should go to Liu Jun¡¯s place tomorrow to see the actual situation of those women. Only then could they see if they should be allowed to do these small businesses or do other things to make a living. ¡°Master, you two are so bad. You were secretly making food here without calling me. I only realized that you two were making delicious food when I woke up, ¡± Xiao Mi complained When she woke up, she realized that Hong Yu was not by her side. When she came out to take a look, she realized that the two of them were making food here. When Lin Lei saw that Xiao Mi had come, she even started to complain. She quickly made a Burrito and handed it to her. ¡°Try it. This is what I just made. ¡± Xiao Mi, who was a pure carnivore, looked at her master. This burrito was filled with vegetables. Initially, she did not have much hope for the BURRITO. In the end, after eating one mouthful, she wanted to continue eating the second mouthful. In the blink of an eye, a burrito entered her stomach. There was still a little bit in her mouth, but she did not feel satisfied. ¡°Master, this is so delicious! I didn¡¯t expect this Burrito to be so delicious. It¡¯s sour, sweet, and a little spicy. ¡± Lin Lei gently stroked Xiao Mi¡¯s head and teased, ¡°if it¡¯s delicious, then eat more. Our carnivore has finally started to eat vegetarian. ¡± Hong Yu burst into laughter after hearing this. Xiao Mi was not happy without meat. Basically, she had to eat a lot of meat at every meal. Every time she cooked, she had to stew five kilograms of meat for him. Otherwise, it would not be enough for her to eat alone. Looking at her small appearance, she was especially good at eating. Lin Lei took some of everything and put it away. She looked up and said, ¡°you two can eat the rest. I¡¯ll take some out and eat with Song Yi and the other two. I won¡¯t enter the space anymore. ¡± ¡°understood, Master! ¡± The two of them answered in unison. Lin Lei took some food out of the space. Seeing that it was already dark outside, she guessed that Song Yi was going home soon. She took out all the things that she took out from the space and put them away. Just as she was done, she heard the sound of the door opening. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°I just placed them when you came back. You¡¯re already home. Come and have a taste. These are all the snacks that I plan to order for those women! ¡± Chapter 214 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi looked at the table full of strange things, but he did not know how to eat them. ¡°that pancake is a side dish. You can roll up whatever side dish you like, brush it with sauce, add some Chili oil, roll it up, and eat it. That white color is like milk, that is soy milk, add some sugar, and drink it. And the cream-like Milky White one is tofu pudding. You can put some soup next to it, then put some Chili oil in it, and eat it like that. That plate is a pancake, so you should know it. I plan to give these to them. You can also let them make steamed buns and porridge to sell. ¡°What do you think of these? ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi introduced them to Song Yi Song Yi followed his wife¡¯s method and tried them all. The taste was not bad, and the cost was not too high. The only thing was that the pancake cost a bit of oil, and the rest was not bad. Song Yi stopped eating and wiped his mouth. ¡°They¡¯re all okay, but now the oil is rationed. It¡¯s not easy to make the oil ticket. I guess no one knows how to make this oil pancake. ¡± Lin Lei thought about it and realized that the oil was not easy to make. Then the other things should be okay. If the flour was not easy to make, they could use flour and corn flour to make a Burrito. ¡°HONEY! We¡¯ll study it tomorrow. Let¡¯s eat first. ¡± ¡°Yes! I like this Burrito. ¡± The two of them finished all the food on the table. Lin Lei¡¯s stomach was so full that she didn¡¯t want to move at all. She put the remaining food on the table into her space and went back to bed. She had been very tired and sleepy all day and fell asleep. Song Yi went out to take a shower and came back to see that his wife was already asleep. Song Yi gently went to bed and reached out to hug his wife to sleep contentedly. In the morning, Lin Lei woke up first. She was so tired last night, so sleepy that she actually fell asleep first. It felt so blissful to see the man hugging her. She gently touched his face with her hand. It was really beautiful. ¡°Wife! If you touch it again, I won¡¯t be able to bear it, ¡± Song Yi said with his eyes closed Lin Lei was so scared that she hurriedly withdrew her hand. This man was quite alert. ¡°honey, you¡¯re awake? What should we eat this morning? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make some more burritos to eat. If the space has some soaked beans, then we can make some soy milk. THAT¡¯LL DO! ¡± Song Yi said after thinking for a while Lin Lei nodded, put on her clothes, and went back to the space to make breakfast. Because there were things to do today, it was better to go back to the space to make breakfast. It was faster and didn¡¯t waste time. Song Yi also quickly got up and put on his clothes. When he washed his face and brushed his teeth, his wife had already put the breakfast on the table. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so fast, ¡± Song Yi said in surprise ¡°I went into the space and saw that there was a ready-made Hong Yu left there, so I directly brought it over. I think Xiao Mi will definitely scream when she finds out, ¡± Lin Lei said with a smile In the space, Xiao Mi just went back to get her phone and found that all the things on the table were gone. ¡°Hong Yu! Where¡¯s my breakfast? ¡± Xiao MI shouted Hong Yu heard Xiao Mi¡¯s shout and immediately ran over. Looking at the situation on the table, it was likely that the owner would take it out to eat. ¡°Xiao Mi, be good! I¡¯ll make another one for you very quickly, ¡± Hong Yu comforted Xiao Mi was so angry that she sat on the ground without making a sound. She also guessed that the owner had taken it away. Lin Lei and Song Yi ate breakfast and went out. Song Yi took Lin Lei to see his new car. It was an old-fashioned SUV. ¡°Wife, this is my car. We¡¯ll drive this car to do some business today. ¡± ¡°Your car has come down. When did it come down? This is great! It will be much more convenient if you want to go out in the future, ¡± Lin Lei said happily With this car, even without Song Yi, he could drive out. This old-fashioned SUV was very good. It was much easier to drive than a modern car. ¡°honey, I will drive this car. You sit on the side. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei opened the door and sat on the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°daughter-in-law, can you drive? Do you know how to drive? ¡± Song Yi was a little worried This was driving, not riding a bicycle. What if his daughter-in-law couldn¡¯t drive well. That would be a big problem, although the two of them wouldn¡¯t be hurt. ¡°Hubby, just come up and sit. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and promised Song Yi had no choice but to open the other door and sit in the passenger seat. Later, if his daughter-in-law couldn¡¯t drive steadily, he could make up for it. Lin Lei watched as Song Yi put one foot on the accelerator and the car drove steadily out. Song Yi was still very worried about his daughter-in-law. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was driving steadily for a while, he was completely relieved. His daughter-in-law was driving very well. ¡°How is it? I¡¯m driving pretty well, right? You just sit there and don¡¯t worry, ¡± Lin Lei said proudly On one hand, Lin Lei wanted to drive, but on the other hand, she wanted to prove to Song Yi that her driving was okay. In the future, if he went out to do some errands and drove, he would be completely relieved. Song Yi looked up at his wife. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not bad. Look who¡¯s wife is! ¡± After saying that, he laughed loudly! ¡°You¡¯re the only one who talks nonsense! Sit Tight. When we get to the city in a while, you drive. I don¡¯t know the way, ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said ¡°got it. ¡± Lin Lei drove very fast. The chassis of this old off-road vehicle was very high. It was just right for this kind of mountain road vehicle. It would not be bumpy at all! When they reached the state city, the two of them changed seats. Lin Lei took Hong Yu out of the space and Song Yi drove the car directly to the Public Security Office. The Public Security Office of the State City was not big. It was only a front and back yard. After asking a random person, they found Liu Jun¡¯s office. Liu Jun saw Song Yi enter the room. He looked up behind him and saw Hong Yu who came in from behind. This girl was really beautiful She was like a young lady from a rich family who had walked out of a painting. She was beautiful, upright, and had such a temperament! Song Yi saw that Liu Jun had been looking behind him. ¡°I¡¯ve been standing in front of you for a long time. What are you looking at? ¡± Liu Jun came back to his senses and coughed. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you all morning. Why are you only here now? ¡± Song Yi found three chairs in the house and wiped them clean. He first let Lin Lei and Hong Yu sit down. ¡°I¡¯m still driving here? ¡± Song Yi replied Could it be that he had taken a liking to Hong Yu from the look in Liu Jun¡¯s eyes. His eyes had never left Hong Yu since they entered the house. Hong Yu also noticed Liu Jun¡¯s gaze. It was a passionate infatuation that was not mixed with lust. She could still accept it and smiled at Liu Jun.. This smile made Liu Jun lose his spirit. He was stunned and sat there in a daze¡­ ¡­ Song Yi knocked on the table helplessly. ¡°Liu Jun! ¡± ¡°Ah! Yes, what did you say just now! Say it again? ¡± Liu Jun touched his head and said embarrassedly This girl¡¯s smile just now was too beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful girl. She looks young. Could it be that she needs to apply for an ID card before she becomes an adult! Chapter 215 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Jun had already made a reasonable explanation for Hong Yu¡¯s identity card in his heart. He did not suspect that she had any other bad identity! Song Yi caught all the subtle changes on Liu Jun¡¯s face. It seemed that the fake identity for Hong Yu was already more than half done. Song Yi gave his wife a look, and Lin Lei understood. She knew that Hong Yu¡¯s identity card was already done. It seemed that beautiful women did things in the same era and were really efficient. ¡°Liu Jun! How much do you know about the situation of the women being rescued? Tell US first! ¡± Song Yi coughed and said He did not have much time. He only had one day to try his best to get things done. He could not waste all his time chasing women. Besides, Hong Yu would not be interested in him It was better to interrupt him. Liu Jun came back to his senses. He lost his composure again and took out the name list from the table! ¡°There are a total of 37 people. Two of them got pregnant and her family did not accept it. They are also living in the guest house. The remaining 35 people were rescued from the buyer¡¯s house and sent back to their parents¡¯house. Their parents strongly refused to accept it. In fact, in my opinion, it was because their family preferred sons over daughters. There were too many girls in their family. It was definitely a problem for her daughter to get married after suffering such a thing, so she didn¡¯t plan to accept it and go home. As for the situation, that¡¯s all I know. As for the specific situation, you¡¯ll know after you go to the guest house to take a look.¡± After listening to Liu Jun¡¯s introduction, Lin Lei already had a certain understanding in her heart. She also had some impression of the two pregnant people. One of them was called Liu Yue, and the other was called Li Zhaodi. Because of their physical disabilities, they didn¡¯t look good either. They were tortured by human traffickers They planned to give birth to a child and sell it for money! Those scumbags and beasts not only destroyed the happiness of these girls, but also the happiness of the next generation. If they gave birth to a boy, they would sell it for a good price, but wouldn¡¯t giving birth to a girl be a loss in their eyes? ¡°How are Liu Jun and the human traffickers? Is there a mastermind behind the scenes? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold as he asked If there was no one behind the scenes, he would not be able to work for such a long time in such a large trafficking gang. Moreover, he had built such a large private base. This would require a lot of financial, human, and material resources. Just those few people alone shouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Liu Jun shook his head He sighed and said, ¡°after interrogating them, their statements are basically consistent. It was them who did it. It has already been submitted to the court. The sentence should be handed down in a few months. However, the current law shouldn¡¯t be too severe. It¡¯s a pity that these 80 plus girls were destroyed just like that.¡± They were originally born in a remote mountain village, and they were even sold by these people to give birth to other people¡¯s children. Most of them had already broken their bodies. When they returned home, their parents would probably just hastily marry them off. The more remote the rural culture was, the worse it was. Their parents would probably marry off in a more remote place for fear of being affected. They were completely destroyed. Those who could marry off like this could be considered lucky because they had a family to rely on. The 37 people on the list in her hands were completely abandoned by their parents. ¡°Liu Jun! Do you know Qin Li? She¡¯s a student. Do you have any news about her? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked She was a strong girl. Such a big thing had happened. She felt that there must be something else behind her. She didn¡¯t know how she was doing now. ¡°Qin Li? Let me think. There are too many people. I have to think about it. ¡± Liu Jun lowered his head and thought for a while He patted his head and continued, ¡°Oh, I remember now. She¡¯s also a pretty girl, right She seemed to have gone back alone. No family came to pick her up. I notified her family, but for some reason, no one came. She looked quite pitiful. Such a pretty girl. ¡°before she left, she didn¡¯t have any money on her. I even gave her two yuan to take the car herself. ¡± Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi: ¡­ ¡­ Hong Yu: ¡­ ¡­ When he heard the last sentence, he thought at the same time that Liu Jun must have taken the initiative to help her because of her good looks, right? Liu Jun was a little embarrassed by the strange looks from the three of them. He also wanted to leave a good impression in front of Hong Yu. ¡°I was purely serving the people. It means that she didn¡¯t have any family to pick me up, so I helped her. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡± Liu Jun thought in his heart, if it wasn¡¯t for this kind of case, he would definitely chase after her. He was still a little concerned about this kind of girl. ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense anymore. Look, I¡¯ve already brought this person to you. What identity do you want to arrange for her? ¡± Song Yi teased Liu Jun himself knew a little about this person. After all, men were just a little lustful. As for today, it was better to settle the matter in one go so that she wouldn¡¯t Pester Hong Yu in the future. Hong Yu¡¯s matter was so pitiful, and Liu Jun was not his lover, so he would not set the two of them up together. That would only cause unnecessary harm to Hong Yu a second time. Liu Jun stood up and closed the office door. He even left the lock behind. This matter was a little against the rules. He could not let others see it and let others have evidence against him. In fact, there were many people in the police force who secretly did this kind of thing for others. This was the first time they had done it. But was it for a beauty Let¡¯s make an exception this time! He took out the information of the people who had recently come to apply for their ID card numbers from the drawer and looked at it. He picked some out and placed them on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at them. There are only about ten of them that meet your requirements. You can choose for yourself. There¡¯s also information about their family members on this. You can also make a note of it in private. If someone interrogates you, you can also tell them yourself,¡±Liu Jun explained in a soft voice Lin Lei went over to take the information on the table and looked at it with Hong Yun. After looking through them one by one, there were only two people who met the requirements. One was a rural household registration holder named Zhang Ting, and the other was a girl from the city named Liu Suyue. Both of them looked pretty good in their photos. They had oval faces similar to Hong Yu¡¯s, but they did not have the same temperament as Hong Yu. ¡°Hong Yu, I think the two people on these documents are more suitable. You can choose one yourself, ¡± Lin Lei said Hong Yu picked it up and looked at it carefully. She decided that it was still the rural girl. Hong Yu took out one of the documents and showed it to Lin Lei. ¡°This one is called Zhang Ting. What do you think? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Actually, she also wanted to call this Zhang Ting. If this city girl went to a restaurant for a meal one day¡­ If people were to pay attention to her and find out that she was the replacement of the king, it would be difficult to solve the problem. Lin Lei handed the information to Liu Jun and raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s her. Just get us another one based on her information. ¡± Chapter 216 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Jun picked up the file and looked at it. ¡°Okay! It should be done in a week or so. You guys can just come and take it. ¡± Actually, it should be done today. However, he wanted to have a good chat with Hong Yu. Every time he saw her, he would get another chance. ¡°Then this matter is settled. Then take us to the guest house! ¡± Song Yi stood up and walked out. Lin Lei and Hong Yu also stood up and walked out. Liu Jun had no choice but to follow. This kid was still in such a hurry. He was planning to get to know more about beautiful women? Sigh A full man doesn¡¯t know that a hungry man is hungry. Song Yi first left the police station and waited for the three of them outside the door. Liu Jun came out and led them straight to the right. After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally saw the guest house. The environment of this guest house was really bad. The building was from decades ago, and it was especially shabby. Liu Jun led them straight inside and saw the dozens of women who had been rescued in the innermost courtyard. In summer, they were all sallow and emaciated, their faces dull. They just sat there in the courtyard. Seeing that they were all lifeless, they probably had no hope for their lives now. They just sat there in a daze, living day by day. There was not much communication between them. As for Liu Jun and them.. They did not even raise their heads! ¡°Everyone, stand up! Someone is here to see you, ¡± Liu Jun shouted This shout only made them look back at them, and then they continued to be in a daze. No one said a word. Lin Lei walked at the front and said gently, ¡°hello, I¡¯m Lin Lei. Some of the people here might know me. I¡¯m here to help you solve your problems. If you have any requests, you can mention them to me. You can¡¯t live like this forever, can you! If you have any thoughts, you can tell me.¡± After saying this, there was finally a slight commotion in the crowd. A person pushed through the crowd and walked over. When he saw Lin Lei, he shouted, ¡°girl, it¡¯s really you! ¡± Lin Lei looked up and saw that it was the woman who had a black birthmark on her face when she was rescued. She seemed to be called Liu Dan! ¡°En! I came here to take a look. I want to solve your current problem. ¡± Looking at the over 30 people, some of them were very old, some were very young, and some had some physical disabilities. Two of the pregnant women looked like their bellies were already very big, and they felt like they were about to give birth! ¡°sister, how can you solve our problem? Now that our family doesn¡¯t want US anymore, we¡¯re completely homeless. We don¡¯t have any skills, and we don¡¯t even know how to feed ourselves, ¡± Liu Dan asked emotionally They had already been here for many days. They couldn¡¯t go home, and they didn¡¯t know what work they could do outside They could only stay in the guest house arranged by the police force for one day at a time. Originally, she had planned to go out to beg for food if she couldn¡¯t do it, but Liu Yue and Li Zhaodi were about to give birth, so she couldn¡¯t leave them alone, so she stayed here to take care of them. Lin Lei cleared her throat and said loudly, ¡°I plan to rent a place for you. Then, I¡¯ll teach you to make some snacks so that you can go out and sell breakfast. You can earn your own money so that you can maintain your life until you have the ability to feed yourself. What do you think? ¡± The women sitting in the courtyard started to move and everyone started to discuss in low voices. ¡°Can we go? Can we trust her? ¡± ¡°Look, the one standing next to her is the policeman from the police force. We should be able to trust her, right? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we give it a try? It¡¯s much better than staying here for a day. ¡± Liu Dan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°sister, there are so many of us. Are you going to take care of all of us? There are still two pregnant people who are about to give birth. What should we do? ¡± This sister was really a nice person. It was because of their discovery that they were able to save so many of them. Otherwise, these people would still be living an inhuman life. Before this, he was still envious of his companions who had been bought away. Later on, the others were gradually saved. After listening to everyone¡¯s discussions, he finally knew that there were some of them. They had actually been sold. To be a wife was for a few brothers to marry a wife. Some people were sold to very remote places where there was simply not enough to eat. Every day, they had to work hard during the day, and at night, they had to vent their physiological desires for the men. If they were not obedient, they could be beaten up and not fed. They did not treat them as human beings at all. They were treated like animals. Some people wanted to escape, but the place they lived in was surrounded by mountains. If they did not know the way, they would not be able to leave. If it were not for the police coming to rescue them, they would not have been able to escape. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, yes. Do you want to leave with me? I will find a bigger place for you. The environment will be better. ¡± After she said that, everyone started to discuss loudly. ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t care about us even if she manages our government. Can she manage us? ¡± Liu Dan did not want others to misunderstand Lin Lei. He said loudly, ¡°let me say something to everyone. If it wasn¡¯t for this girl, we would still be living a life worse than death. It was she who brought people to save us. ¡± Everyone fell silent after hearing that. After a few minutes, the crowd erupted with all kinds of shouts. ¡°I agree to go with you. ¡± Lin Lei nodded her head in satisfaction. The only thing that was missing was the issue of relocation. ¡°Liu Jun, you¡¯re from here. Go and find a place that can accommodate so many people. You can buy or rent it. Then come back and tell me where to send them. The environment here is too bad. ¡°Also consider the safety issue. After all, there are so many single women, ¡± Lin Lei instructed Liu Jun was stunned after hearing that. He could buy or rent it? This was Song Yi¡¯s daughter-in-law¡¯s idea My God, how much money would it cost? If the government did not help solve the problem, they would pay to solve it. Song Yi did not care about his daughter-in-law spending money like this? Liu Jun looked at Song Yi, who was standing at the side, and saw that he did not seem to have any objections¡­ ¡­ Alright, these two mouthfuls of money are too much. If you want me to do it, then I¡¯ll do it! These women were indeed pitiful. Without a skill, they could not survive. In this era, the country was not rich, and such matters were common throughout the country. Even if the government wanted to control it, they did not have the financial resources to do so! Liu Jun thought it through and sighed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You guys pay, I¡¯ll do my part. I¡¯ll definitely find a safe place for you guys. ¡± Song Yi Patted Liu Jun on the shoulder and said in a calm tone, ¡°you¡¯ve gone to a lot of trouble! ¡± Liu Jun hit him back and teased, ¡°treat me to a good meal later. Besides, I¡¯m also a police officer. It¡¯s my duty to serve the people, right? ¡± Lin Lei and Hong Yu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. How could a police officer praise them so much! Chapter 217 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi gave Liu Jun a kick and berated, ¡°hurry up and do it! What are you talking about! What a waste of time. ¡± Lin Lei thought of settling down and buying some daily necessities, so it was about time. Lin Lei looked at the crowd. ¡°Liu Yue, Li Zhaodi, the two of you follow me alone! In that house, let¡¯s talk alone. ¡± She did not know what they were going to do with the child in their bellies. Should they keep it or not Get rid of it Both of them were a little disabled and it was not easy for them to live on their own. It might be even more difficult for them to have another child. Lin Lei went into the house and found two chairs for them to sit down. Lin Lei asked calmly, ¡°how many months has it been since your bellies were born? ¡± ¡°It should be eight months. Zhaodi and I should be about the same age! ¡± Liu Yue replied Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Are you planning to have this child? It might be even more difficult after giving birth. ¡± The two of them fell silent after hearing this. They had discussed this matter many times in secret. Because their parents did not accept it, they went back on their own. They did not have any money in their hands, so this matter was dragged on and on. Until their bellies were already so big. ¡°We once thought that if we could not support them after giving birth, we would give them away. ¡± Liu Yue sobbed Seeing that Liu Yue was crying, Li Zhaodi could not hold back her tears and burst into tears. Her heart was really too wronged and suppressed many emotions. Finally, it exploded at this moment. Lin Lei took out her handkerchief and gave it to the two of them. ¡°Your bellies are already so big, but they are still a life. This way, Mister, come down. As for the future matters, we will face them together and solve them. Don¡¯t cry, okay? It¡¯s not good for the child in your bellies. ¡± Lin Lei comforted them softly Because of Lin Lei¡¯s comfort, the two of them slowly stopped crying. ¡°But giving birth to this child and raising him will require a lot of money, ¡± Liu Yue said nervously. It was already difficult for her to find a job with a disability, and such a thing had happened. Even if she wanted to get married in the future, she couldn¡¯t take the child with her and get married Who would want her? Lin Lei shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t you still have me? You Two can relax! Have you two gone to the hospital for a check-up? ¡± The two of them shook their heads together. Lin Lei sighed softly, ¡°both of you, stretch out your right hand. I will take your pulse. ¡± The two of them extended their right hand out very cooperatively. Lin Lei took their pulse. The child in her stomach was still developing well. ¡°The child is not bad! Both of you, pay attention to rest. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get everyone to take care of the both of you. You must be at ease. Everything will be fine. ¡± The two of them nodded excitedly again. There were no words that could describe their feelings at this moment. Lin Lei was like a savior sent by the heavens. She pulled them out of the abyss again. Lin Lei stood up and walked outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go out. We don¡¯t want them to worry about the both of you. ¡± Lin Lei walked out of the room and walked towards Song Yi and Hong Yu. ¡°Wife, what did you say to them? ¡± ¡°nothing much. I just wanted to see how their children are developing. ¡± Liu Jun ran in with sweat all over his head. When he saw them, he panted heavily. ¡°I just found a place for you to take a look! It¡¯s an old-fashioned courtyard house. There are quite a lot of rooms in the courtyard, but the owner intends to sell it and has no intention of renting it. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. The courtyard house was good! The courtyard houses in this era were usually built decades ago during the Qing Dynasty. The land was valuable, and the houses were worth collecting. No matter how it was calculated, it was worth it. ¡°En! Okay, take us to see how much he is going to charge? ¡± Lin Lei said Liu Jun said as he walked, ¡°This family is going to Beijing and wants to get rid of the house. The asking price is not cheap at 5,000 yuan. ¡± 5,000 yuan was money that a couple with a good job could save up after not eating or drinking for a few years. Could Song Yi and Liu Jun afford such a good courtyard house? Liu Jun was a little doubtful. He would try to talk about renting it later. Lin Lei nodded, thinking that 5,000 yuan was not too expensive. A courtyard house This might not become much in another 20 years or so? Song Yi¡¯s wife only needed to be optimistic about it. She could buy it if she wanted to. Liu Jun looked at the couple¡¯s calm reaction Could it be that they really could afford this courtyard house? After walking for 20 minutes, they arrived at the place. Liu Jun pointed at the innermost building. ¡°That¡¯s the one that looks good on the outside, right? It looks very new on the outside! The House inside is very sturdy, and the yard is also tidy. ¡°. Looking at the exterior, Lin Lei was quite satisfied as she turned around to look at Song Yi. Song Yi nodded at her and said telepathically, ¡°daughter-in-law, the House looks good on the outside. 5,000 yuan is about the same. Do you plan to buy it later? ¡± Lin Lei replied telepathically, ¡°En, you say it¡¯s not bad, then buy it! Anyway, we are not short of money. We can keep this after we buy it, and it will be quite good if it can rise in value in the future. ¡± In the later generations, there were many families that became rich overnight because of the relocation of their houses. Looking at such a large courtyard, if they were to move around for 20 to 30 years, how could it not be worth a few million. It was really a great deal! Liu Jun brought them into the courtyard and directly found the owner of the house. It was an old man who was over 50 years old. At that time, he did not see the old lady. ¡°I heard that you want to sell this house for 5000 yuan. ¡± Song Yi said with a smile The old man looked at the people that Liu Jun brought. The two women were more beautiful than the other, and the man was also very handsome. One look and one could tell that his bearing was not that of an ordinary family¡¯s child. ¡°En! 5,000 yuan, not a second price. I have carefully taken care of this courtyard for decades. It is not damaged at all. If my children did not think that I was old and did not want me to stay here, I would still continue to live here. ¡± The old man said Lin Lei looked around the courtyard. It was not damaged much There were also a lot of rooms with more than a dozen of them. There were many rare flowers and plants in the yard. They were very beautiful. It was obvious that they were often taken care of. Lin Lei thought, ¡°Hubby, this yard is really beautiful. If the factory was not so far away, I would have stayed here. ¡± ¡°Yes! I will try to talk to him to see if we can reduce the price, ¡± Song Yi replied Song Yi looked around and saw a game of chess on the table. ¡°The old man is really in a good mood. He is playing chess by himself? ¡± The old man laughed, ¡°yes! I am bored by myself, so I am just playing. Do you know how to play? If you know how to play, let¡¯s play a game! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed, and he directly walked to the other side of the Chess Board and sat down. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to ask for the old man¡¯s forgiveness later. ¡± The old man liked this kind of straightforward person. He walked to the other side and sat down. Just like that, the two of them started playing chess. In one go, they played three games, and the winner and loser were equally matched. Song Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent, and no other emotions could be seen. He had been playing chess steadily and steadily! The old man sighed in his heart that he was a pretty good child. He would definitely have a great future in the future. Chapter 218 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION At the beginning of the fourth game, old Mister Bai had just placed a stone. He could not help but say, ¡°you young man, your chess skills are really not bad! Your chess skills are so good, and your character must be good too! ¡°chess skills are the best things to cultivate one¡¯s body and mind. I heard from Liu Jun that you bought this house for someone else to live in? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We rescued a group of women previously, and now they are homeless. We bought it for them to live in. ¡± Song Yi raised his eyebrows and placed a white grain on the ground ¡°Oh? Are you also a security officer? You don¡¯t look like one. ¡± Old Mr. Bai asked His appearance and bearing didn¡¯t look like a security officer at all. He looked like a leader. Could he be a leader of some place It was rare to see such a young leader. ¡°My name is Song Yi, the deputy director of the machinery factory. ¡± Song Yi looked at the old man calmly. Old Mr. Bai looked at him for two minutes and finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°the younger generation is awesome ¡°You are the first young man who can face my gaze without lowering his head. Not Bad. ¡± Old Mr. Bai put down a grain and added, ¡°seeing that you can satisfy my appetite, you can buy this House for 4,000 ¡°It seems that I should have won this game of chess. WE HAVE A 2:2 draw! ¡± Song Yi frowned. His eyes flashed and he placed another stone. ¡°elder, do you want to take a look again? ¡± Elder Bai looked down at Song Yi¡¯s stone and was stunned. He muttered, ¡°your move was brilliant, brilliant! It was already a dead end, but I forced you to walk. ¡± This kid¡¯s chess skills were really not bad. He had played chess for a few years, but he could actually draw with him. If he played chess with him frequently,. The possibility of him losing to him would be very high? He had clearly just said that he would go to the house and the price would be lowered. This kid was still unmoved and still forcefully placed this chess piece down. Interesting, really very interesting! It was a pity that he did not get to know him sooner If he did not leave this place,. He could find him to play chess with. It was hard to find a heart, but it was hard to find a chess partner! Song Yi placed the black piece in his hand down and his thin lips smiled. ¡°Old sir, you¡¯re too kind. I won this round. ¡± Old Mister Bai looked down and realized that he had not lost again. ¡°Little Song! How many years have you been playing chess? Have you been playing chess with others since you were young? Your chess skills are really exquisite. ¡°. It would be good if other people could think of the last two moves when playing chess. In front of him, this Brat probably thought of the last ten moves at least. This was like fighting a war. How would he always think of his next move He always wanted to be in front of others. He could not continue playing with him. If he continued to play chess, he would still lose. Old Master Bai pushed the chess cards aside and picked up the tea on the table. He took a sip and avoided his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore. I¡¯m not playing with you anymore! I admire you very much, kid. Take this house for 3,000 yuan! ¡± Song Yi was extremely satisfied when he heard this. He had long seen that this old master was not an ordinary person. He should not be too poor in money. If he had negotiated the price with him from the start. This price might not be able to be negotiated. Perhaps he would not sell it when he was angry. ¡°Then thank you, old sir. I thank you on behalf of those women, ¡± Song Yi said directly ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really taking advantage of me. I¡¯m taking advantage of you because of you. I don¡¯t want to care about the matter of saving the women. It¡¯s not my place to care about those things, ¡± my husband said with a sigh. As the old saying goes, everyone has their own luck. He had also heard about those women¡¯s matters. It should be the responsibility of the country. However, they were also lucky. After such a bad thing happened, they met Song Yi and the others who helped them! It was really a blessing in disguise! Liu Jun, who was sitting at the side, could not believe his ears. Song Yi just played a few games of chess and talked about the price of the house. It was 2,000 yuan cheaper! That was 2,000 yuan! It was the salary of a person who did not eat or drink for several years! Why did he not encounter such a good thing. Lin Lei walked through the entire courtyard house and saw the atmosphere of these people when she entered. Liu Jun saw Lin Lei enter and walked over to catch her. However, he suddenly heard Song Yi cough and retracted his hand. ¡°3,000 yuan. This courtyard house will be sold to you for only 3,000 yuan. ¡± Lin Lei did not understand. They had only been out for less than an hour, how could there be such a huge reversal. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes flashed as she looked at Hong Yu, who was sitting beside Liu Jun. Hong Yu was also in a state of excitement just now. When she saw her master looking at her, she immediately nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. Just now, Lao went up and played a few games of chess with Song Yi. Then the price became 3,000 yuan. ¡± Only then did Lin Lei believe what Liu Jun said. She thought, ¡°Hubby! Not Bad. The house used to be 5,000 yuan, but I want you to say 3,000 yuan. ¡± Song Yi heard his wife¡¯s praise in his mind, and he was very proud. ¡°then you can make me a big meal when we go back today. ¡± ¡°Hubby, no problem! I¡¯ll make sure you eat well tonight, ¡± Lin Lei replied Old Mr. Bai went back to the house and found the deed to the house. He put it on the table, and there was a little reluctance in his eyes. ¡°You guys take it and handle it yourselves! I won¡¯t go. I won¡¯t let you guys do whatever you want with my old limbs. ¡± Lin Lei took out the money she had prepared from her bag and counted out 3,000 yuan in front of the old man. Under the old man¡¯s reluctant gaze, she kept the deed to the house in her bag. Liu Jun really did not expect that the couple could really have so much money. Looking at Lin Lei¡¯s bag, there was more than 5,000 yuan in it? How could they be so rich? However, he only had a flash of thought. Even if other people had money, it would belong to them. Moreover, there were so many rich people. How many of them would take out their money to do good deeds! The couple would spend a few thousand yuan as soon as they made a move. After settling these people down, it would also require a large sum of money. Liu Jun really admired the selfless dedication of the couple. ¡°Old sir, this money is paid. When can we move here? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked Old Sir Bai laughed out loud. ¡°Are you so impatient? In the afternoon, I¡¯ll stay for a while. I¡¯ll lock the door when I leave. If you have other things to do, you can go and do your work first.¡± The things had been tidied up a long time ago. They could just load them into the car. He was also a little reluctant to leave everything in this courtyard and his wife. From young to old, it had been decades! The old Sir just sat there, looking out of the window as if he was recalling something? Song Yi could see the old man¡¯s sadness. He probably couldn¡¯t bear to leave this courtyard house and couldn¡¯t bear to disturb him, so he quietly left with Lin Lei and the others. Anyway, the deed to the house was already in his hands. He just needed to go and register it when he had time. The old man promised to leave in the afternoon, so he would definitely leave. Chapter 219 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The four of them left quietly. The old man¡¯s courtyard house let out an inexplicable sigh of relief. The atmosphere just now was too depressing. ¡°Liu Jun, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s find a place to eat. Didn¡¯t I say I would treat you to a meal? ¡± Song Yi looked up at the sun. It should be noon now. Liu Jun immediately became excited when he heard about the meal. He Patted Song Yi¡¯s shoulder with his right hand. ¡°You¡¯re treating. Then I¡¯ll pick a place. I¡¯m going to rip you off. It¡¯s your fault for being rich! ¡± He had originally planned to let them treat him to an ordinary snack bar. Seeing how generous they were and how rich they looked, he had to go and have a good try today. Hong Fu Restaurant, the best restaurant in Zhou City, could not afford a meal there. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back and get the car. You name the place, ¡± Song Yi said straightforwardly Lin Lei discussed with Hong Yu in a low voice, ¡°after the meal, we¡¯ll take you to see Zheng Cheng. The shop should still be under renovation. ¡± She wondered if Zheng Cheng had sold out of grain. If he had sold out, it would be under renovation. ¡°Little Lei, if I can¡¯t finish things today, I¡¯ll stay. I¡¯ll teach the women how to make snacks! You guys can go back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± Hong Yu looked at Lin Lei with determination Her master asked her to call her little Lei outside. She was still not used to it. Today, she went to the guest house to see the rescued women. It touched her a lot. It turned out that there were many people in this world who were even more miserable than her. Master and the rest were really kind-hearted. They were willing to pay for the suffering of the women, and she also wanted to share the burden for her master. Lin Lei Thought of herself in the afternoon, and indeed, she did not have much time to help those women. It was very good that Hong Yu was able to take the initiative to bring it up. It was a good opportunity for them to familiarize themselves with each other so that they could help each other in the future. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll leave some money for you in the afternoon. You can take them to buy some things or something. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said The four of them returned to the entrance of the security officer and got into the car together. Liu Jun showed them the way. Song Yi drove to a big restaurant called Hongfu building in less than ten minutes. Lin Lei looked at the decoration of this restaurant. It was much better than the place Zheng Cheng took him to last time. ¡°honey, look at this restaurant. There should be a lot of food in it. Let¡¯s go in and have a taste. We¡¯ll open a restaurant in a few days. It¡¯s a good opportunity to understand the local tastes. ¡± Lin Lei thought ¡°En! Wife, just do as you see fit. I¡¯ll listen to you. But this time, it must be cheap. Liu Jun, that kid. He specially brought us here to spend money. ¡± Song Yi thought that this place was obviously not cheap and said angrily As soon as the four of them entered the restaurant, a waiter followed them. ¡°May I ask if you want to eat here and go to the private room? ¡± Lin Lei glanced at the waiter. It was obvious that he had received professional training. His clothes were beautiful and his attitude was decent. ¡°bring us to the private room. ¡± The waiter immediately turned around and brought them to the private room inside. Entering the private room, Lin Lei observed that the decoration of the private room was also very good. A large table could accommodate more than ten people. The tables and chairs were also well-decorated. Lin Lei actually saw a color TV in the private room. It seemed that the behind-the-scenes boss of this restaurant was a high-class, rich man. If there was a TV in the private room 20 years later, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But this was the 1980¡¯s, and the 1980¡¯s TV was a rare thing. He actually put a color TV in the private room. To let consumers watch this farsighted person who knew how to rope in people, this method was brilliant. If there was a chance, they must deal with this boss. ¡°Sir and miss, please take your order. ¡± The waiter handed out a menu to each of them Lin Lei lowered her head and glanced at the menu. A home-cooked Tofu actually cost 10 yuan. This was really underhanded! The average monthly salary was only 30 to 40 yuan, but his home-cooked Tofu actually cost 10 yuan. The Moment Liu Jun saw the menu, he regretted coming here. Should he order this dish or not? Most dishes cost more than 10 yuan. If it was meat dishes, it would cost more than 10 yuan, or even more than 100 yuan. Wouldn¡¯t he be causing trouble for himself by coming here? If he had known earlier, he would have brought them to a small restaurant? Liu Jun was apprehensive. ¡°This dish is too expensive. Why don¡¯t we¡­ ¡± Lin Lei interrupted Liu Jun and said directly, ¡°waiter, bring us these few dishes. Sweet and sour pork ribs, braised lion¡¯s head, preserved vegetables with meat, and a braised carp. The fish should be at least three catties. Bring us two cold dishes, and five catties of rice first. That¡¯s all for now If it¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll call for you!¡± Lin Lei said one dish, and Liu Jun looked at the menu. My goodness, just this one dish cost a few hundred yuan. It was more than half a year¡¯s salary. ¡°Song Yi¡¯s wife, don¡¯t do this. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we don¡¯t want to eat here. It¡¯s too expensive. ¡± Liu Jun wanted to stand up and leave after saying that. Song Yi reached out his hand to stop Liu Jun who was about to leave. His thin lips curled. ¡°We¡¯ve already ordered, so we¡¯ll eat here without you having to pay! We¡¯re thanking you for helping us with this meal. Why are you being so polite to us? ¡± Liu Jun then sat back down. The husband and wife had already said this. If he didn¡¯t eat this meal, he wouldn¡¯t know what was good for him. The dishes were served very quickly. Lin Lei observed that each dish had a large amount of food. After tasting it, the taste was not bad. The chef here should have been a famous teacher. He had a good grasp of the colors and tastes of the dishes. Lin Lei picked up a piece of fish meat for Song Yi. ¡°honey, try it. His fish is very good. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t let his wife put it on the plate. He opened his mouth and caught it. ¡°En, the taste is good, but it¡¯s not as good as my wife¡¯s cooking. ¡± This scene was like dog food. Liu Jun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He placed his chopsticks under the table. ¡°Can you two pay attention? There are two single people here, okay? ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±. Song Yi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ At the same time, this kid was really an eyesore. He would not eat with him next time. Liu Jun was swept by their cold gazes. He subconsciously picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat. This was his first time eating here. He wanted to savor it and go back to show off to them. At this moment, a loud noise came from outside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t the boss inform the private room not to be booked today? ¡± ¡°I, I forgot. What should I do? ¡± The waiter cried and shouted He heard that this big boss was really ruthless! If he made even the slightest mistake, he would be fired from this place and the treatment was good. He didn¡¯t want to leave this place! ¡°You can handle it yourself. The boss will be here in half an hour. Do you want them to move the land, or do you want them to leave with your own money? Settle it immediately or I will settle you in a while, ¡± the man said ruthlessly Chapter 220 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The waitress couldn¡¯t wipe her tears and pushed open the door of the private room. Only then did Lin Lei and the others see that there were actually more than ten people standing outside. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and looked at the clothes that they were wearing. They seemed to be people from the underground exchange. ¡°Hubby! I see them. Should we avoid them? ¡± Lin Lei said telepathically ¡°Not for the time being. If we get up first, they will think that we have a problem. Let¡¯s see what they have to say before we solve this problem, ¡± Song Yi replied telepathically Hong Yu saw the group of people outside and immediately became nervous. Her Palms immediately started to sweat. There were two people inside. She knew them and had dealt with them in the underground exchange before. Lin Lei noticed that Hong Yu, who was next to her, was not in a good mood. She immediately held Hong Yu¡¯s hand with her right hand and comforted her gently. ¡°Sir and Miss, I¡¯m sorry to ask you to go somewhere else to eat, okay? ¡± The waiter sobbed Liu Jun saw a large group of people, but he did not know what had happened. He was buried in his food just now, and he was very unhappy to be disturbed like this. Liu Jun stood up angrily and said, ¡°what do you mean by this? We are here to eat. We have already eaten half of it, tell us to go somewhere else. ¡± After the waiter said that, he was stunned and did not know what to do? A few people outside the door heard Liu Jun¡¯s words, and a few of the leaders pushed the door open and came in. Li San came in and took a look. Aiyo, there were actually two beautiful women in this private room! How similar did the woman beside them look? Hong Yu from the black market Hong Yu disappeared after the incident last time. She was still alive and dead. He still missed her a lot. Taking a closer look, this girl was still very young. If he could bring these two girls back to the black market and give them to the young master, if the young master did not accept them and wanted to come over to enjoy them, that would be a beautiful thing! Song Yi noticed the man¡¯s disgusting gaze and immediately stood up. ¡°What do you want? ¡± It was only then that Li San noticed that there were two other men in the private room. The man who spoke was obviously not a good person. Although Li San was lecherous, he could also read people¡¯s expressions. His attitude immediately changed and he retracted his lecherous gaze ¡°brother, our boss wants to use this private room. It was the waiter who accidentally booked it. Can you guys find another place to eat this matter. Or can we skip this order and you guys leave first?¡± The eldest young master was a man of his word. If this matter was not resolved properly, not only would the waiter suffer, he would also suffer. It was better to quickly ask them to leave. As for the two women, he would secretly send a subordinate to follow them. He would investigate their background and decide whether or not to make a move. Song Yi saw that the man¡¯s eyes were flickering. He was not sure what he was thinking, and his gaze immediately turned cold. ¡°wait another ten minutes, and we¡¯ll leave after we finish eating. There¡¯s no need for you to charge us. ¡°. Li San thought to himself, what should we do He glared fiercely at the waiter at the side and left. God bless the young master not to come early. Lin Lei held Song Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°sit down and eat first. Hurry up and eat. We¡¯ll leave after we finish eating. ¡± With this group of people messing with them, they lost their appetites. Moreover, when they went out, there was a waitress sobbing softly beside them. Even if they had an appetite, it made the waitress cry until she lost her appetite. Lin Lei saw that everyone didn¡¯t eat much, and she was also very angry. She actually encountered such a matter and said, ¡°pay the bill! ¡± When the waitress heard Lin Lei call for the bill, she immediately wiped her tears and picked up the account book in her hand to calculate. ¡°Your total expenditure is 380 yuan. You can pay 300 yuan. As for the 80 yuan, I¡¯ll pay for it myself. I¡¯m really sorry that you didn¡¯t eat well. ¡± The waitress lowered her head and said This matter was also her own fault. She had forgotten that the boss had booked this private room. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that their meal was too expensive, she would have given them a free meal. Lin Lei nodded in satisfaction. This waitress¡¯s quality was not bad. She had done something wrong, but she still knew how to take responsibility. Her tone was gentle as she said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to pay for us. Just accept the 380 yuan. Find a few boxes to pack these things. ¡± When the waitress heard this, she immediately looked at Lin Lei with gratitude. This girl was really nice. She had clearly made a mistake, but she didn¡¯t use it even though she offered to make up for it. That was 80 yuan, which was a month¡¯s salary. She was very touched that she didn¡¯t want it. Lin Lei took out 400 yuan from her bag and handed it to the waitress. The waitress took it and bowed her head to Lin Lei to express her gratitude. Then, she quickly went out to get the packaging box and helped them pack quickly. The young master would be here soon. Seeing the waitress walk out, Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°Liu Jun! Next time, we¡¯ll treat you properly. You didn¡¯t eat well this time. In a while, this thing will be packed. After you¡¯re done, you can take it back to eat. It¡¯s not very convenient for us to take it back. ¡± When Liu Jun heard this, he became happy. These few dishes were basically untouched. It was very dignified to take it back and share it with his colleagues. ¡°Song Yi¡¯s wife! What you said made you treat me to a meal here. Isn¡¯t this a special occasion? This is pretty good. It¡¯s just right for me to bring these things back to others to eat. I¡¯ll thank you on their behalf! ¡± Liu Jun said with a smile This was a big meal that cost more than 300 yuan It was estimated that he would only spend money here once in his lifetime. The waiter pushed the door open and came in to take a few boxes. He first gave the 20 yuan that he had found to Lin Lei. Lin Lei put it away, and Hong Yu stood up to help the waiter pack. At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open again. Fu Yimo was stunned when he entered. He had clearly told them yesterday that the big private room would not serve anyone today. It had been booked. What was going on with these people His cold gaze swept past the waiter beside him. ¡°Young Master, I forgot that you told me that this private room had been booked. They just finished eating. I¡¯ll clean it up immediately, ¡± the waiter said with his head lowered This was bad. Now that the young master was here, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his job. Lin Lei sized up the young master who came in. His thick eyebrows, Phoenix eyes, and facial features matched together. In contrast to Song Yi¡¯s masculinity and handsomeness, he was feminine and handsome. He was like a rich young master who walked out of a Manga. Fu Yimo also sized up the people in the room. The two men were obviously not good people. As for these two women? They were rare beauties. One of them had the temperament of a lady from a noble family, while the other was like a flower with thorns. They really wanted to be picked! Song Yi hated this man¡¯s predatory gaze. The way he looked at his wife made him feel disgusted. Song Yi¡¯s face was gloomy. He looked at the waiter coldly and said, ¡°hurry up and pack up. We¡¯ll leave immediately. ¡± The waiter was so scared that he trembled. He continued to pack up. This man¡¯s gaze was so terrifying It was not inferior to young master¡¯s at all. She had better hurry up and pack up. Chapter 221 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Yimo raised his eyes and met Song Yi¡¯s eyes. The two of them were in a stalemate for a few minutes before Fu Yimo was the first to lose. This man¡¯s eyes were too cold. This was the first time he had lost in a contest of eyes. Fu Yimo raised his eyes and looked over. was that thorny rose in love with that man? Judging from the woman¡¯s age, she should be around 20 years old. Her figure was well proportioned. This woman¡¯s eyes were very cold and beautiful. It filled the man with a desire to conquer her. He could not help but want to have her. ¡°Have you seen enough? Are you the owner of this restaurant? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyes and looked at Fu Yimo. She said with a faint smile. This man¡¯s gaze was too aggressive. It was difficult for her not to notice him. ¡°En! Hello, my name is Fu Yimo. I¡¯m the owner of this restaurant. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°my name is Lin Lei. You run this restaurant quite well. ¡± The renovation service was very high-class. It could attract high-end customers. Of course, the prices of his dishes were too high. However, when she entered the house, she also noticed the crowd of customers at his house. It was still okay. He was the young master that those people mentioned. Then he should be the boss of the underground exchange. Last time, she and Song Yi had emptied 80% of the assets in the exchange. However, it looked like he knew how to amass wealth. The money that she had stolen should be back soon. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have the chance to steal it again. Lin Lei thought of this and gave a light laugh. She realized that she had lost her composure and immediately added, ¡°waiter, are you done packing? We are done packing. We will leave first. Next time, we will come to your place to taste it. ¡± Fu Yimo didn¡¯t notice what Lin Lei had said? Just now, Lin Lei¡¯s faint smile had entered his heart in an instant. It was like a ray of sunlight, illuminating the darkest part of his heart. Lin Lei, Song Yi, and the others were already about to walk out of the private room. ¡°Wait a minute! I see that you¡¯re not ordinary people either. Next month, on the 10th, there will be a large-scale auction at my exchange. If you have time, come and take a look! ¡± Fu Yimo stopped them Lin Lei stopped walking and sent a thought to Song Yi, ¡°What does he mean? Is He suspecting something? ¡± Song Yi looked back coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go when I have time! ¡± This man was really a disgusting fly. That gaze was too annoying. Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand, pushed open the private room door and left. Liu Jun followed closely behind. Were the two of them shouting in secret just now He felt the cold wind blowing in the room. Hong Yu¡¯s back broke out in cold sweat because of her high nervousness. When Fu Yimo looked at her just now, she almost thought that she was going to be exposed. Fortunately, nothing happened. She quickly left this troubled place with her master. The four of them walked out of the door and let out an inexplicable sigh of relief. Fu Yimo came back to his senses and called his subordinates over to give them some instructions. He wanted them to secretly follow Lin Lei and the others to see what they were up to! No matter what kind of relationship Lin Lei had with that man, he was determined to get her. He was determined to get this woman. He took a liking to her partly because of her outstanding appearance, and partly because this woman gave him a sense of mystery. Moreover, even if she couldn¡¯t be his woman, he still wanted to be friends with her. Just as the four of them were about to get into the car, Song Yi noticed that there were a few tails following them. Song Yi quickly opened the car door and said, ¡°everyone, quickly get into the car. There are people following us. ¡± Lin Lei and the others quickly got into the car after hearing that. Song Yi stepped on the gas pedal and quickly drove off. By the time Fu Yimo¡¯s subordinates realized that they had gotten into the car to chase after them, their car was already far away. After chasing for a few miles, they didn¡¯t manage to catch up to the people that young master had asked to follow. The few of them had no choice but to go back and report back. The few of them went back to the private room of the hotel nervously and found Fu Yimo. They didn¡¯t have time to speak. Fu Yimo raised his eyes and glanced at them. He continued to stand outside the private room window and looked into the distance. His tone was calm. ¡°Did you lose them? If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go down! ¡± The few of them looked at each other. Li San gritted his teeth and said, ¡°this subordinate failed in his duty. When I realized it, they had already driven away in an off-road car. Our car couldn¡¯t catch up at all. ¡± Judging from young master¡¯s tone, he probably wouldn¡¯t hold them responsible. ¡°En! I got it. You guys can leave now! ¡± Fu Yimo didn¡¯t turn around and directly ordered This time, the few of them only dared to leave the private room. It was strange that the young master didn¡¯t lose his temper this time. Fu Yimo looked into the distance and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s just as he guessed. There will be a chance to meet you again in the future. There¡¯s no rush. ¡± Song Yi saw that there was no tail behind them, so he slowed down the car. He had some guesses in his heart. These few people should be sent by Fu Yimo to follow them. ¡°Hubby! Did we lose them? ¡± Lin Lei asked telepathically Song Yi replied telepathically, ¡°yes! They didn¡¯t catch up. ¡± ¡°What do you think his motive is? He sent people to follow us. Could it be that someone recognized that we went to the exchange before? ¡± Lin Lei asked telepathically Song Yi chuckled and replied telepathically, ¡°maybe! ¡± ¡°just stay away from him for the time being. After all, we don¡¯t come to the city often. Don¡¯t worry, if he really has evidence, he won¡¯t let us leave so easily! ¡± ¡°As for Hong Yu and the others, they don¡¯t suspect a thing. In the future, you can rest assured that she can stay in the city and help you with your work! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s words were all to comfort his wife. He knew in his heart that Fu Yimo had designs on his wife, which was why he had people follow them. However, he couldn¡¯t say these words to his wife. From the moment that kid entered the door, his wife actually revealed an amazed gaze when she first saw him. Even though his wife only looked at that person and didn¡¯t take the initiative to look at him again, she was already extremely angry in her heart. He secretly swore in his heart that he would not let his wife have the chance to meet him a second time. Fu Yimo gave people the impression that he was very strong, but his identity was also very special. If he secretly used his power to snatch his wife away from him, then it would really be impossible to guard against him. Song Yi drove the car to the Public Security Station and let Liu Jun out. ¡°I¡¯LL COME NEXT TIME! Let¡¯s have a good reunion. We¡¯ll take all the people from the guest house away in the afternoon. You can inform your director. ¡± Liu Jun nodded. He knew that he did not need to help with the rest of the matters. ¡°Alright! Remember to come to me in a week to get her identity information. If you need anything else, just come to the office and look for me. ¡± Song Yi nodded, turned the car around and drove directly to Zheng Cheng¡¯s place. ¡°Master! ¡± The man in the restaurant just now was the manager of the black market in the state city. He heard others say in private that he was from the Fu family in the capital. He was a young master in a side room and his methods were very ruthless. When he looked at me just now, I almost thought that he recognized me,¡±Hong Yu said with lingering fear. Chapter 222 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry. If he doesn¡¯t recognize you this time, he won¡¯t suspect you in the future. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said Hearing Hong Yu¡¯s words, Lin Lei had a new understanding of the exchange. Could it be that the final decision-maker was someone from the Fu family? Then who did the energy stone that they stole before belong to? If they found this person, could they find other energy stones? Song Yi drove to Zheng Cheng¡¯s place very quickly and interrupted Lin Lei who was thinking. The three of them got off the bus and stood at the entrance of the shop. The shop had completely changed. The outside was completely renovated, but they didn¡¯t know what it was like inside. The workers were busy moving in and out of the shop. Looking at the exterior of the house, which had just been renovated, it looked pretty good. They didn¡¯t expect Zheng Cheng to move so quickly. Lin Lei directly stopped a person who was moving things. ¡°Hello! Where¡¯s Zheng Cheng? ¡± The workers looked at the people in front of them. They looked well-dressed, so they probably weren¡¯t looking for trouble. ¡°Zheng Cheng! He¡¯s supervising the workers inside. You can go inside and call him. ¡± ¡°Okay! I got it. Thank you for that. I won¡¯t keep you from your work. ¡± ¡°Wife, you two wait outside for me to go in and call him. It¡¯s too messy inside. ¡°. Song Yi saw that there were too many people coming and going, so it was more convenient for him to go in and call them. Lin Lei nodded. The people coming and going were indeed too messy. There was probably no place to talk inside. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Hong Yu, do you plan to live in the four courtyards later or? If you want to live here, I¡¯ll ask Zheng Cheng to arrange a place for you. ¡± The courtyard house was very crowded. If Hong Yu lived here, she could have a private space. ¡°Master, how about this! I¡¯ll live in the courtyard house for a few days. Then I¡¯ll move here and live there. I¡¯ll have to take care of it for a few days. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be convenient to travel back and forth, ¡± Hong Yu said after thinking seriously. Although the courtyard house was very messy, she also wanted to help her master take care of it. If anything happened, it would be troublesome for her master. After hearing Hong Yu¡¯s words, Lin Lei also taught them how to make snacks for the first few days. She would definitely be too busy and had to buy some daily necessities. She couldn¡¯t do anything without Hong Yu. Fortunately, she had brought Hong Yu out of the black market. If it weren¡¯t for Hong Yu, she wouldn¡¯t know how busy she would be. Lin Lei looked up at the door. Song Yi and Zheng Cheng had already walked out! ¡°How is the eldest miss? Her appearance is not bad. I reckon that the renovation should be completed in half a month, ¡± Zheng Cheng said with a smile That day, he had emptied the grain and started to find people to renovate the shop. He had found the best craftsmen in the city to find people to design it and how to decorate it well. ¡°Well done. Let me introduce you. This is Hong Yu, the chef from now on, ¡± Lin Lei introduced Zheng Cheng looked up at Hong Yu, who was beside Lin Lei. He was in a hurry to speak just now, so he did not pay attention for a moment. This little girl was so young, could she do it. This little girl was really good-looking. Her shoulder-length hair and Qipao outfit made her look especially like a young lady from an ancient family. Zheng Cheng could not help but blush. Lin Lei chuckled. This Zheng Cheng was already 30 years old. He had been traveling around for more than ten years. Looking at a beautiful girl, he even blushed. ¡°Hello! My real name is Li Hongyu, but for some reason, you can just call me Zhang Ting! ¡± Hong Yu said frankly ¡°Yes! My name is Zheng Cheng, I¡¯m the Butler of this restaurant! ¡± This girl was really nice. The first time she met him, she told him her secret. She was a person of character. ¡°Zheng Cheng, there¡¯s something you need to do. I¡¯m going to rent some houses to be the staff quarters. You can find a house with better conditions, ¡± Lin Lei said Rent a room for the staff? This miss was really good to the staff. Who couldn¡¯t rent their own room now. ¡°Yes! Miss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange for people to find a room in the next few days. How big do you need? ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded and said Lin Lei, Wang Mei, Sun Li, and Hong Yu would definitely live alone. Then, the hotel would be expanded with fewer people. What if someone needed a room? ¡°You¡¯ll rent three rooms for now. The living environment must be better. At the very least, it can¡¯t be a place with too many people, because all the people living there are women. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said Zheng Cheng nodded every day and had a rough idea in his mind. Lin Lei looked at the shop. There were so many people and ingredients. ¡°How is it? Do you have enough money? If you don¡¯t have enough, I¡¯ll give you more. ¡± Zheng Cheng shook his head. He was so happy that his two big teeth popped out. He said proudly, ¡°yes, I have enough. They are all my brothers who come to work. Basically, I don¡¯t need to spend too much money. It¡¯s just the cost of ingredients and food! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the sky It was almost time. ¡°Then that¡¯s it for now. We still have other things to do in the afternoon. I bought a courtyard house in the north city and settled a batch of kidnapped and rescued women. When you¡¯re done here, help Hong Yu manage the affairs there! ¡± Buy A courtyard house Settling down kidnapped women, wasn¡¯t that something the country should do? There was really nothing to say to this couple! ¡°Yes! I understand. I¡¯ll help her arrange it, ¡± Zheng Cheng said Song Yi saw that his wife¡¯s matters had been settled, so he held his wife¡¯s hand and quickly took her away. It was already afternoon, so they quickly settled the matters in the reception area. The three of them got into the car, and Song Yi quickly drove to the reception area. Lin Lei and Hong Yu went in to organize the people, pack up, and move the things. They were busy for an hour. Song Yi and Lin Lei drove first and brought the two pregnant women over. Hong Yu led the group of people slowly towards the courtyard house. Lin Lei got out of the car and saw that the courtyard house¡¯s door was ajar. She knew that the old man had already left. She opened the door and brought the two pregnant women in to settle down. ¡°Are we dreaming? This courtyard house is for us to live in? ¡± Li Zhaodi said in surprise ¡°Even I can¡¯t believe it! ¡± Liu Yue echoed from the side. Her expression was very surprised. Lin Lei: ¡°This courtyard house is for you to live in. You can rest assured to live here in the future. ¡± Lin Lei arranged for Liu Yue, Li Zhaodi, and Liu Dan to live in a sunny house. ¡°You guys take a rest first. I will go and pick them up. If anything happens to you, don¡¯t panic and call out to me! ¡± Lin Lei instructed clearly These two were already eight months old. In another month or so, they would give birth. They had to be more careful. ¡°You can rest assured and go. We will be fine, ¡± Li Zhaodi promised Lin Lei walked out of the door. She still had to settle the more than 30 people in a while! Hong Yu led these people for 40 minutes before they reached the courtyard house. When they saw that they were going to live in such a house, they were overjoyed. This was the happiest day of the year for them because they finally had hope for their lives. Everyone looked at Lin Lei and the others with gratitude. It was really fortunate that they had their help. Otherwise, they really did not know what they were going to do in the future. Chapter 223 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei saw everyone¡¯s reaction and said softly, ¡°let¡¯s go! Everyone, go in! It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go in and distribute the rooms. ¡± Half an hour passed after Lin Lei and her people finished distributing the rooms. Then, she went out with Song Yi and bought some daily necessities. She took out two bags of rice from the space in the kitchen that had not been upgraded and placed them in the kitchen. She could only help them up to this point. She hoped that they would slowly find their own way in the future. Lin Lei took out 500 yuan from her bag and gave it to Hong Yu. She carefully instructed, ¡°these few days, you should buy some things. When they are able to do it, you can let them set up a stall to make breakfast and sell things. They can earn money on their own. You don¡¯t have to care too much about them. When they have mastered the skills, they can make breakfast on their own. You can divide them into groups and choose where to set up a stall. You can let them sell their breakfast separately. ¡°You can make good arrangements for the two pregnant women. ¡°pay attention to their safety. They are about to give birth. ¡± Hong Yu nodded. She understood what her master meant. She could only help these people with their temporary difficulties. When they had the ability and skills, they would choose to continue living like this, or to leave and live in another city. After all, as long as one lived, one had to face life and live each day well. ¡°master, don¡¯t worry. I understand what you mean. ¡± Lin Lei facepalmed and chuckled. ¡°outside, you should change the way you address me. Stop calling me master. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, just call me Miss. . Like Zheng Cheng. ¡± ¡°Yes, Miss. When you return to the space, help me explain to Xiao Mi. That child seems to be angry with me. I told it that I would return to the space soon, but now I can¡¯t. ¡°. Hong Yu wanted to spend some time with Xiao Mi in the space. It was the most peaceful period of her life, and she felt very happy and at ease. ¡°En! I got it. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine. Then I¡¯ll go back first. I have something to do. You can look for Zheng Cheng. He has lived here for more than ten years. He can help you solve some problems. ¡± Hong Yu nodded. Lin Lei walked out of the courtyard house to look for Song Yi. She got into the car and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve finally solved one problem. Their future lives will depend on their own development. ¡°I hope that by doing this, I can change the trajectory of their lives. They won¡¯t give up and face life bravely. After a few years, they can forget about the kidnapping and start a new life. ¡± Song Yi frowned and said, ¡°wife, you¡¯ve treated them well enough. Let¡¯s go home and make delicious food. It¡¯s already late. Don¡¯t think about these things anymore. ¡°. Song Yi started the car and drove home. By the time they reached the courtyard, the sky had already turned completely dark. The two of them parked the car and walked home under the moonlight. Lin Lei first took off her shoes when she entered the house. Walking for a whole day was too tiring. ¡°Hubby, what are we going to eat tonight? ¡± Lin Lei placed her shoes at the door and asked ¡°You can make whatever you want! But I remember that you told me during the day that you were going to make me a big meal, ¡± Song Yi said with a twinkle Lin Lei thought about how Hong Yu had told Xiao Mi to stay alone in the space before she left. It was quite pitiful. ¡°Let me bring Xiao Mi out of the space. She has always wanted to see what our new home is like. ¡± ¡°Alright, call her out. I haven¡¯t seen this little girl for a few days, ¡± Song Yi replied In the future, he and his wife would definitely have a daughter. A daughter as cute as Xiao Mi. Lin Lei returned to the space and found the listless Xiao Mi in the courtyard. This girl was lying on the stone table. Who knew what she was thinking about She did not notice that she had entered the space. ¡°Xiao Mi, what are you thinking about? ¡± Xiao Mi looked up and pouted. ¡°Is Hong Yu unable to return to the space? Will I be the only one in the space in the future? ¡± Before leaving, Hong Yu told herself that she would return to the space very soon. She was a big liar, she was a big liar. ¡°She went to the city to help me. In a few days, if you miss her, I will bring you to see her. ¡°Can you come out of the space with me? Look at my new house, there are many rooms. You can live outside without going back to the space, how about that? ¡± Lin Lei Patted Xiao Mi¡¯s head and comforted her The time in the space was long, but it was also lonely. She was just used to Hong Yu¡¯s companionship. Hong Yu was not here, so she felt even more lonely. ¡°Okay, I want to go out with master. ¡± Xiao Mi jumped up excitedly and said When they went out, they could see the outside world, eat a lot of delicious food, and also follow master to see Hong Yu. It was great! Lin Lei waited for Xiao Mi to return to the room and lowered her head to tell her, ¡°you are not allowed to run around. I will go make delicious food in this room. When I have time during the day, I will take you out to visit. You just need to know the way. ¡± Although Xiao Mi was very mature and knew everything, from her appearance, she was still a three-year-old child. Lin Lei was afraid that she might encounter something outside? ¡°En! Master, I want to eat braised pork. Don¡¯t worry. If I want to go out, I¡¯ll transform into my true form. ¡± Xiao Mi said excitedly Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ She knew that Xiao Mi wouldn¡¯t be very obedient. If she transformed into a kitten and went out. There shouldn¡¯t be any danger. After all, she was a spiritual pet. If a spiritual pet was casually caught by someone, would it still be a spiritual pet? If she went out, it would be great if she could bring back another person like him. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her being lonely in the space. ¡°Then remember, if you go out, don¡¯t hurt anyone and don¡¯t cause any trouble. I¡¯m going out to cook, ¡± Lin Lei reminded carefully Later, she would still look at Song Yi. Did he let her accompany Xiao Mi after he was done with work. Xiao MI saw Lin Lei walk out of the room She transformed into her original form and jumped out of the window. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to come out, so she had to go out to play. In the past, she had Hong Yu to accompany her, so she didn¡¯t feel bored in the space. After Hong Yu came out of the space, she found that the space was too boring. Lin Lei went out of the room and found Song Yi, who was washing his face, and told him to accompany Xiao Mi and not let it run around. Lin Lei went into the kitchen and got busy. She took the meat and ribs, made red braised meat and sweet and sour ribs, and then made a meat and eggplant strip. She was preparing a cold dish. Four dishes should be enough. Song Yi went back to the room after washing his face, but there was no trace of Xiao Mi. He went to the kitchen to see Lin Lei, who was busy cooking. This was what a home should be like. Lin Lei looked up and saw Song Yi entering the kitchen. She guessed that Xiao Mi must have gone out to play. ¡°Xiao Mi isn¡¯t in the house, is she? ¡± Lin Lei asked, trying to hype up the pork ribs The pork ribs were already fried with color. Lin Lei poured water into the pot, covered it, and boiled it. ¡°En! When I went in, Xiao Mi was already gone. Why don¡¯t you use your mind to ask her what she¡¯s doing? ¡± Song Yi said with a smile Lin Lei took out the pork belly and cut it. She looked up and said, ¡°something big must have happened. She should know. It¡¯s lonely to be alone in the space. It¡¯s good to let her go out to play. ¡± Chapter 224 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s also inside the space. Time is so long. If you stay alone for a long time, you will definitely be lonely, ¡± Song Yi echoed The dishes that Lin Lei was going to cook were prepared very quickly, but Xiao Mi had not returned yet. She could not help but worry. This little foodie should have a very good sense of time. Every time her dishes were placed on the table, it would appear immediately. ¡°Xiao MI, Rice! Are you coming back to eat? ¡± Lin Lei said mentally She asked this question a few times, but Xiao Mi did not respond. Xiao MI would be fine Lin Lei quickly used her spiritual power to forcefully search for Xiao Mi, but she could not sense anything within a few hundred meters. ¡°Hubby, I can¡¯t contact Xiao Mi. I wonder what happened to her? ¡± Lin Lei shouted anxiously ¡°Wife, don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s go out and look for her. We should be able to find her. ¡°. The two of them immediately went out to search for Xiao Mi. There were only a few houses in this courtyard. If Lin Lei could sense it from nearby, she would not be able to find Xiao Mi. Further ahead was the family building. Xiao Mi should not be able to go there either. The rest was the mountain next to them. Lin Lei and Song Yi had a simple discussion, she went straight into the mountain to search. Song Yi went in the opposite direction, Lin Lei took out a pistol from her space and went straight to the mountain on the left. Song Yi no longer needed a pistol to defend himself. With a wave of his hand, it was much more powerful than a bomb. Lin Lei walked into the mountain, getting more and more remote as she walked. As she walked, she used her spiritual power to search for Xiao Mi. Lin Lei¡¯s spiritual power could only sense a few hundred meters outside. ¡°Hubby! How¡¯s it going over there? Did you find anything? ¡± Lin Lei asked with her mind They had already walked for more than an hour. If Xiao Mi hadn¡¯t been found, where could she have gone? ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything. Wife, be careful. Just walk deeper into the forest. No one has been there before, ¡± Song Yi said telepathically If it weren¡¯t for the urgent situation, he wouldn¡¯t have trusted his wife to go there by herself. Anything could happen in the deep mountains. Lin Lei tried to contact Xiao Mi a few more times with her telepathic thoughts. This wretched girl just didn¡¯t reply. Did something happen to her or was it inconvenient for her to use her telepathic thoughts Was She answering her? Or was it an accident that was controlled by someone? Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but recall that there were all sorts of strange things in this world. If she could be reborn 20 years ago, then other accidents could also happen. Lin Lei felt that Xiao Mi¡¯s life shouldn¡¯t be in danger. Because space and Xiao Mi also had a tacit relationship. Space should still be alive in that Xiao Mi. What exactly happened? Or did Xiao Mi discover something again? Lin Lei couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard she thought. She walked into the depths of the mountain step by step. She had already discovered two mountains, but she still didn¡¯t discover anything. Lin Lei looked up from the top of the mountain and looked at the mountain in front of her. There was fog surrounding it, making it hard to see what was real and what was not. It was strange why there was fog on that mountain. It was not the time for daybreak. ¡°Hubby, when I climbed two mountains and looked at the third mountain on the top of the mountain, I found that there was fog surrounding the top of the mountain. I want to go take a look. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s consciousness was Song Yi ¡°En! You be careful. I¡¯ve already climbed three mountains on this side, but I didn¡¯t find anything. I dare to go to your side now. Xiao Mi might be on the mountain on your side. If there¡¯s danger, you can enter the space, ¡± Song Yi instructed He was faster than his wife and had already climbed three mountains without any reaction. He couldn¡¯t help but think that if something happened to Xiao Mi, it would definitely be on the other side of his wife¡¯s mountain. Coincidentally, his wife¡¯s consciousness told him that she had discovered the situation on the Third Mountain. ¡°En! Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s danger, I¡¯ll enter the space. You should also be careful going up the mountain. If there¡¯s really something wrong with this mountain and he can trap it, Xiao Mi should also be a threat to us, ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said After confirming that Xiao Mi was here, Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but worry about Xiao Mi even more. This smelly cat said that it wouldn¡¯t let her go out, but it insisted on going out. Something happened when she went out. It didn¡¯t even come back to tell her, yet it had to go up the mountain by itself. She was so young. What could she solve by going there? Lin Lei carefully probed the mountain. The higher the mountain, the more confused people would feel? She felt that the surroundings were the same, as if she was in the middle, walking in circles. Lin Lei left a mark on the tree and walked for a while. Sure enough, she returned to the mark tree that she had just left. She was either lost, or someone had set up an array. If it was someone who set up an array, it meant that there was someone on the mountain, and perhaps it was also a cultivator. ¡°Is Hubby here? I found me here. There seems to be someone setting up an array here. ¡± Lin Lei contacted Song Yi with her consciousness and found that she had been cut off from him. ¡°Xiao Mi, can you hear me? ¡± Lin Lei subconsciously contacted Xiao Mi There was no response from Xiao Mi. Just as she was disappointed, Xiao Mi¡¯s weak voice sounded in her mind, ¡°Master! I heard you. You came to find me, didn¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°You stupid girl, where did you go? I went over several mountains and now I can¡¯t contact Song Yi. Where are you now? ¡± Lin Lei said angrily She was covered in sweat and her shoes were wet. Her feet were extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Master, I was wrong. I chased a little Fox up this mountain. Then I got lost. Now I fell into a deep pit. I can¡¯t go up, and I don¡¯t know where I am, ¡± Xiao Mi said sobbing This place was too strange. It made me lose my ability and completely turned into an ordinary cat. It was all the Little Fox¡¯s fault. If it hadn¡¯t chased him, it wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this pit. ¡°Then aren¡¯t there any signs around you? This mountain is so big, how am I supposed to find you? And I feel like I¡¯m still walking in circles here. I seem to have lost my way, or there¡¯s a formation here, and I¡¯ve been wandering in the same spot!¡± Xiao Mi tried hard to recall. She fell into the pit, and before that, she seemed to have seen a very big fruit tree. ¡°Master, I remember that I saw a kind of fruit tree that was very big, and there was a very fragrant smell around me. ¡± ¡°En! I¡¯m trying to look for it. I seem to be at the foot of the mountain without going up the mountain. How exactly did you get up the mountain? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said This mountain was too terrifying. She couldn¡¯t connect her consciousness with Song Yi and instead, she connected with Xiao Mi? Did this mean that there was a barrier between this mountain and the outside world, completely isolating the outside world? Lin Lei took out the spiritual spring water from her space and drank it. She was so thirsty that she didn¡¯t know why Song Yi had rushed over. At this time, there was a rustling sound from the forest. It seemed that something was approaching. Lin Lei carefully hid behind a tree at the side. The rustling sound got closer and closer. Finally, a pure white little Fox walked out from the forest. It was a very beautiful little Fox, very cute. Could it be that this little Fox led Xiao Mi up the mountain? If he could control it, would he be able to lead her to Xiao Mi. Chapter 225 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought to herself, how can I catch this Little Fox. Song Yi rushed over anxiously. On the way, when he wanted to contact his wife, he realized that he could not contact his wife. This made him even more flustered. Wife, you can¡¯t let anything happen to you? He could not imagine what would happen to his wife and what would become of him? The Little Fox walked around Lin LEI AND STARTED TO SNIFF! ¡°How can it not be? I clearly smelled this smell just now. ¡± The Little Fox was talking to itself. What? This Fox could talk. Could it be that he was also a spiritual pet? Lin Lei¡¯s heart became even more nervous. She didn¡¯t know what grade the Fox was, and whether he had a master by his side. ¡°Xiao Mi, I saw the Fox you mentioned. What grade is he? Is he powerful? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked Xiao Mi If she couldn¡¯t deal with it, she could only hide carefully and wait for Song Yi to come, then think of a way to deal with it. ¡°Master, put it into my space, ¡± Xiao Mi said angrily As long as she put it into the space and waited for her to go back, she would definitely teach this stinking Fox a good lesson and let it play with her. ¡°What? I can put it into the space. CAN¡¯T IT resist? ¡± Lin Lei said in surprise If she could put it into the space directly, then she could go in and ask about it. Then she would be able to find Xiao Mi. The space belonged to her own domain. If he didn¡¯t say that she could torture him freely until he told the truth, Lin Lei thought. ¡°En! It¡¯s still a cub, master. As long as I attack before it, I can put it in, ¡± Xiao Mi explained She had originally planned to capture it and give it to her master. In the end, she didn¡¯t expect that he would lead her to this deep mountain. Fortunately, her master had found her. Otherwise, she would have to stay in this mountain for the rest of her life. Lin Lei quietly approached the little Fox and accidentally stepped on a tree branch underground, thinking that it was not good. The Little Fox quickly reacted and ran towards Lin Lei. Lin Lei decisively made a quick move and directly put the Little Fox into her space. She was so nervous that she could not help but break out in a cold sweat. Lin Lei returned to her space and directly used her mind to summon the Little Fox to her side. The little White Fox was stunned when it entered the space. Where was this place? How could the spiritual energy here be so abundant. How did he get in? Just now, she had clearly rushed towards that woman. Suddenly entering this space, could it be that the woman had pulled her in. At this moment, her body was in front of this woman again. ¡°Who are you? Why did you take me in here? ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and found a chair to sit down. She waved her hand and took out an apple. She ate it. She was so hungry that she didn¡¯t finish her dinner. Instead, she climbed a few mountains. ¡°I am the owner of that little cat. Where did you take her? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked The Little Fox¡¯s eyes flickered. So she was the owner of that little stinky cat. Today, she secretly went down the mountain to play when her parents were not by her side. As soon as she went down the mountain, she met this little smelly cat. Then, it chased her all the way to her home. ¡°whether you believe it or not, I don¡¯t know where she went. I only know that she kept chasing me. I don¡¯t know when she disappeared. When I turned around, she was no longer behind me. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ What should she do? Little Fox did not know where Xiao Mi disappeared to. ¡°Then, do you know where there is a fragrance on the mountain and there is a big fruit tree next to it? ¡± Lin Lei described the scene that Xiao Mi described ¡°there is a fragrance, and there is a big fruit tree. Let me think about it. I was born not long ago and only came out of the mountain a few days ago. It is not a complete place. If only my parents were here. ¡± The Little Fox raised its eyes and explained Lin Lei looked at the Fox¡¯s eyes. His gaze was firm, and it did not seem like he would lie. ¡°Then what about your parents? Where are they? Can I ask your parents? ¡± Lin Lei put away the apple and planned to bring the Little Fox to find its parents. She estimated that the Little Fox¡¯s parents should be a big spiritual pet. She did not know how many years the spiritual pet had lived. She also did not know how the other party¡¯s temper was. Would they be willing to tell her. No matter what, she had to try. Otherwise, she would have to search all over the mountain. She would have to wait for a long time. The Little Fox shook its head and said softly, ¡°my parents went out to do something. I wonder when they will come back? ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This wasn¡¯t a good idea. The Little Fox¡¯s parents weren¡¯t here, so she didn¡¯t know where Xiao Mi could be? ¡°Is this mountain a formation set up by your parents? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel any formation. But we are the only ones living on the mountain. No one else, or even the large Mengshou, would dare to come up this mountain, ¡± the Little Fox explained ¡°Then how about this? Take me to every corner of the mountain and look for it, okay? ¡± Lin Lei suggested with a glint in her eyes The Little Fox was silent for a moment after hearing this. He raised his head and said, ¡°I can help you look for it, but there¡¯s a condition. I want the spring water. ¡± Spring Water Could it be that he was drawn out by the smell of his own spring water. The spring water was his own space, so he could have as much as he wanted. It didn¡¯t matter if he was given some. The most important thing was to find Xiao MI quickly, in case there were other dangers deep in the mountain. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Sure, I can give you as much as you want. But you have to help me find her first. ¡± ¡°Okay! I will definitely help you find her. ¡± Lin Lei brought the Little Fox out of the space again. The Little Fox walked in front while Lin Lei followed behind. The man and the Fox began to search the entire mountain. Following behind the Little Fox, Lin Lei slowly walked through the entire mountain. The Little Fox said that there was no array. Perhaps his parents had set it up, and the array was only useful to outsiders. It was a pity that his parents were not on the mountain. If he were on the mountain, he could ask his parents directly and find Xiao Mi. ¡°Wife! Can you hear me? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s voice sounded in Lin Lei¡¯s mind. ¡°I can hear you. Hubby, where are you? I¡¯ll go look for you, ¡± Lin Lei hurriedly said There was an array on the mountain. If she did not find him, Song Yi would keep circling around, just like she did just now. ¡°I just came in, just at the foot of the mountain. This mountain is indeed very strange. I walked a few rounds and was indeed still at the same place. How is it over there? ¡± Song Yi said nervously He had been worried all the way and his wife had rushed over as fast as she could. Fortunately, his wife had replied just now. Otherwise, he would have planned to flatten this mountain. ¡°Then don¡¯t wander around randomly. I¡¯ll go look for you. I found a little Fox in this mountain. He can lead the way. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find you immediately, ¡± Lin Lei instructed Chapter 226 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°En! I will wait for you at the same place. Be careful on your way, wife, ¡± Song Yi reminded With the accurate news of his wife, Song Yi was completely relaxed. He sat on the ground and waited for his wife. In the past three hours, he had climbed eight mountains without stopping. No matter how strong he was, he was exhausted and was panting heavily. Lin Lei followed the Little Fox to the foot of the mountain and found Song Yi. Seeing that Song Yi was covered in mud, grass on his head, and his handsome face was full of sweat and mud, he felt his heart ache. Song Yi looked up and saw that his wife had arrived. He stood up and walked over to her. ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t know how worried I¡¯ve been about you! ¡± Song Yi reached out and hugged his wife tightly, afraid that he was dreaming. Lin Lei Gently Patted Song Yi¡¯s back and comforted him, ¡°honey, don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m fine? I almost didn¡¯t recognize you from your clothes. ¡± ¡°You! Are you looking down on me? ¡± Song Yi also knew that he must be in a very sorry state now. Lin Lei chuckled, ¡°how would I dare! You¡¯re my husband. No matter what you become, you¡¯re always my favorite person. ¡± Song Yi raised his head and laughed loudly. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and find Xiao Mi! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said Just now, she used her mind to call Xiao Mi again. Xiao Mi did not reply, so Lin Lei could not help but worry in her heart. The little White Fox was lying on the side, looking at the two of them curiously. These two people should be like her parents, very much in love. ¡°Little Fox, let¡¯s go and continue looking for Xiao Mi. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯s in danger! Is there anything in this mountain that your parents told you not to go casually? ¡± Lin Lei asked If they continued to search all over the mountains, they were afraid that Xiao Mi would have an accident by the time they found her. ¡°There¡¯s a place that mother told me not to go to, ¡± Little Fox lowered his head and thought The mother said that place was very dangerous. There lived an old tree spirit. That tree spirit had been there for 10,000 years. He was about to turn into a human. His parents were not confident that they could deal with him. Could that little smelly cat really have gone to his place? ¡°Can you take us to take a look at that place? ¡± Lin Lei squatted on the ground and discussed softly with the Little Fox. The place his parents didn¡¯t allow him to go must be because they were afraid that something would happen to the cub, and Xiao Mi might have been caught by that dangerous thing. Thinking of this, Lin Lei¡¯s heart became even more nervous. ¡°That place is very dangerous! There¡¯s a perverted ten-thousand-year-old tree demon. Even if you go there, you won¡¯t be able to deal with it! ¡± The Little Fox said nervously Lin Lei frowned and stood up, looking at Song Yi at the side. Ten-thousand-year-old Tree Demon? No matter how dangerous it was, she had to go and see if Xiao Mi was caught by it. ¡°Little Fox, you just have to take me there and point out the general direction. We will go in by ourselves. You just have to wait for US outside. That way, you won¡¯t be in danger. What do you think? ¡± Lin Lei squatted down and discussed with it The Little Fox lowered its head and thought for a moment. If he didn¡¯t take them there, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the spiritual spring water. He could only stand up and shake the fallen leaves on his body. ¡°En! I will take you there. If there¡¯s danger, I can¡¯t save you! The Tree Demon¡¯s roots have a very wide range of activity. Watch your feet! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s expression eased up when she saw that the Little Fox had agreed. ¡°Wife! Why don¡¯t I go in and take a look first? Wait for me outside! ¡± Song Yi said with a frown The ten-thousand-year-old tree demon must be a difficult person to deal with. Otherwise, the Little Fox¡¯s parents wouldn¡¯t be on the same mountain as it and wouldn¡¯t interfere with each other. They would definitely not be able to solve it, so they divided the areas. It was too dangerous for his wife to go in. He was worried, so it was safer for him to go in and take a look first. Lin Lei sensed Song Yi¡¯s emotions. He must be afraid that she would be in danger, and she agreed to worry about what Danger Song Yi would face! Lin Lei shook her head and said firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go alone. Besides, I have a space. We can enter the space at any time. ¡± If it was possible not to enter the space, then it was best not to go in. If they went in, they would come out of the same place again, which would only make them more passive. Song Yi saw his wife¡¯s determined look and knew that she had to go. He could only go and take a look first, hoping that Xiao Mi was not captured by the tree demon. ¡°En! Then remember, don¡¯t try to be brave. Stay behind me when you go in. ¡± Song Yi looked up at his wife and instructed seriously Lin Lei nodded. The Little Fox saw that the two of them had finished their discussion, stood up and walked forward. It only knew the general direction. The Little Fox took them for a long time. Song Yi carefully observed the way. This direction should be the other end of the mountain. The Little Fox finally stopped in a forest. It squatted down and pointed forward. ¡°It should be in front. Be careful. Trees are afraid of fire. Do you want to light a torch? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows when she heard the torch. She had an idea. There was some gasoline in the space. She could make use of it! Song Yi shook his head and said softly, ¡°we are going to negotiate with it. It¡¯s best not to anger it. We will act according to the situation later! ¡± Lin Lei nodded in agreement at the side. Song Yi walked in the direction pointed by the Little Fox. Lin Lei followed closely behind him. Her martial strength was indeed inferior to his. The two of them walked quietly and slowly for half an hour until they came to the middle position. After entering this place, Song Yi felt like he was being watched. He looked around but did not find anything? ¡°Wife! Be careful. This place is very strange, ¡± Song Yi raised his eyes and said Lin Lei also looked around. This place was surrounded by big trees and underground vines. Suddenly, she smelled a strange fragrance. ¡°HONEY! Take a sniff. Is there a strange fragrance? Xiao Mi said that she smelled a strange fragrance before she fell. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and replied Song Yi took a deep breath. There was indeed a fragrance in the air, like the smell of some kind of plant blooming. After carefully identifying the direction, it should be coming from the Front! Song Yi walked forward and instructed his wife behind him, ¡°follow behind me and be careful. If there¡¯s any danger, you go into the space first. I¡¯ll handle everything outside¡­ ¡± ¡°En! You have to be careful. ¡± The more Song Yi walked forward, the stronger the fragrance became. After walking past a low-lying hillside, he saw the whole picture. It was an extremely thick tree. The tree was not very tall, and there were strange flowers blooming on the tree. However, there were no butterflies or bees around the flowers, which was too strange. ¡°What are you guys doing here? ¡± A rough voice sounded. Song Yi¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at the big tree. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°senior, we¡¯re here to look for a little white cat. Have you seen her? ¡± Song Yi felt that there was an 80% chance that XIAO MI had been trapped by this tree demon, so he had to give it a try. Chapter 227 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei raised her eyebrows as she looked at the big tree. She had a sixth sense that Xiao Mi must be with it. ¡°Oh? Which of your spiritual beasts is that kitten? ¡± She was already 10,000 years old. The Earth¡¯s spiritual energy was thin. If she did not transform into a human form to increase her lifespan, what awaited her would be death. She had been silently waiting for an opportunity. It just so happened that the two smelly foxes next door were actually pregnant with a cub when the earth¡¯s spiritual energy was so low. Of course, the female Fox also lost half of her cultivation because of this. This was not her main concern. The opportunity that she cared about finally came. As long as she swallowed their cubs, her cultivation base would increase greatly and she would be able to transform into a human in a short period of time. Although it would harm her yin virtue, in order to survive, she could only use this method. She sensed that these two foxes were not on this mountain these few days. She quickly cast a spell to make her trees bloom, wanting to lure that little Fox over. In the end, the Little Fox did not run over, but instead, a little smelly cat came. If the cat was not an ordinary cat, he could not be sure what kind of spiritual beast it was. It even had the pressure of a spiritual beast on it. It was very strange, but he could not care less. He took advantage of the fact that she was still very young and had not advanced to the stage of a cub. It was just right for him to swallow her? Perhaps if he swallowed her own cultivation, it would be able to increase greatly, and he would not need to swallow the Little Fox. In front of him, this was the feeling that both men and women gave him. It was very difficult to deal with. The woman was still okay, but that man always gave him a familiar feeling? The old tree demon was puzzled. He had gone through a great disaster and fallen from the upper realm. He kept a broken branch, landed on Earth, and took 10,000 years to cultivate to such a degree. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and stood out, facing the big tree. ¡°She is my spirit beast. Please hand her over. ¡± ¡°Oh? She is your spirit beast. You are so weak, but it¡¯s no wonder. Her cultivation is still in the infancy stage. ¡± Song Yi reached out and pulled his wife back. He pulled her behind him and looked at the old tree demon coldly. ¡°senior, hand her over and we¡¯ll leave immediately. We won¡¯t disturb senior¡¯s cultivation. ¡± The old tree demon shook its branches and laughed loudly. ¡°You Little Brat, you have a bit of strength. Your cultivation is quite rampant. I won¡¯t return her to you. However, I can let you go. You can leave now. I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you daring to provoke me. However, if you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t blame me for bullying the younger generation.¡± The ground suddenly shook and many tree roots emerged from the ground. They quickly attacked Song Yi and Lin Lei. The two of them quickly reacted and ran away from each other. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and the atmosphere was tense. She had discussed it with him, but he actually didn¡¯t agree. Then don¡¯t blame her for making it die. She poured all the gasoline on the ground from her space. She took out a lighter and threw it, and the ground started to shake. The Old Tree Demon felt pain, and its branches shook violently. The tree roots uprooted and went crazy. ¡°I want you to die! ¡± Song Yi thought, not good! He directly waved his hand and attacked the tree root. Song Yi¡¯s strength was too low, and that attack only slightly blew up his tree root. ¡°You two dolls, you¡¯ve completely angered me. I won¡¯t let you off today. ¡°. The old tree demon uprooted the tree root and walked directly towards the two of them. A large piece of the tree root suddenly collapsed inside, and the two of them almost lost their balance. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and realized that this tree demon was too difficult to deal with. If it really couldn¡¯t be dealt with, then they could only throw explosives to deal with it. They were just afraid that this mountain would be completely destroyed. Also, where was Xiao Mi hiding? ¡°Xiao Mi, if you hear me, answer me quickly! ¡± Lin Lei asked anxiously The situation was critical now. Either they would directly blow it up, or they could only hide in the space for a long time. ¡°Master, are you guys here? I suddenly felt a huge shake just now, so I woke up, ¡± Xiao Mi replied weakly Her body felt so heavy, and her consciousness became more and more blurry. After that, she fell asleep. If it wasn¡¯t for the huge movement just now, she wouldn¡¯t have woken up! ¡°Huge shake? What do you feel about the situation now? ¡± Lin Lei suddenly had a bad feeling. Xiao Mi couldn¡¯t be in the tree demon¡¯s stomach, right? If the ground was shaking, it would have been pressed down and buried alive long ago. Lin Lei and tried to dodge the old tree demon¡¯s roots. Song Yi was hitting the roots on the ground with all his strength. The roots were cut off, and they would soon grow back. His spiritual power was extremely exhausted, and it was becoming more and more laborious. ¡°Master! I tried to touch it, but I felt that the surroundings were very damp. It feels like it¡¯s full of potholes! ¡± Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ It seemed that her guess was correct. Then the method of directly blowing up this tree demon would definitely not work. Xiao Mi would be injured. What should they do! The two of them were obviously unable to defeat this tree demon, so burning it would not work! What else could they do? If they could make it blink for a moment and put it into the space, then it would be easy to deal with! Got It! Lin Lei directly took out a bucket of spiritual spring water from the space and ruthlessly smashed it at the root of the old tree demon. The old tree demon originally did not care about her little bit of water, but when the water fell on its root, the place that was already dead suddenly burst out with a livelihood. The withered tree came back to life, and tender branches and leaves grew out. When the old tree demon¡¯s mind flashed, Lin Lei made a decisive move and directly put it into the space. Seeing the old tree demon suddenly disappear on the spot, Song Yi guessed that it might have let his wife put it into the space. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief and sat down weakly on the ground. Seeing that the tree demon was really put into the space by him, Lin Lei jumped up excitedly. This was great! As long as he entered the space later, he could deal with him however he wanted. Lin Lei raised her eyes to look at Song Yi at the side. He couldn¡¯t be described with words anymore. His whole body was black, and no color could be seen on his face! Lin Lei snickered and walked to his side to tease him, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re no different from Bao Qingtian Now! ¡± Song Yi grabbed his wife and pressed her to the ground. He lowered his head and kissed his wife¡¯s Pink Lips that were chattering non-stop. This little girl actually dared to laugh at him. The situation just now was because he was afraid that something would happen to her, so he used all his strength to hit the tree demon. Song Yi kissed her Cherry Lips fiercely until he felt that his wife was unable to breathe smoothly under him. Only then did he let go of his lips. ¡°Are you still laughing? If you dare to laugh again, I¡¯ll continue kissing you! ¡± Lin Lei panted heavily as she looked at the man in front of her. He was really petty. Did she only laugh at him a few times? Lin Lei directly took out a mirror from her space and charged at him. Song Yi saw that his wife took a mirror and was about to ask her what she wanted to do? The Mirror directly reflected him. who was that black man in the mirror? Song Yi suddenly realized and reached out to touch his cheek. The hand in the mirror also touched his cheek. Song Yi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ So that black man was me! No wonder his wife laughed at him. When he saw the look in the mirror, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Chapter 228 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Look, you also think that your black face is very laughable, don¡¯t you? ¡± Lin Lei teased with a smile Song Yi suddenly touched a bit of black ash from his face and touched Lin Lei¡¯s cheek. A few black lines appeared on Lin Lei¡¯s fair and tender cheeks, like two tufts of a mustache. Song Yi looked at it and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Lin Lei picked up the mirror and looked at it. She immediately exploded in anger and ran over to Song Yi. She gave him a fierce beating until her hand was tired of beating him. Only then did she stop. ¡°Wife! Does your hand hurt? Do you need me to blow it for you? ¡± Song Yi stood at the side, feeling uneasy. Just now, his wife looked very fierce, but she was especially cute. ¡°Humph! No need, let¡¯s not make a fuss. Let¡¯s go back to the space to tidy up! We should first rescue Xiao Mi! ¡± He wondered how that girl was doing? Lin Lei held Song Yi and returned to the space. The space underwent a huge change again. The mountains surrounded it, and green grass grew everywhere. The distance between the fields had expanded quite a bit. What had happened? ¡°Xiao Mi, are you okay? Where are you? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked The Little Fox did not change when it entered the space. Why did the ten-thousand-year tree demon change so much when it was put into the space? ¡°Master! I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m out. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. Where¡¯s the 10,000-year-old Tree Demon? ¡± They had thought that they would have a fierce battle after entering the space, but Xiao Mi had already come out, which was a good thing. ¡°Him? He¡¯s not a tree demon anymore. Master, you¡¯ll know when you come to the villa! ¡± Xiao MI teased Now that the tree demon had turned into a handsome man, the master and the others would be shocked when they saw him. Lin Lei and Song Yi went to change their clothes and take a shower before going to see Xiao Mi. This brat must be taught a good lesson. If she was allowed to run around like this, wouldn¡¯t she cause trouble? Opening the door, Lin Lei saw a man sitting at the side. A man with white hair draped over his shoulders. He was very handsome. He was drinking tea as he looked up at them. Where did this handsome man come from? How come she didn¡¯t know? Song Yi saw this man when he entered the room. He was dressed in ancient clothes. He was dressed in white and had silver-white hair draped over his shoulders. His appearance gave people a sense of elegance and transcendence. ¡°Master! Are You surprised? Are you shocked? I¡¯m also surprised that he became like this. ¡± Xiao Mi jumped down from the chair and ran to Lin Lei and said smugly. It? Could it be that 10,000-year-old tree demon that became like this? He entered the space and transformed into a human? It was really unbelievable. However, when she thought of how he almost killed her and Song Yi, Lin Lei¡¯s face darkened. Song Yi reached out a hand and pulled his wife behind him. ¡°Senior! Xiao Mi, since you have been released, the matter between us can be considered settled. Now, we can send you out. However, you have to promise not to hurt us again. ¡± Song Yi raised his eyes and said to the tree demon This tree demon was already very difficult to deal with without transforming. Now that it had already transformed into a human form, for the safety of his wife, it was better to let it leave the space! ¡°I¡­ Why should I leave? You guys are the ones who brought me in. ¡°. Jun Mochen said with a smile This space was simply a small world. With so much spiritual energy, why should I leave? When I was just let in, I directly absorbed the spiritual energy in the space and transformed into a human form. If I could stay in this space for a few hundred years, I would definitely ascend to immortality and return to the upper realm. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and walked out from behind Song Yi. Her face was gloomy. ¡°This space is my space. Whoever I want to let go has to leave. You were outside just now and almost heavily injured us. Shouldn¡¯t we settle the score first? ¡± ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s my fault for almost heavily injuring you guys just now, but I can give you a corresponding compensation. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Jun Mochen. I¡¯m a tree demon who has cultivated for nearly ten thousand years. ¡± ¡°Oh? What compensation? If you don¡¯t satisfy us, I can kill you at any time. Do you believe me? ¡±LinnLeii raised her eyebrows and said However, she really wanted to know what kind of compensation he would give her? Xiao Mi had already returned. She and Song Yi had only suffered minor injuries. If he could take out some rare treasures and give them to her, then it was not impossible for her to let this matter go. Lin Lei thought generously in her heart. ¡°My compensation is that I can recognize any one of you as my master. I will let you do your work, but you must agree to one condition of mine. I must stay in this space. ¡± Jun Mochen could see that if he did not give anything, he could not stay in this space. But since he had fallen from the upper realm, he didn¡¯t have any treasures on him! There was no other way but to acknowledge one of them as his master. ¡°ACKNOWLEDGE US as your master? What do we need you to do? Let you use tree roots to kill people like you did just now? ¡± Lin Lei asked If that was the case, he might as well use his weapon to kill people. ¡°No! I¡¯ve already transformed into human form. I¡¯ve already developed an innate skill that allows me to transform into any object or person at will. ¡± After Jun mochen finished speaking, he directly transformed into Song Yi¡¯s appearance. Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi: ¡­ ¡­ He was completely speechless as he stood there in a daze. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had mentioned it in advance, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to believe what he was seeing. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but walk closer to take a closer look. Other than their auras being slightly different, the rest were basically the same. It was enough to make it seem as if it was real. Song Yi raised his eyes in shock. He didn¡¯t expect that what Jun Mochen said was actually true. This skill was indeed not bad. ¡°How is it? Not Bad, right? As my evolution progresses, the number of talents that will rise will increase. Furthermore, I can still guide the two of you in your cultivation if you leave me in the spatial realm, ¡± Jun Mochen said proudly From their reactions, he had basically concluded that they would definitely keep him in the space. ¡°The talent skill is not bad, but if you acknowledge him as your master, what will you do if you don¡¯t listen to us? ¡± Lin Lei said worriedly ¡°Master! You can establish a master-servant contract with him. If he resists, you can make him live or die. With his current ability, he can¡¯t break the contract. ¡± Xiao Mi explained Jun Mochen raised his eyes to look at Xiao Mi. How would she know about the master-servant contract? What kind of spirit beast was she exactly? As soon as she returned to the space, she easily ran out of her body. She had just mentioned the master-servant contract. Initially, she had planned to form an equal contract so that she could leave at any time and she could cancel it But now that she had said it, what should she do? Lin Lei noticed the expression on Jun MOCHEN¡¯s face. She could tell that he was very afraid of the master-servant contract. After listening to Xiao Mi¡¯s explanation, she understood that this contract was very strict and could completely control him. Lin Lei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave the space, then form a master-servant contract! ¡± Chapter 229 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION To leave or not to leave? Jun Mochen thought about it seriously for a few minutes. Rather than returning to the outside world, the Earth¡¯s spiritual energy was lacking. Since his cultivation was constantly regressing, he might as well agree to them now. When the time was right, he would still be able to leave them. ¡°En! I can sign a master-servant contract, but who will sign it with you? ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi by the side. She had her own space and Xiao Mi, but he still had nothing. ¡°CONTRACT WITH MY HUSBAND! ¡± ¡°contract with my wife. ¡± The two of them said at the same time, and they looked at each other and smiled. Song Yi didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just wanted the tree demon to contract with his wife, so that she could increase her martial strength. He didn¡¯t expect his wife to want him to contract with Jun Mochen. ¡°husband! I have space here, and Jun Mochen usually stays in my space. It¡¯s better if you contract with him! ¡± Song Yi thought about it. It was the same for everyone. Song Yi walked in front of the tree demon and looked up at Jun Mochen, who was drinking tea. ¡°What should I do if I contract with you? ¡± Jun mochen looked at him playfully. This couple was very loving. If it was a normal person, they would fight to make a contract with him for the sake of benefits. If not, they might even kill each other. The two of them even gave in to each other. Not Bad. Jun Mochen stood up and forced out a drop of blood essence from his middle finger and placed it on Song Yi¡¯s forehead. A leaf-shaped mark was imprinted on Song Yi¡¯s forehead and disappeared in an instant. Psychic Body? This kid actually had this kind of cultivation physique. Jun MOCHEN could not help but size up Song Yi. Who exactly was he? For some unknown reason, he still felt a familiar feeling towards him. He had fallen and landed on earth. After that, his memories only remained at the moment he was struck down to the lower realm. Any more than that and he wouldn¡¯t be able to remember. After Song Yi and Jun Mochen contracted, they immediately sat down. After a while, the bottleneck from before had been broken through. The advancement beam flashed and he broke through to the primary stage of the emperor spirit realm in one go. Song Yi slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Hubby, that¡¯s great. You¡¯ve advanced again. ¡± ¡°The male owner is so awesome! The contract, he actually broke through and advanced in one go. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! As expected of the innate psychic constitution. ¡± Jun Mochen Patted Song Yi¡¯s shoulder and said It seemed that he didn¡¯t suffer any losses from the contract with him. On the contrary, he might even benefit more in the future, whether it was the master or the spirit pet? Whoever advanced first would bring a certain amount of benefits to the other party. ¡°Master, I¡¯m hungry! Cook and eat, my stomach is going to flatten! ¡± Xiao Mi gently pulled on Lin Lei¡¯s sleeve and looked at her pitifully with her phoenix-like eyes. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Mi coldly, her hand fiercely pinching one side of her ear She said angrily, ¡°you still know how to be hungry? If you didn¡¯t run around and chase after the Little Fox, you would have had your meal by now. I made a big pot of braised meat for you at home. ¡± Xiao Mi lowered her head in grievance. How would he know that so many things would happen just because he was chasing after a little Fox. Fortunately, everyone was safe. If master got hurt because he saved her, she would feel extremely guilty. ¡°Master, I was wrong. I will definitely report to you next time if I have something to do. Can you hurry up and Cook for me now? I am so hungry. ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s Phoenix eyes flashed with tears as she looked at her master. Lin Lei¡¯s heart softened when she saw her pitiful look. Besides, she and Song Yi had run for a few hours and were already hungry. Lin Lei raised her eyes and looked at Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, I will go make some food. Let¡¯s eat first later. ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°anything is fine. After that, let¡¯s have a good rest. ¡± ¡°Jun Mochen, will you eat with US later? ¡± Lin Lei was just about to walk out of the door when she remembered that there was another new member in the space. It was better to ask him what he wanted to eat. ¡°You guys do whatever you want. I can eat anything with you guys. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten anything, ¡± Jun mochen replied with a smile This little girl had a good heart. Why was she still concerned about what she was going to eat? She looked at Song Yi, this silly kid, who was at the side. He was really lucky to have found such a partner. Lin Lei was busy cooking. Song Yi sat on the chair to rest for a while. He sipped his tea and said softly, ¡°Jun Mochen, how did you appear on that mountain and live for 10,000 years? ¡± Jun Mochen sat at the side and was lost in his memories. He only remembered that there was a huge fire. He was hit by a palm until he chose to self-destruct in order to protect himself. This was because he was a tree spirit that self-destructed. The shard wrapped around a tree branch and fell on Earth. He relied on absorbing spiritual energy under the moonlight every day to cultivate until now. ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain everything in a word. I can only say that fate is playing tricks on me. My memory is not complete right now. I only know that I fell from the upper realm! ¡± Jun mochen sighed ¡°Jun Mochen, you and I are similar. My memory isn¡¯t complete either. ¡± Xiao Mi, who was sitting at the side, added after listening Even though Jun mochen wanted to swallow it before. But now that they were a family, Xiao Mi let go of the grudge in her heart and prepared to get along well with him. ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯m sorry about what happened before. If it wasn¡¯t because my lifespan had reached its limit, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen to swallow you, ¡± Jun Mochen said Xiao Mi looked up and said, ¡°I know. This is also a method of cultivation. Since you¡¯ve already transformed into a human form, has your lifespan increased greatly? ¡± Jun mochen nodded. This time, his lifespan had increased by 5,000 years. If he could successfully cultivate and advance within these 5,000 years, he could completely ascend to heaven and leave this low-level plane. Lin Lei went to the kitchen and made a simple braised pork, meat in a pot, and fish soup made from space fish. She also mixed a large basin of cold dishes and steamed two pots of rice. ¡°Hubby, come and eat! ¡± Lin Lei said consciously ¡°En! We¡¯ll be there soon, ¡± Song Yi replied ¡°The dishes are ready. Let¡¯s go eat first. After eating, we¡¯ll have a good rest. I was too tired just now. ¡°. Song Yi stood up and said. His stomach was also very hungry. He felt that he could eat a cow in no time! When the few of them came to the kitchen, Lin Lei had already filled the table. Lin Lei scooped rice for each of them and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s time to eat! ¡± Xiao Mi quickly picked up a piece of red braised meat and swallowed it without chewing. She reached out her chopsticks and picked up another piece. Song Yi also ate the food quite quickly. Lin Lei was not willing to be outdone and had already eaten the second bowl of rice. Jun mochen looked on with amusement. Were these ordinary things so delicious? Jun mochen picked up a piece of braised pork and put it into his mouth. It tasted pretty good! He then picked up a few other dishes with his chopsticks and tasted them. No wonder they ate so quickly. The taste of this dish was pretty good, especially the fish soup. Jun Mochen¡¯s speed of picking up the dishes and filling the rice also slowly increased. The few of them were at the dining table and didn¡¯t give in to each other. Where did you do such a big thing? The dishes were all eaten in less than half an hour. Xiao Mi burped in satisfaction. ¡°Master, I¡¯m finally full. ¡± Chapter 230 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You! Apart from eating, you don¡¯t have any other potential. You¡¯re like a good-for-nothing, a glutton, ¡± Lin Lei teased This smelly girl ate every day. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t gain any weight. If she was a child with a fat body, she would have weighed 200 pounds by now. Seeing that everyone had stopped eating, Lin Lei waved her hand and the things on the table disappeared. ¡°Girl, where did you get this space? It¡¯s so magical, ¡± Jun mochen asked From the moment he entered this space, he felt that this space was not an ordinary space. First of all, the spiritual energy here was very abundant, just like the planes in the upper realm. Secondly, there was actually a spiritual pet like xiao mi in this space. He could not tell exactly what kind of spiritual pet XIAO MI was. In any case, it was very special. It was probably still in its infancy stage. When it grew older, it would transform into other forms. In any case, Jun Mochen did not believe that Xiao Mi was just a simple spiritual pet cat? He had never heard of a cat cultivating to become a God. A cat should be from the same family as a tiger. Could it be that Xiao Mi was a black tortoise? ¡°I was born with this space. I¡¯m not too sure about other things. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said She hadn¡¯t had the chance to tell Song Yi about her rebirth in this body, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to say that she had been reincarnated from 20 years ago. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m just curious how a mortal could have such a magical space. I don¡¯t have any other meaning. How is the time in this space divided? ¡± Jun Mochen said ¡°It¡¯s 1:100. One day outside, one day inside, and 100 days inside. ¡± Xiao Mi added ¡°really? That¡¯s good. Then I¡¯ll stay in this space to cultivate. If there¡¯s nothing special, don¡¯t bother me. ¡± Jun Mochen said in surprise This space was indeed a heaven defying existence. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t killed this girl back then. If he had killed her, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter this space. Thinking of this, Jun Mochen couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. ¡°What¡¯s so fun about cultivation? It¡¯s better to go out and play more, ¡± Xiao Mi retorted with a pout Lin Lei was sitting at the side. She quickly stretched out her right hand and patted Xiao Mi¡¯s head She said angrily, ¡°you can be undisciplined by yourself. Don¡¯t lead others astray. He¡¯s different from Hong Yu. Hong Yu is an ordinary person. She doesn¡¯t need to cultivate. ¡± ¡°Jun Mochen, you can¡¯t stay in this space all the time. From tomorrow onwards, you¡¯ll accompany me to the army, ¡± Song Yi said with a twinkle in his eyes He wanted him to familiarize himself with his working environment. In the future, if anything unexpected happened to him, he could take his place in the army so that he could accompany his wife to do other things. This was something that he had already planned in his heart. After Song Yi finished speaking, Lin Lei immediately understood the meaning behind his words. She smiled knowingly. This fool was really thinking of her at all times. He was worried that if something happened to her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect herself. Jun Mochen¡¯s expression was difficult. He didn¡¯t want to go out every day. He had just transformed into a human and wanted to cultivate properly. ¡°I only promised to help you guys with some matters? I didn¡¯t say that I would go out every day to help you guys with some matters? ¡± Song Yi raised his eyes to look at him and his thin lips lightly curled up. ¡°We just had a contract and you don¡¯t listen to my orders? Then it would be better to cancel the contract. ¡± Jun Mochen:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This Stinky Brat was really extremely black-bellied. It was as if he was certain of his own intentions. Jun Mochen sighed and spoke the truth. ¡°I just advanced and my foundation isn¡¯t stable. This plane doesn¡¯t have any medicinal pills to consolidate it. I can only cultivate in this space every day. You guys have to be considerate. ¡± ¡°MEDICINAL PILLS? Jun Mochen, what medicinal pills do you need? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were crafty as she asked She was a level four alchemist! ¡°A level three spirit fortifying pill. When I died, I was just a branch. I don¡¯t know where my storage ring went. ¡± ¡°If I can provide you with a level three spirit fortifying pill, would you be able to accompany Song Yi to work? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s right hand knocked on the table as she asked A level three spirit fortifying pill. When she was refining the medicine, she had just refined over 100 pills and they were still in the storage box! ¡°You have grade three spirit fortifying pills? Could it be that you are an alchemist? ¡± Jun mochen immediately guessed that Lin Lei might be an alchemist. He had really been muddled by the contract space. Only people with strong mental strength could do it. The girl had such strong mental strength, so it was naturally possible for her to be an alchemist. Jun Mochen¡¯s heart became excited. Could it be that he could have as many medicinal pills as he wanted? Lin Lei nodded and raised her eyes to look at him. Her tone was firm as she said again, ¡°I can provide you with unlimited medicinal pills. The condition is that you must obey us. Can you do it? ¡± Jun Mochen did not hesitate at all and immediately nodded. Xiao Mi silently lit a candle for Jun Mochen in her heart. This old fellow had really lived in vain for so many years. Just like that, he was cheated by his own master. Song Yi smiled at the side but did not say anything. When he discovered that his wife was cheating people, her appearance was really very cute. Lin Lei waved her hand and took out a bottle, throwing it directly to Jun Mochen. Jun Mochen immediately caught it and opened it to take a look. There were actually more than 100 grade 3 MEDICINAL PILLS INSIDE He felt that it was extremely unbelievable. Since when did grade 3 medicinal pills become like cabbages? This time, there were more than 100 of them. Does this mean that I can eat them like candy when I eat them in the future? Lin Lei yawned. She was so tired that she couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go back to our room and sleep for a while. We have to rush back later. ¡± ¡°En! I¡¯m also very tired. I need to sleep too. ¡± Song Yi stood up and went back to sleep with his wife. ¡°Master! Have a good rest! I¡¯ll go take care of some things in my space. ¡± Xiao Mi immediately tried to please him Sigh! It was all because he was chasing that Little Fox. So many things had happened. Looking at Master¡¯s haggard appearance, he must be very anxious to rush over. ¡°Oh right! Xiao Mi, why do I feel that the space has become much bigger. ¡± Lin Lei turned around and asked The moment she entered the space, she found that the space was much bigger than before, and there were also some tall mountains and trees. Xiao Mi shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. When I came out of his body, the space was already like this. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyes to look at Jun Mochen, hoping that he would give her a satisfactory answer. ¡°I remember that when I entered the space, I absorbed a large amount of spiritual energy from the space. I don¡¯t know anything else, ¡± Jun Mochen said frankly At that time, when he was frantically advancing, he didn¡¯t divert his attention to look at the changes in his surroundings. Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ The two of them didn¡¯t know why the space had become like this, so they were even more clueless¡­ ¡­ He sighed. It was better for him to go back and wash up and sleep. Chapter 231 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei and Song Yi returned to their bedroom and had a good night¡¯s sleep. It was already ten hours later when Lin Lei woke up again. Song Yi still had to rush back to work in the morning He had to set off quickly. He didn¡¯t even know what time it was outside? ¡°Hubby! Wake up, we have to get up and set off, ¡± Lin Lei pushed Song Yi beside her and called out softly Song Yi heard his wife calling out to him. He rubbed his eyes and woke up. He sat up and put on his clothes. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go out immediately. ¡± Lin Lei changed her clothes and pulled Song Yi out of the space. Looking at the sky outside, it should be dawn soon. ¡°WIFE! There¡¯s still time. Let¡¯s walk out slowly. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She thought of the Little White Fox from before. She didn¡¯t know if he was waiting for her at the intersection. Because of Jun Mochen¡¯s departure, a huge pit appeared on the ground outside. The road was also full of potholes because of the previous battle. It was very difficult to walk on. The two of them took a long time to walk out completely. Lin Lei looked at the intersection where they came from and looked around. The Little White Fox wasn¡¯t waiting for them there. Strange, where did the Little Fox go She wanted to give him the spiritual spring water. It was already late. Song Yi and she couldn¡¯t spend too much time waiting for him here. ¡°Wife! What are you looking at? Let¡¯s leave this place quickly. ¡± Looking at his wife looking around, it seemed like she was looking for something? ¡°Then this little Fox isn¡¯t waiting for us at the intersection. I think we should come back next time. Give him the spiritual spring water again! ¡± Lin Lei sighed and said This wasn¡¯t considered breaking his promise to him. He left on his own, and it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to give it to him. He had so much spirit spring water in his space, so just giving him some was enough for him to use. Song Yi looked up to see that it wasn¡¯t early anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go! When I have time, I¡¯ll follow you up this mountain to look for him. Give him the spring water again. ¡± The two followed the traces of their previous footsteps and slowly descended the mountain. Fortunately, it was summer, and the road was wet, leaving footprints. If it weren¡¯t for the Little Fox, the mountain might not have been able to descend. The two of them had just reached the foot of the mountain and were about to leave. Suddenly, the sound of a Fox¡¯s cry came from the mountain. It was a very miserable cry. It was like a heart-wrenching roar that could be heard all over the mountain. What was going on? Could it be that the Little Fox was in some kind of danger? ¡°Can we go up and see him? ¡°. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him leading the way, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find you so quickly. ¡°. ¡°Xiao Mi fell into the ten-thousand-year-old tree demon because she was chasing after her. It wasn¡¯t the Little Fox who intentionally set her up, ¡± Lin Lei said as she looked up at the mountain. ¡°Alright! But we have to remember the route clearly. It¡¯ll be terrible if we get lost. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and took out some flour from her space. She made marks as she walked up the mountain. This way, she should be able to go down the mountain as long as she followed the traces of the white flour. The fox-like screams continued. Lin Lei and Song Yi were getting closer and closer to the place where the screams were coming from. When they reached the top of the mountain, Lin Lei finally saw the Little Fox again. He was guarding a big Fox and crying. ¡°What happened to the Little Fox? ¡± Lin Lei walked over, squatted down and asked softly ¡°My mother, she died. She doesn¡¯t want me anymore. She left me, ¡± the Little Fox cried and said incoherently. Lin Lei looked at the big white Fox lying on the side. Was this the Little Fox¡¯s mother? Lin Lei reached out her hand to touch the Fox¡¯s claws and gently checked her pulse. Although her pulse was very weak, she should still be alive. ¡°Little Fox, don¡¯t cry. Tell me what happened to your mother. She still has a little bit. Although her pulse is very weak, she is not dead yet. ¡± The Little Fox immediately stopped crying. She looked up at Lin Lei and begged, ¡°If you know how to feel her pulse, you will definitely be able to save her, right? When my mother gave birth to me, she was met with the wrath of heaven. Her cultivation was forced back by half. ¡°Previously, my father brought my mother to other mountains to look for herbs to treat my mother. In the end, my mother came back alone and fainted on the mountain. ¡°When I was waiting for you in the mountain, I sensed my mother¡¯s aura. ¡°When I rushed to the mountain, my mother had already fainted on the mountain. ¡± The wrath of the heavens was giving birth This truly was a great mother. She would rather suffer the wrath of the heavens than give birth to this Little Fox. Lin Lei thought back to the time when she had encountered the life-returning pill of the sixth rank refined by skythunder. She took out a pill from her dimensional pocket. ¡°This is a pill of the sixth rank that I accidentally refined. I don¡¯t know if it will be of any use to your mother¡¯s injuries. I¡¯ll feed it to her now. What do you think? ¡± Lin Lei asked the Little Fox She herself didn¡¯t know if this pill would be of any use to the old Fox. She could only treat it as a last resort, hoping that it would save her life. Linley felt that if he didn¡¯t do something soon, the Old Fox wouldn¡¯t have much time left. ¡°You have a medicinal pill of the sixth rank? Fine, of course. ¡°. The Little Fox knew that even if her mother didn¡¯t die, she would be dying soon. She truly didn¡¯t expect this woman to have a medicinal pill of the sixth rank. When the Little Fox was born, she had an inheritance. She knew that this world wasn¡¯t made up of many planes, but her own plane was very low-level. She really didn¡¯t expect such a low-level plane eye to actually have an alchemist, and even let her meet one. Was it because of some unknown reason that she didn¡¯t want her mother to die. Lin Lei gently placed the medicinal pill into the old Fox¡¯s mouth. The medicinal pill melted as soon as it entered the mouth and quickly disappeared. After a while, the old Fox¡¯s Pale face had a trace of redness. Not long after, the Old Fox opened his eyes and looked around. How could a human appear in this mountain. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! My mother has finally woken up. Just now, she really scared me to death. ¡± The Little Fox cried happily. The Old Fox recovered from his shock and looked up. Was He dreaming! Why did he feel that his injuries were getting better! Could it be that the two humans beside him had saved him? ¡°Child! Stop crying. Did something happen? Why did my injuries suddenly get better? ¡± The Old Fox asked The Little Fox wiped away his tears and turned to Lin Lei and the others. He explained to the Old Fox, ¡°mother, I found you unconscious on the mountain. It was the two of them who came here and fed you a grade-6 medicinal pill. Only then did you wake up. ¡± ¡°GRADE-6 MEDICINAL PILL? Did I hear wrongly? There are medicinal pills in this plane? ¡± Only then did the old Fox take a serious look at the two humans. If they had grade-6 medicinal pills, then they were not ordinary humans. What was their purpose in coming to this mountain? Also, grade-6 medicinal pills were very precious medicinal pills, and they actually fed her like this. How was she going to repay this favor! ! Lin Lei noticed the old Fox¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, and raised her eyes to look at her Her thin lips raised slightly. ¡°I came to this mountain to look for my spiritual pet. I met your child by chance, and only then did I realize that you were seriously ill. Coincidentally, I had refined a medicinal pill before, so I casually fed it to you! ¡± Chapter 232 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s gaze was serious, and her tone was calm as if she was talking about a grade 6 medicinal pill. It was as ordinary as cabbages, and it made the White Fox feel an inexplicable warmth in her heart. ¡°Miss, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for this medicinal pill of yours, I might have¡­ ¡± Lin Lei: ¡°IT¡¯S NOTHING! Meeting your child and letting me lead the way is a kind of fate. Are you feeling better? I don¡¯t know if this medicinal pill will work on you. ¡± This was the first time she had used a medicinal pill to save someone, and she didn¡¯t know how effective it would be. ¡°Much better. The main reason is that I suffered internal injuries while resisting the wrath of Heaven. In this plane, I can only recuperate slowly. If I want to completely cure it, I can only slowly recuperate in a place with sufficient spiritual energy. ¡°. The White Fox sighed A place with sufficient spiritual energy The Little Fox was startled. Then, wasn¡¯t sister¡¯s space a place with sufficient spiritual energy? The Little Fox ran in front of Lin Lei and knelt down. She said sincerely, ¡°sister! Can I beg you to let my mother enter your space? As a reward, I am willing to be your spiritual pet for life. Is that okay? ¡± Lin Lei did not know what to do after the Little Fox knelt down? ¡°Miss? May I ask if what Little Fox said is true? Is there really spiritual energy in the space? ¡± The White Fox immediately stood up when she heard the words ¡®spiritual energy space¡¯ . This low-level plane was actually owned by someone. It was a space that could store living things, and it contained a large amount of spiritual energy. It was unbelievable. ¡°En! I do have a space. Little Fox just went in. ¡± The girl said that it was great that she really had a space like this! If they went in to cultivate together, would they be able to transform into human form soon? Oh right, where¡¯s Black Fox! Where is he I¡¯ve been awake for so long, why hasn¡¯t he appeared yet? ¡°Child! Where¡¯s your father? ¡± White Fox suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Father? Mother, I also want to ask where your father is. When I reached the mountain, I found you lying here alone. ¡± ¡°Oh no, something must have happened to your father. When we came back, we encountered a snake attack. Your father wanted to protect me, so he let me come back first. But he hasn¡¯t come back yet, ¡± White Fox said anxiously She lifted her foot to walk forward to look for the Black Fox, but after just a few steps, her body became weak and fell down again. Lin Lei went forward and squatted down, stopping the White Fox from standing up. ¡°You¡¯ve just taken medicine, and your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t move. ¡°where did you break up ¡°Tell me the exact location, and I¡¯ll go take a look. Maybe he¡¯s still fighting with the snake or injured and resting in the same place. Don¡¯t worry too much. ¡± The White Fox¡¯s eyes were filled with tears She sobbed and said, ¡°he took this risk because of me. That snake has been watching over a spiritual grass for thousands of years. We secretly went to pick it, but the snake still found it. ¡± This was truly a pair of Fox husband and wife who were deeply in love. Lin Lei was moved by their deep love and wanted to help them. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go take a look, okay? ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°Yes! But there¡¯s one thing that you must stand behind me. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really willing to help me! I really don¡¯t know what to say to you. We separated about five miles south. ¡± Lin Lei frowned. ¡°Okay! How about this, you guys go into my space to rest first. We¡¯ll go there and take a look first. ¡± The White Fox did not think and immediately nodded. She wanted to go in and take a look at what that space looked like. Five miles was not far, nor was it close. The two of them had to hurry and bring them directly into the space, so that they would not have to come back again in a while. There was not much time left. She did not know how Little Fox¡¯s father was doing! Little Fox looked up at Lin Lei and said firmly, ¡°sister! You must help me save my father, okay? I¡¯ll repay you in the future. ¡°. Lin Lei squatted down and patted the Little Fox¡¯s head. She said gently, ¡°En! I will go there to take a look first. You and your mother will stay in the space for a while. You take good care of your mother. ¡± ¡°En! I am a big child now. I will take care of my mother. ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and put the two of them into the space. She also told Xiao Mi to take good care of the two of them. She was worried that Xiao Mi would find trouble with the Little Fox. Lin Lei and Song Yi set off inside. After walking for half an hour, they arrived at the accident site. It was obvious that there had been an intense battle here. The tree collapse was very serious, and it was not man-made damage. It was obviously left behind by an animal. Song Yi let his wife follow behind him. The two of them walked a few hundred meters forward. In front of them, they saw a huge python lying on the ground. Not Far Away, there was a black Fox lying. This should be the Little Fox¡¯s father. Lin Lei checked the python first. It was completely dead. A python that had been cultivating for thousands of years was full of treasures. She could not leave any heavenly objects here. Lin Lei waved her hand and stored it in the space for future medicinal use. Lin Lei squatted down to check. The Black Fox felt its pulse and it was still beating. It must have fainted from its heavy injuries. It took out a level six life recovery pill and fed it. The Black Fox¡¯s injuries were immediately under control. His injuries were different from the White Fox¡¯s. If he wanted to cure it completely, he would have to go back and study the medical books. After Concoct a few pills for him, he should be able to recover completely. The Black Fox woke up very quickly. It opened its eyes and looked at the two people in confusion. It was strange that there were still people in the deep mountains and forests! Seeing that the Black Fox had woken up, Lin Lei directly summoned the White Fox mother and son from her space. When the two foxes saw each other, they hugged each other tightly with tears in their eyes. Lin Lei was very envious of this kind of relationship. Even after 10,000 years together, they were still as close as glue. Song Yi reached out to hug his wife and said in a low voice, ¡°wife, after 10,000 years, we will also be like them. ¡± Lin Lei leaned on Song Yi¡¯s body and nodded with a smile. The White Fox told the Black Fox everything that had just happened. After the Black Fox heard this, it stood up with difficulty and walked in front of Lin Lei. It knelt down and said, ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough for your great kindness! You saved us today, and the two of us will be the masters of our couple in the future. We have decided to swear an oath to make you our masters. ¡± The White Fox also walked over and knelt down. ¡°Miss, please take us in. When our injuries recover, we will definitely help you. ¡± ¡°SISTER! Please take us in! My mother¡¯s injuries can only be cured in your space. ¡± The Little Fox also knelt down towards Lin Lei Lin Lei¡¯s head started to ache. This family of three really had a similar temper. They all knelt down to beg others. Lin Lei reached out to help the White Fox up. ¡°You guys get up first. I can¡¯t take advantage of your situation. If you guys are injured now, you can go to my space to rest. If you really decide to stay in the future, I will sign a contract with you. ¡± ¡°No! We want to sign a contract with you now. ¡± The Black Fox said seriously Chapter 233 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The White Fox couple stood up, raised their claws, and forced out a drop of blood essence. They muttered an incantation, and a huge circle of light appeared beneath them, wrapping around Lin Lei. The blood essence flew between Lin Lei¡¯s brows and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Their actions were too fast. By the time Lin Lei reacted, the circle of time had already attacked her, so she could only accept it. The Little Fox saw that her parents had already acknowledged her as their master in front of him. She was extremely anxious, so she quickly followed her parents¡¯example and made a contract with Lin Lei. Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This family of three was really similar. They really didn¡¯t go back on their word. Since they had already acknowledged their master, then it was fine to accept them Since the space was very big, they could easily settle down. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°You guys can rest in the space to recuperate. There¡¯s everything in the space. If you need anything, just look for Xiao Mi or Jun moli. ¡± ¡°Jun Mochen, that Old Tree Demon? He¡¯s in your space too. This old fellow moved earlier than me! ¡± The Black Fox said in surprise Lin Lei nodded. ¡°En! It¡¯s much more convenient for you guys to get to know each other. Now, I don¡¯t have time to chat with you guys anymore. You guys go into the space first and stay there. We still have to rush back. We still have things to do during the day. ¡± The three foxes nodded obediently. Lin Lei waved her hand and directly put them into the space. ¡°Hubby! Our harvest this trip was really not small. We took in a tree demon and even a Fox family, ¡± Lin Lei said with a sigh Song Yi patted his wife¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°mm! This is all because of my wife¡¯s good fortune! Also, your kind-hearted nature has succeeded. If you don¡¯t save the White Fox, there won¡¯t be any BLACK FOXES COMING OVER! ¡± The corners of Lin Lei¡¯s mouth curved into a smile when she heard that. She stretched out her hand and hit Song Yi to tease him. ¡°How can you praise people like that? Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost dawn. We still have to rush back to the factory? ¡± Song Yi nodded. He had to rush back to the mountain. There was still a long way to go before they reached home. The two of them set off on their journey. When they arrived, they were in a heavy mood and did not carefully observe their surroundings. When they returned, Lin Lei relaxed her body and mind as she looked at the surrounding environment. No one had ever stepped into this deep mountain and old forest. It was really too beautiful. When they returned to the courtyard, the sky was already bright. Lin Lei looked at the time and it was already half past six. At this time, she could only return to her space to have a meal and change her clothes. Lin Lei held Song Yi¡¯s hand and returned to her space. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go take a shower. Come to the dining room to eat later. You can go to work. ¡± ¡°En! Wife, don¡¯t be too tired. Just make some simple food. ¡± Lin Lei took a simple shower and changed her clothes. Without Hong Yu in this space, it was really inconvenient. No one made food. Lin Lei went to the kitchen and made some steamed buns and a pot of porridge. The fragrance of the steamed buns soon attracted Xiao Mi, the greedy cat, over. ¡°Master! Did you make steamed buns? How many did you make? ¡±XiaooMii lay on the cabinet and asked with saliva in her mouth. ¡°You! All you know how to do is eat! Fox and his wife, have you made the arrangements for me? ¡± Xiao Mi stood up and pouted. ¡°Master! Now you care about Little Fox? You don¡¯t like me anymore. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This girl, is she jealous Why didn¡¯t I see her jealous of Hong Yu before. Lin Lei Patted Xiao Mi¡¯s head and comforted her softly, ¡°No! They just came in. Take care of them for a while. There are still some places that they don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! You¡¯re the little master of this space. If you don¡¯t care, who will! ¡± Xiao Mi said, ¡°that¡¯s more like it! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged it. They don¡¯t want to live in a big villa and like to make a nest outside. I¡¯ve asked them to build their own nest. ¡± Lin Lei saw that the steamed buns were done. She lifted the lid and took out the good steamed buns first. Then, she continued to steam a pot and picked up a few big steamed buns and placed them on the plate. Lin Lei placed the plate on the table. She saw that Xiao Mi was still in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking about? ¡°Little Glutton cat, come over and eat the steamed buns quickly. ¡± Xiao Mi finally came back to her senses and immediately rushed over. Just as she was about to pick up a steamed bun, Lin Lei quickly slapped her hand. Lin Lei pointed at the steaming steamed Bun and said, ¡°little silly girl, the steamed BUN is still hot! You can eat it later. Be careful not to burn your tongue. You won¡¯t be able to eat anything anymore. ¡± Xiao Mi nodded her head, feeling wronged. The steamed Bun had just come out of the pot. It was very hot. ¡°What are you two talking about? Xiao Mi seems to be very wronged. Did she make a mistake again? ¡± Song Yi walked over from afar. He didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw the two of them at the table! Lin Lei said, ¡°her! The steamed bun just came out of the pot and she wanted to pick it up and eat it. ¡± ¡°Xiao Mi! That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. The steamed Bun just came out of the pot and it¡¯s very hot. Whether it¡¯s your little hand or mouth, it¡¯s very painful, ¡± Song Yi said earnestly ¡°En! I promise I won¡¯t do it again. ¡± Xiao MI nodded Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had already showered and came over, so it was time to eat. Lin Lei stretched out her hand and gently patted Xiao Mi, ordering, ¡°go and call everyone over to eat. Ask them if they want to eat. I¡¯ve steamed the steamed Bun. ¡± They had already acknowledged her and Song Yi as their masters, so they had to take care of each other as a family. ¡°Master! I¡¯ve asked the Fox couple just now. They¡¯re going into seclusion to cultivate, so they won¡¯t be coming over to eat the buns. Little Fox can come over in a while, and Jun Moli can come over too! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and went to the kitchen to get a few more sets of bowls and chopsticks. She took out all the buns from the pot and placed them in a big basin. She also poured out the porridge. Song Yi followed closely into the kitchen and brought out the buns and porridge. Little Fox and Jun Mochen came to the kitchen. Was it still strange to see a big round White Bun? ¡°Eat! There are Buns, and there¡¯s porridge. You two can eat as much as you like, ¡± Lin Lei ordered loudly Lin Lei and Song Yi sat down and started eating. If they were to over-treat the two of them, they might even feel uncomfortable and not dare to eat more! Xiao Mi picked up 20 buns and started eating in front of them. The few of them ate enthusiastically, causing little Fox and Jun Mochen to quickly enter a state of eating and snatching the buns. Lin Lei wrapped up two large pots of buns and there was not much left. She also finished all the porridge. As Little Fox did not transform into human form, she ate slowly and was only 80% full. She secretly swore that she would cultivate in a while and transform into human form as soon as possible so that she could eat delicious food. Jun mochen originally did not think much of the food made by these ordinary things. After eating the two meals made by Lin Lei, he sighed. The feeling of having a full stomach was really not bad! Song Yi wiped his mouth. ¡°Jun Mochen, I want to bring you to the factory in a while so that you can familiarize yourself with the environment with me and see what I usually do. ¡± Song Yi secretly swore in his heart that he would train him as soon as possible. If he wanted to stay at home with his wife, he would let him work for him. Jun mochen suddenly felt a chill on his back. He looked at Song Yi at the side. This brat wanted him to join the army. It was probably not that simple! However, on second thought, they had already allowed him to enter the space and gave him enough pills He was only helping him a little, so it didn¡¯t matter. Chapter 234 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at Jun mochen with a smile. After he was trained, Song Yi would have more time to spend with her. Just thinking about it made him happy. Song Yi was too busy working every day. Although they were not short of money now, Lin Lei could see that he liked his current job very much. Now with Jun Mochen¡¯s help, the two of them would definitely have a lot more time together. Jun Mochen raised his eyes and looked at Lin Lei. The way this girl looked at him was full of naked scheming. These two were really not a family. They did not enter the same house! Song Yi saw that his wife was staring at Jun Mochen. He suddenly felt uncomfortable and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Jun Mochen, transform so that I can bring you out. ¡± The few of them could sense that Song Yi¡¯s tone was very wrong. The air was cold and they all raised their eyes to look at him. Jun Mochen felt a chill on his back. This kid was even jealous of me. Didn¡¯t he know that his wife saw that he was scheming against him? Jun Mochen felt very helpless in his heart. Now that he had acknowledged him as his master, as the saying went, a person had no choice but to lower his head under the eaves. Jun mochen sighed lightly and turned into a small potted plant so that Song Yi could take it away. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. This fool was actually jealous! ¡°Hubby! Go early and come back early. I have a big surprise for you tonight, ¡± Lin Lei said to Song Yi Shyly with her thoughts Her period had finally left She could finally consummate the marriage with him tonight. Lin Lei waved her hand and sent Song Yi and the others out of the space. She still had to go check on the Black Fox¡¯s injuries. Song Yi only reacted after leaving the space. His wife seemed to have told him that she had a surprise for him when she came back at night? He looked up and saw that it was already 7 o¡¯clock. If he didn¡¯t hurry, it would be too late. He picked up the potted plant and walked to the army. Xiao Zhang saw that the deputy director was actually carrying a potted plant to work. He wondered when he had fallen in love with potted plants. ¡°Director, do you need me to water it before sending it to you? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You go about Your Business. I wasn¡¯t around all day yesterday. Nothing special happened, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright! Su Qi, he came to look for you yesterday. I told him that you went out! ¡± Song Yi nodded. He was probably asking about work. ¡°How about this! Xiao Zhang, help me tell him to come and look for me at noon. I have something to discuss with him at noon. ¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do it right away! ¡± Song Yi carried the potted plant and returned to his office to put it down. He took out the registration list and started reading it seriously. They would officially leave the factory tomorrow. It was also the day that he would send them to the mountains for training. He hoped that there would be a few useful people in this batch of people. Xiao Mi stood up and burped. ¡°Master! I¡¯ll go back and sleep for a while. If there¡¯s anything, you can call me. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Xiao Mi had not rested since she came back. She had planted a lot of new crops in the space. At least she knew how to make up for her mistakes. After Xiao Mi left, Lin Lei looked up at the Little Fox. Its snow-white fur was so beautiful that she could not help but reach out to touch it. ¡°Little Fox, where did you build your nest? Why aren¡¯t you staying in the villa? ¡± Little Fox shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either! Father doesn¡¯t agree. ¡± Lin Lei sighed lightly. Black Fox definitely wanted to distinguish between master and servant so that she could let them do things in the future so that she could repay her. ¡°where are you building your nest? I want to check on your father¡¯s injuries. ¡± When Little Fox heard that her father was injured, she immediately stood up nervously and looked up at her master. ¡°Is my father heavily injured? ¡± She was blaming herself in her heart. She had forgotten everything after entering the space She was only thinking about eating, drinking, and having fun, and she actually did not notice that her father was injured? Lin Lei noticed that Little Fox was lowering her head and blaming herself for not finding out that her father was injured in time. She squatted down and comforted him softly, ¡°it¡¯s fine! With me around, your father will definitely be fine! ¡± Little Fox nodded. With her master around, she would definitely cure her father. ¡°Master! Father built a house on the South side of the mountain! Quickly go and help me check if his injuries are alright! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and followed little Fox towards the south side of the mountain. When they reached the foot of the south side of the mountain, they moved very quickly and had already built a wooden house. The White Fox was lying in the house while the Black Fox was feeding the White Fox. She was really envious. The Black Fox was really good to her and did not abandon her. The White Fox looked up at her master and wanted to get up Lin Lei hurriedly stopped it. ¡°You need to stay in bed to recuperate from your illness. You need to rest well. I¡¯m here to take a look at the Black Fox¡¯s injuries. Yesterday, I only treated it briefly. It doesn¡¯t cure the root of the problem. I still need to take other pills to recuperate. ¡± The White Fox nodded its head gratefully. It recognized that its master was really amazing. He had such a heaven-defying space and was even a rare alchemist. Lin Lei squatted on the ground and stretched out her hand to take the Black Fox¡¯s pulse. Her body¡¯s skills were not bad. She would just need to give him two more healing pills and slowly recover. Lin Lei took out the pills and fed one to the Black Fox. ¡°EAT IT and recuperate. How does it feel? ¡± The Black Fox quickly swallowed it and squatted to the side to recuperate. After half an hour, his body was much smoother than before. The Black Fox was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Master, do you still have this medicine? My injuries are already half healed. If I have another one, it should be enough. ¡± Lin Lei thought that her diagnosis was the same as hers. She waved her hand and took out another pill and placed it on the table. ¡°thank you for the medicine, master. ¡± The Black Fox said excitedly She thought that her choice yesterday was indeed the right one. With this master, with the existence of the heaven-defying space, as long as their family worked hard in this place for a few hundred years, they would definitely transform into a human form. Didn¡¯t Jun Mochen transform into a human form before he entered the world? ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Father¡¯s injuries will be healed soon! ¡± Little Fox shouted happily from the side Little Fox entered the House and quietly stayed by the side, afraid that she would disturb the master from treating her father. ¡°Old man! quickly take out the medicinal herbs and give them to master. ¡± Black Fox was stunned. She then realized that the old woman wanted her to hand over the wisdom grass. Now, there was already space to recuperate her body. This wisdom grass was indeed of little use to them. Black Fox opened her mouth and spat out the wisdom grass. Lin Lei saw Black Fox open her mouth and spit out a grass. Just as she was curious to take a look, the wisdom grass had a huge change because of the spatial spiritual energy. It actually bloomed. Seven flowers of different colors. It was really strange that one of their roots had seven different kinds of flowers. The White Fox was surprised. ¡°Old man, is this the divine grass that has bloomed? ¡± The Black Fox was also shocked. This grass had caused that smelly snake to guard it for thousands of years, yet it had not bloomed. It had just bloomed in space. It was truly divine and wonderful! Lin Lei squatted down and gently picked it up. ¡°This grass! What¡¯s its use? ¡± After taking a closer look, she immediately shouted in disbelief, ¡°could this grass be a legendary seven star grass that can increase one¡¯s cultivation? ¡± Chapter 235 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The White Fox nodded. ¡°This herb is called the wisdom herb, also known as the seven star grass. It has two effects. If you consume it before it blooms and bears fruit, you can cultivate your body¡¯s constitution. If you let someone who was born unable to cultivate consume it, you can instantly become a peerless genius! ¡°Also, after he blooms and bears fruit, he can immediately refine pills and consume it. It can increase this person¡¯s cultivation. As for how much it can increase, it still depends. ¡°What¡¯s the condition of consuming this person¡¯s cultivation physique? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. So it was not too different from what she had learned from the books. The spiritual grass underground was rapidly undergoing changes, and the flowers were preparing to fall off. ¡°NOT GOOD! Master, you have to bring the herbs to the pharmacy now and refine them into pills. If the fruit falls down, the medicinal effect will be reduced by half, ¡± said the Black Fox hurriedly It must be because this spiritual grass had been growing for too long and lacked spiritual energy. As soon as it entered the space, it sucked in a large amount of spiritual energy and absorbed it without restraint, causing it to immediately bloom and bear fruit. When the fruit fell to the ground and turned into seeds, the medicinal effect would automatically be reduced. When Lin Lei heard this situation, she did not waste any time. She picked up the divine grass and quickly returned to the alchemy lab. She had only read a brief introduction of this divine grass in a book before. The ALCHEMY lab did not have this kind of herb, so it had never refined this kind of medicinal pill. The flowers on the grass fell one after another, slowly bearing small fruits. Lin Lei hardened her heart and directly threw the grass into the pill furnace. Then, she added more than 100 other precious medicinal herbs into the pill furnace. If this was seen by other alchemists, they would definitely loudly scold Lin Lei for squandering. She had used so many top-tier medicinal herbs on her first try. ¡°Old man! Do you think master will succeed? ¡± Black Fox sighed. ¡°Old Woman! Don¡¯t have too much hope. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how difficult it is to refine this seven star pill. In the past, every time grandfather hired someone to refine it, he would have to prepare at least ten divine herbs before he could succeed. That¡¯s one pill. ¡± ¡°Father, I believe master will definitely succeed! ¡± The Little Fox said with a firm gaze Black Fox stood there and slowly sank into his memories. The Fox clan was originally one of the three great clans in the demon world. Ten thousand years ago, on the day he and White Fox got married, there was a riot in the Fox clan and countless people died. At that time, the clan leader of the White Fox clan was his grandfather. He used his last bit of cultivation to throw the two of them into the space-time turbulence. The two of them gritted their teeth and resisted the pressure of space-time in order to return in the future to take revenge. Their cultivation fell again and again. When they landed in this small plane, they were beaten back to their original form and almost became two ordinary foxes. After thousands of years of continuous effort, their cultivation reached the peak of this plane. No matter how hard they tried, they could not cultivate. They were greatly disappointed. The Earth was lacking in spiritual energy, so no matter how hard they tried, they could not succeed. At this moment, White Fox actually had his bloodline. Although they expected that it would not be easy to give birth, when they really faced it, a total of 81 bolts of lightning struck down from the sky. Half of White Fox¡¯s cultivation was completely destroyed, but fortunately, their child was saved in the end. Although the process was very painful, everything was worth it for the child. White Fox¡¯s body did not have much time left. Originally, he was determined to die this time to steal the wisdom grass, but he did not expect that in the end, black snake let him kill him and he almost died. When it closed its eyes, it blamed the injustice of Heaven. It did not expect that it would wake up again and meet its master. Now, fate was finally reversed like them. He believed that he would return to the demon world one day with his master and take back everything he had lost. He would avenge all his family members. Lin Lei stared at the pill furnace. After all, this was the first time she tried every step of refining pills. Previously, she first observed the master¡¯s movements and the dosage of the medicine. Then, she tried again and finally succeeded in refining. The pill furnace was shrouded in mist. Beads of sweat dripped down from Lin Lei¡¯s forehead. Her fair face had long been roasted by the furnace until it was slightly red. Fen Tian knew that whether or not the pill was successful this time was very important to his master. ¡°Master! Come on, I feel like I¡¯m about to succeed! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. This pill furnace had to be successful. With this pill furnace and their own space, the cultivation of these people would definitely increase by a lot. Yes, the grade-6 pill that they accidentally refined last time. It would be great if the pill that came out of the furnace this time was also a grade-6 pill. In the space, the heavens seemed to have heard Lin Lei¡¯s prayer. The dark clouds gathered again. The white sky was completely covered by the dark clouds. Large bolts of lightning streaked across the sky time and time again. Xiao Mi was shaken by the lightning. Seeing this situation, it was almost the same as the grade-6 pill that her master had given her last time. Could it be that her master was refining pills again? The Fox family of three had long noticed the changes in the sky in the space. Little Fox Zou frowned. ¡°Father, mother, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this master¡¯s space? Why is it still like the earth outside, with thunder and lightning? ¡± The Black Fox and the White Fox shook their heads. They did not know what was going on either. They could not help but worry. Could it be that the heavenly thunder was related to the pills she refined? Lin Lei from the Elixir Pharmacy was still as clueless as before. She was focused on refining the pills. The dark clouds in the sky outside were even heavier than the last time. Even if Xiao Mi had heard master mention it last time. This space was dominated by her. If she died, this space would collapse. She could not help but worry for her master. The furnace slowly emitted a faint medicinal fragrance. Crack! With a very soft sound, Lin Lei knew that this medicinal pill had succeeded. She could not help but heave a sigh of relief in her heart She used her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. ¡°Master! It¡¯s a success, HAHA! ¡± Fen Tian laughed out loud happily! Along with Fen Tian¡¯s loud laughter, there was also an incomparably loud heavenly thunder. Oh No! Lin Lei raised her eyes to look out of the window. Only then did she notice that the sky outside had long turned dark. She had just casually said it in her heart. Why did the heavens follow the same pattern as last time. Could it be that this time, it was still a grade-6 medicinal pill? A huge heavenly thunder directly drilled into the alchemy furnace through the window. Although the thunder was very loud, the power inside was not big. There was no huge explosion sound. The furnace rumbled for about a minute and then there was no sound. Just when Lin Lei was about to open the furnace to take a look, the lid of the furnace was flicked open by the airflow. A white light flashed past. Lin Lei and Fen Tian lowered their heads and looked down. Seven medicinal pills of different colors were lying at the bottom of the furnace. They reached out and picked up one. Upon closer inspection, it was indeed a grade-6 medicinal pill, a seven star medicinal pill. Success was great! Lin Lei jumped up in excitement! Xiao Mi saw that Tian Lei had passed, so she hurriedly ran to the medicine refining room. When she pushed open the door, the air was filled with a refreshing medicinal fragrance. When she saw Lin Lei¡¯s excited look, Xiao Mi immediately concluded in her heart that her master must have heaven-defying refined a precious medicinal pill this time. ¡°Master! What kind of medicinal pill did you refine again? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s excitement finally subsided. She said softly, ¡°a grade-6 seven star medicinal pill. ¡± Chapter 236 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION What grade six seven star pill? Master actually refined a seven star pill? No wonder this medicinal fragrance was so special? In Xiao Mi¡¯s memory, the seven star pill was the hardest to refine. Normally, as long as a grade seven alchemist dared to attempt to refine it, master was not even a grade five alchemist yet. He actually succeeded! Xiao Mi ran over and fiercely hugged Lin Lei as she said excitedly, ¡°master, you¡¯re too awesome! You¡¯re really a genius! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s thin lips curled as she said with a faint smile, ¡°come and choose one. Go into seclusion and cultivate. ¡± It just so happened that she had refined seven pills. One Pill for each person was just enough to split it. This medicinal pill would only be effective the first time she took it. If it was effective every time she took it, then the cultivation of the person who took it would be heaven-defying! Xiao MI nodded. ¡°En! I want this red one. ¡± With this medicinal pill, her cultivation would definitely improve greatly. ¡°Master, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go into CLOSED-DOOR CULTIVATION! ¡± After Xiao Mi finished speaking, she did not wait for Lin Lei to reply and directly ran out. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Right now, she was wholeheartedly thinking about closed-door cultivation. Lin Lei laughed lightly and shook her head. ¡°Fen Tian! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Xiao Mi treat cultivation seriously. ¡± ¡°Master! ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t blame Xiao Mi for being like this. If I could cultivate physically, I would also be this excited if you gave me such a heaven-defying medicinal pill. If I eat this medicinal pill, as long as the aptitude isn¡¯t too bad, my cultivation will increase by more than half. Those with special physiques can even directly advance, ¡± Fen Tian said as he circled around Lin Lei. ¡°Is this grade-6 medicinal pill very rare? ¡± Lin Lei asked in surprise Looking at Xiao Mi and fen Tian¡¯s methods and explanations, it seemed as if this medicinal pill was exceptionally rare. She had clearly used a stalk of grass to refine it! Fen Tian said, ¡°this seven star pill is rumored to be able to defy the heavens and change fate, changing this person¡¯s physique and cultivation. Putting aside the fact that refining this medicinal pill requires the alchemist¡¯s level to be high enough, the higher the level, the higher the guaranteed success rate of the pill. ¡°Even if you suffer the punishment of heavenly lightning before each pill is formed, it is not an ordinary person¡¯s wealth that can withstand it. If the heavenly lightning strikes down, even if the medicinal pill is immediately refined successfully, there is a high possibility that it will just be a heavenly lightning strike, causing all the medicinal ingredients to go down the drain. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. So that was the case! Then she had taken advantage of the heavens. She was refining pills in her own space. The success rate would definitely be much higher than outside. There were still six pills in the furnace. Lin Lei randomly took out three pills and stored them first. She waited for Song Yi to come back and eat them with him. The other one was left for Jun Mochen! The remaining three pills in the furnace were intended to be given to the Fox family of three. They had not transformed into human forms yet. She hoped that the pills could help them transform into human forms as soon as possible. ¡°Fen Tian! Stay in your sea of consciousness. I¡¯ll send the pills to little Fox¡¯s family! ¡± ¡°Yes, master. ¡± Fen Tian returned to Lin Lei¡¯s sea of consciousness in a flash. Refining the pills just now had consumed half of its energy, so it had to rest quickly. Lin Lei took out the remaining three pills and put them away. Then, she walked out of the door. The Fox family of three just happened to come to the entrance of the villa, and they happened to walk across from Lin Lei. The Black Fox heard the thunder, and it could not help but bring its wife and children to the villa. She was worried all the way and did not know what had happened to her master? The Little Fox said, ¡°master, the thunder was so loud just now. What happened here? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I was just refining a grade six medicinal pill to attract the heavenly thunder. ¡± Grade Six medicinal pill Heavenly Thunder? They did not hear it wrong! Their master was clearly not even 20 years old yet he was actually a grade six alchemist. ¡°Then did it succeed? ¡± The White Fox said nervously The seven star pill was known to be difficult to refine. Since it had attracted such a large amount of heavenly thunder just now, the chances of that medicinal pill succeeding should not be too high. When the Black Fox thought of this, she softly comforted, ¡°it¡¯s fine if master fails! That grass is not of much use to us. ¡± Black Fox¡¯s heart was not bad. She even knew how to comfort her master. It was not in vain for her to give the pill she had just refined to them to eat. ¡°WHO said I failed? Look at what I¡¯m holding in my hand. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said Lin Lei took out the box and gently opened it in front of them. Inside, three grade-6 seven star pills lay quietly. When the Fox family of three saw it, they were all stunned. Seven star pills, grade-6 pills, and there were actually three of them! It was really unbelievable! Black Fox thought in shock. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that a girl who was not even twenty years old could actually refine a grade-6 seven star pill. If he had such a pill, he would be able to transform into a human almost immediately. Unfortunately, there were only three pills in front of his master. His wife needed the pill to repair her body more than he did. Black Fox nervously walked in front of Lin Lei and said hesitantly, ¡°master¡­ can¡­ Can! ¡± ¡°Can I? Can I give you one? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and interrupted Black Fox¡¯s words. Black Fox nodded excitedly, ¡°yes! I just want one so that my wife¡¯s body can recover quickly. ¡± The Black Fox was a good companion. He knew that elixirs were rare and took the initiative to ask for medicine for his wife instead of asking for Elixirs for himself. ¡°Take it! CULTIVATE WELL! ¡± Lin Lei placed the box in front of the Black Fox as if she had placed a cabbage instead of an extremely expensive elixir. Three elixirs and master gave them just like that? The three foxes were stunned! Master actually gave them the elixirs. ¡°Thank you, Master! ¡± The Black Fox said excitedly. The White Fox cried tears of joy. There was hope for his body to recover. The Little Fox was also excited. With the pill, he was one step closer to transforming into his human form. Lin Lei said, ¡°that¡¯s enough! If you guys continue to be so excited, you might as well hurry up and cultivate. I¡¯m waiting for the good news that your cultivation has increased. ¡± The three foxes nodded and said, ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll go cultivate now. We definitely won¡¯t let master down. ¡± After the three foxes left, Lin Lei went to take a simple shower. Then, she came out of her space and looked at the time. It was just 11 o¡¯clock. She was highly focused during the pill refinement. At this time, her mind was relaxed and her body was very tired. It was better to sleep first. Song Yi did not go to the cafeteria for lunch. He went straight to the office and waited for Su Qi to arrive. This morning, Song Yi told Jun Mochen about all the things that he needed to deal with in the factory. Jun mochen sighed in his heart. Being a person was really tiring. Being a worker was even more tiring. Why did he have so many things to deal with in a day? When he thought about how he would have to work here in Song Yi¡¯s place in the future, he felt very annoyed. Su Qi came to Song Yi¡¯s office at around 11 o¡¯clock and gently knocked on the door. Song Yi heard the knocking on the door and guessed that Su Qi had come. He immediately got up and opened the door. ¡°Hello, Factory Director! ¡± ¡°ENTER THE HOUSE FIRST! I heard that you came to look for me yesterday. ¡± Song Yi walked into the House first, went to pour a glass of water and brought it to Su Qi. Chapter 237 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Qi entered the house and took the initiative to find a chair to sit down. The factory director personally poured him water, which made him feel a little overwhelmed. ¡°I heard that you came to look for me yesterday this morning. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Song Yi put down the cup and asked Su Qi was a little nervous and wanted to say something, but he was afraid that the factory director would not agree. He picked up the cup on the table and took a big gulp. Su Qi took a deep breath and said nervously, ¡°two childhood playmates came to my village. They came to seek refuge with me, but I¡¯m going to the mountains to participate in training soon. ¡± ¡°So you came to ask me if I can accept your childhood playmates to work? ¡± Song Yi directly continued what he wanted to say. Su Qi nodded fiercely. He also knew that it was not good for him to do this, but he really did not know anyone who could introduce them to any jobs? ¡°A man? ¡± Song Yi drank a mouthful of water and said. The man could be thrown directly to the training. If it was a woman, it would be a bit troublesome. Su Qi nervously lowered his head and whispered, ¡°a woman! Both of them are women. ¡± Song Yi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ What he was afraid of came true. They were really women! But why did the two girls only come to rely on him? ¡°What is your relationship with them? How do you want me to settle them? ¡± Song Yi asked straightforwardly ¡°Me and them¡­ ¡°. Su Qi wanted to say something but stopped. Song Yi put down the teacup and looked at Su Qi with a cold gaze. ¡°What exactly is your relationship with them? You have to say it clearly. ¡± ¡°US! They all grew up with me. One of them is my partner. We had already discussed about getting married. After the news of me being laid off was sent back, her family suddenly went back on their word. ¡± Su Qi finished his words in one breath He lowered his head and fell silent. Song Yi nodded. So that was the case, even though he did not approve of eloping. But this girl was very bold. She was bold enough for her own happiness. Song Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°how about this! You go back and ask her if she is willing to go to the mountains with you and help you cook. Or is she willing to do other work? I will think of a way for you. ¡± ¡°En! Okay, factory manager, I will go back and ask her. ¡± Su Qi raised his head and said nervously He didn¡¯t expect the director to really agree to his request. Song Yi nodded, stood up and went to the office desk. He took a list of names, walked to Su Qi and handed it to him. Song Yi¡¯s thin lips raised slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to help you casually. Follow this list and inform everyone to gather at the foot of Nanshan Hill at five o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Those who didn¡¯t come at five o¡¯clock don¡¯t need to come again. ¡± Su Qi took the list, nodded seriously and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I promise to complete the task. ¡± Song Yi looked up at the time. It was almost 12 o¡¯clock. ¡°Okay! LET¡¯S GO EAT! ¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go out first. ¡± After Su Qi walked out, Song Yi carried the potted plant and walked straight to the dining hall. ¡°Song Yi! Are you going to eat? What am I going to do if you eat? ¡± Jun Mochen said hurriedly He went to eat. He was hungry too. Song Yi smiled lightly and said, ¡°what? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t eat ordinary things? After eating two meals, you¡¯re addicted. ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m hungry, okay? ¡± Jun mochen refuted. Song Yi sighed. ¡°You said that you¡¯ve lived for 10,000 years and admit that you want to eat. What¡¯s so hard about that? ¡± Jun Mochen couldn¡¯t help but blush. Fortunately, he was only a potted plant now. If the other people in the demon world knew that a tree spirit that had lived for nearly 10,000 years actually blushed because of eating, they would definitely mock him for hundreds of years. Jun Mochen: ¡°I admit that I¡¯ve fallen in love with your mortal things, isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s still about a while. I¡¯m going to order some good dishes for you to eat. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Only then did Jun mochen become happy and kept agitating the branches and leaves. Song Yi went to the canteen and immediately took a few dishes back to his office and locked the door. Jun Mochen immediately transformed into his human form and sat down without holding back. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating the dishes. One Rib and one shredded pork with fragrant fish sauce. The two plates of stir-fried vegetables looked pretty good. Jun Mochen had just eaten a rib when he spat it out again. He said, ¡°the RIB is too horrible! It¡¯s not rotten. ¡± ¡°You can eat it or not! That¡¯s the only condition, ¡± said Song Yi in a bad mood Song Yi picked up a rib and took a bite. He was really right. It was not rotten at all. He probably just took some water from the pot, took it out and stir-fried it. Then, he took it out and sold it! Jun Mochen noticed that Song Yi didn¡¯t look too good, so he smiled unkindly and said, ¡°how is it? Am I right? ¡± Song Yi saw that the dishes had lost their appetite, so he put down his chopsticks and stopped eating. He raised his cold eyes and looked at Jun mochen. He actually sat there and covered his mouth, not letting it laugh. ¡°This dish was prepared for you, but you¡¯ve already eaten it. If you don¡¯t finish it, don¡¯t go back for dinner tonight. ¡°. Song Yi threatened. Jun Mochen:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for him, this Brat would have already acknowledged him as his master. He would have pulled him aside and taught him a good lesson a long time ago. Jun Mochen had no choice but to pick up his chopsticks and swallow the food on the table without chewing at all. It was terrible. It was really terrible. As expected, the food cooked by that girl was more delicious. He secretly swore that he would definitely eat more tonight when he went back. Song Yi saw that he had finished eating and nodded his head in satisfaction. He put away the food on the table and took it to wash up. Although his stomach was hungry, he really didn¡¯t want to eat that bland and tasteless food. It was almost four o¡¯clock when Lin Lei woke up after a nap. She had to hurry back to the space to cook. Xiao Mi and the Fox family were probably in closed-door cultivation. They could only do what the three of them did. Lin Lei made two meat, one vegetable, and one soup. She felt that it should be enough to eat. She went out of the space to wait for Song Yi and the others to come back. Ring, ring, ring! The home phone rang. At this time, it was possible that Zheng Cheng was looking for her for something. Lin Lei quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello! Who are you looking for? ¡± ¡°Miss? This is Zheng Cheng. ¡± ¡°Yes! She called me. Did something happen? ¡± Zheng Cheng: ¡°I called to tell you that the house has been found. The rent is three yuan a month. Pay The water and Electricity Yourself. ¡± Lin Lei: ¡°Yes! That¡¯s fine. How is Hong Yu? ¡± Zheng Cheng: ¡°Hong Yu, the arrangements are almost done. She will move in in two days. ¡± Lin Lei: ¡°Yes! If there¡¯s nothing else, help her make the arrangements. ¡± Zheng Cheng: ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m here for the ELDEST MISS! ¡± Lin Lei heard the door open and knew that Song Yi had returned. She quickly said, ¡°Zheng Cheng! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Zheng Cheng: ¡°Alright, Miss. ¡± Chapter 238 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei opened the door. As expected, they were back. It was Song Yi who had entered the room. He did not look too good. Song Yi carried the potted plant into the House and threw it on the table. He did not care about it. Jun Mochen was so angry that he immediately transformed. He shouted at them, ¡°you threw me like that. It doesn¡¯t hurt! ¡± Jun Mochen looked like a handsome young master. Coupled with the bickering actions and expressions of this old hag, the temperament of a noble young master was completely destroyed. Lin Lei did not stand on ceremony and laughed out loud. Song Yi raised his eyes and glared at Jun Mochen. Jun mochen looked at the two husband and wife in a bad mood. One was black-bellied The other was treacherous. They were a perfect match. Jun Mochen: ¡°I¡¯m hungry! Have you cooked, lass? ¡± ¡°En! Come, I¡¯ll bring you into the space. I¡¯ll have some good news to tell you both in a while. The two of you will definitely be very happy, ¡± Lin Lei said with a smile Good News Wife, what good news do you have for us? Lin Lei waved her hand and brought them back into the space. The food at the dining table was still steaming hot, just like when Lin Lei left. Jun Mochen was like a child. He immediately sat on the table and picked up his chopsticks, wanting to eat. Song Yi reached out and slapped his hand, saying, ¡°the others aren¡¯t here yet, but you¡¯ve started eating. Do you even know how to be polite? Where have you been for the past 10,000 years? Even Xiao Mi knows how to be polite than you. ¡± Jun Mochen was so angry that he threw his chopsticks onto the table with a ¡®PA¡¯ sound. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. One of them was like an iceberg while the other was full of nobility. If they were a couple, they would be a perfect match. Song Yi noticed that his wife was looking at him with a strange look in her eyes. He looked up at the table. Why were there only a few dishes? Could it be that Xiao Mi, that good-for-nothing, wasn¡¯t coming to eat. Lin Lei said, ¡°they have all cultivated and don¡¯t need to eat. ¡± ¡°cultivate? If you say that the foxes can cultivate, I believe it! Xiao MI can cultivate. I don¡¯t believe it, wife. ¡± Song Yi said with a faint smile Lin Lei directly took out the pill box and placed it on the table. Her eyes flickered as she said, ¡°because they have this pill, they went to cultivate. ¡± Pill Song Yi looked at the box on the table. Could it be that his wife had refined some new pill. Song Yi was about to pick it up and open it, but Jun Mochen beat him to it. Jun Mochen stretched out his hand and opened the box. A strange pill fragrance floated out. Jun Mochen and Song Yi lowered their heads and looked. There were three different colored pills in the box. Jun Mochen was stunned for a moment before he reacted! ¡°This¡­ could it be the legendary seven star pill? ¡± Jun Mochen said with a shocked expression Seven Star Pill His wife had refined it today? Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°En! A level six pill. Each of us will have one. After we finish eating, we will all go cultivate and strive to break through by tomorrow morning! ¡± ¡°Girl! Is this really a seven star pill? Didn¡¯t you lie to me? ¡± Jun mochen still didn¡¯t quite believe that such a pill would appear in this plane. Those two foxes had given birth to a child and it had attracted 81 bolts of lightning. And this kind of pill would probably attract 810 bolts of lightning! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and casually put away the box. She pouted and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you don¡¯t have to eat it. I can just save it. ¡± THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT! The two foxes seemed to have gone to look for the intelligence grass to treat their injuries. Lin Lei kept them. Where was the medicinal pill! ¡°Girl! Don¡¯t be angry. I was just saying it casually. Hurry up and give me the MEDICINAL PILL! I¡¯m going to go into seclusion to cultivate now. ¡± Jun Mochen said nervously The more he thought about this medicinal pill, the more likely it was that it was real. If he ate this medicinal pill, his cultivation would increase by at least 4,000 years! 4,000 years of cultivation was too important to him. Lin Lei took out a random pill from the box and threw it to him. ¡°CATCH IT! What do I say next time? If you suspect me again, I won¡¯t forgive you! ¡± After catching it, Jun mochen nodded his head vigorously. He wanted to immediately go and cultivate, but his stomach was still very hungry. Looking at the two dishes on the table, Jun mochen quickly took action, picked up the dishes and ran. He didn¡¯t even make a sound to fight with the two of them. Song Yi: ¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ There were no words to describe him anymore. He was clearly handsome and noble, but what he did were all dirty and hooligan things? Lin Lei sighed. This guy was really greedy. He directly took the two dishes of meat and vegetables away. It seemed that she still had to make two more dishes. Lin Lei picked up the Apron and tied it. She swiftly took out the meat, cut it into slices, and prepared to stir-fry the vegetables. Song Yi was also very helpless about Jun Mochen¡¯s actions. Who would have thought that such an adult would actually do something like stealing the vegetables. Song Yi walked behind his wife and gently hugged her from behind. His voice was lingering as he said, ¡°wife! If you¡¯re tired, then don¡¯t cook. Let¡¯s just eat something simple. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red. She said in a shy tone, ¡°I¡¯m done with that! That¡¯s enough for tonight. ¡± ¡°What are you done with? ¡± Song Yi asked in confusion Lin Lei was extremely angry. He was really a fool. How could he ask her to say such a thing out loud. Just as Lin Lei was thinking about how to say this out loud¡­ Song Yi¡¯s brain came to a realization. What did his wife say. His wife meant that she was done with that. ¡°Wife! Are you saying that we can consummate our marriage tonight? ¡± Song Yi said excitedly Lin Lei replied softly, ¡°yes. ¡°. Song Yi received an affirmative reply. He did not want to eat anymore. He wanted to consummate the marriage with his daughter-in-law first. He had waited for this moment for far too long. However, when he thought about how his daughter-in-law had been tired all day, if he did not let her eat, he would be too inhuman. Moreover, he had to eat until he was full before he would have the strength. Lin Lei did not know what Song Yi was planning. If she knew, she would definitely hide far away. Lin Lei directly made sweet and sour ridges and stir-fried shredded green pepper meat. Her stomach was really hungry. These two dishes were the fastest. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat! ¡± Lin Lei shouted Only then did Song Yi come back to his senses and quickly came over to serve the dishes. Song Yi sniffed and teased, ¡°wife, today¡¯s dishes are especially fragrant. I want to eat two more bowls of rice. ¡°. ¡°Okay, the Rice is enough! ¡± Lin Lei replied with a smile Song Yi ate a mouthful of the dish and swallowed it. He said, ¡°wife! Did you refine the pill today? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Song Yi said, ¡°it was refined by the herb that the Black Fox went to snatch, right? ¡± ¡°Hubby is really smart. You guessed it right with one guess, ¡± Lin Lei praised Lin Lei recalled what happened that day and could not help but say, ¡°you don¡¯t know about that herb, but it¡¯s strange. When it came out of the Black Fox¡¯s stomach and entered the space, it immediately bloomed seven flowers and then successively took seven small fruits. ¡°I only read a simple introduction of this herb in the medical book. The Black Fox told me that if the fruit fell into the ground, the medicinal effect would be reduced by half. ¡°I had no choice but to immediately refine it ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to actually succeed. ¡°Moreover, it attracted the heavenly lightning and turned it into a grade-6 medicinal pill. ¡± Song Yi listened to his future wife. This Day had been full of ups and downs in the space, but fortunately, there was no danger in the end. ¡°Wife! In the future, don¡¯t do such dangerous things if I¡¯m not around. ¡°What if the heavenly lightning directly crackles down on you? ¡± Chapter 239 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t worry, this is my space. Even if there¡¯s heavenly thunder, it won¡¯t dare to hurt me. ¡± Lin Lei was full of confidence because the space was one with her. Song Yi sighed. ¡°You! Can you think for yourself? There¡¯s always a contingency in everything! ¡± His wife had such a carefree personality. Sooner or later, she would suffer a loss. After a simple meal, the two of them took a shower. Lin Lei took out a light pink gauze nightgown from her space and put it on. She looked in the mirror. The woman inside had a slightly red face and a hot figure. Was It really her? She couldn¡¯t believe it! When Lin Lei walked out of the bathroom, Song Yi hugged her from behind and said in a low voice, ¡°wife! Your clothes are so beautiful. I really want to strip you right now! ¡± After taking a shower, Song Yi came out in shorts. His eight abdominal muscles were so charming under the soft light that Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but touch them. This touch lit up Song Yi¡¯s fire. He reached out to hug his wife and gently placed her on the big red wedding bed. His wife was so beautiful today! The thin gauze wrapped around her body. She could vaguely see a pair of snow-white clothes that were about to come out. Song Yi could not help it any longer. He reached out and tore it forcefully. The thin pajamas were torn into pieces in the blink of an eye. Lin Lei was very nervous. After all, the wedding was her first time in more than twenty years. Her fingers clutched the bed sheet nervously. Song Yi had long sensed his wife¡¯s nervousness. He lowered his head and slowly kissed her every part of her body until he noticed that she was slowly relaxing¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei felt a piercing pain under her body as she tightly grabbed onto the man on top of her. Two hours later, Lin Lei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This man¡¯s physical strength was too good. He begged in a low voice, ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m about to fall apart because of you. After this, I¡¯m not going to do it anymore! ¡± ¡°En! After this, I¡¯m not going to do it anymore! Let¡¯s rest and sleep. We¡¯ll continue after we wake up. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ She thought to herself, what was wrong with her brain? She actually thought of consummating a marriage in the space. Wasn¡¯t this greatly convenient for Song Yi? It had to be said that Lin Lei¡¯s words really came true. Song Yi really did not allow her to get out of this bed. Every time she woke up and prepared food, he would personally serve her to eat it. Seeing that she had rested well, he would continue to pull her to do some exercise until he could not bear it anymore and fell asleep. The long time in the space greatly facilitated him. At first, Lin Lei was still patient. She had held back a lot of guilt from him in the past. Finally, after an unknown amount of time, Lin Lei¡¯s emotions completely exploded. She shouted at Song Yi, ¡°you pervert, we should be done with our wedding night, right? ¡± Song Yi was pouring chicken soup into his bowl. When he heard his wife¡¯s complaint, he chuckled. ¡°Wife! We¡¯re done with our wedding night. We¡¯re on OUR HONEYMOON NOW! ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ He picked up the pillow on the bed and smashed it at Song Yi. HONEYMOON MY ASS! Which family¡¯s honeymoon was not to go out and play? Could it be that the honeymoon was spent in bed? Song Yi sensed his wife¡¯s patience and his emotions had really reached their peak. He sighed. ¡°Wife! I really want to live such a carefree life with you every day. ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, her heart softened again. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°I can continue to spend our honeymoon in the room with you, but don¡¯t force me to do more in that aspect. Every time you¡¯re done, I¡¯M TIRED AND FALL ASLEEP! ¡± Song Yi smiled and nodded. He brought over a big bowl of chicken soup, sat on the bed, picked up a spoon, and scooped a spoonful and fed it to her. Lin Lei subconsciously opened her mouth and drank it. After drinking it, she realized that she was in this room, and it had become a habit for him to take care of her for the past few days. She was completely reduced to a pig that ate when she woke up, ate when she slept, and took a bath because Song Yi helped her. Every time, she was so tired that she did not have any strength left. Lying on the bed, she could do nothing but watch TV. However, this kind of life was really stable, comfortable, and comfortable. Song Yi finally fed all the chicken soup into his wife¡¯s stomach and put away the bowl in satisfaction. ¡°WIFE! After tonight, we have to leave some space. We need to go for the veterans¡¯ training. ¡± What Did time pass so quickly? Lin Lei looked up. ¡°What about the pill? Do we take it after we come back? ¡± Song Yi nodded and continued, ¡°I went to take a look. They are all in closed door cultivation and haven¡¯t come out yet. I reckon that the effect of the pill this time should be very good! If we are in closed door cultivation, we have to prepare for a long period of closed door cultivation. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. So this was the situation That meant that they would need to prepare for a few days before staying in the space for a long period of closed door cultivation. Song Yi suddenly leaned over and slowly kissed her earlobe. His body reacted very quickly. Lin Lei pushed him away and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you just promise me? ¡± ¡°Wife! We are going to leave the space tomorrow! We will be very busy in the next few days, ¡± Song Yi said aggrievedly Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Once this man had sex, why was he like a fly that could not be chased away. But when she thought about how she would leave the space tomorrow and have sex with him the next time, she really didn¡¯t know when it would be! Lin Lei nodded and silently agreed that Song Yi would continue¡­ ¡­ When Lin Lei woke up again, she was extremely resentful of the softness of her heart at that time. Now, her limbs were weak and her waist and legs were sore. It was useless no matter how much this stinky man begged for mercy. ¡°Wife! You¡¯re awake! I¡¯ll go and bring the food over. After we finish eating, we¡¯ll leave the space, ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and said Lin Lei picked up the pillow and fiercely smashed it over. ¡°Eat my * SS! I don¡¯t have any strength left in my body now. ¡± Song Yi caught the pillow and felt guilty. He had really gone too far last night. ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t I go get some spring water? You can soak in it to relieve the pain. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. This was the only way. Song Yi came back very quickly. He brought a bucket of spring water and poured it into the bathtub. Lin Lei went in and soaked comfortably for half an hour. Her fatigue and soreness were finally relieved. Lin Lei walked out of the bathroom. Song Yi had already prepared breakfast. He made meat porridge and boiled eggs. Lin Lei was quite satisfied. Song Yi was becoming more and more competent as a husband, except for one aspect. The two of them left the room after breakfast. The Sky outside was not bright yet, so they looked up and saw that it was only 3:30. ¡°Hubby, why did you come out so early? ¡± ¡°I made an appointment with them at 5:00. Those who are not here by 5:00 are not allowed to participate in the training. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. So that was the case. The two of them set off in the darkness of the night and arrived at the foot of the mountain. Lin Lei looked at the time. It was 4:10. Song Yi also took out his watch and began to count the time. At this time, a soft rustling sound suddenly came from the grass. Lin Lei looked inside and saw a few soldiers walking out. Their Green Army uniforms were really too eye-catching! Chapter 240 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t worry, this is my space. Even if there¡¯s heavenly thunder, it won¡¯t dare to hurt me. ¡± Lin Lei was full of confidence because the space was one with her. Song Yi sighed. ¡°You! Can you think for yourself? There¡¯s always an ¡®if¡¯ ! ¡± His wife had such a carefree personality. Sooner or later, she would be at a disadvantage. The two of them had a simple meal and took a shower. Lin Lei found a light pink gauze pajamas from her space. She put it on and looked in the mirror. The woman inside was slightly red and had a hot body. Was It really her? Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°I can continue to spend our honeymoon in your room, but don¡¯t force me to do that. Every time you¡¯re done, I¡¯m so tired that I fall asleep! ¡± Song Yi smiled and nodded. He brought over a big bowl of chicken soup, sat by the bed, picked up a spoon, and scooped a spoonful and fed it to her. Lin Lei subconsciously opened her mouth and drank it. After drinking it, she realized that she had become used to being taken care of by him while she was in this room. She had completely become a pig that ate and slept when she woke up. Song Yi helped her take a bath because every time she was so tired that she didn¡¯t have any strength left. Lying on the bed, she could do nothing but watch TV. However, this kind of life was really stable and comfortable. Song Yi finally fed all the chicken soup into his wife¡¯s stomach and put away the bowl in satisfaction. ¡°WIFE! After tonight, we have to make room. We need to do everyone¡¯s training. ¡± What Did time pass so quickly? Lin Lei looked up. ¡°What about the pill? Do we take it after we come back? ¡± Song Yi nodded and continued, ¡°I went to take a look. They are all in closed door cultivation and haven¡¯t come out yet. I think the effect of the pill this time should be very good! If we are in closed door cultivation, we have to prepare for a long period of closed door cultivation. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. So that was the situation That meant that they would need to prepare for a few days before staying in the space for a long period of closed door cultivation. Song Yi suddenly came over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me just now? ¡± ¡°Wife! We will be leaving the space tomorrow! We will be very busy in the next few days, ¡± Song Yi said aggrievedly Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ When Lin Lei woke up again, she was extremely resentful of the softness of her heart at that time. Now, her limbs were weak and her waist and legs were sore. It was useless no matter how much this stinky man begged for mercy. ¡°Wife! You¡¯re awake! I¡¯ll bring the food over. We¡¯ll leave after we finish eating, ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and said Lin Lei picked up the pillow and smashed it over. ¡°EAT MY ASS! I don¡¯t have any strength left in my body now. ¡± Song Yi caught the pillow and felt guilty. He seemed to have gone too far last night. ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t I get some spring water? You can soak in it to relieve the pain. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. This was the only way. Song Yi came back very quickly. He brought a bucket of spring water and poured it directly into the bathtub. Lin Lei went in and soaked comfortably for half an hour. Her body¡¯s weakness and soreness were finally relieved. Lin Lei walked out of the bathroom. Song Yi had already prepared breakfast. He made meat porridge and boiled eggs. Lin Lei was quite satisfied. Song Yi was becoming more and more competent as a husband, except for one aspect. The two of them finished breakfast and left the space. The Sky outside was not yet bright. They looked up and saw that it was only 3:30. ¡°husband, why did you come out so early? ¡± ¡°I made an agreement with them to come out at five o¡¯clock. Those who are not here at five o¡¯clock are not to participate in the training. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. So that was the case. The two of them took advantage of the night to set off. When they reached the foot of the mountain, Lin Lei looked at the time. It was 4:10. Song Yi also took out his watch and started to count the time. At this time, a soft rustling sound suddenly came from the grass. Song Yi saw them coming out and nodded in satisfaction. These few were not bad. They even knew to come here ahead of time. If a person did not even have a sense of time. How could they carry out the task that was given to them? Feng Tao: ¡°We have been waiting for you here since midnight. ¡± Song Yi looked at the person in front of him, Feng Tao, Zheng Dong, Du Fei, and Li Hai: ¡°You guys are not bad! Let me introduce her to you. She is my wife, Lin Lei. This time, she will train with us! ¡± ¡°Hello! ¡± Lin Lei smiled and greeted them. ¡°Hello sister-in-law! ¡± The four of them shouted in unison. This sister-in-law was so beautiful. This thought appeared in their minds at the same time. The factory manager actually used such a beautiful wife to train with them. It was too cruel. The four of them looked at Lin Lei pitifully. Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Could it be that my appearance is so delicate? When it was close to 5 o¡¯clock, more than half of the people who had signed up had already arrived. They told each other that the director¡¯s wife was going to train with them. At the same time, they felt a deep sense of pity for Lin Lei. They were really willing to bring such a beautiful wife to train with them. At 5 o¡¯clock, Song Yi put down his watch and saw that almost everyone had arrived. Song Yi: ¡°We will set off for the mountain in a while. Everyone, don¡¯t fall behind! ¡± Sun Qi ran over from behind in a sorry state. ¡°sorry, we¡¯re late. ¡± Song Yi looked at him coldly. He had asked him to inform the others to come at five, but he was too late. ¡°Don¡¯t blame my man. ¡± A black girl ran over from behind Su Qi. The girl ran over, bent down and panted heavily. ¡°I¡¯m the one who delayed him. Don¡¯t blame him. ¡± Song Yi frowned. ¡°Then tell me what happened to you. You¡¯re late. ¡± ¡°We, we¡­ ¡± the girl didn¡¯t know how to say it. Sun Qi pulled the girl behind him and stood up. ¡°This is my fault. I¡¯m willing to accept any punishment as long as you let me continue to participate in the training. ¡± Lin Lei thought to herself, this guy is really protective of his wife. Song Yi said, ¡°you don¡¯t have a sense of time. How can I trust you? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡°. Su Qi opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know how to say these things. Lin Lei reached out to pull Song Yi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the girl over there to talk. Something special must have happened to them. Don¡¯t be angry! ¡± Song Yi nodded. He didn¡¯t really want Sun Qi to leave. Lin Lei walked in front of the girl and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m the daughter-in-law of your factory manager. My name is Lin Lei! Miss, what¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°My name is Chen Ni Zi. I¡¯m Su Qi¡¯s daughter-in-law. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and held Chen Ni¡¯s hand, walking towards a place where there was no one. Lin Lei felt that this place was already far away from them. ¡°Chen Ni! What happened to you? You¡¯re late. You can tell me now. ¡± Chen Ni¡¯s hand tugged at the corner of her clothes. She looked up at Lin Lei and said nervously, ¡°my family found us. They stopped us at the door. We ran over. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°what do your family want with them? Do they want to take you back? Aren¡¯t you husband and wife? ¡± Chen Ni lowered her head and was silent for a moment. She said in a low voice, ¡°we¡¯re just engaged yet. We¡¯re having a banquet. ¡± Lin Lei thought to herself, so that was the case. But his family had already found them. Sooner or later, there would be a time when they would stop them. If they got into the army, this matter had to be resolved! Lin Lei said, ¡°do they have to take you back or what do they want to do? ¡± ¡°They want to take me back or let me take 200 yuan as a betrothal gift to them before they go back. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. So her family didn¡¯t really want to take her back but wanted money. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°this matter has to be resolved. It¡¯s also a matter for you guys in the future. I¡¯ll go with you to resolve it. ¡± Chen Ni then raised her head and looked at Lin Lei. She said how to resolve it if she let us resolve it. Lin Lei patted her shoulder and comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not talking about fighting with them. Come, let¡¯s go back. ¡± Now that the matter had been settled, the only way left was to resolve it. Lin Lei brought Chen Ni back. Lin Lei dragged Song Yi and gave a few simple instructions, then brought Chen Ni and Su Qi back to find Chen Ni¡¯s family to resolve the matter between them. Song Yi first gathered his people and headed into the mountains. His wife had lowered her head and told him that Chen Ni¡¯s family was here, so he understood what was going on. It was really inconvenient for him to intervene in Su Qi¡¯s matter, so it was just right for his wife to step in and resolve it. Lin Lei walked with them for an hour and arrived at the entrance of the accident site. Looking from afar, she saw that there were many people gathered there. Lin Lei slowly walked over. As she got closer, she heard people crying every day, ¡°it¡¯s illegal for you to abduct and sell women like this. I¡¯m going to sue you. Hurry up and hand over Sun Qi and Ni Zi. Otherwise, I¡¯ll crash into your door and die. ¡± Lin Lei turned around and looked at Chen Ni and the others, casually asking, ¡°what kind of family members are inside? ¡± Chen Ni: ¡°The woman who is crying is my sister-in-law. My elder brother is here too. My parents are old and didn¡¯t come. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. It was her brother and sister-in-law. Lin Lei pushed away the crowd and looked at the woman lying on the ground. She was about 30 years old and extremely thin. She had a small nose and small eyes. She had a mean look on her face. Chen Ni¡¯s older brother was squatting by the side. He lowered his head and did not say a word. He just let his wife make a scene This was also a person who knew how to use tricks. He knew that if he let his wife take the lead, other people would not be able to do anything to this kind of rural woman. Lin Lei said coldly, ¡°stop making a scene. If you want to settle things, follow me to the side to handle it. ¡± Zhao Fang heard the voice and raised her head to look at Lin Lei. She was making a scene just for this. To let the factory settle this matter. Was this little girl really going to settle this matter? Zhao Fang followed Lin Lei¡¯s direction and actually saw Chen Ni and Su Qi. With a quiver, she stood up and directly rushed towards Chen Ni. Zhao Fang stretched out her hand and was about to hit Chen Ni. This morning, she had lost her face here. How grown-up was she. She had to teach this little sister-in-law a harsh lesson. Su Qi did not react and was directly stunned. Chen Ni was also stunned, not knowing how to react. Just as Zhao Fang¡¯s hand was about to hit Chen Ni¡¯s face by a few centimeters, Lin Lei, who was behind her, pulled her back. Zhao Fang almost fell from the pull. She was so angry that she cursed, ¡°where did you come from? Why do you care about our family¡¯s affairs? ¡± Lin Lei looked up at her with a cold gaze and said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t say that. I can really manage this matter. If the two of you want to fight again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. ¡± Chapter 241 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s ruthless gaze stunned Zhao Fang. Chen Qiang saw that his wife did not dare to make a move and stood there in a daze. He cursed in his heart. She was usually quite noisy, but when it came to serious matters, she was a waste. Chen Qiang stood up and walked in front of Lin Lei. He said earnestly, ¡°Miss, this is our family¡¯s matter. Don¡¯t interfere. I¡¯m bringing my sister back today. ¡± Chen Qiang reached out his hand and was about to grab Chen Ni. Chen Ni hid behind Su Qi and shouted, ¡°brother! I won¡¯t go back with you. If you want to use me to exchange betrothal gifts with the Zhao family, I¡¯ve heard it. ¡± ¡°Zhao family¡¯s betrothal gifts? Didn¡¯t they just have a silly son? Is there no one else? ¡°? ¡°Are you asking her to marry his silly son? ¡± ¡°You guys are too cruel! ¡± Sun Qi said in shock Everyone in the village knew that the Zhao family only had a silly son. However, his family was well-off and his parents were very hardworking. He didn¡¯t expect that the NI family would push her into the fire pit. Zhao Fang came back to her senses and scolded, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with being silly? A silly family is better than you. A silly family has a house and parents. The NI FAMILY WON¡¯T SUFFER IF SHE MARRIES THEM! ¡°! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a house that we can get a few hundred yuan to build again? ¡± The people who were watching the show could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. There was actually such a big sister-in-law. For the sake of building a house for her own family, she wanted to sell her little aunt to a fool as a wife. How many years had she been liberated? It was really too disgusting! ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! Aren¡¯t you afraid of your conscience when you say these words? I¡¯ve been doing all the work in the house for the past few years when you married into my family. I was the one who brought up your child. Now that I¡¯ve grown up, you actually want to sell me, ¡± Chen Ni cried out, feeling wronged Chen Qiang noticed that the people around him were looking at him with unkind eyes. He glared fiercely at his wife. This silly old woman, why does she always tell everyone about this kind of thing. Would he still be able to drag his sister back home today? Chen Qiang put on a smile and said, ¡°sister, you can go back with me. My parents are already old. It¡¯s not easy to raise you. ¡°since ancient times, it¡¯s always been my parents who make the decisions in marriage. We let you marry for your own good, right? ¡°You won¡¯t have any good results if you follow Sun Qi. He¡¯s now a laid-off worker. He won¡¯t have much future prospects in the future. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Was this man really Chen Ni¡¯s biological brother? When Sun Qi heard this, all his forbearance finally reached its limit. ¡°Big Brother! Even if you don¡¯t marry Ni-zi to me, you can¡¯t push her into the fire pit! ¡°Is there anyone who has become a brother and sister-in-law like you ¡°Do you feel comfortable spending her betrothal gifts to build a house? ¡± Zhao Fang sneered, ¡°Chen Ni hasn¡¯t married you yet, right? Who Do you think you are? Do you believe that I¡¯ll call the police to arrest you, sue you for trafficking women, and send you to jail? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyes and looked coldly at sister-in-law Chen Ni. She said coldly, ¡°Chen Ni is already 18 years old now. She has the right to make decisions about her own marriage. You guys have no right to interfere. ¡± Zhao Fang was a little anxious towards Lin Lei. This girl was not old, but her aura was strong It made her feel guilty all the time. Chen Qiang looked around. The hearts of the people were probably already on his sister¡¯s side. He steeled his heart He said firmly, ¡°sister! I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The family has already accepted the betrothal gifts from his family and the House has been built. You have to get married. Otherwise, you can¡¯t let your parents worry about you and pay the debt, right? ¡± Filial piety was the first priority. As long as his parents were brought along, this kind of thing was not only done by his family. In the countryside, this kind of thing was very common. Chapter 242 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Ni squatted on the ground and cried in despair. The betrothal gift was hundreds of dollars! Now, how could she take it out? Her parents had worked hard all their lives. How could she be unfilial Should she ignore them? Zhao Fang and Chen Qiang were completely indifferent to the girl¡¯s silent crying on the ground. In their opinion, it was only right and proper to marry a girl and accept the Betrothal gift. ¡°Big Brother, big sister-in-law, after I kneel down for you, I will definitely return the money to you. Don¡¯t take the girl away, okay? ¡± Su Qi was about to kneel down when Lin Lei stretched out her leg and kicked him. She said, ¡°a man should kneel down for his parents. If you kneel down for them, who do they think you are? ¡°. ¡°Even if you kneel down for them, they will still take Ni-zi away. ¡± ¡°sister-in-law, what can I do? I don¡¯t have any money. Give it to them! If they take Ni-zi away, her whole life will be ruined by her! ¡± Su Qi said in despair When Zhao Fang heard Su Qi¡¯s words, the shrew¡¯s emotions exploded. She sat down on the ground and cried loudly, ¡°Ni-zi! Come back with me! Your mother is already sick in bed. We came to look for you because we had no choice. ¡± When Chen Ni heard her sister-in-law say that her mother was sick, she was afraid that her mother¡¯s health had not been very good. If she fell seriously ill because of this incident, she might not be able to live for long. Chen Ni wiped her tears and turned to Su Qi, ¡°brother Su! I¡¯ve decided to go back and take a look. ¡± When Zhao Fang heard that her sister-in-law had finally compromised, she smiled smugly. She did not cry anymore and stood up directly. When she went back with him, it would be difficult for her to come out. If she went back directly, she would let them enter the bridal chamber. Good, she would stop thinking about this. Lin Lei reached out to stop Chen Ni and said, ¡°wait! Do you really believe what Your sister-in-law said? If your mother wasn¡¯t sick, what if she lied to you and told you to go back? ¡± Chen Ni raised her head. Yes What if sister-in-law lied to her? Lin Lei gently walked in front of Zhao Fang and looked up at her. She saw that she was avoiding her gaze. This was clearly a sign of guilt. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°sister-in-law Chen Ni, aunt, are you really sick? You still want to lie to her and tell her to go back. ¡± ¡°This, this is of course. Can I joke about my mother being sick? ¡± Zhao Fang¡¯s eyes evaded, and her tone was not very tough Lin Lei said, ¡°if I¡¯m willing to pay this money, I want you to bring it back to pay the debt. Can Chen Ni stay? ¡± ¡°This! ¡± Zhao Fang turned to look at Chen Qiang. Lin Lei immediately understood that this matter was still up to Chen Ni¡¯s big brother. ¡°300 yuan! ¡± Chen Qiang suddenly said in an unsurprising manner Chen Ni was just glad that Lin Lei helped them return the money when she heard her big brother say 300 yuan. Chen Ni walked up to her brother and questioned, ¡°didn¡¯t you just say 200 yuan this morning? Why is it 300 yuan now? ¡± ¡°300 yuan. You can stay here. You don¡¯t have to go back to the village anymore. Your parents don¡¯t need you to care about them. It¡¯s a good deal for you. ¡°. Chen Qiang said shamelessly In Chen Qiang¡¯s heart, he had already completely shed all pretense of cordiality. He might as well ask for more money. If he asked for 100 yuan more, he could even build two more big rooms. Lin Lei saw Chen Qiang¡¯s shameless face and said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s only 200 yuan. 300 Yuan isn¡¯t enough. If you continue to cause trouble here, I¡¯ll get someone to kick you out. ¡± ¡°You little girl, what right do you have to care about us? What nonsense are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you want to help them pay? It¡¯s only 300 yuan. If you don¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll go to the army and make trouble now. ¡± Chen Qiang continued to be shameless Chapter 243 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing the commotion around them, the crowd finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°How could you, a big brother, treat your own sister like this? ¡± ¡°could this sister be picked up by his family? She¡¯s not his biological daughter, right? ¡± ¡°Young Lady, don¡¯t fall for your brother¡¯s trick. He¡¯s lying to you. Your mother isn¡¯t sick at all. ¡± Everyone was talking among themselves. Chen Qiang was indifferent to everyone¡¯s discussion. He was only interested in Lin Lei¡¯s reply. In his heart, he was sure that she would definitely agree to give him 300 yuan. It was unknown where Lin Lei¡¯s confidence came from She sneered and said, ¡°don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Lin Lei walked to his side and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m giving you 200 yuan for the sake of Chen Ni¡¯s mother. If you don¡¯t want this money and insist on forcing me to take out more money, do you believe that even if I give you more money, you won¡¯t be able to bring it out? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were so many people watching, he really wanted to teach this brother a lesson. He actually schemed to sell his sister to marry a fool in exchange for money to build a house. Although Chen Qiang didn¡¯t react to Lin Lei¡¯s words on the surface, he did think about it seriously in his heart. After all, there was still a long way to go. If he took 200 yuan now, he could ask his sister for more next time. If his sister didn¡¯t want to give him money, he would use his mother as an excuse. After all, his sister cared about her parents very much. Chen Qiang: ¡°Alright, give me 200 yuan and I¡¯ll leave immediately. ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t believe that he would compromise just because she had threatened him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get a pen and paper. I¡¯ll write a receipt for you. You can sign it and leave with the money, ¡± Lin Lei said with a frown She hoped that the signing would stop the greed of the brother and sister-in-law. This matter had to be resolved quickly. It was already late, and she still had to rush to meet up with Song Yi. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the family to sign and sign, right? ¡± Chen Qiang said with a twinkle in his eyes ¡°If you don¡¯t sign this, I won¡¯t give you any money, ¡± Lin Lei said firmly Seeing the twinkle in Chen Qiang¡¯s eyes, she knew that she had other motives. She could only help them this time. She hoped that Sun Qi could deal with it himself in the future. Chen Qiang was silent for a moment. If he didn¡¯t take the money, his sister would run away with Su Qi later, but he wouldn¡¯t have any money. He made up his mind to take the 200 yuan first. Chen Qiang said, ¡°okay! I can¡¯t do it if I can¡¯t read and sign. I¡¯ll just sign it for you directly! ¡°. Lin Lei nodded. There were indeed few people in the countryside who could read. It was more convenient for her to write a few conditions. Lin Lei turned around and said to everyone, ¡°someone go back and help get a pen and paper. Everyone can be a witness to today¡¯s matter. ¡°If they come to cause trouble again, we can also think of a way to deal with them. ¡°Can everyone look at it? ¡± Everyone nodded. A woman just happened to buy a pen and paper for her child and took it out directly. Lin Lei asked Chen Ni¡¯s brother¡¯s name and found a place to write a receipt. She asked Chen Qiang to draw the receipt. Lin Lei gave the agreement to Chen Ni and instructed her to keep it well. Lin Lei saw that the matter had been settled according to her way. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Chen Qiang, this agreement has a legal effect. If you breach the contract, you must return the money to me! ¡± After saying that, she took out 200 yuan and gave it to Chen Qiang. Chen Qiang took the money and regretted it. The agreement he signed just now was so important! If he had known earlier, he would not have signed it. What should he do now! Chapter 244 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that there was nothing to see, the crowd dispersed. Lin Lei returned the paper and pen and expressed her gratitude. ¡°thank you for the paper and pen just now. ¡± Wang Feng laughed heartily and said, ¡°let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Feng. You handled this matter very well. It¡¯s too scary for that girl to have such a brother! ¡± Lin Lei nodded with a smile. Chen Qiang did not leave. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. This only cost 200 yuan. If his sister married into a fool¡¯s family, that family would have dozens of acres of land and real estate. The fool¡¯s parents were already old. Once his parents died, with his sister¡¯s weak character, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever he wanted? Chen Qiang made up his mind and came in front of Chen Ni again He said tearfully, ¡°sister, brother Qian doesn¡¯t want this anymore. Return the receipt to that girl! When we go home, we¡¯ll return the fool¡¯s engagement to you. You just have to live a good life with me at home. ¡± Chen Ni was stunned by her brother¡¯s crying scene. Lin Lei was chatting with Wang Feng! Suddenly, Chen Qiang put on a bitter scene. Lin Lei immediately understood that he regretted it. He felt that he had lost 200 yuan. If he continued like this, Chen Ni might really believe him. Lin Lei looked around and found that there was no one around. Other than sister Wang Feng, there was no one else. Lin Lei walked over and sneered, ¡°there¡¯s no one else around here. Stop pretending. Do you regret it? The money is going to be less. Do you want to trick your sister to go back and marry off to get more benefits?¡± Lin Lei¡¯s words reminded Chen Ni. She pushed Chen Qiang¡¯s hand away and scolded loudly, ¡°whether you really have your own thoughts or not, you are a beast. ¡± Chen Qiang saw that he had been seen through, so he did not pretend anymore. He gave Zhao Fang a look, indicating for her to start howling. Lin Lei could not let her continue to recruit people. She directly waved her hand and sealed her mute acupoint, so that she could not scream. Zhao Fang opened her mouth and wanted to shout, but she realized that she could not speak. She was shocked. What was wrong with her? She hurriedly ran in front of Chen Qiang and showed him that there was something wrong with her throat, so she could not speak. Chen Qiang only glanced at her and scolded, ¡°you stinky old woman is a waste. You always drop the ball at the most crucial moment. ¡± He did not suspect that his wife had been tampered with. He just thought that she might be so nervous that she could not speak. What should he do? Without his wife¡¯s cooperation, he would not be able to perform this show much. But no matter what, he had to bring Chen Ni away today. Chen Qiang went forward and pulled Chen Ni. He was going to forcefully bring her away. Su Qi was not willing to let the two of them fight immediately. It had to be said that Chen Qiang really had two moves. He was skilled. Chen Qiang could barely fight against Su Qi for more than ten moves. Seeing that he could not win, Chen Qiang took out the dagger at his waist and stabbed at Sun Qi. Chen Ni was afraid to directly rush over to block. Su Qi could have dodged it, but now that she had added to the mess, he was about to be stabbed by Chen Qiang. Lin Lei thought that it was not good and decisively attacked. She quickly ran over and kicked Chen Qiang, sending the dagger in his hand flying with a kick. Lin Lei¡¯s kick was very strong. Chen Qiang¡¯s arm was directly broken. He lay on the ground and continuously wailed, ¡°stupid girl! I¡¯m going to sue you. I¡¯m going to put you in jail. You soldiers can¡¯t just hit people. ¡± Chen Ni saw that Su Qi was not stabbed, so she heaved a sigh of relief. She scolded Chen Qiang, ¡°from today onwards, I don¡¯t have a bastard brother like you. Stay away from us. ¡°The next time I see you, I won¡¯t be polite to you. ¡± Chapter 245 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Qiang rolled on the ground in pain and cursed angrily, ¡°Chen Ni, you MOTHERF * CKING INGRATE! ¡± Zhao Fang saw Chen Qiang being kicked like that by Lin Lei and immediately felt unwell. She wanted to wail loudly, but her voice could not be heard. She reached out her hand to help Chen Qiang up, but she did not grasp the key point and let him fall to the ground, causing Chen Qiang to suffer a second injury. Chen Qiang was in so much pain that he could not speak. The blow from his wife just now had caused him to lose the last bit of strength in his body. Lin Lei walked over and used her foot to step on Chen Qiang¡¯s hand. When she heard the sound of bones breaking, she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time. I originally thought that you would just take the money and leave obediently. It was you who pestered me and insisted on taking your sister away! ¡± Chen Qiang¡¯s hand was directly deformed by Lin Lei¡¯s STOMP. It became red and swollen, and traces of blood seeped out. Although Chen Ni couldn¡¯t bear it, she didn¡¯t make a sound to stop her. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Lei¡¯s help, she might have been deceived by her brother and married a fool as his wife. Chen Ni was very sad. Her brother had been good to her since she was young. Was it really not important for money and for the sake of family? Su Qi reached out to support Chen Ni. He felt that her whole body was trembling and she was about to lose her balance. It was all his fault that he was useless and let Chen Ni suffer. Chen Qiang panted heavily. He reached out to push Lin Lei¡¯s foot away, but just as he reached out, he was kicked by Lin Lei. Chen Qiang¡¯s hands were symmetrical now and he could not move. He used the last bit of strength in his mouth and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you for hitting someone! ¡± Lin Lei sneered and said, ¡°Oh? Do you have evidence? Who would believe that I hit you! But your words let me know that the punishment for you is really too lenient! ¡± Lin Lei stomped hard a few more times before releasing her foot. Chen Qiang was in so much pain that he could not speak! Zhao Fang was so scared that she directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Because she could not make a sound, she could only whimper. ¡°Are you begging me to let you go? ¡± Zhao Fang nodded her head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go! So that you can go to the police? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s cold tone frightened Zhao Fang so much that she shook her head like a rattle-drum. Lin Lei squatted down and said softly, ¡°I can let you go, but if you go back and continue to torment me after you¡¯ve recovered from your scars and forgotten the pain, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll never be able to stand up again! ¡± When Zhao Fang heard Lin Lei¡¯s threatening words, she was so scared that she peed her pants. Lin Lei was almost fumed by the smoke and immediately stood up to leave. Lin Lei said, ¡°that¡¯s enough! HELP HIM LEAVE! You have to remember the lesson that some people are destined to be people you can¡¯t afford to offend! ¡± When Zhao Fang heard that she could leave, she quickly stood up and helped Chen Qiang leave for the hospital. If his hand was crippled, she would be in trouble for the rest of her life. Lin Lei turned around and saw that Wang Feng was still in a daze! She walked directly to her side and shouted, ¡°big sister Wang! ¡± Wang Feng came back to her senses and looked at the smiling girl in front of her. Could it be that her eyes were playing tricks on her just now? The Way Lin Lei was lecturing people just now was really too scary! Wang Feng hurriedly said, ¡°sister! I still have to go back and cook. Don¡¯t worry, my mouth is very tight. I WON¡¯T SPEAK CARELESSLY! ¡± She had to go home to calm herself down. The excitement today was too exciting. Lin Lei smiled and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you all later, Wang! ¡± Lin Lei quickly made a move and placed a ban on big sister Wang. Before she reached home, she would forget everything that had just happened. Chapter 246 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei saw that big sister Wang had gone far away, so she turned back to look. Su Qi was still there comforting Chen Ni. This pair of lovers really had a rough fate The road in the future would definitely be unusually difficult. How could this blood relationship be so easily broken! With such a greedy brother-in-law, Lin Lei silently worried for Su Qi. Lin Lei said, ¡°let¡¯s go! It¡¯s getting late. We have to hurry up the mountain. I don¡¯t want to miss the first training! ¡± Su Qi smiled awkwardly and immediately let go of Chen Ni. He nodded and said, ¡°sister-in-law, that 200 yuan will be deducted from our wages! When it¡¯s done, we¡¯ll get our wages. ¡± ¡°Money, I¡¯ll deduct it appropriately. After all, you guys still have to live! ¡± Lin Lei said with a smile The three of them continued to set off towards the mountain. Lin Lei estimated that Song Yi should have reached the place and she had to bring the two of them to meet up quickly. Su Qi followed Lin Lei all the way up the mountain and almost didn¡¯t catch up. Chen Ni followed them all the way up. This girl was really tough. The two of them followed silently and didn¡¯t dare to ask Lin Lei to stop and rest. Lin Lei was quite satisfied with their performance. When Lin Lei reached the place, the sun was already high. She pushed open the door and walked into the courtyard. She saw that they had already gathered and stood together. Su Qi quickly ran over and nodded at Song Yi, then ran to the team and stood properly. ¡­ Lin Lei nodded at Song Yi and told him that the matter had been resolved. Song Yi nodded and looked coldly at the dozens of people standing there. ¡°Wife! Come here and get to know everyone! ¡± Lin Lei walked to Song Yi¡¯s side generously and looked up at the people in front of her. They were all young, and some of them were even full of childishness. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and waved her right hand. ¡°Hello, everyone. Now you have to pass my first test! Whoever moves fast enough to touch any part of my body, you don¡¯t have to participate in the training today! ¡± Everyone looked at each other, not believing what they had just heard. And what did she mean by that? Are you going to fight them? You¡¯VE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME! Song Yi looked up and said coldly, ¡°what are you all thinking? If you don¡¯t dare to challenge me, you can directly carry 20 kilograms. See this mountain? Come back in an hour. If you come back late, you won¡¯t HAVE ANY FOOD TO EAT! ¡± The orders given by the director are too strict. . . . . 20 kilograms of weight, and an hour to run back, how is it possible, this undeveloped mountain, let alone run, walk is difficult Ah! Everyone steeled their hearts. In any case, it was sister-in-law who asked them to do it. As long as they passed, they would not need to carry the weight to run the mountain. There was a second person who stood out first. They directly attacked Lin Lei, but because they underestimated their opponent, they were sent flying by Lin Lei one by one. Those who were not on the stage then started to seriously size up Lin Lei. Her movements were so fast that they almost did not see how she attacked. She was sent flying by the kick, and those who were sent flying could not get up for a long time. Sister-in-law¡¯s strength was very strong. They could even hear the muffled groans of the people who were hit by the kick! Ma Tao¡¯s fighting spirit was aroused as he shouted, ¡°everyone, attack together! ¡± Ma Tao knew that just a few people would definitely not be enough. He did not believe that 20 men could not beat sister-in-law, a woman! The 20 men all rushed towards Lin Lei. Everyone surrounded her. Seeing that they did not dare to attack, Lin Lei smiled faintly and said, ¡°come on! I already said it¡¯s a test! If you don¡¯t attack, the weight will increase by 10 kilograms! ¡± Chapter 247 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s casual words completely ignited everyone¡¯s fighting spirit. All 20 people quickly started to attack Lin Lei, and a few people almost hit Lin Lei. In the end, every movement was easily dissolved by Lin Lei. Lin Lei waved her hand and kicked two people to the ground, and the 20 people were defeated one after another. Lin Lei kicked the last person and picked up her watch to check the time. She said in a serious tone, ¡°15 minutes! Remember this time. Next time, you must increase the time. If I shorten this time next time, the first loser will be eliminated! ¡°What I need is a strong person to do things for me! ¡°You can choose to leave now. Those who leave will receive a 100 yuan subsidy to treat their injuries. ¡± Song Yi raised his eyes to look at the people on the ground and said coldly, ¡°those who have left can stand up now. I don¡¯t need cowards here. ¡°I admit that he is a person who dares to be frank. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, get into position and listen to my orders. Carry 20 kilograms and set off immediately. ¡± The people lying on the ground stood up one after another. They picked up their bags with no expression, picked them up, and ran out. None of them backed out. They were deeply aware of the difference between the strong and the weak. Lin Lei was so thin and small, and they, a group of men, did not even touch the hem of her clothes. They felt that their male self-esteem had been dealt a strong blow. If they did not want to go home and continue farming, and if they did not want to live a mediocre life, they had to make use of this opportunity to become stronger! With this thought in mind, everyone started to run around the mountain! Lin Lei sighed. ¡°How many people do you think will be able to come back on time? ¡± ¡°If there are a few, we¡¯ll cook for a few! ¡± Song Yi said with a chuckle. ¡°The words have already been said, so we have to carry it out. ¡± Lin Lei was so angry that she hit him. She mumbled, ¡°there were a few people just now. I seemed to have hit them too hard. I don¡¯t know if they will be able to make it back! ¡± ¡°Wife, who was that just now? He challenged everyone so domineeringly, and now he¡¯s even thinking about them! ¡± Song Yi teased. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are all veterans who have been here for many years. ¡°They still have physical fitness, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much about them. ¡± Lin Lei was so angry that she stomped her feet. This stinky man had recently improved his eloquence by quite a bit. He said in a bad mood, ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll go and arrange the things in the kitchen! ¡± Song Yi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ His daughter-in-law must be angry! Lin Lei went to the kitchen to take a look. It was still the same as the last time she left. There was basically nothing missing. She first went to the storage room and directly took out rice and white flour from the space to fill it up. She estimated that it would not be a problem to eat these for two months. She also took out two days¡¯worth of vegetables and meat. In the future, she had to arrange for the VEGETABLES TO BE BOUGHT! Lin Lei tidied up the kitchen and went to find Chen Ni. This girl was really obedient. She had been waiting at the door and did not go anywhere. Lin Lei said, ¡°Chen Ni, come here! ¡± Chen Ni heard Lin Lei calling her and immediately ran over. She had just seen from afar that she had directly knocked down more than 20 men! She respected Lin Lei very much in her heart. If she could have this skill, she would definitely teach her big brother a good lesson when she met him again. Chen Ni smiled and said, ¡°sister-in-law! If there¡¯s anything, just let me know. I¡¯m very capable! ¡± Lin Lei nodded lightly and said, ¡°en! Do you know how to cook? Big Pot Rice! ¡± ¡°I do know how to Cook Rice, but I¡¯ve never cooked this big pot rice before! sister-in-law, is it difficult to cook? ¡± Chen Ni said frankly This girl was really honest. Lin Lei patted her shoulder and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll teach you once. Next time, YOU¡¯LL BE THE ONE TO COOK! The Rice for more than 20 of them will all be under your control! ¡± Chapter 248 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Ni nodded with a smile. It was great to be able to cook and earn money on this mountain, and to be able to be together with Su Qi! There were more than 20 men, and this rice would need at least 10 Jin for a meal. Anyone who was strong enough could eat it. Lin Lei first used a big pot to cook rice. Lin Lei pointed at the pot and said, ¡°Xiao Ni, if the water is not higher than the rice, you can try it with chopsticks. The water will be half the height of the chopsticks. Then, you need to start a fire. You need to start a big fire and bring it to a boil. Simmer it slowly for half an hour. ¡± Chen Ni nodded and started the fire. It was Lin Lei¡¯s way of cooking. This was the first time she had cooked so many people¡¯s rice. And it was all white rice. After the rice was cooked, they were ready to cook. They used up a lot of energy in a day, so they had to eat a lot of meat to replenish their energy. Lin Lei took out about 10 pounds of pork belly and placed it on the chopping board. She said, ¡°this meat needs to be cut into the thickness of a finger. You Watch over me while I cook the braised pork. ¡± Chen Ni nodded. She could not help but swallow her saliva. She had to eat such a big piece of meat in one meal. After cutting the meat, Lin Lei started to cook the braised pork. Chen Ni¡¯s fragrance wafted out as she started the fire. After braising the meat, Lin Lei took out more than ten large eggplants and prepared to make another braised eggplant. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! You¡¯ve already done all this! Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m only in charge of the fire! ¡± Chen Ni complained Lin Lei smiled and ordered, ¡°Xiao Ni, just cut the eggplants into pieces. Cut The meat into slices. ¡°. This girl was quite diligent. She would take the initiative to find work. When Chen Ni finished cutting the food, the braised pork was just out of the pot. Lin Lei opened the LID and a pot of red was very tempting. Lin Lei stewed the eggplant in the pot and could finally rest. Lin Lei sat on the stool and said, ¡°this big pot of rice has a lot of different types of dishes. You have to estimate the amount and how much food they can eat in a day. Try to make the dishes as delicious as possible. It¡¯s very simple to directly cook meat and stewed vegetables if you don¡¯t know how to cook them. But what about the meat You have to put in more oil. They need to replenish their strength after a day of training.¡± Chen Ni nodded. She had never seen so much meat in cooking, especially the braised pork that had just come out of the pot. It was too fragrant. After the eggplant came out of the pot, Lin Lei placed the vegetables in the large basin and covered it. She did not know how many people would be able to meet the training standards in a while. Seeing that Chen Ni was only looking at the basin of braised pork, Lin Lei laughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and see how many of them will be able to come back. If you¡¯re hungry, you can take some and eat here. There¡¯s no need to wait for them to eat together! ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei went out. She was afraid that if she continued to stay here, Chen Ni would be too embarrassed to eat. Seeing that Lin Lei had gone out, Chen Ni swallowed her saliva. The meat was really too fragrant. She uneasily opened the lid and found a rice bowl. She scooped a bowl and squatted at the side to eat. It was too fragrant. She wished that she could swallow the tongue in her mouth into her stomach. Lin Lei went out and came to the courtyard. Song Yi was still standing there with his watch. ¡°Wife! Are The dishes ready? I smell the red braised meat, ¡± Song Yi asked with a smile Lin Lei teased, ¡°your nose is really sharp. How much longer do you have? Hasn¡¯t anyone come back yet? ¡± Song Yi shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s already been 50 minutes. I don¡¯t know how many will come back later. ¡± The requirements that she set seemed to be a little too harsh. Probably not many would be able to meet the standards. ¡°Hubby, how many of them did you estimate to meet the standards? Your time limit is a little too short. I feel that if I come back in an hour and a half, I¡¯ll be able to meet the standards a little more, ¡± Lin Lei said Chapter 249 Chapter 249: Chapter 250, special training 4Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi sighed and said, ¡°if they relax at the beginning, they will slack off. The training must have a goal. One hour today, and they can come back in 50 minutes the next time. ¡±Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­Silently, he lit a candle in his heart for these people.The time on his watch was about to reach one hour. Song Yi could not help but worry. Could it be that there was not a single qualified person today?Lin Lei also looked out of the door from time to time.Suddenly, the sound of chaotic footsteps came from outside the door.The four of them ran in in a sorry state.Weeds grew all over their bodies, and their faces were drenched in sweat. Their clothes were also cut in several places.Lin Lei looked up and saw that it was the few people who had arrived earlier today.Feng Tao and the others were lying on the ground, gasping for breath. They were so tired that they couldn¡¯t speak.Su Qi also ran in from outside the door. He didn¡¯t lie down. He bent his waist and said while gasping for breath, ¡°did we pass? ¡±Song Yi gently nodded and said, ¡°the few of you just passed. Take a rest and then go eat. Try Your SISTER-IN-LAW¡¯S BRAISED PORK! ¡±¡°Great! We passed! ¡±Feng Tao and the others lay on the ground and shouted.Lin Lei looked at them with gratification. She didn¡¯t expect to pass five. This was really out of her expectations.One after another, people rushed back. When the last person arrived, Song Yi looked at his watch. One and a half hours was not bad. If he said one and a half hours at the beginning, he would have passed.Everyone came back exhausted and lay on the ground. They were really too tired. They had never been so tired during training in the army.Song Yi stood in front and coughed lightly.Everyone immediately stood up!Lin Lei stood in front and said in a soft voice, ¡°although there aren¡¯t many who have reached the standard this time, I still have to encourage you! It¡¯s really hard to run this mountain.¡°From now on, the first thing you do every morning.¡°after eating, you will run this mountain once!¡°When you do it and come back in half an hour, I will give everyone a reward!¡°Also, if there are still people who have reached my standard in other aspects, there will also be a reward! ¡±¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! What reward? Can you tell us first? ¡± Feng Tao shoutedLin Lei replied loudly, ¡°something that can improve your bodies! It will give you the chance to surpass me in physical strength in the future!¡°Now I ask, do you want to become strong? Think about success. ¡±Everyone was silent for a few minutes before shouting, ¡°Yes! We all want to become strong! ¡±Song Yi nodded in satisfaction and said to everyone, ¡°go and eat! We¡¯ll continue training in the afternoon. If the last five people come back tomorrow, they must eat after everyone has eaten! ¡±Everyone immediately scattered to the kitchen to eat. They had not eaten a drop of water since they woke up in the middle of the night. After climbing the mountain for so long, they were already hungry and had thick skin on their chests.Feng Tao quickly ran to the kitchen door and sniffed loudly, ¡°it¡¯s the smell of braised pork! ¡±¡°Feng Tao, your dog nose! You can still smell it from so far away, ¡± Du Fei teasedFeng Tao was so angry that he kicked du Fei¡¯s Butt and said, ¡°do you dare to bet? If you lose, give me your share of meat today. ¡±¡°Who would bet with you! Hurry up and eat. If you¡¯re late, they¡¯ll fight for all the dishes, ¡± du Fei repliedWhen everyone ran to the kitchen, they saw a big basin full of braised pork, a big basin of eggplant meat, and a big basin of white rice.Everyone could not help but swallow their saliva.Chen Ni could not help but laugh. ¡°everyone, line up to eat! If you don¡¯t line up, there¡¯s no food to eat. ¡° Chapter 250 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Everyone immediately queued up to get food. This was the first time they had seen so much braised pork. Chen Ni had prepared enough food for everyone. sister-in-law said that they needed a lot of energy, so the rice bowls that she found were the biggest. Song Yi looked at the time on his watch. It was almost one o¡¯clock. Lin Lei saw it and asked, ¡°do you need to rush back today? ¡± Song Yi shook his head and said, ¡°no need. I have already arranged everything yesterday. If there is an emergency, Xiao Zhang will handle it. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and stood up, saying, ¡°let¡¯s go eat too! They should have finished their meals already. ¡± ¡°En! Let¡¯s hurry over. These people can eat. Don¡¯t eat all the meat, ¡± Song Yi teased Lin Lei Patted Song Yi¡¯s shoulder and comforted him, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I made ten Jin of braised pork. ¡± When the two of them were about to walk to the kitchen, they heard everyone chatting enthusiastically. ¡°This braised pork is really too delicious. It¡¯s fat but not greasy. It melts in the mouth. ¡°. Zhu Jun sighed ¡°You still have time to sigh. Hurry up and eat. If you haven¡¯t seen it, can you make a second serving? ¡± Feng Tao teased Chen Ni stood by the basin and was busy adding food to everyone¡¯s meal. Lin Lei walked over and saw that there wasn¡¯t much left of the braised pork. There was still a third of the eggplant left. She knew how much they could eat. Chen Ni looked up and saw Lin Lei and Song Yi coming over. She immediately returned to the kitchen and brought out the remaining dishes. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! I specially left these for you. ¡± Chen Ni said with a smile This Xiao Ni was quite sensible. She actually left food for the two of them. Lin Lei said, ¡°en! If you have eaten or not, then hurry up and eat. If they want to beat you, they can beat you up too. ¡± Chen Ni replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished eating just now. I¡¯m so full. I have nothing to do, so I just helped everyone with their food. They look quite tired. ¡± Each and every one of them was so tired that their faces were covered in dirt. Chen Ni thought to herself that it was really not easy to do anything. Song Yi picked up the rice bowl on the table and said, ¡°wife! We¡¯re eating first. We still have training in the afternoon. ¡± Lin Lei nodded slightly. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything since this morning, and her stomach was already hungry. Lin Lei walked to the door and said to everyone, ¡°if there¡¯s not enough, go and get more. Leave no leftovers. ¡± Everyone nodded excitedly! It was great that sister-in-law didn¡¯t mind that they could eat! After Lin Lei and Song Yi finished their lunch, they found an empty room, cleaned it up, and rested for a while. In the afternoon, they still had to arrange a training program for them. After everyone finished eating, they also found a place to rest. Su Qi pulled Chen Ni to find a place where there was no one. Su Qi hugged Chen Ni and kissed her. At that moment in the morning, he almost thought that he was going to lose her. Chen Ni was kissed so much that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Only then did Su Qi let go of her. ¡°YOU¡¯RE ANNOYING! You¡¯re bullying me, ¡± Chen Ni said coquettishly Su Qi laughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s natural for me to bully you. You¡¯re my wife. If I don¡¯t bully you, why would I bully others? ¡± Chen Ni¡¯s face turned red. She was so angry that she reached out and hit Su Qi hard. Chen Ni was tired from hitting him. She sat down on the ground and asked, ¡°Su Qi, what do you plan to do in the future? ¡± Su Qi rubbed the spot where he was hit. This girl looked so small and strong. He sat down beside her He said, ¡°I plan to work hard to stay. I want to give you a better life in the future. I won¡¯t let your big brother bully you in the future. I WANT TO PROTECT YOU FOREVER! ¡± Chen Ni nodded excitedly and leaned on Su Qi¡¯s shoulder. She thought that as long as the two of them worked hard together, they would not be far from a good life. Chapter 251 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei lay on the bed, feeling as if everything was a dream. She finally had a base, even though this base was very small. But it was indeed created by herself. Song Yi used his hand to gently touch his wife¡¯s eyebrows. His wife did not react at all. She softly shouted, ¡°what are you thinking about? ¡± Lin Lei jumped. When did this man lie down. Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red as she said, ¡°I just think that I finally have a base. Oh right, what are you training in the afternoon? ¡± ¡°We plan to let them fight in pairs in the afternoon. The loser will be given half of their dinner. ¡°. Song Yi said proudly Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This man was really black-bellied. Looking at the way they devoured their lunch in the afternoon, they were all big eaters. If they ate half of their food, IT WOULD KILL THEM! ¡°Oh right, Hubby! I can take this food out of my space. What about the vegetables and meat? Shouldn¡¯t you get someone to order it? ¡± Song Yi thought for a moment. This was indeed a big problem. If they kept taking it out of their space, they would find out sooner or later. ¡°tomorrow, I¡¯ll find someone to arrange for the canteen to buy more when they¡¯re shopping. I¡¯ll have them send it directly to the foot of the mountain. Then, they¡¯ll come down to get it themselves. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi lay down. After standing for a whole day, his body was a little tired. Lin Lei nodded. This was also a solution. Song Yi saw that it was almost time to rest, so he got up and put on his clothes. He turned around and said, ¡°if you¡¯re tired, then you should rest for a while. I can take care of the things in the afternoon. Basically, I¡¯ll arrange for them to run the mountain in the morning and fight or shoot in the afternoon. ¡± Song Yi thought that it was better to train step by step. He couldn¡¯t eat a fat person all at once. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s stamina was good. Only by pushing them to their limits could they break through. ¡°En! When should we give them the body strengthening pill? Hubby. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not be in a hurry. Let them train for a few days first. Choose a few representative ones and let them eat them. Then the others will realize the benefits of becoming stronger. We must let them work hard to reach the limits of their bodies. Only then will the effects of the pill be brought into full play, ¡± Song Yi explained Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°en, I understand. You¡¯re really good. You¡¯ve calculated step by step. ¡± Song Yi really didn¡¯t lead these years of soldiers in vain. This routine was done one after another. Song Yi went out and randomly called a few people to clean up the middle of the courtyard. Then, he picked up the whistle in his pocket and blew it. The whistle sounded and all the people who were resting came out. Everyone quickly gathered. Song Yi took out his watch and timed it. If the five minutes were not up, they would be punished in a moment. Fortunately, everyone gathered at a very fast speed. All the people gathered in three minutes. Song Yi put away his watch and looked at everyone coldly. Then he said, ¡°not bad! The training in the afternoon is a duel between two people in a group. First, we warm up each other for two hours. In the last half hour, we fight in groups. The loser will be punished.¡± ¡°What punishment? ¡± Feng Tao asked ¡°The punishment is to lose half of the food to the opponent, ¡± Song Yi teased Everyone:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This was too calculative! The punishment was to run or stand, or whatever! It was actually to punish the other party for losing half of the meal. Most of the people here were very good at eating. There wasn¡¯t even any soup left in the two pots of vegetables that had been made in the afternoon. All the rice had been eaten up. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°do you all understand? ¡± ¡°I UNDERSTAND! ¡± Everyone replied in unison. Song Yi shouted, ¡°then let¡¯s begin immediately! ¡± Chapter 252 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION More than twenty people moved quickly and immediately, forming two teams each. Song Yi stood at the side, instructing them from time to time. The Sky quickly turned dark. Song Yi looked at the time and shouted, ¡°gather, everyone form a new team, and then start the competition. ¡± Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Such a vicious arrangement directly messed up all of their plans. After two hours of trial and error, they had almost finished studying each other¡¯s moves and routines. They were just waiting for the official competition to start. With this arrangement, it was hard to predict the outcome of the match. Song Yi saw that everyone was in a daze again. He was so angry that he said, ¡°what are you all thinking? If you don¡¯t want to compete, just cut everyone¡¯s dinner by half tonight. ¡± Only then did everyone come to their senses and regrouped. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°start the match from the right. The loser will stand directly in front. Do you understand? If you understand, then let¡¯s begin. ¡± ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Everyone replied The first group was Feng Tao against Zhao Peng. In the end, Feng Tao won! According to the order on the right, the competition continued. The winner was in high spirits, while the loser was dejected. When Lin Lei woke up, the sky was already dark. She hurriedly put on her clothes to see if Xiao Ni had arranged everything in the kitchen? When she went into the kitchen, she saw that Chen Ni had already steamed the rice and was preparing to cook. Lin Lei took a look. She should be preparing to cook cabbage and fried cloud beans. Not Bad. She was a capable girl. She was getting more and more satisfied with her. Chen Ni looked up and saw Lin Lei come in. She hurriedly said, ¡°sister-in-law! I saw that you didn¡¯t come over, so I took the initiative to prepare the food and dishes. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said with a smile, ¡°well, you did well. I originally wanted you to do the kitchen work in the future. ¡± After hearing that, Chen Ni heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°En! I will definitely do the kitchen work well. ¡± Lin Lei saw that the meat was cut a little too little, so she turned around and shouted, ¡°Xiao Ni! You have to double the amount of this meat. In the future, you have to eat this amount for every meal. Don¡¯t worry, if the meat is gone, someone will send it over. ¡± Chen Ni immediately went back to the storage room and took out another piece of meat. She had originally planned to put in more, but she was afraid that Lin Lei would scold her. After this time, she understood that even if she put in all the meat, it would still be fine. Sister-in-law did not care. She mainly wanted everyone to eat well. Lin Lei instructed Chen Ni on how to cook. This girl¡¯s cooking was not bad, but she always liked to use less oil and salt. She reckoned that her family should use less oil in their cooking and had already formed a habit. Two pots of vegetables came out of the pot. Lin Lei tried it. The taste was not bad. Although it was not as good as her cooking, it was still considered not bad. After all, it was her first time cooking so many dishes. Her cooking skills would definitely be rusty. If she cooked more, she would definitely improve. Lin Lei looked at the sky. She estimated that they would be late for dinner, so she went into the storage room and took out 20 eggs. Lin Lei instructed, ¡°beat all these eggs and make an egg soup. ¡± Chen Ni looked at them. These 20 eggs were all used to make egg soup. It was really too extravagant. If she had an egg at home, she could already make soup. Chen Ni quickly beat the eggs and cooked the soup over the fire. Soon, the soup was out of the pot. Lin Lei tasted it again. It was not bad. It seemed that she could completely leave the kitchen to her. Lin Lei found a bench and sat down. She said, ¡°Su Qi should have told you that he went here to cook for them. He will give you 30 yuan a month. Xiao Ni, what do you think? ¡± Chapter 253 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Ni was stunned when she heard that Lin Lei was going to give her 30 yuan as her salary. could she earn so much in a month just by cooking? ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! Isn¡¯t this 30 yuan a little too much? ¡± Chen Ni asked nervously Lin Lei thought that she would say that it was too little, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would think that it was too much. The conditions in this mountain were tough, so giving 30 yuan to cook was really not much. Lin Lei¡¯s thin lips curled up, and she said with a light smile, ¡°Xiao Ni! You deserve this money. Don¡¯t worry, just take it. You¡¯re about to get married and have a family, so you have to prepare some dowry, don¡¯t you? ¡± Chen Ni¡¯s face turned slightly red when she heard about the marriage. She nodded lightly. Marriage was to prepare a few decent things. It was only a once in a lifetime event. It was a pity that her parents could not participate. After the competition was over, Song Yi looked at the two groups of people in front of him. One group was triumphant while the other group was dejected. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°everyone can go and eat. The loser must give half of the food to the winner. The loser is not allowed to add a second meal. Men should be more aware. ¡± Only then did everyone disperse. The Food in the factory was not good in the past. Now that the food on the mountain was good, the punishment had increased. There were both good and bad things! Some people sighed, while others were happy. However, they all rushed to the kitchen to prepare lunch. The lunch they had at noon was simply too delicious. It was too memorable. Chen Ni heard the footsteps and knew that they had come back to eat. She lifted the lid of the basin and prepared to serve lunch. Lin Lei looked at the expressions of the people who came to serve lunch and guessed that Song Yi had really followed the punishment. She silently lit a candle in her heart for the loser. Everyone saw that the dishes in the basin were still so good, and the loser became even more resentful. They planned to not lose tomorrow. The winner revealed a happy smile. The dishes were so good, and he could eat a few more portions later. If he won a portion, he could continue eating after eating. This happy day was simply too good. Song Yi was the last to walk over. When Lin Lei saw him coming, she immediately brought the reserved dishes and prepared to go back to the room with him to eat. Song Yi quickly took a few steps and took the bowl from Lin Lei¡¯s hands. The two of them tacitly went back to the room to eat. It was very lively, and the bold ones directly whistled. Song Yi looked back with cold eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t good food stop your mouths? If you don¡¯t want to eat, go out and run for an hour, then come back and eat. ¡± A few hecklers immediately stopped their voices. This food was so good Who was stupid enough to go out and run. Lin Lei lightly laughed. These soldiers were really too interesting. The two of them returned to the house and ate a simple meal on the table. Lin Lei put down her chopsticks and said worriedly, ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go back to the space to take a look! I wonder if they have come out of seclusion yet! ¡± Song Yi also wanted to go back and see if Jun Mochen had come out of seclusion yet. If he were to come out of seclusion, he could take his place in the army so that he could focus on leading this group of people in the mountain. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go back and take a look. If they haven¡¯t come out of seclusion yet, we¡¯ll come out earlier. ¡± Lin Lei pulled Song Yi directly back to the spatial realm. Just as they steadied their feet, a white light suddenly flashed under their feet, and the two of them began to advance at the same time. Lin Lei and Song Yi immediately separated and sat down on the same spot. They had just advanced, so they had to stabilize their foundations. Lin Lei thought to herself that if she and Song Yi advanced at the same time, it meant that they must have come out of seclusion safely, and they must have all successfully advanced. This was great They advanced, and she and Song Yi advanced as well. Lin Lei was a black-bellied person. It seemed that she should think of a way to accept all good spirit pets in the future! Chapter 254 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao MI sensed Lin Lei¡¯s aura and quickly said to everyone, ¡°master has entered the space. We will give her a big surprise in a while. ¡± Xiao Hu nodded excitedly. She had finally transformed into human form. Although she was only a two-year-old child and not as old as Xiao Mi, she could finally take chopsticks and eat delicious food with everyone. Under Xiao Mi¡¯s lead, Xiao Hu walked on the road of Gluttony, never to return. Jun mochen looked helplessly at the two clowns. Xiao Mi had also grown a lot. She had become a 10-year-old girl. Her appearance had also grown a lot. At first glance, she still looked a little like Lin Lei. The Fox couple had finally transformed into human form. The man was handsome while the woman was charming. He did not expect that the two of them would look so good in human form. The White Fox teased, ¡°I advise the two of you not to think of any bad ideas. If master finds out that she wants to Spank you, we will not interfere. ¡± The Black Fox nodded in agreement and said with a chuckle, ¡°we will not interfere. We will just let the two of them get beaten. ¡± Xiao Mi glanced at them lightly. She could not play with them as adults. She lowered her head and muttered a few words to Xiao Hu. The two of them walked out one after the other. After spending the past few days together, Xiao Mi and Xiao Hu had completely become one. Xiao Hu had completely become Xiao Mi¡¯s sidekick. Lin Lei finished her advancement first. She looked at Song Yi who was sitting at the side. He was still sitting there without moving. Lin Lei thought that his physique was special. It might take a long time to advance. Lin Lei stood up and moved her body. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been sitting there! It was better to go and see how everyone had advanced. Lin Lei slowly walked towards the villa. The space had changed a lot compared to before. She didn¡¯t expect that their advancement could also bring about a slight change in the space. Now that the mountains and plains were everywhere, it was much better than the previous empty space. Now, there were only less sun, moon, and stars in the space. If there were any more of them, the space would become a small world. After the matters in hand were arranged properly. She had to find the next energy stone. She had to quickly let the space advance because no one knew what would happen the next day. It was better to plan ahead. As she walked, she suddenly heard a commotion coming from the Bushes. It seemed that something was moving inside. Lin Lei walked in and found that there was nothing inside! Lin Lei continued to walk forward. Suddenly, something hit her back, but she still didn¡¯t find anything when she turned around. Strange. Could it be that someone was teasing her Lin Lei released her spiritual sense and observed her surroundings. She actually felt a small barrier that prevented her from seeing what was behind. This was strange. This was her space. If she wanted to see something, it should be very convenient. Why couldn¡¯t she see it? Lin Lei frowned. Suddenly, an idea came to her. She continued to walk forward. When something hit her again, she directly mobilized the space water and sprinkled it in that direction. ¡°Aiya! What¡¯s going on? Where did the water come from! ¡± Xiao Hu couldn¡¯t help but shout in surprise Xiao Mi hid at the side and stomped her feet angrily. This little stupid Fox, why did he make a sound! With this, the hiding place of the two people was exposed. In a while, the master would definitely come this way. For now, there were only 36 strategies. It was better to leave first. Thinking of this, Xiao Mi gently moved her body towards the villa. Lin Lei looked up and saw water footprints on the ground moving bit by bit, but she could not see who was moving there. Chapter 255 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei suddenly remembered that only Xiao Mi would dare to tease her in this space. Only the older ones wouldn¡¯t play such a boring game. ¡°Xiao Mi! Move a little more, I¡¯m going to use my ultimate skill, ¡± Lin Lei shouted tentatively Sure enough, after she said that, the footprints suddenly disappeared. No It should be two people. The voice and the footprints were from two different directions. Although they were very close to each other, Lin Lei could still distinguish them. One was Xiao Mi, so the other must be Xiao Hu. These two brats must have upgraded their innate skills and used them to tease her. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°You two, don¡¯t hide anymore. I already guessed that it was you two. HURRY UP AND COME OUT! ¡± When Xiao Hu heard that Lin Lei had guessed it, it was scared and took the initiative to come out. A chubby boy appeared in front of Lin Lei. This should be Xiao Hu in human form. It was really too cute, like a Chubby boy who walked out from a New Year¡¯s painting. What about Xiao Mi Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°Xiao Mi, come out quickly. If you don¡¯t come out soon, you won¡¯t be eating tonight. ¡± Xiao Mi heard that she wasn¡¯t allowed to eat, so she steeled her heart and came out. A girl who looked like a young girl. She was careful and had a bit of her own appearance? This was the grown-up Xiao Mi? ¡°Xiao Mi? Are you Xiao Mi? ¡± Lin Lei asked in shock It was really hard to imagine that she had changed from a three-year-old child to a ten-year-old. She actually had a bit of her own appearance. It was really unbelievable! Xiao Mi¡¯s body was completely drenched. Her small eyes were watery as if tears were about to flow out of them. ¡°Master! I¡¯m Xiao Mi. SOB, SOB. I wanted to give you a surprise, but it turned out to be like this. ¡± Lin Lei sighed. She waved her hand and took out two sets of clothes. The two of them each had one set. She said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you here to take the clothes? ¡± Xiao Mi and Xiao Hu slowly walked over. Just as Xiao Mi came closer, Lin Lei reached out and grabbed Xiao Mi¡¯s ear. She said angrily, ¡°you¡¯re so capable. Tell me why I couldn¡¯t see you two with my spiritual sense. ¡± ¡°It hurts! Master, let go of my hand first. ¡± After Lin Lei let go of her hand, Xiao Mi continued, ¡°this is a skill that Xiao Hu has awakened. It¡¯s called the invisibility skill. It can hide itself or its companions. The disadvantage is that it doesn¡¯t hide for a long time, about an hour. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. So that¡¯s how it is. She asked casually, ¡°then Xiao Mi, apart from becoming bigger, did you have any other new skills? ¡± Xiao Mi could only help her tidy up her space. She really didn¡¯t find any other skills. ¡°Master! ¡± What I¡¯ve awakened is a perception skill. It¡¯s only at the beginner level. In the past, I only knew how to search for top-tier items. Now, as long as master can accurately describe the item or person that you¡¯re looking for, I can find them. The only drawback is that if the item or person is too far away, I might only be able to sense the general direction¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±Xiao Mi explained Lin Lei nodded. This skill was a little useless It still needed to be based on the distance, but it was better than nothing. Xiao Mi and Xiao Hu changed out of their wet clothes. Lin Lei waved her hand and put them into the washing machine. Lin Lei said, ¡°Jun Mochen, and Xiao Hu¡¯s parents, are they in the villa? ¡± Xiao Mi and Xiao Hu nodded at the same time. Lin Lei walked towards the villa. She did not know what kind of innate skills these big ones would have. Spiritual pets were better, they had skills! She had just advanced, and her body did not feel much. It had changed too much! Chapter 256 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei walked into the villa and saw the few of them as soon as she entered the living room. Jun MOCHEN¡¯s appearance did not change. He still had the appearance of a noble young master as he sat on the chair and sipped the tea in his hand. A young man and woman sat opposite Jun Mochen. The man was extremely handsome while the woman¡¯s face was enchanting. The pair of Phoenix Eyes on her oval face was filled with temptation. These two people should be the Fox couple. She did not expect them to transform into human form. They were so beautiful. However, on second thought, the Fox itself was a very beautiful animal. The two of them sat there. The Black Fox was peeling the skin of the grapes and feeding the meat into the White Fox¡¯s mouth. This dog food was given to Lin Lei in her heart. ¡°Master! ¡± The Fox couple shouted together when they saw Lin Lei come in Jun Mochen raised his eyes and nodded at her. He said, ¡°where¡¯s Song Yi! Why didn¡¯t he come in? I feel that he has also come to the space! ¡± Lin Lei smiled and replied, ¡°Song Yi is still in the midst of advancing. ¡± ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯ll go and see him. You two should continue chatting! ¡°. Jun mochen stood up and walked out On the surface, Jun Mochen did not get along with Song Yi, but he was still quite concerned about him¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei poured herself a cup of tea and found a place to sit down. She looked up at the Fox couple. The two of them were still feeding each other. Lin Lei suddenly felt like she had become a third wheel. Lin Lei coughed and said, ¡°Xiao Hu and Xiao Mi have both awakened their innate skills. What innate skills have the two of you awakened? ¡± The White Fox gently shook its head at the grapes that the Black Fox handed over. The Black Fox knew that she had eaten enough, so it took back the grapes and put them into its mouth She swallowed it and said, ¡°I¡¯ve awakened. Fire spell. I can spit out a kind of strange flame from my mouth. It can burn all ordinary items. This fire can not be extinguished unless it has special water. For example, the spring water in the space can extinguish my fire. ¡± The White Fox sighed and said, ¡°the pill only helped me recover my body. This time, I only recovered my previous strength and did not advance. However, I had a sudden epiphany at the last moment. It allowed me to successfully form my illusion. ¡± The White Fox did not expect that her sudden epiphany at the last moment would allow her to successfully form her illusion. This could only be said to be a blessing in disguise! Lin Lei nodded. The fact that the White Fox¡¯s body was able to recover was something worth rejoicing over. The special ability that the Black Fox had awakened was fire. This was something that she had not expected. The mystical fire could destroy everything. It was an ordinary item. If she were to ask him to spit out a mouthful of fire when she was in danger, would he be able to directly turn the other party or anything else into ashes? This skill was pretty good. It could be said to be a magic treasure that could destroy corpses and destroy traces. Lin Lei saw the Black Fox get up and go to the table to pick up the watermelon. He cut two plates of watermelon and brought one plate over to her. He took the other plate back and removed all the watermelon seeds before feeding it into the White Fox¡¯s mouth. He was truly an example of a 24-year-old filial husband Song Yi should learn from him. The two of them ignored her as their master and showed off their affection. Lin Lei could not eat the watermelon. She did not know how Jun Mochen could be here just now, drinking tea with an expressionless face and sitting there for such a long time. Lin Lei stood up awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Song Yi. You guys continue to eat here! ¡± The White Fox and the Black Fox nodded at the same time and continued to feed. No Wonder Xiao Mi and Xiao Hu did not follow them in. They probably could not stand the two-person model of the White Fox and the Black Fox! They treated everyone as air and only lived in the two-person world. It was really enviable! Chapter 257 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei walked towards the place where Song Yi had advanced. When she was about to reach the place, she saw a flash of light in front of her. Could it be that Song Yi had advanced? Lin Lei could not help but quicken her pace as she walked forward. When she reached the place, she saw that the advancement had indeed been completed. Song Yi was saying something to Jun Mochen when he saw his wife walking over. He said happily, ¡°I¡¯ve broken through another level. I¡¯m now an earth spirit! ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ They had all advanced. If they did not have talent, then they had directly advanced. He had also advanced, but there wasn¡¯t much of a performance. Song Yi noticed that his wife was in a low mood and said, ¡°wife, what happened? Why are you unhappy? ¡± Lin Lei sighed and said, ¡°the spirit pets all transformed into human forms. Other than the White Fox, all of them awakened their talent skills. You also directly broke through one level. Only I advanced, but my body didn¡¯t notice any changes. ¡± Wife, how could there be no performance after advancing? Song Yi was puzzled. He turned around and asked, ¡°Jun Mochen, what¡¯s wrong with my wife? ¡± Jun mochen thought for a moment and said indifferently, ¡°maybe she advanced because of her mental strength? That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t awaken any other talent! ¡°! Alchemists mainly focused on mental strength. Lin Lei had fire and mental strength. A fire advancement could only be achieved by swallowing a heavenly flame.¡± After hearing Jun mochen¡¯s explanation, Lin Lei thought for a moment and felt that it made sense. She completely relaxed. ¡°En! I understand. What were you guys talking about just now? ¡± Lin Lei asked casually Song Yi raised his eyes and laughed lightly. He said, ¡°I asked him to go to work for me. I¡¯ll stay with you in the mountain. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. That¡¯s right Jun Mochen¡¯s advancement was done. It was also time for him to go out and handle some matters. Jun mochen looked at them helplessly. This husband and wife pair were quite daring. He had only gone for a day and they dared to let him replace Song Yi. Although he could use his sea of consciousness to communicate, it was still inconvenient! However, he thought that if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Lei¡¯s spatial pills, he wouldn¡¯t have had so much in an instant. With 5,000 years of cultivation, he felt relieved. Jun mochen teased, ¡°I can go and replace you. I have to come back for dinner tonight. The Food in the canteen is too bad. ¡°. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°sure! You can bring food to the army at noon, as long as you aren¡¯t afraid of trouble! ¡± Jun mochen nodded his head fiercely. He wasn¡¯t someone who was afraid of trouble! Song Yi glared at Jun Mochen. He went to the army and didn¡¯t bring any food at noon, so he was ahead of him. Song Yi was unhappy and his whole body was emitting cold air. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, you guys continue chatting. The girl will make me braised pork ribs and fish soup later! ¡± Jun Mochen said fearlessly as he ran. He noticed that Song Yi was angry, so he quickly rubbed oil on his feet and cooked it first. Jun mochen himself was very strange. He was a tree demon that had lived for 10,000 years, and he had cultivated in the upper realm for God knows how many years! He could be said to be an old monster that had lived for 10,000 years But once he faced Song Yi¡¯s cold gaze, the aura on his body couldn¡¯t help but weaken. Lin Lei watched as Jun mochen quickly fled, her mouth couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing! Song Yi was even angrier in his heart. This old fellow, Jun Mochen, was really a nuisance. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he needed his innate skill, he would definitely chase him out of the space and make him leave his wife¡¯s sight. Song Yi saw that his wife was laughing and he was about to die. He reached out to pull his wife and lowered his head to kiss her. Chapter 258 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was stunned. She stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do. Song Yi noticed that his wife had no reaction, so he bit her lips lightly and said, ¡°I told you not to concentrate. Don¡¯t prepare lunch for him! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s lips hurt. This stinky man dared to bite her. Did he really think that she had no temper? Lin Lei was so angry that she directly stomped on Song Yi. She even stomped on him a few times. She quibbled, ¡°didn¡¯t I just prepare lunch for him? JUST MAKE MORE BREAKFAST! It¡¯s not a big deal! ¡± Hearing her quibble, Song Yi¡¯s anger grew even more. He reached out and carried Lin Lei into the villa! Lin Lei was so embarrassed and angry by this posture. She hit Song Yi¡¯s back with both hands and shouted, ¡°put me down, you rascal, you stinky man¡­ ¡± Every time Lin Lei cursed, the Cold Air on Song Yi¡¯s body became colder. Soon, they reached the villa¡¯s entrance. Lin Lei saw Xiao Mi sitting on the stone table and shouted for help, ¡°Xiao Mi, come and save me¡­ ¡± Xiao MI saw Lin Lei being carried back by Song Yi and was completely stunned. What were they doing? Seeing that they were about to enter, Xiao MI was about to go forward. Song Yi looked back at her coldly. Oh my God That gaze was too scary. Master, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t save you! When Song Yi carried Lin Lei through the living room, Black Fox was the first to see it. He smiled and did not say anything. He thought to himself, it¡¯s good to be young! White Fox was shocked and forgot to swallow the food in her mouth. Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ She could only lower her head. How embarrassing. It wasn¡¯t until Song Yi threw her onto the bed and slammed the door shut! Lin Lei started to feel afraid. What was he going to do? Song Yi slowly unbuttoned his shirt, took it off, and unbuckled his belt. Only then did Lin Lei know what he was going to do! So this man was obsessed with her! Looking at his posture, he would definitely torture her very badly. Lin Lei was scared. She got up and wanted to run out. She stretched out her hand to hit the door, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t open it! Why couldn¡¯t the strange door open? ¡°Wife! Come here obediently. You can¡¯t open this door. I just banned it. ¡± Lin Lei was so angry that she turned around and glared at him. If the door couldn¡¯t be opened, she could leave the room herself! Lin Lei wanted to leave the room, but she couldn¡¯t. She was instantly stunned. What kind of Bullsh * T ban was so powerful? ! Song Yi had already taken off his clothes and walked straight to his wife. She was so angry that she only wanted to press her under him and occupy her. Seeing that she could not get out, Lin Lei immediately cowered and said, ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t be angry. I promise you that I won¡¯t prepare lunch for him. ¡± Song Yi nodded and chuckled, ¡°what else? ¡± Lin Lei lowered her head and thought for a moment. She did not seem to have made any mistakes. Song Yi walked to his wife¡¯s side and reached out to pick her up. Lin Lei said in a panic, ¡°should we go out? What if someone is looking for US outside¡­ ¡± Before Lin Lei could finish her words, Song Yi kissed her again! Song Yi¡¯s anger had long subsided. As the kiss became gentler, Lin Lei gradually became less resistant. Unknowingly, Lin Lei¡¯s clothes had already peeled off her body. The moment the two of them became compatible, the two of them instantly felt complete! Song Yi¡¯s torment did not end until Lin Lei fainted. Lin Lei woke up again with aches all over her body. Song Yi was no longer in the house. Chapter 259 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was dumbfounded. She stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do. Song Yi noticed that his wife had no reaction. He directly bit his wife¡¯s lips lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you lose focus. Don¡¯t prepare lunch for him! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s lips felt pain. This stinky man dared to bite her. Did he really think that she had no temper? Lin Lei was so angry that she directly stomped on Song Yi¡¯s foot. She even stomped hard on it a few times. She quibbled, ¡°didn¡¯t I just prepare lunch for him? JUST MAKE MORE BREAKFAST! It¡¯s not a big deal! ¡± Hearing her quibble, Song Yi¡¯s anger grew even more. He reached out and carried Lin Lei into the villa! Lin Lei was so embarrassed and angry by this posture. She hit Song Yi¡¯s back with both hands and shouted, ¡°put me down, you rascal, you stinky man¡­ ¡± Every time Lin Lei cursed, the Cold Air on Song Yi¡¯s body became colder. Soon, they reached the villa¡¯s entrance. Lin Lei saw Xiao Mi sitting on the stone table and shouted for help, ¡°Xiao Mi, come and save me¡­ ¡± Xiao MI saw Lin Lei being carried back by Song Yi and was completely stunned. What were they doing? Seeing that they were about to enter, Xiao MI was about to go forward. Song Yi looked back at her coldly. Oh my God That gaze was too scary. Master, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t save you! When Song Yi carried Lin Lei through the living room, Black Fox was the first to see it. He smiled and did not say anything. He thought to himself, it¡¯s good to be young! White Fox was shocked and forgot to swallow the food in her mouth. Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ She could only lower her head. How embarrassing. It wasn¡¯t until Song Yi threw her onto the bed and slammed the door shut! Lin Lei started to feel afraid. What was he going to do? Song Yi slowly unbuttoned his shirt, took it off, and unbuckled his belt. Only then did Lin Lei know what he was going to do! So this man was obsessed with her! Looking at his posture, he would definitely torture her very badly. Lin Lei was scared. She got up and wanted to run out. She stretched out her hand to hit the door, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t open it! Why couldn¡¯t the strange door be opened? ¡°Wife! Come over obediently. You can¡¯t open this door. I just issued a ban. ¡± Lin Lei was so angry that she turned around and glared at him. If the door couldn¡¯t be opened, she could leave this room by herself! Lin Lei thought of a space, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t go out. She was instantly stunned. What kind of bullshit ban was so powerful¡­ ¡­ Seeing that she couldn¡¯t go out, Lin Lei immediately cowered. She said, ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t be angry. I promise you, I promise I won¡¯t prepare lunch for him. ¡± Song Yi nodded and said with a chuckle, ¡°what else? ¡± Lin Lei lowered her head and thought for a moment. She didn¡¯t seem to be making any mistakes. Song Yi walked to his daughter-in-law and picked her up. Lin Lei flustered said: ¡°We should not go out, in case someone outside looking for us¡­ ¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ This man just left himself here when he was done! Lin Lei was so angry to put on clothes, went to the bathroom to take a shower, the body tired, finally recovered, why this kind of thing done only women tired! Seeing that Song Yi was always energetic, she even wondered if he had used Yin to supplement Yang. Her stomach also came out to protest. Lin Lei pushed the door open, but there was no one in the hall. They probably went to rest. Lin Lei walked to the kitchen and was ready to make some food. When she walked in, she found Song Yi was making food. Seeing his clumsy appearance, the anger in her heart lessened a lot. The air was filled with the smell of chicken soup. She guessed that he must have made chicken soup. Song Yi turned around to take a spoon and saw his wife, who was in a daze at the door. He teased, ¡°our little lazy pig finally woke up! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why else would I wake up so late? ¡± Lin Lei retorted Song Yi knew that he was in the wrong. He smiled helplessly and said, ¡°it¡¯s all my fault. The chicken soup will be ready soon. WE¡¯LL LEAVE AFTER DRINKING IT! ¡± Lin Lei nodded lightly and walked to the table to sit down. She asked casually, ¡°when I came out, I didn¡¯t see anyone. Where did they go? ¡± Song Yi could not help but burst into laughter. He said, ¡°they were afraid that you would find trouble with them. I GUESS THEY HAVE ALREADY HIDDEN! ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ These people really did not have any sense of loyalty. Just now, she was so embarrassed, but no one came to her rescue. HMPH In the future, don¡¯t even think about me cooking good food for them, Lin Lei was scheming in her heart. Song Yi turned off the fire and brought the crock over. He placed it on the table and opened the lid. A strong fragrance spread in all directions. Lin Lei did not stand on ceremony. She directly picked up a chicken leg and poured some soup into it to drink. The soup was a little light, but the chicken was stewed very badly. Song Yi looked at his wife, who was wolfing down the chicken, and could not help but chuckle. It was like a squirrel¡¯s mouth that kept eating. It was really too cute. Lin Lei glared at him and could not be bothered with him. She continued to fight with the chicken drumsticks in her bowl. Song Yi sat at the side and kept adding soup and meat to her bowl. This man had a conscience. His stomach was really hungry. Lin Lei drank the last mouthful of soup in her bowl. Just as Song Yi was about to add more soup, he said, ¡°no need. I¡¯m so full! I¡¯m finally full. ¡± ¡°En! You¡¯re full. Then I¡¯ll start eating. ¡± Song Yi took the crock and began to eat. Only then did Lin Lei notice that he hadn¡¯t eaten the soup. The soup had already caused her to drink most of it, and the meat inside was almost enough for her to eat¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hubby! Why don¡¯t I make you some more food! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but say He was someone who could eat more than her, and the things in the earthen jar weren¡¯t even enough to fill the GAPS BETWEEN HIS TEETH! Song Yi drank the last mouthful of soup, shook his head and said, ¡°let¡¯s go out first! It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just eat some! I still have to go into the space in the morning and call Jun Mochen Out! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. It was good to go out earlier. What if someone had something to do with them. If no one was looking for them, she would go into the space and make him some food. Lin Lei put away her things and returned to the room with Song Yi. The night was bright and starry outside. It was probably around midnight. Song Yi pushed the door open and went out to take a look. They had already found their own rooms to rest in. This was not bad and no one had to worry about them. Song Yi turned around and returned to the room. He reached out to unbutton his clothes and was ready to sleep. Lin Lei looked at his actions and could not help but feel weak all over. She said Shyly, ¡°there are still people outside! Don¡¯t mess around. ¡± Chapter 260 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi looked up at her and burst into laughter. Did his wife think that he was going to do something to her? Song Yi gently walked over and reached out to touch his wife¡¯s cheek. He said softly, ¡°rest early! ¡± Only then did Lin Lei come back to her senses. The moment he walked over, she almost thought that he was going to do something again! Song Yi took off his clothes and went to bed first. This bed was really hard. It was only covered with a layer of quilt. It was really hard for his wife to live in such tough conditions. Lin Lei took off her coat and quickly climbed in to lie down. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in a short while. Song Yi reached out to hug his wife and slowly fell asleep. Around four in the morning, Lin Lei woke up first. She Woke Song Yi up and went back to the space to call Jun Mochen out. Jun Mochen had a face full of unwillingness and muttered, ¡°how can there be people like you who bully people like this? You promised to make delicious ribs. If you agreed to it, there would be no time to honor it! ¡± Lin Lei made his face slightly red. She couldn¡¯t be blamed for this It was all Song Yi¡¯s fault for being insanely jealous. Lin Lei glared fiercely at Song Yi and said, ¡°wait for tonight! Come back and eat with us. ¡± Only then did Jun Mochen nod his head in satisfaction. He had also heard that Lin Lei had been carried back to the House by Song Yi yesterday. Lin Lei had sent him out of the space. After Jun Mochen came out of the space, he transformed into Song Yi¡¯s appearance and walked down the mountain towards the troops. Lin Lei turned her head to glance at Song Yi and said angrily, ¡°are you satisfied with this? ¡± Song Yi nodded his head gently and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°yes! I¡¯m satisfied. LET¡¯S COOK! I¡¯m hungry and want to eat dumplings. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Goosebumps almost rose all over her body. It was better to quickly make dumplings and stay away from him. Lin Lei stirred the meat and prepared to make Leek and cabbage. The White Fox walked to the kitchen and saw that Lin Lei was making dumplings. She took the initiative to help. The White Fox had never made dumplings before, so it felt very strange! A devastatingly beautiful woman making dumplings in front of him was very pleasing to the eye, especially the White Fox¡¯s charming Phoenix eyes. She seemed to be able to talk. During the process of making dumplings, Lin Lei almost did not have time to talk to Song Yi The two women were chatting passionately. Song Yi sat at the side, almost saying a word. He was very unhappy. He felt that his looks had dropped, and he was not even as good as a woman. Lin Lei and White Fox had made a total of more than 300 dumplings. They felt that it was almost enough. Lin Lei put away all the things and prepared to cook the dumplings. Lin Lei took out the pot and instructed, ¡°White Fox, go and call everyone to eat! ¡± White Fox nodded and went to the villa to call everyone to eat. After staying in the villa for two days, with the television and mobile phones playing, White Fox was no longer willing to return to the Fox nest built on Nanshan Hill. The Black Fox doted on his wife, so he could only follow the White Fox¡¯s request and settle down in the villa. Lin Lei poured water into the pot, lit the fire, and prepared to cook the dumplings. When she turned around, she realized that Song Yi¡¯s expression was gloomy. He said, ¡°Hubby, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡± Song Yi did not raise his head and replied coldly, ¡°you¡¯re finally talking to me. You even realized that I exist. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ She was really speechless to the extreme. What¡¯s wrong with this man? When she was making the dumplings just now, she seemed to have been talking to the White Fox. She did not talk to him much. Could it be that he was jealous again? Lin Lei walked over and hugged Song Yi from behind. She leaned her head on his shoulder and said, ¡°I will pay attention in the future. Next time, you can make dumplings with me. ¡± Song Yi finally calmed down. He nodded and said, ¡°you have to remember what you said! If you ignore me again because of someone, I will¡­ ¡°. This stinky man actually threatened me. Chapter 261 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei smiled helplessly and said, ¡°En! I won¡¯t ignore your feelings anymore in the future. ¡± It was very happy to have a man love, but it was very helpless to have a jealous man love. Lin Lei estimated that he would be jealous of everyone, as long as she ignored him because of others. The water boiled. Lin Lei let go of Song Yi and walked back to cook the dumplings. It was easy to cook the Leek First. Song Yi stood up and helped to take out a plate to prepare the dumplings. Lin Lei saw that one pot was too slow, so she added another pot to cook the dumplings. Lin Lei had already finished cooking the Leek stuffing. The White Fox family of three and Xiao Mi came to the kitchen together. ¡°Master! I¡¯ll set the table, ¡± Xiao Mi said with a smile. She quickly took out the bowls and chopsticks and placed them on the table. Song Yi brought the finished dumplings to the table. Lin Lei finally finished cooking. She shouted at the last pot of dumplings, ¡°okay, let¡¯s eat the dumplings! ¡± Only then did everyone start to eat. Xiao Mi had eaten dumplings before, so she made her own dipping sauce. She quickly picked up the dumplings and put them into her mouth. Her stomach would become bigger, and this was the best benefit. She could eat a lot more. It was the first time the White Fox family ate dumplings. Lin Lei made the dipping sauce and gave it to them, teaching them how to eat it. The White Fox family quickly fell in love with dumplings. The delicious vegetables and meat were really delicious. More than 300 dumplings had been eaten clean. Lin Lei was a black-bellied person and thought that it was lucky that Jun Mochen wasn¡¯t here. If he was, there wouldn¡¯t be enough to eat. After eating the dumplings, Lin Lei and Song Yi left the room. Song Yi went out to supervise their training. Lin Lei went to the kitchen to take a look. She saw that Chen Ni had made thick porridge for everyone and mixed some side dishes. She nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that she didn¡¯t need to care about the matters in the kitchen anymore. ¡°Xiao Ni! Go and see if there are enough eggs. Everyone, add two more boiled eggs, ¡± Lin Lei instructed Xiao Ni immediately went back to the storage room to get the eggs. sister-in-law was really good to everyone. Although the training was very tough, the food was better than the new year. The life of eating meat and eggs every meal was something that she did not dare to imagine in the past She thought to herself that it was fortunate that she came to look for Su Qi. If she were at home now, she might not be living a life of misery! The space also needed Chen Ni to cook alone Oh right, she could nurture the White Fox. Lin Lei cooked as soon as she thought of it. Song Yi would not come back for a while. She went back to her room and directly went back to the space. After finding the White Fox, the two of them hit it off and went to the kitchen to work. Black Fox¡¯s face was gloomy as she watched Lin Lei abduct her daughter-in-law who was accompanying her to cook together. Black Fox was helpless. Lin Lei was her master, so she could only stand up and accompany her to study and cook together. In the morning, Song Yi continued to arrange for everyone to carry 20 kilograms and run the mountain. Today¡¯s results were not bad. Ten people came back within an hour, and the rest came back within an hour and 20 minutes. Ma Tao and the others had improved by 10 minutes compared to yesterday. Song Yi nodded in satisfaction and said to everyone, ¡°tomorrow! You guys have to continue working hard! GO EAT! We¡¯ll continue training in the afternoon. ¡± When everyone heard that it was time to eat, they immediately got up from the ground and ran to the kitchen. Let¡¯s see what good food there was in the kitchen today? When Song Yi saw that everyone had gone to eat, he went back to his room to look for his wife. They had been separated for an entire morning, but he did not know what she was doing! In the end, when he went back to his room, he found nothing. His wife probably ran back to the space. Perhaps she was busy with something? Song Yi could only helplessly go to the bed and lie down, hoping that his wife would quickly come out of the space. Chapter 262 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Every day in the space, Lin Lei taught the White Fox how to cook some simple dishes. She found that the White Fox was not as talented as Hong Yu. However, the Black Fox¡¯s cooking talent was not bad. At the very least, it could barely be eaten. Lin Lei felt that it was almost time. Song Yi should have finished his training. She greeted the White Fox and left the space. ¡°Wife! How long have you been in there? ¡± Song Yi asked as he lay on the bed. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he realized that his wife had returned. Lin Lei looked up at Song Yi and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the space since you left. I¡¯m going to teach the White Fox how to cook. ¡± Song Yi nodded in agreement. If the White Fox could cook, then it would be good to have three less people to pester his wife. ¡°Wife! Feng Tao and the others came back earlier today. Ten minutes. ¡± ¡°Not bad! Ten minutes in one go. ¡± Lin Lei walked to the bed and sat down with a smile. ¡°En! Actually, there¡¯s a technique to running around the mountain. As long as they pay attention to finding a shortcut and then pay attention to the details, their speed will increase. My expectation is for them to come back in half an hour, ¡± Song Yi said Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Is Half an hour possible She silently broke out in a sweat for Feng Tao and the others. With Song Yi¡¯s way of leading people, it would be difficult not to have good seedlings. ¡°Hubby, do you also teach people to work like this in the factory? ¡± Song Yi gently shook his head and said, ¡°the requirements in the factory are not that strict. It¡¯s enough as long as they can work normally. As for those with outstanding performance, you can assign more work to them. Of course, the salary will also be raised appropriately. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. So that was the case. She continued, ¡°then when will they eat the pills? ¡± Song Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°give me one later. I¡¯ll give one to Feng Tao first. We¡¯ll see how his progress is tomorrow. Also, prepare them to train guns in the afternoon. Take out some guns and bullets! ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and took out a box from her space. She handed it to Song Yi and said, ¡°there should be more than 20 pills in here. Keep them with you! If you want to refine this medicine, you can do so anytime. ¡°. She waved her hand and took out another box of gun pills Song Yi took it and opened it. He took one out and looked at the white color. He smelled the fragrance of the medicine. He hoped that this medicine would be effective and increase their strength. Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby! You didn¡¯t have lunch. If you didn¡¯t have lunch, I¡¯ll take out some food for you to eat. I made a lot of delicious food in my space just now. ¡± Song Yi nodded. When he returned to his room, he didn¡¯t see his wife, so he didn¡¯t have much of an appetite to eat. Now that she asked, he felt a little hungry. Lin Lei took out a plate of braised pork, a plate of stir-fried vegetables, and a big bowl of fish soup from her space and placed them on the simple table. Song Yi got off the bed, went to the table and sat down. He picked up the chopsticks and immediately wolfed down the food. It was still his wife¡¯s cooking that gave him an appetite. The more he ate, the more fragrant this dish became. He couldn¡¯t eat enough no matter how much he ate. Song Yi finished all the food and soup and burped contentedly. He looked at the time and saw that it was time for training. He wiped his mouth and said, ¡°WIFE! I¡¯m going out to watch them train. I hope you¡¯ll wait for me in the house when I come back tonight. ¡± Lin Lei saw that he had finished all the food and was very happy. She casually replied, ¡°Yes! I guarantee that you¡¯ll see me as soon as you enter the house. ¡± Song Yi was satisfied after receiving the guarantee. He picked up the box with one hand and walked out. The guns and ammunition in his wife¡¯s space were what he was most interested in. Chapter 263 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei put everything on the table back into her space. Her body was a little weak, so it was better to sleep first. Song Yi walked out and came to the training ground. Seeing that everyone had already gathered here, he nodded in satisfaction. Song Yi put down the box and opened it. Everyone was shocked. The factory director actually got them guns in order to train them. Song Yi saw everyone¡¯s reaction and said softly, ¡°this is only for training. Learning gun skills is not for you to kill people casually. It¡¯s mainly for you to use as self-defense. ¡± Everyone nodded to show that they understood. Song Yi let everyone receive their guns and then taught them shooting skills one by one. After training in the afternoon, Song Yi stopped Feng Tao and found a place where no one was around. After Song Yi stood properly, he said straightforwardly, ¡°Feng Tao, I have a pill here to improve your physique and ability! ¡± Feng Tao remembered that he had said that if one¡¯s results were outstanding, he would be rewarded with a pill. He didn¡¯t expect it to be realized so quickly. Sister-in-law was such a weak woman. She must have eaten this pill to become stronger. He also wanted to become stronger. ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯LL EAT IT! ¡± Feng Tao said firmly Song Yi nodded in satisfaction and gave the medicine to Feng Tao. Feng Tao took it in his hand and swallowed it without any hesitation. He believed that Song Yi would not harm him. Suddenly, a warm current surged out of his body, making him feel very comfortable. His tired body immediately became energetic. ¡°I feel it. It¡¯s very comfortable. My body suddenly has endless strength, ¡± Feng Tao said excitedly Song Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°go back and eat to strengthen your exercise. ¡°See how much you can improve. If you can¡¯t absorb all the effects of this medicine, it will be stored in your body. Every time your potential explodes, it will release power, and once this power is released, it will be used by you in the future. ¡± Feng Tao didn¡¯t quite understand. What did the factory director mean? But the company commander¡¯s general meaning was that he understood. It was that he had to go back and strengthen his training so that he could absorb the medicinal effects of this pill. Feng Tao said, ¡°en! I¡¯ll go back and train after eating. ¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s go back and eat. ¡± Song Yi raised his eyes and said Just how effective was this body strengthening pill? One would know just by looking at his training reaction these few days. Song Yi walked back into the house and saw his wife. As expected, she was obediently in the House. She was just lying on the bed and sleeping! Lin Lei noticed that someone had entered the house and opened her eyes. Sure enough, Song Yi had slept a little too long since he came back from training. Lin Lei sat up and yawned, saying, ¡°how was your shooting training today? ¡± Song Yi went to pour a glass of water, walked to the bedside, handed a wife and said, ¡°I just got up. Drink some water, it will be more comfortable. The afternoon training was not bad, there was a lot of progress in shooting. It seems that I don¡¯t need to train for so long. ¡± Lin Lei obediently drank the water, and her throat immediately felt much more comfortable Her thin lips lightly said, ¡°just do as you see fit! ¡± Now that Fox and Jun Mochen had joined, there was no need to train them too much in firearms. Paying attention to their physical fitness could let them protect their lives. I plan to use the money to let them develop some industries after three months, it¡¯s more practical to make more money!¡± Initially, Lin Lei had planned to let the ex-soldiers carry out missions or protect people. Now that there were a few more old guys in the space, they would be able to handle any emergencies! Chapter 264 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi nodded in agreement. The spiritual pets in the space could change their forms back and forth, making things more convenient. The door was pushed open from the outside, and Jun Mochen walked in. He didn¡¯t change his original appearance, but just Song Yi¡¯s. Lin Lei was stunned at first, but then she realized that Jun Mochen had returned. Song Yi said with a gloomy face, ¡°hurry up and change back to your original appearance! ¡± Jun mochen glanced at him and instantly changed back to his original appearance. He said softly, ¡°a telegram came from your home today. Take it and have a look! ¡± Jun mochen directly threw the telegram to Song Yi. Song Yi opened it and saw the contents. His face became more and more gloomy. Lin Lei sensed that something was wrong. She hurriedly got off the bed and ran to his side. She stretched out her hand to take the telegram and started reading it herself. On the telegram, there were only a few words: Song Yi, if you don¡¯t have money at home, use your speed to send money. Don¡¯t use marriage as an excuse. If you don¡¯t send money, I will let your big brother come to find you. The consequences will be at your own risk! PAH This tone didn¡¯t have any affection between family members. It went straight to the point of asking for money. ¡°Hubby, didn¡¯t you send the money back on time? ¡± Lin Lei asked casually Song Yi¡¯s expression softened a little and he sighed, ¡°I haven¡¯t sent it since you came. Firstly, I don¡¯t have much money in my hands. You just came and needed to buy everything. Secondly, my mother has always wanted to take my salary in her hands, but I¡¯m already married now! ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ She only had a few scenes in her mind when it came to Song Yi¡¯s mother. The Old Lady did not really care about Song Yi, she only cared about his salary. ¡°Hubby, what do you plan to do? ¡± Song Yi walked to the chair and sat down. He placed the telegram on the table Xin Han said, ¡°it¡¯s fine! They can come as they please, but it¡¯s impossible to take advantage of them. Even if I send 20 yuan every three months, it¡¯s enough for my family¡¯s expenses. There¡¯s food at home in the countryside! ¡± She thought to herself that she had become a worker at the age of 15 and sent countless amounts of money to her family, but in the end, she still did not have a single cent when she got married! If her brother and sister used it, she would not say anything. When she got married, she would take out 50 yuan to arrange the wedding. The wedding was very simple and crude. He remembered how lively his brother looked when he got married. He thought about his and Lin Lei¡¯s wedding. Song Yi felt even more disappointed. He knew that his parents were biased only in food and money. It was only on the day of the wedding that he realized how biased they were. Did he really doubt that he was his biological son? In addition to the two months that Lin Lei had lived at home after her marriage, Song Yi was furious. Weren¡¯t they going to make a scene? If they made a scene, so be it. If worst came to worst, they would stop. Lin Lei walked over and reached out to touch Song Yi¡¯s shoulder. She comforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay! They¡¯re coming. I¡¯ll take care of it! ¡± Song Yi had just become the deputy director of the factory. His image was very important. Although she was very rich now, she was ready to listen to Song Yi when it came to sending money to his family. That family was like Leeches, ready to squeeze everything out of Song Yi. No one cared whether he was tired or dangerous in the army. Sending a telegram was not only asking for money, but also threatening. If you didn¡¯t know better, you¡¯d think you were sending a telegram to a creditor! Why should they give money to them? The old man was healthy, and the family didn¡¯t lack food for farming. Besides, it seemed that only Song Yi paid the money in his family, but his elder brother didn¡¯t give a single cent! They were both sons, so the matter of giving money should be fair! Chapter 265 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The more Lin Lei thought about it, the angrier she got. Her brows were almost knitted together. Song Yi felt warm in his heart when he saw her so angry about his family matters. He said in a gentle tone, ¡°en! Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t come easily! ¡± If they really came, he wasn¡¯t the kind of man who had soft ears. The family was rich now, but it was all earned by his wife. He couldn¡¯t use his wife¡¯s money to make a fool of himself. Moreover, the family was also the kind that no matter how much money was given, his mother would always say that it wasn¡¯t enough He didn¡¯t know how much money was enough for them to use. Lin Lei nodded lightly. It was indeed too early to worry. ¡°RETURN TO THE SPACE! Didn¡¯t you promise to Cook Delicious Food for me this morning? ¡± Jun mochen interrupted the two of them He had worked all day today, but he hadn¡¯t eaten! Jun Mochen was really too annoying. Lin Lei raised her eyes and glanced at him, then waved her hand and the few of them entered the space. Lin Lei said, ¡°Jun Mochen, I¡¯ve made quite a lot of delicious food today. You can go to the kitchen and look for it yourself. ¡± When Jun Mochen heard this, he didn¡¯t reply and immediately disappeared with a whoosh. Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi: ¡­ ¡­ The Difference Between Jun Mochen¡¯s appearance and the things he did was too big. He looked like a noble young master, but he did things that a loser would do. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go to the kitchen too. Hurry up and eat. If we¡¯re late, they¡¯ll probably eat all the delicious food, ¡± Lin Lei said as she walked towards the kitchen Song Yi chuckled and shook his head. He quickly followed his wife to the kitchen to eat. Lin Lei went to the kitchen to take a look. Jun Mochen had already brought over ten plates filled with all kinds of meat dishes. There wasn¡¯t a single plate of vegetarian food. was he a tree demon Why wasn¡¯t he vegetarian? Song Yi then entered the house and saw Jun mochen¡¯s heroic deed. It was really embarrassing. He sat there with his head lowered and buried his head as he wolfed down his food. He didn¡¯t have any image at all! Lin Lei went to the kitchen to scoop up some fish-flavored shredded meat, fried meat in a pot, fish soup, and a plate of Broccoli. She said, ¡°Hubby! Bring the dishes. Let¡¯s go back to the house to eat. ¡± Song Yi nodded in agreement and came over to take the dishes away. The two of them returned to the room and had a simple dinner. They were worried that someone was looking for them outside, so they left the space after eating. As soon as they returned to the space, they heard a knock on the door. Lin Lei thought to herself that it was a good thing they didn¡¯t stay in the space for too long. Song Yi opened the door, and Feng Tao and the others stood outside. He guessed that Feng Tao had told them about taking the medicine. They looked like they wanted to say something but stopped. Song Yi said, ¡°come in. We¡¯ll talk later! ¡± The few of them looked at each other and then came in. Song Yi closed the door and walked into the house. He found a few benches and placed them on the ground, saying, ¡°sit down, if you have something to say, just say it. ¡± The few of them sat down nervously and looked at each other a few times Finally, Feng Tao mustered up his courage and said, ¡°after I finished eating today, I went to train. According to my usual training methods, I actually didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Later, I couldn¡¯t help but go out and run around the mountain. In the end, I came back after half an hour. My face wasn¡¯t red and I wasn¡¯t out of breath. After the few of them saw me, they kept asking me what was going on, so I told them about you giving me the pills! ¡± Song Yi nodded his head in understanding. Then, he looked at the few of them and said, ¡°do you also want medicinal pills? ¡± The few of them nodded their heads vigorously. They also wanted to become stronger, to have good skills, and to be placed in an important position. Lin Lei sized up the few of them. They were all pretty good helpers. Then, she casually said, ¡°If I let you acknowledge me as your master, are you willing? ¡± The few of them looked at each other. ACKNOWLEDGE THEM AS THEIR MASTER? Were they planning to completely accept them and place them in an important position? Zhu Jun and the others nodded their heads seriously! Chapter 266 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei saw their expressions and expressions and said, ¡°I need your sincere and sincere obedience! Without any intention of betrayal, I want you to listen to me for the rest of your lives. Can you do that? ¡± Zhu Jun and the others did not hesitate at all and immediately nodded! Agreeing to the company commander¡¯s training on the mountain had been done after careful consideration by them. Rather than going back home to farm and marry a daughter-in-law, they might as well go out and do something big. The company commander gave them a chance, so they had to seize it. Lin Lei waved her hand and planted a mental restraint on them. If they rebelled against her or Song Yi, they would be mentally corroded. The consequences would be so light that they would forget everything The heavy ones would become idiots. That was why Lin Lei confirmed it with them again and again. She didn¡¯t think it was cruel. If a person wanted something, they had to lose something? It was like Lin Lei giving them another chance to change their fate. After being imprinted, the few of them could not help but feel reverence towards Lin Lei once again. That uncontrollable desire for loyalty erupted from their hearts! ¡°We are willing to follow you forever and never have the heart to betray you! ¡± The few of them could not help but say at the same time Lin Lei once again nodded her head in satisfaction and said, ¡°Hubby! Give them all the pills. You have to follow your own body¡¯s strength and then train again. Don¡¯t try to be strong, understand? ¡± Song Yi handed the pills down one by one. The few of them were extremely excited. Without the slightest hesitation, they swallowed the pills. The pills melted as soon as they entered their mouths. A warm current spread out from their Dantian. Their bodies were weak and empty. They felt very comfortable from head to toe. This was great. It was just as Feng Tao had said. Then, did their physical strength also improve like Feng Tao¡¯s! When Zhu Jun and the others thought of this, they could no longer sit still. They stood up and said together, ¡°company commander, let¡¯s go out and train now. ¡± Song Yi nodded lightly and instructed, ¡°be careful at night when it gets dark. Don¡¯t run too far. ¡± Zhu Jun and the others nodded and ran out in a hurry. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°They won¡¯t have any accidents, right? Why are they in such a hurry to go out and experience it? It¡¯s just getting dark. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s thin lips curled and he said with a chuckle, ¡°wife, you¡¯re a life to worry about. Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ve been veterans for a few years. They know what they¡¯re doing! ¡± Lin Lei thought that it made sense. They had been soldiers for so many years. Even if they were given a training program now, it was also a regular training pattern in the army. She hoped that the few of them would bring her a different surprise. Song Yi stood up and could not help but yawn. He said, ¡°wife! Let¡¯s pack up and go to bed. We still have to wake up early tomorrow! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the time. It was already past eight o¡¯clock. It was about time to go to bed. The two of them made a simple bed and lay down to sleep. They did not know that when the twenty people outside saw the changes in Feng Tao and the others, they were so excited that they did not sleep for the whole night. Every room was having an intense discussion. The general meaning was that when they gathered tomorrow morning, they would take the initiative to ask the company commander for medicinal pills. They had all come to train together. The company commander should not favor one over the other just because of their outstanding performance, should he not! Chapter 267 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION At 5 am, Lin Lei got up first and woke up Song Yi. After putting on their clothes, the two of them returned to the space and had a simple breakfast. After that, they called Jun Mochen and left the space together. ¡­ On Jun Mochen¡¯s face, he went to the army unwillingly. He didn¡¯t know how long he would have to replace Song Yi. Jun Mochen walked into the office with a gloomy face. Little Zhang and the others, second monk Zhang was puzzled. What happened to the factory director today? Song Yi saw that it was about time, so he went to the courtyard to continue watching them train. He especially wanted to know how Feng Tao and the others were doing today. Lin Lei went to the kitchen storage room to check how much vegetables and meat were left. Yesterday, Jun Mochen had already gone to the cafeteria to order vegetables and meat according to Song Yi¡¯s request. By the time they went to buy them today, it would be too late to send them over They might only be able to send them over tomorrow morning. Lin Lei looked at the amount of vegetables and meat. They should be able to handle two more meals. ¡°sister-in-law, what are you looking at? ¡± Chen Ni asked When sister-in-law came in, she looked at the meat and vegetables. was she cooking too quickly? Chen Ni stood there, and her mind started to wander uneasily. Lin Lei looked up at Chen Ni. Looking at her expression, she guessed what Chen Ni was thinking! Lin Lei put down the cabbage in her hand and said, ¡°I just want to see how many more meals there are. There should be someone coming to deliver the vegetables and meat tomorrow morning. ¡± Chen Ni nodded in realization. So that was it. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! I left breakfast for you guys. It¡¯s warm in the pot! ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but put her hand on her forehead and said, ¡°Song Yi and I will eat separately. There¡¯s no need to leave food for us in the future! ¡± Lin Lei felt ashamed that she had forgotten to mention this matter before This silly girl wouldn¡¯t save food for her for a short while, right! ¡°En! sister-in-law, I got it! ¡± Chen Ni replied with a smile Lin Lei was afraid that Chen Ni would misunderstand something, so she directly started to make noodles. Later on, she would directly make some buns. This way, it would be easier to explain why she and Song Yi didn¡¯t come to eat. Song Yi walked to the training ground and saw that they had already gathered here. They were all talking at the same time. He didn¡¯t know what they were discussing? When everyone saw that they had arrived, they immediately stopped talking and shouted, ¡°hello, Captain! ¡± Song Yi nodded lightly and replied to everyone, ¡°Good morning, everyone. Once you¡¯re ready, you can set off immediately! ¡± There was a commotion within the team. A few of them retreated and pushed a person out. Song Yi raised his eyes and said coldly, ¡°what are you all planning to do? Why haven¡¯t you set off yet? ¡± Zhao Haiyang turned his head and glared fiercely at the few people behind him. He turned around and said nervously, ¡°We all want to ask you, can you give each of us one of those pills? ¡± Song Yi looked at the dozens of people who were standing. Their eyes were bright and filled with desire. Song Yi coughed lightly and said, ¡°how about this? We¡¯ll run up the mountain today. If we can come back in an hour, we can give out the pills! ¡± Everyone jumped up in excitement when they heard that. The captain had promised to give out the pills. Although they had to complete the mission before they could receive the pills, it still gave them hope, didn¡¯t it? Everyone eagerly set off. Song Yi saw that they were in high spirits and ran out. He laughed softly and muttered, ¡°I hope you all can meet the standards today. ¡± Lin Lei steamed more than 20 buns symbolically and put them into a basin to bring back. She left five buns in the pot and said, ¡°Xiao Ni, these are for you to eat! ¡± Chapter 268 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Ni looked at the five steamed buns in the pot and felt a warmth in her heart. sister-in-law is such a good person! Lin Lei thought that the less people knew about space, the better. They accepted it in time. It was better not to let them know about her spiritual imprint before her power was strong! Lin Lei returned to her room and put the steamed buns back into her space. She waited for Song Yi to come back and eat with her in the afternoon. She took out a book and lay on the bed to read. Song Yi stood in the training ground and looked at the time on his watch. When he walked to 25 minutes, Feng Tao and the others ran back one after another. They did not fall to the ground directly like before. Feng Tao and the others ran to stand in front of Song Yi without blushing or panting. Song Yi nodded his head in satisfaction. His physical strength had improved quite a lot. The rest of the people also ran back one after another. When the last one arrived, Song Yi looked at the time. It was exactly one hour. This bunch of brats were still going all out in order to get the pills. Song Yi looked at them coldly and said seriously, ¡°you all performed well today. Now you can go eat. I¡¯ll send the pills to you during training in the afternoon. ¡± Everyone jumped up in joy when they heard this. Feng Tao and the others were also happy for them. Everyone left happily for lunch. Song Yi watched them leave and walked into the house. He was ready to tell his wife about the pills in the afternoon. Last night, he also saw his wife leave a spiritual imprint on Feng Tao and the others. He also agreed in his heart that these people would become the backbone in the future Knowing that there would be more and more secrets, it was better to leave a spiritual imprint early to be safe. Song Yi pushed the door open and walked in to see his wife lying on the bed reading a book. ¡°Hubby! You¡¯re back so early today! ¡± Lin Lei saw Song Yi come in, put down the book in her hand and said Song Yi nodded lightly, walked to the bedside and sat down, saying, ¡°today, they all completed their tasks ahead of time, so they came back early. ¡± Lin Lei sat up and continued, ¡°en! Feng Tao and the others, how did they do? ¡± ¡°Wife, they¡¯ll be back in 25 minutes today. Oh right, the others will be back in an hour too. I promised them that I¡¯ll be back in an hour, and I¡¯ll give them all pills? What do you think about this? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and thought for a moment, then said softly, ¡°Hubby, I will go with you in the afternoon. No matter what happens in the future, it¡¯s better to leave a mental imprint on them now. ¡± There was a good saying that one should not have the heart to harm others, but to guard against others. Even if they did not work for him in the future, he also did not want them to tell others about his matters. Song Yi said, ¡°En! That¡¯s what I mean too. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other and smiled. The tacit understanding between the two of them was getting better and better. ¡°Hubby, are you hungry? I made the steamed buns this morning. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He had been busy all morning, and his stomach was indeed hungry. Lin Lei took out the steamed buns from her space. They were as hot as when they had just come out of the pot. This was the best part about the space Whatever was put in, it would remain the same. The two of them simply finished the steamed buns and lay on the bed to rest for a while. Song Yi saw that it was almost time, so he called his wife and went to the training ground together. Everyone had been waiting on the training ground for a long time. They sat on the ground in groups of a few people and were chatting enthusiastically. After lunch, everyone couldn¡¯t wait to be here. Song Yi walked to the front and coughed lightly. Everyone immediately gathered and quickly stood in line, waiting for the next instruction from the company commander. Chapter 269 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei walked lightly to the front and raised her eyes to look at everyone. Her thin lips lifted slightly as she said, ¡°I know that everyone is waiting for the medicinal pill. Before taking the medicinal pill, I would like to ask all of you if you are willing to submit to me! ¡± Everyone answered firmly, ¡°we are willing! ¡± Originally, everyone had chosen to go up the mountain to train because they had the attitude of taking a gamble. Since there was a chance to change their own lives, no one wanted to miss it. Lin Lei nodded in satisfaction. With a wave of her hand, she left a spiritual imprint on them Her thin lips lifted slightly as she continued, ¡°I hope that everyone will sincerely submit to me and never betray me. You will be training on the mountain for three months. After that, I will arrange for everyone to help me develop some businesses. As for the specific businesses, everyone will know when the time comes. ¡± Lin Lei planned to build some factories and then assign these people to manage factories or shops for him. Using pills to strengthen their bodies was only to prepare them for the apocalypse so that they could better deal with emergencies and have the ability to protect themselves. Lin Lei knew very well that if they didn¡¯t find the source of the apocalypse before it broke out and completely eradicate it, then the apocalypse in this world would still break out. In that case, humanity would still suffer a disaster. Everyone nodded excitedly. So sister-in-law wanted everyone to help him expand his career. They would definitely work hard and repay their captain and sister-in-law well. Song Yi took out the medicine box and opened it. He said to everyone, ¡°each of you can only take one pill and line up to take it. After you take it, eat it and train according to your physical limits. Feng Tao, you guys guide them. ¡± Feng Tao replied, ¡°En! I¡¯ll keep an eye on them. ¡± ¡°after we collect the pills, we¡¯ll continue our training this afternoon. Just like the day before yesterday, we¡¯ll fight in pairs. If we lose, we won¡¯t have any food today. However, you guys can go out hunting and eat it as dinner, ¡± Song Yi said with a smile Everyone:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Who would be willing to go up the mountain to hunt and eat such delicious food. Right now, half of the food was meat. There was still enough oil and water for the rice. Lin Lei had nothing to do when she went back. She just sat at the side and watched Song Yi Guide them. Lin Lei also observed Feng Tao and the others from the side. Their skills were clearly much faster than the others. The body strengthening pills were quite useful. Lin Lei wanted to refine more than ten bottles of body strengthening pills next time so that she could save them for later use. Song Yi stood at the side and guided everyone in their fights. Seeing that it was almost time, he ordered, ¡°now, everyone, regroup into groups of two and start the competition. ¡± Lin Lei watched as they quickly formed teams and then competed in groups. These people usually got along like brothers, but for the sake of a mouthful of food, they could also use all kinds of strange moves, just for the sake of winning in one move. In order to win against Zhu Jun, Feng Tao directly grabbed Zhu Jun¡¯s chest with his hand. Taking advantage of Zhu Jun¡¯s momentary daze, he directly pressed him to the ground. Lin Lei sat at the side, and from time to time, she was amused by them until she laughed loudly. The competition quickly ended, and Song Yi announced, ¡°everyone disband. Those who win go eat, and those who lose can settle it themselves. ¡± Everyone quickly left, preparing to finish eating and go back to take pills to verify the effects. Besides, no one wanted to be a third wheel in front of the captain. The outcome of offending the captain would definitely be a very, very tragic death. There was no doubt about that. Chapter 270 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei saw that they had all run away in one breath and sighed, ¡°their speed has improved a lot again. Even their eating speed has increased. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, ¡°that¡¯s because you¡¯ve never been hungry. The conditions in the factory weren¡¯t so good in the past. If everyone wants to eat their fill, they have to go to the queue in advance. The speed of eating is directly proportional to how much they can eat. ¡± Lin Lei frowned and said, ¡°Hubby, did you often not eat your fill in the past? ¡± It was the first time she heard from him that it was so hard to be a worker. It was really hard to imagine that there was a time limit for eating. Moreover, the food in the factory was very poor now. If they did not spend money, they could only eat some clear soup and few water. The food was still rationed. Most of the people who came out to be workers at the age of 15 were from poor families. Their families relied on their allowances to live. Song Yi sighed and said, ¡°no matter what, aren¡¯t they all here? ¡± Lin Lei felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart after hearing this. Song Yi must have experienced a lot of hardships to be able to reach his current position. A rural child who came all the way here alone to be a worker. He had no backing and could only work hard on his own. The various sorrows and sufferings were only known to him in his heart. However, his family still did not understand how much they cared for him. When Lin Lei thought of this, she stood up and hugged Song Yi. She leaned her head against his chest and said, ¡°Hubby, you still have me. I will accompany you for the rest of your life. I will take care of you for the rest of your life. ¡± Song Yi nodded excitedly and said, ¡°wife! We don¡¯t just want to be together in this life, we also want to be together in the next life and the next life. ¡± A wife had a heaven-defying existence. As long as she strengthened her cultivation and increased her lifespan, she would be able to accompany her wife for a long time. ¡°Hey, you two! Can¡¯t you pay attention to your image! You¡¯re still outside and you¡¯re hugging and hugging each other. What about your image? ¡± Jun Mochen walked over from the front. Lin Lei quickly released Song Yi and retorted, ¡°it¡¯s much better than someone like you who peeks into other people¡¯s conversations, right? ¡± Jun Mochen:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ She had really wronged him. He had just entered the room when he saw the two of them hugging each other. Song Yi¡¯s gaze was cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll talk when we get back to the room. ¡± The atmosphere that they had created was disrupted by this damn tree demon. Jun mochen helplessly held his forehead. It was like he had just said a joke, he had completely poked two Hornets¡¯nests! Song Yi went back to the room first, and when the two of them entered the room, he immediately closed the door. Jun Mochen realized that he had done something bad. After entering the room, he did not say a word and directly found a place to sit down. Lin Lei broke the awkward atmosphere and said, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go back to the space to have dinner. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression eased up and he nodded lightly. When Jun mochen heard Lin Lei talking about us, he immediately stood up anxiously He said, ¡°there¡¯s still me Don¡¯t forget about me. I also need to eat I apologize to all of you, alright It was my fault just now. The next time I want to see you guys like that, I will definitely hide far away I will definitely not let you guys find out, alright?¡± Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi: ¡­ ¡­ Jun mochen could still seriously apologize earlier, but what did he mean by the last sentence? Was He addicted to peeping? Lin Lei glared at him and fiercely threatened, ¡°the next time you discover that we¡¯re together, you have to stay ten meters away from us. If you break this rule, I¡¯ll never cook for you again, do you hear me? ¡± Jun mochen silently nodded, thinking that he had no choice but to lower his head under the EAVES! Chapter 271 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was satisfied after hearing his answer. She waved her hand and brought them back to the space. Jun Mochen had just returned to the space and quickly ran to the kitchen. There were so many good dishes yesterday. was there any more? Lin Lei saw Jun mochen¡¯s behavior and the corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Hubby, why do I find that all the spiritual pets we have are especially fond of eating? They are all a bunch of foodies! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he said dotingly, ¡°it¡¯s my wife¡¯s fault for cooking so delicious! It makes people want to eat it every time they finish it. ¡± Lin Lei raised her hand and used all her strength to hit Song Yi¡¯s back and said, ¡°shut up. You¡¯re so annoying. How can any man praise his wife like you do? ¡± Song Yi laughed out loud after hearing that! Lin Lei couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and walked straight to the kitchen. She didn¡¯t know how much of the dishes she had prepared before was left? If there was still some left, she wouldn¡¯t need to cook it herself. She could just eat some off-the-shelf food. Lin Lei was just about to walk into the kitchen when she heard Jun mochen shout, ¡°Xiao Mi, Xiao Hu, if you have the ability, don¡¯t let me catch the two of you! ¡± Lin Lei stood outside the door, not knowing what was going on. What was he up to this time? Lin Lei walked into the kitchen and saw Jun mochen sitting at the table with a gloomy expression. His expression was as though someone owed him a few hundred yuan and had not returned it! When Song Yi entered, he also glanced at Jun Mochen. Why did his expression become so gloomy after just a short while In his heart, he guessed that the only thing that could make this old fellow so angry was probably Xiao Mi and Xiao Hu eating all his favorite food? Song Yi could not help but GLOAT IN HIS HEART To be able to see him suffer like this really made him happy. He directly walked over to sit across from Jun Mochen and prepared to block him every day. who asked him to be so casual and ruin the beautiful atmosphere between him and his wife! Lin Lei walked into the stove and saw what was going on? What a good guy, he actually ate all the food that she made. That was over a thousand plates of food. She had also made them for a long time before storing them. However, the plates were neatly placed there. Xiao Mi and Xiao Hu were only that big, but they were quite edible. Lin Lei had no choice but to take out the meat and vegetables and prepare them for dinner. Lin Lei¡¯s actions were swift. Soon, three dishes and a soup were prepared. Song Yi directly came in and carried the food out without her shouting. When Jun Mochen saw the dishes that Lin Lei brought over, his expression eased up. He muttered, ¡°I asked them to keep them for me previously. They promised that they would be fine, but in the end, there wasn¡¯t a single plate left. ¡± After Lin Lei sat down, she smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Xiao Mi loves to eat very much. If you can believe her promise, that sow will be able to climb up the tree. ¡± Jun Mochen:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ That¡¯s right. How could he be so stupid to believe a little Brat¡¯s casual promise. ¡°Some people are obviously very stupid, but they really think that they are very smart. You are such a person. ¡± Song Yi sat opposite Jun Mochen and said provocatively Jun Mochen was just about to open his mouth and eat a piece of meat. When he heard Song Yi¡¯s words, he was so angry that he immediately put down his chopsticks and roared, ¡°who are you talking about? Believe it or not¡­ i¡­ WON¡¯T GO TO WORK FOR YOU TOMORROW! ¡± Jun Mochen felt extremely helpless in his heart. He originally wanted to say, ¡®believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you up right now. ¡® But just as he was about to say it, Meng ran remembered that they had a contractual relationship. If he took the initiative to hit him, he would suffer a mental backlash.. So, she changed her excuse again¡­ ¡­ Chapter 272 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi glanced at him indifferently and said softly, ¡°you can try! ¡± Jun Mochen was so angry that he stood up and roared, ¡°You! I can¡¯t eat this meal with you anymore. ¡± After taking two steps, he felt indignant again. He turned around and quickly took the meat and vegetables that he valued on the table. He wanted to forcefully take them back to eat just like last time. Lin Lei had been fully prepared since the beginning of their quarrel. The meat and vegetables had long been moved in front of her to prevent him from taking them away. When Jun Mochen took action, she quickly reacted and directly picked up the plate She stood up, opened her eyes and said, ¡°you can eat here, but you can¡¯t take it away if you want to. WE HAVEN¡¯T EATEN YET! ¡± Jun Mochen:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ He felt helpless in his heart and tears were about to come out from his eyes due to their anger. He couldn¡¯t take the dishes away, so he had no choice but to continue sitting down. His stomach was still growling. Forget it, he should find another opportunity to vent his anger in the future! Lin Lei saw that Jun Mochen had continued to sit down, so she placed the red braised meat and the meat in a pot on the table. Since Jun mochen couldn¡¯t take the dishes away, then he should eat quickly! He didn¡¯t bother with Song Yi anymore. He quickly picked up the chopsticks in his hands and started to eat. Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other helplessly. Why didn¡¯t he leave in a fit of Pique? Lin Lei and Song Yi had no choice but to quickly join in the action of snatching the dishes. If they didn¡¯t snatch the dishes, the old man would eat them all. Jun Mochen was the first to stop eating. He burped in satisfaction and said, ¡°you guys continue to eat. I¡¯m going back to rest. ¡± After saying that, Jun mochen stood up and left. He thought to himself that he had to go to the villa to find Xiao Mi and Xiao Hu and teach them a lesson. If they continued to bully them like this, who would listen to his words in the future? Lin Lei looked at the few dishes left on the table and sighed. ¡°Hubby, are you full? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll make another serving for you. ¡± Song Yi shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay! My appetite isn¡¯t as big as before. These will do. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and continued, ¡°Hubby! When are we going down the mountain? ¡± Now that everyone had been marked by her spiritual imprint, there was no need for them to continue watching. They should be able to train on their own. After all, they had been soldiers for so many years. Song Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°let¡¯s stay here for another day tomorrow. We¡¯ll go down the mountain the day after tomorrow. ¡± They would be able to arrange for Feng Tao to continue training them tomorrow without any side effects. They had already marked their daughter-in-law with a spiritual imprint, so there was nothing for them to worry about. When Lin Lei heard that they could go down the mountain, she was happy. The environment in the mountain was terrible, and she couldn¡¯t just go back to her space. It would be different at home. Moreover, she was a little worried about Zheng Cheng¡¯s situation.. So it was better to go back earlier. After the two of them finished eating, Lin Lei brought Song Yi out of the space. She was also worried that so many people were taking pills. If someone were to have an accident, it would be bad if she wasn¡¯t there. After leaving the space, Lin Lei looked up at the clock. It was just past seven o¡¯clock. Everyone should have just taken the pills at this time. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with everyone? Lin Lei walked to the bedside and sat down. Suddenly, she felt a little uneasy and said casually, ¡°Hubby! I suddenly feel anxious. Did something happen? ¡± Chapter 273 Chapter 273: Chapter 274: Accident 1Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi immediately became nervous when he heard his wife¡¯s words. He walked to the bedside and sat down. He gently touched his wife¡¯s forehead. Her temperature was normal and she did not have a fever. He comforted her softly, ¡°IT CAN¡¯T BE! Maybe you¡¯re not feeling well. You¡¯ll be fine after a nap. ¡±At this moment, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps. They ran to their door and stopped. They knocked on the door anxiously.¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! It¡¯s Xiao Ni. Something happened to Su Qi. Go and take a look quickly. ¡±When Lin Lei and Song Yi heard this, they quickly stood up. Song Yi walked quickly and quickly opened the door.The people outside all came in, and everyone began to talk about the situation.¡°We took the pills together, but nothing happened to Su Qi. ¡±¡°That¡¯s right. This is too strange. Is there something wrong with his body? ¡±Lin Lei was annoyed when she heard this. She shouted, ¡°just one person said it. So many people said it. I don¡¯t understand. What are you talking about? ! ¡±Chen Ni finally squeezed into the crowd and sobbed, ¡°sister-in-law! Go and take a look. Su Qi is having a fever. ¡±¡°Xiao Ni, take me there quickly! ¡±Lin Lei¡¯s heart was in a mess. She hoped that Su Qi¡¯s health wouldn¡¯t be too serious.She hurried to Su Qi¡¯s place and walked to the bed. Lin Lei saw that Su Qi¡¯s face was red. She reached out and touched his forehead. The temperature was very hot.Strange, why did he have a fever?Lin Lei reached out and pulled Su Qi¡¯s right hand. She carefully checked his pulse. All the functions of his body were normal. She couldn¡¯t figure out why this person had a fever?Lin Lei couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she could only contact Xiao Mi in space.¡°Xiao Mi, are you there? I have a person here who took my pills. He suddenly had a fever. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Lin Lei contacted Xiao Mi mentally¡°Master! I heard it. Can you tell me what pills you gave him? I¡¯ll go to the alchemy room and check the medical books. I don¡¯t know much about pills. ¡± After Xiao Mi replied, she immediately got off the bed and walked to the alchemy room anxiously.¡°Xiao Mi! I gave more than 20 people outside my body strengthening pills. Only one person found this symptom. There¡¯s no explanation in the medical books! ¡± Lin Lei saidXiao Mi was just about to walk into the refining room when she heard the words ¡®body strengthening pill¡¯ from her master. She suddenly thought of a situation and hurriedly said, ¡°master, could it be that his body is absorbing the medicinal properties to evolve? ¡±¡°Medicinal Properties to evolve? It¡¯s not impossible, ¡± Lin Lei repliedChen Ni saw that her sister-in-law checked her upper pulse and there was no reaction. She was very anxious and could not help but ask, ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! Can Su Qi still be saved? ¡±Su Qi excitedly told her about the medicinal properties at night. She was also happy for him, but in the end, in just a short hour, something happened.Song Yi stood at the side, looking anxious, but he didn¡¯t say anything to disturb his wife. Su Qi¡¯s body only seemed to be heating up, and it didn¡¯t seem like his life was in danger.Lin Lei thought of the possibility of the medicinal pills evolving, and she put her heart into her stomach. This matter might be a big opportunity for Su Qi!Ordinary people could only absorb a few layers of the medicinal pills, and the rest would be stored in their bodies, waiting to be slowly absorbed in the future. Perhaps Su Qi¡¯s body was special, so he forcefully absorbed the medicinal effects.Hearing Xiao Ni¡¯s shout, Lin Lei gently shook her head and said softly, ¡°Su Qi¡¯s life shouldn¡¯t be in any danger. Let¡¯s take a look tonight. If he passes the heat, he should be fine. ¡° Chapter 274 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Ni heard Lin Lei¡¯s words and completely relaxed. She immediately fainted. Everyone was shocked by Chen Ni¡¯s fainting. Feng Tao reacted quickly and immediately helped Chen Ni to lie on the bed at the side. Lin Lei could not help but reach out to touch her own forehead. One was in a coma with a fever, and now another had fallen. This matter was getting more and more chaotic. Lin Lei sighed and walked to Chen Ni¡¯s side. She took her pulse and said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with her body. She should be anxious and overly nervous. Once she relaxed, she fainted. ¡± After hearing this, everyone completely relaxed. One fainted, and another fainted. Everyone¡¯s hearts were also in turmoil. Lin Lei considered that now that Chen Ni was unconscious, it was very inconvenient for these men to take care of her. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s stay in this room and take care of them for a while. In a while, when Xiao Ni wakes up, we¡¯ll leave, ¡± Lin Lei suggested Song Yi nodded in agreement. Even if his wife didn¡¯t bring it up, he still had to stay here. He thought of Su Qi¡¯s fever. ¡°Wife! is his fever related to the pills? ¡± Song Yi asked with his mind ¡°En! Hubby, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about Su Qi. His body is strengthening its absorption of the medicinal efficacy. After the medicinal efficacy is absorbed, his fever will subside, ¡± Lin Lei replied with her mind Lin Lei sat by Chen Ni¡¯s bed. From Afar, she saw Su Qi¡¯s face getting redder and redder. It was no good for his fever to continue like this. Don¡¯t absorb the medicinal efficacy. It would be ridiculous if he burned himself into a fool She immediately ordered, ¡°go out and get some cold water. Then, wet him with a towel and keep applying it to his forehead! ¡± When the people standing in the room heard Lin Lei¡¯s order, they all rushed out to get water. More than twenty people started to move like this. They squeezed each other and pushed each other. They didn¡¯t give in to each other. ¡°Are you alright? You can all go back and rest. Just leave a few people behind, ¡± Song Yi instructed Feng Tao took the initiative to stand out and said, ¡°Zhu Jun and I will stay behind to take care of Su Qi! ¡± Song Yi nodded in agreement. He looked up at the others and said, ¡°then you can go back and rest! ¡± The company commander told everyone that they had no choice but to go back. Everyone left the house dejectedly. Feng Tao went out to get a basin of cold water. He followed Lin Lei¡¯s request and used a wet towel to cover su Qi¡¯s forehead. Chen Ni woke up very quickly. When she opened her eyes, she was still in a trance. Suddenly, she remembered something? Chen Ni was about to sit up when Lin Lei reached out to stop her. Chen Ni only then realized that Lin Lei was standing by her side. The anxious look on her face made her feel indescribably touched. In her entire life, other than her parents, Lin Lei was the only one who had been standing by her when she was sick. ¡°You lass, why don¡¯t you take care of yourself? Don¡¯t worry, Su Qi will be fine. Even if you want to take care of him, you have to lie here for a while and then get up to take care of him In case you faint later, who will take care of you!¡±Lin Lei lectured Chen Ni¡¯s face was slightly red as she continued to lie down. How could sister-in-law call her a lass Although her seniority was there, she seemed to be older than her in reality? Lin Lei saw that she was lying down obediently and continued, ¡°Do you feel dizzy? Do you need me to get some brown sugar water for you to drink? ¡± Chen Ni lay on the bed and gently shook her head, saying, ¡°sister-in-law, I can¡¯t drink anything now! ¡± Chapter 275 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei sighed. If she didn¡¯t tell the truth about the pill, this girl could only continue, ¡°he will definitely be fine! As long as he can endure the fever, Su Qi¡¯s body will undergo an earth-shattering change. ¡± When Chen Ni heard that Su Qi¡¯s body would be better after the fever, the grave expression on her face disappeared. She said softly, ¡°En! sister-in-law, I want to drink brown sugar water. I still have to take care of him later! ¡± Feng Tao was changing a towel for Su Qi. When he heard what Lin Lei said, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°sister-in-law, are you saying that Su Qi¡¯s fever is a good thing? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. It was a miracle for an ordinary person like Su Qi to have such a great fortune! Feng Tao immediately lost his composure. Why didn¡¯t he have a fever when he took the medicine If just a casual fever could improve his physical fitness, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to have a fever for eight to ten days! Song Yi saw it from the side. Feng Tao had an unwilling look on his face and said coldly, ¡°Su Qi is just a special example. If you want to study fever yourself, it¡¯s unrealistic to increase your physical fitness. ¡± Feng Tao:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ His thoughts were immediately guessed correctly, and he immediately felt embarrassed. His hands could not help but touch his head, and he muttered, ¡°I was just thinking casually. Don¡¯t worry, company commander, I won¡¯t do that. ¡± Lin Lei, who was at the side, could not help but chuckle and said, ¡°Feng Tao, you¡¯re wrong if you want to do that. As for this medicinal pill, it can only take effect when it¡¯s used for the first time. ¡°If you let yourself have a fever now, you¡¯re just letting yourself suffer for nothing. ¡°Moreover, Su Qi¡¯s physique is different from yours. His fever has absorbed all the medicinal effects. ¡°Even if you have a fever, the medicinal effects are still stored in your body. ¡± After listening to Lin Lei¡¯s explanation, Feng Tao realized how childish his thoughts were. Zhu Jun sat at the side and couldn¡¯t help but give Feng Tao a look. This kid was really too stupid to be saved! Feng Tao looked up and saw Zhu Jun¡¯s gaze. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°pig head, what kind of gaze is that? I was just thinking about it in my mind. Didn¡¯t I not do it yet? ¡± ¡°Are you thinking about it? If not for the company commander and sister-in-law reminding you, you would probably run out in a while and think of a way to make yourself have a fever! ¡± Zhu Jun said impolitely The two of them had lived together for six to seven years. Feng Tao thought that he could more or less guess it. It could be said that he knew where Feng Tao was going to take a shit! Feng Tao looked around and wanted to find something to beat up Zhu Jun. He suddenly noticed the company commander¡¯s cold gaze and could only say, ¡°I, I can¡¯t beat you, alright! ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Zhu Jun replied impolitely at the side Lin Lei could not help but laugh. These two jokers were too funny. Having them here was full of fun. Their brotherly relationship was the most enviable. They could fight over a meal, wear the same pair of pants, and fight for each other. Lin Lei looked at the bed and suddenly thought of Chen Ni¡¯s brown sugar water. She hadn¡¯t gone to wash it yet! She was too busy watching the show. Lin Lei got up and walked out. She came back very quickly with a bowl of steaming hot brown sugar water in her hand. Song Yi saw that and immediately ran over to catch it. He couldn¡¯t help but blame his wife in his heart. The water was so hot. Wasn¡¯t it hot for her to hold it? Chen Ni was very envious when she saw how loving they were. When would Su Qi be half as attentive as captain¡­ ¡­ Chapter 276 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi¡¯s face was gloomy. He placed the sugar water beside Chen Ni¡¯s bed and immediately walked back to his seat. Chen Ni looked at the bowl of brown sugar water in front of her uneasily. Should she drink it or not? Captain¡¯s face just now was really scary! Lin Lei returned to the bed and sat down. She saw the reaction on Chen Ni¡¯s face and looked at the gloomy-looking Song Yi. What was going on between the two of them? Wasn¡¯t Song Yi just delivering a bowl of brown sugar water? Why was his face covered with dark clouds? ¡°Xiao Ni! Drink the brown sugar water while it¡¯s hot so that you can recover your strength, ¡± Lin Lei said with a smile Only then did Chen Ni nod. She mustered up the courage to sit up, picked up the bowl of brown sugar water, and drank it all in one gulp. After drinking the sugar water, she soon felt as if all the strength in her body had returned. Chen Ni immediately got up from the bed and stood on the ground. Her head was no longer dizzy, and her feet also had strength. She said excitedly, ¡°sister-in-law! My Body is fully recovered, and now I can go take care of Su Qi. ¡± Lin Lei nodded with a smile. She had just added a drop of spiritual spring water into the sugar water in order to let Chen Ni recover her strength quickly. Chen Ni walked directly to Su Qi¡¯s bedside and took the towel from Su Qi¡¯s head. She put it into the basin, wetted it again, wrung it dry, and gently wiped Su Qi¡¯s face. Feng Tao saw Chen Ni walking over, so he got up automatically and ran to Zhu Jun¡¯s side to sit down. Feng Tao sighed, ¡°Su Qi really found a good wife! ¡± ¡°exactly! I also heard that they were childhood sweethearts. ¡± Zhu Jun replied Su Qi¡¯s face was no longer so red. Chen Ni touched his forehead and said in surprise, ¡°sister-in-law! Su Qi, the fever has subsided. His forehead is not so hot now. ¡± Lin Lei quickly got up and walked over. She waved her hand and took out a thermometer from her space. She helped Su Qi to cool his body temperature. After waiting for three minutes, she picked up the thermometer and looked at it She said in surprise, ¡°the temperature of 36.8 has indeed dropped. Chen Ni, go and make him some food and boil some hot water. When he wakes up, give him some food and let him take a bath. ¡± ¡°Okay! sister-in-law, I¡¯ll go and prepare it now. ¡± Chen Ni raised her leg and ran towards the kitchen. This was great. Su Qi had made it. Lin Lei laughed softly. This girl was too impatient. Before she could finish her words, this person had already run away. Song Yi was also very happy. His expression also softened. After all, he was his own soldier. It would be a lie to say that he was not worried. Feng Tao and Zhu Jun stood up happily. This was great. Su Qi had made it through. Chen Ni ran back very quickly. There was hot water ready in the kitchen. She simply made a bowl of soup and brought it back. She hoped that Su Qi would wake up and the first person she saw would be her. Su Qi finally opened his eyes in anticipation. What was going on? Everyone was standing by his bed? Su Qi¡¯s head was still very heavy. He felt weak and his body seemed to have been reorganized. ¡°Su Qi, look at me. Do you feel any discomfort? ¡± Chen Ni said anxiously Su Qi had not spoken since he woke up. Could it be that he had a fever and became stupid? Chen Ni thought of this and her tears fell uncontrollably. Su Qi came back to his senses. He remembered that he seemed to have a fever. He looked up again and saw why the girl was crying! ¡°Girl, don¡¯t cry. My Body is fine! ¡± Su Qi said in a hoarse voice Lin Lei, who was standing behind Su Qi, heard that he could speak normally. She exchanged a look with Song Yi. Both of them knew that Su Qi had really survived the danger, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. Chapter 277 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°En! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright now. I almost thought that you wouldn¡¯t wake up! ¡± Chen Ni sat at the side and sobbed Su Qi reached out his hand and caressed the tears on Chen Ni¡¯s face. He smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I promised to take care of you for the rest of my life. I will definitely do it. If I go back on my word, you will marry someone else. I WON¡¯T BEAR TO DO THAT! ¡± Lin Lei saw that Su Qi was fine now. There was no need for her and Song Yi to continue staying here as third wheel. Lin Lei glanced at Song Yi behind her, and the two of them left the room with tacit understanding. The Moon was already high up in the sky outside, and it would probably be dawn soon. Feng Tao was still standing there in a daze, looking at Su Qi and Chen Ni. Zhu Jun saw that Song Yi and Lin Lei had already left, so he reached out to grab Feng Tao and walked out. Feng Tao almost fell when Zhu Jun pulled him, and he said angrily, ¡°pig head, what are you doing? You almost made me fall. ¡°. Zhu Jun glared at Feng Tao, and couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°the two of them are loving each other, and you¡¯re so silly. Why are you watching from the side? Can¡¯t you see that the company commander and sister-in-law have already left? ¡± Only then did Feng Tao notice that the current atmosphere was not suitable for them to stay here. He smiled awkwardly, scratched his head and said, ¡°alright, I got it. Next time, be gentle when you drag me. ¡± Feng Tao and Zhu Jun also quietly left the room. When they went out, they realized that the two of them had nowhere to go. They had no choice but to run to the woodshed and prepare to deal with them for the night. Lin Lei first pushed the door open and could not help but yawn. She walked to the bed and lay down, saying, ¡°Hubby, go to bed early! It will probably be dawn soon. You still have to watch THEM TRAIN IN THE MORNING! ¡± ¡°En! You¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep first. I¡¯ll sleep later. If anything happens again, I¡¯ll go over immediately. ¡± Song Yi also returned to the other side of the bed and lay down Lin Lei knew that he must be worried about other people and that something unexpected would happen? Lin Lei could not help but sigh. Too many things had happened today, and her body was very weak. Her eyelids kept fighting, and she lay on the bed and slowly fell asleep. Song Yi lay on the side and saw that his wife had finally fallen asleep. He could not help but lower his head and kiss his wife¡¯s forehead. He knew that his wife was exhausted today. Song Yi laid on the bed and waited for a while. Nothing happened, so he slowly fell asleep. In the morning, Lin Lei woke up first. Her biological clock was five o¡¯clock, which was already a natural reaction. Seeing that Song Yi was only snoring at the side, she guessed that he must have slept very late. She couldn¡¯t bear to wake him up, so she returned to the space first and brought Jun Mochen out of the space. When Lin Lei and Jun Mochen left the space, Song Yi sensed the presence of an outsider. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Jun Mochen, so he felt relieved and went back to sleep. ¡°What happened to him last night? He hasn¡¯t woken up yet? ¡± Jun Mochen couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Lei covered her mouth with her hand and motioned for Jun Mochen not to speak in the room. After the two of them walked out. ¡°someone ate some pills yesterday and had a fever. We stayed up all night. He probably only completely relaxed his mind and went to sleep at dawn. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said Jun mochen nodded and said, ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is. Did that person absorb all the pills in one go and cause his body to have a fever? ¡± ¡°En! He¡¯s fine now. This can also be considered a great opportunity for him! ¡± Lin Lei sighed Jun mochen looked ahead and realized that there were already people who had gotten up. He hurriedly said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯ll leave first. Don¡¯t let them discover me later. ¡± Chapter 278 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked up into the distance. It turned out that Feng Tao and Zhu Jun had gotten up. They walked out of the woodshed and were talking with their heads lowered from time to time. ¡°En! Jun Mochen, be careful when you leave, ¡± Lin Lei replied Jun Mochen took a detour and left through another path. Lin Lei remembered that Chen Ni was busy taking care of Su Qi. She probably didn¡¯t have time to make breakfast, right? Lin Lei hurried to the kitchen. When she was about to reach the kitchen, she saw smoke coming from the chimney. Chen Ni got up to make breakfast? Lin Lei pushed the door open and entered. Sure enough, Chen Ni was busy. There was a big pot of porridge in the pot and she was cutting small dishes on the chopping board. Lin Lei didn¡¯t expect this girl to come over to make breakfast. Chen Ni looked up and saw Lin Lei enter the door. She quickly put down the kitchen knife in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°sister-in-law, I came a little late today. I just made breakfast. I guarantee that everyone will be able to eat later. ¡± Lin Lei nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Su Qi, is his body better? ¡± Chen Ni said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. He could get up just now. His body is no longer affected. He can still participate in the training as usual today! ¡± Lin Lei was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Su Qi¡¯s body to recover so well. Lin Lei looked at the pot. The fire was about to be extinguished. She quickly walked over and squatted down to add firewood. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! Quickly get up. This isn¡¯t your work. I¡¯ll do it, ¡± Chen Ni said nervously Lin Lei didn¡¯t get up and move aside. She added the firewood and raised her eyes and thin lips. She said softly, ¡°Xiao Ni, I¡¯m also from the countryside. We¡¯re all the same people. There¡¯s no distinction between nobility and inferiority! ¡± Xiao Ni was very touched when she heard that. ¡°Yes, I understand, sister-in-law. ¡± Xiao Ni could be busy in the kitchen alone. Lin Lei walked out of the kitchen and walked towards the training ground. She had only seen Feng Tao and Zhu Jun getting up just now. When she went to the training ground, she saw that everyone was already training on the training ground. Some were organizing themselves to fight each other, some were lifting weights, and some were running around the training ground. The scene was very lively. When everyone saw Lin Lei coming over, they quickly gathered around and greeted her enthusiastically. ¡°Hello, sister-in-law! ¡± ¡°Hello, everyone! ¡± Lin Lei also greeted everyone one by one. Lin Lei said, ¡°Do you feel that your physical strength has changed? How much has it changed? ¡± Zhu Jun scratched his head and said, ¡°I feel that my speed is faster than before. In the past, if I ran 5,000 meters, it would take a long time. Now, I only need ten minutes. ¡± Li Hai said, ¡°sister-in-law, I feel that my strength has increased by quite a lot. In the past, it was still difficult to lift 200 Jin. Now, it¡¯s more like playing. ¡± Lin Lei nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that everyone¡¯s physical strength was developed according to their own strengths. This was also good. They would train according to their own strengths. That way, they would be able to better display their own strength. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat! ¡± Chen Ni shouted towards the training ground When everyone heard that it was time to eat, they started to get restless. They wanted to go, but they also wanted to continue talking to their sister-in-law. ¡°All of you go and eat. I¡¯m still waiting for all of you here. We¡¯ll come back to chat after eating, ¡± Lin Lei said with a smile Only then did everyone split up and quickly ran to the kitchen to get the food. Lin Lei saw that some of them had actually fallen because they were anxious. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Song Yi woke up from his daze. He felt as if he had seen Jun Mochen just now. He immediately opened his eyes and looked to the side to see the figure of his wife who had already disappeared. Then what he had seen in his mind just now was not an illusion. His wife must have seen that he was too tired and did not have the heart to call him. Where was his wife? Chapter 279 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION He looked up at the sky outside the window. It was already bright. Song Yi hurriedly put on his clothes and walked outside. Everyone ate very quickly today. One after another, they returned to the training ground so that they could continue chatting with his sister-in-law. His sister-in-law was gentle and beautiful, and she knew a lot. If anyone had any questions, she would answer them. When Song Yi walked to the training ground, he saw that his wife was surrounded by everyone. Everyone was laughing and laughing happily. Song Yi suddenly felt unhappy, and cold air rushed out of his body. While everyone was chatting, they suddenly felt a chill on their backs. They all looked back at the same time. The company commander was standing behind them with a dark face, emitting cold air¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei saw that everyone was looking back, and she also looked back. This look made her feel cold. Song Yi¡¯s face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold as if someone owed him a few hundred yuan and had not returned it. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°looks like all of you are in good spirits today? Gather, why are you all gathered here to chat instead of going to training so early? ¡°? Everyone, listen to my orders. Run around the mountain and start immediately. ¡°Who is the last one to come back today ¡°We¡¯ll go back and run around the mountain again. ¡± When everyone saw that the company commander was so angry, they immediately gathered together and set off according to the order of the team. Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Everyone was just gathered together. What was wrong with chatting with this man? Could it be that he woke up late today and didn¡¯t wake up in the right way? Lin Lei sat there and her mind couldn¡¯t help but run wild. She completely didn¡¯t notice how Passionate Song Yi¡¯s gaze was. Seeing that everyone had run out, Song Yi walked directly to his wife¡¯s side. He reached out and grabbed his wife by the waist before walking straight into the house. Lin Lei was dumbfounded. What was this man trying to do? Song Yi kicked the door open and placed his wife on the bed. He threw his body forward and lowered his head to kiss her. Lin Lei finally regained her senses. What was the situation now? Song Yi pressed hard on her body. She could not push him away no matter how hard she tried. When they came back after training, it would not be good if they saw this! Lin Lei Patted Song Yi¡¯s back with all her might, but he still refused to let go. There was nothing she could do. Lin Lei opened her mouth and Bit Song Yi¡¯s lips with all her might. Song Yi felt the pain and loosened his mouth. He reached out and touched his lips. There was blood on his hand. This wife¡¯s mouth was really vicious. However, he had indeed been a little impulsive just now, and now his emotions had completely calmed down. Song Yi stood up and sat on the other side of the bed. Lin Lei lay on the bed and took a deep breath. She kicked Song Yi¡¯s leg with all her strength and said, ¡°what happened to you? Why did you suddenly do that? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression softened. He curled his thin lips and said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t see you when I woke up. I missed you very much. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This stinky man really knows how to put in good words. These words immediately made her feel less angry. Lin Lei raised her eyes to look at his lips that were bleeding. Did she use that much force just now? Lin Lei guiltily took out a clean towel from her space and sat up to gently Wipe Song Yi¡¯s lips. Song Yi looked at the alluring face in front of him. Just now, the two of them were struggling on the bed. The buttons of his wife¡¯s clothes had long fallen off. Her neckline was wide open, and she was full and snow-white. Because of the fluctuations of his wife, she kept stirring in front of him. Song Yi¡¯s body, which had just calmed down, slowly recovered. Slowly, a large tent was erected in his crotch. His body¡¯s desire for his wife was growing stronger and stronger. Right now, he really wanted to take her for himself. Chapter 280 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was still unaware of all this. When she saw that a piece of Song Yi¡¯s lip had been bitten off by her, her heart could not help but ache. This fool, why didn¡¯t he shout out just now? How painful was his lip at that time! ¡°Hubby, does your lip still hurt? ¡± Song Yi grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and said in a low and charming voice, ¡°wife, it still hurts a little. If you help me blow on it, it won¡¯t hurt anymore! ¡± His charming voice and peerless appearance instantly confused Lin Lei. She followed Song Yi¡¯s request and gently moved her small mouth closer to his and lightly blew on his lips. Lin Lei blew on his lips as her face slowly turned red. The atmosphere slowly became more and more ambiguous. ¡°Wife! I want you. Let¡¯s go back to the space, okay? ¡± Song Yi said with a burning gaze Lin Lei was still a little hesitant in her heart. What was she going to say? Song Yi lowered his head and started to kiss her again. From his mouth to his earlobes, he had already made love with his wife many times. He was already familiar with all the sensitive parts of her body. Lin Lei¡¯s body slowly became hot. Her hesitation completely disappeared. She waved her hand and returned to the space with Song Yi. When Song Yi saw that they had entered the space, he grabbed his wife by the waist and teleported back to the villa. He pushed open the door and the two of them fell onto the bed. At that moment, they were fiercely entangled together¡­ ¡­ Their clothes quickly left their bodies and were thrown under the bed¡­ ¡­ Song Yi finally withdrew his body in satisfaction. He got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Lin Lei¡¯s desire faded and she was filled with frustration. How could she have been seduced by this evildoer to return to her space. Right now, her entire body was weak, and her limbs felt as if they were being crushed by a truck. ¡°Wife! What are you thinking about? ¡± Song Yi came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. Water droplets lay low in his hair, slowly flowing on his eight-pack abs. Lin Lei could not help but swallow her saliva. He was truly a monster. ¡°Go get some spring water. I¡¯ll soak in it. Then we¡¯ll leave the space! ¡± Song Yi nodded, put on his clothes, and went out to get the spring water. Lin Lei deliberately ordered Song Yi around. Originally, with a wave of her hand, the spring water could be directly brought to the bathroom. Who asked him to torture her so much? She wondered if all soldiers had such good stamina. In any case, it was useless for him to beg for mercy every time. He would only let go of her after she had tortured herself enough. Song Yi came back very quickly. He took two large buckets of spring water and poured them directly into the bathtub. He knew in his heart that his wife had asked him to get the spring water on purpose. But in order to be able to eat meat smoothly next time, it was better to listen to his wife¡¯s words. Lin Lei immediately got up and walked to the bathroom. Her body was immersed in the bathtub. It took less than ten minutes for her body to recover. Lin Lei was worried that the group of people who were training outside the space would come back early. She quickly got up to put on her clothes and brought Song Yi out of the space. Lin Lei returned to the room and directly ran to the bed to lie down. She said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m tired. You go to the training ground by yourself. ¡± Song Yi nodded in agreement and said, ¡°en! I¡¯ll make arrangements later. After guiding them through the training, they¡¯ll come back. Wife, you can sleep when you¡¯re tired. ¡± ¡°En! I got it. ¡± Song Yi quickly walked outside. He looked at the time just now and saw that only 15 minutes had passed. The space was really A HEAVEN-DEFYING ARTIFACT! Song Yi walked to the training ground. In less than five minutes, people came back one after another. After everyone came back, Song Yi looked at the time and saw that it had been 40 minutes. He was quite satisfied with it, and it was generally not bad. Chapter 281 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION He looked up at the sky outside the window. It was already bright. Song Yi hurriedly put on his clothes and walked outside. Everyone ate very quickly today. One after another, they returned to their original places so that they could continue chatting with his sister-in-law. His sister-in-law was gentle, beautiful, and knew a lot. If anyone had any questions, they would have answers for her. When Song Yi walked to the training ground, he saw that his wife was surrounded by everyone. Everyone was laughing and chatting happily. Song Yi suddenly felt unhappy, and cold air came out of his body. As everyone was chatting, they suddenly felt a chill on their backs. They all looked back at the same time. The factory director was standing behind them with a dark face, emitting cold air¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei saw that everyone was looking back, and she also looked back. This look made her feel cold. Song Yi¡¯s face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold as if someone owed him a few hundred yuan. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°looks like all of you are in good spirits today? Gather, why are you all gathered here to chat instead of going to training so early? Everyone listen to my orders. Run around the mountain and give it to me immediately. Begin. ¡°Who is the last one to come back today ¡°just go back and run around the mountain again. ¡± When everyone saw that the company commander was so angry, they immediately gathered together and set off according to the order of the team. Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Everyone was just gathered together. What was wrong with chatting with this man? Could it be that he woke up late today and woke up in the wrong way? Lin Lei sat there and her mind couldn¡¯t help but run wild. She was completely unaware of how Passionate Song Yi¡¯s gaze was. Seeing that everyone had run out, Song Yi walked straight to his wife¡¯s side. He reached out to grab his wife by the waist and walked straight into the house¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei finally regained her senses. What was the situation now? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi felt the pain and loosened his mouth. He reached out to touch his lips. There was blood on his hand. This wife¡¯s mouth was really vicious. However, he was indeed a little impulsive just now. Now, his emotions had completely calmed down. Song Yi stood up and sat on the other side of the bed. Lin Lei lay on the bed and took a deep breath. She kicked Song Yi¡¯s leg with all her strength and said, ¡°what happened to you? Why did you suddenly do that? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression eased up. His thin lips curled up as he said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t see you when I woke up. I missed you very much. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This stinky man really knew how to put in good words. These words immediately made him feel less angry. Lin Lei looked up at his lips that were bleeding a lot. Did I use that much force just now? Lin Lei guiltily took out a clean towel from her space and sat up to gently Wipe Song Yi¡¯s lips. Lin Lei was still unaware of all this. When she saw that a piece of Song Yi¡¯s lips had been bitten off by her, her heart could not help but ache. This fool, why didn¡¯t he shout just now? How painful was his lips at that time! ¡°Hubby, does your lips still hurt? ¡± Song Yi grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and said in a deep and charming voice, ¡°wife, it still hurts a little. Help me blow on it and it won¡¯t hurt anymore! ¡± His charming voice and peerless appearance instantly confused Lin Lei. She followed Song Yi¡¯s request and gently moved her small mouth closer to his, gently blowing on his lips. Lin Lei blew on it, and her face slowly turned slightly red. The atmosphere slowly became more and more ambiguous. ¡°daughter-in-law! I want you. Let¡¯s go back to the space, okay? ¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei deliberately ordered Song Yi around. She could have gotten the spring water directly into the bathroom with a wave of her hand. In any case, it was useless no matter how much she begged for mercy. She would only let go of him when she was done with him. Song Yi came back very quickly. He took two large buckets of spring water and poured them directly into the bathtub. He knew in his heart that his wife had asked him to get the spring water on purpose. But in order to be able to eat meat smoothly next time, it was better to listen to his wife. Lin Lei immediately got up and walked to the bathroom. Her body sank into the bathtub. It did not take ten minutes for her body to recover. Lin Lei was worried that the group of people who were training outside the space would come back early. She quickly got up to put on her clothes and brought Song Yi out of the space. Lin Lei returned to the room and directly ran to the bed to lie down. She said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m tired. You Go and do your work! ¡± Song Yi nodded in agreement and said, ¡°En! I¡¯ll go back and guide them again. You rest for a while. ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi quickly walked outside. He looked at the time just now. It had only been 15 minutes. The space was really A GOD-DEFYING ARTIFACT! There were not even five minutes when people came back one after another. After everyone returned, Song Yi looked at the time of 40 minutes. He was satisfied with it and generally considered it not bad. Song Yi looked at everyone coldly and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied with everyone¡¯s results today, so there¡¯s no need to accept the punishment of running around the mountain. ¡± When the people in the team heard that there was no need to accept the punishment, they jumped up excitedly. Song Yi¡¯s cold eyes flashed as he continued, ¡°but! Please don¡¯t take today¡¯s goal as your goal. Instead, you have to have your own new goal every day. Today is 40 minutes, tomorrow it will be half an hour, and the day after that it will be 20 minutes until you reach your body¡¯s limit. ¡°Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Captain, we heard it! ¡± Everyone replied in unison with loud and clear voices. Song Yi looked at everyone¡¯s reaction and continued, ¡°there¡¯s one more thing. Although the last few people don¡¯t need to run around the mountain. ¡°But there¡¯s still a job that needs to be done by the few of you. ¡°The conditions on the mountain are tough. Every two or three days, someone will come to deliver meat and vegetables. The loser will go down the mountain and take the initiative to bring the meat up. Everyone, are you satisfied with this point? ¡± ¡°Yes! WE¡¯LL FOLLOW THE ARRANGEMENTS! ¡± Everyone shouted in unison without hesitation, including those who arrived last. Meat and vegetables were the necessities of everyone¡¯s life. In everyone¡¯s heart, the loser should be doing something. Song Yi nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°then you guys can go down the mountain now. The car is waiting for you at the foot of the mountain. When you¡¯re done moving, when you¡¯ll come back to eat! ¡± The last few people who came back automatically stood up and said in unison, ¡°We promise to complete the mission! ¡± ¡°En! You guys go! The others can eat now, but remember to leave food for them. Do you hear me? ¡± Song Yi teased Everyone could tell that it was a joke and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Then, they ran to the kitchen. This morning¡¯s training had let them see that their bodies were really different from before. After Song Yi finished his training, he quickly went back to his room to see if his wife had rested well. His wife¡¯s body was really too weak! Song Yi was considering whether he should give his wife more regular training in the future. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on every time! He pushed open the door and heard his wife¡¯s uniform sound of breathing. Song Yi walked in quietly. When he walked to the bed, his wife was covered by a cool summer quilt. She was sleeping soundly with her collar wide open. The traces he left behind were clearly visible. Song Yi¡¯s lower abdomen reacted quickly. Song Yi smiled helplessly. His wife had fallen asleep, but she was able to trigger his reaction so quickly. In Lin Lei¡¯s sleep, she suddenly felt that someone was looking at her. She opened her eyes and realized that it was Song Yi who had returned. ¡°YOU¡¯RE BACK! When did you come back? ¡± Lin Lei yawned and said in a daze Song Yi walked to the bedside and sat down. He said softly, ¡°I just came back. If you¡¯re tired, you can continue to sleep. ¡± It seemed that he had really tormented his wife in the morning. He had never seen her so tired. Song Yi could not help but feel sorry for his wife. Lin Lei¡¯s stomach growled. She struggled to sit up and said, ¡°no need. I¡¯m hungry too. Let¡¯s go back to the SPACE TO COOK! ¡± ¡°En! Wife, go back to the space and rest. I¡¯ll make the best chicken soup for YOU TO DRINK! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s stomach grew even hungrier at the thought of chicken soup. She immediately waved her hand and brought Song Yi back to the space kitchen. Song Yi¡¯s movements were swift. He went to fetch the chicken, washed it, and placed it in the pot. He added water to boil it, and added some medicinal herbs into it. Lin Lei saw that his movements were skilled, so she was relieved. She went to the table and sat down, waiting for the chicken soup to be delicious. Chapter 282 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The longer the chicken soup was cooked, the better it tasted. In order to make the chicken soup better, Song Yi directly used spiritual energy to cook the soup. It was quick and convenient, and the taste of the soup was maintained very well. Lin Lei sat at the side and smelled the air. The fragrance of the chicken soup made her even hungrier. Just as she was considering whether she should make something else to eat first, Song Yi came out with the chicken soup. The chicken soup was stewed in a crock. Song Yi directly put it in front of Lin Lei and reached out to open the LID. A fragrant smell spread in all directions. ¡°hubby, this chicken soup is ready so quickly. Can it taste good? ¡± ¡°En! Try It. ¡± Lin Lei picked up the spoon and gently scooped up a small spoon. She was afraid that it would be hot, so she blew a few mouthfuls of cool air before putting it into her mouth. The soup was exceptionally delicious. She did not expect that it would still taste so good even though it had not been stewed for long. Lin Lei drank a few mouthfuls consecutively. She could not help but praise, ¡°hubby, this chicken soup of yours is very delicious. ¡± ¡°En, wife, it¡¯s good that you like it, ¡± Song Yi said with a smile The happier his wife ate, the more he realized that his spiritual energy had not been wasted. Song Yi sat at the side and did not drink the chicken soup. He had been carefully adding soup and meat to his wife until his wife said that she was full. Only then did he bring the earthen jar in front of him and drink the soup He drank a mouthful and realized that the soup was not worse than the chicken soup that he had stewed for two hours. He thought to himself that he could still make chicken soup like this next time. It would save time and effort. Lin Lei was very full and had eaten quite a lot. Her stomach was full, so her mood was even better. Lin Lei only remembered to fill her stomach quickly and did not notice that he did not drink the soup. Now that she saw Song Yi eating her leftover chicken soup and bones, her heart ached She could not help but say, ¡°Hubby, I ate most of it. Are you full? Do you need me to make you something else? ¡± Song Yi drank the last mouthful of soup in his bowl and said softly, ¡°no need. These are enough. You can make them for me later tonight! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She planned to make a big meal for him tonight. She waved her hand and left the space with Song Yi. After Song Yi left the space, he looked up at the clock. It was almost time. He still had to check whether the vegetables and meat had been brought back. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m going to the training ground. Do you want to continue resting in the house or go out with me? ¡± Lin Lei sat on the bed and thought for a moment. There was no point in staying in the afternoon. She said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll go watch your training. We¡¯ll go down the mountain tomorrow. There will be fewer opportunities to come here in the future. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, has my husband brought the vegetables? ¡± ¡°If not, I¡¯ll have to bring some vegetables and meat out of the space. ¡°. ?¡± ¡°Wife, there¡¯s no need! The vegetables and meat are being moved up the mountain! I went out early because I wanted to see if they had moved up the mountain? ¡± Song Yi replied When Lin Lei heard that the vegetables and meat had arrived, she immediately stood up. Only then did she realize that there was a button missing from her clothes. Song Yi must have torn it off. Her eyes flashed as she glared fiercely at Song Yi. Fortunately, she discovered it in time and casually took out a piece of clothing from her space to change into. Song Yi was stared at by his wife. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on in his heart. When he saw his wife changing her clothes, he realized that there was a button missing and his wife had discovered it. After Lin Lei finished changing her clothes, she went straight out of the door and headed towards the training ground. Song Yi knew that he was in the wrong and followed closely behind her. The training ground was very lively. After everyone finished eating, they did not go back to rest. They organized their own training. They were afraid that once they rested, their physical strength would fall behind others. Chapter 283 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as song Yi and Lin Lei appeared in the training ground, everyone immediately put down everything they were doing and gathered around them. Song Yi looked at the few people who didn¡¯t carry any vegetables and asked casually, ¡°Chen Qiang and the others didn¡¯t come back? ¡± Feng Tao smiled and touched his head as he teased, ¡°they came back once and said that they still need to make a trip. They sent over a lot of meat! sister-in-law, can we have more red braised meat for dinner tonight? ¡± When everyone heard Feng Tao mention red braised meat, they suddenly had this plan in mind. Everyone looked at Lin Lei and Song Yi with Shining Eyes. Lin Lei suddenly felt that there was a group of wolves glowing with green light in front of her. Wasn¡¯t it just eating some meat? ¡°En! Sure, you guys train well this afternoon. I¡¯ll get Xiao Ni to cook you a meal of braised pork tonight, ¡± Lin Lei said with a smile Everyone jumped up in joy. This was great. Now there was meat to eat. Thinking back to the last time they ate braised pork, it was fat but not greasy. It melted in their mouths and everyone couldn¡¯t help but drool. Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he noticed it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start training! I see that your training is pretty good. Then you guys can arrange your own training and train whatever you are good at! ¡± Everyone nodded immediately. They were all nearly 30 years old, so they knew what they should and shouldn¡¯t do. Everyone immediately spread out and organized their own training sessions, hoping that their physical abilities would break through in the next second. Jun mochen¡¯s voice sounded in Song Yi¡¯s mind. ¡°Brat, quickly get the girl to come back. Something happened at your house! ¡± ¡°What happened? Jun Mochen, tell me more. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys have a neighbor called Sun Li in the past? I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics, but it¡¯s about her. Someone told me that she¡¯s waiting for Lin Lei at home right now! ¡± ¡°En! I got it, we¡¯ll go back immediately. But you¡¯re going to work for me in the Office for a day now, you¡¯re not allowed to come back on your own, do you hear me? ¡± Song Yi threatened Jun Mochen with his thoughts ¡°You Little Brat, I¡¯ve let you guess what I want to do. Alright, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore, I still have to help you with your work ¡°tonight, get the girl to cook more good dishes. If there¡¯s something the next time, I won¡¯t work for you anymore, ¡± Jun Mochen said with his thoughts The two of them cut off contact. Song Yi pulled his wife to the side and said softly, ¡°we¡¯re going down the mountain now. I heard that something happened to Sun Li, she¡¯s waiting for us at our house. ¡°everyone has already taken the pills. There shouldn¡¯t be any more problems. ¡°What do you think, wife? ¡± Lin Lei Heard Song Yi Mention Sun Li¡¯s matter. What could have happened to her that she would come to her own house? However, according to Sun Li¡¯s character, if it wasn¡¯t for something big happening, she would definitely not come to her house. There was no time to lose. She could only rush back to take a look. ¡°En! Their physical condition should be fine. Go and arrange for two people to arrange for their usual training. Then we¡¯ll go down the mountain immediately, ¡± Lin Lei said decisively There was still some distance to go down the mountain. She hoped that it would be smooth before she got home, and that there wouldn¡¯t be any accidents. Could it be that the Mama¡¯s boy was tormenting Sun Li Again? Lin Lei stood there, and her mind couldn¡¯t help but start to run wild with wild thoughts. Song Yi immediately called over from the training ground. Feng Tao, Su Qi, and Zhu Jun gave them a simple instruction, asking them to go down the mountain and look for her to resolve any emergencies. Chapter 284 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Tao, Zhu Jun, and Su Qi nodded seriously after listening. This was the first time they were told that they had to complete the mission well. After Song Yi finished telling them everything, he quickly brought Lin Lei down the mountain. Lin Lei was very anxious. What exactly happened to Sun Li? It took them 40 minutes to get back on the one-hour mountain road. When they were almost at the gate of the courtyard, Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, go back to your space now. Don¡¯t let anyone find out that there are two Song Yi¡¯s. ¡± Song Yi nodded. Why didn¡¯t he think of this? ! If he was really discovered by someone who was careful, then even if there were a hundred mouths, they wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly. Lin Lei waved her hand and put Song Yi into her space. She walked into the courtyard on her own. When she was not far from the entrance of her courtyard, she heard the sound of an argument coming from inside. Sun Li said, ¡°let go of me. I won¡¯t go back with you. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi shouted, ¡°why won¡¯t you go back with me? You¡¯re my wife. Besides, my mother is only staying here for two days. Is there a wife like you who runs away to hide from the world? ¡± Sun Li said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. My Body is uncomfortable. Your mother is picking on me every day. This isn¡¯t right. I¡¯m uncomfortable. I can¡¯t even rest for a day. ¡± Lin Lei understood after hearing these words. It turned out that Sun Li¡¯s mother-in-law was here. She couldn¡¯t help but quicken her pace. When she got closer, she realized that things were worse than she thought. Sun Li¡¯s face was even paler than before. She had obviously lost a lot of weight. It had only been a few days! Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s hands were holding Sun Li tightly. He wanted to forcefully pull her out of the courtyard, but Sun Li no longer had the strength to resist. She was almost dragged away by him When Lin Lei saw this, she immediately ran over and reached out to grab Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s hand. She pinched him hard, and when he felt the pain, his hand immediately let go of Sun Li. Wang Zhuangzhi looked up and saw that it was Lin Lei. He couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°why is it you again, you stinky bitch? Song Yi isn¡¯t here today. Stop meddling in other people¡¯s business. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up too. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi could not help but size up Lin Lei. There was not much people around the courtyard. Although there were leaders living there, there was no one at home during the day. Otherwise, he would not have dared to come and capture Sun Li. This bitch was just like his mother said She deserved a beating. If he took advantage of Lin Lei, she would definitely not dare to say anything. In this era, a woman¡¯s reputation was very important. This was something his mother often whispered in his ear. Sun Li was an example. If she lost her reputation, she could only marry him. Otherwise, Sun Li.. This village beauty would not fall on his head. Lin Lei was really beautiful In the past, he did not think that she was getting more beautiful every day. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s lust had gone to his head. He had completely forgotten that Lin Lei had once kicked him. Lin Lei frowned. From Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s unbridled gaze, she saw a disgusting gaze. This man was not only a mama¡¯s boy, he was also a big hooligan! ¡°Wang Zhuangzhi, immediately take back your disgusting gaze. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said Sun Li, who was lying on the ground, heard what Lin Lei said and raised her head. Indeed, in her man¡¯s eyes, she saw a trace of desire. How dare he? Lin Lei was Song Yi¡¯s wife! She had followed a man like him. She was really blind at that time. She was filled with regret, but there was nothing she could do. Chapter 285 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Zhuangzhi chuckled and said, ¡°I say, are you not clear about the current situation? There aren¡¯t many people around here. If I want to do something, do you think you can stop me with that body of yours? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was gloomy and her eyes were cold. This Wang Zhuangzhi had thoroughly provoked her today. No matter what, she would beat him up today to let him know why the flowers were still so red. Wang Zhuangzhi suddenly felt a chill on his back. How could this woman¡¯s Gaze be so terrifying? He suddenly recalled the time when Lin Lei went to his house and kicked him. Now, his thigh was still hurting from time to time! Wang Zhuangzhi recalled the incident last time and could not help but get angry. This new hatred and old hatred, no matter what, he had to teach this B * Tch a lesson today. Sun Li noticed the change in Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s gaze and could not help but say, ¡°Lin Lei, quickly run back and call Song Yi over! ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi, this man, looked very honest, but the real him was indeed vicious in his heart. Previously, she did not realize it, and it was only because he had recently beaten her that she slowly figured it out. She did not want her sister to suffer this loss for her! Sun Li was extremely regretful in her heart. She had impulsively run to Lin Lei¡¯s house. Lin Lei smiled and shook her head. She turned around and directly closed the door. She said in a contemptuous tone, ¡°Wang Zhuangzhi, if you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t shout later. ¡± ¡°What are you shouting for? Shouting? Isn¡¯t it always about you women? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi immediately retorted Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and walked over quietly. This Wang Zhuangzhi really let her teach him a lesson last time. He actually didn¡¯t have any guard against her when she walked over. Lin Lei walked over quickly and kicked him to the ground. Wang Zhuangzhi couldn¡¯t get up in a moment. His fat body moved hard on the ground, like a pig rolling on the ground. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°you only have this little ability! Don¡¯t you love hitting women? Didn¡¯t you think that one day you would be stepped on by a woman? ! ¡°! Sun Li quickly came over to beat him up. A cheap man is a thing that needs to be beaten up.¡± Sun Li sat there and only then did she recover from the sudden incident. This time, the girl kicked him in the face. Wang Zhuangzhi immediately lay there and couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°Sister Sun Li, quickly come over and hit him. Hit his stomach with all your strength. It¡¯s the most difficult place to get a wound. ¡°. Lin Lei stood at the door and said with a black mouth Sun Li stood up with difficulty and walked over. This man just now wanted to drag her away like a dead dog. He had dragged away the only thought she had of him. That moment of despair made her understand that other than leaving him.. She had no other way to live. A man who you couldn¡¯t warm his heart no matter how good you were to him, there was nothing to be reluctant about. It was just pity for her child, who had lost his father since young. Sun Li walked towards Wang Zhuangzhi step by step. She suddenly wanted to be free and vent all the grievances she had suffered all these years on him. Sun Li¡¯s sinister look completely frightened Wang Zhuangzhi He couldn¡¯t help but beg for mercy, ¡°wife, I brought you back only because I love you! Everything before was a misunderstanding! I will send my mother back to her hometown tomorrow. Don¡¯t be angry, go back with me properly! ¡°and Lin Lei, it was all a misunderstanding just now. I didn¡¯t mean anything else I was just trying to scare you, how could you take it seriously! I work with Song Yi, just for his sake, please spare me this time!¡± Chapter 286 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Li had already slowly walked in front of Wang Zhuangzhi, her emotions bursting out She cried out loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you, Wang Zhuangzhi, would also have the day to beg me ¡°I thought that on the day I married you, I treated you sincerely, but how did you treat me? And that mother of yours, you treated me like a mule. I¡¯ve been enduring for you, and this endurance lasted for six years! ¡°In the end, how did you treat me? I brought my child to live with you in the city, but it wasn¡¯t any easier than at home. Every day, you calculated meticulously, counted rice jars, and lived a life of rice grains. Have you never seriously thought about me and my child? ¡± Sun Li¡¯s accusation made Wang Zhuangzhi feel a trace of guilt, but his mother¡¯s words rang in his ears again. ¡°Your wife is so beautiful. If you don¡¯t teach her well, she will sooner or later run away with someone else! ¡± Lin Lei really couldn¡¯t stand Sun Li¡¯s indiscretions. If she didn¡¯t beat him now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him when someone came later. Lin Lei walked to the firewood pile at the side and carefully selected a relatively sturdy one. She walked in front of Sun Li and handed it over, encouraging, ¡°beat him! You have to settle your grievances after so many years. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi looked at such a big stick. If it hit him, he would at least lose half of his life! Seeing that he could not beg for mercy, Wang Zhuangzhi immediately changed his words and threatened, ¡°Sun Li, you have to think clearly before you use the stick. If you beat me up, I will beat you up ten times. Lin Lei can not protect you forever. Aren¡¯t you the most beloved treasure What if I beat him up?¡± Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s shameless image completely ignited the fire in Sun Li¡¯s heart. Sun Li picked up the stick and used all her strength to fiercely beat him down. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s legs were numb from Lin Lei¡¯s kick just now. He wanted to get up but couldn¡¯t, so he could only randomly move around. Sun Li chased after him and hit him with all her strength. She muttered, ¡°I told you to hit me. I told you to hit Dabao. I told you to come and abuse us, mother and son. ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you up today to vent this resentment. Even if I have to go to jail, I¡¯ll still beat you up. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said softly, ¡°sister Sun Li, there¡¯s no one around here. I didn¡¯t see anything. You also didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± Sun Li nodded seriously and replied, ¡°sister is right. We haven¡¯t seen each other. I didn¡¯t do anything. He fell from the mountain. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi lay on the ground, his intestines turning green with regret. Lin Lei had said his lines just now, so he couldn¡¯t even come up with a reason to refute. There was indeed no one in this courtyard. Even if the two of them beat him to death, no one would be able to find evidence of them beating him up! When Wang Zhuangzhi thought of this, he panicked and immediately opened his mouth to shout, ¡°help! Help! Murder! ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, this stinky man actually shouted. With a gentle wave of his hand, he directly sealed his mute acupoint! Wang Zhuangzhi opened his mouth and was about to shout a second time, but he couldn¡¯t make this sound no matter how hard he tried. In his throat, he could only make whimpering sounds. Wang Zhuangzhi panicked even more. It was over. He had to completely explain himself here today. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have come looking for Sun Li. Sun Li used up all her strength. She directly collapsed onto the ground, exhausted. This beating had completely vented all of her years of resentment. The hatred in her heart, regret She vented it all out, and her face was no longer so gloomy. Chapter 287 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded in satisfaction. Sun Li, this grievance was finally over. Wang Zhuangzhi noticed that Sun Li had stopped beating him and started to cry in excitement. His entire body was in pain. It was really too F * CKING PAINFUL! Lin Lei walked in front of Wang Zhuangzhi and squatted down. She said casually, ¡°as a man, you are really scum to the extreme. You are indeed planning to sue us in the factory later, right? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s eyes were vicious. He wanted to say loudly, ¡°of course I will sue you. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because your husband is the deputy factory manager. If you casually beat people up, you will go to jail¡­ ¡°. ¡­ When he opened his mouth, he realized that he couldn¡¯t make a sound. He recalled what he wanted to say earlier. If he really said it, would he still have the life to go out today? Cold sweat dripped down Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s back. Lin Lei saw Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s expression, and her thin lips lightly said, ¡°you have to promise me that when you go back, you¡¯ll immediately divorce big sister Sun Li. Dabao will also follow her. ¡°I think the child also wants to follow his mother. With a scumbag father like you, he won¡¯t be able to receive any good education in the future? ¡°Of course, you can also refuse, but you have to experience my methods. ¡± Lin Lei stood up and stomped hard on the ground. The entire courtyard was paved with marble. With this stomp, all the stones on the ground were shattered into pieces. Lin Lei sighed softly and said, ¡°Aiya! It¡¯s a pity that this floor tile of mine is broken. When you go back, you have to find an identical piece and bring it to me. Do you hear me? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s kick completely landed in Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s mind. She only lightly came. With that one kick, the ground was shattered into pieces. If she had used all her strength in that kick just now, would he have been kicked to death by him¡­ ¡­ When Wang Zhuangzhi thought of this, he immediately felt uncomfortable. Why was he so stupid as to provoke this woman at that time? ¡°What are you thinking about there? Hurry up and say whether you agree or not? Aiya, I almost forgot that you want to say it now, but you can¡¯t say it! ¡± Lin Lei said with a smile Lin Lei waved her hand and directly removed his mental mute acupoint. Then, she placed a prohibition in his mind, telling him to forget that she had touched his mute acupoint when he went back. Wang Zhuangzhi could not speak, so he could only Kowtow to express it. He used all his strength to kneel on the ground He could not help but whimper, ¡°I agree. Can I speak now? Big Sister, please let me go! I promise to divorce Sun Li when I go back. I promise I won¡¯t pester him anymore. The child will also belong to her. Please let me go! ¡± Lin Lei nodded with satisfaction. She turned around and looked at Sun Li. Finally, there was hope in her eyes. ¡°En! Bear with it. I¡¯ll kick you two more times and you¡¯ll be able to move. You¡¯ll go back by yourself later. Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today. If you tell anyone, I¡¯ll make you unable to get up again, ¡± Lin Lei said coldly When Wang Zhuangzhi heard that he could stand up, he immediately promised, ¡°don¡¯t worry, big sister. I promise. If I tell anyone about this, heaven and earth will be destroyed, and I¡¯ll die a horrible death! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that! I didn¡¯t force you to say it. If you break your oath, heaven and earth will be destroyed, and you¡¯ll die a horrible death! ¡± Lin Lei said jokingly Wang Zhuangzhi nodded his head vigorously. Lin Lei kicked his thigh hard twice and said, ¡°okay, you can get up and get lost! Come over tomorrow and I¡¯ll bring you guys to go through the divorce procedures. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi immediately got up and ran away without looking back. Lin Lei was afraid that he would still go and complain, so she mentally banned him. If he dared to talk nonsense, he would have a headache. Chapter 288 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s sorry state as he ran away. She chuckled and said, ¡°sister Sun Li, is it okay to resolve the matter like this? ¡± Sun Li raised her head and said with teary eyes, ¡°en! Thank you, sister. Without you here today, the matter would not have been resolved so quickly. ¡°actually, you just helped me make a decision that I have never dared to make in my heart. ¡± Sun Li had always wanted to get a divorce in her heart. However, because of the various difficulties at home, first for her parents, then for the children, she just wanted to endure it herself and get over it. But she didn¡¯t expect that her many forbearance would only result in the mother and son becoming even more tormented. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°where¡¯s Dabao? Is He at home or at school? Do you want to take him over now? ¡± Dabao, Sun Li Thought of the child and immediately stood up excitedly, saying, ¡°he¡¯s going to be out of school soon, let¡¯s hurry up and take him. If we let him go home by himself now, he¡¯ll definitely be beaten to death by his father. ¡± Lin Lei also said nervously, ¡°then let¡¯s hurry to school. Will Wang Zhuangzhi really beat Dabao? The tiger is poisonous and won¡¯t eat its own child? ¡± Sun Li was anxious and couldn¡¯t even walk steadily. Lin Lei quickly went forward to help her. Sun Li shook her head hard and said nervously, ¡°sister, you don¡¯t understand the situation. Don¡¯t look at da Bao as a grandson. His grandmother beat him up as she pleases. She doesn¡¯t have any scruples at all. I don¡¯t know why she keeps hitting children. ¡± Hearing this, Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but quicken her steps. She was also worried that such a cute child like da Bao er would be beaten up. The two of them quickly rushed to the school. The school was not far away. Other than the children in the factory, the children in the nearby village went to school here. There were not many children in the school. It was the time to leave school. The children came out in groups one after another. Lin Lei and Sun Li stood at the door, looking for Dabao from time to time. Soon, Wang Dabao appeared at the door. Sun Li shouted happily, ¡°Dabao, come over quickly. Mommy is here. ¡± Wang Dabao was talking to his classmates. When he heard his mother¡¯s voice calling him, he immediately ran over to Sun Li. Wang Dabao hugged Sun Li and muttered, ¡°Mommy, why do you have time to pick me up from school today? Don¡¯t you have to work for grandma at home? I don¡¯t know when grandma can leave our house. ¡± Sun Li hugged the child tightly and said with tears, ¡°Dabao, if mom says that she wants to Divorce Your Dad and leave this house, who will you be with? ¡± Lin Lei, who was at the side of the House, also felt very uncomfortable. Usually, it was the child who would be hurt in a divorce. However, if Sun Li did not get a divorce, her life would be too miserable. would she have to silently endure it for the rest of her life? Dabao was a very sensible child. In his heart, he had thought of letting his mom leave his dad. However, when he suddenly heard his mom say it, his heart also felt uncomfortable. Had His parents finally come to this step? Dabao¡¯s eyes sparkled as he said, ¡°if you can be happy and happy after the divorce, I will support you. I am willing to leave that home with you. ¡± Sun Li¡¯s moved tears could no longer be stopped and fell straight to the ground. Wang Dabao was very sensible as he reached out to help his mother wipe her tears. He said, ¡°mom, don¡¯t cry. If you cry, you won¡¯t be pretty anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I will grow up quickly in the future. I will earn money. I will take good care of you. ¡± Lin Lei stood at the side and looked at the mother and son with gratification Chapter 289 Chapter 289: Chapter 290 arrogant mother-in-law 1Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, a woman¡¯s loud scolding came from behind, ¡°Sun Li, you prodigal daughter-in-law, hurry up and go home. Your ambition fell from the mountain. ¡±Lin Lei looked back and saw an old lady in her 60s walking over quickly. Her skin color was particularly dark, like a rural old lady who had been working in the fields for a long time. She had a small nose and a single eyelid. One look and one could tell that she was a very mean person.Lin Lei could not help but mutter in her heart, could this be Sun Li¡¯s Old Lady?Sun Li was hugging her son and crying bitterly!Her heart skipped a beat when she suddenly heard her mother-in-law¡¯s voice.The Old Lady¡¯s footsteps were very fast. While they were in a daze, she had already walked in front of them She cursed loudly, ¡°Sun Li, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but as a daughter-in-law, you can¡¯t do housework well and are uneducated. You can earn money to support your family, and you can¡¯t take good care of men either. Quickly go home and take care of Zhuangzhi. ¡±Just now, when her son, Wang Zhuangzhi, pushed the door open to go home, he had given her a big fright. His face was covered in dust and his body was covered in injuries.She asked him how he got injured, but he had been lying there without saying a word.In the end, when she asked him anxiously, he actually roared and said that he had fallen from the mountain.Chen Dan could not help but mutter in her heart. She had just arrived at her son¡¯s place. Could it be that she still had to serve her son?Chen Dan went to the school to pick up her grandson and also tried her luck. She did not expect to really find Sun Li, who had run away from home.Chen Dan¡¯s heart suddenly hardened. She had to bring her daughter-in-law back today. If it really did not work out, she would go back to her hometown in the countryside!Her son was lying at home. He hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital yet!Who knew how much it would cost to go to the hospital This time, she came over to ask for more money. She didn¡¯t want to spend money even if she didn¡¯t get it.Sun Li had already made up her mind. She and Wang Zhuangzhi would go through the divorce procedures tomorrow, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of her mother-in-law anymore. She stood up and walked to her She said clearly, ¡°I¡¯m going to divorce Wang Zhuangzhi tomorrow. I won¡¯t go back to serve him. You can find whoever you want to serve. ¡±When Chen Dan heard that her daughter-in-law was not going back, she was furious and shouted, ¡°You! Sun Li, are you going to rebel today? Everyone, come and take a look! My daughter-in-law saw that my son was injured and abandoned him¡­ ¡±Sun Li¡¯s mother-in-law did not care about her image and even lay on the ground and rolled around.There were a few parents near the school who came to pick up their children. When they heard someone arguing, they could not help but come over to watch.When Lin Lei saw that the expressions of the people around her were clearly biased towards the Old Lady, she could not help but say, ¡°Old Lady, don¡¯t speak without conscience. Can You swear to the heavens? Is Your daughter-in-law really not filial to you?When you and your son bullied your wife, why didn¡¯t you think that your wife is also a woman?She is also raised by her father and mother. Why should she be tortured by you and your son every day?¡±Lin Lei¡¯s words caused Chen Dan¡¯s heart to be shocked She retorted loudly, ¡°where did this little girl come from? How dare she meddle in our family¡¯s affairs! This place isn¡¯t as cool as your matters. Where do you think you can stay? No matter what, I will bring my daughter-in-law back today. I will fight to the death with whoever tries to stop me today. ¡±Sun Li looked at the people around her who were pointing at her. If it was in the past, she would definitely be hesitant. Perhaps after her mother-in-law made a fuss, she would obediently go back.However, after what happened today, she finally understood that she had to live this life on her own. If she tolerated everything, not only would she suffer, but even her child would suffer as well. Chapter 290 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Li¡¯s expression was calm as she said resolutely, ¡°you should give up on this idea today! I won¡¯t go back with you. If you don¡¯t feel ashamed, then continue to make a scene here! ¡°! ¡°I¡¯M NOT AFRAID! ¡± Hearing this, Sun Li was really bold. She had become different from before. Chen Dan immediately stopped crying on the ground, stood up and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t go back? But I want to bring the child back. ¡± Chen Dan¡¯s mind was full of schemes. Take the child away. I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t go home with me! Sun Li pulled Dabao into her arms and said, ¡°the child won¡¯t go home with you. After the divorce, the child will be with me. I¡¯ll earn money to support him. ¡± ¡°What did you say? This child belongs to my old Chen family. Why should he go with you! ¡± Sun Li retorted Lin Lei saw that more and more people were gathered around. She walked forward and said softly, ¡°aunt, your son doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re here to cause trouble, right? ¡°Go back and ask your son. Then, you can consider whether or not you want to cause trouble for Sun Li. ¡± After hearing this, Chen Dan wondered if it was true that they wanted a divorce? Under the current situation, they could not let them get a divorce. If they got a divorce, would she have to take care of her son. Chen Dan immediately changed her face and tried to say with a slight smile, ¡°Sun Li, go home with your mother. When we go back, I will help you teach him a lesson. This young couple is quarreling, how can they get a divorce so easily? ¡± The few women around who did not think it was a big deal actually could not help but nod their heads. Lin Lei sighed. Women in this era had low incomes. Even if they were to scold and abuse someone, they would just have to endure it and let it go. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°that¡¯s enough! Aunt, you should stop wasting time here. You should go back and ask your son first! ¡°My husband is the deputy director. You should go back and ask Wang Zhuangzhi. If he still insists on you coming, you can come to my house to find me. ¡± Lin Lei was very sure that Wang Zhuangzhi did not have the guts to come to her house to make a fuss. Lin Lei pulled Sun Li and left. Wang Dabao cleverly followed immediately. When Chen Dan heard that this little girl was actually the director¡¯s wife, she should be a very high official. She could not easily offend her. It was better to go back and ASK HER SON First! Lin Lei brought Sun Li and her son directly back to her home and settled them in the guest room. Seeing that the sky had already turned dark, Lin Lei entered the space and brought Song Yi out when Sun Li and Dabao were not by her side. She briefly told Song Yi about what had happened. Song Yi¡¯s face became more and more gloomy as he listened. Wang Zhuangzhi, you¡¯re very good, really very good! You actually dared to bully my wife. Song Yi immediately had a countermeasure in his heart. Just like what his wife said, this kind of scum was not worthy of staying in the army. Lin Lei simply took some meat from the space, fried two dishes randomly, made a soup, and steamed a big pot of rice. Then, she called for dinner. Song Yi helped to bring the dishes to the table, and Lin Lei went to the guest room to call Sun Li and Dabao to eat. Sun Li had already experienced enough things today. She had just entered the kitchen and asked to help him cook. How could she let her weak body Cook! ! Lin Lei gently pushed the door open and saw Sun Li lying on the bed, telling Dabao a story. The warm scene between mother and son was very touching. Lin Lei could not help but think if she and Song Yi had a child, would they also become the same as her. The corner of Lin Lei¡¯s mouth rose and she could not help but laugh. Sun Li heard Lin Lei¡¯s laughter and only then did she know that Lin Lei had entered the house. She hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°sister, why didn¡¯t you call me when you entered the house? ¡± Chapter 291 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei smiled as she came in and said, ¡°looking at the warm scene of you and your mother on the bed, I can¡¯t bear to disturb you! ¡± Sun Li couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter when she heard this. She teased, ¡°then hurry up and give birth to a child. You¡¯ll understand. ¡°This child, the younger you are, the easier it is to take care of it. The bigger it is, the more mischievous and mischievous it is. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red as she retorted, ¡°even if you want to have a child, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can have it just because you want it! It¡¯s time to eat. I¡¯ve already prepared the meal. ¡± Sun Li smiled and nodded. ¡°En, Dabao will go to eat with mommy. After the meal, help Auntie wash the dishes. Do you hear me? ¡± Wang Dabao nodded obediently and said in a steady tone, ¡°mommy, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Lin Lei brought them to the dining room and arranged for them to sit properly. Then, she said, ¡°Dabao, eat at Auntie¡¯s house. You can eat as much as you want. ¡± Sun Li looked at the few meat dishes on the table. She knew that Lin Lei¡¯s family life was good, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this good. A large plate of braised pork ribs, a large plate of meat slices, a large basin of fish soup, and a cold dish. All of them were sufficient. Seeing her son, Bao Er¡¯s stunning eyes, Sun Li couldn¡¯t help but say in her heart, ¡°this dish. ¡°. Even when she was at home for the New Year, she had never eaten such a good dish. Seeing that the mother and son didn¡¯t dare to eat, Lin Lei directly picked up a lot of food for them! ¡°Da Bao, eat well. Tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll make it for you when I have time, ¡± Lin Lei said with a smile Wang Dabao was very well-behaved. Seeing that his mother didn¡¯t eat, he was too embarrassed to eat. Sun Li regained her senses and said, ¡°Dabao, eat quickly! ¡± Dabao nodded obediently and began to eat. Lin Lei liked Wang Dabao very much in her heart. She had an indescribable feeling that she liked him from the first time she saw him. She guessed Dabao¡¯s age. Perhaps she might not even know him in her previous life! The few of them were lively as they finished the meal. Lin Lei finished all the dishes and soup she had prepared. After the meal, Wang Dabao did as instructed and cleaned the dishes in the kitchen. Children should exercise early and do things. Lin Lei did not stop Dabao from doing the dishes. Sun Li had taught her child well. The dishes were very clean and neatly arranged. Wang Dabao returned to the living room and could not help but BURP. He said coquettishly, ¡°mom, auntie¡¯s dishes are really delicious. Learn from her and Cook from me in the future. ¡± Sun Li smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°yes, mom. I¡¯ll learn from Auntie when I have time. ¡± Lin Lei walked up to Dabao and couldn¡¯t help but pinch his chubby cheeks. The feeling of his chubby cheeks was really fun. Song Yi sat behind and watched everything. He smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. His wife¡¯s expression clearly showed that she liked children very much, but she said that she would have children two years later. Lin Lei and Dabao played for a while, and Dabao couldn¡¯t help but SNORT. Sun Li was watching the television and turned around to look. She understood that the child was sleepy and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry the child to the house to sleep. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance as she said, ¡°Dabao, good night. Tomorrow, Aunty will cook something delicious for you. GO TO BED EARLY! ¡± Dabao nodded obediently and stretched out his finger. ¡°Aunty, let¡¯s make a tick! If you go back on your word, you¡¯ll become a puppy. ¡± Lin Lei could not help but chuckle. She stretched out her index finger and made a tick with Dabao. After making the tick, Dabao immediately laughed happily. Chapter 292 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Li picked up the child and prepared to go back to the house. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and tease, ¡°Lin Lei likes children so much. You two should work hard to have one, right? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face instantly turned red. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at Song Yi at the side. Song Yi¡¯s phoenix-like eyes twinkled. His thin lips lightly said, ¡°wife! I see that you like children so much. We can work hard to have one! What do you think? ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and lightly nodded. ¡°Let nature take its course. As long as there¡¯s a child, I¡¯ll give birth to him. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s emotions immediately surged as he reached out to carry his wife back into the house. Lin Lei did not dare to make a sound after being carried by him like this. There was still big sister Sun Li and Dabao in the house! Song Yi gently carried his wife to the bed and said, ¡°should we work hard tonight? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red as she nodded lightly and said in a low voice, ¡°lower your voice. Don¡¯t let big sister Sun Li hear you. ¡± Just as the two of them were about to continue, the sound of a man coughing came from outside the window. Lin Lei and Song Yi were both shocked. Why was there a man outside? Lin Lei pushed Song Yi away and tidied up his clothes. Song Yi stood up gloomily and walked out of the window to take a look. ¡°You little Brat, stop looking. It¡¯s me, ¡± Jun Mochen said guiltily Why was he always so unlucky to meet the two of them? When was he going to show up! Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ How could he have forgotten about it? Song Yi said coldly, ¡°come in! ¡± Only then did Jun Mochen climb through the window and enter the room. He said aggrievedly, ¡°when I came back, you guys had already eaten. I couldn¡¯t enter the room. I finally felt that they had gone back to sleep and wanted to come in. Who knew that you guys were planning to¡­ ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and directly said, ¡°wife, hurry up and send this guy into the space. I don¡¯t want to see him for even a second. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s face was gloomy, as if someone owed him money. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter and said, ¡°En! I got it. ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and kept Jun Mochen into the space. Otherwise, they would continue to bicker later. Song Yi sighed lightly. Just now, the good atmosphere had been ruined by him again. In his heart, he really suspected that the two of them didn¡¯t get along well! ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go to bed early. I still have to help Sun Li with the formalities tomorrow. ¡± Lin Lei tidied up the bed and directly went into bed. Song Yi was very helpless. He also went to bed and reached out to hug his wife and slowly fell asleep. Lin Lei woke up at 5 o¡¯clock the next day. She went into the kitchen and made a pot of meat porridge and boiled some eggs. Sun Li also woke up. Last night, she thought about the divorce and slept late, so she woke up late. ¡°sister, I woke up too late. You¡¯ve already made the meal. ¡± ¡°Dabao, are you up yet? WAKE HIM UP TO EAT! ¡± Sun Li nodded and walked back into the house to wake the child up to eat. After Lin Lei placed the things on the table, she went back into the House and gently pushed Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m up to eat. ¡± Song Yi opened his eyes in a daze and said, ¡°en! I¡¯ll wake up immediately. Wife, why are you up so early today? ¡± ¡°My biological clock is five o¡¯clock. If I wanted to sleep a little longer, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but complain ¡°Hubby! Should we just apply for a divorce? ¡± Song Yi got out of bed and put on his clothes. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think so! Why don¡¯t you guys go to work with me later? Just Bring Sun Li to Zhao Feng¡¯s place and do it. ¡± Chapter 293 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei sat by the bed and thought for a moment. It was also good to go to the army with Song Yi. What if Wang Zhuangzhi suddenly went back on his word! If he went back on his word in front of the leaders, she could not deal with him openly. She was afraid that it would bring bad influence to Song Yi. After all, how could a leader interfere with the divorce of his subordinates! Lin Lei thought about it and immediately stood up. ¡°En! Let¡¯s go eat first. After we finish eating, we¡¯ll go to the army together. ¡°. Since she planned to go to the army with Song Yi, Lin Lei went out to take a look first. Sun Li did not wake the child up so that they could finish eating as soon as possible and leave early. Lin Lei walked to the living room. Wang Dabao had already gotten Sun Li to wake him up. He was sitting obediently at the dining table waiting for them! The child¡¯s eyes never left the rice bowl, but he sat there very obediently and did not shout that he wanted to eat. Lin Lei walked to the dining table and scooped up a bowl of meat porridge. She placed it in front of Wang Dabao and said softly, ¡°Dabao, eat obediently first! ¡± Wang Dabao looked at the fragrant meat porridge in front of him. He really wanted to pick it up and eat it immediately, but when he thought of his mother¡¯s usual teachings, he turned his head and wanted to ask his mother. Sun Li saw the child¡¯s behavior and nodded. She said, ¡°Auntie has already scooped it for you. You should eat it first. However, the porridge is very hot. You have to pay attention to your safety when you eat it. ¡± Only then did Wang Dabao pick up the spoon in his bowl and eat slowly. ¡°Dabao is really easy to take care of. He¡¯s so sensible and obedient, ¡± Lin Lei said with a smile Sun Li sat at the side and sighed. ¡°En! Dabao has been very sensible since he was young. When he was two years old, he could help me with housework. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have endured until now to plan a divorce. ¡°. Song Yi came out after washing his face. It looked like the child was eating. The two of them were still sitting without eating. They couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°wife! Why aren¡¯t the two of you eating? There¡¯s no reason for the guests to wait at the side! ¡± Lin Lei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She served the two of them porridge. She was already used to waiting for Song Yi during the meal. If he wasn¡¯t around, she wouldn¡¯t have much of an appetite to eat! Sun Li sat at the side and her eyes were full of envy. This young couple¡¯s relationship was really good. If Wang Zhuangzhi was half as considerate as Song Yi, they wouldn¡¯t have come to the point of divorce today. Wang Zhuangzhi was very selfish. He only cared about himself when eating. It was good as long as he was full. If he didn¡¯t cook enough, he would find trouble with her after the meal! The child was very sensible. Every time they ate, he would eat a bowl of rice. He basically wouldn¡¯t ask for a second bowl of rice. He was just worried that if there wasn¡¯t enough food, he would find trouble with her elsewhere. After the three finished eating, Lin Lei and Sun Li talked about going to the army together. Sun Li didn¡¯t have any objections. She just wanted to complete the divorce procedures as soon as possible so that she could start a new life with the child. Song Yi brought them to Zhao Feng¡¯s office and briefly explained the situation to Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng¡¯s expression was a bit awkward. Why were there so many divorces in the army recently? First, there was Li Jian, and now there was a domestic violence. If this continued, their entire brigade might become a typical example of the entire army. Zhao Feng was silent for a while before saying, ¡°the central government has just sent down a document. The military marriage isn¡¯t so easy to divorce now. It¡¯s best if you two come to an agreement and then write a report. The two of you can take the initiative to sign it. I¡¯ll submit it to the higher-ups and see what happens! ¡°after all, it¡¯s a new rule set by the country. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. You two can be considered to be the first. ¡± Chapter 294 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Li stood there and heard the director say that there were new documents coming down from above. Just as she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a divorce today, she heard that he was going to help her take the initiative to file a report. Sun Li stood there with a very excited expression and said, ¡°thank you, director, for upholding justice for me. ¡± Lin Lei sat quietly at the side. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but worry for Sun Li. Her divorce happened just as the documents were coming down. If Wang Zhuangzhi insisted on not signing the divorce in front of the leader, it would be difficult to handle it! Lin Lei was thinking about how she could help Sun Li get a divorce! Suddenly, a loud cry came from outside. ¡°Is there anyone who can make the decision for me! My son just fell from the mountain. He¡¯s lying at home and can¡¯t move anymore My daughter-in-law is going to divorce my son today. Why doesn¡¯t God send a bolt of lightning to kill her! ?¡± When Lin Lei heard this voice, wasn¡¯t it Sun Li¡¯s Old Lady? Why did she come here? Why was Wang Zhuangzhi lying on the bed and unable to get up? Yesterday, she and Sun Li¡¯s elder sister had beaten him into a superficial injury. They said that he would rest for a few more days and would not be able to go to the factory. Why did she listen to the Old Lady¡¯s words and can¡¯t get out of bed now? She was just putting on an act to deceive everyone and prevent Sun Li from getting a divorce! Hearing the Old Lady¡¯s shout, Sun Li¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Wang Zhuangzhi was going back on his word! Hearing this shout, Zhao Feng¡¯s head started to hurt. It was said that it was difficult for a clean official to resolve family matters. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be the factory director. This matter was caused by Song Yi, so it was better for him to resolve it! Zhao Feng immediately sat there without saying a word and didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of leaving. Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other. They finally understood in their hearts. Did this mean that they didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess? If they wanted to settle Sun Li¡¯s divorce, this old lady wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid it. Lin Lei looked at Sun Li and her face was extremely Pale. She felt that it was better for her to step in. Lin Lei got up and pushed the door open and walked out. Song Yi was afraid that his wife would be at a disadvantage and immediately chased after her. He turned around and gave Zhao Feng a meaningful glance. This glance made Zhao Feng, who was sitting there, feel a bit guilty. If he didn¡¯t go out, wasn¡¯t it a bit bad? Sun Li recovered from her shock and immediately ran out. Wang Dabao wanted to get up and run out with her, but he was hugged from behind. Zhao Feng immediately stopped him and said, ¡°child, wait here. Your mother will be back soon! ¡± Wang Dabao immediately sat down obediently. It was good that his mother would be back soon. He was afraid that his mother would be at a disadvantage because his grandmother¡¯s attitude was too scary. Zhao Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This child was really obedient. It was a pity that his home was about to fall apart. Lin Lei followed the noise and walked into the hall. She saw that Sun Li¡¯s mother-in-law was lying down and shouting without caring about her image. Her mouth was full of curses and it was very ear-piercing. There were many workers who had just started work around her. Most of them were men. Everyone watched the Old Lady¡¯s performance and there was nothing they could do to stop her! Can you hit an Old Lady? If you scold her, then you can¡¯t win. Can¡¯t you see that her curses aren¡¯t the same? Therefore, when Lin Lei walked over, everyone couldn¡¯t help but make way for her. This matter must be resolved quickly! The noise was too loud It made it impossible for everyone to arrange their work properly. Lin Lei walked in front of Sun Li¡¯s mother-in-law, frowned and said, ¡°where¡¯s Wang Zhuangzhi? Didn¡¯t he promise to handle the divorce procedures today? Why isn¡¯t he here? ¡± Chapter 295 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Dan raised her head when she heard someone mention her son¡¯s name. Wasn¡¯t this the daughter-in-law of the factory director who spoke yesterday? She went back last night to interrogate her son, but he refused to say anything. Today, her son woke up early in the morning and said that he wanted to go through the divorce procedures. Divorce was not an option. She could only lock him at home and run to the factory to make a fuss, hoping that the leader could stop them from getting a divorce. ¡°My son is lying on the bed at home and can¡¯t get up, ¡± Chen Dan sat on the ground and said shamelessly with an expressionless face Lin Lei frowned, looked around, and said with her thin lips, ¡°if Wang Zhuangzhi is really hurt that badly, why did you come here to cause trouble? You didn¡¯t stay at home to take care of your son. ¡± Chen Dan¡¯s face stiffened, and she said hesitantly, ¡°he said that he wants his wife to take care of him, but my heartless daughter-in-law wants to divorce him. What can I do? ¡± At this time, Sun Li squeezed into the crowd and said, ¡°it¡¯s impossible for him to be hurt that badly. Is it because he doesn¡¯t want to go through the divorce procedures, or because you don¡¯t want him to go through the divorce procedures? ¡± Chen Dan saw Sun Li appear She immediately shouted, ¡°Sun Li, hurry up and go back and take care of my son. If you dare to go through the divorce procedures with him today, I will ask your family to compensate me with a wife. If you don¡¯t compensate me, I will make your family restless. I will say this today. ¡± When everyone heard the Old Lady¡¯s harsh words, they immediately shuddered. How could a mother-in-law talk to a daughter-in-law like that. No wonder his daughter-in-law wanted to divorce his son. Now, just her words were already so harsh, not to mention that this was the usual mother-in-law and daughter-in-law interactions. Sun Li Thought of her parents and her face became even Paler. However, things had finally come to this point. If she retreated now, then there would really be no way out in the future. Sun Li took a few steps forward and walked in front of her mother-in-law. She said, ¡°I must divorce Wang Zhuangzhi today. Don¡¯t force me. If you force me, the rabbit will still bite. ¡± ¡°Sun Li, you stinky woman, what right do you have to talk to my mother like that? Watch how I teach you a good lesson today. As long as I don¡¯t get a divorce, it¡¯s not illegal for me to hit you. ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind the crowd. These words were so vicious! No wonder this wife wanted to divorce him. Although there were people who hit their wives in private, not many people said it so openly. The crowd immediately turned around. Some people immediately recognized that this was Wang Zhuangzhi. Lin Lei and Song Yi also saw Wang Zhuangzhi limping in from outside. His face was bruised and swollen. Lin Lei was puzzled. Yesterday, he hit his body. How did his face result? Wang Zhuangzhi directly passed through the crowd and walked to his mother¡¯s side. He said with concern, ¡°mother, are you alright? ¡± This morning, he had originally planned to come and file a divorce with Sun Li, but who knew that his mother would lock herself at home. After calming down at home, he became bolder. Why should he divorce her! If his mother really blew up the matter, perhaps there would be no need for a divorce. Once he got a divorce, he would already be 30 years old, and it would be difficult for him to find a wife. However, Sun Li was different. She was very beautiful. Even if she brought her son with her, it should be easy for her to find a second family. Lin Lei looked at Wang Zhuangzhi. It seemed that the thing that she was worried about had happened. Wang Zhuangzhi should not be here to handle the divorce procedures today. He should be here to cause trouble with his mother. What should he do? Chapter 296 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Li met Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°I must divorce you today. Just tell me how you can agree to the divorce! ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi couldn¡¯t help but size up Sun Li. It had only been one night, but this woman seemed to have changed. Wang Zhuangzhi looked around. Most of the people standing nearby were small leaders of the factory. Today, his face was completely humiliated. Wang Zhuangzhi said with a ruthless expression, ¡°I¡¯m going to get a divorce. I don¡¯t have a wife anymore. Besides, I raised a child. Why should you take it away just like that? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi suddenly thought that if he didn¡¯t let Sun Li take the child away, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t get a divorce. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and looked at Wang Zhuangzhi with a cold gaze. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me yesterday? You came here today to handle the divorce procedures, and now you¡¯re going back on your word. Have you thought about the consequences? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s heart thumped. How could he have forgotten about her! Thinking of the scars on his body, if he didn¡¯t agree to the divorce today, how would she treat him? The more Wang Zhuangzhi thought about it, the more afraid he became. He thought of a plan and said, ¡°if I get a divorce, I won¡¯t have a wife. Unless you marry me another wife, otherwise, I absolutely won¡¯t divorce this marriage. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s sudden change of words made everyone feel even more shameless. Sun Li¡¯s face turned Pale as she said, ¡°where can I find a wife for you? ¡± Chen Dan, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but think about it. She reached out and pulled her son up She lowered her head and said, ¡°son, if she¡¯s determined not to live with you, then don¡¯t force her to stay. You can ask her for more money. I¡¯ll tell you about a wife in the countryside. ¡°Let¡¯s find a young lady and give birth to a few more sons for you. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi was unreasonable to everyone, but he was very obedient to his mother¡¯s words. He whispered, ¡°look at Sun Li. Can she be rich? ¡± Chen Dan said, ¡°the matter has already come to this point. If we keep the child, we won¡¯t be afraid that she won¡¯t give us the money. With the child in our hands, we can ask her for as much money as we want in the future. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi couldn¡¯t help but calculate in his heart. His mother was right Using the child to blackmail her, perhaps she could really get the money. A few days ago, she had said that she wanted to go out and work, but how much money did she want? If it was less, if she pooled it together, wouldn¡¯t she be at a disadvantage. Although Wang Zhuangzhi was afraid of Lin Lei, he thought that if the matter was settled in front of everyone, then Lin Lei wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him! Yesterday, he fell down the slope on the road. When he woke up, he only remembered that he had been beaten up by Lin Lei and Sun Li that day, but he couldn¡¯t remember the specific details at all. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. She heard the conversation between the mother and son in a low voice clearly. Their calculations were pretty good! Song Yi had also heard it from the side. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s calculations were extremely disgusting. It was really embarrassing for a man. Wang Zhuangzhi thought that his face was already gone. He steeled his heart and said, ¡°give me 2,000 yuan and I¡¯ll get a divorce. The child will be yours. This money will be used to pay back the expenses that I¡¯ve spent on you all these years! ¡± When Sun Li heard 2,000 yuan, her face turned even Paler. Where could she get so much money. When everyone heard Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s words, they were all defeated by his shamelessness. How could a man get divorced and marry his wife? Even the expenses of the child were included. If every man was like this, wouldn¡¯t they all be rich. ¡­ Chapter 297 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Dan heard her son say that the amount was a little too much. She pinched her son and whispered, ¡°if you want so much, can she take it out? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi said ruthlessly, ¡°if she can¡¯t take it out, then she can only come home with me. When the time comes, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi thought carefully again. Even if he had to fork out a few hundred yuan, marrying a wife might not be as beautiful as Sun Li. Lin Lei walked to Sun Li¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°promise him, but make him sign the divorce report immediately. I¡¯LL SETTLE THE MONEY MATTER! ¡± Sun Li looked at Lin Lei in shock. What did the girl just say? She said she wanted to help me give 2,000 yuan. Did she hear that correctly! Sun Li recovered from her shock and finally believed that she had not heard wrongly. Sun Li walked in front of Wang Zhuangzhi and said, ¡°did I give you 2,000 yuan so that you can sign the divorce report? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi nodded without thinking. If he really had 2,000 yuan, he could marry any kind of wife he wanted. He could marry all three of them. As for the children It didn¡¯t matter who he had them with. Wang Dabao had never grown up in front of him. He wasn¡¯t too close to the children either! Lin Lei pulled Song Yi over and raised her eyebrows. ¡°There are so many people here now. If I give you 2,000 yuan, you can¡¯t go back on your word. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi nodded excitedly and said, ¡°of course! When I have money, I can marry as many as I want. I promise I won¡¯t Pester her. ¡± ¡°Then follow me to the office and submit the DIVORCE REPORT! ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but say Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°if you are lying to me, then I will lose my wife and also lose my army. ¡± Chen Dan echoed from the side, ¡°that¡¯s right. If you want the divorce report, you have to take the money first. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were cold, and her thin lips lightly said, ¡°you have to file the report first, and then I will give you the money! ¡± Sun Li watched Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s face from the side. This man really refreshed her understanding of him. Sun Li said decisively, ¡°take the report and I will give you the money. There is no room for negotiation. Also, you have to make a written statement with me. The child will have my surname in the future, and it has nothing to do with you. ¡± Lin Lei nodded in satisfaction at Sun Li¡¯s reaction. She could only help her for a while. If Sun Li didn¡¯t toughen up herself, how could he bring a child to face his future life? Lin Lei looked at Wang Zhuangzhi. Did he think that money was so easy to take? Lin Lei had already made up her mind when he asked for the money. Wang Zhuangzhi made up his mind. Anyway, there were so many people present, so he only gambled that Sun Li didn¡¯t dare to go back on her word. Chen Dan thought for a moment, gently pushed her son and said, ¡°hurry up and file the report. If she doesn¡¯t give you the money, I¡¯ll go to her house and make a fuss. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi nodded his head, ¡°let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll file a report now. ¡± Lin Lei held Sun Li¡¯s hand and walked directly to the brigade commander¡¯s office. Wang Zhuangzhi immediately followed. thinking that he would have 2,000 yuan immediately, he was instantly energized. The corner of Song Yi¡¯s mouth twitched and he said to the crowd behind him, ¡°alright, everyone go to work! ¡± Seeing that the main character had already left and there was nothing left to see, everyone dispersed and went to their own things. Song Yi also quickly walked towards the brigade commander¡¯s office. Zhao Feng saw that Lin Lei and Sun Li had returned and knew that they had come to an agreement. He opened the drawer and took out a form and placed it on the table. Chapter 298 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei walked over, took the form and pulled Sun Li over to help her fill it out. Wang Zhuangzhi walked in with a smug look on his face. Getting so much money from the divorce had already made him extremely excited. Song Yi followed him in and found a random seat to sit down. Zhao Feng saw how Wang Zhuangzhi was acting and couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Li Jian messing around, Wang Zhuangzhi domestic violence¡­ ¡­ What¡¯s going on ? Lin Lei quickly let Sun Li Finish filling out the form. Lin Lei carefully read the terms and then took out Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s signature. Wang Zhuangzhi didn¡¯t know much to read, so the form was densely written. He was too lazy to read it. What he was most concerned about was when he would get the money? Lin Lei saw his expression and knew what he was thinking! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows, picked up a pen, and handed it over. She said, ¡°sign it and I¡¯ll give you the money immediately. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi immediately gave the money when he heard that. Without any hesitation, he picked up the pen and signed the name. Sun Li Hugged Wang Dabao and looked coldly at Wang Zhuangzhi. Her heart was completely relieved. They would no longer have a relationship in the future. Lin Lei took out 2000 yuan from her pocket and threw it on the table, saying, ¡°count it properly. The money and goods are all cleared. ¡± This was the first time Wang Zhuangzhi had seen so much money. He immediately picked it up and started counting. His mouth was full of greed. After counting three times, his heart was completely at ease. Zhao Feng didn¡¯t think that he would have to give so much money for a divorce. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡± Song Yi told Zhao Feng about the matter in a few simple sentences. Zhao Feng was so angry that his face turned green. This Wang Zhuangzhi was too F * CKING INDECENT! This was the first time he had heard of a divorce where a woman gave so much money to a man! Lin Lei placed Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s completed form on Zhao Feng¡¯s desk and said, ¡°take a look! ¡± Zhao Feng picked up the report and looked at it. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. This girl was really scheming. If this report was handed in, Wang Zhuangzhi wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his current job. Zhao Feng didn¡¯t point it out and directly stamped the report. He said, ¡°if it¡¯s submitted, it should be down in a week or so. Now they can be considered divorced. ¡± Song Yi saw that the matter had been settled and stood up, ¡°I still have things to deal with in the morning, so we¡¯ll go back first, director. ¡± Zhao Feng put the report away and waved his hand, saying casually, ¡°Go! If you have time, come over to my place. Remember to bring me pickles! ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Going to sit is fake, pickles are real! After Song Yi and Lin Lei and Sun Li left, Zhao Feng glanced at Wang Zhuangzhi, who was still overly excited, and coughed. Wang Zhuangzhi jumped in fright and looked around. Seeing that Song Yi and Sun Li had already left, he immediately took the money and walked out of the office without even saying a word to Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng sat there and almost gasped. He couldn¡¯t help but pick up the phone in his hand and report the situation to the higher-ups. Originally, Lin Lei had only stated the reasons for the divorce in the report. However, after Zhao Feng¡¯s reaction, the higher-ups immediately took this matter seriously. This matter was too bad. If everyone followed the example and did as they were told, it would be worse. The higher-ups had even held an emergency meeting for this. They had specially studied the solution to this matter. How could they let everyone have a warning. They could not let the arrival of a new era make everyone forget the hard times of the past¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei and Song Yi walked to the main door and separated. She brought Sun Li and the children directly back home. Chapter 299 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei went home and made a pot of tea. She took it out and placed it on the table to pour a cup for Sun Li and herself. Sun Li¡¯s eyes were in a daze. She recovered and said excitedly, ¡°sister, I¡¯m divorced. I¡¯m really divorced! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and placed the cup in Sun Li¡¯s hand. She said softly, ¡°have a cup of tea first. The matter has finally passed. You can rest assured now. ¡± Sun Li picked up the teacup and took a SIP. Her mind was completely stabilized, but she suddenly thought of money She said nervously, ¡°sister, I will slowly pay you back the money in the future! I am so excited now that I don¡¯t know what to say! I have finally escaped from the Sea of bitterness. Now I feel that everything around me is so beautiful. ¡± Lin Lei sat there and drank a sip of tea After swallowing it, she gently shook her head and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to pay back the money. The money that he took will soon be returned to me. Don¡¯t worry about the money. You should plan ahead for the future. ¡± The money that Lin Lei paid Wang Zhuangzhi was not real money. It was just a layer of illusion. The effect was only for a few days. Thinking of the greedy faces of the mother and son, if they found that the money suddenly disappeared, they would probably bite each other! Thinking of that scene, Lin Lei could not help but smile. Sun Li looked at Lin Lei¡¯s casual look. That was two thousand yuan. It could be said to be a huge sum of money that the family of three could not save even if they did not eat or drink for a few years. Sun Li sat there and secretly made up her mind, ¡°I plan to bring the child to your restaurant to work. I will rely on my own efforts to return the money to you! ¡± Wang Dabao could not help but say, ¡°Aunty, I want to grow up and work quickly to help MOM RETURN THE MONEY! Otherwise, mom will be too tired. I can¡¯t bear to see her continue to suffer for me! ¡± Lin Lei sat there, not knowing how to explain to them that the money did not need to be returned. However, after thinking about it carefully, perhaps this money would allow the mother and son to redefine their goals in life, and they would feel relieved. Lin Lei could not help but reach out to pinch the child¡¯s cheek and said softly, ¡°Dabao, you¡¯re a good child. But your biggest goal now is to learn. Only when you have a culture can you properly show filial piety to your mother! Do you understand? ¡± Dabao nodded thoughtfully and continued, ¡°Auntie, I plan to change my name. I don¡¯t want to take my father¡¯s surname anymore! ¡± Lin Lei and Sun Li looked at Wang Dabao at the same time, surprised at the child¡¯s action of changing his name. Sun Li felt heartache and said happily, ¡°then what do you want to change your name? ¡± Wang Dabao lowered his head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I want to have my mother¡¯s surname and name? I¡¯ll just call it ¡®Sun Di¡¯ . Does Sun Di Sound Good? ¡± Sun Li felt that it was not bad. She nodded her head in relief and hugged the child as she said, ¡°En! You¡¯ll be called Sun Di from now on! ¡± When Lin Lei heard this name, she was shocked. Why did Sun Di have the same name as a base leader in the future? ! Thinking back carefully, the Yonghe base leader looked like he was in his thirties. Could it be that he was the current Wang Dabao? Lin Lei wanted to confirm in her heart, so she said, ¡°sister Sun Li, where is your family from? ¡± Sun Li raised her head and said with a smile, ¡°my home is very far from here. It takes two days by car! It¡¯s called Ning Yuan County. ¡± Ning Yuan County Lin Lei thought back carefully. At that time, she seemed to have heard people talking about Sun Di¡¯s hometown. It seemed to have the word Yuan. Could Dabao be Sun di? Chapter 300 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at this extremely obedient child in front of her. It was really difficult for her to see him as the future Sun di. Sun Di could be said to be a mythical existence in the post-apocalyptic era. He was not old and had single-handedly established a base with a few thousand people. A few thousand people was really not a lot for the people of today. However, in the post-apocalyptic era, there were not many people who could survive. A small base usually only had a few hundred people. However, Sun Di had built a base with a few thousand people through his own efforts. The food and drinks of a few thousand people were not easily provided. Sun Li saw that Lin Lei was suddenly stunned and asked, ¡°sister, what¡¯s wrong? Do you feel that this name doesn¡¯t sound good? ¡± Wang Dabao also looked at the aunty. If the Aunty said that this name didn¡¯t sound good, he could change it to another name. Lin Lei regained her senses and said, ¡°En! It sounds pretty good. Then, sister Sun Li, I will send you to Shangzhou city tomorrow. The place has long been rented. There is a girl who lives there too. She is the chef in the restaurant. ¡°It just so happens that the two of you will not feel afraid and lonely when you are together. ¡°The restaurant should be open in about half a month. ¡± Sun Li nodded excitedly. She could start a new life with her child tomorrow. Lin Lei remembered that she still had sister Wang Mei. She didn¡¯t know when she would go to the city. She calculated the time and said, ¡°Wang Mei, I will work with you in the future. ¡± After Sun Li was surprised, she sighed and said, ¡°Wang Mei? Li Jian¡¯s wife, right? She is also a pitiful person. But fortunately, we met you. Otherwise, a woman with a child wouldn¡¯t have a good job! ¡± Lin Lei smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. It was just a simple task for her. Wang Mei and Sun Li¡¯s fate would be slowly grasped by them in the future. Song Yi returned to the office and looked at the mountain of documents. He sighed helplessly. Jun Mochen probably just went to the office every day and did nothing for him. Xiao Zhang nervously knocked on the office door and gently pushed the door open. Song Yi looked up at Xiao Zhang and saw that he wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Xiao Zhang, is there something you want to talk to me about? ¡± Xiao Zhang stood there uneasily and said, ¡°have you approved the documents for the past few days? The other departments have been chasing me all day! ¡± Song Yi looked at the documents on the table and said, ¡°are these what they are in a hurry to get? ¡± Xiao Zhang stood and nodded. ¡°Yes, they are all on the table. They are all waiting to arrange the production tasks. ¡± Song Yi could not help but put his hand on his forehead and said, ¡°how about this, come to my office in the afternoon to get them! I will speed up the process to see if there is anything urgent. You can tell me and I will look at it in advance. ¡± Little Zhang Meng raised her head. Le Bei Cheng had finally started working. He had been annoyed by people from various departments these past few days. ¡°They¡¯re all in a hurry. I¡¯ll come back in the afternoon to take it! ¡± Little Zhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°take your time and take your time. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°En! I got it. Little Zhang is fine. You can go out! Then try not to let anyone disturb me. I¡¯ll take a look at these documents first. ¡± After Little Zhang heard this, he was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He quietly left the room. Song Yi looked at little Zhang¡¯s performance and smiled helplessly. He reckoned that Jun Mochen had been giving him a hard time these past few days. Song Yi picked up the documents on the table and started to process them seriously. He reckoned that he wouldn¡¯t have time to eat lunch today. He could only make do with a meal in the canteen. He didn¡¯t know what delicious food his wife would cook at home. Chapter 301 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei stayed at home and watched TV with Sun Li and her son for the whole morning. With the attraction of the TV, it was obvious that the two of them had calmed down completely. Lin Lei saw that it was already noon. She didn¡¯t know if Song Yi had eaten or not, so she asked, ¡°Hubby, are you coming home for lunch? ¡± Song Yi let out a sigh of relief and put down the last document. His wife¡¯s words rang in his mind, and he looked at the time He said, ¡°wife, it¡¯s a little late, so I won¡¯t be going back to eat. Jun Mochen hasn¡¯t helped me with the production plan these few days, so I¡¯ve been busy approving the documents all morning. ¡± ¡°Hubby! Then why don¡¯t you go out for lunch? What if you¡¯re hungry? Do you want me to bring you some food? ¡± Song Yi leaned back on the chair and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°En! My Wife, you just need to make less. ¡± Song Yi asked for the food to be delivered, but he actually missed Lin Lei a little. After spending so much time together for the past few days, they had suddenly separated and started working again. He wouldn¡¯t be able to see his wife for a while, so he was a little flustered. Knock knock knock knock At this moment, there was a knock on the office door. ¡°Come in! ¡± Song Yi shouted. At this time of the day, he had already gone to the canteen to get lunch. Who Was it that came looking for him? Xiao Zhang Chuckled and pushed the door open. He came in with a rice bowl in his hand and said, ¡°old Zhao from the canteen heard that I brought lunch for you. He immediately ordered a portion of braised pork and asked me to bring it over. ¡± Song Yi looked up at the meat bowl and immediately lost his appetite. The meat was not stewed properly and it did not look delicious at all. However, to an ordinary person, it would definitely be delicious. ¡°Xiao Zhang, take this meat out and eat it! In the future, you don¡¯t have to bring me meals anymore. Even if I don¡¯t go out to eat, I still have a way to solve it. ¡± When Xiao Zhang heard that the factory manager didn¡¯t want to eat this meat, he was so happy that he said, ¡°I got it. This task will definitely be completed. ¡± Song Yi pointed at the documents on the table with his right hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished processing these documents. After eating, I¡¯ll come back and take them. Send them out to the lower echelons in the afternoon. ¡± Xiao Zhang looked very surprised when he finished processing these documents. He said, ¡°En! I¡¯ll move them immediately. ¡± Xiao Zhang picked up the documents on the table. He didn¡¯t forget to hold the rice bowl in his hand. With his short stature, Song Yi suspected that Xiao Zhang wouldn¡¯t be able to see the way out? ¡°Xiao Zhang, be careful on the way out! ¡± Xiao Zhang¡¯s entire face was covered in the documents. ¡°En! Don¡¯t worry! I can take the company commander with me. ¡± Song Yi sat there with a helpless smile. This kid put the meat here. He could just come and get it later. He was really a little greedy ghost. After Lin Lei and Song Yi finished discussing, they got up and planned to go to the kitchen to cook. Sun Li saw that Lin Lei had gone to the kitchen and looked at the time. It was already noon. She immediately got up and walked into the kitchen. She teased, ¡°when I saw this television, I forgot the time. Sister, I will help no matter what. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me help, the child and I won¡¯t eat the food you cooked. ¡± Lin Lei also wanted to finish cooking as soon as possible. She still had to send lunch to Song Yi later! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely let you help. Today at noon, I took a look. There aren¡¯t too many dishes at home, sister Sun Li. Let¡¯s make dumplings! ¡± Just as she was about to take out the ingredients from her space, Sun Li came in. There was only some celery meat in the kitchen now, and it was just enough to make dumplings. ¡°En! Okay, then I¡¯ll start chopping the filling. You can make the noodles, ¡± Sun Li replied The two of them worked really fast. In less than 20 minutes, a bowl of noodles was ready. After moving the things to the dining table, Sun Li rolled the dumpling skins while Lin Lei made the dumplings. In less than half an hour, more than 100 dumplings were ready. Chapter 302 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei finished making the dumplings and looked at the time. It was already 12 o¡¯clock. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a pot and send it to Song Yi first. You and the child can eat the rest at home! ¡± ¡°SISTER! Cook more later. Any man can eat it! ¡± Lin Lei made more than half of the dumplings and packed them in a lunchbox. The three big boxes should be enough for Song Yi to eat. This was the first time she had sent food to him! When she was in school, her best friend, Wu Qiqi, always cooked food for her boyfriend and even brought it to school. At that time, she was not very sensible and always teased her for being a yellow-faced old woman. But now, looking at herself, it turned out that when a woman fell in love with a man, she was really willing to wash her hands and make soup for him. Lin Lei packed the lunch box with a cloth bag and went to prepare some dipping sauce. She put it into a bottle so that it would not spill out easily. Sun Li, who was at the side, saw that Lin Lei was so busy that her forehead was covered in sweat. She could not help but tease her, ¡°today, if Song Yi doesn¡¯t eat all the dumplings, he will be letting you down. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°en! If he doesn¡¯t eat all the dumplings, I will beat him up. You can eat the rest of the dumplings with Dabao! I will eat them with him in the factory. ¡± ¡°En! I got it. You don¡¯t have to care about us. Hurry up and go. ¡± Lin Lei walked out of the courtyard in a hurry and walked towards Song Yi¡¯s office. There were outsiders in this house, so it was really inconvenient. Fortunately, she would send Sun Li and the child away tomorrow. When Lin Lei walked to Song Yi¡¯s office, she looked at the time on her watch. It was already 12:30. They seemed to start working at 1 o¡¯clock, leaving half an hour for lunch. Lin Lei was so hot that she didn¡¯t knock on the door. She pushed the door open and walked in. Song Yi saw that his wife was sweating profusely, and his heart ached again. If he had known earlier, he would not have let his wife deliver the food. The weather was just in August, and it was the hottest time. How could he have forgotten about the weather! ! Song Yi¡¯s heart was filled with regret! Song Yi stood up and ran over to take the bag from his wife. ¡°What did you cook? Didn¡¯t I tell you to make less of this big bag? ¡± Lin Lei walked to the chair and sat down. She said, ¡°dumplings. I wanted to get some other dishes to cook, but Sun Li went into the kitchen and had no choice but to make dumplings. ¡± Song Yi opened the lunchbox and sniffed, ¡°celery filling, did you eat lunch? No, let¡¯s eat together. ¡± Lin Lei wiped the sweat off her face and said, ¡°you eat first. It¡¯s hot, I¡¯ll eat later. ¡± Song Yi nodded his head and opened the lunchbox. He took out the dipping sauce and immediately started eating. Lin Lei was satisfied as she watched song Yi eat the dumplings. The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Lin Lei turned around and saw that it was Zhao Feng. This old guy didn¡¯t even knock when he entered. Zhao Feng walked in and teased, ¡°I smelled dumplings in the corridor. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be eating dumplings. ¡± Song Yi raised his head and swallowed the dumplings in his mouth, ¡°what are you doing here in the middle of the afternoon? ¡± Zhao Feng walked up to Song Yi and picked up the chopsticks next to him. He quickly picked up the dumplings from the lunchbox and ate them in one bite, ¡°dumplings stuffed with celery is my favorite. As the saying goes, better to come at the right time than to come early. ¡°since I¡¯m here to eat dumplings with you guys, I¡¯ll eat some with you guys too! ¡± Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Zhao Feng wasn¡¯t lazy at all, and he didn¡¯t treat her as an outsider at all. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi¡¯s face and it was already dark. Zhao Feng didn¡¯t care about his expression, one after another, and soon, one box of dumplings was gone? Just as Zhao Feng was about to reach for another box¡­ Chapter 303 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi took the lunchbox and put it away, saying, ¡°my wife hasn¡¯t eaten lunch yet, you should be fine! ¡± Zhao Feng, this old scoundrel, if he didn¡¯t say anything, he would definitely eat all the dumplings, not leaving a single one behind. Zhao Feng burped and said with a smile, ¡°girl, why didn¡¯t you say earlier that you haven¡¯t eaten? This celery stuffed dumpling is really delicious. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but put her hand on her forehead and said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat it even if it¡¯s hot. If you like it, then eat it all! ¡± Zhao Feng smiled and said, ¡°en! This dumpling won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold. I¡¯ll take it away later! ¡± Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Where¡¯s your integrity Did you drop it at home? Hearing this, Song Yi almost choked on the dumpling in his mouth. He coughed twice and said, ¡°there¡¯s no one like you who wants to eat other people¡¯s dumpling and then want to take it away. ¡± ¡°Anyway, I thought the girl doesn¡¯t eat it. Can¡¯t I just take it home and eat it? ¡± Zhao Feng retorted Who asked him to eat such delicious dumplings at his age! He couldn¡¯t eat the dumplings anymore. Song Yi put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°why are you looking for me in the middle of the day? ¡± Zhao Feng poured a glass of water, took a SIP and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for two things. First, the higher-ups have approved the construction of the shed, but they didn¡¯t give me too much money. Second, I¡¯ve already reported the matter of Sun Li to the higher-ups. They just called me and told me to punish Wang Zhuangzhi severely. ¡°What do you think should be done with Wang Zhuangzhi? ¡± Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s matter to alarm the higher-ups so quickly. Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°in my opinion, we should just let him be laid off. The factory is also reducing its manpower anyway. ¡± The factory had more than ten machines during the new year. With the operation of the machines, the factory didn¡¯t need so many people. It was common for the machine factory to lay off workers in the country. The machines could replace many people¡­ ¡­ Song Yi was a person with a strong desire for revenge. Yesterday, Wang Zhuangzhi actually dared to tease Lin Lei. No matter what, he had to vent his anger. Since the higher-ups had just spoken, he could just go home and farm. Lin Lei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t say anything about the factory, so it was probably not her place to interrupt. Zhao Feng said, ¡°so ruthless, you brat. How did Wang Zhuangzhi offend you? But the higher-ups seem to be planning to let him change his career. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s matter had become a public outrage. The higher-ups were cracking down on divorce, but not only did he get a divorce, he even asked the woman for so much money. He was even more ruthless than Chen Shimei. There was still money to be earned from a divorce. Lin Lei frowned and said, ¡°how much money can we get for the vegetable shed? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi leaving the factory should be a done deal. Lin Lei was more concerned about the vegetable shed. It didn¡¯t matter how much money they had, she just hoped that the policy would be better. Lin Lei really wanted to change everyone¡¯s lives. If they had an income in the vegetable shed, their economic status in the family would increase. Zhao Feng said helplessly, ¡°the higher-ups only gave 2,000 yuan. Girl, isn¡¯t the money too little? ¡± ¡°Then is there any other policy? ¡± Lin Lei asked Zhao Feng thought about the contents of the phone and continued, ¡°they said that as long as there¡¯s enough food for the factory, you can do whatever you want with the rest of the food. You can ship it to the market and distribute the income to the working families. ¡± Lin Lei nodded her head. The factory was doing it fairly. It was like using a chicken to lay eggs. Chapter 304 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi¡¯s eyes twinkled as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll post the notice in the afternoon. ¡± Zhao Feng nodded his head and said, ¡°En! We¡¯ll do as you say! We¡¯ll organize a meeting tomorrow to remind everyone that I don¡¯t want this kind of messy thing to happen again. ¡± Zhao Feng didn¡¯t want to see Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s smug look anymore. He could be considered the number one person in the history of the factory to be able to break up with a woman after a divorce. Lin Lei was quite satisfied with Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s decision. After he was laid off, he would go home and find that the money was gone. This could be considered waiting for his retribution. There was another point. If he didn¡¯t work in the factory, it meant that he had to go back to the countryside. Being away from Sun Li¡¯s life was also good for Sun Li and her son. When he went back, he would immediately tell her so that she could have a good time. Lin Lei looked at the clock. It was already one o¡¯clock. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back. You guys can continue talking about work! ¡± Song Yi glared at Zhao Feng. His wife was supposed to send him food, but the good atmosphere was ruined by him. Song Yi stood up and sent his wife out of the door. He returned and sat down. He glanced at Zhao Feng and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. You can go back. Old Factory manager, don¡¯t you have work to do? ¡± Zhao Feng¡¯s expression changed as he stood up and said angrily, ¡°only you dare to talk to me like that. You¡¯re always so rude. ¡± Song Yi picked up the documents on the table and said without raising his head, ¡°you can take all the dumplings away. I¡¯ll get someone to bring the lunchbox back for me. ¡± Zhao Feng had already walked to the door, so he quickly turned around and took the lunchbox. He glared at Song Yi and left. Zhao Feng walked out of the door and laughed lightly. If he brought the lunchbox back, it would be ready to eat. He didn¡¯t know how the girl made the filling, but how could the dumplings be so delicious? Lin Lei returned home with sweat all over her head. Seeing that there was no one in the living room, she went straight to the guest room. She looked around and saw Sun Li lying on the bed humming a children¡¯s song to coax the child to sleep! Lin Lei gently pushed out of the room and went to the kitchen to take a look. Luckily, they had left some dumplings in the afternoon, so she immediately opened the pot and added water to prepare the hot dumplings. How could she bring the dumplings with her when she was leaving? Her stomach had already protested on the way back. Lin Lei heated up the dumplings and brought them straight to the living room, ready to eat. After Sun Li coaxed the child to come out, she saw Lin Lei sitting at the dining table and wolfing down the dumplings. ¡°SISTER! Didn¡¯t you bring enough dumplings for lunch? ¡± Lin Lei swallowed the dumplings in her mouth and said aggrievedly, ¡°sister, don¡¯t mention it. The dumplings were all eaten by the old factory director. I came back hungry. ¡± ¡°Ah! That¡¯s no wonder. Is it enough to eat? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll cook noodles for you, ¡± Sun Li said in surprise Lin Lei finished the last dumpling and drank a large glass of water, saying, ¡°it¡¯s enough. If you eat more, you¡¯ll have more! Oh, there¡¯s good news. The old factory director said that the higher-ups requested to deal with Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s dismissal! ¡± When Sun Li heard that Wang Zhuangzhi was laid off, she was stunned at first. Then, she laughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes. Lin Lei took out her handkerchief and passed it over. ¡°everything is in the past. He deserves it. Live well with the child in the future. ¡± Sun Li took the handkerchief and wiped her tears away. ¡°En! I want to earn more money to provide for the child to go to a good school! Show him that I can be happy without him. ¡± Lin Lei held her hand and encouraged, ¡°en! I believe you can definitely do it. ¡± Chapter 305 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Li nodded her head emotionally and said, ¡°en! I also believe that as long as I work hard, I will definitely succeed. For the first 28 years, I have lived for others. For the rest of my life, I want to live for myself and my son. ¡± Lin Lei knew that Sun Li had completely walked out of the shadow of this marriage. A woman¡¯s divorce was not scary. What was scary was that after the divorce, she did not dare to face the financial and life pressure. After Zhao Feng Left, Song Yi directly called Xiao Zhang, ¡°go prepare a notice to deal with Wang Zhuangzhi and deal with him being laid off. ¡± On the other end of the phone, little Zhang was very surprised that he would give the order so early. The office was still discussing this matter just now! Everyone expressed that Wang Zhuangzhi was a typical example and would definitely be dealt with severely. The heavens would definitely make him suffer the retribution he deserved. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away! ¡± After giving the order, Song Yi hung up the phone and sat on the chair. His fingers continuously tapped on the table. Just getting Wang Zhuangzhi laid off, wasn¡¯t this punishment a little too light! After thinking for a while, he decided to look at his file. After looking through it, he found that his family composition was not bad. If he returned to his hometown, he might be able to find a decent job. After thinking for a while, he decided to trip him up. Song Yi picked up the phone on the table and called the Ningyuan county recruitment office directly. He told them about Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s punishment. He did not ask the local government to make a decision on punishment. He only told them about what he had done. The person who answered the phone happened to be the person in charge of the recruitment office, Wu Jianhua. He made it clear that he would definitely deal with such an indecent person seriously. There were not many employment indicators in the local area to begin with, so the young wolf would get a smaller share of the Pie. If he arranged for one less person, there would be one more indicator to be arranged for other people in need. Wu Jianhua was very good at settling accounts in his heart. Song Yi and Wu Jianhua chatted quite well. Wu Jianhua was about the same age as him. Therefore, Wu Jianhua was also very disgusted. For a typical criminal like comrade Wang, not only did he abandon his wife, but he also asked for a breakup fee. In his eyes, this was simply a shame for men. In the 1980s, everyone¡¯s folkways were relatively simple. Such a terrible thing was simply unheard of and never seen before. If it was not handled seriously, everyone would learn the same thing in the future, and the world outside would not be in chaos. After Song Yi hung up on him, Wu Jianhua directly called Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s village, seriously criticizing Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s evil nature. After the village chief received instructions, he even came to the village to broadcast for two hours, endlessly criticizing Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s behavior¡­ ¡­ At the same time, he urged everyone to carry out family planning ¡­ Song Yi did not know that a simple phone call would cause such a sensation. When Wang Zhuangzhi returned to the village, one could imagine how tragic his end would be. When Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s family heard the broadcast, they could not believe that he had actually received two thousand yuan for his divorce. If his family really had this money, who would still live in this lousy village? They would immediately move to a big place to build a house. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s younger brother, Wang Xueyou, was so excited that he did not fall asleep the entire night. With money, he could also marry the village Belle as his wife. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s old father, Wang Deshun, was also proudly walking out of the House as usual. He did not take the villagers¡¯comments to heart at all. Getting so much money from the divorce was no different from falling from the sky. Wang Deshun was busy calculating when Wang Zhuangzhi and Lao Bai would be back. Chapter 306 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Li calmed down and chatted with Lin Lei until she was exhausted. ¡°sister, I¡¯m going back to my room to lie down. I didn¡¯t close my eyes last night! ¡± ¡°sister, go and sleep. Have a good rest. ¡± Lin Lei sat there and watched TV for a while. She remembered that she was going to cook dinner, so she got up, found a basket in the kitchen, and went to the vegetable garden to have a look. She first picked some kidney beans and eggplants. Sun Li lived here, so it was not convenient for her to take vegetables from her space. She planned to take the vegetables from the vegetable garden at night and have a casual meal. Fortunately, there was still some meat at home. The original owner of this house should be a diligent person. The Vegetable Garden was arranged very clearly. There were green onions, kidney beans, eggplants, and even some ginger. When Lin Lei first moved in, the vegetables had just started to sprout. The original owner of the kidney beans shelf had already built it. Every day, she walked past it, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Today, if it wasn¡¯t because there were no vegetables to eat in the house, she wouldn¡¯t have gone in to take a look. The vegetables were growing quite well. Originally, she had planned to store the vegetables in the space if the quality wasn¡¯t good. Then, she would take the vegetables in the space. However, the varieties were not quite the same, so she was afraid that Sun Li would be suspicious when she cooked. Lin Lei hummed a song and picked a lot of vegetables. When she returned to the house, Sun Di was already awake and playing on the living room floor! Sun Li also got up and was in the kitchen. She cooked the rice first. Seeing that Lin Lei had come in and picked so many vegetables, she reached out to take the basket and looked at it. ¡°sister, the vegetables are growing well! You usually take care of them, right? ¡± Lin Lei stood at the door and smiled without saying anything. She had never taken care of this vegetable garden at all. She was also surprised that no one cared about the vegetables. They were so big, and it just so happened to solve the problem of their dinner tonight. Lin Lei made a note in her heart that the next time an outsider came to stay at her house, she must take out some of the vegetables and meat in advance, so that she would not be as flustered as she was this time. Sun Li cut the vegetables and meat, and Lin Lei was in charge of stir-frying. She made a pot of fried kidney beans and a pot of braised eggplant. Sun Li lifted the lid of the pot and sniffed the braised eggplant strips ¡°sister, your cooking is so fragrant. It¡¯s just braised eggplant, and it smells so fragrant. No wonder you¡¯re planning to open a restaurant. If only I had half of your cooking skills! Didn¡¯t you see Sun di eat two big bowls of food? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him eat so well. ¡± ¡°MM! You can learn from Hong Yu when you get to the restaurant. She¡¯s my first-hand disciple. Her cooking taste is not worse than mine, ¡± Lin Lei replied with a smile Lin Lei simply mixed a small cold dish. The weather was too hot, so she ate something sour and sweet. The cold dish was just right. Lin Lei saw that it was almost time and took out all the dishes that had been prepared. Sun Di saw that his auntie had set the table for dinner, so he got up and ran over to help with the bowls and chopsticks. Song Yi came back from work. When he pushed open the door, he saw a very warm scene. The woman was sitting at the table gently and beautifully, and the child was obediently setting the bowls and Chopsticks. Lin Lei heard the sound of the door opening and looked up to see that it was Song Yi who had entered. ¡°YOU¡¯RE BACK! It¡¯s time to eat! Hurry up and wash your hands. ¡± Song Yi nodded and went to wash his hands so that he could quickly return to the table to eat. Tonight¡¯s dishes were the same as yesterday. Everyone had eaten everything, so Lin Lei was quite satisfied. Sun Di was the last to finish eating. He stood up and rubbed his stomach, muttering, ¡°Auntie, it would be great if I could eat your dishes every day. ¡± ¡°If you eat like this every day, you¡¯ll become a little fat! Girls like tall and thin boys. No one likes a little fat boy! ¡± Lin Lei sat there and said with a smile Chapter 307 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Di was so embarrassed that his little face turned slightly red. He had long known from his classmates what it was to marry a wife. He was too embarrassed to speak, so he quickly picked up the dishes on the table, took them to the kitchen, washed them, and then put them away. Seeing the child run into the kitchen, Sun Li couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°this child has really grown up. It seems that he really knows what it is to find a wife. He knows how to be shy. ¡°. ¡°En! Boys should be more sensible than girls. Hubby, don¡¯t you think so? When you were in school, did anyone pass you a note? Did they say that they want to be your wife in the future? ¡± Lin Lei sat on the side and said with a twinkle in her eyes Song Yi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ How was he supposed to answer his wife¡¯s question? Lin Lei frowned. He didn¡¯t reply for a long time. Could it be that he had a puppy love when he was in school? Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby? Say something. ¡± When she saw her wife¡¯s small eyes suddenly glare, she was actually angry. Song Yi reached out to touch his forehead and curled his thin lips He laughed loudly and said, ¡°wife, what are you thinking about? I was so young back then, how could I remember these things? When I was in primary school, there were only seven or eight children in my class. Unlike now when the children are in school, there are at least twenty children in the class. ¡± Lin Lei thought about it and agreed. Song Yi should have been in school for 70 years. In that era, people would blush for a long time whenever they held hands with a partner. Unlike when she was in primary school, there were people who loved to pass notes in class and express their love to each other. Later on, as society developed and watched television reports, children in primary school also happened from time to time. It was still the people of this era who were the best. They were all very simple. When a partner got married, it was basically decided by the parents. Both parties were each other¡¯s first time. Song Yi looked at his wife who was sitting there in a daze. He did not know what was going on in her mind. Sun Li sat there and looked at the two of them with great envy. This kind of interaction was the true model of a husband and wife. It was better for him not to be a third wheel for the two of them. Sun Li held the child¡¯s hand and stood up. She said, ¡°sister, I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep. We still have to get up early tomorrow to go to Zhou City! ¡± Hearing Sun Li¡¯s words, Lin Lei regained her senses. ¡°En! Go. I¡¯ll drive you there tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to get up too early to take the car. ¡± ¡°En! I got it. You two should rest early too. ¡± Sun Li and the child went into the guest room to rest. Lin Lei sat there and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go back and sleep too. I¡¯m so tired today. I can¡¯t rest for a while. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning. He walked over and hugged his wife. He said Teasingly, ¡°En! Let¡¯s go back and have a good rest. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red. She saw the desire in the man¡¯s eyes, but she was so tired. What should she do? Lin Lei was gently placed on the bed by Song Yi. Just as she was about to say something, her mouth was kissed by him. The words that she wanted to say only turned into an ¡°mm¡± sound. In the end, it could not be said who took the initiative to do this. It could only be said that it happened naturally. When Lin Lei woke up again, the sky was already slightly bright. She sat up and looked down to see that her entire body was covered in hickeys. Her limbs were weak, and there was something strange underneath Lin Lei could not help but curse in her heart. Why was this stinky man always the one who was comfortable, and in the end, she was always the one who was tired? Lin Lei had no choice but to return to her space with a wave of her hand. She went to soak in the spiritual spring comfortably, and only then did her body feel better. Chapter 308 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Afraid that someone was looking for her outside, Lin Lei soaked for a while and then came out of the space. She saw that Song Yi was still sleeping soundly on the bed! Lin Lei stood in the room and was extremely angry. She picked up the pillow next to her and fiercely smashed it over. Song Yi was sleeping soundly when the pillow smashed over. His body quickly reacted and blocked it. The pillow followed the force and smashed onto Lin Lei¡¯s body. The pillow was filled with tiny furs. The cloth was not too strong. Song Yi¡¯s strength was many times higher than a normal person¡¯s? The pillow directly shattered, and the fur inside scattered all over Lin Lei¡¯s body. Lin Lei instantly broke down and shouted, ¡°Song Yi, get up. Look at what you¡¯ve done. ¡± Song Yi opened his eyes in a daze and took a hazy look. Then, he was shocked by the scene he saw. Wife, what¡¯s wrong with this body? Her body was covered in Fur, and the floor was also covered in fur¡­ ¡­ Song Yi sat up in confusion and said, ¡°wife, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was gloomy. She reached out to touch the fur on her face and said coldly, ¡°What do you think? What do you think is going on? ¡± When Song Yi heard this, he was at a loss. He was sleeping soundly. How could he know what had just happened to his wife? Song Yi looked down and saw that the broken pillow case was lying quietly on the ground. Could it be that he had thrown the pillow into the ground while he was sleeping? Looking at his wife¡¯s expression, it was obvious that she was very angry. Song Yi immediately made his stance clear. ¡°Wife, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have thrown the pillow into the ground. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Forget it. He couldn¡¯t explain to her that she had hit him with the pillow first and then let him block it before it became like this. Lin Lei was expressionless. She simply tidied up her clothes, turned around, and left. Song Yi sat there, not understanding why. The room was in such a mess, so he had to clean it up. He got up and picked up the broom to clean it up. When he was cleaning up the things on the ground, he carefully recalled that something flew over when he was sleeping, and then he waved his hand to hit it back. Could it be that his wife hit him with a pillow, and that¡¯s how it became like this? Sigh A woman¡¯s heart is really like a needle in the ocean. I¡¯ll think of a way to coax her later. I didn¡¯t mean to hit her back! Lin Lei walked out of the room and went to the kitchen to boil a pot of porridge. Then, she simply mixed a plate of side dishes and boiled some eggs in another pot. Sun Li got up and went to the kitchen to take a look. Lin Lei had finished cooking again. Last night was the night she slept the most. This time, she overslept. Sun Li stood at the door and said uneasily, ¡°sister, why are you up so early? I got up late again. This breakfast is of no help at all. It¡¯s like eating for free in your house. There¡¯s no help at all. ¡± Lin Lei turned off the fire and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. If you¡¯re polite with me, don¡¯t come to my house next time! I¡¯m used to waking up early. It¡¯s just a simple porridge. Has the child woken up? ¡± ¡°Sun di, he¡¯s up. He¡¯s playing outside? ¡± Lin Lei nodded lightly and said, ¡°then call him in to eat! Let¡¯s finish eating early so we can leave early. ¡± Sun Li immediately went out after hearing that and called the child back to eat. Song Yi tidied up the House and quietly walked to the kitchen. He quietly went behind his wife and slowly hugged her from behind He said in a low voice, ¡°wife, I know I¡¯m wrong. I remember what happened this morning. If you¡¯re still angry, then hit me hard! ¡± Chapter 309 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After such a long time, the anger in Lin Lei¡¯s heart had long disappeared. In fact, there was something wrong with her. After being coaxed by him, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter and said, ¡°En! You know you¡¯re wrong. Since you know you¡¯re wrong, then think of a way to make up for it! ¡± Song Yi tightly hugged his wife and said, ¡°En! Wife, just tell me how you want me to make it up to you. I¡¯ll definitely meet all your requirements? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and thought for a moment, then casually said, ¡°then I¡¯ll punish you. You¡¯re not allowed to touch me for a month. How about it? ¡± When Song Yi heard this request, he immediately retorted, ¡°wife, this won¡¯t do. You can change to another one. ¡± He had just started having sex. If he didn¡¯t allow himself to touch his wife, it would be as uncomfortable as asking for his own life. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t allow himself to live the same monk life as before. Lin Lei thought for a moment. A month was a little too long. She turned around and said, ¡°then for a week like this, you¡¯re not allowed to bargain. You¡¯re always so troublesome. Can¡¯t you let me have a good rest? ¡± ¡°Wife, can¡¯t you change another condition? ¡± Song Yi said aggrievedly Lin Lei stretched out her hand and hit him hard. ¡°No! It has to be this condition. There¡¯s no room for negotiation. ¡± ¡°sister, there¡¯s no room for negotiation! I heard it from far away. You two lovebirds are really enviable. You¡¯ve been here all morning. ¡± Sun Li teased from outside the door Song Yi knew that Sun Li would come in soon. He immediately let go of his wife and whispered, ¡°wife, change your condition. I¡¯ll agree to anything but this. There¡¯s no room for negotiation. ¡± Lin Lei was so angry that she stomped her feet. This perverted man really fell in there. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you tonight if Sun Li isn¡¯t here. After Sun Li entered the kitchen, she noticed the atmosphere between the two of them. Something wasn¡¯t right, but she couldn¡¯t tell what wasn¡¯t right? She just thought that it was a couple flirting in the kitchen. Song Yi swiftly brought the porridge and side dishes to the table. Then, he went into the kitchen and shouted, ¡°wife, come over and eat quickly. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and glanced at him. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go over and eat right away. ¡± Lin Lei did not have a big appetite. She only ate a bowl of rice before putting down her chopsticks. Sun Li and the child had quite a lot of porridge. Last night, they talked about their future life with the child. The child was very sensible and promised her that in the future, she would not have to send him to school. He would also have to learn how to cook and eat by himself. This made Sun Li feel touched. In the future, she could only rely on the two children. After talking, her mood was completely relaxed, so she had an appetite for breakfast. Song Yi drank two bowls of Porridge, put down his chopsticks, and said, ¡°wife, I¡¯ll go to the army first. If there¡¯s anything, you must tell me. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She understood the meaning behind Song Yi¡¯s words. If there was anything special, she would contact him with her mind. After saying that, Song Yi went straight to the army. Today was to send Sun Li to the restaurant. It was really inconvenient for her to follow him. She hoped that her wife would go to Zhou City by herself today and nothing unexpected would happen. Sun Di was the last one to finish eating. He drank two bowls of porridge and ate three eggs. Lin Lei was afraid that he would eat too much. Sun Li¡¯s heart ached at the side. The child was at a disadvantage because of the eggs! He had not eaten many eggs since he was young. Although he was a grandson, his grandmother did not dote on him. The family in the countryside raised chickens all year round. All the eggs and the meat after killing the chickens were eaten closely by their brother-in-law. When it was their turn, there would be nothing left. Fortunately, they were divorced. In the future, they could make their own decisions and let the child eat some So as to make up for the debt to the child. Chapter 310 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After Sun di finished eating, Lin Lei and Sun Li quickly started to pack up the things on the table. Sun Li ran out of the house directly, so she didn¡¯t have any luggage. Lin Lei went back to the house and found some unused blankets, pillows, and some of her clothes. She picked some out and put them on Sun Li. Sun Li looked at these things. She was happy to leave, but she couldn¡¯t help but cry. Lin Lei sighed and said, ¡°sister Sun Li, don¡¯t be sad. Everything will be fine. I still have 30 yuan here. Take it and keep it for emergencies. ¡± Sun Li lightly shook her head and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need for the money. I still have 20 yuan in my pocket. This is what you gave me last time. I really owe you more and more. I really don¡¯t know how to repay you in the future! ¡± Sun Di watched from the side. He knew that this Auntie was a good person. She helped him so much, and so did his mother. ¡°Auntie, my mother has repaid what she owes you. I¡¯ll return it to you in the future, okay? ¡± Sun Di said without fear Lin Lei lightly laughed after hearing this and said, ¡°en! We have an agreement. You have to repay my kindness in the future! ¡± Lin Lei was willing to make this agreement regardless of whether this Brat in front of her was the base leader in the apocalypse. Lin Lei picked up one of the two big bags and pointed at the other bag. ¡°Sun Di, can you take the other bag with your mother? ¡± ¡°I can do it. I¡¯m a man. I can definitely do it. ¡± Lin Lei and Sun Li looked at each other and smiled. Sun Li was really a precocious child. Sometimes, he was so sensible that it made people¡¯s hearts ache. Lin Lei went straight to the garage and drove Song Yi¡¯s car out. Sun Li and the child looked very excited when they saw the SUV. They had never sat in such a car before! Lin Lei placed her luggage directly behind the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Get in the car and set off. ¡± Sun Li and Sun Di got into the car excitedly. They looked left and right. Other than the ox-drawn car, there was also a train. Lin Lei smiled and did not say anything. She sat in the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the accelerator and said, ¡°let¡¯s go! Sit Tight! ESPECIALLY LITTLE DI! If you can¡¯t sit tight, will the big bad wolf take you away? ¡± Sun Di immediately sat properly and whispered, ¡°Auntie, will the big bad wolf really take you away if you can¡¯t sit properly? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes! If you don¡¯t believe me, go and ask your mother if I lied to you. ¡± Sun Di looked at his mother at the side, his eyes full of anticipation, hoping that his mother would give a different answer. Sun Li covered her mouth and forced a smile as she said, ¡°yes! It¡¯s true that Auntie didn¡¯t lie to you, so you must be obedient along the way and not move recklessly. ¡± Sun Di nodded seriously. ¡°Yes! I promise that I won¡¯t move recklessly. ¡± Lin Lei drove steadily all the way to Zheng City in less than an hour. After getting out of the car, she looked up at the restaurant. The renovation was really fast! The exterior was basically finished. It seemed that the workers were all busy inside. Lin Lei said, ¡°sister Sun Li, I¡¯ll go in to look for the servants first. You and the child wait outside. Don¡¯t go with strangers, understand? ¡± ¡°Okay! SISTER, don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t lose face as an adult, ¡± Sun Li replied with a smile After Lin Lei walked in, Sun Li started to size up the restaurant. The exterior was so beautifully decorated. Thinking about being able to work here in the future, it was really a dream come true. Sun Di Gently held her mother¡¯s hand She said, ¡°mom, will you work in this restaurant in the future? This is really too beautiful. It¡¯s the most beautiful house I¡¯ve ever seen. When I grow up in the future, I¡¯ll definitely earn money to build such a beautiful big house for you. ¡± Chapter 311 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Li nodded excitedly and said, ¡°yes, mom. I believe I can wait until that day comes. ¡± Lin Lei walked into the shop. The Interior had been renovated. The walls were all repainted, and the floor had been redone a little. The design was passable and did not deviate from her own requirements. When Lin Lei walked into the shop, Zheng Cheng was directing the workers to do something! Zheng Cheng said, ¡°the construction must be careful. The extra pay and good food are all for you to renovate the house. ¡± ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll definitely work hard. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lin Lei coughed lightly and said, ¡°Zheng Cheng, come out with me for a moment. I have something to tell you. ¡± Zheng Cheng Meng heard Lin Lei¡¯s voice and thought it was an illusion. He turned around and saw that it was really the young miss. ¡°Okay! I got it. ¡± Lin Lei quickly walked out. She was worried that Sun Li and the child would encounter any danger outside. In this era, abducting women and children was a very common thing. They were unfamiliar with the place. Lin Lei walked out and saw Sun Li and the child. She could not help but feel relieved as she stood there and said, ¡°Zheng Cheng, arrange for them to live in the house that I let you rent. ¡± Zheng Cheng looked at Sun Li and the child and nodded. ¡°En, I know. The courtyard that I rented is quite big. It can accommodate a lot of people. Hong Yu just moved in yesterday. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s still in the room at this time. ¡± Lin Lei frowned. She thought of the courtyard. She should go and take a look. She wondered how the two pregnant women were doing? ¡°Okay! I got it. SEND THEM OVER FIRST! If you have time, go and see them more often. Ask the neighbors to take care of them. ¡± ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry, the neighbors are my relatives. If they need anything, just tell the neighbors. ¡± Lin Lei was relieved. With Hong Yu there, she should be able to take good care of Sun Li. ¡°then that¡¯s it for now. I still have to go to the courtyard to take a look. Sister Sun Li, this is Zheng Cheng. He will be the manager of the restaurant in the future. Just listen to him in the future. If you need anything, you can come here and look for him. ¡± Sun Li raised her eyes and nodded at Zheng Cheng. The two of them could be considered to be acquainted and said, ¡°en, sister, don¡¯t worry and go! I will take good care of myself and my child. ¡± Lin Lei walked to the car, took her luggage to Sun Li, then got in the car. She stepped on the accelerator and left. There was only so much she could help Sun Li. She would have to rely on herself in the future. She believed that she had a sensible and obedient child like Sun Di Her life would be better and better in the future. Lin Lei drove straight to the courtyard house. She pushed the door open and entered. She saw that the courtyard was very lively. Everyone was chatting and laughing together. What was there to talk about? The courtyard was also very clean. It was not randomly placed. It was basically the same as when she left. ¡°Our group earned a total of 50 yuan today. ¡± ¡°Your group is nothing. Our group earned 65 yuan today. ¡± ¡°Alright, everyone, hurry up and get ready to eat! We still have to sell breakfast tomorrow. ¡± Lin Lei looked at them with a look of hope! Li Zhaodi was walking back and forth in the courtyard. She was taking a walk When she looked at the stage, LIN LEI was here! ¡°everyone, stop arguing. Miss Lin is here! ¡± Only then did everyone look out of the door. They all stood up excitedly and walked to the door. They were all talking about how much money she had earned today? Who Else had learned a new way of eating today. Lin Lei smiled and kept nodding at them. They had finally walked out of the shadows and had hope for life. Chapter 312 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION People must have a goal in life. They must look forward. Only by doing this would their lives be better and better. Lin Lei waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright! Everyone, stop. I¡¯m here today to check on the condition of the pregnant woman. Did she go for a Prenatal check-up? How much time do we have left? ¡± Liu Yue sat there with a blissful look on her face. She touched her belly and said, ¡°Hong Yu brought us for a checkup. The doctor said that her growth is quite good. He said that she will be able to give birth in half a month. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°en! If you feel unwell or give birth to a child, you must go to the hospital. Don¡¯t be careless. Don¡¯t think that you can give birth at home. Do you hear me? If you don¡¯t have enough money, I will pay! ¡± Liu Yue and Li Zhaodi were excited. Miss Lin was really their benefactor. It could be said that she was their second birth parent. When the child was born, she must let the child acknowledge her as their godmother. Lin Lei looked at the courtyard of everyone. The basin was filled with all kinds of snacks. Lin Lei casually said, ¡°how do you feel about the income from selling breakfast? ¡± ¡°We feel pretty good. We can¡¯t make much money from farming at home, ¡± Wu Xiaoyan said Lin Lei thought to herself that the grain harvest was indeed not very good in the current year. It was already good enough to earn only enough to feed her family in the countryside. Lin Lei thought about what would happen in the future and said, ¡°I hope that everyone can split the money earned from the breakfast stall equally. Then, if anyone wants to leave, they can do so too. However, they have to inform Hong Yu in advance. ¡± Everyone fell silent. Should they leave Life here was still very good. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave either! ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°then work hard and make plans for your future. Understand? ¡± Everyone looked at Lin Lei and said in unison, ¡°we will definitely work hard for our future lives. ¡± Lin Lei stood up and looked at the ingredients in everyone¡¯s bowls. ¡°I suddenly thought of a few snacks. I¡¯ll teach everyone now. Everyone, you have to study hard! ¡± After everyone heard this, they immediately gathered around excitedly. If they learned more food recipes, they could earn more money. Now, they could use their own skills to make a living so that they had more goals in life. Wang Zhuangzhi hugged the money excitedly for the whole night. He only took a nap when it was almost dawn. In the morning, Wang Zhuangzhi got up in a daze. He reached out to touch his chest, wanting to feel the feeling of the money in his hand again. However, he didn¡¯t feel it. He touched the bottom again, but there was still no money. Where was the money Mengdi opened his eyes and saw that there was no trace of money on him. He got up and searched the bed, but there was not a single ticket for 2000 yuan. Where was the money Where did it go? He was clearly still there before he went to sleep! Where could the money go? Wang Zhuangzhi calmed down and thought about it. There was no one else in the house other than his mother. She must have taken all the money while he was asleep. This was really his mother! She didn¡¯t leave a single ticket for him. At this time, Chen Dan just pushed the door open and came in She said happily, ¡°son, look what I bought for you when I went out Roast Chicken Didn¡¯t you always want to eat it? I¡¯ve never bought it for you There¡¯s one on sale today. Although one is as expensive as five yuan, I gritted my teeth and bought it for you.¡± Roast Chicken Five Yuan? To think that she would say that her 2,000 yuan was exchanged for a five Yuan Roast Chicken? Did her mother really think that she was a stupid son! Or She thought that he was as easy to fool as a three-year-old child! Chapter 313 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Zhuangzhi walked over with his eyes wide open. He picked up the roast chicken and threw it on the ground. Chen Dan looked at the roast chicken that had fallen to the ground and cried out in heartache, ¡°son, you¡¯ve sinned! Now that you have money, you don¡¯t even want the roast chicken anymore. ¡± Yesterday, her son had received 2,000 yuan. Just as she was about to ask for it, he had stopped her directly, saying that he would keep it for her and the old man¡¯s retirement. She calculated in her heart that with 2,000 yuan, she could totally buy a house here. Then, she would marry a wife for her youngest son and move here. This way, everyone could live together. So, Chen Dan got up early in the morning, walked 20 miles of mountain road, and went to the town market to buy this roast chicken. She wanted to build a good relationship with her eldest son, but in the end, the rich man didn¡¯t care and directly fell to the ground. Chen Dan Knelt on the ground, picking up the roast chicken while crying. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a sin, it¡¯s really a sin! ¡± ¡°What sin? I¡¯m the one WHO COMMITTED THE SIN! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get 2,000 yuan. You didn¡¯t even leave me a single piece. Do you still treat me as your son? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi stood there and shouted His wife had always told him that his mother was biased, but he didn¡¯t believe her. In the end, she was really biased. She took away 2,000 yuan. She must have planned to give it to his brother to marry a wife. This was enough to marry four wives for his brother. Did she really treat him as her son in her heart! Chen Dan heard the money and then said that it was gone. She was stunned and knelt on the ground. After recovering from her shock, she immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°what did you say that the money was gone? Did Sun Li come back to get the money? This little devil went back on her word. I¡¯m going to settle the score with her! ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi reached out to pull his mother and shouted, ¡°you clearly took the money while I was sleeping. Why are you blaming her? She has already divorced me. Moreover, even if I gave her 100 guts, Sun Li wouldn¡¯t dare to come back to this house! ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi was very sure that Sun Li wouldn¡¯t dare to come back to the house. If she dared to come back, he would break her legs and throw her onto the bed, so that she would never be able to run out. Chen Dan only then understood that the money had disappeared at home. She immediately retorted loudly, ¡°son, are you joking? I went out to buy things early in the morning. You lost your money, what does that have to do with me? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi heard his mother¡¯s shout and became uncertain. After all, if someone came close to him, he would still be alert. But how did the money disappear into thin air? Before he went to bed, he had clearly counted it again and again. It was a total of 2000 yuan. TWO HUNDRED PIECES OF UNITY! It was gone just like that Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s butt went limp. He sat on the ground and stretched out his hands to cover his head. What should he do? Where was he going to find the money if he lost it? His Mother did not admit it and took the money. The key was that the money was gone, and so was his wife! Right, Lin Lei had given out 2000 yuan for Sun Li, so she would definitely give out another 2000 yuan for her. Wang Zhuangzhi thought of this and immediately stood up. He was prepared to go to Lin Lei¡¯s house to look for Sun Li. However, he thought of the last time he went there and got beaten up for nothing. His injuries had not healed yet! What should he do? That¡¯s right He could also go to the factory to look for Song Yi. Didn¡¯t they love to meddle in other people¡¯s business? If they did not meddle in other people¡¯s business, he could not get a divorce! Therefore, Song Yi had to be responsible for himself. Wang Zhuangzhi made up his mind and picked up the work clothes at the side to put on and prepare to go to the factory. Chapter 314 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Dan stood there and saw her son putting on his clothes. Was He going to the factory? He still had the mood to go to work after losing this money? Could it be that he didn¡¯t lose the 2,000 yuan? Chen Dan couldn¡¯t help but think too much. This son had left home at the age of 15. Although every time he returned home, he would give her money and was always obedient to her mother, when it came to his 20-year-old marriage, it was still against her decision. Originally, her sister wanted to marry her eldest daughter over, so there was no need for her family to pay too much betrothal gifts. It would be great if they could get married. Although her niece was a little ugly, as long as a woman could have children, it would be fine. However, Wang Zhuangzhi refused no matter what. He took a fancy to the famous village flower, Sun Li. Sun Li¡¯s family was poor, and her parents were not in good health. If he wanted to marry her as a wife, he would have to pay a lot of BETROTHAL GIFTS! Wang Zhuangzhi was desperate. He said that if he did not agree to the marriage, he would not return home. She had no choice but to compromise and agree. However, she did not want to pay too much money for the betrothal gifts. Later, she thought of a way to let her son visit Sun Li more. Then, she would find someone in the village to spread rumors and Ruin Sun Li¡¯s reputation. In the end, Sun Li¡¯s parents had no choice but to marry Sun Li over. Later, when her son went to work in the city and she was just about to torture her, she was actually pregnant. Later, Sun Li had a good life and gave birth to a grandson. Originally, she did not intend to make things difficult for her anymore. However, one day, she suddenly discovered that her youngest son had peeked at Sun Li while she was changing her clothes. At that time, Chen Dan felt that the sky was falling from behind. It was all Sun Li¡¯s fault for looking like a vixen. That was why she had bewitched her two sons. Her brother-in-law was spying on her sister-in-law. If this got out, how would he be able to call her his wife in the future? From that day onwards, she had started to torture Sun Li. She did not even like her grandson anymore. Her son was about to walk out of the door when Chen Dan chased after him. ¡°You lost your money, but you still have the mood to go to work? Did you lie to me just now? Son, you can¡¯t be like this, thinking back to the past¡­ ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi could not help but turn his head. ¡°mother, you don¡¯t have a son like me in your heart. Don¡¯t think that your son is really a fool and doesn¡¯t know anything! If I can¡¯t get this 2,000 yuan back, no one will be able to have a good life! ¡± After Wang Zhuangzhi finished his harsh words, he pushed the door open and went out. He even closed the door with all his strength. The sound of the door slamming was so loud that the skin on the wall fell off! Chen Dan choked on her son¡¯s words. Could it be that her son knew something? That was impossible. Only her youngest son and her knew about that incident. There was no other person at the scene. Sun Li was unconscious at that time. A few days after the incident, she had also tried to probe Sun Li. She did not discover anything and said that even if she knew, she would not be stupid enough to tell her husband about her being raped by her brother-in-law! Chen Dan returned to the bed and sat down. Perhaps her son was talking about other things! Chen Dan was constantly consoling herself in her mind, so tired that she fell asleep directly. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s face was gloomy the whole way. He walked to the military office building. Now his mind was full of money. It was very unwise to run to the office to cause trouble like this. Wang Zhuangzhi walked into the office. The people who were busy could not help but point at him. Everyone heard the news yesterday that Wang Zhuangzhi had been punished and was directly discharged from the military. ¡°See that? That¡¯s Wang Zhuangzhi, the person in the notice yesterday. ¡± ¡°really? Then what¡¯s he doing in the office so early in the morning? Is he here to cause trouble? ¡± Chapter 315 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Zhuangzhi did not hear the whispers of the crowd. He was thinking about how to make a request to Song Yi and how to make him worry before giving him the money. He was too stupid yesterday. Two thousand yuan was too little. If they could take out two thousand yuan, then they could take out another four thousand yuan. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s mind was filled with dreams of making a fortune. He turned a deaf ear to everyone¡¯s words and quickly walked to Song Yi¡¯s office. Everyone saw his gloomy and angry face and could not help but follow him. Zhang Jie saw that everyone was not working and gathered around. He could not help but be curious and walked over to take a look. It turned out that Wang Zhuangzhi came to find trouble with Song Yi. This was not good. Zhang Jie immediately left the crowd and ran straight to the factory manager¡¯s office, ready to run and complain. Wang Zhuangzhi did not knock on the door and directly pushed open the door of Song Yi¡¯s office. Song Yi was looking down at the document when the door was suddenly forcefully pushed open. He looked up and saw that it was Wang Zhuangzhi who came in. He did not expect him to find him so quickly. Song Yi put down the document in his hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°what are you doing here? If you have any objections, it¡¯s the decision of the higher-ups. Even if you come to me, I can¡¯t change the decision of the higher-ups! ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi had a lot of things to say along the way, but in front of Song Yi, he couldn¡¯t help but cower. He heard it again. The decision of the document processing? What was going on Could it be that he had been dealt with by the higher-ups? Wang Zhuangzhi suddenly remembered his action of asking for money yesterday. It seemed to be a little inappropriate. He had casually mentioned the amount of money, but he did not expect that he would really give it. Then, he began to get carried away. Now that he thought about it, his actions were indeed inappropriate. Wang Zhuangzhi slowly thought about it in his heart He could not help but break out in a cold sweat. Could it be that the higher-ups had made a very serious decision to deal with him? Wang Zhuangzhi stood there, his hands clenched tightly. He could not help but ask nervously, ¡°what decision to deal with? Please explain clearly what exactly did I do wrong! ¡± After saying that, Wang Zhuangzhi suddenly became afraid. He did not want to hear any bad news from Song Yi. Song Yi was surprised by Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s answer. ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t know what decision to make? Then why did you come to my office? Is there something else that¡¯s worth you coming to my office? ¡± If Wang Zhuangzhi didn¡¯t come to him for a decision, then based on his expression when he came in just now, did something else happen? Wang Zhuangzhi was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know how to answer! Was He going to tell the truth, say that he lost his money, and then come to him to ask for money? No, if he said it, then he would really be finished. He still hadn¡¯t figured out what had happened? Wang Zhuangzhi forced out a smile of ingratiation. ¡°What kind of treatment document did the factory give me? ¡± Song Yi looked up at him, and his thin lips raised slightly. ¡°because your divorce caused quite a big impact, and just in time for the layoffs, the higher-ups unanimously decided to let you go. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi stood there and was immediately forced. How could this be He was only divorced, why should he be punished so severely? Moreover, it was Sun Li who initiated the divorce. I didn¡¯t break my shoes to get a divorce like Li Jian. This is too unfair! Chapter 316 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Zhuangzhi thought to himself, what right does the leader have to punish me so severely? Could it be because of 2,000 yuan? THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT Lin Lei must have used something to frame him, so Song Yi must be on her side. What should I do now? Since I can¡¯t become a worker, then money becomes the most important thing. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s expression changed, and he steeled his heart. ¡°Is Sun Li at your house now? I¡¯ve decided not to divorce her. ¡± ¡°Oh? Why not? The report was submitted yesterday. The divorce has become a done deal, ¡± said Song Yi with a faint smile This Wang Zhuangzhi was not young, was he Why did he think like a child! ! If the organization could change its decision at will, and if everyone followed suit, it would be a mess. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s face turned pale. The situation could no longer be salvaged. He said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I can¡¯t be a worker now, so I don¡¯t want a divorce. Quickly take down the report. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold as he stood up and said, ¡°Wang Zhuangzhi, you¡¯ve been in the factory for many years. Do you think the decisions made by the Organization are child¡¯s play? ¡± At this time, the door was pushed open and Zhao Feng walked in. He glanced at Wang Zhuangzhi and said, ¡°this decision was made by me. The divorce procedures have already been completed. Why are you still making trouble here? Aren¡¯t you just obstructing the office? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi saw Zhao Feng walk in. Since the situation could no longer be salvaged.. He said shamelessly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about this. Either you remove the formalities for me, or give me another 2000 yuan, or I will report the situation to the higher-ups. You are interfering with the marriage of your subordinates in private. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi had already made up his mind. If he didn¡¯t get a clear result today, he might lose his wife and money. Zhao Feng said seriously, ¡°Wang Zhuangzhi, you did it yourself. You are not a three-year-old child. Is it meaningful to go back on your word now? You even treat the divorce as a transaction and want more money! You are such a big man, I feel ashamed for you. ¡± When Zhao Feng entered, the door was not tightly shut. There were many people standing outside, so everyone pricked up their ears and quickly heard Zhao Feng¡¯s words. No one thought that Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s shameless face would not go offline. He had just received 2,000 yuan yesterday! 2,000 yuan was not a small amount, but two people with jobs could only save it after not eating or drinking for five years. He, Wang Zhuangzhi, actually complained about the lack of money and came to ask for money again. This was a change in their understanding! Everyone started to discuss. ¡°Did I hear wrong? He wants more money again? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, I also heard that. ¡± ¡°You guys stop mumbling, let¡¯s continue listening. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s face was slightly red. He knew that what he did wasn¡¯t quite right, but the money suddenly disappeared after a nap. Even if he said it, no one would believe it, right? ¡°I don¡¯t care, either hand over the person or hand over the money! ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi shouted shamelessly Zhao Feng was extremely angry. This person was really clueless. He had already fallen into the eyes of money and couldn¡¯t walk out. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Zhao Feng said loudly, ¡°okay! I¡¯ll say it here today. Wang Zhuangzhi, feel free to report it to the higher-ups. If the higher-ups say that it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ll give you 2000 yuan. ¡°Also, you¡¯re already a veteran now. You have two days to complete the formalities. ¡± Chapter 317 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Zhuangzhi couldn¡¯t believe his ears, ¡°what do you mean? Zhao Feng, what right do you have to deal with me like this? I¡¯m only divorcing my wife. How could the matter have become so big that I was laid off! ? ¡± Zhao Feng stood to the side and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°you¡¯re actually asking why? Look at what you¡¯re doing now. Is it human resources? ¡°Sun Li asked for a divorce for a reason, right? Otherwise, why would a woman who has lived with you for a few years ask for a divorce. ¡°Why are you staring at me? ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants a divorce. Do you want to hit me? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. He didn¡¯t think about his own reasons, only that he wouldn¡¯t have gotten a divorce if it wasn¡¯t for them. Wang Zhuangzhi had completely lost his rationality. He rushed to Zhao Feng and punched him. Zhao Feng didn¡¯t expect this brat to really dare to attack him. By the time he reacted, it was already too late and he could only dodge. His fist was about to hit Zhao Feng¡¯s face. At the critical moment, Song Yi decisively made his move. He stepped on the table and jumped over. Just as Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s fist was about to touch Zhao Feng¡¯s face, he stopped it and subconsciously used some strength. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s hand instantly felt pain and tears almost fell. When did Song Yi become so strong. Song Yi used a small amount of strength and directly hit Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s tendons. The pain was only on the surface and before long, the tendons inside would slowly become useless. Once the tendons became useless, the hand wouldn¡¯t be able to do much physical work anymore. This could be considered a small punishment for Wang Zhuangzhi, allowing him to attack at will. Zhao Feng originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge this punch. He didn¡¯t think that Song Yi¡¯s skill had become many times faster than before. There was still a table blocking the distance of a few meters, so he could quickly react and run over. Zhao Feng nodded his head in satisfaction. Song Yi was worthy of being brought out by him. The people watching outside were also shocked by this scene. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s punch was about to hit Zhao Feng¡¯s face. Although everyone reacted, far away water couldn¡¯t solve a near fire. Song Yi was still the most powerful. He was able to block the attack from such a long distance. Zhou Bin said angrily, ¡°this Wang Zhuangzhi is too much. He should be sent to the police station. ¡± Zhang Jie couldn¡¯t hear what was going on inside anymore. He turned around and saw that it was the two of them whispering again. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°can you two stop talking and listen carefully? No! ¡°We need to get first-hand information as soon as possible so that we can take action! ¡± The dozen people behind couldn¡¯t help but nod at little Zhang¡¯s suggestion. Zhao Feng pointed at Wang Zhuangzhi and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m going to send you to the police station. The person who dared to attack me can be considered the number one person in the factory. ¡°. ¡°Wang Zhuangzhi, I remember that you¡¯ve been an old worker for several years. You should leave. If you cause trouble for the innocent, don¡¯t blame me for dealing with you directly. ¡°. ¡°You have to believe that I absolutely have the right. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi held his injured hand. He was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak. Things had already reached this stage. If he stayed here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything? Chapter 318 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Zhuangzhi covered his other injured hand and ran out in a sorry state. When he rushed to the door, he realized that there were so many people surrounding the door. Everyone looked at him with disdain as if he was a cockroach. Wang Zhuangzhi couldn¡¯t be bothered with them anymore. He just wanted to hide back home and think about what to do next! After Wang Zhuangzhi ran out in a sorry state, Zhao Feng walked to Song Yi¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder. He laughed lightly and said, ¡°not bad, your skills have improved again. Luckily, you helped me today. Otherwise, I would have lost my old age and my face would have been injured! ¡°If this gets out, those old guys will definitely laugh at me in future meetings. ¡± Song Yi said with a faint smile, ¡°you should train your body. If something like this happens again in the future and I¡¯m not by your side, you will really be injured. ¡± Zhao Feng was speechless. This kid, can we still have a good chat? I came here to help him, but just as I praised him, his tail went up to the sky. Zhao Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to say another word to Song Yi. He turned around and walked out. He pushed open the door and saw that there were three layers of people gathered at the door. Zhao Feng¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted: ¡°The fun is over. What are you looking at? Go back and do your work! ¡± No one expected the old factory manager to come out so quickly and was scolded by him. Everyone was scared and immediately scattered. The old factory manager¡¯s anger could kill people. It was better to save his life and not watch the fun. Song Yi saw that Zhao Feng had left in anger and smiled helplessly: ¡°This old man obviously can¡¯t win against him but he still has to talk back to himself. I wonder how things are going with my wife? ¡± Song Yi thought about what had just happened and felt that it was necessary to share it with his wife. He thought, ¡°wife, what are you doing? Is Everything going well today? Wang Zhuangzhi came to the factory just now to cause a ruckus. ¡± Lin Lei was squatting there and just as she was instructing everyone to finish a snack, Song Yi¡¯s words sounded in her mind. After hearing it, her expression changed slightly She replied, ¡°things are still going well. Sun Li has already been sent to the place. I am now instructing the women in the courtyard to make some snacks. ¡°. ¡°What did Wang Zhuangzhi do in the factory? How did he solve the problem? ¡± Hearing his daughter-in-law¡¯s reply, Song Yi sat happily on the table and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. What did he come here for? But what he meant was that he wanted more money. ¡°. ¡°Zhao Feng was arguing with him just now. He wanted to make a move on Zhao Feng, but I stopped him. ¡°. ¡°Then I put some force into his tendons. His hand was crippled. Even if he was cured, he wouldn¡¯t be able to carry heavy objects in the future. ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment after hearing this and replied, ¡°it¡¯s possible that the illusion I used on the money disappeared, and then his money completely disappeared. He was in a complete mess, which is why he went to the factory to find trouble with you. It¡¯s better to cripple his hand completely! He is a greedy and insatiable scumbag. A person like him shouldn¡¯t have a good ending in his life. He should be left alone until he dies!¡± Lin Lei¡¯s indignance made Song Yi in the room unable to help but chuckle. His wife is really so cute! ¡°En! Wife, come back early after you finish your things. I miss you. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s affectionate words made Lin Lei blush. This man was really flirting with her anytime and anywhere. Wang Zhuangzhi ran all the way home in a sorry state. He pushed open the door with all his strength and walked in. Chen Dan had just fallen asleep on the bed and was having a beautiful dream! Chapter 319 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Clang! ¡± When the door was opened, a loud noise woke Chen Dan who was sleeping. She opened her eyes and looked outside. Only then did she know that her son had returned. However, her son looked like he had returned in a sorry state. One of his hands was still covering the other. Could it be that her son was injured? Chen Dan immediately got up in worry. She did not bother putting on her shoes and ran over barefooted. Wang Zhuangzhi returned to the room. Without looking at his mother, he walked straight to his bed and sat down. He stretched out his hand and looked at the injured part of his other hand. The other hand was only slightly red and swollen, but why was there such a piercing pain! ! Chen Dan ran over. In a moment of anxiety, she did not pay attention and stretched out her hand to touch Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s hand. In the end, she touched Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s injured hand. Wang Zhuangzhi did not notice that his mother had run over. Instantly, his hand was in extreme pain. He naturally reacted and pushed his mother¡¯s hand away with his other hand. Chen Dan was pushed by her son Meng and fell to the ground. Her body had not been in good health. She had been doing farm work in the countryside all year round, and her body was exhausted. After being pushed so hard, she could not get up. Chen Dan¡¯s waist hurt terribly. She pointed at Wang Zhuangzhi and scolded, ¡°are you stupid? Do you want to fall to your death? I just want to see what happened to your hand. Quickly come over and help me up. I can¡¯t get up now. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s hand hurt so much that tears were about to fall. How could he have the mood to care about his mother! After a while, Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s hand recovered a little. It did not hurt as much as before. Only then did he look at his mother who was lying on the ground. Chen Dan¡¯s face was already pale. After she had finished talking, her son had not taken care of her. She could not force herself to get up. In the end, she fell again and suffered a second injury to her waist! It was so painful that she could not speak now. She could only lie there, panting heavily. Wang Zhuangzhi saw his mother like this and immediately panicked. What happened? Didn¡¯t I just gently push her? Wang Zhuangzhi sat there and only then did he react. He immediately walked over and used his good hand to help his mother up. However, halfway through, his other hand started to hurt again. Wang Zhuangzhi lost his focus and let go of his hand, causing his mother to fall to the ground again. Chen Dan fell to the ground for the third time. She was in so much pain that she could not scream anymore. A strong hatred erupted in her eyes. Her son was planning to fall to her death! This Brat had really raised him for more than ten years in vain. Even if he had a dog, he would know how to save his master at the critical moment! Wang Zhuangzhi reacted. It was already too late when he wanted to pull his mother up. He saw that his mother had landed on the ground! This time, Wang Zhuangzhi was worried about his mother. He squatted on the ground and asked nervously, ¡°mother, are you alright? How¡¯s your waist? I didn¡¯t mean to do it just now. Just now, my hand suddenly started to hurt. That¡¯s why I accidentally threw you onto the ground again. ¡± Chen Dan didn¡¯t believe her son¡¯s words. She also took a look at her son¡¯s hand. It was only slightly red on the surface. How painful could it be? ! On the other hand, she had fallen down three times. Chen Dan tried hard to say, ¡°quickly send me to the hospital¡­ my¡­ waist hurts to death. ¡± Chen Dan finally managed to say something. Wang Zhuangzhi was actually very filial. Otherwise, he would not oppose his wife for his own mother! Wang Zhuangzhi immediately nodded and said, ¡°en, we will go to the hospital immediately. Mother, don¡¯t worry. You will definitely be fine. I will definitely find the best doctor to see you! ¡± Chapter 320 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Dan¡¯s waist was already in pain as she lay there. However, when she heard her son¡¯s heartwarming words, her heart softened again. Perhaps her son was really careless back then! After Wang Zhuangzhi finished speaking, he went to help his mother up. It took him a lot of effort to help her up and walk out with great effort. However, when he was halfway out, he suddenly remembered that he had gone to the hospital and did not have the money to pay the medical fees. What should he do? Wang Zhuangzhi could only stop and say, ¡°mother! Do you still have money there? You can¡¯t go to the hospital without money. ¡± When Chen Dan was helped up, she was still a little touched. However, when she heard this, all of her touched feelings turned into resentment. ¡°Son! How can I have money here? When I left home, I only brought 20 yuan. Excluding the cost of the travel expenses here, I have already spent most of it. ¡± Chen Dan endured the pain and said Chen Dan still did not believe that 2,000 yuan could disappear into thin air. Her son must have hidden it and did not want to give it to them for their retirement. That was not the main point. She wanted to see how her son would bring her to the hospital for treatment. Wang Zhuangzhi became anxious and said, ¡°MOM! How can I go to the hospital if I don¡¯t have the money! Let¡¯s not talk about the 2,000 yuan from before. I just received my salary this month, so I sent you 50 yuan directly! How could my family still have money? If not, Sun Li would not have divorced me! If I don¡¯t have the money to go to the hospital, the doctor would not have treated you!¡± Chen Dan could not help but feel a little guilty after hearing Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s words. The 50 yuan was going to be in her hands, but before she could warm it up, her youngest son had already used it to pay off his gambling debts. The travel expenses this time were also her own private money. She had originally planned to use her eldest son¡¯s money to go back and spend the winter But who knew that these things would happen? If she had known this would happen, she would not have run over even if she was beaten to death! Chen Dan could not help but worry about her waist. There was something wrong with her waist to begin with, and she usually just endured it. ¡°Son, why don¡¯t you help me to the bed to sit down first, and then you can go out and borrow from everyone? ¡± Chen Dan suggested after thinking for a moment Wang Zhuangzhi thought for a moment and could only do this. He gently helped his mother to the bed and sat down. ¡°Mother! You lie here and don¡¯t move! I¡¯ll go out and borrow some money. ¡± ¡°En! Go on, be polite when borrowing money from others! ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi tidied his clothes and went out. He originally thought that this was the first time he had asked to borrow money, so he couldn¡¯t borrow too much. He could at least borrow one or two yuan per family! In the end, he knocked on the door of three houses consecutively. The men usually went to work. There were either old people or wives at home. He was too embarrassed to enter the house, so he directly told the people at the door why he was here. However, when the people inside heard that he was here to borrow money, even though he had also told them about his mother¡¯s injured waist. However, they did not show any sympathy. Basically, they all answered that it was the end of the month. The family really could not come up with money, so there was no way to help him. One of the houses even closed the door directly. Wang Zhuangzhi could only return to his own house with a dusty face. Chen Dan saw that her son had returned so quickly and thought that he had borrowed money. However, when she saw her son¡¯s dusty face, she understood in her heart that he had not borrowed money. If he had not borrowed money, what would she do with her injured waist! Wang Zhuangzhi walked to his mother with a helpless expression. He squatted in front of her and said aggrievedly, ¡°mother! They didn¡¯t lend me any money. I don¡¯t know what to do now. If only Sun Li was at home now. She usually knows many people, so she would definitely be able to borrow money. ¡± Chapter 321 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Initially, Chen Dan felt that her son was really useless when she saw that he did not manage to borrow any money when he returned. Now, he actually brought up that vixen. ¡°Why are you still bringing up that vixen? What can she do? Do you want her to go out and sell her body to borrow money? ¡± Chen Dan said angrily as she lay on the bed. It was all that woman¡¯s fault. Otherwise, how could she have been injured? She could not spend the money that Sun Li had given her and had even injured her waist. Chen Dan was regretting it in her heart. She should have listened to her old man and not come to ask for money. Wang Zhuangzhi heard that his mother was angry, and his heart was full of guilt. However, he had really tried his best to borrow the money. They must have received the news that he had been laid off, and they all knew that if they borrowed money from him, they were afraid that he would not be able to return it! Thinking of this, Wang Zhuangzhi said uneasily, ¡°mother! There¡¯s one more thing I haven¡¯t told you. Because of my divorce with Sun Li, I got the factory fired. Just now, the factory director told me that I had two days to move out of the family building!¡± Chen Dan was originally sulking after scolding her But after hearing her son say so much, all she heard in her mind was that he had been fired? Her son had been fired by the factory. What would she do for the rest of her life! If her old man found out that she was the one who had caused her son to divorce and asked him to leave the army, then the old man would definitely beat her to death! Thinking of this, Chen Dan was so anxious that her vision went black and she immediately fainted. Wang Zhuangzhi saw that his mother had fainted and was immediately stunned. He did not know what to do. Wang Zhuangzhi stood there. After a while, he regained his senses and rushed to pinch his mother¡¯s acupuncture points. After pinching for a while, there was finally a reaction. Chen Danmi opened his eyes and recalled everything that happened when he was unconscious. He asked excitedly, ¡°son, did you lie to me about what you said just now? You were really fired. What should I do? If your father finds out, he will beat me to death! ¡± Looking at his mother in front of him, she only cared about whether her father would beat her or not when she woke up. Why didn¡¯t she care about him? What should he do in the future! Thinking that he couldn¡¯t be the class monitor anymore and had to go back home to farm, Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s heart started to lose balance again. Wang Zhuangzhi walked to the side and sat down. He said casually, ¡°mother! You don¡¯t have to ask. This matter is true. I have to pack up and leave in the next two days. When I return to the place, I still don¡¯t know if I can arrange for work. ¡± The matter had already come to this, and there was no better solution. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s heart had completely opened up. Marriage was something that his mother allowed him to leave. He would go home with his mother! The only thing that Wang Zhuangzhi was glad about was that the child did not follow him. It was not because he was worried about whether the child would be able to make a living with him, but because he thought about going home. If he still had a child after his divorce, he would no longer be able to call himself a wife. Chen Dan lay there and did not say anything else. Her gaze was erratic as she thought about what she would do in the future! Lin Lei briefly taught everyone five types of pastries that were easy to make in the courtyard house. When she saw that it was almost noon, she got up and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯ll come back to see everyone in a few days. ¡± Everyone immediately gathered around and said in a chatty voice. Zhao Dan said, ¡°Miss Lin, it¡¯s already this time. You can leave after eating here! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You should try our cooking too, ¡± Sun Xiaoyan added Lin Lei looked at everyone and said gently, ¡°there¡¯s no need to trouble everyone. I still have other things to deal with here. I can only leave first. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely stay and have a good meal with everyone.¡± Everyone was helpless. They sent Lin Lei to the door together, watched her get into the car, and then drove away. Chapter 322 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei drove directly to the slaughterhouse where she had bought the meat previously. As it was not the first time she had bought it, the person-in-charge of the slaughterhouse warmly welcomed Lin Lei. Lin Lei bought all the existing cows, sheep, pigs in the slaughterhouse in one go and asked them to help her slaughter them. As the car that Lin Lei drove, Song Yi¡¯s car, could not hold so much meat today, Lin Lei made an agreement with the boss. After she slaughtered the meat, she would send it to the designated location and she would wait for them there. On the way here, Lin Lei had already observed a place where there was no one around. When the time came, she would just store it in her space. Old Zhao of the slaughterhouse readily agreed. The business of entertaining her alone was equivalent to half a month¡¯s sales for him, so he had to treat her well. Later, he had to instruct the workers to clean up the meat. Lin Lei stood in the room and thought about the restaurant opening in half a month. She casually said, ¡°LET¡¯S SETTLE THE BILL! My restaurant will open in half a month. It should need a lot of meat. You should prepare it in advance. When the time comes, I will come and buy it again. ¡± When old Zhao heard this, he was extremely excited. He immediately replied, ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t worry! I will definitely pick out good goods for you in this half a month. I will charge you 1,200 yuan for the meat. All of it will be sold at the lowest wholesale price. ¡± Lin Lei nodded slightly. She took out the money and counted 1,200 yuan. She placed it on the table and said, ¡°that will be all for now. In a while, you will deliver the meat to the designated location. I will just wait for you there. ¡± Elder Zhao said, ¡°en! I will get the workers to start working immediately. I guarantee that they will complete it within two hours and deliver it to the place you have designated. ¡± Elder Zhao sent Lin Lei to the main entrance and immediately called for people to work. Although he had sold the meat for 1,200 yuan today, he had earned 200 yuan from it! Lin Lei thought for a moment after she got in the car. It would take at least an hour for THEM TO FINISH CLEANING UP! She might as well go around the city to kill some time. After the restaurant opened, she planned to do some other business! Lin Lei did what she wanted to do. She drove around aimlessly. When she passed by the clothing building in the city, she saw that there were quite a lot of people walking around. Lin Lei stopped the car and decided to go take a look. When she went out today, she did not pick out any clothes. She directly wore a short-sleeved floral shirt with black casual tights and a pair of leather sandals on her feet. This outfit could be considered trendy. When she walked in, she saw that most of the women in the market were still wearing long-sleeved clothes. Girls Rarely wore dresses. Lin Lei walked down the stairs and found that the clothes here were either black or blue. Even the shirts were very simple designs. When she reached the second floor, she saw a group of people in the middle of the aisle, as if they were watching a show. Lin Lei wasn¡¯t someone who liked to watch a show, but if she wanted to go down the stairs, she had to walk past them. Lin Lei had no choice but to walk over there. When she got closer, she inadvertently noticed that the people around them were song e and Li Jian. What bad luck. She had been in a good mood, but she did not expect to meet this pair of scumbags. What good things had they done to be surrounded here. A fat woman looked at the lady boss who was dressed like she was selling clothes. She was wearing a fat dress with a money-collecting bag on her waist. Her hands were around her waist She said loudly, ¡°I say, you¡¯re a big girl. You¡¯re pretty. Don¡¯t you want to try on clothes if you can¡¯t afford them? What¡¯s the meaning of trying on clothes and not wanting to lose money? ¡°And the man beside you doesn¡¯t look like a man at all. I¡¯ve been talking for a long time, but he didn¡¯t even make a sound. He looks like a dog! ¡± Chapter 323 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jian¡¯s face darkened when he saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him again. He blamed Song E. He didn¡¯t let her buy the clothes, but she insisted on buying them. She was tricked by the boss and insisted on going in to try on the clothes. This lady boss was too. She didn¡¯t specify the price before trying on the clothes. Song e came out of the fitting room. She saw that the clothes were working well, so she insisted on buying them. He calculated that she was pregnant, so he was prepared to do as she wished. In the end, he asked for a price of 15 yuan. This was half a month¡¯s living expenses for the two of them! He did not agree to song e buying the clothes, so he asked her to take them off. When the two of them were tugging at each other, the clothes and cloth were not strong enough. The threads on their arms were directly torn, so the two of them let the lady boss Directly Block them here to ask for compensation. Li Jian had never been so humiliated in his life! Du Ying saw that she had said a bunch of words. This young couple still did not want to pay, so she stomped her feet angrily and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t take the money, I¡¯ll go down and call the manager! When the time comes, I¡¯ll send you to the police station. It¡¯s not a matter that can be solved with 15 yuan! ¡± Lin Lei was at the side. When she heard this, she suddenly understood. These two people tried on clothes and broke someone¡¯s clothes. They didn¡¯t intend to pay, which was why they had people surround them. Looking at Song e¡¯s complexion, it was not bad. After not seeing her for a few days, her face had become fatter. As for Li Jian, his eyes had turned black and his face had become thinner. It seemed that he had suffered a lot in the past few days. Song e¡¯s face was Pale and she was afraid to enter the police station. Her hand couldn¡¯t help but pull Li Jian. ¡°GIVE HER THE MONEY! I don¡¯t want to enter the police station! ¡± Li Jian was already standing there sulking at Song e! Now that he heard her say that, his anger was completely ignited ¡°If you want to give money, you can give it yourself. I don¡¯t have any money here. You insisted on buying it even though I didn¡¯t want you to. When you bought it, you didn¡¯t even ask for the price. Just this broken dress, how is it worth 15 yuan! Is the dress inlaid with diamonds? ¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but shift to the dress on Song E¡¯s body. Lin Lei also took a look. It was a white short-sleeved Doll¡¯s short-sleeved shirt. The material looked ordinary, but this design was more fashionable. The dress design was very slim.. The waist was also done to retract the waist. Du Ying saw that everyone¡¯s gaze had changed. She said angrily, ¡°do you know where these clothes came from? I¡¯ll scare you to death if I tell you. This is the goods I asked someone to bring back from overseas. I¡¯ve already spent a lot of money on this transportation fee. ¡°You two can¡¯t afford to buy clothes, so why do you want to try it on? ¡°No matter what, you must compensate me for these clothes today. If you don¡¯t compensate me, I¡¯ll send you to the police station and then go to your unit to get the money! ¡°Hurry up and think about what to do! ¡°Don¡¯t delay my business for a while. If you delay any longer, I¡¯ll make you compensate me for today¡¯s salary! ¡± Lin Lei was convinced by this big sister¡¯s eloquence. Her words were logical and logical, making everyone quickly put this logic on her side. That¡¯s right This customer bought clothes and damaged the person¡¯s clothes. Indeed, he had to compensate. If he didn¡¯t want to compensate, no matter what, Li Jian and song e were the ones who ignored him. Song e¡¯s face became even Paler. Li Jian didn¡¯t agree to take the money. This aggressive manner of selling clothes made her feel dizzy. Song e suddenly blacked out and fainted. Li Jian found her by the side and held her in time. Li Jian Thought of the child in Song e¡¯s stomach and his temper completely flared up. He shouted, ¡°MY WIFE IS PREGNANT! If anything happens to the child, I¡¯ll make you, a fat woman, pay for my son¡¯s life. Do you believe me? ! ¡± Chapter 324 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Du Ying heard that this man actually dared to call her a fat woman, she hated it the most when people said that she was fat. ¡°So what if I¡¯m fat? Did I eat your food or drink your water? ¡°. ¡°Hurry up and take out the money. Don¡¯t think that you can hide and take the money just because you pretended to faint. ¡°In the future, you have to remember that if you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t come to such a big market. ¡± Li Jian was worried about the child in Song e¡¯s stomach, so he was too lazy to talk nonsense with this fat woman. He directly took out the remaining 50 yuan from his pocket, took out 15 yuan in pain, and threw it over. ¡°Look carefully, I¡¯ll give you the money. ¡± Du Ying saw the money being thrown over, so she didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. She squatted down and picked up the money. In fact, the clothes were usually sold for 5 yuan. The main reason was that this pair of men and women went inside to choose clothes. The arrogant and disdainful look on their faces was really annoying! So when there was an accident, she deliberately increased the price. Li Jian reached out his hand to carry song e to the hospital. Just as he lifted her up, he realized that the person in his arms had moved. Song E was only unconscious for a short while. Li Jian had carried her too hard. She felt the pain and woke up. Li Jian saw that song e¡¯s eyes had opened and hurriedly asked, ¡°wife, how do you feel? Does your stomach hurt especially? ¡± Song e lay in Li Jian¡¯s arms and gently shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything wrong. I just feel weak all over. ¡± Li Jian knew in his heart that song e¡¯s body should be fine. After all, he had been through this before and more or less knew some knowledge about pregnancy. However, he had just thrown 15 yuan over. Just thinking about it made his heart ache. He had to get this money back. He was still counting on this money to support song e until she received her salary! Li Jian suddenly made up his mind. He gently placed song e on the ground and sat down. He stood up and walked to the lady boss He questioned loudly, ¡°I have already given you the money for my clothes. Then, my wife has fainted because of this matter. Shouldn¡¯t you give me the money? She is still pregnant? What if this matter causes her to miscarry in the future?¡± Li Jian¡¯s shameless face was completely exposed in front of everyone. Everyone began to criticize him at the side. ¡°young man, as someone who has been through this, I am telling you that your wife should be fine. She should be fine after going back and eating something. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A pregnant woman fainted just because she was hungry. You guys can¡¯t be so casual and extort money from the boss, right? ¡± Lin Lei stood at the back and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Wherever these two scourges went, they always wanted to take advantage of everything! Du Ying was stunned by Li Jian¡¯s question. In her business, this was the first time she had encountered such a thing in such a long time, so she stood there for a moment, not knowing what to do. This woman fainted because she was pregnant. He was indeed a bit responsible, but he had to pay for it. Why? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong! Li Jian saw that this idiotic female boss was intimidated by him, and he couldn¡¯t help but be secretly happy. He said, ¡°200 yuan. After you pay the money, I¡¯ll leave immediately. If you don¡¯t pay this money, I¡¯ll call the police. ¡± When everyone heard this man say 200 yuan, he was really asking for too much! To put it bluntly, even if this woman miscarried, there was no need to pay so much money! When Du Ying heard that this kid actually wanted to extort 200 yuan from her, the trace of guilt she felt towards the pregnant woman disappeared. As a mother, she actually pitied this pregnant woman. Just now, her mind flashed and she even wondered if she should bring her to the hospital for a checkup or something. After all, there was a life in her stomach! Chapter 325 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Du Ying now understood that this man was obviously taking the opportunity to extort money from her, so she withdrew her kindness. She was not a soft persimmon who could be easily pinched. Du Ying¡¯s fat body stood in front, pointed at Li Jian¡¯s head and shouted, ¡°you little Brat, you want to extort money, but it¡¯s my fault. Your wife is clearly awake and still sitting there. Do you think no one is watching nearby Ask Everyone, is your wife okay?¡± Du Ying was standing there and heard everyone¡¯s discussion. She was satisfied that everyone supported her and stood on her side. There were still many good people in this world! When Song E saw Li Jian walking over and asked for money, she understood what he was thinking. If it was before, she would definitely not agree with Li Jian doing this. However, after these few days of huge expenses, she had saved up 300 yuan for a long time He had spent only 50 yuan in these few days. Although she could use the things she bought in the future, that was her private money that she had saved up for years! If Li Jian could extort 200 yuan from this damn fatty, then her secret money would come back! Thinking of this, Song e gently covered her stomach and said in a low voice, ¡°Li Jian, don¡¯t quarrel with big sister. Come and see me quickly. My stomach hurts! Do you think this child can not be saved? We have to go to the hospital quickly! It hurts so much¡­ ¡± Li Jian was about to scold her loudly when he heard song e shouting. Although he was surprised that her stomach should be fine But why did she suddenly shout that it was painful! ! Li Jian was also suddenly afraid. He turned around and ran to Song E. HE immediately squatted down with a very nervous expression and said, ¡°wife, quickly tell me what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Song e pretended to be in great pain and said, ¡°I just feel a throbbing pain in my stomach! ¡± Song e saw that Li Jian¡¯s face turned pale when he heard these words. She thought that he still had a conscience and was worried about her. She reached out and gently held Li Jian¡¯s hand. Then, she pinched it hard and gave Li Jian a light wink. Li Jian was indeed afraid, but when he saw song e¡¯s fleeting gaze, he understood that there was nothing wrong with her stomach. She was just cooperating with HIM TO EXTORT MONEY! Li Jian¡¯s mind relaxed. He sorted out his emotions and prepared to use a big move later. He had to get the money in his hands. Some people who were watching the show could not help but squat down to check on Song E¡¯s condition. After all, pregnant women were the easiest group to sympathize with. Lin Lei stood at the back. The first feeling in her heart was that they were faking it. If women were so easy to Miscarry, Song E had been drugged by herself. As long as she did not have sex, her lower body would be itchy. If her physique was not good, the child would not have survived until now. Therefore, Lin Lei was certain that she was faking it. There was a saying that the enemy of the enemy was her friend. Lin Lei decided that when the female boss could not hold on any longer, she would help her! Du Ying stood there at a loss. That girl was not really going to have a miscarriage, right! Li Jian squatted there to gather his emotions. He placed song e into the arms of the aunt who was watching the show. He got up and walked towards the boss. ¡°Lady boss, you have seen the situation now. What do you plan to do? ¡± Du Ying stood there, feeling guilty. ¡°Young Man, your wife fainted on her own. I didn¡¯t even touch her. You can¡¯t blame me for everything, can you? ¡± Chapter 326 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jian saw the expression on her face and the tone of her voice. He could tell that this boss had a guilty conscience. As long as he was a little more forceful, this matter might really come to fruition. Li Jian immediately increased his momentum and said, ¡°she tried on the clothes here. Are the clothes here correct? ¡°? ¡°Just now, were you being aggressive and forcing us to ask for money? That forceful attitude caused my wife to faint. Everything has a cause and effect. Everyone, tell me if what I said is right? ¡± When everyone heard Li Jian¡¯s words, the situation was reasonable. Some people couldn¡¯t help but nod, indicating that they agreed with Li Jian¡¯s words. Du Ying stood there, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid. was she really going to compensate them? Du Ying¡¯s aura couldn¡¯t help but weaken. She whispered, ¡°but you can¡¯t put all the blame on me. Isn¡¯t your 200 yuan asking for a sky-high price? ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she understood that this big sister was about to be fooled. She couldn¡¯t help but step forward. Li Jian said, ¡°what you said makes sense. We are not unreasonable people. In this case, I don¡¯t want you to give me 200 yuan. Just give me half of it. ¡°Then, I will immediately take the money to take my wife to the hospital for a check-up. If anything happens in the future, I will definitely not come and find trouble with you. What do you think? ¡± Li Jian stood there and calculated in his heart. 200 Yuan was indeed a little too much. If he asked for a little less, he should be able to get it by looking at the situation at the scene. When du Ying heard that he changed his words to 100 yuan, she could not help but let out a sigh of relief. She could still take out this money. At worst, she could just pretend that she had not made any money in the past six months. Who asked her to be careless? She would not do such a thing again next time. She could just treat it as spending this 100 yuan to buy a lesson! Du Ying comforted herself and her heart did not ache. This 100 yuan was already enough. She reached into her bag and took out a pile of change and began to count the money. Li Jian¡¯s eyes were staring straight at her hands that were counting the money. He could not help but think that this was a way to make money. It could be done in one go. Give me 100 yuan. Song E, who was lying on the ground, didn¡¯t complain and cried out in pain. Her eyes also looked at the female boss¡¯hands. Although 100 yuan was a bit small, it was enough to buy two PIECES OF CLOTHES FOR HERSELF! Song e¡¯s heart was full. She was thinking of taking 100 yuan to buy some new clothes. Du Ying quickly counted the money. Her heart ached for the money! Du Ying sighed and handed the money to Li Jian. Li Jian was about to take it when a pair of hands suddenly reached out and took the money. The money in Du Ying¡¯s hand was taken away, and she looked at the beautiful girl opposite. Who was she Could she be with them? Li Jian saw that the money had been taken away by someone else, and he immediately reacted. He looked in the direction of his hand, and only then did he see that it was Lin Lei who had taken the money away! When did she run over? Why didn¡¯t he notice it? It had only been a few days since he last saw her, but how did he realize that she had become much more beautiful! Her temperament seemed to have changed, as if there was a hint of the charm of a mature woman! Song e was also stunned when she saw Lin Lei snatch the money away, but she recovered before Li Jian did. Seeing that the silly man, Li Jian, was actually silly and stood there without any reaction, song e was so angry that she directly stood up and scolded loudly, ¡°Li Jian, what are you looking at? How are you silly? Didn¡¯t you see that she took the money away? Hurry up and get the money back for me, do you hear me? GO QUICKLY!¡± Chapter 327 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Jian was startled awake by Song E¡¯s loud shout. Why was he in a daze just now! ! After Li Jian came to his senses, he walked towards Lin Lei and extended his hand in front of him. ¡°This money is ours, why did you take it? ¡± Lin Lei looked at everyone and her thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°You¡¯re clearly extorting money from the big sister selling clothes, can¡¯t I just stand by the side and watch? ¡± Du Ying stood there and suddenly realized that this girl was here to help her! Now that she had regained her senses, she thought about why she had to give them money! Even a check-up would not cost 100 yuan! Now, a full check-up at the hospital only cost five yuan. Song e stood there and could not help but walk over to argue loudly, ¡°this money was clearly paid by big sister, what right do you have to take it away. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to pay for it. Who Do you think you are, Lin Lei? Why is it your business everywhere? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve already left the factory. I¡¯m not afraid of you now.¡± As everyone watched the commotion, the Situation Suddenly became turbulent again. Everyone could not help but feel that they had been deceived? They saw that the lady was still lying there screaming in pain just a moment ago, and now she had gotten up to scold them. Lin Lei looked at the people around her. She was certain that everyone had already seen through their scheme. Lin Lei walked to the female boss¡¯s side and stuffed the money into her hands. She then turned around and said, ¡°Song E, look at you now. Do you look like a pregnant woman who has a good abortion? Who are you fooling? Are you fooling around? ¡± Li Jian finally came to his senses. If Song e came over to quarrel, wouldn¡¯t she prove to everyone that she was faking it just now? Song E was also at a loss for words. Why did she lose her cool just now? ! This time, Song e did not even need to look at everyone¡¯s eyes. She knew that everyone had already seen through her scam, and her face could not help but turn red. Du Ying saw the current situation and understood everything. She looked at the 100 yuan in her hands, but in front of her, she was thankful. If it were not for her, this girl would have given the money away herself. Du Ying walked to Song E and said earnestly, ¡°little girl, I originally felt sorry for you, but there¡¯s an old saying that says that a pitiful person must have something hateful about them. You¡¯re so young and pregnant, yet you¡¯re using the child as a bargaining chip to exchange for money? Don¡¯t you have parents Is this how your parents raised you?¡± The lady boss¡¯harsh words directly hit Song E. She didn¡¯t want to lie, but there was no money left in the family. Song e raised her head and looked at Lin Lei with a pair of hateful eyes. Originally, her life was smooth sailing, but because of Lin Lei¡¯s appearance, all her plans were disrupted. She turned her head and saw Li Jian who was standing at the side. This man was really useless! She was forced into such a situation and didn¡¯t say anything to block it for her. She was pregnant with his child! Although she wasn¡¯t sure if the child in her stomach was Li Jian¡¯s or the clinic¡¯s doctor. But she was being taken over by Li Jian for nothing. The first time was always true! Song e couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, and the finger-pointing noises around her grew louder and louder. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this girl to be a liar. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? She looks so gentle and quiet. I didn¡¯t expect that she was a liar, and even fooled us all. ¡± ¡°maybe they deliberately tore their clothes, so as to create chaos and extort money from the lady boss! ¡± Chapter 328 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song e stood there and couldn¡¯t stand the messy conversation anymore. She covered her face with her hand and quickly rushed out of the crowd. Li Jian stood there and saw that song e had already run away. He knew that the situation today was already over. This money was definitely not going to be in his hands. He looked at Lin Lei meaningfully, as if he was saying, ¡°we¡¯ll see what happens next time. ¡°. Lin Lei glanced at Li Jian with contempt. This man was a scumbag in her eyes. He even regarded himself as someone important. It was really too laughable. Li Jian hurriedly chased after Song E. After all, she was worried about the child in her stomach? Du Ying saw that the two troublemakers had finally left. She could not help but heave a sigh of relief in her heart. ¡°Miss, thank you so much for today. If it weren¡¯t for you, my 100 yuan would have been swindled away by them. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and laughed lightly. ¡°actually, I know them, but I have a grudge with them. ¡°The man who ran away just now was in the same unit as my husband. His wife, who he abandoned, is with this woman. ¡°Now, they are expelled from the unit. When I passed by and saw them, I knew that they wouldn¡¯t do anything good. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s casual words refreshed everyone¡¯s understanding of the young couple. It turned out that these two were not only liars, but also shameless liars. Du Ying said angrily, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect them to be such people. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let them run away and sent them directly to the police station. ¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod and agree with Du Ying¡¯s words. So what if she was pregnant? That woman was fair and clean. They didn¡¯t expect her to be a mistress! There was no more excitement left for everyone to watch. They all scattered around, ready to go back and gossip about this matter with the others. Du Ying saw that everyone had left. She reached out to hold Lin Lei¡¯s hand and pulled her back to her own shop without any explanation. Lin Lei didn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t know why this fat big sister was pulling her into her own clothing shop? After dragging the lady into the store, Du Ying sized her up. Then, she started to pick out the clothes that she was wearing. Lin Lei saw that she was picking up the clothes and understood. She hurriedly said, ¡°big sister, I have clothes. There¡¯s no need to pick out clothes for me. ¡± Du Ying stopped and turned around. ¡°sister, could it be that you don¡¯t like the clothes in my store? I¡¯m planning to give you a piece of clothes to express my gratitude! ¡± Lin Lei smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of cake for me. There¡¯s no need for big sister to give me clothes! If big sister really wants to give me something, I think that scarf is not bad. Give it to me! ¡± Du Ying looked in Lin Lei¡¯s direction. There was a pile of cheap scarves hanging in front of her. This girl was really something. She wanted to give her clothes, but she chose the cheapest scarf in the shop. But then she thought, is this girl obviously saving me money? The girl probably knows that I want to be grateful. If she doesn¡¯t accept something from me, I¡¯m afraid she will have a guilty conscience! This is really a kind-hearted, beautiful and generous girl. Lin Lei walked over directly and reached out to choose a light pink scarf. It matched today¡¯s clothes, and she tied it around her neck according to the Mirror on the wall. ¡°BIG SISTER! Let¡¯s see if it looks good. This scarf is the only one in your shop that I like. You can give it to me for free! ¡± Du Ying looked over. It was really a case of a man depending on his clothes and a horse depending on his saddle. When such a simple pink scarf was tied around her body, not only was it not rustic at all, it was even more beautiful! Chapter 329 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Du Ying laughed heartily and said, ¡°not bad. Girls are beautiful in every way. It¡¯s its honor to be able to wear this scarf on you. ¡± Lin Lei looked at it carefully and found that it was really a good match. It seemed that it would be a good match for her to wear a scarf when she went out in the future. Lin Lei felt that this big sister Du Ying in front of her was a good person. ¡°Big sister, my name is Lin Lei. My husband is the deputy factory manager of the Machinery Factory, Song Yi. Today, I¡¯m mainly going to the building to check out the current fashion style of clothes. ¡± Du Ying walked into the house and took two stools. She sat on one stool and placed the other in front of Lin Lei. ¡°sit down and talk. My name is Du Ying. This shop is jointly opened by someone. Usually, I¡¯m the only one selling things here! Sister, what clothes do you want to look for? ¡± Lin Lei sat on the stool and looked around at the clothes in Du Ying¡¯s shop. The clothes in her shop were much better looking than those in other shops she had seen before! ¡°Sister Du, where do you get your clothes from? What are the prices of your clothes? ¡± Du Ying cautiously raised her head and looked outside. When she saw that there was no one around, she whispered, ¡°my clothes are all from Guangzhou. The prices are a few cents cheaper than theirs. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. So that was the case. According to the development level of Guangzhou in this era, the clothes were only of this level! If she opened a clothing factory and made all the clothes in the space as samples, it would be easier to sell than Du Ying¡¯s clothes. ¡°sister, look at what I¡¯m wearing now. If I sell it, how much will it cost? ¡± Hearing this, Du Ying carefully looked at Lin Lei¡¯s clothes. Her clothes were very fashionable. She reached out and touched the material of her clothes. It was very cool and soft. Du Ying sat there and thought for a while, then said, ¡°I feel that your clothes are worth about 80 yuan? ¡± Hearing this number, Lin Lei could not help but stand up excitedly. She felt a little lost, so she immediately sat back down. ¡°Big sister, do you really feel that this dress is worth so much money? ¡± Du Ying nodded seriously, then said, ¡°I see that this style is very novel, and the fabric you have is even better than the ones in my shop. ¡°That¡¯s how I came to this conclusion. What, did I guess too little? ¡°I think the girl¡¯s clothes should be bought from Beijing, right? ¡± Lin Lei smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Du Ying¡¯s analysis made her even more excited. Her clothes were just the most common style in the space. The fabric was a problem on one hand, but she didn¡¯t know what the current knitting industry looked like? Lin Lei immediately made a decision. She must go and investigate it herself when she had time. If she found the fabric, she could put it into production. Clothes were purely a lucrative business. If she could make adult clothes, old-age clothes, and children¡¯s clothes, they would definitely sell well. Because the fashion elements of the current clothes were too outdated. When her batch of clothes went on sale, Lin Lei was absolutely confident that she could make a huge profit. Lin Lei looked at the sky and felt that it was almost time. If the people in the slaughterhouse finished their work first and did not find her at the designated location, she would be in trouble. Thinking of this, Lin Lei immediately stood up and said, ¡°sister Du, I have an agreed delivery time with others. I have to go now. ¡°When I have time next time, I will come to your place and chat with you! ¡± Du Ying did not expect that they would only talk for a short while! The girl was about to leave. Du Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance, but she could not delay the girl¡¯s matters. She could only stand up and send her off. She could not help but say, ¡°Lin Lei, the next time you enter the city, you must come to my place! ¡± Chapter 330 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei quickly walked out of the market and directly got into the car. She drove towards the agreed location. She was already in a bit of a rush. She did not expect so many things to happen just by visiting the market. The scumbag man and B * Tch let them run away. It was really convenient for them. They did not expect song e to suddenly run away. In her plan, it was to expose their conspiracy and send them to the police station. She did not expect the PLAN TO NOT CHANGE QUICKLY! When the car reached the place, she indeed saw old Zhao and a few workers sitting there waiting for her. Lin Lei quickly got out of the car and walked over. She smiled and said, ¡°I just went out to do something, so I came late! ¡± When old Zhao heard the sound of the car stopping, he looked up and saw that Lin Lei had returned. He immediately stood up and replied with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s okay. We just arrived too. Miss Lin, you can see that the meat has all been separated! ¡± When the car turned around, she saw a large pile of things from afar. Lin Lei walked closer and saw that the meat had been sorted and placed in various oil paper bags. The paper bags were even carefully marked on the outside. What kind of meat was it They even used plastic buckets to store all the blood. Just the blood alone was enough to store more than 10 buckets in the space. In the future, it would be good to make blood sausages or blood tofu. She was extremely satisfied with this method of handling. Lin Lei said, ¡°en! Not Bad. I¡¯m very satisfied with this. Next time, we can handle the meat like this! ¡± ¡°En, Miss Lin, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied. The goods have been delivered. Then we¡¯ll go back first. There¡¯s no one at the slaughterhouse now. Do you want to leave one or two people here to accompany you? ¡± Old Zhao looked troubled He explained. Because there were too many things, he brought everyone from the factory out to move the things. Old Zhao brought people into the truck. Lin Lei stood at the door and instructed, ¡°en! Alright, you guys go back. I can stay here by myself. Remember the goods we agreed on. You must prepare them for me in advance! ¡± Old Zhao started the car and said, ¡°En! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll go around to collect the goods for you when I go back today. I¡¯ll wait for you here. I¡¯ll drive off first! You stay here and be careful. If there¡¯s anything, just drive to the slaughterhouse and call me! ¡± Lin Lei watched old Zhao drive off and looked around. When she saw that there was no one around, she waved her hand and stored everything into her space. Lin Lei looked up at the sky. It should be afternoon now, and it was time to head home. Lin Lei got into the car and slowly drove it back to the army. She had quite a big harvest today. She had replenished the space with so much meat. The carnivores at home ate meat that they really couldn¡¯t afford to consume! If there were more than a dozen of them in the slaughterhouse today, she had also planned to collect them all because the time difference in the space was too long. They ate meat too quickly. Also, through Du Ying¡¯s chat today, she had already determined her next development goal in her heart. Lin Lei recalled the incident along the way and did not notice that there was a car following her from the city. When the car left the city, a car suddenly came out from behind and directly stopped in front of her car. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and looked. She did not know any of the people in the car in front of her. What did they want to do? Li San and the others had originally gone out to buy things today. When the car passed by the main road, they took a casual glance and found that they were driving an off-road vehicle. Was the woman that they had taken a fancy to in young master¡¯s restaurant last time sitting in it? Li San¡¯s heart suddenly rose. Last time, the young master seemed to have asked them to follow him. When they went out, they directly got into the car and did not follow him. They did not expect to meet him today. Moreover, this girl was sitting alone in the car. Today was really the right time, the right place, and the right people! Chapter 331 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Although Li San sat in the car and wondered why this girl could afford to drive an off-road vehicle, Li San was used to being in the exchange. What kind of person had he not seen before? As the saying went, ¡°a pervert has the courage to be a bear. ¡± Li San made up his mind today and went all out. Lin Lei did not get out of the car. She wanted to see what the people in the car in front wanted to do? Li San saw that Lin Lei did not panic and immediately drove away. He could not help but smile playfully. ¡°This woman is hot. I like it. Let¡¯s go, brothers. Let¡¯s go down and meet her. If we can tie her up and bring her back to young master, this might be a great merit! ¡± The few people in the car were usually with Li San, so they would listen to whatever Li San said. Lin Lei looked at the car in front. A few people came out one after another. The leader looked familiar, and then she looked at their clothes. Lin Lei suddenly realized. Weren¡¯t these the few people that she met at the restaurant with Liu Jun? They followed her and then stopped her car. What were they trying to do? Lin Lei still did not move and did not get out of the car. She rolled up the car window and closed it. She took out two guns from her space and prepared to use them for self-defense. She felt that she should be able to deal with these people with her skills. Li San brought a few of his subordinates and walked to Lin Lei¡¯s car. He knocked on the car window and said, ¡°Miss, what a coincidence! We meet again. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at these people. The person who spoke to her had an evil look on his face. He said coldly, ¡°why are you stopping my car? ¡± Li San looked around. There were no residents nearby and no cars on the road. He became bold and said casually, ¡°Miss, I have a feeling that you are the one who stopped my car. ¡± ¡°Miss, I met you at the restaurant last time. I can¡¯t forget you! So today, I want to ask miss to come back to our place and play with us. Is that okay? ¡± Lin Lei sat in the car and looked at them with a faint smile ¡°You sure know how to joke. Just you guys? You have three minutes to leave, and I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. After all, there¡¯s only one life. If it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone. Do you understand? ¡± Lin Lei thought that if they were obedient and left sensibly, this matter would be settled. Now was not the time to go against the black market. But if they did not leave, then don¡¯t blame her. There were not many people on the nearby roads, but it was very convenient for her to destroy the evidence. After hearing Lin Lei¡¯s cold words, Li San did not feel a trace of fear in his heart. He even laughed loudly ¡°Brothers, did I hear wrongly just now? Is this little girl threatening us? Little girl, what do you take us for Just a few words and you want to send us away? If you open the car door now and let us have some fun, I can still consider letting you go. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then I¡¯ll take you back. At that time, your end will not be the same as entertaining us. ¡± Li San had a smug look on his face. His disgusting words completely infuriated Lin Lei. These people were all animals. Who knew how many good girls like Hong Yu had been harmed behind the scenes. Lin Lei chuckled and opened the car door. She quickly took out her gun and fired a few shots outside. Out of the five people outside, three immediately fell down, leaving Li San and his follower behind. Chapter 332 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li San was stunned by the situation. They did not bring their guns when they got out of the car. They thought that Lin Lei was the only woman who should be very easy to deal with. However, because of his carelessness, three of his subordinates died in the blink of an eye. ¡°You, what do you want to do? Do you know who we are? ¡± Li San said as he stepped back. He wanted to return to the car to get his guns. Lin Lei chuckled and walked towards Li San. ¡°Why? Are you afraid now? Think about the women you bullied in the past. When they begged you, did you let them go? ¡± Li San was speechless. Indeed, he had harmed many people. Many people had knelt in front of him and begged him for their lives. But at that time, he only laughed at them, insulted them, and found the pleasure of superiority in his heart from them. But when he faced such a situation, he was completely flustered. He was still very young, and he did not want to die. Li San fell to his knees with a thud, tears streaming down his face ¡°Miss, please let me go. I am an animal, not a human. I only beg you to let me go. I will never do anything bad again. I swear to God, if I do anything evil, I will die a horrible death. ¡± Lin Lei was holding a gun in her hand. She walked a few meters slowly. Li San saw her walking toward him step by step like the grim reaper. Why did he think that this girl was a weak girl? She was clearly a female Raksha. But now there was no medicine for regret. He had to buy it. What should he do Was He going to die here today. Li San saw that he was only half a meter away from the car. He immediately made up his mind. He got up and wanted to quickly get into the car. Suddenly, two gunshots came from above his head. Li San was so scared that he shrank back. He looked forward and saw that it was his own subordinate. When he had just touched the car door, he had been killed by Lin Lei with two shots. Then, it was his turn next. Li San was so scared that he immediately peed his pants. He was completely afraid. This kind of dying, but not letting you die happily, was really an inhuman torture! Li San suddenly regretted it in his heart. If he had known earlier, it would have been better if he had not joined the underground exchange. Perhaps now he had a wife and a son. Although his life could be poorer, how could a plain life not be a kind of happiness? Lin Lei walked in front of Li San and saw that this man was actually scared to death. What a coward She couldn¡¯t help but cover her nose and said, ¡°when you were in front of my car, I told you that I won¡¯t hurt you if you leave in three minutes. who asked you to be so greedy? ¡°In your next life, remember, don¡¯t do bad things again. ¡± Li San was so scared that his whole body was trembling. His mouth was trembling as he said, ¡°I know. I beg you to give me a quick death! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and directly pulled the trigger, firing a shot. Li San laughed at the moment of the gunshot because he did not have to be afraid anymore. Everything was over. Lin Lei looked at the wolves on the ground and could not help but frown. She waved her hand and summoned the Black Fox. She pointed at everything on the ground and said, ¡°burn all of this, don¡¯t leave a trace. ¡± The Black Fox suddenly came outside with a trace of surprise. After hearing its master¡¯s instructions, it immediately came to its senses and took action. Flames quickly spewed out of its mouth. Li San¡¯s body turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. A Gust of wind just happened to blow over The ashes immediately disappeared without a trace¡­ ¡­ Chapter 333 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei could not help but be stunned. Black Fox¡¯s flames were really good! It was really necessary to destroy a corpse! Black Fox looked at its master¡¯s astonished expression. Why did it suddenly find out that its master was so stupid! Black Fox¡¯s few flames made the five corpses on the ground disappear completely in the blink of an eye, as if nothing had happened here before. If Li San did not park the car by the roadside, it proved that they had indeed appeared. Otherwise, she felt that everything was like a dream, very unreal. Lin Lei walked over and opened the car door to take a look. The car was really dirty and messy. There was simply no place to stay. However, in the back seat, there was a clean document bag that caught Lin Lei¡¯s attention. It was an unopened document bag. She picked it up and took a look. There was no information written on the surface of the document bag. It looked quite strange. Lin Lei opened it. There was a thin piece of paper inside. She pulled it out and took a look. It was actually a map. The map was very detailed. The names of the famous counties in each city were marked with a red circle. It was actually in Jinjia city. There was a village inside called Yongle village. Why was this place name and village so familiar? Lin Lei stood there and carefully recalled. Then, she could not help but pat her head. She was really a pig. Wasn¡¯t this the village of Song Yi¡¯s hometown? Lin Lei¡¯s home was not far away. It was called Lin family village. Most of the people in that village were surnamed Lin. However, the population was very small, not as many as in Song Yi¡¯s village. This map finally pointed to that place. Could there be some treasure there? Thinking of the energy stone found in the black market, could this map be the next energy stone? Lin Lei kept the map with the idea that she would rather kill the wrong person than let it go. This document bag was not opened. Could it be that they had just taken it back? Sigh If she had known earlier, she would have let Li San Wan die a little later. The Black Fox looked at its master from the side. One moment, it was extremely excited, the next moment, it shook its head. Now, it was sighing again. The Black Fox could not help but say, ¡°master, what happened to you? Did you find something again? ¡± Lin Lei sighed and said, ¡°I did find something. I may have accidentally found the location of the second energy stone. I regret that I just found out that I killed someone too early. There are some things that I want to ask, but I can¡¯t. ¡± Black Fox:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ What was an energy stone? Lin Lei saw Black Fox¡¯s confused expression and explained, ¡°my space needs an energy stone to level up. Let¡¯s put it this way! ¡°I found one. An energy stone can level up the space. ¡°A level up space can let the spiritual energy in the space. ¡°It¡¯s purer and denser. It¡¯s very suitable for all of us to cultivate. ¡°There¡¯s also the possibility of accidentally obtaining other cultivation techniques. ¡± Black Fox was shocked. This was the first time he heard that there was a space that needed an energy stone to level up. Leveling up the space would bring so many benefits. If the spiritual energy in the space was thicker, wouldn¡¯t his and the White Fox¡¯s cultivation speed be faster? When the Black Fox thought of this, he excitedly pulled Lin Lei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°master, when are we going to look for energy stones? ! You must quickly bring me to look for energy stones! Was that map just now the location of the Energy Stone Lock Symbol? If you don¡¯t have time to look for it, can you leave this matter to me and let me do it?¡± After the Black Fox finished speaking, it made Lin Lei feel as if there was an old saying that the emperor was not in a hurry, but the eunuch was. This was what the Black Fox looked like now! Chapter 334 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei helplessly put her hand on her forehead. ¡°En! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go and look for it as soon as possible. Now, quickly return to your space. I¡¯ll also quickly drive home and discuss it with Song Yi. ¡± The Black Fox nodded. He also realized that he had lost his composure just now. How could he overstep his authority and make decisions for his master just now? Lin Lei waved her hand and put the Black Fox back into her space. Then, after thinking for a moment, she put Li San¡¯s car into her space as well. That car was tattered and worthless. However, if the black market found out that Li San had disappeared on this road, it was inevitable that they would not suspect him in the future. Lin Lei got into the car again and drove home. She could not help but sigh. She had encountered so many things on this day! The Sky had just turned dark. It was probably the time when Song Yi got off work. Lin Lei parked the car and locked the door again. When she reached the gate, the soldier on guard suddenly asked her, ¡°May I ask if you are Director Song¡¯s lover, Lin Lei. ¡± Lin Lei stopped and nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, what do you want? ¡± Lin Lei was very curious. What could a sentry find her for? Li Ming walked over with a slightly red face. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. The factory director¡¯s wife is really beautiful. If I can marry half of her in the future, that¡¯s fine too! Li Ming walked over He first gave a standard military salute and said, ¡°hello, sister-in-law. I have a telegram from your home here. The person who sent the telegram today sent it directly to me. I only found out after asking a few people that you just moved to this courtyard, so I called you just now. ¡± Li Ming took out the telegram from his pocket and handed it to Lin Lei. Lin Lei took it and said gently, ¡°En! Thank you very much for receiving the telegram for me. If you have the chance, come to my house as a guest in the future! ¡± ¡°En! sister-in-law, goodbye. I still have to go back to stand guard. ¡± Lin Lei turned around and took the telegram home. This was the first time Lin Lei received a telegram from her home. That home was unfamiliar to her. But since she was reborn into Lin Lei¡¯s body, then she had to be filial to her parents. It was her fault for taking over her daughter¡¯s body! Lin Lei walked to the door of her house, opened the door, returned to her room, changed into her home clothes, and laid down on the bed. Today was really tiring. It had been a long time since she had been so busy. It seemed that she had been too pampered recently. She picked up the telegram on the bed and opened it. The signature was not her parents. Looking at the name Lin Mu, it seemed to be the name of the village chief. Why did the village chief send a telegram to her? No wonder he did not know her exact address. The address written on it was also very vague. Opening it, there were only a few short words inside: Lin Lei, if you have a conscience, come back quickly. Your parents are about to be forced to death by Song Yi¡¯s parents. It was really a bolt from the blue! What was going on What exactly happened? Although it did not specify the reason, when she thought of the Telegram Song Yi received, she associated it with this telegram. Lin Lei already had an answer in her heart. Song Yi¡¯s parents could not get his money, so they would definitely come to her house to make trouble. Lin Lei¡¯s parents were very honest people. How could they be a match for that family. Lin Lei sat on the bed. Her face couldn¡¯t help but become gloomier and gloomier. Song Yi¡¯s parents were really good! Chapter 335 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi had left work early today to worry about his wife. He really did not have the mood to stay in the office. When Song Yi returned, he saw that the lights in the house were on. The corners of his mouth curled up and he smiled. The lights were on, which meant that his wife was at home! Song Yi entered the house quietly, wanting to give his wife a surprise. When he entered the house, he found that his wife¡¯s face was gloomy. She was sitting there, thinking about something? ¡°Wife! What happened to you? Did something bad happen to you when you went out today? ¡± Lin Lei raised her head and saw that Song Yi had returned. Her anger immediately flared up. She threw the telegram at him and shouted, ¡°pick it up and see for yourself. Look at the people in your house. You didn¡¯t give them money, but they came to my house to make trouble. They¡¯re really poor and crazy. What right do they have to treat my parents like that? This is the telegram that the village chief sent me. I reckon that my own parents wouldn¡¯t dare to send me a telegram.¡± Lin Lei stood there after losing her temper. She didn¡¯t know what her emotions were. What happened just now? She suddenly wanted to lose her temper. Was it because she had the original owner¡¯s memory? Song Yi picked up the telegram on the ground and looked at it. There were only 20 words on it. It was as if he had read it for a year. He did not expect that the consequences of not sending money would be so serious. And what was going on with his parents? Was the family lacking money to that extent? Song Yi stood there at a loss. This matter must have been done by his own family. It was not done properly, but it was clear that his wife wanted to have a cold war with him. Thinking of this, Song Yi slowly walked over and sat down. He muttered, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all my family¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll send them a telegram tomorrow. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll ask for leave tomorrow and go back immediately. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t ignore me, okay? Just say one word! ¡°You¡¯re making me very afraid. I love you. I don¡¯t want to lose you. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s sweet words slowly melted Lin Lei¡¯s anger. He had been completely emotional just now. What his family did had nothing to do with him. It was his family that was unreasonable, Not Song Yi that was unreasonable. Thinking of going home, Lin Lei suddenly had an idea. She said, ¡°Hubby, we do have to go home once. It¡¯s not just to solve the problem between our parents. ¡°On my way back today, I was stopped by Li San from the black market. ¡°later, I killed all of them. Later, I found a document bag in their car. ¡°There¡¯s a map in there. The last marker is your village. My Sixth Sense tells me that the place they marked should be the place where the energy stone is stored. ¡± Song Yi had been careful to accompany her, wasn¡¯t he? In the end, when he heard his wife say so much, what he cared about was not the discovery of the energy stones, but the fact that his wife had met with danger on her way back today. Although his wife had been safe and sound, she had returned safely. But this also made Song Yi¡¯s heart break out in cold sweat. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had not replied, and why his expression was getting darker and darker. Song Yi held his wife¡¯s hand He said seriously, ¡°in the future, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you anymore. No matter where you go, I have to follow you. Because I don¡¯t trust you. I really can¡¯t imagine what will happen to me if anything happens to you. Because in my heart, no matter who or what is more important than you.¡± Chapter 336 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi¡¯s clear and affectionate words touched Lin Lei¡¯s calm heart. Lin Lei walked over and hugged Song Yi. She said, ¡°honey, I lost my temper just now. I shouldn¡¯t be angry at you. I should have trusted my own husband. I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Song Yi reached out and hugged his wife. He said, ¡°wife, this will not happen again! You have to believe what I said. I won¡¯t lie to you. Everything I said was serious. ¡°Even if you quarrel with my parents, I will only stand on your side. ¡± Lin Lei raised her head in surprise and asked, ¡°husband, is what you said true? ¡± ¡°Yes! Of course it¡¯s true. Because I know that my wife is a reasonable person. If there really comes a day when my parents have done something wrong to you. So, of course, I will stand on your side and support you unconditionally! Because in that family, you only have me to rely on. If I don¡¯t feel sorry for you, then am I still human? ¡°You insisted on marrying me despite the objections of your family. ¡°I must be serious and responsible to you for the rest of my life. One more thing is that I love you! ¡± Lin Lei nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, husband, I love you too. I really love you so much. ¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Song Yi lowered his head and kissed his wife¡¯s Pink Lips. He slowly pushed her onto the bed. His hands slowly moved to the buttons of his clothes. Slowly, he unbuttoned them one by one. His wife¡¯s beautiful and fair body slowly appeared in front of him. Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from Lin Lei¡¯s stomach, disrupting the ambiguous moment. Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning. He said, ¡°wife, what was that sound just now? Are you hungry? Haven¡¯t you eaten all day? ¡± Lin Lei lay there with a flushed face. She nodded gently and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten. You¡¯re not here, and I don¡¯t have the appetite to eat. A lot of things happened today. After I sent Sun Li off, I went to the courtyard house and taught them how to make a few desserts. ¡°then I went to the slaughterhouse and bought a lot of meat. After waiting for some time, I went to the clothing market. ¡°In the end, I met Li Jian and song e there. Don¡¯t you know how shameless they are? ¡°They actually tore the clothes in the shop and extorted money from them? ¡± Song Yi held back his anger and sat on the side of the bed. Now that his wife was hungry, it was better to wait until they finished eating to resolve this matter! ¡°otherwise, with his wife¡¯s small figure, she wouldn¡¯t have lasted more than two hours even if she was full. If he continued to cook now, she would probably faint in less than an hour. When Song Yi heard Lin Lei mention the matter of the clothing market, he smiled and said, ¡°did you expose them in the end and make them leave the market with their faces covered in dirt? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Hubby, how did you guess it? Later, I talked to the big sister of the clothing stall. ¡°I feel that I can open a clothing factory in the future because I have a lot of space. They can all be used as samples and then be produced. ¡°I reckon that the demand will definitely exceed the supply. ¡± Lin Lei lied there and said proudly. Lin Lei did not notice that Song Yi had already opened up most of her clothes. Song Yi saw a pair of snow-white clothes appear and disappear in front of his eyes. Song Yi could not help but swallow his saliva and said, ¡°wife, if you don¡¯t get up and put on your clothes. I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do next. ¡°I originally planned to let you eat first and then continue. ¡°If you want to continue now, you can do it too? ¡± Chapter 337 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi¡¯s clear and affectionate words touched Lin Lei¡¯s calm heart. Lin Lei walked over and hugged Song Yi. She said, ¡°Hubby, I lost my composure just now. I shouldn¡¯t have been angry at you. I should have trusted my own husband. I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Song Yi reached out and hugged his wife. He said, ¡°wife, this won¡¯t happen again! You have to believe what I said. I won¡¯t lie to you. Everything I said was serious. ¡°Even if you quarrel with my parents, I will only stand on your side. ¡± Lin Lei raised her head in surprise and asked, ¡°Hubby, is what you said true? ¡± ¡°Yes! Of course it¡¯s true, because I know that my wife is a reasonable person. If there really is such a day, my parents must have done something to let you down. So, of course, I will stand on your side and support you unconditionally! Because in that family, you only have me to rely on. If I don¡¯t feel sorry for you, then am I still human? ¡°You insisted on marrying me despite the opposition of your family. ¡°I must be serious and responsible to you for the rest of my life. There¡¯s one more thing, and that¡¯s that I love you! ¡± Lin Lei nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, Hubby, I love you too. I really love you so much. ¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Song Yi lowered his head¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from Lin Lei¡¯s stomach¡­ ¡­ Song Yi said, ¡°wife, what was that sound just now? Could it be that you¡¯re hungry? Haven¡¯t you eaten all day? ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten. You¡¯re not here, and you don¡¯t have the appetite to eat. A lot of things happened today. After I sent Sun Li off, I went to the courtyard house and taught them how to make a few desserts. Then I went to the slaughterhouse and bought a lot of meat. After waiting for some time, I went to the clothing market. In the end, I met Li Jian and song e there. Don¡¯t you know how shameless they are? ¡°They actually tore the clothes in the shop and extorted money there? ¡± Song Yi endured the fire and sat on the side of the bed. Now that his wife was hungry, it was better to wait until they finished eating to resolve this matter! Otherwise, with his wife¡¯s small body, she would not even last two hours even if she was full. If he continued cooking now, she would probably faint in less than an hour. When Song Yi heard Lin Lei mention the matter of the clothing market, he smiled and said, ¡°did you expose them in the end and make them leave the market with dirt on their faces? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Hubby, how did you guess it? Later, I talked to the big sister of the clothing stall. ¡°I feel that I can open a clothing factory in the future because I have more space. They can all be used as samples and then be produced. I reckon that there will be a shortage when the time comes,¡±Lin Lei said proudly as she lay there. Lin Lei did not notice that her clothes had long been torn open. Song Yi saw¡­ ¡­ Song Yi could not help but swallow his saliva and said, ¡°wife, if you still don¡¯t get up and put on your clothes,. I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do next. I originally planned to let you eat first and then continue. If you want to continue now, that¡¯s fine too?¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red. Only then did she realize that she was lying here with her clothes disheveled. Lin Lei got up and buttoned up her clothes one by one. She glared at him and said, ¡°you wish! Have you forgotten what I told you this morning? ¡± Song Yi helplessly reached out his hand and touched his forehead. If he had known earlier, he would have continued. At worst, he would have just done it once. But now, it was obvious that he had alerted the enemy. If he wanted to succeed again today, the success rate would not be too high. After Lin Lei finished tidying up her clothes, she checked that there were no problems. Then, she turned back to look at Song Yi. His eyes were sparkling. No one knew what he was thinking about? Lin Lei was too lazy to ask. She directly walked over, grabbed his hand, and returned to the space. She was ready to make some food as soon as possible. She was so hungry! Just as Lin Lei entered the space, Xiao Mi and the Black Fox noticed it. They immediately rushed to the kitchen. Lin Lei had just picked up the kitchen knife and was preparing to cut the meat! Sensing their aura, she turned back and saw that they had indeed run in this direction. Looking at their panicked looks, it seemed that something big had happened. ¡°Master, I heard from the Black Fox, is what I said true? Did you really find the map of the second energy stone? ¡± Xiao Mi ran over and said excitedly Lin Lei nodded, ¡°maybe. I¡¯m not too sure. When we reach the place, I¡¯ll go and find out if it¡¯s true. ¡± Xiao Mi thought about it and agreed. If she didn¡¯t see it, no one could guarantee that it wasn¡¯t an energy stone! The skill that she had comprehended was too useless. She needed to sense the appearance of that thing to know the General Direction? But she did not know what the energy stone looked like! Xiao Mi thought for a moment and continued, ¡°master, why don¡¯t Black Fox and I go to that place on the map to take a look! With my sensing ability and Black Fox¡¯s martial strength, we will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.¡± Lin Lei smiled in relief. Xiao Mi had really grown up and would think about how to deal with things. Lin Lei stroked Xiao Mi¡¯s long hair and said, ¡°I plan to go back and take a look in the next few days. That place just happens to be my hometown. ¡°when the time comes, you guys have to focus on helping me find the energy stone. If the space is upgraded again, there will definitely be earth-shaking changes. ¡°The benefits that will be brought to you will definitely not be small. ¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry! ¡± The Black Fox and Xiao Mi said in unison. They both hoped that the space could be upgraded as soon as possible. One was for cultivation, and the other was for growing up. Jun mochen walked in and looked around. He teased, ¡°today¡¯s gathering is quite complete? ¡± Song Yi sat at the side and glanced at him. Then, he lowered his head thoughtfully. No one knew what he was thinking about? Although Jun mochen could not sense the thoughts of his contract owner, after spending a few short days with this kid, he inexplicably felt that something was wrong. This kid couldn¡¯t be plotting against him again, right! Lin Lei saw that there were more and more people, so she simply turned around and brought out another 20 Jin of meat. Otherwise, she was really afraid that everyone would not have enough to eat. Sigh As long as she, the owner, entered the space, how did she become the role of the cook? ! Seeing that his wife had brought back so much meat, Song Yi immediately went forward to prepare to help. She was worried that her wife would be exhausted! These guys didn¡¯t come early or late, but their wife had to come when she was cooking. It was really too annoying! The few spiritual pets sitting in the room felt Song Yi¡¯s unkind gaze for some reason. It was strange that they didn¡¯t offend him today, right? Chapter 338 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION How could they know what the wife-protecting Maniac, Song Yi, was thinking! Song Yi was afraid that his wife would be wronged and tired, so he began to help wash the vegetables and cut the meat. He did it methodically. With Song Yi¡¯s help, Lin Lei did not have to do much with the meat. She was basically done with the cutting. She was just short of frying it. Song Yi saw that he could not help, so he went back to the dining table and sat down. He continued to air-cool everyone. The White Fox came from outside. She had just followed her son to the mountains to pick spirit fruits. When she returned, she found that the Black Fox was not there, so she went to the kitchen. The White Fox saw that her master had to cook so many dishes, so she immediately went to help. Recently, she stayed in her space and practiced her culinary skills whenever she had nothing to do. The White Fox¡¯s culinary skills had greatly improved. Lin Lei saw that the White Fox actually knew how to stir-fry, so she nodded in satisfaction. With the two of them working together very quickly, the ten dishes were quickly prepared, and all of them were made with the largest amount of food. After the dishes were placed on the table one after another, Lin Lei sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and shouted, ¡°it¡¯s time to eat! ¡± Everyone immediately acted out the scene of a fight. Lin Lei¡¯s dishes were first eaten up, followed by the dishes cooked by the White Fox. After a while, everyone had eaten up the ten large pots of vegetables. There was not even any soup left. Lin Lei burped after eating, but she still ate with everyone. Lin Lei put all the dishes on the table back into the kitchen. She looked up at everyone and said, ¡°Xiao Mi and the Black Fox already know my next step. Now, I will repeat it. ¡°Tomorrow, after Song Yi takes a leave of absence, we¡¯ll go back to our hometown to handle some matters. Today, we accidentally obtained a map during the day. I won¡¯t go into detail about this matter since Black Fox already knows about it. I feel that it might be the location of the second energy stone. ¡°coincidentally, the location marked on the map is Song Yi¡¯s hometown, so I¡¯m informing everyone now. I hope that everyone will be alert when we arrive at the place and try their best to find the second energy stone and level up the space once again. ¡°There¡¯s also one more thing. This time, we might encounter some dangerous things while searching for the energy stone. Please don¡¯t be careless. Remember, there¡¯s always someone better than you. Don¡¯t rely on your own cultivation and let your carelessness cause any accidents! Especially you, Xiao Mi. If you act on your own again and something happens, I won¡¯t be able to discover it in time. Then what will the consequences be? It¡¯s not something that I can predict. Therefore, I hope everyone will be on guard against each other.¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s face was flushed red. She lowered her head and said, ¡°master, I won¡¯t make the same mistake as last time. ¡± The Black Fox, the White Fox, and Jun Mochen could not help but laugh. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Mi¡¯s accident, they would not have had the chance to get to know Lin Lei and enter the heaven-defying space. Therefore, in their hearts, they were grateful to Xiao Mi for acting on her own last time. The White Fox sat there and laughed lightly. It broke the deadlock and said, ¡°master, the three of us have to change our names. We have to be the same as everyone else. Please give us your names. ¡± Lin Lei thought that it was indeed not good to keep calling them Fox, but what name should she give them? Lin Lei sat there and thought for a moment She said, ¡°the White Fox will be called Lin Liuli. The Black Fox? ¡± She looked at Song Yi and continued, ¡°the same surname as Song Yi. It will be called Song Lin Tian. After that, everyone will just call you two, Liuli and Lin Tian! ¡± ¡°As for the Little Fox ¡°There¡¯s already Xiao Mi. It¡¯s called Xiao Dou ¡°Everyone, what do you think? ¡± Chapter 339 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The White Fox and the Black Fox looked at each other. They didn¡¯t care about names anymore. It was fine as long as they had a name. In the demon world, they didn¡¯t have a name either. They were given names based on which family they were from. Xiao Mi sat there and retorted unhappily, ¡°master, is Doudou bigger than Xiao Mi? ¡± Xiao Hu didn¡¯t care about what name she was given. However, when she saw that her boss was obviously unhappy, she immediately shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want this name. I want to give myself a name. How about little stone? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. This name was not bad. After all, it was a child¡¯s name. He could still change it himself when he grew up. The White Fox stroked her son¡¯s head and said, ¡°stone? I hope that when he grows up, he won¡¯t become a stubborn stone. If he becomes lawless, no one will be able to control you. ¡± Xiao Mi was surprised that Little Fox was sensible. She immediately said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will control him for the rest of his life! ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s innocent words made these adults burst into laughter. Who would have thought that when they grew up, they would really be able to say the same thing? This was something that would happen in the future. In the exchange building Fu Yimo looked at his men kneeling on the ground. They had just come to report that Li San had gone out and had never returned. Even his car and a few of his followers had disappeared. It could be said that they had disappeared without a trace, as if they had suddenly vanished from the world. Only Fu Yimo knew in his heart that he had just sent Li San to contact the people in Hei Yan¡¯s place the day before yesterday. Hei Yan Organization was a secret illegal organization that robbed tombs and dug treasures. It had been established for hundreds of years, from the initial few people to tens of thousands of people now. Their idea was to dig up treasures and find tombs, as well as to take jobs and steal for a living. A few days ago, the boss of the Black Hell Organization, black fire, sent him a message saying that his subordinates had accidentally found out that there was a strange stone stored in some places. It was a few hundred years ago It was discovered by a master in the Song Dynasty. It was said that if this stone was placed in the house, it could prevent the fruits and vegetables in the house from rotting forever. It could also extend one¡¯s life, and women could maintain their youth forever. This stone was shocked into being born and was fought over by a few major forces at that time. In the end, the owner of the stone was forced to build a tomb for himself and brought the stone into the tomb. From then on, this person disappeared from the world. A few people from the major powers searched for decades but could not find the tomb, so they gave up on the search. And this stone became a legend, passed down from generation to generation. One of blackfire¡¯s subordinates once again discovered the tomb of the Song Dynasty family member. Among the relics, they found a map that was very detailed. It might have been left behind by the Song Dynasty member for his family And his wife did not find the treasure map in time, so she did not look for it. Then, after she died, she buried her family in the tomb. Blackfire only briefly described it. He had received a message from Fu Yimo in the past, looking for any unusual stones. So when he had this map, he did not know if it was real or not, so he contacted him, wanting to exchange the information for a good price. Fu Yimo reported that he would rather be wrong than look for it. The two of them reached an agreement and exchanged a treasure map for 10,000 yuan. The exchange happened to be busy recently. Fu Yimo could not leave, so he let Li San bring his men to negotiate. In the end, two days had passed. Li San did not come back, and neither did TU. Fu Yimo had a bad premonition that something might have happened to Li San. Chapter 340 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Yimo thought of this possibility and his dark emotions erupted. His extremely handsome face was filled with dark clouds. The subordinates kneeling on the ground were so frightened that they immediately lowered their heads. This was a sign that the young master was going to be angry! Fu Yimo looked at the pile of trash below. They only knew how to eat but not how to do it. Once something troublesome happened, there wasn¡¯t even anyone who could give him an idea. In the past, when General Manager Li was around, he could more or less help him solve some things. But for this group of trash underground, Fu Yimo picked up the teacup on the table and smashed it fiercely at them He said, ¡°you have to find someone. Search every corner of the state city, white and black. If you can¡¯t find them, you don¡¯t have to come back.¡± ¡°Yes! Young Master, don¡¯t be angry. We will go out and find them now, ¡± Zhao Si replied The dozens of people kneeling on the ground ran away in less than a few seconds. If they used their escape time to do official business, how could the black market live in such a small city. After Fu Yimo lost his temper, his mind slowly cleared up. Black fire sold the treasure map for 10,000 yuan. If they didn¡¯t believe him, there was no backup. When Fu Yimo thought of this, he immediately dialed the internal phone number of the Black Hell Organization. After the call was connected, he said, ¡°hurry up and call blackfire over here. Tell him that Fu Yimo is looking for him. Tell him to come over quickly. ¡± ¡°En! Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and call someone right away. ¡± The other side of the phone immediately replied Fu Yimo sat there for five minutes, but no one answered the phone. Just as he was about to put down the phone, blackfire¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°young master, what are you talking about. What happened to you calling me here in such a hurry Your men left my place this morning. Are you not satisfied with that treasure map?¡± Fu Yimo patiently listened to Hei Huo¡¯s words and thought about it carefully. The chances of Hei Huo being blackmailed were not very high. If he had dared to do this, Hei Yan would not have survived until now. Fu Yimo thought about this and calmed his emotions as he said into the phone, ¡°it¡¯s like this. My men have not returned yet. ¡°I just wanted to ask if you have a spare treasure map. ¡°If you do, please send someone to send it to me immediately. ¡°I will express my gratitude! ¡± When blackfire heard this, he did not believe it at first, but then he felt that there was a certain possibility. ¡°What I gave you was the only treasure map. ¡°where can I get you a second one now? ¡± Fu Yimo wanted to curse, but he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°blackfire, there must be someone who has seen this treasure map! ¡°Send someone to find me immediately. ¡°If you continue to make excuses, I will blame you for Li San¡¯s disappearance. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. You didn¡¯t ask me for a treasure map, but there are a few people who have seen this map. I will send them to you immediately, ¡± blackfire said hurriedly He didn¡¯t want to destroy Hei Yan¡¯s decades of foundation in his hands because of a fake treasure map. If that happened, the underground ancestors would be so angry that they would jump out to look for him. Fu Yimo got the answer he wanted. ¡°En! Send someone over as soon as possible. I¡¯m still preparing the MANPOWER AND PREPARING TO SET OFF! ¡°please don¡¯t delay my plan. You can¡¯t take responsibility for this! ¡± ¡°Yes, I got it. I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately. Young master will be here first. ¡± After Hei Huo hung up the phone, he was so angry that he threw everything on the table onto the ground. Chapter 341 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Fu Yimo, sooner or later, Hei Yan will definitely surpass you and become the number one faction in China. At that time, I will definitely make you kneel in front of me and Lick my shoes! ¡± Blackfire said with a malevolent expression The subordinates in the room were so scared that they did not dare to say a word! After blackfire was done being angry, he sat down and thought for a moment. He immediately called his subordinates and sent the few people who had seen the map over. Then, he walked to the safe and opened it. After that, he took out more than ten copies of the exact same map that he had given to Fu Yimo¡¯s subordinates. A sinister smile appeared on his face He muttered, ¡°I was just thinking of finding some reason to capture all of you in one fell swoop so that both of you would suffer heavy losses! ¡°It just so happens that Li San¡¯s disappearance has reminded me that all of these in my hands have been secretly sent to the top ten organizations, and the extra ones have been sent directly to the few big families in the capital. ¡°Remember, you must be careful. Don¡¯t let them know that I was the one who spread the map. ¡± ¡°Yes! Master, we will do it right away! ¡± Li Song replied Hei Huo thought of what would happen next, and he was very unkind. He laughed out loud! In fact, their Hei family is the first to establish forces, all blame their grandfather too well-behaved, so that the Black Yan decades of scale is so small. For the life of our brothers, we have to swallow our pride and smile with people like Fu Yimo so that we can get some benefits. And they can only tell the difference between a small profit and a small profit. Ever since blackfire came out to do things, he had hated this kind of style of handling things. It was not easy for him to lose his grandfather and his father to take over. He did not expect his father to be even more cowardly and incompetent. In just a few short years, he had allowed Blackyan to organize a territory And swallowed up by other grave-robbing organizations. The black fire really can not sit still this time, the contact overthrew his father¡¯s generation of old people, trapped them in the ground, and then himself in the development of Black Yan. However, when he took up this position, he realized that Hei Yan¡¯s current situation was not optimistic. If other forces were to swallow him up like this, it would not take more than two years for Hei Yan to disappear into the other organizations. So blackfire has been waiting for an opportunity, just his hand counter-exchange to such a map. Blackfire immediately checked the ¡°tomb robbing records¡± left behind by his family¡¯s ancestors. That tomb had always been a legendary existence. It was said that those who entered that tomb and did not escape unscathed died inside. As long as his plan succeeded this time, they only needed to believe that they would send their family¡¯s elites over. First, there would be a fire fight on the way, and then more than half of them would definitely be eliminated in the tomb. When that time came, the losses of various organizations would definitely be huge. Then, they would have enmity with each other, and they would not have the time to swallow up Blackyan¡¯s territory. He could just make use of these few years to recuperate. Hei Huo¡¯s calculations were going off! It was as if it would not be long before they would hear the good news that they had lost more than half of their forces. After Lin Lei finished eating, she thought that she might not encounter anything along the way. It was better to refine another batch of medicinal pills. After all, it would be useful if there was an emergency! After everyone finished eating, they went back to their own businesses. Song Yi followed his wife all the way back. When he saw her walking straight to the medicine refining room, he whispered, ¡°wife! You won¡¯t be sleeping with me anymore. It will be very boring for me to stay by myself. ¡± Lin Lei turned around and glanced at Song Yi. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°how about this? You come with me. I¡¯ll be in charge of refining, and you¡¯ll be in charge of tidying up! ¡± Chapter 342 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi¡¯s face immediately blossomed into a smile as he said, ¡°En! Alright, I want to accompany my wife. ¡± Lin Lei walked into the medicine refining room. She first flipped through the medical books and then looked at the inventory. This time, she was going back to search for treasures. It was inevitable that she would encounter all kinds of poisons on the way. It was better to refine some detoxifying pills first. Song Yi quietly accompanied her by the side. Every time the pills came out, he was responsible for sorting them into categories and arranging them on the table. Once Lin Lei refined the pills, she felt that no matter how she refined them, she did not feel tired as if she had already gotten used to it. She had clearly only refined the pills a few times. Lin Lei used up the last bit of her spiritual power and almost fainted. ¡°Wife! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Song Yi immediately held her and asked ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong? Have you used up your spiritual power? ¡°. Fen Tian surrounded the two of them and asked anxiously Song Yi saw his wife¡¯s Pale and powerless face and was so angry that he wanted to lose his temper. However, he was very worried about her body. He said in a gentle tone, ¡°why are you working so hard? Can¡¯t you refine it when you have time? ¡°Do you know how much my heart aches for you to tire yourself out like this? ¡± Lin Lei lay in Song Yi¡¯s arms and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. As long as I¡¯m refining a medicinal pill, I don¡¯t want to stop. I just want to keep refining. This time, I was too careless. Hubby, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do it again. ¡± Song Yi smiled helplessly. He secretly swore in his heart that he would not allow her to do whatever she wanted next time. Song Yi reached out and hugged his wife. He was ready to go back into the House and let her have a good rest. Fen Tian was very sensible. He did not intend to be a third wheel. He directly flew back into his master¡¯s Sea of consciousness. Song Yi carried his wife back to the house. He put hot water in the bathtub in the bathroom and helped her take off her clothes one by one. He resisted the urge to help his wife take a hot bath. Song Yi went out midway to prepare chicken soup and some nutritious vegetables. He stir-fried them and then brought them back. When he entered the bathroom, he found that his wife was actually asleep. He sighed and directly carried her out. He wiped his body clean and helped her put on her pajamas. He covered the food again and prepared to eat it together with his wife when she woke up. Without his wife¡¯s company, no matter how delicious the food was, he could not eat it. He reached out to hug his wife and slowly fell asleep. Lin Lei woke up again. She was woken up by her hunger. When she opened her eyes, she could vaguely smell the thick smell of chicken soup. Could it be that she had been hungry for too long and had hallucinated? Looking at herself in her pajamas, she recalled what had happened before. She must have showered and fallen asleep. Song Yi helped her change, and her face could not help but turn red. Lin Lei stretched her limbs and realized that she was full of energy now. It was just that her stomach was so hungry! She did not expect that Song Yi did not take the opportunity to eat her. This man was not bad. He could distinguish between priorities. It seemed that it was better for her not to suppress him too much. After all, if she suffocated him, then she would still be the one who would lose, okay? After Lin Lei got up, she went to the toilet. She did not know where Song Yi went? She looked at the table casually and found that there were actually cooked dishes on it, but they were all covered. She remembered that she had smelled the smell of chicken soup when she woke up. Lin Lei ran over and opened the largest pot. It was indeed a pot of chicken soup that had already been cooked. When she opened the other plates, she saw a few stir-fried vegetables. Looking at the table, it was probably Song Yi¡¯s cooking. Lin Lei smiled in satisfaction and sat down to eat immediately. Chapter 343 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei sat there, ignoring her image and having a full meal. This meal was very enjoyable. The soup made her finish half of the chicken and almost all of the vegetables. Touching her stomach, Lin Lei sighed again, ¡°it feels so good to be full! ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and came in. When he heard this, he immediately replied, ¡°you are satisfied. I¡¯m still hungry! I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up after I went out for a while? Wife, do you know how long you slept?¡± Lin Lei was sitting. When she saw that Song Yi had returned, she immediately ran over to please him. She reached out to hug him and said, ¡°did I sleep for a long time? Your meal was really delicious. Hubby, thank you so much! ¡± Song Yi reached out to touch his wife¡¯s hair and played with it. He said, ¡°You! You slept for a few days. If not for everyone telling me that you only used up your spiritual power and your body naturally went into hibernation, I would definitely go crazy. ¡± Lin Lei raised her head and looked at Song Yi with her Phoenix Eyes. Her thin lips raised slightly as she said, ¡°Hubby, I will definitely pay attention next time. Don¡¯t be angry! ¡°! This time, it was indeed my own carelessness. Oh right, I suddenly remembered the medicinal pill that was used to refine the mind herb. Should we find some time to go into seclusion when we go back this time?¡± Song Yi looked at his wife in his arms. His chest felt soft as if it was rubbing against his body. His eyes became more and more heated as he said, ¡°wife! It¡¯s better not to care about the medicinal pill first. You should compensate me for the pain of missing her these few days.¡± Song Yi did not wait for his daughter-in-law to reply and directly carried her onto the bed. He was afraid that she would say something like, ¡°This won¡¯t do. That won¡¯t do. ¡± He thought that it was better to just do it first. This time, Lin Lei really did not plan to resist. She was very obedient because she felt that she owed this man. The clothes were quickly scattered on the floor as the two of them moved. The room was romantic until Lin Lei fainted again when she was exhausted. Song Yi smiled helplessly. He thought that it would take a little longer this time. It seemed that his wife was too tired. He hastily finished bathing her and cleaned her up. He could not let his wife Sulk at him over such things like last time. Lin Lei did not sleep for too long. She only woke up a few hours later. She opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her. Why did his eyebrows, eyes, and mouth look so good! He had completely captivated her. If he dared to betray her one day, he would definitely destroy her alluring appearance. Song Yi was sleeping soundly Suddenly, he felt an unknown feeling. When he opened his eyes, he saw that his wife¡¯s eyes seemed to have fallen into something! How should he describe the expression in her eyes? ! There was something very frightening with a hint of malevolence. She repeatedly fell into some kind of fear. Song Yi immediately gently caressed his wife¡¯s face and gently called out, ¡°wife, wake up. Don¡¯t fall into this obsession again¡­ ¡± Song Yi repeatedly called out again and again, slowly allowing Lin Lei to regain her consciousness. What had happened to her just now? She had actually fallen into a terrifying illusion. She felt that Song Yi had betrayed her, and it suddenly gave her a feeling of destruction. Fortunately, his affectionate call had pulled out her consciousness. If she continued to think like this, she might still fall into this dream and never wake up again. The more Lin Lei thought about it, the more terrifying it became. What exactly was going on? Chapter 344 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei sat there, disregarding her image. She had a hearty meal. The soup had made her finish half of the chicken and vegetables. Touching her stomach, Lin Lei sighed again, ¡°it feels so good to be full! ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and entered. When he heard this, he immediately replied, ¡°you¡¯re full. I¡¯m still hungry! I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up after I went out for a while? Wife, do you know how long you slept?¡± Lin Lei was sitting. When she saw that Song Yi had returned, she immediately ran over to ingratiate herself with him. She reached out to hug him and said, ¡°did I sleep for a long time? Your meal was really delicious. ¡± Song Yi reached out to touch his wife¡¯s hair and played with it. He said, ¡°You! You slept for a few days. If it wasn¡¯t for everyone telling me that you only used up your spiritual power and your body naturally went into hibernation, I would definitely go crazy. ¡± Lin Lei raised her head and looked at Song Yi with her Phoenix Eyes. Her thin lips raised slightly as she said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll definitely pay attention next time. Don¡¯t be angry! ¡°I was indeed careless this time. Oh right, I suddenly remembered the medicinal pill that was used to refine the wisdom herb. Should we find some time to go into seclusion when we go back this time? ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife in his arms. His chest felt soft as if it was rubbing against his body. His eyes became more and more heated as he said, ¡°wife! It¡¯s better not to care about the medicinal pill first. ¡°You should make up for the pain of missing me these few days. ¡± Song Yi did not wait for his wife¡¯s reply and directly carried her onto the bed. He was afraid that her mouth would say, ¡°this won¡¯t do. That won¡¯t do. ¡± He thought that it was better to just do it first. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei did not sleep for too long. She only woke up a few hours later. She opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her. Why were his eyebrows, eyes, AND MOUTH SO BEAUTIFUL! He had completely captivated her. If he dared to betray her one day, he would definitely destroy his alluring appearance. Song Yi was sleeping soundly Suddenly, he felt a strange feeling. When he opened his eyes, he saw that his wife¡¯s eyes seemed to have fallen into something! How should she put it? ! There was something very frightening with a hint of malevolence. She repeatedly fell into a state of fear. Song Yi immediately gently caressed his daughter-in-law¡¯s face and gently called out, ¡°daughter-in-law, wake up. Don¡¯t fall into a state of intoxication again¡­ ¡± Song Yi repeatedly called out again and again, slowly allowing Lin Lei to regain her consciousness. What had happened to her just now? She had actually fallen into a terrifying illusion. She felt that Song Yi had betrayed her, causing her to suddenly have a feeling of destruction. Fortunately, his affectionate call had pulled her out of her reverie. If she continued to think like this, she might even fall into this dream and never wake up again. The more she thought about it, the scarier Lin Lei became. What exactly was going on? Song Yi sat there nervously with a pale face. Although his wife¡¯s eyes had returned to normal, he still did not speak. He said worriedly, ¡°wife! What¡¯s wrong with you? Can you say something? ¡± Lin Lei came back to her senses and said, ¡°nothing. I just suddenly fell into a dream just now. I felt that you had betrayed me, so I did something else. ¡± Song Yi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Wife, how did you suddenly fall into such a strange dream. If you have time, you should ask Jun Mochen and the others! They should know more. I suddenly have a bad feeling in my heart? Lin Lei¡¯s body completely relaxed. Although her body was still very sore, she clearly felt that her lower body had been cleaned by him. This man was quite tactful. If it was like last time, she would really have to abstain from sex for a few days. Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red as she said, ¡°Hubby, how much time is left before we go out? I¡¯ve been sleeping and I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. How much time has passed? ¡± Song Yi came back to his senses from his own thoughts. He picked up the phone at the side, looked at it, and said, ¡°we can still have another meal. We have to go out. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Time passed so quickly between the two of them. Time had passed unknowingly. Lin Lei got up and changed into a new set of clothes. She was prepared to make some simple food. After eating, she would go out to do some business! After all, it was still unknown when she would be back from this trip? Zheng Cheng¡¯s side and the people training on the mountain. She had to go and give them some emergency money. If something happened and they couldn¡¯t find him, that would be terrible. Song Yi naturally got up quickly and followed. He had been worried about his wife for the past few days and had not eaten properly. He felt hungry now. Lin Lei came to the kitchen and took out some meat and vegetables to prepare a few simple dishes. After she finished eating, she went out. Song Yi helped out and soon, three dishes and a soup were ready. Because Lin Lei had eaten a full meal previously, she did not eat much. The rest went into Song Yi¡¯s stomach. After eating, Lin Lei brought Song Yi out of the space. It was just seven o¡¯clock. Lin Lei sat on the bed at home and crossed her legs. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯ll go to the city first and tell Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu to be careful. I¡¯ll go up the mountain with you tonight to see Feng Tao and the others. What do you think? ¡± Song Yi changed his clothes. ¡°Okay! It¡¯s decided then! I might come back early. We don¡¯t have to rush up at night. ¡± Lin Lei got up from the bed and walked over to help Song Yi tidy up his collar. This man really looked good in everything! Lin Lei finished tidying up and Patted Song Yi on the shoulder. ¡°Okay! You look more energetic now. Let¡¯s go out together! ¡± Song Yi nodded. The two of them shook hands and walked out of the House. They walked out of the courtyard and then separated because the garage and Song Yi¡¯s office were in the opposite direction. Lin Lei, who was bustling with people, was embarrassed to be too intimate with Song Yi. After the two of them separated, Lin Lei felt a little disappointed. However, when she thought of the next few days where they could be together all the time, she felt that happiness was about to come. Even if the road ahead was unusually difficult, as long as he was with her, her heart was very secure. Lin Lei came to the garage and checked the fuel. There wasn¡¯t much left. It seemed that after she went out, she would have to find a place to refuel. She didn¡¯t know where the troops would refuel. Suddenly, she thought that maybe the cafeteria old Zhao still had gasoline. Since he had to use the car every day, he should have gasoline. Lin Lei casually took out a jar of pickles from her space. This was old Zhao¡¯s favorite. With it, there would definitely be no problem with the fuel. Chapter 345 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei drove the car to the outside of the canteen. Coincidentally, old Zhao had just returned from the outside. He remembered ordering meat and vegetables before and also discussed with him how to settle the bill. Lin Lei carried the jar and got out of the car. Old Zhao was very happy to see Lin Lei, and even happier to see his favorite Kimchi. This Kimchi was very strange. After eating it, the fatigue on his body was immediately swept away. Lin Lei walked over and just as she handed the jar over, it was caught. This reaction was not surprising. ¡°Old Zhao, I want to add some gasoline to the car. Do you have it here? Also, it¡¯s the money for the vegetables and meat that I ordered from the cafeteria. Song Yi told you how many days it was to pay the bill? ¡± Old Zhao took the jar and his face was about to burst into laughter. ¡°I¡¯ll fill up the gasoline for you later. As for the bill? He didn¡¯t say that. I think it¡¯s just once a month! We¡¯re old acquaintances, so we can rest assured. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She thought it would be more convenient to settle the bill once a month. Old Zhao went back to his room and put the jar away. When he came out, he did it quickly and helped her fill up the car. Without old Zhao¡¯s help, she might not have been able to fill up the car. This structure was too traditional. It would be a bit difficult to open it, so she was afraid that it would not fit. Next time, she would ask Song Yi to help him fix it. Lin Lei saw that the car was full of gas, so she said goodbye to old Zhao and drove straight to Zheng Cheng¡¯s place to take a look. When she drove to the city today, Lin Lei felt very strange. There were obviously fewer people on the streets. After parking the car, she went straight to the restaurant to look for Zheng Cheng. Today, the renovation workers were also very strange. They just buried their heads in their work and did not talk to each other. Lin Lei came a few times. They were all talking and working at the same time. It was very lively. What was going on today? When Lin Lei found Zheng Cheng, Zheng Cheng¡¯s expression was not quite right. He was usually smiling, but today, he actually had a Sullen face, as if someone owed him money and had not paid him back. Lin Lei looked around at the small crowd and said directly, ¡°why are there so many strange people everywhere today? ¡± Zheng Cheng looked around and walked straight into the cubicle Seeing that there was no one following behind him, he whispered, ¡°someone seems to have gone out to do something at the exchange. I heard that there was an accident. They said that no one was alive or dead, and that no one could find a corpse. Now, they have already searched the city three times. Now, everyone is very cautious and does not want to be involved in this matter. So they do not speak to each other, afraid that the people from the black market will come and interrogate them.¡± Lin Lei was shocked. She did not expect his power to be so huge. Even if the police were to investigate the matter, they would not be able to do much. There were also times when the public would not cooperate. Lin Lei was more clear-headed. She did not have it yet. The road surveillance, cars, and people had all been destroyed. Even if they searched ten more times, they would not be able to find anything? ¡°Miss, what were you thinking about just now? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and shook her head She said, ¡°nothing much? I came here to tell you that I am going out for a long trip these few days. Basically, it should be from a week to ten days. There is 1000 yuan here. You take it first. When the time comes, you can add whatever you need! ¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°okay! I got it. I¡¯ll take care of it. Do you still have to go to Hong Yu¡¯s place later? ¡°. Miss, I want to ask you if Hong Yu likes anyone? If she doesn¡¯t, can you court her? Don¡¯t worry. I promise I¡¯ll be devoted to her. You can rest assured about that!¡± Chapter 346 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing Zheng Cheng¡¯s words, Lin Lei could not help but frown. In just a few days of interaction, Zheng Cheng had actually fallen in love with Hong Yu. However, there was too much of a difference in their image! Hong Yu was also an experienced woman. If Zheng Cheng found out about this in the future, would he not mind? Lin Lei could not help but think more about it. She was more worried that Hong Yu would be hurt in the future. Another thing was that such a thing had already happened. Would it affect their future work because of the two of them? Zheng Cheng looked at miss, his expression getting uglier and uglier. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Does this matter make things difficult for you? ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about ¡°You¡¯re worried that if Hong Yu doesn¡¯t agree with me, I¡¯ll make things difficult for her at work, right? ¡°Miss, you can rest assured about this. I won¡¯t do anything bad to you because of love. ¡°Moreover, this shop was founded by me. It¡¯s also my hard work, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Lin Lei nodded, thinking that this was indeed the case. Her thin lips raised slightly as she said, ¡°Zheng Cheng, are you serious? Does Hong Yu know about this? Or is it just your one-sided wishful thinking? ¡°I can tell you one thing. Hong Yu has been hurt before. ¡°If you mind this kind of thing, don¡¯t have any confession to her. I don¡¯t want her to be hurt again. ¡°You can think about it. When I come back, you can tell me about this, okay? ¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s face revealed a trace of surprise. He did not expect that the beautiful and generous Hong Yu had been hurt before. He understood what Lin Lei meant. However, he was really unwilling to give up because of that small matter. Zheng Cheng¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Miss, if I tell you that I don¡¯t mind, you¡¯ll think I¡¯m lying. ¡°But there¡¯s a good saying. Everyone has a past, and I have my past too. I feel that I can accept Hong Yu¡¯s past in my heart. ¡°I hope that miss will have time to ask Hong Yu for me. ¡°Or just let the two of US get along for a while. ¡°Only then can we find out if there¡¯s anything inappropriate between the two of us? ¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s words and attitude were very sincere. Lin Lei could not kill him in one shot. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll ask you for her opinion when I have time. But before you get my answer, don¡¯t go and disturb her yourself. ¡°Also, whether it succeeds or not, I don¡¯t want the two of you to affect the restaurant¡¯s business. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded. ¡°Yes! MISSY, don¡¯t worry! This restaurant is like my life, I will definitely manage it well. ¡± After Lin Lei finished explaining, she did not plan to continue the discussion. In the end, she said, ¡°En! Then that¡¯s it for now. I will take a look at Hong Yu first. As for your matter, I want to tell her when I come back. ¡°You should also take advantage of these few days to think about it. Do you really not mind? ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei walked out. She also needed to think about Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu. The main thing was Hong Yu¡¯s plan. Zheng Cheng had been sending Lin Lei to the car. He knew that it was too abrupt to express that kind of thought to a girl he had only met a few times. However, ever since the day they met, Hong Yu¡¯s every frown and smile had been etched in his mind. When he had nothing to do, they would always appear in front of his eyes. This was the first time in his 30 years of life that he had fallen in love with a woman. He did not care too much about things like a woman¡¯s chastity. He was not a virgin, so why would he force her to be a virgin? Chapter 347 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After Lin Lei got into the car, she asked Zheng Cheng about the general location of the Rental House and started the car to drive towards the rental house. As she drove, she found that the surrounding environment was not bad, at least it was not a crowded place. As for what Zheng Cheng said just now, she thought about it and decided not to tell Hong Yu for the time being. If she had to choose between the two of them, she would keep Hong Yu. After all, Hong Yu was now her own person. She was not too worried that Zheng Cheng would make things difficult for Hong Yu, but she was mainly afraid that Hong Yu would be hurt in her heart again. The rental area was not too far away, and it only took about five minutes to get there. Zheng Cheng said that from the outside, it was also a small courtyard house, and he had already rented it. Lin Lei took a look, and it should be the one in front of her. She gently knocked on the door, and soon, someone ran over to open the door. When the door opened, Lin Lei saw that it was Sun di. ¡°looks like I found the right place the first time I came. Is your mother and Auntie Hong Yu at home? ¡± Sun Di acted like a little adult and nodded. ¡°Yes! They are making dumplings for me in the house! ¡± Lin Lei walked over and could not help but pinch his cheek. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would arrange for you to stay here. When the time comes, you will be able to find a meal ticket. ¡°. ¡°How is it, Hong Yu? Are The dishes delicious? You must have eaten quite a lot, right? ¡± Sun Di grumbled as he walked, ¡°yes, yes! They are quite delicious. I can eat two bowls of rice in one meal now! My mother worries about it every day. She is afraid that my stomach will burst, but the dishes are really delicious. I can¡¯t stop eating. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and did not say anything. She followed Sun Di into the house and saw Hong Yu and Sun Li busy making dumplings! Hong Yu looked up and saw Lin Lei enter the house. She put down the dumplings in her hand and complained with an excited expression, ¡°you didn¡¯t come to see me yesterday. I thought you had forgotten about me! Don¡¯t stand at the door and sit beside me. ¡± Sun Li heard the conversation and knew that Lin Lei had come. She was very happy. She did not expect that the house she rented for her would be so good. Then, there was such a good person like Hong Yu who lived here with her. Sun Li felt that her fate had changed from then on. Lin Lei walked to Hong Yu¡¯s side and sat down. She actually saw a trace of tears in her eyes. She held her hand and said, ¡°why are you crying? Didn¡¯t I come to see you? ¡± Hong Yu wiped her tears and giggled. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just too excited. I didn¡¯t come yesterday. Why would I have time to come today? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I have to go back to my hometown to do something important. I¡¯ll probably be back in a week or ten days. I came here to see you and left some money for you two as an emergency. ¡± Hong Yu did not ask Lin Lei why she had been gone for so long. She knew that this was not the place to talk. Hong Yu looked up and replied, ¡°Yes! I know. With Zheng Cheng around, you don¡¯t have to worry about our lives. I still have more than 300 yuan with me, so there is no need to keep the money. ¡± Lin Lei thought that 300 yuan should be enough. She would only be gone for a few days. Then she suddenly thought of Wang Mei. She was going out in the next few days. Who would bring her to the hotel? It was almost the end of the month. He should go back as soon as possible to ask for her opinion. If it didn¡¯t work out, he would send her here tomorrow. This time, it was too rushed. There were too many things that needed to be arranged. Chapter 348 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at her watch. It was only 10 o¡¯clock now. She could still have lunch with them ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my hands. Let¡¯s make dumplings together. After dinner, I¡¯ll go back to Wang Mei¡¯s place. She should be able to move in tomorrow. This way, your place will be more lively. ¡± Sun Li was very happy when she heard that Wang Mei could move in. This way, there would be another familiar person in the yard, and it would not be so lonely. The three of them made dumplings very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they were done. Sun Li and Sun Di went to turn on the fire to boil the dumplings. Seeing that they had gone out, Lin Lei told Hong Yu about the reason for their return home and about what had happened to Li San yesterday. Hong Yu heard that Li San was dead and laughed happily. Tears slowly flowed down her face along with the laughter. It was great that he was dead again. In her heart, she swore that she would make everyone pay the price they deserved. Sun Li quickly finished cooking the dumplings and had Sun di serve them one after another. Everyone had a lively meal of dumplings and finished all the dumplings they had made. Lin Lei and Sun Li chatted for a while more about the children¡¯s school. Only then did they know that Zheng Cheng had already made all the arrangements. Zheng Cheng was quite efficient. He had just arrived yesterday and had already made all the arrangements for school. Looking at everything in the room, it should have been done by Zheng Cheng before. He was quite meticulous In fact, if Hong Yu could forget the past, it would be nice to be with Zheng Cheng. Lin Lei looked at her watch again. She immediately stood up at 12 o¡¯clock and said, ¡°I have to leave now. I should arrange for Wang Mei to come over tomorrow. I should be able to make it back in time for the restaurant¡¯s opening. ¡± Sun Li and Hong Yu nodded seriously. They were also waiting for the restaurant to open so that they could help! Sun Di could not help but hug Lin Lei. He raised his head and said, ¡°Auntie, you must come and see me when you have time! ¡± Lin Lei reached out her hand gently and patted Sun Di¡¯s small head. She instructed, ¡°This courtyard is full of women. As the only man, you must protect them, understand? ¡± Sun Di nodded earnestly. At this moment, he realized that he had grown up a lot. Lin Lei let go of Wu di and walked towards the car. After getting into the car, she waved at the three of them. ¡°Go back! I will come back to see you again after I return from my hometown. ¡± They watched Lin Lei¡¯s car disappear before walking back to the courtyard. Hong Yu prayed to the heavens in her heart and prayed for her master to have a smooth journey. Lin Lei started the car and had to drive quickly. It was almost two o¡¯clock when she got home. She wondered if Wang Mei had packed up in advance. She drove to the garage and put it away. She looked at the time and realized that it was already past one o¡¯clock. She wondered how Song Yi¡¯s leave application went? Lin Lei quickly walked towards Wang Mei¡¯s kindergarten. Last time, they had only walked to the door and entered the kindergarten before they realized that the courtyard was quite big. As they walked inside, they saw two girls playing in the first room. Looking at the appearance of Wang Mei, Lin Lei guessed that these two should be Wang Mei¡¯s daughters. Lin Lei walked into the room and said with a smile, ¡°little children, is your mother Wang Mei? Is She here? ¡± Li Jia raised his head and looked in front of his aunt. She was really beautiful. ¡°En! We are all Wang Mei¡¯s daughters. My mother went out and will be back in a while. Aunt, can you sit on the stool and wait for my mother? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the stool in front and sat down. Where could Wang Mei go at this time? Wang Mei¡¯s two daughters were also very obedient. The older one was there silently taking care of the younger one. Chapter 349 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Ting was relatively young. She had had enough fun. The auntie who was sitting on the stool looked much prettier than her mother. She walked over with her small feet. ¡°Auntie, YOU¡¯RE SO PRETTY! You¡¯re even prettier than those aunties I¡¯ve met. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the child in front of her. He was so cute He was comparable to Xiao Mi when she was young. Lin Lei carried her over and said with a smile, ¡°how old is little sister? What¡¯s your name? And do you know what your sister¡¯s name is? ¡± ¡°AUNTIE! I¡¯m four years old! My name is Li Ting, and my sister¡¯s name is Li Jia. Auntie, what¡¯s your name? ¡± Li Ting said in her baby voice The child¡¯s small voice was very pleasant to hear. ¡°Auntie¡¯s surname is Lin, and her name is Lin Lei. You can call me Auntie Lin together. ¡± ¡°Hello, Auntie Lin! ¡± The two children immediately shouted at the same time. They both liked this Auntie more. Looking at the two of them, compared to Sun Di¡¯s lively jumping, he still liked the obedient little girl. ¡°I just went to your house to look for you. I really didn¡¯t expect that we would go astray, ¡± Wang Mei pushed the door open and said It was already the end of the month. She had already packed her things for the past two days. Just now, she went to Lin Lei¡¯s house to look for her. When she saw that the front door was locked, she came back. She didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she entered the courtyard, she would hear the children talking and laughing with others. She hurriedly came in to take a look. Only then did she realize that it was Lin Lei who had come at an unknown time. Lin Lei put the Little Bun Li Ting down. ¡°Go and play outside with your sister. Your mother and I have something to say. ¡± The two children nodded obediently and went out to play. Wang Mei felt that it was unbelievable. She sat on the stool and said, ¡°usually, when I ask these two girls to do something, it takes them a long time to do it. I didn¡¯t expect that they would listen to you so easily after only spending a little time with you. ¡°Do you have any news? When are you going to have a child? ¡± Lin Lei blushed when she heard that and retorted, ¡°how long have we been married? ¡± ¡°How can I have news so soon? I came here today to ask you about it. I will send you to Zhou City tomorrow. I have already rented a house there. ¡°. ¡°Sun Li has already gone there. There¡¯s also a woman there. Her name is Hong Yu. She¡¯s my disciple. ¡± Wang Mei¡¯s expression was agitated. She almost stood up. Sensing that she had lost her composure, she sat down again. ¡°I went to look for you because I wanted to tell you that we can go to Zhou City now. I¡¯ve already packed up most of the things in the house. ¡°However, there are a lot of things. We should find a car. ¡± Lin Lei looked around the house and indeed, she had packed up a few bags. ¡°just bring your clothes there. The dormitory room has already been furnished by someone. Just bring your bag and you can move in. ¡°Oh right, I need to bring the blanket over. You look good. Have you already let go of your worries? ¡± Wang Mei sighed. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t let go? I have to live this life on my own! ¡°I have to stand up for my two daughters. ¡°I also heard about Sun Li. Every family has their own difficulties! ¡°Who would have thought that Li Jian and I, who have been married for ten years, could break up so easily! ¡°I don¡¯t know how he and that little vixen are doing. I cursed him in my heart. He despised me for giving birth to two daughters. If my son had given him the courage, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to go out and steal them!¡± Lin Lei frowned and said, ¡°I met the two of them yesterday. They broke the clothes in the clothing store at the clothing building. Then, they made song e pretend to have a stomachache and prepare to extort money! ¡± Chapter 350 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei said this to remind her that since they were both working in the city, it was only a matter of time before they met. Lin Lei did not want her to fall into this trap again. Li Jian was obviously a phoenix man, a scum and a slut. There was not much hope for him to change. Moreover, Li Jian had already drugged her. It was only a matter of time before she broke up with Song E. Lin Lei did not want Wang Mei to go back and look for him. If that happened, Wang Mei would be in big trouble. She had finally escaped from the Sea of bitterness. If she fell into it again, it would be difficult for her to get out. Wang Mei was very surprised to hear the news. He did not expect Li Jian to go this far for that vixen. His heart was completely dead. Wang Mei looked at the child who was playing in the yard and said, ¡°my heart is completely dead now. I only hope that when the time comes, he won¡¯t come and Pester me. I know him too well. When I love you and need to use you, he is like a dog skin plaster. I can¡¯t get rid of him even if I want to! I guess he went to extort money because he doesn¡¯t have any living expenses anymore. When the divorce happened, he left all his family savings to me. Although it wasn¡¯t much, only around 200 yuan, it was enough for me to find a school for my child to live in for a period of time. I was just afraid that he would come to me to ask for this money.¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t think that this scumbag, Li Jian, would have a conscience and leave the money to big sister Wang Mei. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I have people in the restaurant. If he goes to harass you, I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t come back. ¡°But you have to have a firm idea. ¡°after all, outsiders can¡¯t interfere in the matters between the two of you. ¡°. ¡°If you keep making this decision and give him hope, he will pester you until the end. I hope you can distinguish between priorities! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s earnest words made Wang Mei¡¯s heart even more determined. ¡°sister, you can rest assured on this point. I will absolutely ignore him. In fact, he isn¡¯t too close to the children. Do you think it¡¯s okay for me to change the surnames of the two children? ¡± Wang Mei wanted to give the children. It seemed that she had completely made up her mind. Lin Lei said, ¡°of course you can. Since the child is living with you, you have the right. Sun Li¡¯s son changed his surname and is now called Sun Di! ¡± Wang Mei slapped her thigh and sighed, ¡°This Brat is so bold at such a young age. When he grows up, he will definitely do great things. Unlike these two girls in my family, they can only help me with housework. ¡°But after their father left, I felt that these two sisters have become much more sensible. They will take the initiative to help me clean up the house, and they won¡¯t tell me that they want to eat meat anymore. ¡°children are the hardest part of divorce! ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have given birth to a big girl. ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she immediately said with an unhappy expression, ¡°then I¡¯ll carry Li Ting home and raise her myself. How can a mother like you talk like this. ¡°Daughters are mothers¡¯ caring little padded jackets. You just have to wait for them to grow up and properly show you their filial piety. ¡°although boys are good, if they want to do big things, they won¡¯t be able to accompany you at home. ¡± When Wang Mei heard Lin Lei¡¯s analysis, it was indeed true. ¡°You! Your words are really reasonable. Quickly ask Song Yi for a child! ¡°My Xiao Ting won¡¯t go with you. Even if she wants to go, as her mother, I won¡¯t agree to it. ¡°I was just lamenting just now. ¡°I haven¡¯t regretted anything since the child was born. It¡¯s just that what his father has done has really disappointed me. ¡°letting them grow up without a father¡¯s love, as a mother, I feel like I¡¯ve failed in my duty. ¡± Chapter 351 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei stood up and walked over. She reached out to hug sobbing Wang Mei and let her lean on her. She said softly, ¡°don¡¯t be sad. Everything is in the past. If you meet a suitable father in the future, find another one for your child! ¡°! Not every man was like Li Jian. He was not a good man, nor was he a good father. It was only a matter of time before he and song e separated. Even if he turned back, he should not be with him anymore. He was not a man who was worthy of being entrusted to a woman¡¯s life. There was a saying that I had heard before that a woman would inevitably meet a few scumbags in her life. As the saying went, ¡°learn from your mistakes. ¡°. ¡°Li Jian is the scumbags that you will meet in your life. ¡°Just treat him as ashes and blow him clean. Sooner or later, you will meet someone who is suitable for you. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s words of consolation made Wang Mei regain her confidence. She let go of Lin Lei and wiped away her tears. ¡°I really made a fool of myself today. After hearing your words, my mind was completely opened up. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. Just blow it clean and it¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Lin Lei looked up and saw that it was almost dark outside. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to go back and cook. ¡°tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll drive here to pick you up. ¡°I came to look for you earlier this time because Song Yi and I are going back to our hometown. ¡°after I¡¯ve made arrangements for you here, I can go back at ease. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen what my family has become. ¡± Wang Mei nodded and shouted outside, ¡°Li Jia, Li Ting, come back quickly and send auntie off. ¡± The two little girls quickly ran in. Li Jia stood and said, ¡°mom, Auntie is leaving so soon? Isn¡¯t she staying for dinner? ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she looked at the expectant eyes of the two children. She squatted down and said gently to the two children, ¡°Auntie, there are still uncles waiting for dinner at home! I¡¯ll have dinner with you next time when I have time!¡± The two girls nodded obediently after hearing this. Only then did Lin Lei feel relieved and walked outside. Wang Mei took the children and walked her all the way to the main door. ¡°sister Wang Mei, you take the child back! Remember to wake up early tomorrow. We might go earlier! ¡± Lin Lei turned around and said Wang Mei smiled and replied, ¡°En! I got it. I¡¯ll take the child back to cook now. ¡± Lin Lei smiled helplessly. It seemed that if she didn¡¯t leave, they would continue to accompany her. Lin Lei could only turn around and leave first. The Sky had already darkened. When Song Yi left, he had told her that he might come back early. Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but quicken her steps. When she reached the gate of the courtyard, she happened to walk into a confrontation with Song Yi. Lin Lei immediately ran over and held his hand. She said happily, ¡°just now, I thought you would come back early! I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet at the gate.¡± Song Yi reached out to wipe the sweat off his head. ¡°We have a telepathic connection. I came all the way here just to give you a surprise! ¡± Lin Lei could not help but reach out to Hug Song Yi. Then she remembered that they were still at the gate, so she immediately sent him away. She looked back at the soldiers guarding the gate and found that they were looking elsewhere. They probably did not see it just now! Song Yi stood there and could not help but chuckle. ¡°Alright, stop looking. If you keep looking, I¡¯ll be embarrassed. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back and cook. Don¡¯t we still have to go up the mountain in a while? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment. She let go of Song Yi¡¯s hand and walked back home with her head lowered. Song Yi followed her helplessly. Wife, this person¡¯s skin is really thin. She would be embarrassed if he said it casually. Chapter 352 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei went all the way home. When she returned to the House, she laid down on the bed. She had been exhausted from the day. Song Yi followed her into the house. When he saw his wife lying on the bed, he guessed that she must have been tired from the day. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make some simple food! How about just making some noodles? We¡¯ll go up the mountain after eating. ¡± Lin Lei did not get up. She took out some sliced noodles and a jar of meat sauce from her space. ¡°Just Cook the noodles. We¡¯ll mix the noodles. ¡± Song Yi reached out and took everything away. He turned around and went to the kitchen. He turned on the gas stove and quickly added water. The Pot of noodles was ready. He placed it under the tap and carried it over the water to the table. Song Yi walked back into the house and saw his wife lying there like a lazy pig. She was holding a pillow in her hand. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to eat! ¡± Lin Lei was in a daze. When she heard the call, she opened her eyes. ¡°I almost fell asleep. I got it. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± ¡°Okay! Hurry up and get up. The noodles won¡¯t taste good if they¡¯re left out for too long. ¡± Song Yi returned to the dining table and scooped up the noodles separately. Then, he opened the small jar and lowered his head to take a whiff of the delicious meat sauce! Lin Lei walked out unsteadily. ¡°I was lying there in a daze just now. If you called me at night, I would have fallen asleep. ¡± Song Yi walked over and reached out to carry his wife by her waist. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you over. Looking at you, I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll fall asleep later. You¡¯ll look even better if you fall down. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Sometimes, this man felt that he was being taken care of by him, just like his daughter. Song Yi placed his wife on the chair and sat to the side. He teased, ¡°I noticed that you¡¯ve put on a little weight recently! I feel like I can¡¯t carry you anymore.¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you can¡¯t carry me, then don¡¯t carry me anymore. I¡¯ll carry you instead. ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. His wife¡¯s thoughts were really too special. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore. She just happened to be hungry, so it was better to eat until she was full first. Song Yi saw that his wife was eating noodles, so he also started to eat with his chopsticks. After the two of them finished eating, they changed into long-sleeved clothes and headed straight for the mountains. The Sky was already completely dark. Lin Lei looked up at the sky full of stars. It was very beautiful, as if many small eyes were looking at her. Song Yi kept holding his wife¡¯s hand. He noticed that his wife was walking slowly. He turned around and saw that she was looking at the stars. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Usually, she gave people a feeling of maturity. This was the first time he felt that she was like a child, not growing up. The two of them soon arrived at the mountain. When they entered the courtyard, they realized that it was unusually lively inside. It seemed that everyone was holding some kind of party? They sat together in a circle with firewood in the middle, roasting wild animals. Lin Lei and Song Yi walked closer to take a look and realized that they had actually shot wild boars. There were also some rabbits that were being roasted over the fire! Feng Tao sensed that someone seemed to be coming over. When he turned around, he saw that it was the captain and sister-in-law who had gone up the mountain. Feng Tao immediately shouted to everyone, ¡°the captain and sister-in-law have come up. Stop Quarreling. ¡± Everyone had just stopped fighting and stood up. Song Yi nodded to everyone. ¡°Alright, you guys continue eating! Feng Tao, the few of you follow me. ¡± Feng Tao, Zhu Jun, and Su Qi immediately put down the food in their hands and went to look for Song Yi. Song Yi and Lin Lei returned to their own room and sat on the bed, waiting for them to come in. Lin Lei realized that she hadn¡¯t been here for the past few days. Someone must have helped clean up the room and even used a water bottle to plant wild flowers on the windowsill. Chapter 353 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Tao and the others entered the house and found a place to sit down. Song Yi looked up at them and said, ¡°Your sister-in-law and I are going back to our hometown recently. ¡°We¡¯re going up the mountain to see you. How¡¯s the training these two days? ¡± Feng Tao touched his head and said with a smile, ¡°everyone has been training well recently. Their physical strength has doubled. ¡°I feel that everyone can improve a little more. ¡± Lin Lei thought of improving and took out two bottles of pills from her space. She threw them at them and said casually, ¡°you have to keep these two bottles of pills. The white bottle is for detoxification. If anything happens, just eat one. ¡°. The blue bottle contained the consolidation pill. If anyone felt that their body had been consolidated, just eat one of them. He would make your foundation more stable. Pay attention to your limits during training. I won¡¯t be around for the next few days. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you! ¡°When I come back from my hometown this time, I¡¯ll arrange for you guys to do something first. As for the specifics, we¡¯ll talk about it at that time! ¡°But the premise is that you guys must take care of the things on the mountain. This can be considered a reward for you guys! ¡± Su Qi said seriously, ¡°don¡¯t worry, sister-in-law. We will definitely take good care of them. ¡± Seeing that Su Qi and Lin Lei were thinking about food, he continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough meat to eat, get old Zhao to send more over. The main thing now is training. ¡°because a portion of the power of the pills is stored in your bodies. ¡°training now is much better than training in the future. You must pay attention to this point. ¡± The three of them listened to him seriously. After Lin Lei finished speaking, she looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°Hubby, if you don¡¯t have anything to tell us, we will go down the mountain. I still have to send Wang Mei to the state capital tomorrow morning! ¡± Song Yi raised his eyes and glanced at his wife. He said angrily, ¡°then why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? I will go up the mountain and tell them myself. Aren¡¯t you tired of running back and forth like this? ¡± Lin Lei lowered her head helplessly. After she finished eating, she had completely forgotten about this matter. She suddenly remembered it just now. Song Yi stood up and said coldly, ¡°then that¡¯s it for now! You must be responsible for everyone¡¯s safety. I estimate that I will be back in about ten days. ¡± Lin Lei took out 500 yuan from her pocket and walked over to take a look. ¡°which one of you will take this money? If there¡¯s anything urgent, you can handle it. ¡± Feng Tao and the others looked at each other. ¡°Su Qi, take it! Your wife happens to be in charge of the kitchen, and you also have several jobs. Manage this money! ¡± Su Qi helplessly reached out to take the money. Feng Tao and Zhu Jun were indeed not suitable for managing money. They were a little careless and careless, and were also afraid that they would throw the money away. Song Yi said, ¡°alright, we¡¯ll go down the mountain now. You don¡¯t have to send us off. It¡¯s dark at night, and the forest isn¡¯t very safe. ¡± Song Yi held his wife¡¯s hand and started to go down the mountain. His body was fine, but he was worried that his wife would be affected. When he returned home, he would go into the space to rest! Tomorrow, they would have to take a car for another day. If she didn¡¯t rest well, she was really afraid that she would fall ill. Thinking of the first time he took her on a car, and how he had been sick for two days and two nights straight after arriving at the factory, his heart became more and more uncomfortable. Lin Lei noticed that Song Yi¡¯s expression did not look right when he came down the mountain. She could not help but say, ¡°Hubby, what are you thinking about? Everything has been settled. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. ¡± Chapter 354 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Let¡¯s go home quickly and let you rest. I¡¯m afraid that if you don¡¯t rest well, you¡¯ll be tired tomorrow, ¡± Song Yi said worriedly Only then did Lin Lei know why this man¡¯s face was so gloomy the whole way home. It turned out that he was worried that she would be tired. When the two of them returned home, Lin Lei looked at her watch. It was already past 12 o¡¯clock. Lin Lei took off her clothes and wanted to go to bed. Just as she lay down, Song Yi reached out and pulled her up. ¡°What are you doing! Didn¡¯t we agree to let me go home and rest? ¡± After Lin Lei sat up, her hand couldn¡¯t help but touch her hair. She was very surprised that he wanted to pull her up. Song Yi bent down and reached out his hands to touch his wife¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep for now. Let¡¯s go back to the space and sleep again! ¡± Lin Lei glared at him and slapped his hand away. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°go back to the space and rest. What do you want to do? ! We can go back to the room when we wake up! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but plan in her heart. If she went back to the space, it would take a long time. After resting, this man could do whatever he wanted? Song Yi looked at his wife¡¯s sparkling eyes. He didn¡¯t know what was going on in her little head? His wife¡¯s fair face turned slightly red. She would only turn red when she was shy. was She thinking about something else? Song Yi took off his shoes helplessly and lay down on the bed. He looked at the roof and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you go back to your space and rest? You can come out when it¡¯s time! I¡¯m resting outside. I¡¯m just worried that you don¡¯t have enough time to rest. Do you still remember When you first came, we took the train for a day and a night. Maybe you fell sick because you were too tired. I really don¡¯t want to see you fall sick again. ¡°If you fall sick like that again, I might really go crazy. That high fever was actually quite dangerous. ¡°The doctor told me that if you didn¡¯t make it through that night, there would be no one left. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you this all along because I was afraid that you would be afraid, and then I wouldn¡¯t dare to take the train again. ¡°I¡¯m telling you now because I want you to rest well. Wife, do you understand what I mean? ¡± Lin Lei frowned. So he had thought so much. She couldn¡¯t help but lie down next to him. She reached out and touched Song Yi¡¯s face, asking him to turn around and say, ¡°next time, if there¡¯s anything, just tell me clearly. ¡°Don¡¯t hide it like this. Let me always be the last to know that you¡¯re thinking of me. ¡°. ¡°Now, you and I will enter the space together! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get sick anymore. ¡°. ¡°Have you forgotten? My body was modified by the spirit spring. Things like getting sick won¡¯t happen to me. ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and returned to the Space Room with Song Yi. Her mental strength was really strong now. Now, she could change the space anywhere she wanted with her mind. It wasn¡¯t like before, where she might not be able to teleport to any place after returning to the space. Just now, she just wanted to return to the space bed, but now she was directly lying on the bed. He hoped that he could find the second energy stone this time and upgrade the space again. The change might be even greater this time. Song Yi returned to the space in a daze. He felt that the touch of the bed wasn¡¯t right, and only then did he know that his wife had brought him back to the space. Song Yi hugged his wife and let her lean into his arms. He said in a low voice, ¡°sleep! Let¡¯s rest a little more this time. It might not be so convenient if we want to rest like this next time. ¡± Lin Lei nodded in understanding. She was indeed too sleepy. She leaned into Song Yi¡¯s arms and quickly fell asleep. Chapter 355 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As she knew that she had already returned to her space, Lin Lei fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up again, she stretched her hand and realized that there was no longer Song Yi by her side. She slowly sat up and stretched her back. Lin Lei stretched her hand and touched her cheek. She could not help but let out a yawn, ¡°I can still rest well in my space! This sleep is so comfortable. I never have to worry about waking up late. ¡± Song Yi had just pushed the door open and entered. After he walked to the bed and sat down, he could not help but complain, ¡°you¡¯re finally awake. You¡¯ve slept for a whole day! ¡± Lin Lei sat there awkwardly. She smiled and said, ¡°when are you going to wake up? I¡¯m so hungry. Let¡¯s make some food and go out. This sleep was really comfortable. What are the other people in the space busy with? ¡°? ¡°Why don¡¯t we call them together and have a lively meal? We¡¯ll be busy with traveling for the next few days. We probably won¡¯t have time to come to the space. ¡± Song Yi thought about it and stood up. He said, ¡°then I¡¯ll call everyone to wait for you in the kitchen. After dinner, we¡¯ll go out together. ¡± Lin Lei lifted the blanket and said, ¡°en! You go and make the arrangements. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning as he sized up his wife. Her clothes were messy and her chest was snow-white. He could not continue watching. He suppressed his desire and went out. Lin Lei could not help but laugh at Song Yi¡¯s reaction. ¡°HMPH! Who asked you to make me so miserable every time? I did this because I knew you wouldn¡¯t dare to touch me. I let you see it and then I didn¡¯t dare to eat it. ¡± Lin Lei went to the bathroom to take a shower and changed into a new set of clothes. Then, she went straight to the kitchen. Everyone was laughing and joking around! Lin Lei¡¯s sudden appearance made everyone feel very different. Everyone looked at Lin Lei curiously. It was strange. Why did master come so suddenly? Didn¡¯t he always walk in from outside the kitchen? Lin Lei couldn¡¯t stand everyone¡¯s gaze. She couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead and say, ¡°I just realized that my spiritual power has increased a lot. ¡°Now that I¡¯m in the space, as long as I think of a place to go. ¡°As long as I think about it, I can go. I don¡¯t have to walk back and forth like you guys. ¡°So, all of you, don¡¯t tease me like Xiao Mi did last time. If I catch you, you¡¯ll end up very miserable. ¡± Xiao Mi couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. Master, you really tell everyone everything! Last time, she was clearly the one who suffered a loss, right. Song Yi, on the other hand, had a face full of joy as he walked over and hugged his wife. No wonder when he entered the space last night, he immediately laid down on the bed. Next time, if he had any other thoughts, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just let his wife return to the Spatial Chamber? Lin Lei raised her eyes and glanced at Song Yi. Song Yi¡¯s fiery eyes told her that he wasn¡¯t thinking of anything good She pushed him away. ¡°Come with me to the kitchen to cook. Liu Li, come over too. We can cook faster together. Next time, we¡¯ll have to wait for a long time before we can have dinner together. ¡± Liu Li pushed Lin Tian who was hugging her away and walked towards the kitchen. She didn¡¯t care about her man¡¯s expression at all. She had already turned into charcoal. Jun Mochen sat beside him and could not help but tease her, ¡°Stinking Fox, can you act like a man? You¡¯re always so intimate with your wife. ¡°If it¡¯s a newlywed couple, it¡¯s still more normal. But you two have been husband and wife for 10,000 years, okay. ¡°Moreover, can you always care about the feelings of others! ¡°Every time I sit beside you, you treat me like a backdrop. I¡¯m a little suspicious that you guys really treat me like an ordinary tree. ¡± Chapter 356 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jun MOCHEN¡¯s words brought out the thoughts of everyone present. ¡°En! What you said makes sense. I also have the same feeling. Uncle is too clingy with his aunt. Sometimes, little stone and I are too embarrassed to sit by the side. ¡± Xiao Mi sat at the side and echoed Lin Tian glared at Jun Mochen and said indifferently, ¡°at least it¡¯s better than this ten-thousand-year-old tree of yours. It won¡¯t bloom even after ten-thousand years. It¡¯s much better! ¡°If you have the ability, you can find a tree to accompany you to play with us ¡°I guarantee that I won¡¯t be like you, jabbering on and on. ¡± Jun Mochen:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This Brat, he had been bickering with him for thousands of years. Why was it that he always lost every time! He always got to the main point when he spoke. He also wanted to find a companion to accompany him. Unfortunately, there were too few species on earth that could cultivate. They had already been on earth for ten-thousand years. They had only seen this pair of foxes successfully cultivate. They had never seen anyone successfully cultivate again. Lin Lei took out a lot of meat and bones and made two more fish. She was prepared to cook all the meat dishes today. She only needed to cook two kinds of stir-fried vegetables. Song Yi stood at the side and methodically prepared the fish. He cut the meat and washed the vegetables. There was nothing else he could do in the kitchen. Lin Lei and Liu Li each had a pot and started cooking at the same time in order to eat as quickly as possible. ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s nothing else you can do in the kitchen. Go Out and chat with them! ¡± Lin Lei was a bit bored as she saw him standing at the side. ¡°En! Then I¡¯ll go out for a while. I have something to say to Jun mochen! ¡± Song Yi nodded his head and walked out of the kitchen. The leave this time didn¡¯t go too smoothly. Zhao Feng had actually given him five days of leave, so he would need Jun Mochen¡¯s help for the other five days. Song Yi expressionlessly walked over to sit beside Jun Mochen. Seeing his gloomy face, he said with concern, ¡°I¡¯ve only gone out for a while and you look like someone has offended you. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that stinking Fox. I couldn¡¯t win against him and even let him teach me a lesson. ¡± Jun mochen pointed at Lin Tian and said indignantly Song Yi came over as if he had a backbone and hoped that he could teach that stinking Fox a lesson. Jun Mochen didn¡¯t notice that his actions were a bit childish. ¡°I see! Then promise me one thing, and I¡¯ll help you take care of him! ¡± Song Yi said indifferently Jun Mochen immediately stood up excitedly. He noticed that he had lost his composure and quickly returned to his seat ¡°Are you serious? If the two of US join hands to beat him, we should be able to beat him. ¡± His gaze scanned the surroundings. ¡°But if he also asks for help, then his chances of winning aren¡¯t too great. After all, they have many people! ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t lose big because of small things! ¡°But then again, if you really can help me teach him a lesson. ¡°just name one condition and I¡¯ll agree to it unconditionally. The condition is that I¡¯ll definitely be able to do it! ¡± After hearing this, Song Yi was extremely excited. The expression on his face did not show. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°that¡¯s what you said! I promise that someone will definitely teach him a lesson later. ¡°everyone is sitting here! ¡°They are all my witnesses. You must not go back on your words. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise that I won¡¯t go back on my words. ¡± Jun Mochen raised his eyes and looked at Lin Tian provocatively. No matter what price he had to pay today, as long as he could teach him a lesson, it would be fine. In the past, when the three of them lived on the same mountain, Jun mochen would often spar with Lin Tian when he was free. When the two of them fought, it was very difficult to determine the victor. Most of the battles ended peacefully. Chapter 357 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hence, they did not fight much in the future. They would occasionally bicker to pass the time. Song Yi looked at the two of them with a smile. ¡°WIFE! Tell Liu Li to teach Lin Tian a lesson later. I Want Jun Mochen to lose to me on one condition, ¡± Song Yi said Lin Lei was stewing pork ribs when she heard Song Yi¡¯s words in her mind. She could not help but laugh. This man was too bad. Jun Mochen was unlucky to acknowledge him as his master. His iq could not be compared to Song Yi¡¯s. ¡°Liuli, I have something to discuss with you. When we go out later, go and teach your husband a lesson! ¡± Lin Lei looked at Liuli, who was playing with the ladle. When she suddenly heard her, she almost threw the pot away. Lin Lei stood there and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Liuli helplessly poured the vegetables in the pot into the basin before she replied, ¡°master, what did my husband do to you? You want me to teach him a lesson? ¡± Lin Lei told her Song Yi¡¯s plan in the simplest words. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Actually, my husband has a weakness. I don¡¯t need to teach him a lesson. He can turn Jun Mochen into a snake. My husband will be so scared that he will run away without a trace.¡±Liu Li smiled as she revealed her husband¡¯s secret. Then, she poured another pot of oil into the pot, preparing to use the shredded meat in a while. Lin Lei stood there and thought for a moment. Letting Liu Li do it was indeed a little inappropriate. That would be the same as lying to Jun Mochen. If he was bullied and did not properly take over Song Yi¡¯s duties in the army, then the loss would not be worth it. Lin Lei thought of this and immediately contacted Song Yi with her thoughts, telling him what Liu Li had said. She told him that it was better to let Jun Mochen make the decision on his own! After hearing this, Song Yi told Jun Mochen this and let him make the decision on his own. What should he do about this matter. Jun Mochen knew of Lin Tian¡¯s unknown weakness. His eyes sparkled with excitement and he directly used a tree branch to transform into a small snake. The small snake followed the bottom of the table and crawled towards Lin Tian Bit by bit. Then, it slowly climbed onto Lin Tian¡¯s body. Lin Tian was drinking tea when a snake suddenly crawled out from his leg. He was immediately frightened and stood up in panic. He ran to a very far place He shouted, ¡°snake, I saw a snake. Help me kill him! Hurry up, I hate this thing the most. ¡± Jun Mochen sat there and was amused by Lin Tian¡¯s shocked expression. He laughed out loud, ¡°Stinky Fox, I didn¡¯t expect you to be afraid of a snake. I¡¯M DYING OF LAUGHTER! ¡± Little stone saw that the little snake on the table was very cute. He reached out his hand and played with it, ¡°father, look at how cute he is now that I¡¯ve caught him. Why are you so afraid of snakes? Look at me, I¡¯m not even afraid of snakes. Shouldn¡¯t adults be braver than children?¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with his son. He was so scared by the snake that he broke out in a cold sweat. Now, he didn¡¯t have any appetite to eat. He casually said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. You guys can eat! ¡°! Son, Tell your mother to come back soon.¡± ¡°Alright! I got it. I¡¯ll tell her. ¡± Little stone didn¡¯t even raise his head and seriously played with the snake in his hand. This thing was soft and slippery. It was really fun. He didn¡¯t think that his father would actually be afraid of him. Jun Mochen saw the smelly Fox and actually left in a sorry state. His mood became even happier as he casually said, ¡°Smelly Brat, name your conditions! As long as I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely help you. It¡¯s been 10,000 years, I¡¯ve never been this happy before. ¡± Chapter 358 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea. He took a SIP and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going back to my hometown tomorrow. How about you help me stay in the factory for five days? ¡± Jun Mochen had originally thought that he would make some harsh demands, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a simple matter. He immediately picked up the teacup on the table and drank it all in one go He said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll agree to this matter. However, you¡¯re not allowed to mention any other conditions to me because of this matter in the future? ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw that his goal had been achieved. Even though he could still force him to stay behind and help him go to the factory in his place. However, he still felt that it was better for him to agree to go on his own initiative. That was because he treated Jun Mochen as his friend. That was why he was so concerned about his attitude. Lin Lei walked out of the kitchen and shouted, ¡°it¡¯s time to eat! Everyone come over and help carry the dishes and chopsticks. Don¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t eat in a while.¡± Everyone immediately took action, especially Jun Mochen who ran the fastest. He wanted to be the first to reach the kitchen and bring all his favorite dishes to his place. After the dishes were placed on the table, everyone waited for Lin Lei to sit properly before starting to eat. Lin Lei was initially worried that there would be leftovers after cooking so many dishes. In the end, there wasn¡¯t even any soup left and she let Jun Mochen mix the rice. Looking at the way he ate, it was as if he hadn¡¯t eaten for hundreds of years. After seeing that everyone had finished eating, Lin Lei packed her things and left the space with Song Yi. She came out to check the time. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning. Lin Lei first tidied up everything in the house. Some of them were all put into the space, so that they would not be away from home for a long time. It would be wet or dusty. Song Yi lay on the bed and watched his wife pick up this and then put it down again He held back and said, ¡°wife, are you going to bring anything back? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to go through so much trouble. You can just give money to your parents. I just started my salary. You can control 80 yuan each. My parents don¡¯t have to give too much. ¡± Lin Lei walked over and took the money in the envelope. No matter how much money it was, she had to accept it for the sake of her man¡¯s face. If she didn¡¯t accept the money, he might get angry again.. She sat by the bed and said helplessly, ¡°then how much is appropriate? I¡¯m afraid that they will still quarrel with us when the time comes. Why don¡¯t we go back and split the family this time? ¡°! Husband, how do you feel Then, we¡¯ll mention how much alimony is for a year. It¡¯s better to end this once and for all. When I was at home, I felt that sister-in-law wanted to split the family because your brother also needed money for school. Then, your sister would be getting married in the next few years. ¡°This dowry money is a lot of money, so the person who wants to split up the family the most should be sister-in-law. After the separation, the land will also be separated. That way.. ¡°sister-in-law¡¯s family¡¯s income will definitely increase. ¡± Song Yi lay there and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his head. The thought of his family gave him a headache, but he also agreed with his wife¡¯s analysis. His parents came to ask him for money this time. In his heart, he guessed that something might have happened to the family again? The last time he left home, he broke up with his parents because they forced him to get a divorce. However, he couldn¡¯t do such an inhumane thing. Fortunately, he did not listen to his parents. After spending so much time with Lin Lei, he felt extremely fortunate to be able to marry her as his daughter-in-law. As for his parents, they might really need an¡¯s daughter-in-law¡¯s request He made up his mind to go back and think of a way to divide his family. Chapter 359 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi thought that after the separation, it would be fixed every year. It should be enough to give them some alimony. After all, he could not take care of them even if he was away all year round. However, when he thought of his mother¡¯s crying and throwing a Tantrum, he felt that the separation would not be so easy. Lin Lei saw Song Yi frowning and lying on the bed. Her heart could not help but ache. She went back to the bed to lie with him. ¡°I wonder how my parents are doing? I guess the two families must have caused quite a Ruckus this time. ¡± Song Yi reached out and hugged his wife who was leaning against him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you! No matter what happens, I¡¯ll always stand by your side. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and did not say anything. Her thoughts could not help but recall the situation of Lin Lei¡¯s parents. Her father, Lin Dazhi, was a simple and honest country man at the age of 56. He did not have much ability, but he was very hardworking. He took care of all the five acres of land in the family. Her older brother, Lin Feng, had already passed away due to work, which was why this marriage was made possible. His mother, Li Qiuyue, was a beautiful rural woman who loved Lin Lei very much. It could be said that the original owner¡¯s temper in the past was mostly caused by his mother¡¯s doting. There were only four houses in the house, which was not considered new. This time, when they went back, they planned to give them some money to build a house so that they could retire. If they were willing to follow him into the city, that was fine too. Most of the people in the Lin family village were decent. Previously, Lin Lei had often gone to their house to eat. Whoever cooked delicious food would also call her over. The bad rumors about Lin Lei previously were mostly spread by the village¡¯s Scoundrel, Li San. The original owner had once taught him a lesson twice because he was always stealing. In addition, the original owner was not particularly good-looking in the past, and she was too gluttonous. This was a fact known by the entire village. This was because every time she ate at someone else¡¯s house, she did not treat them politely. She only came back after she was full. The food she ate alone was equivalent to the food of a family of three. Of course, Lin Lei did not eat for free. Every time, she did her best to help them with their work. Every spring plowing and autumn harvest, she was always there. The rumor of a glutton slowly spread to everyone, causing no one in the nearby villages to dare to come and propose marriage. ¡°daughter-in-law! What are you thinking about? If you don¡¯t speak, I can see that you¡¯re still awake with your eyes open! ¡± Lin Lei regained her senses and raised her head, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just thinking about the people in the village. ¡°. What time is it now Should I let Jun Mochen come out first? If you do this, will he replace the troops and then let him look for us? Then he won¡¯t take a car. How can he go if he doesn¡¯t know the way?¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but worry about Jun Mochen. He had lived for so long, and his human form was also in the space. He had never been anywhere before. Whether he would get lost or not, it wasn¡¯t even certain that he would lose his person Song Yi helplessly sighed and said, ¡°You! You¡¯re really worrying for nothing. When the time comes, he can turn into a bird and fly to find me! ¡°Moreover, he can sense my location. If he can get lost again, then his life will be wasted. ¡± ¡°Oh! So it can still be like this. Then I¡¯ll go back to the space and bring him out now. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the time. It was almost 6 o¡¯clock, and it was almost time. Song Yi also raised his head to look at the sky outside. It was already a little bright. ¡°En! I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± Lin Lei returned to her space and went straight to Jun MOCHEN¡¯s room. She knocked on the door. Jun Mochen opened the door and swiftly fastened his shirt. ¡°Why are you so early today? I thought I would have to wait for a while! ¡± Chapter 360 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but size up Jun Mochen. His long silvery white hair matched with his white clothes. He wasn¡¯t ugly at all, but was exceptionally good-looking. Coupled with his abstinent face, only today did she realize that he was quite good-looking. Jun mochen made Lin Lei¡¯s scalp go numb from looking at him. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and get out. If you continue to look, I¡¯ll go out and tell that Brat that he¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson. ¡± Lin Lei frowned and pouted. ¡°Aiya! I originally wanted to give you a bottle of medicinal pills. I was a little worried about you when we weren¡¯t around! ¡°I don¡¯t need to give you the pills after hearing what you said. ¡± Jun MOCHEN¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the word ¡®pills¡¯ . He said excitedly, ¡°where are the pills? Hurry up and bring them over. I¡¯ll let you see wherever you want to see. ¡°. ¡°Do you need me to take off my clothes and show them to you? ¡± Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Jun mochen looked like a transcendent prince charming, but he had the personality of a poor loser. It was really a discount. He casually took out a bottle of pills and threw it over. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve given you the pills. Now follow me out! ¡± Lin Lei saw that he had caught the pills and directly brought him out of the space. Song Yi noticed that someone had come into the room and opened his eyes. He saw that Jun Mochen¡¯s eyes were staring straight at his wife. He could not help but feel jealous. He coughed and said, ¡°Jun Mochen, what are your eyes looking at? ¡± Jun Mochen was still in a state of excitement. He raised the pills in his hand and said, ¡°the girl just gave me a big bottle of cultivation pills! I saw that it was actually spirit Qi pills. Eating them can quickly replenish the spirit Qi in the body. ¡± ¡°Oh! Then there¡¯s nothing else. You can go to work! ¡°! ¡°Try your best to help me with my work this time. Don¡¯t let my subordinates be too anxious. ¡± Song Yi also got up from the bed and handed over his work clothes. Jun mochen stretched out his hand to receive the clothes. Just as he was about to take off his clothes, he noticed that the smelly Brat¡¯s expression had suddenly turned dark. Only then did Meng ran remember that the lass was still sitting by the bed. This brat was really a jealous person.. She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and change my clothes before leaving. You Brat, don¡¯t look at me with that gaze. I¡¯ve also forgotten about it just now. ¡± After saying that, Jun Mochen ran away. When this Brat glared at him, it gave him a feeling of pressure! He didn¡¯t even dare to stay in that room for another second. It was better for him to leave as soon as possible. After all, the lass had given him medicinal pills. It was worth it for him to stay in the factory for the next five days. Lin Lei looked at Jun mochen¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I realized that he¡¯s becoming more and more afraid of you! His running speed isn¡¯t any slower than when he was eating! In the blink of an eye, he¡¯s gone! ¡± Song Yi walked over with a gloomy face and hugged his wife. He lowered his head and kissed her until he felt that his wife was unable to breathe properly He said in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t stare at any man in the future. If you make the same mistake again, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three days and three nights! ¡± Lin Lei panted heavily. This man really loved to be jealous. She had only taken a casual glance at him just now. After all, Jun Mochen was quite good-looking. As long as he didn¡¯t expose his loser personality. He looked quite good-looking. She didn¡¯t expect that such a small detail would be discovered by this jealous man in her house. ¡°En! I got it. Don¡¯t worry. I promise I won¡¯t do it again next time. Now, let¡¯s go look for Wang Mei. In that case, should we drive or take a car? ¡± Lin Lei stretched out her hand and pulled Song Yi¡¯s arm as she said. Chapter 361 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°We¡¯ll drive back, but when we get there, put the car in your space. I can make your journey a little more comfortable! ¡± Song Yi reached out and gently stroked his wife¡¯s hair. He was afraid that his wife would get carsick if they took the train, even though they would take more detours However, for his wife¡¯s health, it was okay for him to be a little tired. When Lin Lei heard that they could drive back, she immediately raised her head and said happily, ¡°then should we prepare more gasoline? ¡°In a while, we¡¯ll go to the city to buy some gasoline! ¡°Then, we¡¯ll put it in our space. This way, we won¡¯t have a place to refuel on the road! ¡°actually, it¡¯s quite good to drive back. If you¡¯re tired, I can take you back to your space to rest. You can even eat in your space. ¡°If we take the train back, it won¡¯t be convenient for us to eat or do other things. ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife¡¯s happy expression. It was really worth it for him to do anything. He said softly, ¡°The sky is already bright. Let¡¯s hurry up and pick her up! ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up while the sun is up. That way, we should be home by this time tomorrow! ¡± Song Yi had already planned out the road conditions in his heart and tried his best to pick a good route. Lin Lei suddenly thought, ¡°Hubby! Why don¡¯t you stay in your space for now? I¡¯ll call you out when I¡¯ve sent Wang Mei to her place! Someone might have already seen Jun Mochen when he went out just now. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed and he nodded. It would cause quite a bit of trouble if someone had seen him. Lin Lei waved her hand and kept Song Yi into her space. Then, she locked the door. She wasn¡¯t worried that Jun mochen wouldn¡¯t be able to return to his room. After all, he was able to change all sorts of things. He could sleep anywhere and there was time to worry about him.. She might as well think about what else she would need to bring along along the way. It was more practical. She first went to the garage to pick up the car. Then, she picked up Wang Mei¡¯s family of three and drove to Zheng Cheng¡¯s place. ¡°AUNTIE! This is my first time making this kind of car! ¡± After the car started up, Li Ting could not help but look at the scenery outside the window. The car was fast. It was really fun to make the trees and houses on the road smaller bit by bit. ¡°En! When Auntie has the time, I¡¯ll take you for a drive! When we get to the city, you two must listen to your mother. When we get to school, you must also study hard! Do you hear me? ¡± Lin Lei said as she drove. ¡°En! Auntie, we know! ¡± The two children replied in unison. Lin Lei¡¯s only relief was Sun Li and Wang Mei. Although they had married the wrong person, the children they had raised were all decent children. Li Jia was also very happy. This car was very comfortable, much more comfortable than the bus. Moreover, they would be leaving this place completely from today onwards. It was really great. Li Jia was already a big child. She knew more than her sister what divorce meant. Her father had completely ignored them. There would no longer be a father in their lives. She had also heard about her father from her neighbor¡¯s aunt¡¯s grandmother. She had never thought that her father would betray her mother. She secretly swore in her heart that she would work hard and study hard to make her father, who valued sons over daughters, regret it What he had done today. Lin Lei quickly drove the car to Zheng Cheng¡¯s place. She happened to see him at the door today and briefly told him about Wang Mei¡¯s situation. Zheng Cheng nodded and said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry! I will take good care of them. When you come back from your hometown, the renovation of the shop should have been completed. ¡± Lin Lei was very happy when she heard that the renovation could be completed in the time she expected. ¡°Oh right, I have custom-made a batch of tables and chairs at Sun Qi¡¯s place in furniture city. You can go to his place to take a look after the renovation is done. ¡°If his tables and chairs are finished, you can directly pull them over and put them on. I will try my best to come back before the restaurant opens. ¡± Chapter 362 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zheng Cheng nodded after hearing that. ¡°Mm, if I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go get the tables and chairs! ¡± Lin Lei stood outside and looked at the restaurant again. This was her first restaurant and she hoped that everything would go smoothly. She didn¡¯t expect it to earn much money. This was just her first try. If the restaurant¡¯s response was good.. She would arrange for people to continue operating until there were restaurants all over the country. Lin Lei had a very long-term goal in mind. Although she had the space now, no one could guarantee that the space would not suddenly disappear. Therefore, she had to quickly build a powerful business empire in a limited time. Lin Lei thought of her future development and got into the car confidently. She opened the window and said to Zheng Cheng, Wang Mei, and the two little girls outside the car, ¡°go back! I¡¯ll come back to see you guys! ¡± Li Ting stood there and sobbed, ¡°Auntie! You have to keep your word! ¡± ¡°Yes! Auntie, I¡¯ll keep my word. ¡± Lin Lei started the car and looked at the road condition. She found a place where no one passed by and entered the space to bring Song Yi out. After Song Yi came out, he directly got into the driver¡¯s seat and sat down. ¡°Wife! Get in the car. We¡¯ll go buy gas and then set off. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and also got in the car. With Song Yi around, she didn¡¯t need to drive and could rest at ease in the back for a while. Song Yi directly drove the car to the gas station. After getting out of the car, he directly showed his identification card to the staff. ¡°We need a large amount of gasoline. Take a look at the stock and try to take out as much as you can!¡± Li Feng took the certificate and looked at it. He said excitedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the factory manager of the machinery factory at such a young age. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll go take out all the oil from the stock for you. My nephew is still working in your machinery factory His name is Sun Dacheng.¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll remember it. ¡± Lin Lei also got off the car. The location of the gas station was really remote. Only then did she know that it was so troublesome to buy gasoline. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t come here on her own initiative just now. With this place, she would have to search for half a day to find it. Li Feng returned to the House and briefly talked to the person-in-charge before moving all the gasoline out. There wasn¡¯t much gasoline in the gas station, so he could only apply to the higher-ups when it was sold out The total supply stock was around 200 liters. When Lin Lei saw that it was only so little, she could not help but feel a little disappointed in her heart. Could this little bit of gasoline last until they returned? Because the current road conditions were not particularly good, no one could say what would happen on the road! Song Yi saw that his wife¡¯s expression was not right and guessed that she was worried about the gasoline He thought, ¡°wait until the next city, I¡¯ll think of a way to get more gasoline. Now the country limits the supply of gasoline. Even if the gas station wants a large amount of gasoline, it needs to be approved by the higher-ups! ¡± ¡°Is it that serious? Is the country short of resources right now? ¡± Lin Lei said with her mind The only explanation that Lin Lei could think of was that the country¡¯s current resources had not been developed yet. If she found an oil field, she could ask for as much oil as she wanted. She did not plan to sell it. After all, she already knew that it was a restricted item. If she sold it privately and let outsiders know about it, she was afraid that it would be disadvantageous to Song Yi. Song Yi saw that the oil had already been moved out, so he went straight into the house to pay for it. Lin Lei was afraid that he did not have enough money, so she followed him in. It was a very simple house, and there was only one bed in it. The rest of the empty space was probably used to put the gasoline cans. Chapter 363 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Feng took the receipt and handed it to Song Yi. Lin Lei happened to see it when she walked over. It was actually 150 yuan. This gasoline was not cheap at all. Lin Lei knew that Song Yi did not have that much money on him, so she took out 200 yuan from the bag and handed it over. Li Feng took the money and rummaged through his bag for a long time before he managed to get 50 yuan. He reached out and touched his head With an awkward expression, he said, ¡°this is the first time I¡¯ve sold so much gas at a gas station. Other people only bought a few liters of gas, and the change in my pocket was almost not enough to find it. This is the only change I can find. Don¡¯t mind it too much. ¡± Lin Lei took the handful of change that had been found and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. There was even a few cents in it. It seemed that she didn¡¯t usually buy too much gas. Seeing that he had already counted it several times, she was too lazy to count it, so she directly put it into her pocket. The money had already been paid, so Lin Lei walked out to look at the barrel of oil. It was a little too big, so it took a bit of effort to put the car down. However, she couldn¡¯t directly put it into her space right now. This neighborhood was quite desolate, and she couldn¡¯t find any other cars. ¡°HONEY! This barrel is a little too big. It¡¯s too difficult to put it down. ¡± Lin Lei just happened to see Song Yi coming out, so she decided to let him solve this difficult problem! Song Yi came out just to take a look, and then looked at the size of the barrel. He went to the firewood pile next to him to pick up a few thick firewood, and then went back into the small house. When he came out again, he took out a pair of scissors and a rope. After watching Song Yi make a few simple moves, he actually built a shelf. There was a small car behind the SUV, but it was a little too small. Now, he built a shelf and put the barrel of oil on it. It was just enough to support it. Lin Lei could not help but admire Song Yi¡¯s Iq. Anyone could have thought of building a shelf, but he succeeded in just one attempt. After Song Yi set up the shelf, he went down to the oil barrel and directly carried it up. Li Feng had just handed the money to the person-in-charge to think and came out to help carry the oil barrel when he saw such a shocking scene. He could not help but say, ¡°brother, you really have great strength. When this oil barrel is unloaded, it requires two people to carry it down. Carrying it up requires at least three people, but in the end, you did it alone. ¡± Song Yi put the oil barrel away and jumped out of the car. He clapped his hands hard and shook his clothes. ¡°Wife! Get in the car. We¡¯ll try to cover as much distance as possible during the day! ¡± Lin Lei immediately got into the car. Of course, it was best to cover the distance during the day. In the 1980s, there were no street lights on the roadside at night, and the road conditions were not ideal. Some roads were easy to walk on, and some were full of potholes. They had to cover more distance during the day. Song Yi waved goodbye to Li Feng and got into the car. He drove a few hundred meters forward, and just as he turned the corner, the car stopped. Lin Lei immediately got out of the car and stored the oil drums and shelves in her space. Song Yi used his spiritual sense to check the situation nearby. He was afraid that other cars would pass by and see his wife collecting her things. Fortunately, no cars passed by. After Lin Lei got into the car, Song Yi started the car and rushed to the next city. He was not too familiar with the road back home, so he could only walk and ask. Fortunately, the distance was not too far. Song Yi drove for more than an hour and arrived at the county town next door. Lin Lei looked out of the car window. This county town should be Jinshi County. It looked more prosperous than the state city. Chapter 364 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Just by looking at the buildings on both sides of the road, Lin Lei saw that there were many more newly built buildings than in the state city. There were also many more cars on the road. Song Yi didn¡¯t know much about Jinshi County. When the car reached the intersection of several roads, he didn¡¯t know where the car was going and parked it at the side ¡°Wife! I¡¯ll get out of the car and ask someone for the route. You can stay in the car. Do you have anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy some for you. You can eat it in the car first. We¡¯ll go into the space to make food at night! ¡± ¡°Hubby, buy me some roasted sweet potatoes and then you can buy the rest. I¡¯ll get you some money to put on your body! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the roasted sweet potatoes sold by the roadside in front of her. She was so hungry that her mouth was drooling. She took out a handful of change from her pocket. Song Yi opened his mouth to say that the sweet potatoes looked quite unhygienic, but when he saw his daughter-in-law¡¯s expectant look, his heart immediately softened. He took all the small change from his daughter-in-law¡¯s hand Feeling a little worried, he continued to instruct, ¡°this money is enough. I¡¯ll go for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. Close the car door. Be careful of strangers. Don¡¯t open the door for him! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but giggle and said, ¡°you go! I¡¯m not a child, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Song Yi realized that he had been making a big deal out of nothing. He opened the car door and went straight to the roasted sweet potato. Later, he would ask the sweet potato seller about the distance. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes stared at him as he walked away. Then, she quietly opened the car door. She had been sitting in the car the whole way, so her body was very weak. He still didn¡¯t let her get out of the car and walk around. She was really suffocated. Lin Lei was near the car and was doing small-scale activities. Song Yi parked in a cool place, so he didn¡¯t feel very hot standing outside. It was August, and even if there was no sun, the air was stuffy and hot. It would be great if there was ice cream to eat! ¡°Ice Cream, ICE CREAM! ¡± She could get whatever she wanted. Lin Lei immediately looked in the direction of the voice. It was an old man in his fifties riding a bicycle. Behind the seat of the bicycle was a white cardboard box with the words ¡°ice cream, ice cream¡± written conspicuously on the outside So this was how they sold ice cream in the eighties! Seeing that the old man was about to ride away, Lin Lei immediately shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll buy ice cream, please ride back! ¡± Song Lishan was about to ride the car to the opposite road when he suddenly heard someone shouting for ice-cream, so he immediately turned around. He did not notice that a car suddenly drove out on his right, and it was still riding over as usual. Lin Lei saw it. She saw that the car was very fast, so she immediately shouted nervously, ¡°uncle, hide from the car, there¡¯s a car coming from the side¡­ ¡± Lin Lei kept shouting, and after shouting three times, Song Lishan finally understood what she was shouting for, but it was too late to hide! Seeing that the car was about to hit her uncle, Lin Lei had no choice but to use her spiritual power to cast a spell on the driver and make him stop the car. This was Lin Lei¡¯s first time using this skill! She did not expect it to succeed. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes saw that the owner of the car was a man in his 20s. Judging from his clothes and attire, he did not seem like a good person. He was bare-chested and had a beard. His appearance gave people the feeling that he was not a decent person. The car stopped 20 centimeters away from Song Lishan. The feeling of life and death almost made him faint. Lin Lei quickly walked over and helped to hold the bike properly. Chapter 365 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After Song Lishan narrowly escaped death, his body went limp from fear. How could he have the mood to care about the bicycle. Lin Lei ran over and happened to help the bicycle up. If she did not walk quickly, the box of ice-cream would definitely be broken. Song Lishan sat on the ground to catch his breath. Only then did he remember his own bicycle He looked up and saw that the bicycle had already been placed by the shouting lady. ¡°thank you so much, Miss. If it wasn¡¯t for you reminding me, I would definitely have been hit by him. Also, you were the one who helped the bicycle up. Miss, you¡¯re eating ice-cream today. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Lin Lei had just wanted to go and check on the old man? Hearing the old man¡¯s straightforward voice, she guessed that he should be fine. She smiled and said, ¡°sure! Then treat ME TO TWO ICE-CREAM BARS! ¡± Song Lishan saw that the little girl was smiling so happily and he was happy as well. He slowly stood up and was about to get two ice-cream bars from the ice-cream box for the girl. ¡°I say, you old Fart, how do you ride a bike? ¡± A loud curse was heard, interrupting Song Lishan¡¯s action of getting ice-cream for Lin Lei. Lin Lei could not help but frown. She looked at the person who was cursing. It turned out that he had already gotten out of the car, and from the looks of it, it was obvious that he was looking for trouble with the ice cream seller. This man was indeed not a good person. He was clearly the one who drove the car and almost hit the person. The person who was hit did not look for him to ask for compensation, but he got out of the car first to look for trouble. Song Lishan also saw that it was a young man and scolded him again. However, he held the attitude that it was better to avoid trouble. He put on a smile and said, ¡°little brother, I did not see you come over when I was riding my bike just now. I¡¯m really sorry to have made you stop your bike. I¡¯ll treat you to an ice-cream here. Let¡¯s settle this matter between us, okay?¡± Song Lishan handed the ice-cream that he wanted to give to the little girl to the young man who got off the bike. However, just as he reached out his hand, the ice-cream was knocked over by the other party¡¯s hand. It fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. Ma Xin was also quite frightened by the bike. Just as he was about to drive away, he suddenly saw the girl who was selling ice-cream beside him. This girl was really beautiful. She was wearing a snow-white dress, and her hair was tied up in a ponytail. Her small face was so tender that water could be squeezed out of it. Her Pink Lips really made people want to kiss her! Looking down from her face, there was really nothing to say about her figure. Her breasts must be quite big, and her top was almost bursting from her. Lin Lei originally did not intend to interfere in this matter, but the man¡¯s gaze was really obscene and disgusting. Song Lishan looked at this young man, who obviously came with ill intentions. He immediately became afraid, and his mouth trembled as he said, ¡°little brother, I¡¯ve already apologized to you. Let¡¯s forget about this matter! ¡± Lin Lei watched as the old man repeatedly backed down. She reckoned that this wretched man would become even more arrogant. As expected, she immediately heard him. ¡°If you¡¯re done apologizing, then I¡¯m too worthless. Take Out 50 yuan and I¡¯ll leave immediately. ¡± Ma Xin did not look at the old man. He had been looking at the girl¡¯s reaction. When she heard his words, her expression did not change at all. How interesting. He was a courageous person. She did not expect to meet such a spicy little chili by the side of the road. He had never seen her in Jinshi County, so she must be a girl from another county. If he had seen her, he would definitely have an impression of her. Lin Lei raised her eyes and looked at the wretched man scornfully. She pushed the uncle¡¯s bicycle and said, ¡°uncle, let¡¯s go and ignore him. He was the one who wanted to bump into you. If you want compensation, he should be the one to compensate you. ¡± Chapter 366 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After Song Lishan narrowly escaped death, his body immediately went limp from fear. How could he have the mood to care about the bicycle. Lin Lei ran over and happened to help the bicycle up. If she did not walk quickly, the box of ice-cream would definitely be broken. Song Lishan sat on the ground to catch his breath. Only then did he remember his own bicycle He looked up and saw that the bicycle had already been placed properly by the lady who was shouting from the other side. ¡°thank you so much, Miss. If it wasn¡¯t for you reminding me, I would definitely have been hit by him. Also, this bicycle was also helped up by you. Miss, you¡¯re eating ice-cream today. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Lin Lei had just wanted to go and check on the old man? Hearing the old man¡¯s straightforward voice, she guessed that he should be fine. She smiled and said, ¡°sure! Then treat ME TO TWO ICE-CREAM BARS! ¡± Song Lishan saw that the little girl was smiling so happily and he was happy as well. He slowly stood up and was about to get two ice-cream bars from the ice-cream box for the girl. ¡°I say, you old Fart, how do you ride a bike? ¡± A loud curse was heard, interrupting Song Lishan¡¯s action of getting ice-cream for Lin Lei. Lin Lei could not help but frown. She looked at the person who was cursing. It turned out that he had already gotten out of the car, and from the looks of it, it was obvious that he was looking for trouble with the ice cream seller. This man was indeed not a good person. He was clearly the one who drove the car and almost hit the person. The person who was hit did not look for him to ask for compensation, but he got out of the car first to look for trouble. Song Lishan also saw that it was a young man and scolded him again. However, he held the attitude that it was better to avoid trouble. He put on a smile and said, ¡°little brother, I did not see you come over when I was riding my bike just now. I¡¯m really sorry to have made you stop your bike. I¡¯ll treat you to an ice-cream here. Let¡¯s settle this matter between us, okay?¡± Song Lishan handed the ice-cream that he wanted to give to the little girl to the young man who got off the bike. However, just as he reached out his hand, the ice-cream was knocked over by the other party¡¯s hand. It fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. Ma Xin was also quite frightened by the bike. Just as he was about to drive away, he suddenly saw the girl who was selling ice-cream beside him. This girl was really beautiful. She was wearing a snow-white dress, and her hair was tied up in a ponytail. Her small face was so tender that it could be squeezed out of water. Her Pink Lips really wanted to be kissed! Looking down from her face, there was nothing to say about her figure. Her breasts were probably not small, and her top was almost bursting. Lin Lei originally did not intend to interfere in this matter, but the man opposite her had a malicious look in his eyes. Song Lishan looked at this young man, who obviously came with ill intentions. His heart immediately became afraid, and he said with a trembling mouth, ¡°little brother, I¡¯ve already apologized to you. Let¡¯s forget about this matter! ¡± Lin Lei watched as the old man repeatedly backed down. She reckoned that this wretched man would become even more arrogant. As expected, she immediately heard him. ¡°If you¡¯re done apologizing, then I¡¯m too worthless. Take Out 50 yuan and I¡¯ll leave immediately. ¡± Ma Xin did not look at the old man. He had been looking at the girl¡¯s reaction. When she heard his words, her expression did not change at all. How interesting. He was a courageous person. She did not expect to meet such a spicy little chili by the side of the road. He had never seen her in Jinshi County, so she should be a girl from another county. If he had seen her, he would definitely have an impression of her. Lin Lei raised her eyes and looked at the wretched man scornfully. She pushed the uncle¡¯s bicycle and said, ¡°uncle, let¡¯s go and ignore him. He was the one who wanted to bump into you. If you want compensation, he should be the one to compensate you. ¡± When Song Lishan heard that the other party was actually asking for 50 yuan, he was so scared that his tears fell. He also heard that the little girl wanted to push the bicycle to let him leave. Song Lishan stretched out his hand to wipe his tears. The little girl was right. He did not hit his car. Instead, it was the young man¡¯s car that almost hit him. He did not even ask for compensation. Now, it was the young man who was unreasonable and wanted compensation from him. If it was 3.50 yuan, he could still take it out. But this young man actually asked for 50 yuan. 50 yuan was his family¡¯s living expenses for half a year! Therefore, because Song Lishan had the support of the little girl beside him, he mustered his courage and prepared to leave with her. Ma Xin looked at the two of them and did not put him in his eyes. He pushed his bicycle and was about to leave. He immediately opened the car door and got into the car. He drove directly in front of them and blocked the car in front of them so that they would not be able to take a single step forward. Lin Lei frowned and said, ¡°what do you mean? ¡± Ma Xin saw that this beautiful little girl finally paid attention to him. He immediately got out of the car and walked over in a wretched manner. His gaze never left her chest. The more he looked at her, the bigger it became. If he could get her to go home and accompany him for a few days, he would really do anything! Ma Xin sat in front of his car and crossed his legs. ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the Bush. Why don¡¯t this uncle accompany me for 50 yuan? If he can¡¯t afford it, you can pay too. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to pay, then go away. This matter is between me and this uncle. ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to pay and still want to interfere in this matter, then I¡¯ll give you an idea. You can accompany me for a meal and this matter will be settled. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the wretched man in front of her who was smug. He really thought of himself as someone important. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°there¡¯s a good saying that a good dog doesn¡¯t block the road. If you block it, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. ¡± When Ma Xin heard this, he put down his legs and stopped crossing them. He chuckled and said, ¡°then how do you want to be rude to me? If it¡¯s the girl on top and the guy on the bottom, then I¡¯ll do whatever you want. How about it? I¡¯m not a bad person, right? Do you know who I am My Father Is County Magistrate Ma, and he only has me as his son. If you¡¯re with me, what kind of job do you want? Or if you want a house or a car, you can name your conditions!¡± When Lin Lei heard the first few sentences, she was extremely angry. This was a complete hooligan. Then, when she heard my father, county magistrate Ma, this line sounded so familiar? Then, she thought about it carefully and immediately came to a realization. ¡°Then, who is Ma Jiao to you? ¡± ¡°You know my sister? Could it be that you are from the same school as her? Then, this will be easier to handle? ¡± Ma Xin heard the girl say her sister¡¯s name. That proved that she might be her sister¡¯s. Her sister was too unkind. There was such a beautiful classmate, yet she did not introduce her to him. Lin Lei looked at the wretched man in front of her and said casually, ¡°then, what is your name? ¡± ¡°Ma Xin, the three Golden Xin. That¡¯s not a bad name, is it? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and continued expressionlessly, ¡°Ma Xin, don¡¯t you want to find out more about what happened today? ¡± Through their conversation, Song Lishan had completely figured it out. This man was obviously planning to harm this little girl! Song Lishan lowered his head and said softly, ¡°little girl, you should run quickly! His father really has a big hand in this county. If you fall into his hands, you won¡¯t be able to do anything good. ¡°I¡¯m old, he can¡¯t do anything to me! ¡± Chapter 367 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The warm words of the ice-cream man warmed Lin Lei¡¯s heart. This man clearly did not seem like a good person. If she really left obediently¡­ Then Ma Xin would definitely find trouble with this man so that he could vent his anger. The man was already so old and the weather was so hot. It was not easy to sell ice-cream outside. Moreover, Lin Lei felt that even if she took out the money to compensate him, this man would not let her leave. Ma Xin saw that the girl had not said anything and was a little impatient. ¡°have you thought it over? ¡± ¡°I have. Come over, I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± When Ma Xin heard this, he immediately walked over happily. He felt that this matter was about to be settled. It was still his father¡¯s power that was so enticing. He had already used this method to sleep with many of them. In the end, he did not do anything for them, and they did not dare to find trouble with him. He did not expect this lady in front of him to be even more direct than him. Why did she ask him to go over? Was she going to kiss him? Lin Lei said softly, ¡°uncle, hurry up and leave. I¡¯ll settle this matter. Then, don¡¯t come out to sell ice cream in the near future. Do you hear me? ¡°? ¡°Now, ride your bicycle and leave without looking back. ¡± Song Lishan could not believe what he had heard. He raised his head and looked at the girl again. What was she going to do? However, when he saw the girl¡¯s determined Gaze, Song Lishan decided to believe her. He immediately rode his bicycle and left. When Ma Xin saw that the uncle who sold ice-cream had left, he felt more at ease and walked over. This girl was obviously going to leave with him. Where should he bring her to play later! As a result, Ma Xin had just approached when he was kicked to the ground. Moreover, the part of the kick was the man¡¯s most important part. It instantly caused him to roll on the ground in pain. He lay on the ground and rolled non-stop. He shouted, ¡°why did you kick me? ! You don¡¯t want to live anymore. Do you believe that I¡¯ll find a group of brothers to beat you up? ¡± Lin Lei laughed lightly and walked over. Her foot stepped on Ma Xin¡¯s hand fiercely. ¡°Your father is just a county magistrate, yet he raised such a good-for-nothing like you. If he were the mayor or the provincial governor, you would have broken the heavens! ¡°I¡¯m just teaching you a lesson on behalf of your father. ¡°A dog that relies on its own power. If you didn¡¯t have your father, what would you be? ¡°I¡¯m saving this kick for you to learn your lesson. If you don¡¯t stop, remember what I¡¯m saying now. I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life. ¡± Ma Xin¡¯s lower body was in so much pain that his hand seemed to have been broken. He could not speak even if he wanted to. Lin Lei moved her foot away. When she saw that Ma Xin¡¯s hand was badly mangled, she was satisfied. She looked in the direction where the old man had left. When she realized that the old man had not left but was standing there with a shocked expression, Lin Lei could not help but sweat. The old man must have been frightened by her intrepid image! Song Lishan was indeed frightened by what he saw. He did not expect such a weak little girl to be able to kick an adult man to the ground so hard that he could not even get up. Song Lishan smiled awkwardly when he saw the little girl looking at him. He immediately got on his bike. It was better to leave as soon as possible. No wonder the little girl had asked him to leave before she made her move? He was afraid that Ma Xin would hold a grudge against him and cause trouble for him. It seemed that his ice-cream was sold out. It was better for him to go home and pack up his things and prepare to leave! County head Ma was the most protective person. Even if he did not step on his son, if he could not find this little girl, he would definitely search Jinshi County and find trouble for this old man. Chapter 368 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei saw that the uncle had already gone far away. He was looking down at Ma Xin, who was on the ground. He was already sweating from the pain! Things had already happened. It was better to leave as soon as possible. Lin Lei immediately walked to the parking spot. Ma Xin looked at the cooked duck. Not only did it fly away, but it also hit him. He shouted unwillingly, ¡°You b * Tch, just you wait! I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to leave Jinshi County. I¡¯m going to find a group of beggars and¡­ ¡± ¡°Aiya! ¡± Suddenly, Ma Xin let out a scream. Lin Lei immediately turned around to look. Song Yi¡¯s face was gloomy. A foot stepped on his mouth. Ma Xin¡¯s teeth were all over the ground. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but be afraid. She wasn¡¯t worried about what would happen to Ma Xin? She was worried about what would happen to her. When he left, she promised him that she would stay in the car. In the end, so many things happened because of an ice-cream! This should be the legendary blood incident caused by an ice-cream¡­ ¡­ Song Yi looked at her with a half-smile on his face. He was holding a paper bag in his hand. ¡°Wife! Come here. ¡± Lin Lei immediately chickened out and walked over quietly. ¡°You don¡¯t know. It¡¯s really not that I want to cause trouble, but this stinking hooligan. He bumped into the ice-cream seller and then tried to extort money. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal just to ask for money. He asked me to eat with him and looked at me with a particularly disgusting gaze. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but take action. Hubby, don¡¯t be angry! ¡± Every time Lin Lei said something, Song Yi¡¯s face darkened. By the time she finished speaking, his face was already as black as charcoal¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei did not dare to speak anymore. She was only worried about how Song Yi would punish her after the incident! Ma Xin¡¯s front teeth had already fallen off, but it did not affect his speech. It was just that his voice had turned into a woman¡¯s voice.. It was sometimes hidden and sometimes revealed. ¡°My father is county magistrate Ma. He will definitely not let you off. Women will be sent directly to the beggars¡¯ nest. I will make you a eunuch if you are a man! ¡± Ma Xin¡¯s vicious words just happened to interrupt the atmosphere between Lin Lei and Song Yi. Lin Lei was extremely angry and directly said harshly, ¡°who are you asking to be a eunuch? I¡¯ll let you become a eunuch first today. In the future, I¡¯ll let you go soft and become a complete waste! ¡± Lin Lei casually took out a bottle from her space and poured out a pill. Just as she was about to squat down and stuff it into his mouth, Song Yi pulled her up and took the pill. Lin Lei looked at him in confusion, thinking that he was going to stop her? Could it be that he wanted to let this hooligan go! ! In the end, she saw Song Yi stretch out his foot and directly step on Ma Xin¡¯s chest. Ma Xin felt pain and opened his mouth, then he threw the pill in. The pill melted in the mouth. Lin Lei was not worried that Ma Xin would spit it out if he had the ability. Song Yi saw that there was someone in front of him. He kicked Ma Xin in the head and immediately fainted. He grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and quickly returned to the car. He started the car and immediately drove out. By the time Lin Lei reacted, there was already a hot roasted sweet potato in her hand. ¡°Eat! I bought it especially for you. When I went, he just sold it out. The second pot was waiting for a while. Who knew that such a thing could happen? In order not to cause trouble, we¡¯d better drive away quickly, ¡± Song Yi said as he drove. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden. Song Yi was really too good to her. He actually didn¡¯t scold her and was still trying to clean up after her. She was really too good at making decisions today. Actually, she didn¡¯t have to teach Ma Xin a lesson like that. But when she thought about how he was Ma Jiao¡¯s younger brother, she hated him even more! Chapter 369 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Wife! EAT THE SWEET POTATOES WHILE THEY¡¯RE HOT! His family¡¯s sweet potatoes are very famous. I heard that he¡¯s been selling sweet potatoes for ten years. ¡± Song Yi could tell that his wife was not in a good mood He did not blame his wife for teaching that scumbag a lesson. If he had been in that situation, he would have helped that old man. ¡°Hubby, do you know who that man¡¯s sister is? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the hot sweet potatoes and felt less upset. Initially, she was a little depressed because he had caused trouble for Song Yi. Ma Jiao had seen them before. If they continued to investigate, they might find the factory. ¡°Oh? WHO¡¯s his sister? Do we know each other? ¡± ¡°Her surname is Ma and her name is Ma Xin. Her Father Is County Magistrate Ma. Don¡¯t you find this line familiar? ¡± Song Yi was silent for a moment and tried to recall, ¡°I still don¡¯t have any impression of her. ¡°? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯ve interacted with him before? ¡± Lin Lei did not expect that Song Yi did not have any impression at all. He took the last bite of the sweet potato in his hand and said, ¡°his sister¡¯s name is Ma Jiao. You should have an impression of her, right? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the road ahead. He noticed the cars that were avoiding the road and said in surprise, ¡°Ma Jiao? Who is she? We don¡¯t know many women together! I really don¡¯t have any impression of her. Wife, just tell me directly! ¡± Lin Lei was more satisfied with this answer. Although she knew that Song Yi would definitely not take a fancy to Ma Jiao, she could not help but feel jealous in her heart. This was because she had a strong possessive desire and would never allow Song Yi to have another woman in his heart It would be best if she did not have any impression at all. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Ma Jiao is the girl who was always trying to please you when we rescued the women in the mountains last time. ¡± Song Yi still did not have much of an impression after listening to her. However, he was quite happy with his wife¡¯s reaction. He laughed lightly and said, ¡°wife! Are You Jealous? ¡°You are the only person in my heart. If you don¡¯t tell me about her, I won¡¯t have any impression at all. ¡°As long as I am a person, I will be with you for the rest of my life. Lin Lei, you are the only person I will be with for the rest of my life! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but flush red. This man really had a way with words of love. Her heart was extremely moved! After hearing that the man was Ma Jiao¡¯s younger brother, Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but think that this matter might be troublesome! ¡°Jun mochen! Can you hear me? There¡¯s a situation here and I need your cooperation! ¡± Song Yi said telepathically Spirit pets and their owners could communicate telepathically in the same plane regardless of how far they were from each other. This was also why he was relieved to have Jun mochen replace him in the army. ¡°I heard you. What happened I¡¯m holding a meeting for you The production conference next month isn¡¯t boring me to death. You guys are going out to have fun. I won¡¯t do this for you next time.¡±Jun Mochen was in the conference room Sitting there in a daze, he immediately started to complain when he heard Song Yi¡¯s words. Song Yi: ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t listen to your complaints. I have an urgent matter here. ¡°Try not to stay out of everyone¡¯s sight for the next few days. If someone calls and asks if you¡¯ve been to Jinshi County, you must say no. ¡°. ¡°Also, if they ask about Lin Lei¡¯s situation, use a branch to transform into a phantom for them to see! ¡°! ¡°You must do as I say. This will solve some of our problems. ¡± Chapter 370 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jun Mochen said, ¡°your tone is so serious! What kind of trouble did you guys get into? Did someone come to the factory to investigate you? ¡± These two had only been out for less than an entire morning. What kind of trouble would they get into? But he was the one suffering like this! He didn¡¯t like to deal with too many people, but Song Yi was a factory manager. He managed so many people and matters under his command. It was very troublesome to deal with because those people would basically come to look for him every day. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t even have time to hide from them! But now, this kid actually wanted him to be fine and stay in the crowd. This was going to kill him. If he didn¡¯t explain clearly, he would definitely not do it. Song Yi said mentally, ¡°we¡¯re in Jinshi County, and there¡¯s a hooligan who molested his wife. He asked me to teach him a lesson. His father is the county head of that county, and the situation is just like that. You¡¯d better do as I say, and this will reduce some of the trouble. The rest can only be settled when I come back.¡± Jun Mochen heard that there was a hooligan who dared to flirt with a girl. There were really some who weren¡¯t afraid of death. That girl was beautiful, but she was also very cruel and violent! ¡°Alright! I got it. The girl¡¯s matter is my matter. I¡¯ll definitely do a good job for you on this matter! ¡± With Jun Mochen¡¯s guarantee, Song Yi¡¯s heart was relieved by half. The remaining half was to leave the county as soon as possible. Although the possibility of them catching up wasn¡¯t very high, he didn¡¯t dare to be too careless. After all, there was an old saying that a strong dragon couldn¡¯t suppress a local snake. Now wasn¡¯t the time to clash head-on with them. After eating the sweet potatoes, Lin Lei was in a good mood. She took out another watermelon from her space and cut it into small pieces. Then, she carefully inserted the toothpicks into each piece and placed them all on the plate. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯ve prepared some watermelon. If you¡¯re thirsty, you can eat it. Do you need me to feed you? ¡± After Song Yi finished explaining to Jun Mochen, he noticed that his wife had actually cut some watermelon. The weather was indeed too hot. When he saw the watermelon.. His mouth couldn¡¯t help but feel thirsty. ¡°Of course it was my wife who fed me. I¡¯ve worked so hard, you must reward me. I¡¯ve already told Jun Mochen that even if they found out about the army, there¡¯s no evidence that we were the ones who did it! ¡± Lin Lei was so excited that she almost jumped up. How could she have forgotten about Jun Mochen? With him around, no one would suspect that Song Yi had beaten someone up in Jinshi County! Lin Lei immediately picked up the watermelons and sat at the side to feed him piece by piece. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve performed well. There should be a reward. I¡¯ll feed you this plate of watermelons! ¡± Song Yi turned his face sideways, his eyes burning with passion. ¡°Wife, I did such a good thing, and you¡¯re just going to reward me with some watermelon? ¡± Lin Lei looked up and saw his eyes full of desire. She knew what this man wanted to do. Her face was slightly red as she said softly, ¡°then tonight, it¡¯s up to you! ¡± Song Yi immediately laughed happily. This was the first time his wife had taken the initiative! He could not help but speed up the car. It was already afternoon. He had to leave this place as soon as possible and find a place to rest in the next county town! Ma Xin was sent to the hospital by a kind passer-by. When Ma Chao received the news from the hospital, he immediately rushed to the hospital. After all, Ma Xin had often been injured in the past. There were doctors in the hospital who knew him, so he took the initiative to call Ma Chao. Ma Chao immediately rushed over from his office. When he arrived at the hospital, he saw that his son had actually been beaten up so badly. Chapter 371 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ma Xin¡¯s upper row of teeth had all fallen off. His face was as swollen as a pig¡¯s head, and three of his ribs were broken. The doctor said that his legs weren¡¯t too good, and the exact situation would have to wait until he woke up! Who exactly had beaten his son to such a state? Don¡¯t let him find him. Once he found him, he would definitely kill him. He actually dared to touch his son. He really had the guts of a leopard. Although Ma Chao was only a county magistrate, in private, because of Jinshi County¡¯s geographical location, it was an area that extended in all directions. Therefore, from a very long time ago, he had some connections with the dark forces. They also gave him some face and helped him deal with many people. He did not expect that in his own territory, there was still someone who dared to beat his son so badly. He had to find this person. When Ma Chao came to the hospital, he had already ordered his subordinates to go to the scene to investigate. who was the one who did it? Ma Xin opened his eyes. The pain in his body made him immediately shout, ¡°it hurts, it hurts to death. Is Anyone there? ¡± Ma Chao, who was sitting at the side waiting, suddenly heard his son¡¯s shout and immediately ran over. He said nervously, ¡°where do you feel pain? Tell Daddy, and who beat you up so badly? ¡°? ¡°Do you still remember? If you remember what you look like, tell me. If you tell me too late, I¡¯ll run away because I¡¯m worried, and it¡¯ll be difficult to find you again! ¡± Ma Xin was originally in a daze, but he felt that his body was in pain. When he heard his father say a bunch of words, his mind immediately recalled the scene at that time. Ma Xin immediately perked up. After recalling for a few minutes, he said, ¡°it¡¯s a man and a woman. That woman should know my sister. Go and find my sister and ask her if she remembers anything. ¡°That woman is very beautiful. The man is also quite good-looking. ¡°As for their looks, I can only say that they are all very outstanding. The man gives me a feeling that he has a murderous aura. ¡°He¡¯s either in a special job or in the army. I¡¯m a police officer. He¡¯s also very skilled at beating people up! ¡± Ma Chao listened carefully to his son¡¯s narration. After knowing that he had a slight connection with his daughter, he immediately called for people to bring Ma Jiao back. This daughter was also a headache for others. She was very old, and she had been dragging her feet and refused to get married. She had a lot of money to spend all day. If it weren¡¯t for her personal business, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to support the siblings. However, they were also her children, and she couldn¡¯t just ignore them So, the more she spoiled them, the bigger her temper became! Ma Jiao was outside getting her hair done, but Ma Chao¡¯s subordinates quickly found her and explained the situation to her. Ma Jiao immediately stopped getting her hair done and rushed to the hospital. She pushed the door open and entered. When she saw her brother¡¯s appearance, she was also extremely angry. She still loved her younger brother very much. who was so cruel to beat him up like this. When Ma Xin saw his sister coming, tears began to flow down his face. ¡°sister, I was almost beaten to death by your classmate. You can definitely capture that B * Tch for me. I will definitely make her suffer a fate worse than death!¡± Ma Jiao walked over and sat down. What did her brother mean by this? He knew how to beat her up, so why did it have anything to do with her? She asked in confusion, ¡°what does your injury have to do with my classmate? ¡°You basically know all of my classmates. Hurry up and tell me who beat you up so badly. I will definitely think of a way to avenge you! ¡± Ma Xin briefly told Ma Jiao about the process, as well as the appearance of the two people. He also gave a brief description. Ma Jiao recalled in her mind that her school did not have such an outstanding person! Ma Jiao said, ¡°I thought about it. He should not be from our school. What are the main characteristics of him?¡± Chapter 372 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ma Chao was very anxious and couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°just now, your brother said that the woman knows you. The man is very good-looking and has an indescribable aura about him. ¡± Ma Jiao stood up and said, ¡°does that woman have long hair? ¡± ¡°Her face is a little rounder than mine, and she¡¯s not that old, but she looks like she¡¯s about 20 years old. Her eyes are a pair of Beautiful Phoenix Eyes, and that man has thick eyebrows. His eyes are very beautiful, and his nose is quite straight. He should be around 20 years old! ¡± After hearing his sister¡¯s description, Ma Xin¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts After comparing it with what he had seen, he said nervously, ¡°he does look a little similar, but I feel that the person I saw could be a little better-looking, and they¡¯re more or less the same. Does sister mean that you know them? ¡°Hurry up and tell father to arrest them. I want to send the woman to the beggar, and I¡¯ll directly cripple the man! ¡± Ma Xin lay there, rambling on arrogantly. Ma Jiao couldn¡¯t help but recall the feelings she had for Song Yi back then. Recently, there had been a lot of things going on at home, and she had also thought of ways to deal with Qin Li¡¯s matter. Otherwise, she would have gone to the factory to inquire about Song Yi¡¯s situation. But looking at the current situation, it turned out that he was the one who had beaten her younger brother to such a state. Then her father would definitely not let Song Yi off. What should she do about this matter? After Ma Chao heard his son¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but ponder for a moment. This person was definitely not simple. Ma Chao¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but become awkward as he said, ¡°Jiaojiao, do you know who the other party is? ¡± Ma Jiao paced back and forth in the House and said, ¡°father, do you still remember the last time I was kidnapped up the mountain? I was saved by a group of people. One of the men¡¯s name was Song Yi. If this was him, then the woman that my brother met should be his wife. ¡°But no matter what, if he really hit my brother, father, you can do whatever you want with him! ¡°But he¡¯s already the deputy director, and he¡¯s not someone that we can easily touch. I suggest that father investigate this first. ¡°You think of a way to frame him for hitting someone. When he can¡¯t be the deputy director, things will be easier! ¡± After hearing the suggestion, Ma Chao immediately burst into laughter. ¡°Jiaojiao, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not a son. If you were a son, father would definitely want you to enter politics. You might even be able to make a name for yourself. ¡°In this aspect, you¡¯re better than your brother. He¡¯s extremely lecherous and has offended the wrong person. However, I can¡¯t take this lying down. Alright, that¡¯s IT for now! ¡°I¡¯ll go back and check on his condition. You stay with your brother in the hospital. After I¡¯m done with this matter, we¡¯ll discuss what to do! ¡± Ma Jiao and Ma Xin nodded at the same time. Their father¡¯s suggestion was considered approved. Ma Jiao¡¯s heart was filled with both happiness and fear. She was happy that she had socialized with Song Yi again. She was afraid that if this matter was done by him, her father would definitely not let him off easily. Chapter 373 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi had been driving steadily all this time. Finally, when the sky turned dark, he arrived at the next county, Jinjia County. Lin Lei took a look. This place was even more prosperous than Jinshi County. On both sides of the road, there were stores everywhere, and there were more small restaurants. ¡°Wife! Tonight, are we going to find a hotel to rest, or are we going to rest in the car? ¡± Looking at her wife¡¯s eyes, could it be that she wanted to go out for a walk? Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°we have been on the road for a whole day. We should find a place to rest first. ¡°I see a hotel ahead. We¡¯ll go to that hotel to rest. If the environment isn¡¯t good, we¡¯ll go back to the space. ¡°. ¡°The car is a little too eye-catching. I¡¯ll store it in the space. You drive the car to that alley. ¡± Song Yi nodded and looked at the alley his wife pointed at. He immediately drove the car there. After the two of them got out of the car, Lin Lei looked around. She chose this alley because there were no windows on this side of the alley and there was only one way out. No one would see her actions. Lin Lei put the car into her space and followed Song Yi to the Telford Hotel. She was going to get a room and have a good rest. Song Yi went through the procedures very smoothly, but it cost five yuan to stay for one night. This was really not cheap. Lin Lei looked at the environment of the hotel. It was considered pretty good. When she was outside, she saw that the exterior decoration was pretty good. It made people think that this place was high-end and classy. She decided to rest here tonight. Actually, it was okay to take a rest in the wilderness, but she couldn¡¯t help but worry about this man¡¯s physical strength¡­ ¡­ The two of them went to the room that they had booked. Lin Lei pushed the door open and entered. She realized that there were some sex toys in this room! Lin Lei¡¯s face instantly turned red. No wonder the lady boss¡¯s gaze was so ambiguous, and the accommodation here was so expensive. So all the tricks were here! Lin Lei reacted and said, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s change to another room! I don¡¯t like this room very much. ¡± Song Yi was also curious about this room. The furnishings were very strange. This light was actually red first. It was a faint red, giving off an indescribable feeling. There were also some strange things on the wall. There were braids, handcuffs, and a few strange chairs. What exactly was this room used for? Why did it give him the feeling that it was like an interrogation room? Song Yi¡¯s expression was also a little unhappy. He said, ¡°sit on the bed for a while. I¡¯ll go find the lady boss to change it. If she doesn¡¯t change it, we¡¯ll directly find the next hotel. ¡± Lin Lei had already recovered her expression. ¡°En! You go ahead. I¡¯ll just take a look here. ¡± When Lin Lei noticed that Song Yi had gone out, she immediately stood up and went to look at the props. In the past, she had watched that kind of movie with her roommates in university. There were also these strange props in the movie. However, she had never seen them before. She could not help but be curious. When she took a closer look, she had to admit that the intelligence of humans were all used in this. Lin Lei was very curious. How could this hotel have these props? Could it be that this hotel was not clean? It was in that kind of business, but it did not look like it was decorated! Moreover, a night here was so expensive. It was not something that an ordinary person could afford. After looking around, it was not very interesting. Then, she returned to the bed and sat down. It was strange. This person had been gone for half an hour. How could he have left the room for such a long time? If she had known earlier, she would have followed him. This man would not argue with someone for money, right! Chapter 374 Chapter 374: Chapter 375[ deleted ] Lin Lei¡¯s sorrow 1Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as Lin Lei was about to get up and go look for him, the door was pushed open.After Song Yi entered, he quickly closed the door again.¡°Hubby, have you checked out of the room? Why did you close the door? Didn¡¯t you reach an agreement with them? ¡±Song Yi took off his clothes as he walked and said, ¡°wife! I¡¯ve decided to stay here tonight. ¡±¡°Why? Don¡¯t you also feel that this room isn¡¯t good? ¡± Lin Lei could clearly see that there was something wrong with Song Yi¡¯s eyes. They were too passionate, and they were actually filled with desire.Lin Lei¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. What was wrong with this man? was he in heat the moment he came back?Song Yi directly took off his clothes, walked into the bathroom, and took a shower.Seeing him like this, Lin Lei felt that she was thinking too much. She also returned to her space and took a shower. Then, she found some bedsheets and blankets from her space and prepared to go out for a while to change.In a place like an inn, you never know what kind of person lived in the room at the last moment.Lin Lei¡¯s mysophobia was still very serious. The place where she slept had to be changed, and the other places could still be tolerated.Lin Lei came out earlier, and Song Yi was still washing inside!She immediately moved the hotel¡¯s bedding under the bed, preparing to change it for them when she left the next morning.Then, she took out her things and laid them out. After everything was done, Lin Lei directly lay on the bed. It had been a tiring day on the bus!She had bought an ice-cream, but that kind of thing could actually happen. Fortunately, she had Song Yi, so he could solve all the problems.She also realized that she was very dependent on him now. Basically, with Song Yi around, she did not need to solve all the difficult problems that appeared. She suddenly realized that she was very happy!Lin Lei lay on the bed. Her mind was running wild. She did not realize that the man had already come out of the shower.After Song Yi came out, he walked over slowly. He saw that his wife had already finished all the bedding. Well, this was good. He did not want to use the bedding from the hotel.Song Yi lay on the bed and hugged his wife. He whispered in her ear, ¡°wife, are you in the car today? Promise me that you will do as I wish tonight? ¡±Lin Lei was startled when he hugged her. When did this man come out? There was no sound of footsteps at all. Then, she heard his ambiguous words. However, she did promise him this afternoon.¡°Yes! But I¡¯m so tired during the day. Hubby, can you do it twice? ¡± Lin Lei buried her head in Song Yi¡¯s chest and discussed in a low voice.She should be able to hold on for two times. If she did it too many times, her small body would definitely faint again!Who asked him to have such good stamina?¡°Yes! Wife, it¡¯s fine as long as you admit it. Two Times is fine too. However, I¡¯ll do whatever you want. Do you agree? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes kept flickering as he tried to seduce his wife bit by bit.Originally, he had gone out to check out and told the boss that he wasn¡¯t used to having those things in the room.The lady boss smiled at him and then called the male boss over.He thought that calling the man over was to fight!In the end, the male boss came over and lectured him for a while. After lecturing him, he realized how useful the tools in the room were. He suddenly had a feeling that he wanted to try it out with his wife.In the end, he decided not to check out. At most, his wife would just treat it as a normal room to sleep in if she didn¡¯t agree. Chapter 375 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as Lin Lei was about to get up and go look for him, the door was pushed open. Song Yi entered and quickly closed the door. ¡°Hubby, have you checked out of the room? Why did you close the door? Didn¡¯t you reach an agreement with them? ¡± Song Yi took off his clothes as he walked and said, ¡°wife! I¡¯ve decided to stay here tonight. ¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you also feel that this room isn¡¯t good? ¡± Lin Lei could clearly see that there was something wrong with Song Yi¡¯s eyes. Song Yi directly took off his clothes, walked into the bathroom, and took a shower. Seeing him like this, Lin Lei felt that she was thinking too much. She also returned to her space and took a shower. Then, she found some bed sheets from her space, as well as a blanket, and prepared to go out for a while to change. In a place like a hotel, you never know what kind of person lived in the room for a moment. Lin Lei¡¯s mysophobia was still very serious. The place to sleep had to be changed, and other places could still be tolerated. Lin Lei came out earlier, and Song Yi was still in there taking a shower! She immediately moved the hotel¡¯s bedding under the bed, preparing to change it for them when she left the next morning. Then, she took out her things and laid them out. After everything was done, Lin Lei directly lay on the bed. It had been a tiring day on the bus! To think that such a thing could happen after buying an ice-cream. Fortunately, she had Song Yi, so he could solve all the problems. She also found that she was very dependent on him now. Basically, with Song Yi around, she did not need to solve all the thorny problems that appeared. She suddenly found that she was very happy! Lin Lei lay on the bed, her mind was running wild. She did not realize that the man had already come out of the shower. After Song Yi came out, he slowly walked over and saw that his wife had already finished the bedding. Well, this was very good. He did not want to use the bedding from the hotel. Song Yi lay on the bed and hugged his wife. He whispered in her ear, ¡°wife, are you in the car today? Promise me that you will do as I want tonight? ¡± Lin Lei was startled when she let him hug her. ¡°Yes! But I¡¯m so tired during the day. Hubby, can I do it twice? ¡± Lin Lei buried her head in Song Yi¡¯s chest and discussed in a low voice. Who asked him to have such good stamina? ¡°Yes! Wife, it¡¯s fine as long as you admit it. I can do it twice, but I¡¯ll do whatever you want. Do you agree? ¡± He had just gone out to check out and told the boss that he was not used to having those things in the room. The lady boss smiled at him and called the male boss over. In the end, when the male boss came over, he directly lectured her for a while. After lecturing her, she realized that the tools in the room were actually that useful. Suddenly, she had a feeling that she wanted to try it out with her wife. In the end, she decided not to check out. At most, she would just treat it as a normal room to sleep in if she did not agree. Lin Lei nodded her head to express her agreement. She did not notice the calculation that flashed past Song Yi¡¯s eyes! After everything was over, Lin Lei looked at the pile of tools. She wanted to cry but had no tears! Why did she agree to him so casually just now? By the time she reacted, it would not be so easy to escape. She could not enter the space even if she wanted to. She knew that the man¡¯s sperm was in his head. He must have set a restriction again. Helpless, she could only cooperate with him to complete this. Fortunately, he had a sense of propriety. He did not touch those, the whipping and torture tools, and only used a chair¡­ ¡­ How did this man know how to use those? She almost broke her waist in all kinds of positions. She just lay on the bed, not wanting to move at all. She said weakly, ¡°Hubby! We agreed twice! I¡¯m about to fall apart now. You can¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll carry you back to the bathroom. Take a hot bath and have a simple wash! ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife His heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. He was too rude just now, but the pleasure at that time was something he had never experienced before. That was why he kept doing it and didn¡¯t take into account his wife¡¯s begging. Lin Lei was carried into the bathroom and had a simple wash. Her body wasn¡¯t so sore anymore. She lay on the bed and asked, ¡°how do you know how to use those props? ¡± ¡°those were all from the hotel. The boss taught me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known how those things were used! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and glared at him. She sat up and said, ¡°she taught you how to use them? How did she teach you how to use them? You¡¯ve been out for so long and you¡¯re already talking to her about this? ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Wife, did you misunderstand something? I said that the boss isn¡¯t that female boss. It should be her husband. ¡°. Her husband introduced that these things belonged to a special feature of his hotel. ¡°usually, the people who come here to spend their money are rich people from the nearby towns. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face softened as she supported her face with her hand. She sat there and said, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so smart. ¡°They can even think of such a move. This way, there must be quite a number of people staying in their hotel. Today, I¡¯ve learned a lot! ¡± She didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone who had such a business mind in this era. If she had the chance, she would definitely meet the person who had thought of this strategy. To have such a smart mind, this person must be very good at earning money. She had also observed the hotel, the decoration, and the decorations in the room. Everything was carefully selected. If there was such a place in every big city.. This money could be earned very easily. ¡°Ask your boss to come over. The things in the room are not useful at all. Immediately ask him to change another batch for me. ¡± ¡°Yes! I will go and call him right away. But first, you take a look. Shouldn¡¯t this lady in the room call a doctor for him? I see that she is lying there motionless. Master Zhang, you CAN¡¯T BRING TROUBLE TO OUR HOTEL! ¡± Such a conversation suddenly came from the corridor, making Lin Lei curious. She couldn¡¯t help but send out her spiritual sense to take a look. It turned out to be a fierce-looking fatty. This fatty was estimated to be over 200 pounds. This weight was rare in this era. Because people nowadays were not rich, how could anyone eat so fat? In her heart, she reckoned that this person was definitely not doing a proper job. In front of the fatty stood a waiter of the hotel. He was actually kneeling on the ground, trembling. It was clear that he was afraid of this fatty. Could it be that this fat man¡¯s identity was not ordinary? Chapter 376 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei stretched out her hand to touch the person lying next to her. Song Yi said softly, ¡°Hubby, take a look outside. That person outside gives me the feeling that he¡¯s not an ordinary person! ¡± Song Yi nodded and sat up neatly. He also used his spiritual sense to take a look. This glance surprised him quite a bit. He really knew this fatty. It was a fortuitous opportunity. When he went to the office to do some work, he heard someone mention it. He glanced through the files and remembered it at that time. He was a key member of an organization called ¡°kill¡± . He had carried many murders and was also on the wanted list. He had actually appeared in such a small county. Song Yi could not help but worry. Could it be that something big was going to happen in Jinshi County? Zhang Li turned his head to look at the woman on the bed. She was lying on the bed, obviously motionless. She was breathing more and less. He was also afraid ¡°THAT¡¯S ENOUGH! You don¡¯t have to bring me props. Get Two people to send the woman to the hospital directly. As for the medical fees, just charge it directly to the account. There¡¯s still a while. If anyone needs me, just bring her to my room.¡± After receiving the order, the waiter immediately stood up. He did not go out and call for help. He directly went in and wrapped the woman in a layer of bed sheet and carried her out! Lin Lei could not help but sigh. This woman was tortured so miserably. There was not a single piece on her body. It was a good place. She must have been tortured very cruelly before. After all, the props in this hotel were very complete. The fatty sent the waiter away and returned to the room. Lin Lei also retracted her parapsychic sense. She saw that Song Yi¡¯s expression did not look right, as if something had happened. ¡°Hubby! What¡¯s wrong? Is there really something wrong with this person? ¡± Song Yi also retracted his parapsychic sense. He lay back on the bed and said, ¡°this person¡¯s identity is not ordinary. He has a lot of murders on him! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this hotel to really take in all kinds of people! ¡± Song Yi was a little angry, but there was nothing he could do. The most important thing was that he had to go back to his hometown with his wife. If he really went to deal with this matter. Then the vacation alone was not enough to deal with this messy matter, so he did not plan to pay attention to this matter. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°so that man is really not a good person! The woman in his room was tortured quite miserably by him. He simply doesn¡¯t treat people as human beings. He is really a super scumbag. Has He not been caught all this time? ¡± Song Yi shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I heard that he has been caught a few times, but he failed once he went! There should be someone in the bureau. After all, it is normal for such a big organization to know one or two people in it. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and did not continue to think about this matter. Her body was very tired, so she continued to lie on the bed. Not long after, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Song Yi saw that his wife had fallen asleep, so he kicked away the blanket covering his body. He smiled helplessly and got up to help cover it. ¡°Dong Dong! ¡± Suddenly, there were many messy footsteps in the corridor. Song Yi could not help but look at it with his divine sense. After all, the hotel¡¯s facilities were too simple and the door locks were not strong at all. It was better to pay attention. . . . . Seeing that there were five or six people outside, they didn¡¯t look like ordinary people from their clothes. They knocked on the door. The fat man soon opened the door, saw them, immediately let them into the door, but also looked around, see no one saw, immediately closed the door. Chapter 377 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi continued reading patiently. He wanted to see what these people were up to? After Zhang Li closed the door, he returned to the room and sat on the messy bed. His eyes were cold as he looked at the people standing in the room ¡°Why are you suddenly looking for me? I¡¯ve already told sister Feng that I won¡¯t go out on missions for two months, so don¡¯t come looking for me anytime soon. I was very surprised when I received your call today! Speak ¡°Organization, what do you have to tell us this time? And I actually sent all of you here together. ¡± Zhu Min looked at Zhang Li and a trace of anger appeared on his face He immediately knelt on the ground and said, ¡°master Zhang, the boss recently obtained a map. It says that 500 miles ahead, there is a place called Yongle village. There is a grave with a strange stone hidden inside. ¡°recently, the rumors spread on the road said that whoever owns this stone will be able to return to their youth. That¡¯s why our boss had this idea. ¡°They sent us to assist you in going to this village to take a look. ¡± When the other people saw Zhu Min kneel down, they immediately knelt down as well. Everyone in the organization knew about this master Zhang. He was famous for being ruthless. In reality, he had at least 80 people with him, even if he didn¡¯t have 100. Therefore, the organization was in a difficult situation. Their mission would definitely be to find him. He could complete the mission very well every time. Therefore, his prestige in the organization was especially high. He was already second only to the organization¡¯s boss, Sister Feng. Zhang Li looked at the people kneeling on the ground and called out to them. They really sent all kinds of people for him. With such guts, if nothing happened, it would be fine. But if something happened, they would definitely be the first to run away. Zhang Li sat there and shouted impatiently, ¡°where¡¯s the map? Hurry up and bring it over. What¡¯s the use of kneeling on the ground? Have you asked around? How did this map suddenly appear in boss¡¯s hands? ¡± After hearing this, Zhu Min immediately trembled and took out the map from his pocket. His legs did not stand up, but he directly knelt and walked over, holding the map in both hands ¡°This is the map. Master Zhang, please have a look. It seems that many forces in the underworld have received this map. ¡°Therefore, this matter will definitely be very difficult to handle. Sister Feng is worried about the few of us. Even if we go, it will be useless. That¡¯s why she sent us here to look for you. Master Zhang, look at this matter. What do you plan to do about it? ¡± Zhang Li did not say anything and took the blueprint over. He lowered his head and looked at it. This blueprint was obviously copied recently. It was definitely not the original blueprint. Although Zhang Li gave people the impression that he was very fat and useless, very few people knew that every time he did something, he had to calculate countless times in his mind to ensure that he could complete every mission perfectly. Sister Feng had actually obtained a blueprint. Did she really believe that there would be such a magical stone inside? Anyway, he didn¡¯t believe it himself, but sister Feng had already spoken. If he didn¡¯t give her face, then his future expenses would be lost. Zhang Li sighed and said, ¡°you guys go out! Go downstairs and tell the boss to get the lady boss to arrange it for you. ¡°I¡¯ll accept this mission, so we¡¯ll leave tomorrow. You kids, just enjoy the night! If something happens I¡¯ll die there, and I¡¯ll enjoy it, too!¡± Chapter 378 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Zhu Min heard that master Zhang had finally agreed, he heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Sister Feng¡¯s original words were: If he doesn¡¯t want to go, then you guys can go by yourselves If the stone came back, then come back. If the stone didn¡¯t come back, then the few of them wouldn¡¯t come back. Zhu Min was deeply aware of their abilities, so he had to let master Zhang participate in this mission to ensure that the few of them could complete the mission and return alive. Zhu Min stood up and said, ¡°then thank you, master Zhang! Brothers, let¡¯s go down and find someone to have some fun. It¡¯s master Zhang¡¯s treat today! ¡°after everyone completes the mission and receives the reward, we will definitely treat master Zhang back! ¡± ¡°MM! We will definitely treat him! ¡± ¡°Thank you, master Zhang! ¡± Everyone thanked him profusely and then left. After they left, Zhang Li spat on the ground and said, ¡°are these really a bunch of stupid kids? Sister Feng asked them to come here purely to make use of them. They were happy. This time, who knows what will happen when they enter the mountain ¡°If the danger is high, their lives will be forfeit! ¡± Song Yi knew that this was not good. It seemed that the drawing would attract a lot of people to go to Yongle village to investigate. This would definitely be a hindrance for him and his wife. Zhang Li was not a good person to begin with. He should think of a countermeasure and let him stay here. This way, there would be one less group of people and one less big trouble. Song Yi immediately calmed down and thought for a moment. Since he might not be able to catch him if he reported the case, then he would directly take action and send him to where they should go. For the time being, he had no intention of killing him. If word got out, it would only be detrimental to himself and his wife. Thinking of this, Song Yi gently nudged his wife. Lin Lei was still in a daze from her sleep. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Song Yi whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m going out to take care of some things. I¡¯ll be back in a while! Be careful. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I¡¯m done. ¡± Lin Lei was still in a daze. She covered her head with the blanket and said, ¡°yes, yes! GO AND BE CAREFUL! ¡± Song Yi smiled helplessly. He had to act as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible. It was obvious that his wife did not take his words to heart. It was purely an unconscious response. There were all kinds of people in this hotel. He was a little worried. In the end, he thought about it and decided to ban it. Although his wife could not go out, no one else could enter! Although his wife had good skills and space, there was always someone better. What if he really met a bad person? After arranging everything, Song Yi walked out of the room and looked around. It was already midnight, and there wasn¡¯t a single person in the corridor. He used his spiritual essence to unlock the door! Before the fatty could react, he waved his hand and hit him. The fatty immediately fainted! He picked up a bedsheet and tied him up. Looking out the window, he saw that it was the second floor. He lifted the bedsheet and pushed open the window. With a leap, he brought him out! As for the people who came to look for the fatty, he wouldn¡¯t deal with them for the time being. He didn¡¯t know if there were any murders on them. He would come back later to ask his wife if there was any way to make a decision! Song Yi took advantage of the night and quickly arrived at the public security station. He did not show up and hit fatty¡¯s leg so hard that it broke a few times. He directly threw him into the station and it was done. Chapter 379 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi did not leave immediately after the fatty was thrown into the room. Instead, he used his divine sense to check what happened next. He saw that someone had found out that this fatty was a wanted criminal. Only then did he get up and rush back to the hotel. He was afraid that others would find out that he had returned the way he came. After returning to his room, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He took off his clothes and returned to his bed. He laid down and kept thinking about what would happen next. He had only dealt with this fatty. However, there were other factions. Who knew how many people had been sent? Lin Lei had just woken up from her thirst. She sat up in a daze and prepared to get some water from her space. Suddenly, she saw that Song Yi was still awake. She glanced at the time and saw that it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep? What are you thinking about over there? ¡± Only then did Song Yi realize that his wife had woken up. Then, he said a few simple words and told her what had just happened. Lin Lei was originally drinking water, but after hearing what he said for a while, so many things had actually happened. She almost spat out the water in her mouth. Lin Lei choked and kept coughing. Song Yi immediately went over and gently patted her back. ¡°drink the water slowly. How uncomfortable it is to choke like this! ¡± Lin Lei coughed hard a few times and didn¡¯t feel so uncomfortable anymore. She stretched out her hand and fiercely hit Song Yi a few times. She said angrily, ¡°Such a big thing happened, why didn¡¯t you wake me up! ! What if something happens to you? What should I do? And his few subordinates must also be dealt with. We must immediately go out and find which room they are in? ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give them a mental control and let them forget everything that happened just now! ¡°This way, no one will suspect that we did it. After all, the flow of people in this hotel is too complicated. ¡± He was extremely happy that his wife could be so nervous about him ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll go out and do this right now. However, it¡¯s better for me to see what they are doing first. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Then, she got up and immediately put on her clothes, preparing to go out and take action later. Song Yi soon found these people in the room next to them. They were sitting with some women. It was better not to let his wife see them. Song Yi said, ¡°wife! They are in the room next to us. Let me go in first. When I tell you to go in, you can come in! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°why can¡¯t I go in? ¡± ¡°They are in there with some women¡­ ¡± Song Yi was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t know how to explain this. Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red and she immediately understood. It was not convenient for her to go in, but she immediately reacted and said, ¡°Hubby! But there are other women there! Didn¡¯t you see them when you went in? I don¡¯t agree with that! ¡± Seeing that his wife was jealous of him.. Song Yi chuckled and said, ¡°I just thought of an idea. I¡¯m going to ban it next. Then, you call the police! We¡¯ll wait for five minutes and ten minutes before going in. That way, we won¡¯t be able to see those things. What do you think of my idea? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but nod her head. This idea was really good. This way, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything they didn¡¯t want to see. After the two of them reached an agreement, they walked out one after the other. Seeing that there weren¡¯t many people in the corridor, Song Yi immediately took action and issued a ban. This way, for a short period of time, outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to see what was happening here. If someone touched the edge, he would be able to immediately discover it. Chapter 380 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had stopped, so she immediately started shouting, ¡°everyone, run! It¡¯s a vice raid! If you¡¯re caught, you¡¯ll be fined¡­ ¡± She shouted a few times in a row. When she felt that it was enough, she stopped shouting. Song Yi waited for a few minutes before he used his spiritual sense to take a look. He found that they had already put on their clothes and were approaching the window. It seemed that they were considering jumping out of the window to escape! He immediately waved his hand to open the door. The people in the room did not even have the chance to turn around before they were knocked unconscious by him! Lin Lei then entered the room. The air was filled with a disgusting smell, causing her to cover her nose. Then, she began to control their minds, making them forget about the things that had happened in the past few days. Lin Lei covered her nose and said, ¡°It¡¯s already done. What should we do next? ¡± Song Yi was more thorough in his consideration. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just throw them out in a while. When they wake up, they will forget about what happened here. Even if we investigate this in the future, they won¡¯t be able to tell us what happened Moreover, that fatty had already entered the public security bureau. Even if their organization wanted to investigate, it would take some time. By then, we would have already left this place. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy to investigate again. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Lei frowned and thought for a moment. She could only do this.. ¡°There are about ten people in this room. You can throw them away yourself. How long will you throw them away? ! ¡± ¡°I think I should put them into my space. We¡¯ll find a place to put them down. These women should be staying in this hotel. As for these men, they definitely aren¡¯t doing anything good. ¡°. ¡°Just throw them into a desolate place. ¡± ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll listen to you, daughter-in-law. It¡¯s almost dawn. Let¡¯s move quickly! ¡± Lin Lei put them into her space. Song Yi opened the window and took a look. Then, he turned around, hugged his daughter-in-law, and jumped out. Seeing that there was no one around, Lin Lei took the car out of her space. The two of them quickly got into the car. Song Yi drove while Lin Lei looked for a suitable place. The car became more and more desolate as they drove. ¡°throw them into the grave. How about it? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the big hill in front of them and said with a smile There were obviously many graves on the hill. They could just throw them directly down. They could imagine what kind of place they would find when they woke up? If that happened, they would be scared out of their wits. Then, they would do evil and do bad things, Lin Lei thought indignantly. ¡°Yes! Okay, I think it¡¯s okay. ¡± Song Yi also found that the place in front of them was not bad. It was very desolate and not easy to be found. Song Yi parked the car and the two of them went up the hill together. Walking to the bottom of the grave, Lin Lei took a look and directly put them into a pit not far away from the grave. This place was good. If they did not wake up, no one would be able to see them! Song Yi patted his wife¡¯s shoulder with his right hand and said softly, ¡°let¡¯s go! Go back and check out, then we¡¯ll leave! ¡± Lin Lei nodded lightly. After getting back into the car, she sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯M SO TIRED! It¡¯s almost dawn, and we haven¡¯t rested well! We¡¯ll still have some space to sleep when we go back to the hotel. We¡¯ll try to travel as much as possible tomorrow. Do we still have enough fuel to reach the next county? ¡± ¡°En! It should be about the same. Let¡¯s go back and rest early. ¡± Song Yi saw that the sky had already turned white, so he had to drive back quickly. This way, he would go back to his space to sleep. When he came out again, it would be just the right time for him to set off. When he came, he had to find a suitable place. When he returned, it would be soon. In about 20 minutes, Song Yi drove the car into a small alley. Lin Lei saw the place and immediately got out of the car. She looked around to see that no one had put the car into their space. Chapter 381 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei took a look at the girls who had gone back to their room. They were sleeping soundly, probably for at least a day. When they woke up, they would not remember everything that had happened in the past few days. Lin Lei and Song Yi carefully returned to the room. After locking the door, they went straight back to the space room. The two of them took off their clothes and laid down on the bed. They hugged each other and slept. The night was really torturous. Fortunately, she had the space, so the two of them could have a good sleep and then set off. Otherwise, their bodies would not be able to take it. They would try to get Song Yi to travel more during the day, and they should be able to arrive at night. When Zhang Li woke up again, he looked at his surroundings and was dumbfounded. He was actually in the hospital, and he had already put on the handcuffs and anklet. He immediately understood that he had been arrested, and there were a few police officers in the room watching him. What on Earth was going on? Sun Qing saw that Zhang Li, who was lying on the bed, had finally woken up. He immediately walked over and sat by his bed He crossed his legs and said casually, ¡°long time no see, old friend! I¡¯ve arrested you so many times, but I didn¡¯t expect you to let someone else deliver themselves to your door this time! This should be the end of good and evil, there will be retribution. You should be getting your retribution now! Don¡¯t look around when the time comes, just tell me Actually, even if you don¡¯t tell me, the book in my hand has already recorded dozens of evidence of your crimes. But if you want to tell me, I can let the people inside let you leave comfortably! You can also think about the cases you¡¯ve done over the years. There are more or less some people with power! If I give them a call, you should know the consequences, right?¡± Zhang Li quickly accepted the reality and knew that now was the time to keep his mind calm. If he confronted him head-on now, there would definitely be no benefit for him. ¡°You can ask me whatever you want! ¡°If I can tell you, I will definitely tell you. However, it¡¯s useless for you to force me to tell you things that I can¡¯t! ¡°Moreover, even if I tell you, you won¡¯t be able to arrest those people if you don¡¯t find any other evidence. After all, you¡¯ve arrested me alone for several years! ¡± Hearing him say one more sentence every day, Sun Qing¡¯s face became even gloomier. He held the pen tightly in his hand and tried hard to control his emotions. However, he had to admit that.. What he said also made some sense. He said softly, ¡°tell me about the cases you did in 1980 first! ¡± Zhang Li was very cooperative. He told Sun Qing about the cases, but he did not mention anything else about the ¡°kill¡± organization that he asked about later. Sun Qing saw that Zhang Li was not afraid of boiling water, so he had no choice but to go back and report to his leader. Although he was very curious, why? Zhang Li was thrown into the police station by someone else. Who did it? But in the end, that person did a good thing. Because Zhang Li was a wanted criminal. He basically killed a few people every year and was quite cruel. But now, communications and investigative techniques were not very developed. He was able to escape every time, and he had followed him for nearly two years in order to capture him. Unexpectedly, he found out by accident in the middle of the night yesterday that Zhang Li had been thrown into the police station. He was so excited at that time that he almost ran over. Zhang Li saw that he had sent him away. Even if he told them about the cases, they would still need a few days, which gave him time to escape. Chapter 382 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhang Li wondered when those brats in the hotel would wake up! When could they inform Sister Feng? As long as sister Feng knew that he was being detained, she would definitely think of a way to get him out. Because he knew too many secrets in the organization. If they dared not save him, then don¡¯t blame him for being unkind. Since they were going to die, then let¡¯s all die together. Zhang Li lay on the bed, thinking indignantly. The only thing he had not thought of.. Was those few BRATS in the hotel! They had already been dealt with long ago¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei had a beautiful sleep. When she woke up again, she saw Song Yi by her side, sleeping very soundly. She did not want to disturb him, so she took a simple shower and then made some food. Of course, she also reserved some delicious food for the others in the space. She went back to her room to wake Song Yi up. The two of them had a simple meal and left the space. The Sky had just turned bright outside. Lin Lei went to check out with the lady boss. Lin Lei walked to the alley and let the car out. Song Yi was still in charge of driving, and Lin Lei was behind him. She watched the scenery along the way, far away from the Hustle and bustle of the city. The scenery in the mountains was very charming. Song Yi drove for an entire morning and arrived at the next county, Ningyuan County. He found a gas station, but this time, he did not buy as much gas as last time. It was only half of the amount of gas last time. Lin Lei felt that Ningyuan county was probably the poorest county among these few counties. The pedestrians on the streets were dressed, and many of them were patched. This was something that was rarely seen in the other counties. This was because when people went out, they would always take out the most decent clothes and put them on. Very few of them were patched. After getting the fuel into the car, Song Yi drove off again. He did not dare to stay any longer because last night¡¯s incident had made him have a bad guess. However, he did not want to tell his wife first. If he had told her in advance, she would have been in a bad mood all the way home for fear of being ruined. Originally, this trip home was because of bad things. If his wife found out that she had been thinking about the energy stone.. There were also many people who were thinking about it and were on their way. The underground exchange. Fu Yimo finally waited for the black fire. He sent a few people who had seen the map and immediately called for a meeting. The 50 or so people he had organized also set off for Yongle Village! Fu Yimo had already heard that there was a rumor on the street that the secret of the stone had been leaked. Therefore, he had to get to Yongle village before the others so that he could grasp the first opportunity to get the stone. If the stone did not reach his hands by then, he could only call his grandfather. The stone was something that his family had to get. There was a legend in the Fu family for hundreds of years. As long as he gathered a few stones, he would be able to get something unexpected, extending his life and eternal youth. These were the most superficial things. The real thing was to get the power from those stones. By using the power hidden in the stones, he could open an important secret room in his family. He had learned all this through years of investigation. In private, his grandfather didn¡¯t tell him this because he wasn¡¯t the eldest grandson. Sometimes, he thought indignantly, why was fate so unfair to him? They were both born in the same year, but the treatment at home was completely different. However, when he secretly found out this secret, he no longer cared about it. Because on the surface, the money was nothing compared to the secret chamber that the energy stone could open. Chapter 383 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After careful consideration, Fu Yimo began his own plan. He would use a few years to set up the exchange in his own hands. This way, he would have a large number of people available to him. Then, he would start searching for the energy stone. In the end, he spent a lot of effort to find one. For that energy stone, he sacrificed a lot of his confidants. In the next few years, he couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard he searched. Later, he had the idea of giving the energy stone to his grandfather. He wanted to compete with his big brother again. In the end, he only went to Shanghai once and his property was robbed. The energy stone was also stolen, but he still could not find any clues. Therefore, he had to get the energy stone this time, because his grandfather seemed to have heard the rumors about him. If he did not give his grandfather an explanation, then he did not know how he would continue down the road in the future. It was very likely that he would not be able to keep what he had now. When he thought of this, Fu Yimo could not sit still anymore. He immediately urged his subordinates to quickly pack their things and set off. If they did not need to bring anything, they should not bring it. Song Yi rushed for another afternoon and finally arrived before dark. He could not help but start to worry about what would happen at home later because he really did not feel any warmth in that home He was like a machine for them to ask for money. Lin Lei got off the train and stood at the top of the mountain. She looked at the familiar village at the foot of the mountain and said, ¡°looking down from here, this village is quite beautiful. I just don¡¯t know where the thing we are looking for is? ¡°I¡¯ll bring Xiao Mi out to look for it tonight. Hopefully, it will be more successful this time! ¡± Song Yi stood beside her nervously. ¡°Wife, I have something to tell you. ¡°Last night, I heard a piece of news. That map seems to have been leaked. Some organizations have already received the news. ¡°people will come to this village one after another to look for this stone. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you this morning because I didn¡¯t want you to worry about this along the way. ¡± Lin Lei frowned when she heard this and said worriedly, ¡°then we¡¯d better get home as soon as possible! We must find some time to go out and look for it tonight. I don¡¯t know if there are other forces in the village now. ¡± Song Yi saw that his wife did not blame him for hiding it, and he could not help but feel relieved. He reached out to hug his wife and said softly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here! I¡¯ll do everything I can. As long as there¡¯s really an energy stone here, I¡¯ll definitely help you get it! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to your house first! I just want to see what right they have to cause trouble at my house! ¡°Moreover, Hubby, don¡¯t you have any doubts about your background? ¡°Your looks are too different from your family¡¯s, aren¡¯t they? ¡°I¡¯m just saying. You can analyze whether I¡¯m right or not yourself. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed His tone was serious as he said, ¡°actually, after I grew up, I also had some doubts. The way they treated me all these years, I didn¡¯t seem like their biological son at all. It¡¯s just that they raised me since I was young, and I don¡¯t have any evidence now! ¡°In addition, I¡¯ve been serving as a soldier outside all these years, so I¡¯ve gotten used to these things. ¡°actually, in my heart, I really want to know why my biological parents gave up on me. ¡± Lin Lei turned around and looked at the man in front of her. It turned out that he had already suspected that he was not the biological child of the song family. He had been suppressing this matter in his heart. He did not know how painful it had been all these years! Chapter 384 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°actually, your thinking is wrong. Why didn¡¯t you think about it? Maybe you weren¡¯t abandoned by your own parents? ¡°Take a look at your looks. Your biological parents should be a pair of outstanding people. How could such people easily abandon their children? ¡°I feel that it¡¯s better for you to check it out. ¡± His wife¡¯s clear words were like a stone that fell into the water. Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but have a thought. Could it be that all these years, his thoughts had been wrong? Right now, he had a faint expectation in his heart. He hoped that his daughter-in-law was right and that he was not a child that his parents did not want. Song Yi just looked at the village in front of him. The thoughts in his mind kept wandering. Time passed by unknowingly. Lin Lei stood there and did not disturb him. There were some things that he needed to think about before he could make a decision. When the sky was about to turn completely dark, Song Yi thought of all the possibilities. ¡°daughter-in-law! Let¡¯s talk at home first! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. The car had long been stored in her space. Then, she took out two packed bags from her space. They were some simple clothes for the two of them to change into. Song Yi picked up the bag, and Lin Lei followed him all the way to the song family home. As it was already night, and everyone was cooking, they did not meet any familiar people on the way. Lin Lei also understood in her heart. After all, Song de and Tang Shufen were the people who raised him. Just now, she had only said out her previous guess! Song de and Tang Shufen¡¯s looks were really too ordinary. Song Yi did not look like them at all, nor did he look like Song Qian and Song Jian¡¯s siblings at all. They looked like two completely different families! She did not expect that Song Yi had already suspected it in his heart. However, he had never told her about it, and it had always been buried in her heart. How uncomfortable was this! The two of them quickly arrived at the door of the song family¡¯s house. The courtyard was still the same as when they left, and there was not much change! Song Yi directly held his wife¡¯s hand and entered the house. He did not send a telegram this time because he was too angry in his heart. Even if he was not their child, had he not done enough for this family over the years? Was it really the case of a snake swallowing an elephant when its heart was not enough? Did he really have to polish the last bit of familial affection? The sound of Song Yi pushing open the door startled a few people in the house who were eating. Everyone was completely stunned. Their appearance was completely unexpected. Song Qian stood up excitedly and immediately went over to hug her second brother. In the end, Song Yi avoided her. She was not angry because ever since she was young, her second brother was the one she liked the most. He was good-looking, and he was very good at fighting. He had an aura about him that she liked very much since she was young. Song Qian said excitedly, ¡°second brother, why didn¡¯t you give us a telegram when you came back? I could have come to the village to pick you up! Don¡¯t you know how much I¡¯ve missed you these past few months? Is this the new sister-in-law? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Did she change that much? Her body had only lost a few dozen pounds! Song Yi looked at everyone coldly and reached out to pull his wife over. ¡°She¡¯s Lin Lei, my only wife. ¡°I came back this time to ask why you guys went to her house to cause trouble? ¡± Everyone simply couldn¡¯t believe Song Yi¡¯s answer! Tang Shufen, her mother-in-law, was so scared that she almost sat on the stool. When she first entered the house, she thought that her second brother had finally listened to her and changed his wife. Chapter 385 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen was both disappointed and afraid. She didn¡¯t expect this damn fatty to come back with them. She was afraid that if this damn fatty came home and found out that her mother had been angered to such an extent by them. Then the consequences were simply unimaginable! Tang Shufen looked at Lin Lei again. How could this person change so much? It had only been two months, and he had already changed into another person! Song de didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were flickering, so no one could tell what he was thinking. He took a puff from his pipe ¡°mother, hurry up and get a set of cutlery for second brother and second brother¡¯s wife. They must be hungry after such a long journey. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s TALK AFTER WE EAT!¡± Tang Shufen stood up and glared at Lin Lei. Then, she went into the kitchen. Even if she looked better, what would happen? She did not like this wife either. Moreover, she was not her own son¡¯s wife. How she treated her in the past was still how she treated her now! Anyway, Song Yi had come back with her. Even if Lin Lei knew everything that had happened, with Song Yi around, she could not act impudently. Could she still hit me? Tang Shufen slowly comforted herself in her heart. She completely ignored the strange look in Song Yi¡¯s eyes when he entered the house! In her opinion, this son was used to pay off debts. Since he was young, he had never given him a good look. Over the years, he had received more than 2,000 yuan from him. Who would have thought that after he got married, he actually started to not listen to her. So half a month ago, she ran to Lin Lei¡¯s house and had a good fight, venting all her emotions out. Who would have thought that Lin Lei¡¯s mother¡¯s health would be so bad that she fainted from anger? Later, he heard from the villagers that Lin Lei¡¯s mother was in trouble¡­ ¡­ Song Yi had no choice but to pull his wife to sit down. He was going to wait for everyone to finish eating and then ask again what was going on. After Lin Lei sat down at the table, she looked up at the few people. Other than her brother-in-law, Song Jian, who was not there, everyone else was at home. She looked at the fish on the table, a plate of fried meat slices, a large plate of fried peanuts, and a large plate of scrambled eggs. This life was really not bad! In his mind, Lin Lei seemed to have never had such a sumptuous meal in the song family. Although he had tormented them for the next two months, even if he ate meat, there were only a few slices of vegetables. He had only scrambled two eggs. During those two months, the only thing he ate too much was probably rice. But looking at this table, it was really sumptuous! Song Cheng knew that the woman next to his brother was actually that fatty. His eyes never left her. This person had changed too much! Lin Lei¡¯s attire was beautiful and elegant. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and she was even more beautiful than the rich young ladies he had seen in the city! Song Cheng¡¯s heart felt unbalanced again. Song Yi was really lucky. He had joined the army and did not die outside. Not only did he manage to become a company commander, he had originally thought that he would not be able to compete with him if he married a fat wife After all, his wife, Li Hui, was a flower in the village! In the end, this Lin Lei had only been in the army for less than two months, and she had already turned into a living person. She had even become so beautiful and beautiful! Li Hui looked at the man beside her and stomped on him fiercely under the table. A dog could not change its behavior! Seeing a beautiful person, she could not move her words. Lin Lei was his younger sister-in-law. How could she be as engrossed as a big brother looking at his younger sister-in-law. Chapter 386 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hui was also surprised by the change in Lin Lei, but then she thought, maybe the water in the city feeds people! Li Hui did not pay attention to Lin Lei. She shifted her gaze to Song Yi. He seemed to have become even more beautiful! His skin had also turned from black to the beautiful color of wheat. Ever since she married into this family and saw Song Yi for the first time, she had been attracted to him. She had resented God countless times. Why didn¡¯t he let them meet sooner! But what was done was done. Later, Song Yi didn¡¯t come back once a year. This thought gradually faded and he had a child with Song Cheng. Tang Shufen took out the bowls and chopsticks expressionlessly and directly put them on the table. Lin Lei took a look. The two bowls were obviously not the same as what everyone was using. There were even cracks at the edges of the bowls. What was the meaning of this? was He crying about being poor again? Song Yi looked at the bowls in front of him and said softly, ¡°mother! Don¡¯t we have other bowls? ¡± Tang Shufen was at a loss for words for a moment. Why was Song Yi not as patient as before? Then, when he came to his senses, his tears immediately fell. He said, ¡°there¡¯s no more money at home. We have to buy more bowls and chopsticks. I¡¯m sorry, son. Mother will go out and BUY THEM FOR YOU TOMORROW! ¡°You didn¡¯t send a telegram this time when you came back. If you did, I would have prepared in advance! ¡± Lin Lei could not help but be stunned. Tang Shufen was really good at acting! If she had not seen the fish, meat, and eggs on the table, even she herself would have believed that the family did not buy new bowls and chopsticks because of difficulties! Song Yi said coldly, ¡°there¡¯s no need! I¡¯ll go to her house with my wife tomorrow. I just want to know what¡¯s going on. ¡± The atmosphere on the table was clearly starting to feel strange. Li Hui hugged the child and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m done eating, so I¡¯ll go put the child to bed first! ¡± Song Cheng also put down his chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m going back too. I still have to work tomorrow! ¡± Song de looked up and lowered his head even lower. He kept smoking his pipe, as if he was not like this family. Tang Shufen did not expect that her son had really gone beyond her control. He was not as patient as he used to be! Tang Shufen saw that her eldest brother¡¯s family had already left and the old man did not say anything. It seemed that this matter could only be resolved by herself. When she was really spending money, he would always come to her for money. When something happened, he would always stay far away. Tang Shufen sat there and tried to squeeze out a few tears. She sobbed and said, ¡°that day, I went to the in-laws¡¯ house and went to visit them. Then, there was a little dispute¡­ ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°just a little dispute? ¡± If it was just a little dispute, the village chief would not have such a serious telegram. He was certain that something must have happened! Song Yi reached out to comfort his wife and continued, ¡°I hope that you can tell the truth now. Is Lin Lei¡¯s mother very serious? ¡°And what exactly was the dispute about? ¡± Tang Shufen no longer dared to look at her son. His eyes were too sharp and terrifying She could not help but cry out loud, ¡°what sin have I committed? I have an UNFILIAL SON like you! Seriously, I married a wife and forgot about my mother. Now, not only am I not supporting my family, but when I come back, you still force me! This is clearly making me unable to live anymore¡­ ¡± Tang Shufen sat there, crying and howling, as if someone had wronged her! Lin Lei could not help but frown. This voice was getting louder and louder, making her particularly annoyed. No wonder the original owner was so angry that she slammed the table. Thinking of this, Lin Lei reached out and slapped the table as well, shouting, ¡°enough! We are asking you about something now! Who are you crying for? ¡± Chapter 387 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION How could the fragile dining table withstand Lin Lei¡¯s fierce slap? It immediately broke into pieces. The bowls, plates, and basins on the table all fell to the ground. ¡°CRACKLE! ¡± Tang Shufen was immediately shocked by her actions! How could she have forgotten? This damn fatty had slapped the table without saying a word. Looking at the broken pieces on the ground and the unfinished meat, her heart was about to hurt to death. These things were worth a few yuan! Song de finally put down the pipe in his hand and said coldly, ¡°second brother, look at the good wife you married. You have to marry a virtuous wife. What¡¯s the use of keeping such an unvirtuous wife? ¡± The meaning of the next sentence was to Divorce Song Yi. Lin Lei felt that this husband, Song De, was the one who hid the deepest in the family! Tang Shufen was only in charge of causing trouble at the front while Song de was the one who made the final decision. Don¡¯t look at how he sat there without saying a word and smoked a pipe, but his thoughts were very meticulous. He was the one who decided the overall situation. Every time they quarreled, the family would let him make the decision and everyone would basically listen to him. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Yi. If he dared to say a single bad word about her, she would immediately leave! Song Yi looked at his parents coldly and said each word clearly, ¡°Lin Lei is my wife for life. No one can change this matter! ¡°mother, stop making a Ruckus and quickly clarify the matter. If you continue to make a Ruckus, the neighbors will come and look at you as a joke! ¡°If you don¡¯t find it embarrassing, then I will find it embarrassing! ¡°just the vegetables and meat on this table, and you still say that our family doesn¡¯t have money. The entire village doesn¡¯t have food for our family, alright! ¡± Every family in the village was extremely close to each other. If any family had any problems, they would all come to watch the show. With his mother¡¯s character, he was too lazy to argue with her in the past. However, it was obvious that they had already pointed the blame at his wife. It was fine for him to be wronged! However, he was determined not to let his wife be wronged. Previously, it was because he was not at home. There were some things that he did not know. Now that he was already sitting here, he had to protect his wife. Lin Lei was very satisfied with his reaction and her mood had also decreased a lot. Her temper was a little bad just now, so she looked at him coldly She said, ¡°mother, I was a little impulsive just now. I will compensate you for the table and the bowls and chopsticks. Now you just have to answer, did something happen to my family? ¡°? ¡°I hope you can answer truthfully. I don¡¯t want to go home tomorrow and hear my family members tell me the truth. If that happens, everyone will lose face. ¡°Father, mother, do you think what I said makes sense? ¡± Tang Shufen finally regained her senses. When she was in a daze just now, she did not expect that the never silent second brother would actually be such a talkative person. He was obviously trying to protect this wretched girl, Lin Lei! What should she do now? Tang Shufen was currently in a dilemma. If she were to tell the truth, then she would obviously be the unreasonable party. Moreover, she would not be able to get a single cent from Song Yi! However, if she did not tell him now, then they would go back tomorrow and find out sooner or later. What happened that day? Tang Shufen kicked her old man with all her strength, reminding him to think of a quick solution. It seemed that this matter couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. Song de suddenly stood up and slapped Tang Shufen directly. This slap was very sudden and caught everyone off guard. Why did he hit someone? Chapter 388 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen never thought that the old man would actually slap her. Her anger instantly soared as she shouted, ¡°good! Song De, you actually dared to hit this old woman. Today, I¡¯m going to fight it out with you! ¡± After saying this, Tang Shufen pounced towards Song De. She stretched out her hand and fiercely slapped him. She couldn¡¯t swallow her anger no matter what she said today. She had been held back by the Damn Fatty¡¯s words just now, and now her old man had slapped her again. Faced with Tang Shufen¡¯s tiger pouncing on his food, Song de kept winking at her. However, he found that the other party was unmoved and directly slapped his face a few times. This damn old woman, why can¡¯t she understand his signals! He didn¡¯t really want to hit her. Wasn¡¯t there nothing he could do? He thought that he wanted to abandon the car to protect himself, but he only hit her a few times. This matter might end up like this in the end. However, he didn¡¯t expect Tang Shufen to be so stupid. Now, he had already received a few slaps on the face and a few kicks on his body. Song Yi stood up helplessly. He could only walk in front of them and separate them. If this continued, the situation would be irreparable. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and smiled softly. She sat there and did not speak. Song de¡¯s action was to clear up the truth. Even if they told the truth later, she would not be able to blame them on the surface. She had to go through Tang Shufen. He had already taught her a lesson, hadn¡¯t he? If he, as her daughter-in-law, was still unforgiving, he would become an unfilial and unkind person. This move was really brilliant! Song Yi reached out and separated the two of them. ¡°Enough! Stop Messing around. It¡¯s so embarrassing. You¡¯re already more than 100 years old. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to mess around like this? ¡± Tang Shufen wanted to make a move, but this time, she saw the old man¡¯s look at her. Only then did she realize what a stupid thing she had done. ¡°Oh my God, Song Yi, sister-in-law, what happened? ¡°? ¡°I just coaxed the child to sleep when I heard a crackling sound. Our House is really livelier today than New Year¡¯s! ¡± Li Hui pushed the door open and walked in. Looking at the wolves on the ground, she said with a fake smile. Li Hui thought to herself that she was lucky that she was smart just now. When she was eating, she felt that the atmosphere was not right, so she immediately left. She felt that the old granny would be able to cause a ruckus in a while. Now that the matter had already been caused, her coming over now was equivalent to being an old peacemaker. As long as she held her ground, both sides would be able to benefit. Li Hui felt that Lin Lei¡¯s appearance had changed, but her personality was still the same as before. She was still as stupid as before? And Her mother-in-law was also a very stupid person. She just let her father-in-law act as a gun. Li Hui had been in this family for four years and had already understood the family¡¯s affairs. The separation of the family was a matter of time. However, in order to get more money from the family in the future, her mother-in-law, who had always been flattering her, showed in front of her that she was a good wife She looked like a good wife. Then, she asked her man, Song Cheng, to please her mother-in-law from time to time. Although she could sometimes be bullied, there were many benefits! The family of three had basically not given much money to the family in the past few years. The money that Song Cheng had earned in the past few years was all in her hands! Lin Lei glanced at her sister-in-law who had just entered the house. It was obvious that she had no good intentions. If things went wrong, she might even have to take advantage of the situation and start a fire! Chapter 389 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Tang Shufen saw her favorite daughter-in-law come in, it was as if she had found her pillar of support ¡°Hui! Lin Lei, this daughter-in-law is really amazing. She made your father-in-law beat me up! Look at my face, I was beaten up by Your father-in-law! ¡± Lin Lei instantly felt as if she had been shot while lying down. She glanced at Song Yi, letting him see how his mother-in-law in name could distort the truth. Li Hui immediately walked over and helped her mother-in-law up. She said, ¡°sister-in-law, I¡¯m not going to scold you today. mother-in-law is already so old. Can¡¯t each of you say less? ¡°? ¡°mother-in-law¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been good for the past few years. What if something happens to her or something happens to her arms and legs? ¡°Aren¡¯t we the ones who suffer? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart. How F * CKING SHAMELESS! Song Yi looked at his sister-in-law coldly. It was really a show between three women! Song Yi said, ¡°mother, there¡¯s something that I have to say. It wasn¡¯t my wife who asked father to hit you, was it! It¡¯s better to say this clearly so that my wife won¡¯t bear the name of being unfilial.¡± Song Yi¡¯s words of protection made the hearts of everyone present tremble. Song de couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyes to look at Lin Lei. His son had clearly fallen in love with this daughter-in-law. He had never defended her like this at home before! Li Hui¡¯s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable. Seeing Song Yi treat Lin Lei so well, she was abnormally jealous. If she and her mother-in-law quarreled like this, Song Cheng might not stand on her side. Based on her understanding of Song Cheng, he would first defend his mother-in-law, and then her. Because Song Cheng understood the difference between benefits and benefits, his mother-in-law could give him money to spend, or even find a wife for him. She had long noticed this point. Tang Shufen¡¯s temper was the most fiery among these people. She stood up and scolded, ¡°You really forgot your mother after you got married. I should have pressed you into a urine bucket and drowned you when you were just born. I raised you up for nothing and let you become the factory director. You have such a good future! In the end, you didn¡¯t repay me at all. Instead, you let your wife bully me. You don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­ ¡­ Tang Shufen showed her usual quarreling attitude again. No matter what, she had to force her son to compromise today. If her son didn¡¯t compromise, then things would be even more difficult in the future. For the sake of her family¡¯s future life, she had to get them to take out the money. Moreover, she had to get the lion¡¯s share. Song Jian was about to enter high school, and Song Qian was going to discuss marriage next year, so she had to prepare a dowry for her. If she still needed money like this, where would the money come from? ! Therefore, Tang Shufen made up her mind. Since things had already come to this, she might as well shed all pretense of cordiality! She didn¡¯t believe that Song Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of being accused of being unfilial. If such a rumor were to spread in the army, then he would definitely not be able to become a company commander! Song Yi had a helpless look on his face when he saw his mother causing trouble. He could not hit her, he could not scold her, and he could not say anything! Lin Lei knew that Song Yi was the most difficult person in this matter. Regardless of whether he was the biological son of this family or not, there was an old saying: it was better to bring up kindness than to be born with it. Therefore, it was better for her to handle this matter. Lin Lei stood up and walked over when she thought of this ¡°Granny, can you stop causing trouble? Let¡¯s be frank today. Why are you causing trouble? You have to give a reason! ¡± Chapter 390 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen was no longer afraid of Lin Lei¡¯s aggressive words. In any case, the matter had already blown up, and she had nothing to worry about ¡°I went to Your House to talk about why you didn¡¯t send money to your house. Who knew that your mother¡¯s health was so bad that she directly fainted. ¡°But this matter was caused by you not sending money to your house. If you two had a bit of conscience, you wouldn¡¯t have sent money to your house. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go to your house to cause trouble, would I? ¡± These words were like thunder, causing Lin Lei¡¯s head to hurt. She couldn¡¯t help but worry about Li Qiuyue¡¯s health. She had to go back tomorrow morning to take a look. If not, she would definitely be worried. Her health had not been good for the past few years She would definitely not be able to get out of bed. Lin Lei said angrily, ¡°mother-in-law, there¡¯s no way you can be so unreasonable. Your son is already married to me, right? He already has a family. Why do you still want money from us? If it¡¯s alimony, then it depends on how much big brother¡¯s family gets. We¡¯ll pay as much as we want. Why can¡¯t you guys be even when you¡¯re both sons? This made me doubt whether Song Yi was your biological son? If this was an ordinary family, having a son who was the factory manager could be considered a matter that would bring glory to the ancestors. Look at your family now. They¡¯re like leeches. If you don¡¯t squeeze this son dry, it¡¯s like you won¡¯t stop.¡± Lin Lei said these words to avenge her man. She also wanted to see her mother-in-law¡¯s reaction. She had always felt that Song Yi¡¯s background was not that simple? First of all, her mother-in-law¡¯s family did not lack sons. It was not that she could not have children. On the contrary, she could have children. Not Counting Song Yi, who had already given birth to three, it was not a lot in this era, but it was not a small number either. But why did she have to raise Song Yi? Mother-in-law Tang Shufen was extremely angry when she heard Lin Lei¡¯s words! Just as Lin Lei said that she suspected that Song Yi was not their biological son, her eyes were filled with guilt. This was caught by her. It seemed that Song Yi really was not their child. Then, who were Song Yi¡¯s biological parents? Did Tang Shufen know about it? Lin Lei looked at Song de again. There was no panic on his face. Either he could hide all his emotions, or he did not know Song Yi¡¯s background This matter was completely done by her mother-in-law, Tang Shufen. Li Hui did not expect that Lin Lei would actually burn the fire to her house. This fatty had indeed become smart. She could not let her have her way. If she were to clarify this matter, then her family would definitely suffer some losses. No matter how much money the alimony was, it was her own family¡¯s money. Li Hui thought of this and said softly, ¡°sister-in-law, you can¡¯t say that! Song Yi is of course mother-in-law¡¯s biological son. Otherwise, why would mother-in-law raise him so much? Also, you should know what kind of work your big brother does? He does some hard work for others. How could he be compared to Song Yi? He¡¯s now a company commander! Was it originally this family There were no shares. Whoever had money would get more. Wasn¡¯t this a very normal thing? Could it be that mother-in-law and father-in-law raised Song Yi for nothing?¡± Lin Lei¡¯s gaze was cold as she glanced at Li Hui. She directly scared Li Hui and didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking. Chapter 391 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei walked to the chair and sat down. Her thin lips lifted slightly as she said, ¡°no matter what kind of work big brother does? He¡¯s an adult now, right He¡¯s married to you, isn¡¯t he He¡¯s the same as US, right Then why should our family pay when our family NEEDS MONEY? Your calculations are really loud! Let Song Yi take out most of the money and support your big family. Most importantly, big sister-in-law, you don¡¯t have to pay a single cent, right! How come I¡¯ve never heard of this? This son is filial to his parents and has to support his married big brother and family, as well as his younger siblings? ¡°Who does this? sister-in-law, please find a few families for me to take a look at! ¡± Song Yi, who was at the side, admired his wife¡¯s eloquence. Arguing with a woman was the last thing he could do. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let his nominal mother ask for so much money. He had always been holding on to the idea that it was better to have less trouble than more trouble The family treated this matter with the attitude that everything was going well. But now, he suddenly realized that if it weren¡¯t for his years of indulgence, this situation wouldn¡¯t have happened. Therefore, it was better to divide the family. Song Yi said expressionlessly, ¡°Mom, Dad, I think we should take advantage of the fact that everyone is here today to split the family! If I remember correctly, there should still be three Mu of land in the family, right? ¡± Song de was purely watching from the side, but when he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°what family? ! I¡¯m still alive! Second Brother, please stop. Can we still discuss about the money? It has to go through. who asked you to work better? The younger brothers and sisters in the family are still young. If you don¡¯t contribute, who will?¡± Tang Shufen said, ¡°that¡¯s right! You have to listen to your father when it comes to Song Yi splitting up the family. This family can not be split. Moreover, all these years, the land has been planted by your elder brother and sister-in-law. If you take it back now, won¡¯t it be unfair to them? ¡± Tang Shufen had already calmed down. When she heard Song de¡¯s words, she immediately agreed. If the family really split up, then everything would be even more out of her control. This was the last thing she wanted to see. Lin Lei frowned and suddenly thought of a plan. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t split up. Then let¡¯s talk about the money! ¡°We can¡¯t be the only ones to pay for this alimony! ¡°! ¡°You have to be even with this bowl of water. Think about it. If Song Jian gets married in the future, do you not want his alimony? ¡°? ¡°If we calculate it this way, of the three sons, only one is a son. Do you have an obligation to support him? ¡°We don¡¯t have to mention Song Qian. She is also someone who is going to get married. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s words made Tang Shufen involuntarily think of something. In a few years, her third son would have a family. If what Lin Lei said was true and she really raised three sons, Song Yi would be the only one to show filial piety to them. How did she not notice this problem before? Tang Shufen could not make up her mind. This time, she did not kick Song de hard. Instead, she gently touched him, hoping that he would make up his mind quickly. Song de also noticed the problem in his family. Before this, the whole family had been together. He had never cared about this because the villagers also lived like this. However, Lin Lei¡¯s words made him have a new understanding of this matter. For example, if one son charged 5 yuan a month, then three sons would be 15 yuan, right? Chapter 392 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fifteen yuan for a month¡¯s alimony. If he were to live in the village, he and his wife would be able to live a beautiful life with wine and meat for a month. Moreover, as long as they paid, he would be able to live like this forever. Song de thought that splitting the family was not an option, but he felt that this alimony was indeed not bad. He took a deep drag on his cigarette ¡°boss, go and call Song Cheng over. Tell him that you have something to discuss with him. Also, Call Song Qian over as well! ¡± Li Hui was stunned for a moment. She did not expect that her father-in-law would really be persuaded by Lin Lei. Just now, he clearly did not agree to the separation of the family. By the way, Lin Lei seemed to have said a few words at the end. If one of the three sons paid alimony.. To pay alimony with the three sons How much would it be? Did this even need to be counted? These words clearly meant to sow discord. If it did not work out, she really had to discuss it with her family¡¯s man. If her parents really did as Lin Lei said, then the consequences¡­ ¡­ Li Hui stood up with a nervous expression and immediately went back. Lin Lei glanced at her. She didn¡¯t believe it. If this money was for each family to take out a few yuan a month, would Li Hui really be willing to pay this amount? And this was only alimony. It didn¡¯t mean that it was given after the family was divided. There was a big difference in this. The split family belonged to the property that had been divided. That way, more or less there was still a bargain to be had. But if there was no split family and the family still had to pay every month, then it would be an additional loss. Lin Lei believed that the couple would be able to figure out this debt immediately. In addition, the old couple¡¯s health was still quite good. This alimony wasn¡¯t something that could be done in just one or two years. It could even be long-term. Ten Years, eight years, twenty years.. These were all hard to say. Then the amount of alimony would be huge. It could even be compared to the property of the few acres of land in the family. Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but praise in his heart. His wife¡¯s play was really beautiful. If he were to open his mouth to say this, it was very likely to have the opposite effect, just like how his son didn¡¯t give money to his parents. In the end, it was his daughter-in-law who suggested it. This was the so-called right and proper thing to do! If two people were to get married, they would have to make it clear about money. especially when it came to the support for their parents, it was much better for the daughter-in-law to propose it than for him. Song de sat at the side and couldn¡¯t help but make an abacus in his heart. If this support was successfully approved, then I would still be the head of the family. The financial power would still be in my hands, and on the other hand, I would be able to get money from my son This was a very good deal. Tang Shufen didn¡¯t have any other thoughts in her heart. As long as she could get the money, she didn¡¯t care which son it was from. Money was definitely more important to her than her son! Li Hui ran back to her room in a panic. Song Cheng had already gone to bed. He was too lazy to interfere with the family matters. Besides, his wife had already passed away. If he wanted to know anything, he could just ask her the next day. Li Hui walked to the bedside and pushed Song Cheng hard. ¡°father, wake up quickly. Something big is going to happen at home! ¡± Li Hui shouted several times before she woke Song Cheng up. He rubbed his eyes and replied impatiently, ¡°PRODIGAL WOMAN! What nonsense are you talking about? Something big has happened to our family again. It should be the two of them, right? ¡± ¡°The matter has already happened to us. I really underestimated that damn fatty. She suggested that we not split up the family, but we must pay alimony from each family. If we calculate this way, we will still be at a disadvantage! ¡± Li Hui sat by the Kang and could not help but say angrily. Chapter 393 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing this, Song Cheng immediately sat up with a clear mind and said nervously, ¡°what do you mean? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Tell me again. Also, tell me everything that happened after you went there tonight in detail. ¡± Li Hui then told Song Cheng everything that everyone had said after she went there. After hearing this, Song Cheng immediately understood that this matter was already very serious. Moreover, the development of this matter was also related to his prodigal wife. If it weren¡¯t for the urgency of the matter, he would have taught her a lesson no matter what. It was really not enough to do anything but ruin things. If he asked her to go and watch the show, why would she go and fan the wind and light a fire? His own family was simply causing trouble. Song Cheng hurriedly got up and immediately picked up his clothes to put on. It was better to resolve this matter as soon as possible. It seemed that this family had to be split up. If he continued to be confused, it was very likely that he would be the one to lose Because he was already married. Song Jian and Song Qian were still relatively young. His parents couldn¡¯t possibly give him all of their assets. Then, with his job, he could barely keep the family together. If they did not split up the family, and their parents made him pay alimony, then he would not be able to save a single cent for another ten or eight years. When his parents died, Song Yi might not fight with him for this small amount of assets. However, his younger brother, Song Jian, obviously took advantage of the situation. How was this deal supposed to be settled? How was it going to be a loss now? If it really did not work out, then he would just split it! This way, at least he could still have a few acres of land. Moreover, he might even be able to get some money from his mother, so that it could be used as his settling down expenses. Li Hui also hurriedly followed him out. Suddenly, she remembered that her husband had asked Song Qian to go over as well. Then, he directly went into her sister-in-law¡¯s room and woke her up from her sleep. Song Qian did not lose her temper. She thought that something big had happened at home, so she did not ask anything. She immediately put on her clothes and followed him out. After entering the room, Song Cheng immediately found a place to sit down. He was thinking about how his parents would ask him to stop the separation of the family. Song Cheng¡¯s eyes involuntarily stopped on Lin Lei. This woman had changed so much. It was not just her appearance that had changed. This change in her mind was the scariest! However, he could not help but admire her in his heart. She was young, beautiful, and so smart. Why did she have to marry Song Yi! He had been at odds with his younger brother since he was young. Song Yi¡¯s appearance was too outstanding. He had compared himself to nothing and was smarter than him. All the adults in the village liked him more. He often joked in front of him, ¡°look at the old song family. This second brother is really a smart child. He is also very likable. When he grows up, he will definitely have a bright future¡­ ¡°. ¡­ He could not help but feel a little jealous. Fortunately, his mother did not like him since he was young, and his father did not care about these things. Only then did his heart feel more balanced. However, he did not expect Song Yi to have gone out to work at the age of 15. In addition, he was now the deputy director of the factory. Now, his heart was filled with anger and injustice. Why did fate always give all the good things to him? His outstanding appearance, smart mind, and such a beautiful wife! Li Hui and Song Qian also entered the house and each found a clean chair to sit down. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Song de put down the pipe in his hand ¡°Just now, my second daughter-in-law gave a very good suggestion. What do you think of this matter, boss? Your wife should have told you when she went home, right? If she did not, you can ask her now. ¡± Chapter 394 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Cheng could not help but panic. He did not expect his father¡¯s first question to be about this matter. He was a little caught off guard ¡°Father, I just came over. I don¡¯t know what you mean by asking! ¡± Song de glared at him fiercely. His eldest son was the most cunning of the few children in the family. He did not believe that Li Hui would go back. He did not say a word. It was obvious that he was pretending to be dumb. ¡°Father, why did you ask sister-in-law to call me over at this time of night? ¡± Song Qian entered the house and asked. Then she sat next to Tang Shufen. She rubbed her eyes hard and yawned. Tang Shufen nudged her with her arm and whispered, ¡°Just listen here. Don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore! ¡± Song Qian was a little confused, but she nodded her head obediently and agreed. Song de picked up the big pipe again and took a big puff. His eyes seemed to be ready to make a decision. As expected, when he put down the pipe again.. ¡°Just now, my second daughter-in-law reminded me of this monthly fee. It¡¯s hard for me to say the words in the city. ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s called alimony. She said that his family shouldn¡¯t be the only one paying alimony. It should be his three sons, and every family should pay alimony. ¡°considering that your younger brother, Song Jian, is still studying, the only one who has to pay alimony is your family. ¡°Song Cheng, you¡¯ve never left home after you got married. All three of your family members have been spending money at home. It¡¯s been so many years. ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you. The main point is that from next month onwards, if the second brother¡¯s family pays more money, you¡¯ll have to pay more too! ¡°As parents, we have to be even-handed. ¡± Song Cheng stood up in excitement ¡°Father, what do you mean? I¡¯ve only earned so much in a month. Now you want to collect money from me? Are you going to let the three of US live? ¡± Father¡¯s words clearly did not mention the separation of the family. The meaning behind his words was even more different than what his wife had said when she went back to the house. What did he mean by the second son¡¯s family? He would take as much as he could get. If they paid five yuan a month, I would get five yuan. If they paid ten yuan a month, would I get ten yuan? Song de Glanced at the useless Song Cheng and continued ¡°I¡¯m still in charge of this family, so just do as I say. You¡¯re almost 30 years old. Do you still want to stay at home and eat and drink for free? ¡°There¡¯s a saying that the second son¡¯s wife said better! ¡°It¡¯s not like her family. The family pays for it, but the parents are still raising it. They¡¯re already married, and they¡¯re still living with the eldest brother. ¡°I think it makes a lot of sense. You should think about it in your heart! ¡± Lin Lei frowned. This old man really knew how to attract trouble to the east wall. The meaning behind his words was as if he was doing as she said. Song Yi couldn¡¯t listen anymore. Song de obviously used his wife as a shield. He directly said, ¡°Father, what you said is not right. We discussed splitting up with you before, but you didn¡¯t agree, so my wife said so! ¡± Song Cheng saw that someone had finally proposed to split up. He didn¡¯t care about the occasion or not. If he continued to sit here and wait for death, this result was not what he wanted ¡°Father, I agree. Second brother is right. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, OUR FAMILY SHOULD SPLIT UP! ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve been married at home for a few years. My younger brother and sister are about to grow up. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for me to stay at home anymore. Why don¡¯t you take the opportunity to split up the family while I¡¯m at home today! ¡°I don¡¯t want much. Just give me what the three of us deserve! ¡± Chapter 395 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Cheng¡¯s words completely disrupted Song De¡¯s dreams. He did not expect his eldest son to have the intention of splitting the family. Originally, he just wanted to confirm the alimony. When the time came, how much he would really charge him would be up to him? Second Brother¡¯s family did not live in this village. How could they find out the details? In the end, he did not expect his eldest son to slap his face like this. He was usually a very smart person, but at this time, he actually became confused. He was really a good-for-nothing guy. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. When Tang Shufen heard that Song Cheng was also going to split up, her fiery temper flared up again ¡°boss, why do you want to split up too? Did Li Hui say something to you when she went back? ¡°? ¡°You wives are really bad. You will sow discord among your own men and go against your parents. ¡°I should divorce all of you one by one and send all of you back to your parents¡¯ home. I should take the money and give my son another wife. Anyway, the two of you haven¡¯t given me a grandchild yet. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and glanced at Tang Shufen. There must be something wrong with this old lady¡¯s mind. It was as if she treated her son as her husband and wanted to control him forever. If she was not obedient, she would come at her with a death wish. Li Hui was so scared that her face was Pale. She immediately ran over and knelt in front of Tang Shufen. She cried out loudly, ¡°Mother, I went back to the house, but I didn¡¯t say anything! It¡¯s not like I can make the decision that he wants to split up the family. You can¡¯t blame me. Besides, we weren¡¯t the ones who brought this matter up first!¡± Li Hui really wanted to split up the family. She understood her mother-in-law¡¯s and father-in-law¡¯s thoughts, but she had to fight for greater benefits for her family. If she let her mother-in-law¡¯s anger spill over onto their family, then their family wouldn¡¯t get anything good? Lin Lei decided to add fuel to the fire so that this matter could be resolved quickly. She casually said, ¡°It¡¯s best to resolve this matter today. Song Yi doesn¡¯t have a few days of vacation. Tomorrow, he¡¯ll go back to my mother¡¯s house to take a look. It¡¯s about time for him to go back. ¡°If we don¡¯t resolve this matter today and get to the bottom of how much alimony we¡¯ll give you in a month, then we won¡¯t send any more money back. ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t really care about the matter of the few yuan. Since she had already returned today and things had already come to this point, it was better to resolve it quickly. Moreover, if the family wasn¡¯t in a mess, there would be no way to know the mystery of Song Yi¡¯s background. Therefore, the situation was naturally getting better and better. Song Yi¡¯s eyes flickered. He clearly understood his wife¡¯s thoughts. He looked at everyone and immediately agreed ¡°What Lin Lei said is my opinion. It is better to settle the matter today. My suggestion is to split up the family! After all, Song Jian is not married now. It is hard to say what kind of person his wife will be in the future. If he asks the other party to pay the money as soon as he enters the house. It is probably difficult for third brother to get a wife. And his sister, Song Qian, is going to be married in two years. Shouldn¡¯t this dowry be mentioned as well? How should it be paid Don¡¯t tell me my family will have to pay for it again Father, what do you think?¡± Song Yi¡¯s words reminded Song de once again. He had called Song Qian over just now because he wanted to be a witness to the family¡¯s matters. But now that he heard Song Yi say this, even if the family was to split up, this dowry money had to be included. As expected, second brother was the smartest, and his words were on point. Song de took a look and even knelt on the ground to Li Hui ¡°eldest daughter-in-law, it¡¯s better to get up first! Do both of you want to split up this matter? ¡± Chapter 396 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hui had already remembered, but when she glanced at Tang Shufen, her expression was even uglier than before? Tang Shufen stared at Lin Lei and Song Yi with a vicious gaze. These two had just reached home, and they had already caused such a Ruckus at home. It was better for them to die outside! Lin Lei also noticed the old woman¡¯s Gaze. She deliberately smiled at her, as if to say, ¡°What do you think? Let¡¯s just do as she says! ¡°! Tang Shufen¡¯s fiery temper was immediately ignited. She directly rushed towards Lin Lei. She did not pay any attention to Li Hui who was kneeling on the ground, and directly stepped on Li Hui¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah! ¡± Li Hui did not expect her mother-in-law to suddenly rush out. She did not have the time to dodge this kick and could only be stepped on. With a loud cry, her hand was in great pain! Song Cheng saw that his wife¡¯s hand was injured and immediately went over to help Li Hui up. He lowered his head to look at her hand and saw that it was already red and swollen. He really could not live this life anymore! Tang Shufen ran halfway when she heard the shout. Only then did she realize that she had really stepped on something just now! She turned her head to look at Li Hui. She had already been helped back by her eldest son, Song Cheng ¡°I was also careless just now, but it¡¯s your wife¡¯s fault for being blind. She knew that I was standing in the way when I got up. She just didn¡¯t have any good intentions and wanted to kill me, this old woman! If I don¡¯t live, I won¡¯t be able to go to this house again¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Li Hui¡¯s shout just happened to wake Tang Shufen up. She actually acted rashly just now and actually wanted to teach Lin Lei a lesson. Thinking of her strength, Tang Shufen¡¯s back couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat! Song de watched for a while, but how did it end up like this again? He couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He picked up his big pipe and knocked on the chair with all his strength. ¡°Enough! Old Woman, stop making trouble. It¡¯s better to settle the matter of the separation now. ¡°You two brothers haven¡¯t replied to me yet. Have you both agreed to the family separation? If you¡¯ve agreed to the family separation, then I¡¯ll tell you what I think. ¡± Song Yi did not continue to express his position. He had already said it several times. Song Cheng had just comforted Li Hui. The two of them had finally gathered together and had a simple exchange. Li Hui also suggested that they split up. Song Cheng stood up and said, ¡°Dad! Let¡¯s split up. After all, we¡¯re not the only family in the VILLAGE TO SPLIT UP! ¡°We¡¯re all grown up, so it¡¯s not suitable for us to live together. However, if we split up and don¡¯t have a house to live in, shouldn¡¯t you help us settle it? ¡± After hearing Song Cheng¡¯s words, Li Hui nervously looked at her husband, Song De, to determine how much their family could split up? When Song de heard this, his expression did not change. He took a puff of his cigarette and continued, ¡°before we split up, I¡¯ll first tell you about the current family situation. ¡°Song Jian is still studying, and I don¡¯t know exactly how far he can go. However, as long as he can continue studying, I still intend to continue providing for him to continue studying. After all, is this also a matter to glorify the ancestors? ¡°Then there¡¯s your sister, Song Qian. Her Dowry is a problem. Currently, the dowry in the village usually costs around 150 yuan. I¡¯ll decide on this dowry money. You two brothers will each pay a portion! ¡°If you want to split the family, you have to figure out these two things! ¡± Song de¡¯s words were within Lin Lei¡¯s expectations. She glanced at Song Cheng, and his expression clearly turned ugly. Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect his father to be so clear about the accounts. Li Hui, who was at the side, could not help but interject, ¡°father, you don¡¯t have to be so calculative. Why should we care about Song Jian and Song Qian? They are not our children! ¡± Chapter 397 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song de did not expect that the first person who dared to reply to him would be Li Hui, this daughter-in-law who was usually very generous. Lin Lei continued fanning herself and said, ¡°father¡¯s idea is not bad, but I also agree with sister-in-law. After all, father and mother are also very healthy, aren¡¯t they? ¡°Also, I would like to take the liberty to ask, if the separation of the family is successful, how much property can we get? ¡± Song Cheng and Li Hui looked at Song de at the same time. They also wanted to know the specific answer, how should the House and land be divided! Song de looked at Song Cheng and his wife and was very angry. ¡°The land is three Mu. As for the House, second brother¡¯s family doesn¡¯t live in the village, so there¡¯s no need to build a house. Boss, you can choose to move out or build another house! As for the money, boss, your family has never paid money, so don¡¯t you have any idea? Second Brother has been sending money to his family. I know every account, but the family is really too difficult. The money is almost spent, so second brother¡¯s family, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t take out a single cent!¡± Tang Shufen also sat up from the ground and walked back to her chair She echoed, ¡°second brother¡¯s family, you don¡¯t live in the village either. Just give the land to the boss ¡°Also, even if the family is divided, you should continue to pay the money to the family. If your big brother gives it away, the land will also be gone. Send US 20 yuan a month! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Yi. It was obvious that this was not something that her biological mother would say! Song Yi glanced at Tang Shufen. This mother¡¯s expression was as indifferent as usual. It was as if in her eyes, 20 yuan was as casual as 20 cents. She did not care about his thoughts at all. There was also his father, who was sitting at the side. He actually did not speak? It was as if he tacitly agreed with what his mother said. There was also his elder brother and sister-in-law. They did not defend him at all. At this moment, all of Song Yi¡¯s thoughts towards this family had completely faded away. Fortunately, he had a good wife! Let him slowly walk down the path of life, and he would not be lonely anymore. Song Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to leave the house with nothing. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll find the village chief to come over and let him be a witness. I have nothing left to miss about this family. ¡± When Song de heard this, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m still alive! You¡¯re going to be separated from your family, and you¡¯re also going to be separated from your family. Is this how the army teaches you? ¡°looks like we should go to your army and talk to your leader! ¡± Lin Lei frowned. This old man still knew how to cause trouble in the army. She definitely couldn¡¯t let him cause trouble in the army. She suddenly thought of an idea. ¡°My brother, because Song Yi is gone, this is something that the entire village and the army know. ¡°Even if you go and cause trouble, it¡¯s useless. How about this! ¡°Song Yi can directly become our family¡¯s visiting son-in-law. I¡¯ll give you 100 yuan as compensation, and this matter will be settled! ¡°Father, mother, what do you think ¡°He can just leave his household registration directly at my house! ¡± Lin Lei thought that if they did not ask for too much, she would still be willing to pay the 100 yuan. However, if they were still unwilling to let it go and wanted to extort a sum of money, this money would depend on whether they were alive or not! She was sitting here today listening to their nonsense because she wanted Song Yi to see the truth and the face of this family. Song de didn¡¯t say anything, and Tang Shufen immediately gave up. She said loudly, ¡°100 yuan, can you train a factory manager? ¡°1000 yuan, I¡¯ll make him remove his name from the Household Register! ¡± Chapter 398 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, Song Yi¡¯s emotions completely exploded. ¡°I became the factory director because of my hard work. What right do you have to use me as a bargaining chip? Did you raise me just to sell me off? Daughter-in-law, let¡¯s go home. I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer!¡± After saying that, Song Yi directly took his wife¡¯s hand and prepared to leave the home that made him extremely sad. Since he already knew that they weren¡¯t his biological parents, he had sent back thousands of yuan over the years It could be considered as REPAYMENT FOR THEIR UPBRINGING! Lin Lei stood up and left with Song Yi very obediently. She knew that the man was heartbroken. He did not expect that in their eyes, she had really become a money tree! Song de saw that things had already developed to this point and shouted loudly from behind, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to pay this money, I will go to Lin Lei¡¯s house tomorrow to cause trouble! ¡± In Song De¡¯s eyes, the temptation of 1,000 yuan was still very big. Although this son was already very promising, no matter how promising a son was, the temptation of money was still not as big! Lin Lei had already walked to the door and turned around. She said, ¡°if you give him the money, he will no longer be a member of your song family! Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Song de Glanced at Song Yi, and his face was filled with hesitation. This son was also his pride! It could be said that since he was young, he had never had a child that he worried about. From school to the army, to receiving money from his son every month, this made him the object of envy in the village. Tang Shufen saw that her old man was stunned and didn¡¯t say anything. She immediately pushed him ¡°HURRY UP AND AGREE! After this village, we won¡¯t have this shop anymore. It¡¯ll be difficult to get this money in the future. Old Man, you mustn¡¯t be stupid at this time! That¡¯s 1000 yuan! ¡± Song de nodded mechanically, tacitly agreeing with Tang Shufen¡¯s words. Lin Lei reached out and pulled Song Yi back to the house. This matter had to be resolved once and for all. Then, the next step would be the mystery of his origin! Song Yi had already recovered his emotions. He obediently followed his wife back into the House and continued to return to his previous place to sit down. He did not look at Song de and Tang Shufen anymore. Their hearts had nothing to do with him now. Song Qian held Tang Shufen¡¯s hand and sobbed, ¡°mother, we don¡¯t want money. I don¡¯t want second brother to leave our home! ¡± Lin Lei could not help but glance at Song Qian. This sister-in-law was probably the only person in this family who did not care about the 1,000 yuan. Ever since Li Hui and Song Cheng heard about the 1,000 yuan, the greed and desire in their eyes had been exposed, as if the money had already appeared in front of them. Lin Lei smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I can give you the money, but who can guarantee that you won¡¯t go to my house and cause trouble? After all, you have a criminal record. Hasn¡¯t my mother already made you mad? ¡°If you can¡¯t give me a favorable guarantee, I don¡¯t intend to give you the money! ¡°If worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll just take this money and take my parents out. I¡¯ll buy them a house in the city and let them live a good life. That way, it¡¯ll be easier for me to take care of them myself, right? ¡± Lin Lei coaxed them step by step. Since this matter needed to be resolved, it was better to understand it thoroughly once and for all. In her heart, she wanted to take her parents to live in the city. However, she planned to go back and ask for their opinions first. If they weren¡¯t willing, she couldn¡¯t force them, right? Chapter 399 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Song de heard this, he suddenly became afraid. If Lin Lei really did that, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. Song Yi was so far away. Putting aside whether he could find him or not, even if he could find him, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to resolve this matter. After all, Lin Feng had indeed sacrificed himself to save Song Yi. When Song De¡¯s eyes moved and met Song Yi¡¯s cold gaze, he made up his mind. ¡°boss, go and ask the village chief to come over. Tell him that I have something to talk to him about! ¡± Song de knew in his heart that he had completely lost his son, so it was better to exchange for the greatest benefit now. Song Cheng knew that his father had made up his mind. ¡°En! I¡¯ll go right away. Li Hui, you go with me too! ¡± Song Cheng was afraid that this Prodigal daughter-in-law of his would fan the flames here. If he angered his parents who were in a bad mood, they would directly kick him out. THAT WOULD BE TERRIBLE! Now that the family was about to receive 1000 yuan, only a fool would propose to split the family! With his eloquence, as long as he needed some time, he would definitely be able to get a sum of money from his mother and then build a house. He was genuinely happy about Song Yi¡¯s departure. He was going to be a son-in-law. Although he was now a company commander, if others knew about this rumor, his image would not look so good. When Li Hui left, she glanced at Song Yi. Was this man finally going to leave the family? Although her heart ached for his situation, she had no way of changing her current situation. Perhaps this glance was the last time she took a look at him! He was the only man in her life that had moved her heart. Perhaps it was because they had met too late! Lin Lei accidentally saw Li Hui¡¯s meaningful gaze. Her heart could not help but thump. Li Hui actually had feelings for Song Yi. This was something she had not expected. Li Hui was his sister-in-law. However, after thinking about it carefully, she understood that Song Yi had an outstanding appearance. This alone was enough to attract the attention of women. There was also Li Hui. Previously, she had made things difficult for the original owner, Lin Lei. It was also because Song Yi was the main reason! Looking at Song Yi¡¯s lonely eyes, Lin Lei reached out to hold him and said telepathically, ¡°husband, you still have me. In the future, I will be your family. We will still have a baby. Don¡¯t be so sad! ¡± ¡°Wife! I am fine. Now, I have completely let go of my heart. The next step is to find out what my true identity is? ¡± Song Yi held his wife¡¯s hand tightly and replied telepathically. Lin Lei nodded and then looked at the three people in front of her. Tang Shufen did not know how to Comfort Song Qian. Song de lowered his head and did not say anything. He continued to smoke his pipe, and the expression on his face could not be seen clearly. Tang Shufen¡¯s expression had completely recovered. She could even see a trace of pride on her face. Lin Lei could not help but hold song Yi¡¯s hand tightly. She would not let this matter go just like that. If she found out that Song Yi was stolen or abducted by Tang Shufen, she would have to pay the most painful price. What did Tang Shufen care about the most in her heart? She wanted to destroy the thing that Tang Shufen cared about the most. Also, did she really think that giving them money would be useful? The corners of Lin Lei¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up slightly. This money was relatively easy for them to obtain, but it was difficult for them to spend it. Chapter 400 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song de probably went to the village chief to remove Song Yi¡¯s name from his household register so that he could get money from him. This old man was really ruthless for money. His son also said that he didn¡¯t want it, so he didn¡¯t want it. If someone spent money to buy Tang Shufen, he reckoned that if they had enough money, it should be possible¡­ ¡­ Song Cheng quickly rushed back. Lin Lei saw Li Hui coming back from behind him. She was holding an old man in her hand. He should be the village chief of forever village. She did not expect him to be so old. He should be 80 years old! His hair was already snow-white and his waist was bent. He was holding a walking stick in his hand. ¡°Xiao Yi, you¡¯re back? You haven¡¯t been back for more than half a year again, right? Your grandmother often talks about you and wants to make dumplings for you to eat! ¡°This time, if you have time, come to my house and have a seat! ¡± Song Yi saw the old village chief come in and his eyes were already filled with tears. He walked over and immediately held him. ¡°GRANDPA, is grandma well? ¡°I¡¯ve been back for quite a long time this time. I should have time to visit your house. I¡¯m also GOING TO VISIT GRANDMA! ¡± Li Qianjin said, ¡°yes, yes! Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll get grandma to make your favorite chive-filled dumplings. Now that I think back to how you looked when you ate the dumplings, how did you become so big in the blink of an eye? Did your wife come back with you this time? ¡± Song Yi nodded, then pointed at Lin Lei and said, ¡°she¡¯s there. This time, it¡¯s because something happened to her family. ¡°I just took leave to come back. Let me help you sit on the chair! ¡± Lin Lei stood up and said with a smile, ¡°hello, GRANDPA VILLAGE CHIEF! ¡± ¡°good, good, good. Your wife is really beautiful. But didn¡¯t I remember that she was very fat before? ¡± Li Qianjin sat on the chair and said with a smile. ¡°Old village chief, I have something to ask you for help today, ¡± Song de suddenly interrupted. The lively atmosphere in the room made the atmosphere awkward. Li Qianjin glanced at him, and the smile on his face immediately disappeared. He said coldly, ¡°Little De, you asked big boy to come to find me. What¡¯s the matter with coming to your house? ¡± Song de was still very afraid. This respected village chief immediately said respectfully, ¡°I invited you here today to discuss with you that I want to separate Song Yi from my house. I want you to be a witness! ¡± ¡°What? Say it again. I¡¯m old and my ears are bad. Do you mean to separate little Yi from your household register? ¡± Li Qianjin was shocked by these words and immediately stood up. He looked at Song Yi and actually nodded. Only then did Li Qianjin believe that what he heard was the truth. Then, he slowly sat down. was there something wrong with Song De¡¯s brain? In the older generation of the Song family, only Song Yi was the most outstanding. Not long ago, he had just heard from others that Song Yi was now the director of the factory. This Song de Actually gave away such a child. There was nothing wrong with his brain. He had just been possessed by a ghost! This matter was really too inconceivable! However, this was not something that he could interfere with. After all, every family had a difficult problem to solve. Song De¡¯s wife had always seemed to dislike him as a son. Even when she was old, she did not worry about her child. However, now that she looked at Song Yi¡¯s wife, she seemed to be a good match for him. When they were getting married, he had even come to be a witness. The little girl was quite chubby and her skin was particularly dark. He did not expect that after a trip to the city, this woman would really change and become so beautiful Her skin had become much fairer. Now that the two of them stood together, they were truly a match made in heaven. Chapter 401 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Qianjin couldn¡¯t help but nod his head in satisfaction when he saw how well-matched they looked when they sat together. Then, he recalled the purpose of his visit today ¡°En! If your family has decided, then I¡¯ll be the witness. You guys go and look for a pen and paper. I¡¯ll write an agreement. All you need to do is sign and sign it! ¡°This agreement is also for you guys to use in the future. There¡¯s a basis for it. ¡± He thought to himself that perhaps letting Xiao Yi leave this house was also a good choice! Song Cheng quickly took out a pen and paper and handed it to Li Qianjin. ¡°GRANDPA, here you go! ¡± Li Qianjin nodded, picked up the pen and paper, and casually said, ¡°are you going to transfer the ownership? Or separate the family? How are the assets divided? I have to write this clearly so that it won¡¯t cause trouble later! ¡± ¡°GRANDPA village chief, those who transfer the ownership will be directly divided out of the family. We don¡¯t want a single cent of the family¡¯s assets. Moreover, we will compensate the family with 1000 yuan. You can help write all these things down! ¡± Lin Lei walked to the side of the village chief and said softly. Li Qianjin was stunned. This was the first time he had seen a document written like this in his life. Why did it feel a little like the time he used to sell himself? Actually, this document was just a kind of agreement. It allowed both parties to have a basis for doing things in the future. Li Qianjin did not expect Song de to directly push such a good son out of the door for 1000 yuan. Li Qianjin raised his head and looked at Song Yi. This child was really too pitiful. Why did he have to be born into their family! However, after thinking about it, it was better to separate like this. Thinking of this, he immediately picked up a pen and wrote them out according to Lin Lei¡¯s request. After Li Qianjin finished writing, he blew the ink on the paper clean, picked up the seal that he carried with him, and directly covered it. He even wrote his name on it. ¡°You two, just sign your names at the bottom. As for the Household Register, I¡¯ll find a time to help you handle it.¡± Song Yi did not hesitate at all. He directly picked up a pen and signed at the bottom of the document. Song de Glanced at the document. Things had already come to this point, and it was no longer up to him. Then, he also picked up a pen and wrote his name under Song Yi. ¡°Lin Lei, this document has already been signed. Shouldn¡¯t you give us this money? If you go back on your word, we¡¯ll go straight to your house today. ¡± Tang Shufen saw that the matter had already been settled, so she immediately walked over and said She was worried that if the document was signed, if they didn¡¯t give the money. Then wouldn¡¯t she be like a bamboo basket with nothing to show for it? Lin Lei¡¯s eyes flickered. The song family glanced at them. Seeing that their eyes were filled with greed, they couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°En! In front of the village chief¡¯s grandfather, I¡¯ll give this money to you. ¡°please don¡¯t disturb our lives in the future. If your family violates my bottom line again, then this consequence is not something your family can bear! ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei took out 1,000 yuan from her handbag and threw it directly on the table. Tang Shufen immediately took the money from her hand and started counting it under the light! Song Cheng followed by the side, his eyes never leaving the 1,000 yuan. Li Hui¡¯s eyes were also filled with excitement. She had never seen so much money! Song de did not expect his daughter-in-law to really take out 1,000 yuan as promised. He had thought that they might be bluffing! When Lin Lei threw the 1,000 yuan on the table, Song de suddenly realized that he had lost something important! Chapter 402 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Qianjin was holding a walking stick in his hand. Looking at the greedy look of this family, he could not help but shake his head. ¡°Xiao Yi, SEND ME BACK! ¡± Li Qianjin was afraid that if he continued to stay, his blood pressure would recover again. He really did not want to see the faces of this family. He had never seen such a shameless person in his life. Song Yi immediately helped him up. ¡°Wife! You and I will send Grandpa Li back together! ¡± Lin Lei put away one document on the table. She did not take the other with her and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this one for you! I hope that your family can keep their promise! ¡± Tang Shufen counted the money without raising her head. She said mercilessly, ¡°got it. There¡¯s no place for you to stay at home anymore. You can just take your luggage with you! Since the ownership has already passed, we¡¯ll start from today.¡± Li Qianjin had already stepped out of the door, but when he heard these words, he was so angry that he could not vent his anger. He hit the ground with his walking stick and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m so old, I shouldn¡¯t interfere with your family¡¯s affairs, but don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯ve gone a little too far? ¡°? Xiaode, there¡¯s an old saying: If you don¡¯t listen to an old man, you¡¯ll suffer in front of your eyes. Just watch! ¡°I may not live to be that old, but when you¡¯re old, you¡¯ll see. ¡°You¡¯ll regret the decision you made today for the rest of your life! ¡°Xiaoyi, bring your luggage and stay at Grandpa Li¡¯s house for a night. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? ¡°I¡¯ll ask your grandmother to make dumplings for you. There¡¯s leeks in the backyard. ¡± Song Yi nodded and picked up the two bags he had brought back. He reached out and helped Li Qianjin out of the room. Lin Lei was also touched. She did not expect Song Yi¡¯s family to treat him badly. Instead, it was this old village chief, who was not related by blood or Kin, who loved Song Yi more. Tang Shufen did not take Li Qianjin¡¯s words seriously at all. The money had already been counted, so she directly put it in her pocket and glanced at Li Hui ¡°boss, your father and I will go back and rest. Clean up everything in the kitchen for me. Remember to do more work in the future, and don¡¯t think too much. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you are capable of? ¡± Li Hui lowered her head and did not say anything. She knew that it was useless to say anything now. If she dared to talk back to this mother-in-law like Lin Lei, then what awaited her would probably be the outcome of her being kicked out of the house. In the countryside, once a woman got married, the daughter she married would be splashed with water. Her own family would definitely not be able to go back. She did not even know how to write properly. What could she do to earn a living? Li Hui glanced at Song Cheng. He did not say anything to his mother-in-law. It was as if it had nothing to do with him. She had finally seen this man clearly. Then, she looked at Lin Lei. If she were to be wronged, Song Yi would definitely be the first to stand up. Her heart suddenly felt uncomfortable. was she going to be like this for the rest of her life? Song Cheng very attentively supported his mother ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you back. Li Hui will take care of everything in this house. ¡°Also, Song Qian, go back and rest. Your sister-in-law can do it all by herself. ¡± Song Qian had already picked up the broom and was ready to help clean up. The room was really too dirty. The fragments of the bowls and plates were mixed with the food residue. However, after hearing what her brother said, she was not very willing to do it She could take the opportunity to go back to her room to rest. Chapter 403 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tears welled up in Li Hui¡¯s eyes as she watched her husband leave while supporting her mother-in-law. Song de Glanced at Li Hui but did not say anything. He immediately returned to his house with his hands behind his back. Now, he suddenly realized that his eldest daughter-in-law had a big heart. As expected, this daughter-in-law could not be spoiled. It was better for him to stay out of it! Li Hui reached out and wiped the tears from her face. She picked up the broom and began to sweep the floor cleanly. If she did not finish this job, the next morning would be a storm of blood and insults. Lin Lei and Song Yi supported each other on one side and soon arrived at the village chief¡¯s house. The village chief¡¯s house was relatively new. It had a large courtyard and six houses, and now the sky was completely dark. The night in the countryside was very quiet. Other than the occasional barking of dogs, there was no other sound. Li Qianjin had just entered the courtyard when he began to shout, ¡°old woman, look who I brought back? Come out quickly and take a look!¡± ¡°coming! You old man, you didn¡¯t even tell me when you went out. I just returned to the House and realized that you were gone, ¡± Wang Daying said She walked out of the house trembling. She was getting old, and her legs weren¡¯t that convenient anymore. She could only walk out slowly step by step. Wang daying pushed open the door and looked. She immediately shouted happily, ¡°Xiao Yi, is that you? ¡°? But she missed her grandma so much. When you got married, I wasn¡¯t in good health, so I didn¡¯t go to take a look. When I got better, you went back to the army too. Is this pretty girl next to you your wife? Hurry up and sit in the house. Have you eaten?¡± The enthusiasm of the village chief¡¯s grandma made Lin Lei not know how to react. Song Yi walked over to support his grandmother and said happily, ¡°en! She¡¯s my wife. WE HAVEN¡¯T EATEN YET! ¡°We might have to stay at your house for the night. Grandmother, you can¡¯t chase US away! ¡± Li Qianjin pushed the door open and was about to enter the house. ¡°Old woman, go get a flashlight and go to the backyard. Go and cut up two handfuls of LEEKS. Tonight, we¡¯ll make dumplings for them to eat! After that, we¡¯ll tidy up the West House and let the young couple stay there for a while.¡± Wang daying was originally full of smiles, but when he heard these words, his expression immediately changed. He said nervously, ¡°old man, what happened? Why are they here? If they come to stay at our house, then Tang Shufen will definitely come over! He did not know why Little Yi¡¯s Mother did not like him since he was young. It was all because of God¡¯s love that Little Yi was able to grow up Wang Daying, whenever he thought of Song Yi when he was young, he would be so hungry that his face would turn sallow and emaciated. He was clearly the most outstanding child in their family, but he was also the most unloved child. Li Qianjin sighed and said, ¡°IT¡¯S A long story! You¡¯d better hurry up and prepare! ¡°We¡¯ll go back to the house first. There are more mosquitoes in the deep mountains! ¡± Wang daying nodded and went straight to the small house in the courtyard. He was ready to get the sickle and go to the backyard to cut two handfuls of LEEKS, preparing to make dumplings for them to eat. Lin Lei saw the Old Lady¡¯s actions and understood what she was going to do. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯ll go help grandma. You continue to accompany Grandpa in the house. ¡± ¡°En! Be careful. ¡± Song Yi supported the old village chief and walked into the house. He was filled with emotions. He did not expect that the person who cared about him the most was actually the village chief¡¯s GRANDPA. Lin Lei walked to the wet nurse¡¯s side. Seeing that she had already found the basket and sickle and was about to carry them out, she immediately grabbed the two things in her hands. ¡°GRANDMA, I¡¯ll go to the backyard with you. You tell me which Leek field to cut, and I¡¯ll do it myself! ¡± Chapter 404 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang daying looked at the girl in front of him with satisfaction. ¡°En! You can come with me to the backyard. I¡¯m old and my eyesight isn¡¯t good anymore. ¡°. ¡°Girl, what¡¯s your name? ¡°? ¡°I heard them say that you¡¯re from the Lin family village. ¡± Lin Lei supported the old nanny as she walked. ¡°En! My father¡¯s name is Lin Dazhi. Grandma, do you know him? My name is Lin Lei. I¡¯m 19 years old this year. ¡± Lin Lei fell in love with them from the bottom of her heart. This pair of old people had such kind faces. The key was that they were so good to Song Yi. This was what she felt the most gratified about. Wang daying thought about it carefully as he walked and said, ¡°Lin Dazhi, don¡¯t tell me that I really know him. He even came to this village when he was young? I didn¡¯t expect you to be Dazhi¡¯s girl! You¡¯re really old. A whole generation of people have come out. In another two years, your child will be born. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to see it when the time comes!¡± ¡°Yes! When I give birth, I¡¯ll definitely let you take a look, ¡± Lin Lei said with a smile She planned to go back and secretly drip a few drops of spiritual spring water into the old village chief¡¯s well. As long as the old couple often drank from the well, she believed that the two of them would definitely be able to live for a few more years. She did this as a way to repay song Yi¡¯s kindness. She could tell that this grandfather and grandmother must have taken care of him quite a lot when he was young. Song Yi must have had a very unhappy childhood when he was young. Soon, they arrived at the vegetable patch in the backyard. Wang Daying pointed to the Vegetable Patch at the front and instructed, ¡°Go pick that patch of vegetable patch and cut some tender ones. It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have any meat at home, so we can only make a few eggs to fry and wrap them with Leek and eggs. ¡°Xiao Yi has loved eating dumplings since he was young. Every time my house makes dumplings, I would secretly call him over to eat dumplings. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll laugh at me. That mother of his is like nothing. She basically doesn¡¯t care about him much. Fortunately, although he¡¯s very thin and weak, his body is very good. He hasn¡¯t suffered from any serious illness and has been growing up slowly. ¡± Lin Lei frowned. She didn¡¯t expect it to be as she had expected. She walked to the vegetable field, picked up the sickle, and casually chopped two leeks. At this time, the old couple should have finished eating. So there was no need to chop. So many Leeks should be enough. It wasn¡¯t easy to grow vegetables in the countryside because most people nowadays planted crops on the ground. The food could be used to fill their stomachs, so vegetables became dispensable. ¡°Girl, Chop more leeks. It¡¯s okay. Xiao Yi can eat. I¡¯ll go back and use the local eggs at home. Fry a few more eggs and put them in. That way, the stuffing will be more fragrant! ¡± Lin Lei had no choice but to chop more leeks and put them in the basket. She walked out and said with a smile, ¡°grandma, let¡¯s go back! It¡¯s already so late, and I¡¯m still hungry! ¡± ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯ll make noodles when we go back. I¡¯ll make dumplings for you! ¡± Song Yi helped the old village chief back to the House and let him lie on the Kang. He directly sat down by the Kang. ¡°GRANDPA Li, are there only you and grandma at home now? ¡°? ¡°where¡¯s Uncle Li ¡°Haven¡¯t they come back from working in the city yet? ¡± ¡°They can¡¯t come back once a year. There¡¯s nothing I can do. The income in the countryside is too low and they¡¯re not young anymore. I often whisper to them to come back earlier, but they won¡¯t listen. What can I do? ¡± Li Qianjin sighed He said helplessly. Li Qianjin was lying on the Kang. He was getting old, and his body had to sit all day long. ¡°Xiao Yi, what exactly happened today? Tell me!¡± Chapter 405 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi sighed and said with a helpless smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been sending money to my family all these years. Basically, all my allowance has been sent to my family. As I just got married, my mother went to cause a Ruckus with my wife¡¯s family because I didn¡¯t send money to my family. ¡°I heard that my mother-in-law seems to be ill from anger. Tomorrow, she still has to go to Lin village to take a look! ¡± Li Qianjin was so angry that he sat up straight after hearing this. ¡°Your father is too much of a jerk. Everything in the family has been decided by your mother. I hope your mother-in-law won¡¯t be too angry with her. ¡°I think this girl looks pretty good. Let¡¯s have a child soon! ¡°This way, before I close my eyes, I might have a chance to take a look. I¡¯m getting old. I¡¯ll take it one day at a time. Who knows when I¡¯ll leave! ¡± ¡°GRANDPA! Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ll definitely live to be a hundred years old. When my child is born, I¡¯ll definitely let you take a look! ¡± The two of them chatted briefly again. The living conditions in the factory heard the sound of the door being pushed open. Song Yi immediately stood up and walked out. He guessed that his wife had returned and indeed saw his wife and grandmother talking and laughing as they entered the door. Wang daying saw that the door to the house had been pushed open. This kid still had a nervous look on his face as he teased, ¡°Little Yi, seeing how nervous you are, why are you still afraid that grandmother will abduct your wife! ¡± Lin Lei could not help but burst into laughter. ¡°Grandmother, there¡¯s no need for you to abduct me. From now on, I¡¯ll be your biological granddaughter. ¡± Wang Daying said, ¡°Yes, yes! Okay, okay. Granddaughter, granddaughter, and daughter-in-law are fine. Hurry up and enter the house. I¡¯m going to make noodles. Lass, prepare the stuffing! This way, the two of you can have an early meal and have a good rest. You¡¯ve been traveling for a few days, and your bodies must be especially tired! ¡± Song Yi smiled and did not say anything. He directly took the basket from his wife¡¯s hands, pushed the door open, went back to the house, and took it to the kitchen. He found a basin and began to wash the Leek. This made Song Yi unconsciously think back to when he was young. Every time his grandmother made dumplings, she would think of a way in advance and call him over to eat the dumplings. The conditions in the countryside were tough, and he could not eat dumplings a few times a year. Every time he ate dumplings, he was very happy. He felt that eating dumplings was the happiest thing in the world. Lin Lei asked where the egg oil and condiments were, then she started to cook the eggs. Then, she waited for Song Yi to wash the Leek and cut the Leek on the chopping board. Wang Daying and Wan Mian watched Lin Lei methodically cut the vegetables. ¡°Xiao Yi, your wife is not bad. You must treat her well! ¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Lei, who was busy on the chopping board, and his heart did not feel so bad. Fortunately, the heavens had treated him well and let him meet his wife. ¡°GRANDMA, don¡¯t worry! I will treat my wife well for the rest of my life! ¡± The filling of the dumplings was soon ready. The three of them started to work. Soon, a lid of the dumplings was ready. Song Yi went to the stove and lit the fire. Then, he added half a pot of water into the pot. Lin Lei put down the last few dumplings. Seeing that the water in the pot was already boiling, she directly put the dumplings into the pot. The dumplings with Leek filling and the yellow color of the green egg looked very good when boiled. Wang daying looked at the couple and how they worked together. He was relieved that Little Yi had finally had his fill. He did not know what had happened tonight? They actually made the couple homeless. She had watched Tang Shufen grow up. She really could not understand it. Little Yi was clearly the most outstanding child in the family, but he was also the one that Tang Shufen disliked the most since she was young It was as if this child was not her biological child. How could a biological mother treat a child like this? Chapter 406 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The dumplings were quickly cooked, and Lin Lei scooped them all onto a plate. Looking at the steaming hot dumplings, her stomach began to signal that she was hungry. Song Yi moved swiftly into the house. After putting down the table, he carried the dumplings onto the table one by one. Wang daying sat on the Kang and said, ¡°you two, just eat. Your grandfather and I have already eaten dinner! ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be polite with grandma. If you can eat these dumplings, then try to eat as much as you can! ¡°The second round of dumplings WON¡¯T BE AS FRAGRANT! ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They picked up their chopsticks and ate the dumplings on the plate. The dumplings that had just come out of the pot were indeed very fragrant. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but eat a little more than usual. ¡°Grandma, I really can¡¯t eat anymore. Song Yi can eat the rest! ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t eat too much now, but looking at his grandmother¡¯s expectant gaze, he could only continue eating. Finally, he ate the last dumpling. He felt that the dumplings were already stuck in his throat ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve finished eating. Your dumplings are the best! ¡± Li Qianjin fanned himself He teased, ¡°if you like to eat, let your grandmother make it for you tomorrow. It¡¯s already very late. Why don¡¯t you guys go back to that House and rest first? We¡¯ve been traveling for a few days, and we still have to go tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to the girl¡¯s house and take a look. It¡¯s better to rest early. ¡± Wang daying directly went up to the Kang and opened the blanket on the kang. He rummaged through it and took out two of the latest blankets ¡°Girl, take these two blankets. These are the blankets that I got married with when I was young! ¡°It¡¯s been decades since I used them. Your uncle Li got married and they got married in the city. They didn¡¯t use anything! ¡± Lin Lei glanced at Song Yi and saw that he nodded. Then, she dared to carry the two quilts to the West Room. The Kang was very clean, so she directly put the quilt on it. This quilt had obviously been used for many years. Although it didn¡¯t look dirty, the stitches on the edge of the quilt were broken. It could be imagined how much grandma treasured this quilt. Lin Lei carefully put it on, afraid that she would tear it if she used too much strength. Song Yi and his grandparents greeted each other and went straight back to the West Room. Seeing his wife carefully spread the quilt, they sighed and said, ¡°this is the treasure that grandma has been hiding for decades. Grandma has been used to being frugal all her life. ¡°It¡¯s too hard to save the things in the house and pick them up and use them. They took care of me a lot when I was young. Maybe they feel sorry for me! ¡± Lin Lei finished spreading the quilt and sat on the quilt. Sensing that Song Yi¡¯s mood was getting low again, she could only change the topic and say, ¡°are we going up the mountain to take a look tonight? I¡¯ll go back to my space later and bring Xiao Mi out directly! ¡°! ¡°tomorrow morning, we still have to return to the Lin family village. In addition, aren¡¯t there still some other forces coming to snatch the stones? ¡°We have to find the stones in front of them and then rush back? ¡± Song Yi nodded and directly laid on the bed. Too many things had happened today, so he needed to be quiet for a while. Lin Lei lay beside him and looked at the moonlight outside. It was getting brighter and brighter. The two of them were very tacitly silent until they felt that it was about time. Their grandparents should have fallen asleep. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going back to my space. Wait for me outside! ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi perked up and sat up. He also secretly checked his grandparents¡¯ room with his spiritual sense. Seeing that they were already sleeping very soundly, he felt relieved. Chapter 407 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei had just returned to the space when she was hugged by Xiao Mi. ¡°Master, you finally came in. I feel a huge energy fluctuation. I was waiting for you to come back and tell you! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°En! I came in to bring you guys out. Since you feel the energy fluctuation, there must be energy stones here. Where are Liu Li and Lin Tian? ¡°! ¡°Go and call them over. I will bring you guys out. If you can find the energy stones tonight, bring them back to the space. Because some people already know about the existence of the energy stones. ¡± Xiao Mi nodded and immediately contacted the two of them with her mind. It was easier to do things with more people. She couldn¡¯t help but worry and wonder if there was any danger in this matter. Last time, her master had found the energy stone alone. This time, she had to help no matter what. Otherwise, she would really become the most useless spiritual pet in the space. Lin Tian and Liu Li quickly rushed over with a small tail behind them. ¡°Master, don¡¯t stay in the space alone with the stone. ¡°I want to go out with you. I promise I won¡¯t cause any trouble, okay? ¡± Lin Lei looked at little stone who was acting cute and said with a chuckle, ¡°then you must be obedient! I don¡¯t know what danger you will face when you go up the mountain this time? I also don¡¯t know where little stone is hiding If you don¡¯t listen to me, I definitely won¡¯t let you go out to help casually next time. On this point, your parents won¡¯t be able to help you. Do you understand?¡± Little stone immediately nodded obediently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Master, I will definitely be obedient! ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and directly brought them out of the space. In an instant, the room was filled with a few people. Song Yi also stood up and looked at everyone with his dark eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go when we¡¯re ready. Xiao Mi, you must try your best to sense where we are so that we can ensure everyone¡¯s safety. ¡± Xiao Mi didn¡¯t say anything after she came out. She just stood there in a daze and didn¡¯t react to Song Yi¡¯s words. Lin Lei frowned and pulled Song Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb her for now. Xiao Mi, maybe she sensed something? ¡± Everyone looked at her at the same time. Xiao Mi frowned and just stood there. Then, her face slowly turned white and sweat started to flow down her forehead. Lin Lei stood at the side and couldn¡¯t help but worry. What happened to Xiao Mi? She didn¡¯t know how to help Xiao Mi, so she could only stand at the side and look at her. However, Xiao Mi¡¯s body shouldn¡¯t be in any danger. She should be trying to touch something with her spirit? Everyone stood there quietly, not daring to make a sound. They were afraid of disturbing Xiao Mi. Just like that, an hour passed. Xiao Mi finally opened her eyes and said in surprise, ¡°I can feel it. It¡¯s on the Northwest Mountain. Master, look at the map. Is it marked there too? ¡± Lin Lei immediately took out the map and looked at it carefully. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Mi to sense it as soon as she left the space. She thought she had to follow the route of the map to find the place. Lin Lei looked at the map, and Song Yi also stood to the side to look at it. The two of them looked at the map while comparing their positions until they reached the Red Dot at the center of the map. ¡°honey, Xiao Mi is right. The map is also right. They are all pointing to that mountain? ¡± Lin Lei stood up and said with a surprised expression. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Mi¡¯s talent to be so heaven-defying. It seemed that as long as they brought Xiao Mi to the designated place in the future, they would be able to find anything with half the effort. Xiao Mi, it seemed that it would be their treasure-hunting divine artifact in the future. Chapter 408 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at the sky and decided that it was better to move without delay. ¡°Let¡¯s go now. Everyone, be careful. It¡¯s best not to make any noise! We must not disturb the grandparents next door. ¡± Everyone nodded and followed Lin Lei out of the room carefully. Lin Lei walked into the courtyard and looked at the West Mountain. It was not too far from the village. If they sped up, they should be able to reach it in an hour. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Wife, we have to increase our speed. Everyone just follow me! ¡± Song Yi also took a look at the mountain. He had often gone up that mountain since he was young, so he was quite familiar with how to go up this mountain. A few people followed behind Song Yi and set off. He specially chose a small path and went up the mountain at an extremely fast speed. It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the location marked on the map. Lin Lei frowned and looked at the surrounding environment ¡°Hubby, there are trees surrounding this area. Where can the energy stones be hidden? ¡± After Song Yi arrived, he began to look around the area carefully. He had been here since he was young and there were no changes in the area. The only explanation was that the energy stones were stored underground. Song Yi squatted down and picked up the soil. He looked at it carefully and said, ¡°wife, is there anything in your space that can be dug up? I think we should DIG UP THE SOIL! ¡± Lin Lei took out a few shovels from her space ¡°everyone, start digging. Try to be careful when you dig! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed. He immediately stood up and placed a restriction on the surrounding environment. Even if a normal person approached, they would not be able to enter this place. Other than little stone who could not carry his tools, the others all picked up their tools and began to dig seriously. Lin Lei thought to herself, if it was not for the fear of creating a negative impact, she would have directly moved the mountain into the space. Previously, didn¡¯t she just move the safe directly into the space and automatically absorb the energy stones inside. Everyone dug separately. After a long time, everyone had dug a big hole in front of them, but they couldn¡¯t see anything. Lin Lei frowned. ¡°Xiao Mi, why don¡¯t you try to feel it and see where it is? ¡°If we keep digging like this, we won¡¯t be able to finish it even if the sun comes up! ¡± Xiao Mi put down the tool in her hand and started to use her spiritual power to try to contact the energy stone. After about 15 minutes, Xiao Mi opened her eyes, shook her head and said, ¡°master, we still can¡¯t contact it. It¡¯s basically under our feet. It should be too deep in the storage area. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the ground that was almost dug up, and her face began to look troubled. Digging down like this, how long would it take. Song Yi stood there and also thought of a way Suddenly, an idea came to him. ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you transfer some water from the space! Directly pour it into this ground. If the water quickly seeps down, then the ground should be empty. There should be something inside the surface! ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment, and this was the only way. Immediately transfer water from the space. Fortunately, there was a big river in the space now. If the spiritual spring water fell down like this, it would be a pity. The river water flowed from Lin Lei¡¯s palm to the ground, forming many streams of water that slowly seeped down. Just when Lin Lei thought that this method was useless, the water suddenly seeped down five meters in front of her. Chapter 409 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. The water had seeped down so quickly. Did that mean that the energy was down there. Song Yi immediately walked over and saw that all the water on the ground had already flowed in. He said in surprise, ¡°let¡¯s dig down here and see what¡¯s down there! ¡± Everyone immediately went back to pick up shovels and immediately dug down. Not long after they dug, they found a large stone slab below. Lin Lei frowned and said, ¡°Hubby! It¡¯s actually a stone slab. What¡¯s underneath it? ¡± Song Yi did not say anything. Instead, he squatted down and carefully looked at the large stone slab. He did not touch it. His gaze predicted that they had only dug out half of the surface area. Such a large stone slab, could this be? Song Yi could not help but frown and said softly, ¡°I feel that it should be an ancient cemetery. This stone slab should be old. Once the stone slab is opened, it will be the entrance! ¡± ¡°This should be a high-quality jade stone tablet. This large stone tablet contains a certain amount of spirituality. It¡¯s not an ordinary object. I don¡¯t know what it is exactly. Ask Jun Mochen. He might know! ¡± Lin Tian squatted down and observed carefully He said. Song Yi thought for a moment. He was also worried about opening the bottom. If there was any danger, he could only try to contact Jun Mochen. ¡°Jun Mochen, reply quickly. I have a major situation here and I need your help. ¡± ¡°SPEAK! I¡¯m listening. ¡± Jun Mochen was just about to lie down to sleep when he heard Song Yi¡¯s question with his spiritual sense. He immediately replied. He guessed that they had already found the energy stone. Song Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Jun Mochen. Everyone wait! Don¡¯t touch it for the time being. ¡± Song Yi said with his spiritual sense, ¡°we arrived at the designated location on the map. After digging, we found a huge bluestone slab. Lin Tian asked me to ask you, do you know the origin of this Bluestone Slab? ¡± It was bluestone. The surface was not too smooth. There were some tiny cracks and there was a faint pattern of peonies on it.¡± ¡°What did you say? Green, a pattern of peonies? Is it a peony, or are there many peonies? ¡± Upon hearing Song Yi¡¯s reply, Jun Mochen sat up in shock. How did such a stone appear on earth? Song Yi threw the stone at the stone slab to test it out, and found that there was nothing unusual. He jumped into the middle of the stone slab and carefully wiped away the soil on it. Slowly, a pattern similar to a peony appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Jun Mochen, it should be a pattern of peonies, but it hasn¡¯t been completely dug out yet. Is there something wrong with this stone? ¡± Song Yi was worried that this stone would bring danger to everyone, so he was being cautious. ¡°What¡¯s under the stone? I don¡¯t know, but this stone, it¡¯s best to get the girl to help me bring this stone back! This stone might be of great use in the future. As for its specific use, I¡¯ll tell you when I come back, ¡± Jun Mochen said Now that his emotions had completely calmed down, he carefully ordered Song Yi, hoping that he could do as he asked. He could only confirm if that stone was what he thought it was when he saw it. Song Yi said with his spiritual sense, ¡°okay! I got it. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll contact you at any time! ¡± Song Yi stood up and said to everyone, ¡°Jun Mochen just asked me to bring the stone tablet back. He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s down there either? ¡°honey, why don¡¯t we dig out all the green stone tablets first? I¡¯ll go down and take a look first! ¡± Chapter 410 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei frowned, shook her head and said, ¡°No! If you want to go down, I¡¯ll go down with you. I won¡¯t be at ease if you go down alone! Everyone, let¡¯s clear out the Green Stone Slab first Jun Mochen, didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to bring the stone slab back? After opening the exit, I¡¯ll directly put the stone slab back into the space.¡± Song Yi looked at his wife very seriously. He had no choice but to clear out the stone slab first. Everyone made their move. In just a few minutes, the soil on the ground was cleared, and a huge round stone slab was completely displayed in front of everyone. Lin Lei estimated that the tomb would not be small if this stone slab was opened. She was worried that Song Yi would go down alone. If Song Yi encountered any danger, this was something she could not imagine. This was because other than having a slightly higher cultivation level, he did not have any other ability to protect himself. Song Yi frowned. He was worried that if the stone slab was opened, the entrance at the bottom would be too big. There was a high possibility that there would be a group of tombs below. It was the kind of large tomb that had small tombs inside. Lin Tian took the initiative to step forward and said, ¡°master, why don¡¯t I go down and take a look after I open it! ¡°Even if something happens, I have the ability to come out! ¡± Liu Li had a worried look on her face as she reached out to pull him back and said, ¡°if you want to go down, I¡¯ll go down with you. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°how about this, let¡¯s all go down together! If anything happens, we¡¯ll all return to the space. This way, we won¡¯t have to worry about each other. ¡°However, after we go in, everyone must be careful. Don¡¯t be careless just because you have a special ability! ¡± Seeing that no one objected, Lin Lei immediately squatted down and took out some gloves from the space. After everyone put on the gloves, they scattered around the Bluestone Slab, ready to lift the Bluestone slab together. ¡°123, up! ¡± Following Song Yi¡¯s shout, everyone used all their strength to lift the Bluestone Slab. This stone slab looked very big and was relatively thick. By estimation, it should be at least a few thousand Jin. After the stone slab was lifted, a huge entrance to the mausoleum appeared. The entrance was very dark, almost bottomless. One could only see the entrance a few meters away. The surrounding walls were all made of rock. The entrance led straight to a road, with no end in sight. Lin Lei waved her hand and directly put the stone slab into the space. Because everyone had night vision, they did not take out their flashlights outside just now. In the current situation, it was better to use flashlights. Lin Lei took out some flashlights and handed them out. Song Yi was the first to walk down. He thought to himself, if there was any danger ahead, then walking in front would be better to protect his wife. Lin Tian followed closely and also walked down. Lin Lei frowned and let Xiao Mi and stone go in first. She and Liu Li went in last, so that they could better protect their children. Song Yi walked in and realized that this should also be a huge mausoleum. He walked on this road for more than ten minutes and still could not reach the end. It was really strange. He had never heard of any legends in the village? Who exactly built this mausoleum? After walking for half an hour, he found that there were three small roads in front of him. They seemed to lead to different directions. Song Yi could only stop and wait for everyone. Soon, Lin Lei also walked over and saw the situation in front of them. She looked troubled and said, ¡°these three roads. Hubby, which one is better for us to take? ¡± Song Yi calmed down and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°in this situation, if we all take the same road, who knows where that road leads to? ¡°If we split up, the chances of success will be higher. We¡¯re just worried that we won¡¯t be able to find the way back later. ¡± Chapter 411 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought for a moment and took out a few bags of flour from her space. ¡°You said that if we sprinkle flour on the way back, we can just follow the route of the flour and come back, right? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s method made everyone¡¯s eyes light up. This method could solve the problem of getting lost. Lin Tian looked at the cave entrance again and said, ¡°how about this, I¡¯ll take Liu Li, and stone will follow Xiao Mi. We¡¯ll split up and take the two caves on the right. Master, you guys take the one on the left. ¡± Lin Lei felt that Lin Tian¡¯s assignment was not bad. Although Xiao Mi and stone were both children, they were both very smart. If they ran into any trouble, they should have the ability to protect themselves. After all, they were also spiritual pets, and stone also had fire skills This could also be considered as having the ability to protect themselves. Lin Lei was afraid that the longer the night, the more unpredictable things would happen. Her expression was very serious. ¡°Just do as Lin Tian says. If you run into any danger ahead, you must inform each other. Don¡¯t blindly solve it yourself. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master, ¡± Xiao Mi replied with a smile. She took the flour bag and directly pulled little stone to the rightmost path. Lin Tian took the flour and also pulled Liu Li. He directly walked to the Middle Path. He was also very anxious to find the energy stone as soon as possible. Song Yi patted his wife¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t worry, their abilities are greater than you think. Nothing will happen. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She should believe in their abilities. Moreover, she should train everyone. If they really encountered difficulties in the future and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, then the situation would be terrible! It was better for her to let everyone do it from now on. She needed to grow up, and Xiao Mi and the others also needed to grow up! Song Yi held his wife¡¯s hand and walked towards the left intersection. There was a flashlight shining on the road, so the view was more or less better. He wondered how long the mausoleum this person had built was? They walked on this small road for a long time. Finally, when Song Yi was getting impatient, they reached the end. After they walked out of the intersection, there was actually a very open hall. There were all kinds of statues around it, giving people an indescribably terrifying feeling. There was no more road ahead, so Song Yi could only stop in his tracks. ¡°Wife! Let¡¯s take a closer look. Is there any mechanism in this hall? It¡¯s impossible to build such a huge mausoleum. In the end, there¡¯s nothing at all. ¡± Lin Lei took a look and frowned. ¡°En! ¡± The two of them began to rummage through the hall. This mausoleum had been built for too long, and there was a thick layer of dust everywhere. The statues no longer had the grace of the past, and all of them appeared very old. Lin Lei walked in and took a look. The costumes and headdresses of these statues should be from the Tang Dynasty, because the women in the statues were wearing clothes that exposed their breasts like on TV, and their hair and makeup They were also from that period. If that was the case, this mausoleum should have been built 1,000 years ago. It was really very old. The strange thing was the energy stone. It was in this tomb. Could it be that someone had found the energy stone in ancient times and brought it into the Tomb by accident? Lin Lei looked at the statues on the left. There was nothing else in the hall except for the statues. She could only try to move them one by one to see if the statues were the trigger. Chapter 412 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Tian and Liu Li walked all the way to the end of the road. When they came out, they saw an antique room. When they pushed the door open, there were all kinds of books inside. There were all kinds of calligraphy and paintings on the wall. Lin Tian did not know much about these things. He stood in the room and did not know what to do. Liu Li pushed him and said, ¡°Lin Tian, let¡¯s go through the books and cabinets It can¡¯t be this room There are only these things. If we go through all the things here and still can¡¯t find them, we can only go back and look for the owner.¡± Lin Tian nodded lightly and walked straight to the right. Liu Li could not help but smile. This Stinky Fox had the most books on the other side, while her side was basically just calligraphy and painting. The number was only half of his. Xiao MI and little stone walked for a long time without reaching the end. The flour in the bag was almost finished. ¡°Boss, how long do we have to walk until the end? My legs are so sore. I can¡¯t walk anymore. ¡± Little Stone was small After all, he was only the size of a three-year-old child. His legs were very small. Every step Xiao Mi took, he had to run away. It was already very tiring to follow along. Xiao Mi looked back and saw that little stone¡¯s clothes were already in a mess. It was covered in dust, especially on his small face, which had turned into a small cat. He could not help but chuckle ¡°Look at your appearance. You look like a little beggar on the street. If you really can¡¯t walk, you can turn into your original form. I¡¯LL CARRY YOU! ¡± Little Stone¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately returned to his original form, turning into a snow-white Little Fox. He was afraid that his boss would find it heavy, so he immediately turned into his smallest form. He was no different from a little Fox that had just been born. It was soft and small, and Xiao Mi held it in her palm. ¡°little stone, you look so cute like this. ¡± After saying that, she directly kissed little stone¡¯s face. Little stone instantly felt that his face was very hot. If he still looked like a human now, his face would definitely be as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. After kissing, Xiao Mi carried little stone and walked forward. This road was really long, but fortunately, it was a straight road. There were no twists and turns, and the flour had already been scattered. Xiao Mi also felt very tired now. She felt that this road was all the way underground, because the further she walked, the colder the temperature in the air. All the statues on Lin Lei¡¯s side moved once, but there was no reaction. She couldn¡¯t help but look disappointed ¡°Hubby! I didn¡¯t find anything here at all, and I¡¯m so tired. I don¡¯t know what these statues are made of! They¡¯re all very heavy. I feel like they weigh at least a few hundred pounds. ¡± The statues on Song Yi¡¯s side were much bigger than his wife¡¯s, because they were all male statues with weapons in their hands. Although he was strong, he couldn¡¯t stand it. Dozens of them moved down, and sweat had already started to flow down his forehead ¡°I¡¯ve moved almost all of them, except for the ones at the door. If there¡¯s no reaction after all the statues have been moved, it proves that this tomb is an empty tomb. It¡¯s just a pretense! ¡± When Song Yi moved the next one, there was a sudden noise. It sounded like something was opening. Lin Lei frowned and looked around. There was something wrong with the sound. It didn¡¯t sound like something was opening, but rather like a hidden weapon. It was a very small sound, and it sounded like it came from many people at the same time. Chapter 413 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°CRACK! Crack! Crack! ¡± Lin Lei finally saw a small hole in the surrounding walls. She shouted, ¡°Go to the door. ¡± Song Yi also noticed the situation on the wall. He was worried about his wife¡¯s safety, so he immediately ran to his wife. The hole had been opened, and some arrows were shot out from it. If it were just a few arrows, it would not be scary. But now, there were thousands of holes, and the arrows were shot out continuously. They were densely packed and very terrifying. Song Yi waved his hand and shot out the spiritual energy. With his other hand, he carried his wife and ran toward the entrance. When the spiritual energy touched the arrows, it directly turned the arrows into powder. The holes kept shooting out, and Song Yi kept waving his hand. Fortunately, they were not too far from the previous entrance, and soon they reached the entrance. When the two reached the entrance, they couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, they looked at the hall again. The small holes in the wall were still spraying arrows, as if there were countless arrows inside. A large pile of arrows quickly piled up on the ground. If a person could not dodge in time, they would be pierced into a Hornet¡¯s nest. ¡°Hubby! It¡¯s really too scary! ¡± Song Yi reached out to hug his wife and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m here for everything. I will definitely not let you get hurt! ¡± Lin Lei lay on Song Yi¡¯s chest and looked at the rain of arrows in front of her. There were so many arrows, where were they hidden? If they were hidden in the wall and wanted these arrows to be shot out at the same time, then the ancient people who created this mechanism had to be said to be a peerless genius. This rain of Arrows was comparable to the guns of today. If it wasn¡¯t for their good skills, they would have been decapitated long ago. The rain of Arrows continued for more than ten minutes until half a meter thick arrows fell on the floor of the hall. Only then did they finally stop spraying. Song Yi released his wife and perked up. He wanted to see what would happen next. If the situation wasn¡¯t good, he had to carry his wife and leave this place. However, after waiting for more than ten minutes, there was no reaction in the hall. There was no sound at all. ¡°Hubby! Is the trap finished? Should we go down and take a look? ¡± Song Yi also felt that it was time to go down and take a look. He turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look myself. Wife, listen to me and stay up there. If there¡¯s any danger I can run back as soon as possible. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. LISTEN TO ME!¡± Lin Lei nodded. Her skills were not as good as Song Yi¡¯s, so it was better for her to stay up there and not give him any trouble. Even if she was in danger, even if she returned to the space, she would still be in the same place when she came out. If the danger outside was continuous.. Then she might be trapped there. It was better to let Song Yi go down first. If anything happened to him, something especially dangerous, she should be able to keep him in the space at this distance. At the worst, she could just keep everything in the room in the space. Thinking of this, she felt at ease. Song Yi had already walked down carefully. There were arrows all over the ground and nothing else. After walking around, he did not trigger any traps ¡°there should be nothing else, but what should we do next? ¡°There are still two statues that have not moved. If they move again, will they release hidden weapons like this? ¡°Do you think we should go back the same way or continue to move the statues? ¡± Chapter 414 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked in front of her. There were two statues not far away. One was a tall and sturdy general, and the other was a student dressed like a scholar. What was the connection between these two statues? Lin Lei carefully walked over because these two statues were at the door and could be reached in a few steps. The expression on the general¡¯s face was very tall and sturdy. The expression on the scholar¡¯s face did not seem like much at first glance. When she looked at it a second time, she felt that there was a trace of treachery in that expression. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, look at their expressions. I feel that we should move that statue of the scholar. ¡± Song Yi also raised his eyes to look at the statue¡¯s expression. It was indeed a little different. He had to admit that his wife¡¯s observation skills were very good ¡°En, I also feel that it should be the one in the book. In order to avoid any accidents, I will directly send a call through the air in a while. If anything happens, we can directly hide in the passageway. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Alright! If there is an even greater danger, we will return to the space. ¡± Song Yi returned to the door and calculated the distance. He waved his hand and struck. With a bang, the statue shattered. This time, other than a bang, the statue made a sound. It didn¡¯t discover the small hole in front of it and let out any hidden weapons. Lin Lei frowned as she looked at the hall. Was Her estimation wrong? Suddenly, the floor of the hall collapsed. All the arrows on the ground sank in. The area continued to expand until it reached the wall before it stopped. The collapse in the hall did not stop. It continued, but it did not affect other places until the full view of the inside was revealed. It was actually a huge coffin made of pure jade. It was sparkling and translucent. One look and one could tell that it was high-quality jade. The color was actually rare white orchid jade. Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold as he saw that the collapse in front had stopped ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look first. If there¡¯s no danger, you can come down again! ¡± Lin Lei was about to open her mouth to refute him when she saw that he had already jumped down. Fortunately, there was no other danger? She could not help but heave a sigh of relief and jumped down as well. She walked to the side of the jade coffin and looked at it carefully. This tomb had been built for 1,000 years, so this coffin should have been stored for 1,000 years. The corpses inside should have already been magnificent. Lin Lei was not afraid of seeing corpses, because she had seen all kinds of corpses in the post-apocalyptic world. It could be said that in the post-apocalyptic world, the most common corpses were all kinds of corpses. However, looking at how tightly the coffin was sewn together, how should she open it? Was there still a bit of energy stone inside? Many questions arose in Lin Lei¡¯s heart. Just as she was about to ask Song Yi, Liu Li¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her mind ¡°Hurry up and come over. We have a situation here. There¡¯s a lot of poisonous gas! Lin Tian can¡¯t hold on any longer. WE¡¯RE RUNNING BACK! ¡± Lin Lei immediately said with her spiritual sense, ¡°en, we¡¯ll rush over immediately. You guys must hold on! ¡± Liu Li kept coughing. She held Lin Tian with her hand and ran quickly, ¡°en! I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± ¡°Hubby! I¡¯ll put the coffin directly into the space. Liu Li and the others are in trouble. We have to rush over now. ¡± Song Yi was squatting on the ground, studying how to open the coffin with his head lowered. When he heard this, he immediately raised his head and said, ¡°En! Put it directly into the space. Then we¡¯ll go in and find a way to open it to see what¡¯s inside. If it¡¯s the body of the owner of this tomb, we¡¯ll find a place to bury him directly. ¡± Chapter 415 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei waved her hand and stored the jade coffin into her space. Then, she jumped onto the coffin. Song Yi also jumped onto the coffin and immediately helped his wife up ¡°Be careful. We¡¯ll go back the way we came. I BELIEVE THEY¡¯LL BE FINE! ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°okay! ¡± Song Yi held his wife¡¯s hand and quickly went back the way they came. He walked quite slowly on his way back and felt that the journey was very long. He ran for a short while and arrived at the intersection where they split up. Lin Lei saw that Liu Li wasn¡¯t there and waited for them at the intersection. She couldn¡¯t help but worry in her heart. Why didn¡¯t she give them two detoxifying pills just now? ! Suddenly, the sound of chaotic footsteps came from the Middle Intersection. Lin Lei and Song Yi looked over at the middle intersection at the same time and saw Liu Li¡¯s figure faintly appear. She was holding Lin Tian in her hand as she ran over in a very sorry state. Lin Lei immediately ran over to them. She reached out to hold Liu Li who was about to collapse onto the ground. She took out a pill from her space and handed it over She said, ¡°quickly feed this medicinal pill to him. This is the detoxification pill that I refined. It should be able to detoxify ordinary poisons. Feed it to him first and take a look. ¡± Liu Li did not hesitate at all. She directly took the detoxification pill and delivered it to Lin Tian¡¯s mouth. Fortunately, Lin Tian still had some consciousness. When the medicinal pill was placed by his mouth, he immediately swallowed it. After taking the medicinal pill for a few minutes, Lin Tian¡¯s Pale face showed a trace of redness. Lin Lei was relieved and smiled ¡°The pill has taken effect. Let¡¯s help him to the side. ¡°. Liu Li, what happened on your side Why is there poison gas Did it trigger some mechanism?¡± Liu Li saw that Lin Tian had recovered. She helped him to the side and let him lean against her. Tears could not stop flowing down her face. Just now, she was only focused on escaping. Now that she had relaxed, her emotions could burst out ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. When we reached the end of the road, we found a house full of books and calligraphy. ¡°Then, we searched through all the books, calligraphy, and paintings to see if we could trigger any traps? ¡°Then, we found the place where we hid the things. In the end, we searched through all the books, calligraphy, and paintings. ¡°We found nothing. Then, Lin Tian decided to leave. I was still a little unwilling, so I didn¡¯t want to leave immediately. ¡°Who knew that something would happen at this moment? The bookshelf beside the wall began to move. When Lin Tian realized this, he immediately pulled me away, but he was still a step too late. After the bookshelf moved away, two large holes appeared on the wall and sprayed poisonous gas directly into the room. In order to cover me, Lin Tian directly pressed me into his embrace. In the end, he inhaled the poisonous gas¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t expect the process to be like this. Fortunately, Lin Tian reacted quickly and didn¡¯t cause anything to happen to the two of them. Lin Tian woke up from his daze and muttered, ¡°Liu Li, run quickly. Don¡¯t bother about me! Quickly go find master¡­ ¡± After repeating it a few times, Liu Li¡¯s tears fell It fell on Lin Tian¡¯s face and sobbed. ¡°Lin Tian, wake up quickly. It¡¯s safe now. I¡¯ve found my master. It¡¯s all my fault. If I had left, nothing would have happened to you¡­ ¡± Lin Tian Heard Liu Li¡¯s cry and slowly regained his consciousness. He finally opened his eyes and saw that her eyes were red and swollen from crying. He reached out to touch Liu Li¡¯s cheek and said weakly, ¡°good girl! Don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m fine now. If I continue crying, I won¡¯t be the number one beauty in the demon world! ¡± Chapter 416 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Li looked at the silly fox in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°You! We¡¯ve been an old couple for 10,000 years. Do you still think I¡¯m the number one beauty in the demon world? I am already old My skin is not as good as before and my figure has already gone out of shape.¡± ¡°No matter what you become, you will always be the most beautiful in my heart! ¡± Ling Tian touched Liu Li¡¯s face. No matter how many 10,000 years passed, she would always be the most beautiful in his eyes. It was just like the first time they met, that fleeting moment.. He would never forget it for the rest of his life. With this display of affection, Lin Lei could not help but shed tears. What kind of relationship was the most enviable? Just like how they had been together for 10,000 years, they were still thinking about each other. Whenever there was any danger, they would always think about each other first. This kind of Love was the most beautiful. Song Yi looked and his wife was about to cry. He helplessly smiled and wiped her tears away. ¡°Wife, why are you crying? If you have time to move others, why don¡¯t you think about how good I am to you! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s small face was slightly red. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hit him. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO ANNOYING! I just saw that they were happy just now and felt it for a moment. ¡°. Liu Li, I¡¯ll let you guys go back to the space to rest for a while! Then, my husband and I will go to the room that you guys saw before and see what¡¯s going on inside.¡± Liu Li pushed Lin Tian, who was hugging her, away and looked at her master. ¡°En! You guys be careful, it feels like there¡¯s more than just poisonous gas in the room. Now that I think about it, that room is filled with weird things.¡± Lin Lei nodded and waved her hand to put them back into her space. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go take a look as soon as possible! Then we¡¯ll go look for Xiao Mi and little stone. I¡¯m worried that something dangerous will happen to them in a while. They think that the two of them are too weak. ¡± Song Yi raised his eyes to look at the path in the middle. He couldn¡¯t help but worry in his heart. He hoped that nothing serious would happen in a while ¡°Wife! Take out the antidote pills first. I can already smell a smell in the air. ¡± This was a smell similar to the fragrance of flowers. It was faintly discernible, causing one¡¯s head to slowly sink. Lin Lei frowned. After his reminder, she also felt that there seemed to be an additional smell in the air. She immediately took out two pills from her space and took out the next one herself. She could directly hand it to Song Yi¡¯s mouth and watch him swallow it immediately. The pills melted as soon as they entered her mouth and she felt a refreshing aura in her body. It spread in all directions and made her mind more clear in an instant. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Wife, you follow behind me. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll directly return to the space. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi took the lead and walked in. If there was any danger in front of them? That was also the first thing she sensed. Anyway, as long as she was here, she did not want her wife to be hurt. Lin Lei did not follow behind him. She quickly walked to his side and reached out to hold his hand. ¡°Fool, if there really is a day when something happens to you? Do you think I can live alone in this world?¡± Lin Lei¡¯s frozen heart, which had been frozen for ten years, had already melted unknowingly. If something really happened to Song Yi in front of her, and she was left alone to face her future life. When she thought of that scene, she really could not guarantee what she would become? Chapter 417 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The journey was smooth and unimpeded. They soon reached the end of the road. Because they had taken detoxifying pills, they were not afraid of the poisonous gas in the air at all. Song Yi saw the wooden house in front of him. It looked ancient. who was the person who built this mausoleum? To be able to build such a magnificent mausoleum in such a deep underground, and even build such a beautiful house. Looking at the structure of the outside of the house, to be able to keep the wood from rotting for such a long time, this was really a very surprising thing! Lin Lei was also shocked by this house. Liu Li had just said that they had entered a house, but she did not specify what kind of house it was? She did not expect it to be like this. ¡°Hubby! Be careful when we go in! The hall we went to just now had a coffin in it. ¡°Then what would be stored in this house? ¡± Song Yi raised his eyes and looked at the house coldly. His expression was very serious. ¡°Why don¡¯t I just wave my hand and open the door directly? We will observe it from the outside and then go in! If there are hidden weapons inside this way? We¡¯ll know immediately, won¡¯t we?¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She immediately nodded. This was a good idea! They weren¡¯t afraid of the poisonous gas anyway. They were just worried that there were some special hidden weapons inside. The person who built this mausoleum was really an expert in the world of hidden weapons. Song Yi took a few steps and chose a suitable distance to wave his hand. Then, he directly hit the door of the room. The door was also made of wood. It couldn¡¯t withstand his light hit at all and directly turned into powder. White powder was everywhere in the air. Lin Lei immediately covered her mouth. If she inhaled it, it would definitely make her cough non-stop. The powder quickly dispersed. Everything in the room was exposed in front of the two of them. The situation inside was similar to what Liu Li had said. There were many books and many paintings. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes could not help but light up when she saw these. These were calligraphy and paintings from the Tang Dynasty. In this era, they could be considered important cultural relics. They should be able to sell for a lot of money. In a while, she had to put these into her space no matter what. There were so many things. Compared to the cultural relics that she had looted from the black market, there were more than ten times more! Song Yi looked up at his wife¡¯s excited expression and knew that she was up to something. She just wanted to store all these things into her space. His wife was really a little money-grubber! ¡°Wife! Wait until I¡¯m sure it¡¯s safe inside before you follow me in. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi walked into the House. The floor was very messy. This should have been messed up by Lin Tian and Liu Li. Suddenly, in a flash, the environment in the house changed again, turning into the living room at home. What was going on? Song Yi could not believe that this was the truth, but he felt that his memories were disappearing bit by bit. Soon, he could not remember why he was standing here? Suddenly, the sound of a woman¡¯s delicate panting came from the bedroom. If one listened carefully, it was the sound that Lin Lei made when they were in the same room. Song Yi immediately became angry and pushed open the bedroom door. There were two people on the bed, and they were in the middle of the shop. The expression on the wife¡¯s face was very fascinated She kept saying, ¡°you should move faster! I like you like this look. You¡¯re much better than my husband! ¡°He always works hard and doesn¡¯t care about my feelings at all. He¡¯s not like you to treat me so gently ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable! ¡± Chapter 418 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei watched as Song Yi entered the room and walked step by step to the middle. Suddenly, he stopped moving, as if he had turned into a statue in an instant. Lin Lei suddenly became afraid. She immediately walked into the room and shouted, ¡°Hubby! What are you standing there for? WAKE UP QUICKLY! ¡± Lin Lei shouted a few times, but Song Yi just stood there without any reaction. He looked around and did not find any hidden weapons. Lin Lei boldly walked over and reached out to pull him. Seeing that he did not react at all, the expression on his face seemed to be very painful, and sweat could not stop flowing down. Lin Lei was immediately frightened when she saw this situation. She did not know what had happened to Song Yi? Then, when she looked at Song Yi again, the scene in the room suddenly changed. It turned out to be exactly the same as her own home. Lin Lei could not help but become alert. Then, her mind became more and more confused. When she became alert again, she forgot everything that had happened before. Suddenly, the voice of a man and a woman came from the bedroom. It was mixed with the low panting of a man and a woman, as if they were doing some kind of disharmonious thing. ¡°You are the one who suits my heart the most. Lin Lei is like a queen on the bed, waiting for me to serve her. After I get her space, I will kill her directly and live in the space with you. Then we can be together forever! ¡± Lin Lei could not believe her ears. The voice was Song Yi! ¡°Yes, yes! I believe you will do it. Yes¡­ BE GENTLE! ¡± A charming woman¡¯s voice came out. Lin Lei¡¯s mood instantly soared. She kicked open the door and looked at the two people on the bed. ¡°Song Yi, you have a good plan in mind. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you today? ¡± Song Yi came down from the woman¡¯s body with no expression of fear at all. He teased, ¡°Wife! You¡¯re back. Coincidentally, we can play together too? I haven¡¯t tried what it feels like to play with three people before.¡± Lin Lei was very angry now. She really wanted to kill him! Looking at his evil smile, she took out a gun from her space and wanted to shoot him to death. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly said in her heart, that person was not him. Song Yi would not treat her like this. Then, she looked carefully again Although their faces were exactly the same, their auras were completely different. Even if he had betrayed her, he wouldn¡¯t have changed so much in an instant. Lin Lei¡¯s emotions instantly calmed down ¡°Who are you? Why did you appear in my mind? I know that everything I see now is all an illusion. Song Yi would never betray me! ¡± The man¡¯s originally ruffian smile instantly became gloomy and terrifying ¡°How did you see through it? ¡°? ¡°My disguise is so similar that only the two of you can see through it! ¡°! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would really be true love in this world. Forget it, I lost anyway. It¡¯s also me. It¡¯s time for me to leave this place. ¡°I wish you and your wife will always be so loving! ¡± Lin Lei saw that the scene in front of her had returned to how it was before. Song Yi was nervously hugging her and saying, ¡°Wife! Wake up! Don¡¯t fall into the illusion. Everything is fake. I will never betray you. I love you so much. ¡± Lin Lei raised her hand and gently patted his back. ¡°Hubby, I love you too! What did you see in there just now? I saw you betray me just now. I almost killed you! ¡± Chapter 419 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi stroked his wife¡¯s hair and said with a chuckle, ¡°mm! Me Too, but because we loved each other, we broke through the illusion in the end. Wife, I¡¯m really happy! ¡± Song Yi could not help but recall the moment he kicked open the door with his foot and saw the situation inside. All the dark emotions in his body completely burst out, and he really nearly killed the person in the illusion. However, when he was about to make a move, his mind suddenly cleared up. Only then did he realize that the person he was facing was not a real wife at all. At that moment, his mood was very happy. Song Yi lowered his head and kissed his wife. The two of them hugged each other tightly and did not separate for a long time. It was not until the two of them could not breathe smoothly that they separated. Lin Lei had completely recovered. She panted heavily and said, ¡°just now, in your fantasy, did anyone talk to you. ¡°The person who pretended to be you told me that he lost and left this place. What does that mean? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning. He was suppressing the heat in his body. If it was not for the wrong place, he would have eaten his wife! Lin Lei saw his expression and understood that this guy was in heat again¡­ ¡­ Song Yi stood there for a few minutes before he calmed down and said, ¡°he didn¡¯t say anything to me. He just smiled strangely and disappeared. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and then looked around the room. Other than the mess, there was nothing special about it. Liu Li had said before that they had tried to move all the places, but no traps came out. When they were about to leave, an accident happened. Looking at the only two holes on the mud wall that were neither big nor small, that should be the place where the poisonous gas had been released. This was strange. The poisonous gas was a gas. She should have stored it in an enclosed space. Could there be a room behind the wall? Song Yi also carefully observed the wall and found something different. Perhaps because of the holes, the surface layer of the wall had peeled off a little. He gently touched it with his hand and found that the soil on the wall was very loose. ¡°I think there should be something behind this wall. It¡¯s very thin! ¡± Song Yi looked at the soil in his hand and carefully identified one of the items, then said. Lin Lei walked over, picked up the soil in his hand, and looked at it. ¡°Yes! I saw the holes on the mud wall just now and had the same idea. I feel that there should be a room behind the wall. Otherwise, where would it be stored with so much poison gas? ¡°Also, except for this wall which is made of soil, the other walls are all made of wood. This is a bit, very illogical. ¡± ¡°En! You step back. I¡¯ll know when I try to hit this wall. ¡± Song Yi estimated the distance between them and gently waved his spiritual power. He was afraid that if the spiritual power was too strong, the house might collapse. Lin Lei only took a few steps back, not too far away. She was worried that if there was any danger, she could reach out and pull song Yi to avoid it. Song Yi hit the right spot. The entire wall slowly shattered and fell down, but it did not affect the house. She only felt a slight shake. After the wall fell off, they could see everything clearly. As expected, there was another house. It was not too big, but the furniture inside was quite complete. There was a bed, a table, and a chair. There was even a quilt. Could it be that the owner of the tomb had been resting inside at the very beginning? Chapter 420 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps because it had been too long, there was a thick layer of dust on the tables, chairs, and blankets. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go in and take a look! Let¡¯s see if we can find anything? ¡°This should be the place where the previous owner of the tomb lived. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei stepped on the broken pieces of the wall and walked in. After entering, she found that this room was not smaller than the one outside. Other than a few simple pieces of furniture, there was nothing else in the room Could this be a sleeping room? Song Yi followed closely He grabbed his wife and said nervously, ¡°why didn¡¯t you wait for me to come in just now? What if something happens? Fortunately, nothing strange happened this time. Next time, you must wait for me to come in ¡°If you make such a mistake again, I will punish you. You can decide the consequences yourself! ¡± Seeing that his face had darkened, Lin Lei could only admit defeat. ¡°En! I was wrong. Next time, if I go anywhere, I will definitely hold your hand. Let¡¯s separate and check this room! Since it can release poison gas, then is there any other mechanism or other things in this room?¡± Song Yi also agreed with his wife¡¯s idea. He looked at the surrounding environment and said, ¡°en! You go and check the bed. I will directly check the few pieces of furniture over there. Be careful when moving them. ¡± Lin Lei walked to the side of the bed and began to carefully flip it open because it had already been hundreds or even thousands of years. The quilt on the bed immediately shattered when touched. The bed was full of cotton foam. There were rocks under the bed. She looked up and down, but there was nothing special. Lin Lei turned back to look at Song Yi, who was checking the cabinet, hoping that he would find something special there. Song Yi moved the entire cabinet away, but he still did not find anything. There were some simple clothes inside. They were also old, but they had been there for too long. The slightest touch would turn them into pieces. Lin Lei looked around again. If there was nothing in the furniture in the room, then the only possible place to hide things was underground, just like the hall before. In the room, there was only a layer of grayish-white bricks on the surface. Song Yi checked everything carefully and returned to his wife¡¯s side. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything here either. Could it be that there¡¯s nothing in this house? ¡± Lin Lei frowned and made a decisive decision. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s dig open the floor and take a look. If we don¡¯t find anything, WE¡¯LL LEAVE! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed and he looked at the floor as well. Indeed, if the furniture in the house wasn¡¯t found, then this floor was the only thing left. The surface was made of bricks. The bricks in ancient times weren¡¯t quite the same as the ones now. They weren¡¯t sturdy. Moreover, they had been baptized for hundreds of years. Song Yi touched them with his foot and a piece of them would fall off. Song Yi took a few steps and found a suitable spot. ¡°Go back to the entrance. I¡¯ll lift up all the bricks. ¡± Lin Lei returned to the entrance and looked at Song Yi nervously. With a wave of his hand, the ground on one side was lifted up. Because the strength was well-controlled, the bricks were pushed to one side of the wall. The room was not particularly messy. They did not notice that they had pushed east and West. When the south side was lifted up, they finally found something underneath. The edge of a box was revealed. No, it was very big. It just revealed a side corner. Chapter 421 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hubby! Look over there, is there a box at the bottom? ¡± ¡°Yes! Come in later, I¡¯ll lift up the whole area. ¡± Song Yi waved his hand and lifted up the whole area. The things underneath were completely exposed. The box was not too big. It was only about one meter in size, but it was actually made of jade. Lin Lei immediately ran over and squatted down to study it. There was no obvious lock on the outside, but there was an irregular groove in the middle of the box. It seemed like something was placed on it It should be able to open the box. Song Yi squatted down and lifted the box directly. The box was not too heavy, it should only weigh about 100 kilograms. Besides the weight of the jade on the outside, there should not be too much inside. Lin Lei carefully observed the box and found the right thing to put in the small slot. Only then could she open the box. If she did not find the right thing, it would not be easy to open the box and put it into the space ¡°HONEY! I will put it into the space first. If this is an energy stone, it will be directly absorbed. If it is not an energy stone, then I will open it again later when I have time. ¡± Song Yi nodded and tidied up the things on the bed and sat down. He was tired after doing so much today. Lin Lei saw that the bed was clean and her legs were tired. She ran over and sat down. She leaned her back against Song Yi¡¯s chest and said with her spiritual sense, ¡°Xiao Mi! Are you there? If you hear me, tell me your location! ¡± ¡°Master! I don¡¯t know where I am now. I just followed that path and haven¡¯t reached the end yet. Master, have you found the energy stone? ¡± Xiao Mi looked at the endless road ahead. She wanted to cry but had no tears. Why was she so unlucky to have chosen this path. Just now, little stone had told her that his parents had already returned to the space. It was because they had inhaled the poisonous gas that they had gone back to recuperate. It seemed that master¡¯s road had also been explored. Now, only the road under her feet was left. When Lin Lei heard Xiao Mi¡¯s reply, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. It was good that nothing had happened to them. However, this also proved that Xiao Mi¡¯s road should be correct. She instructed, ¡°Xiao Mi, wait for me here. ¡± ¡°I just found a box. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an energy stone inside. I feel that there¡¯s still a connection with the space. The energy stone should not be in the box. ¡°If you wait for me here, the energy stone must be on that road. This place is very strange. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be in danger if you go, so be obedient and wait for me on the same road! ¡± ¡°Is that so? So the energy stone is on my road. Don¡¯t worry! Little stone and I will wait for you here. Master, you have to hurry over. I¡¯M SO HUNGRY! ¡± Xiao Mi knew that this road was the right way to find the energy stone She was very happy to find a clean place and sat down on little stone. Because the road was bumpy, little stone had already slept on her hand. It was a small, snow-white ball. The color of little stone¡¯s fur was better than his own. He gently caressed it. The inside of his hand was smooth, and the feeling was quite good. Xiao Mi evilly thought that if she could have such a fur to make clothes.. It would be a thing worth enjoying. Little stone suddenly felt very cold. He could not help but sneeze. Only then did he realize that he had stopped and raised his Fox head ¡°boss, why did we stop? Are we lost? ¡± Chapter 422 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Mi stretched out her hand and continued to stroke little stone¡¯s Fur. ¡°WE DIDN¡¯T GET LOST! You sleep for a while longer. I¡¯ll also rest for a while. Master will rush over in a while. When that time comes, even if you want to rest, we won¡¯t have time to let you sleep like this. ¡± Little stone looked around at the pitch-black surroundings. The cold air flow couldn¡¯t help but shrink into Xiao Mi¡¯s embrace ¡°boss, this environment is really scary! ¡°! ¡°I wonder when master will rush over? ¡± Xiao Mi hugged little stone in her arms and said softly, ¡°It should be soon. Don¡¯t talk anymore. I¡¯ve had a long journey. Let¡¯s rest first! ¡± Little stone stuck out his little tongue, then crawled into Xiao Mi¡¯s arms and continued to sleep. In his opinion, if anything happened, master and his parents would take care of it, so there was nothing to worry about. Therefore, it was better for him to sleep now. Lin Lei leaned in Song Yi¡¯s arms, raised her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Xiao Mi. They are still very safe at the moment. It seems that they haven¡¯t reached the end of the road after walking for so long. ¡°Xiao Mi said it¡¯s a straight path, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem of getting lost. LET¡¯S HURRY OVER! ¡± Song Yi looked at the little woman lying in his arms, and his expression was full of joy as he spoke. He reached out to stroke his wife¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°after we¡¯re done with this matter, let¡¯s find a place to have fun! ¡°just the two of us, how about it? ¡± ¡°En! After this matter is over, I want to bring you to a place. I can¡¯t tell you where for the time being, but you¡¯ll know when the time comes! ¡± Lin Lei stood up, stretched, and walked out of the secret room Song Yi¡¯s question earlier had made her recall her parents from her previous life. Now that she was married, it was time for her to visit them. Although she wasn¡¯t fated to continue being their child in this life, she still wanted to meet them. She remembered that in her previous life, in year 82, her family should have lived in Lotus city. The scenery there should be at its most beautiful now. That city was surrounded by lakes, and when Lotus flowers bloomed and filled the lake, it was very beautiful. When her parents were young, they often brought her to see Lotus flowers. Now that she thought about it, it was just like what happened yesterday. Song Yi did not expect that he would agree to it just by saying it casually. He was very happy and got up to follow her. It was great that his wife agreed to go out with him alone. He was very happy just thinking about it, even though he did not know where his wife planned to take him to play But as long as he could be with her, he could go anywhere. Lin Lei and Song Yi went back the way they came and soon returned to the intersection. Lin Lei looked at the bottomless black hole in front of her and reached out to look at her watch ¡°It¡¯s already two o¡¯clock in the morning. If we can¡¯t go back, will GRANDPA and grandma look for us? ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have left them a note when we left. Alright! ¡± Song Yi saw the annoyed expression on his wife¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, you just remembered ¡°I¡¯ve already left them a note. I¡¯m just afraid that we won¡¯t be able to go back. When you returned to the space, I wrote it and placed it next to our pillows. Don¡¯t worry, grandma will know that we¡¯re going back to your house when she sees it. ¡°We¡¯d better go find Xiao Mi as soon as possible. I wonder what the end of the road ahead will look like? ¡± Song Yi looked at the bottomless black hole and felt a faint sense of unease in his heart. He did not know what kind of feeling he felt that something was wrong. Chapter 423 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION He was actually making fun of her. Lin Lei could not help but hit him on the shoulder and said in a huff, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡± Lin Lei walked straight into the black hole. She had already left a note, so she was not worried that she would not be able to go back in the morning. Because people in the countryside got up early, they would usually get up at four o¡¯clock or five o¡¯clock. Even if she rushed back now, it would be too late. She might as well continue searching for the energy stone. If she was lucky, she should be able to leave here in a few hours. This mausoleum gave Lin Lei a very mysterious feeling. Were the people in the ancient times really that smart? At the end of the first two paths, the events that happened were still vivid in her mind, especially that strange room. It had actually caused both her and Song Yi to fall into the illusion at the same time. If they were just ordinary people, it would be fine if they fell into the illusion. The problem was that even with her powerful spiritual power, she would fall into the illusion. Was this really a trap set by an ordinary person? Moreover, that person could actually talk in the illusion. Just from this point alone, it meant that it was not done by an ordinary person. Then, what was the purpose of building this tomb? Lin Lei had many mysteries that she had yet to unravel, but now was not the time to think about this. After she found the energy stone, the space would be upgraded, and she would study this mausoleum properly. Song Yi saw his wife running away, chuckled lightly, and immediately followed her. Lin Lei walked for a long time before she believed what Xiao Mi said. Indeed, this road was very far. According to the distance they had traveled, if it was the other two roads, they would have already reached the end. And this road still seemed bottomless. There wasn¡¯t a single ray of light in front of them. The air was getting cooler and cooler, and the clothes she was wearing were also very strong. She couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. ¡°Wife! Take out a piece of clothing from your space. Now I find that the temperature in the air is decreasing. It¡¯s clearly ten degrees lower than outside, ¡± Song Yi said with a worried expression He didn¡¯t expect that before they reached the end of this road, he found that the temperature inside was clearly beginning to be abnormal. Lin Lei nodded and took out two thicker clothes from her space. She put one on herself and handed the other to Song Yi. She had been in a hurry just now and didn¡¯t notice it. Now that she stopped, she felt even colder. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but ZIP up the clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. I wonder how those two little things are doing? ¡± Song Yi took the clothes and put them on. With the warmth of the clothes, his body wasn¡¯t so cold anymore. Lin Lei walked for a long time. The flashlight, because of the change in air temperature, the surface of the glass actually condensed into frost. This made her panic involuntarily. If the underground was only lower than the top, it would be normal if it was more than ten degrees. But now, it was obvious that the further they went, the lower the temperature. This situation was not normal. It was as if there was a huge freezer underground. The closer they got, the colder it became. While Lin Lei was in a panic, she saw Xiao Mi¡¯s figure in front of her under the light of the flashlight. Xiao Mi was curled up by the side of the road with little stone in her arms. The two of them did not move as if they were asleep. ¡°Xiao Mi! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but thump. She immediately shouted and rushed over. She was worried that something had happened to the two of them. Chapter 424 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s loud shout filled the cave with echoes. The circular voice kept repeating, ¡°Xiao Mi! ¡± The voice was still very loud. No matter how deep Xiao Mi slept, she was so scared that she immediately opened her eyes. When she heard that it was her master¡¯s voice, she took a closer look and immediately stood up. Only then did she realize that she had not slept for long and her body was already stiff It was still a little difficult to stand up. Lin Lei had already run over and squatted down. When she saw Xiao Mi open her eyes, she was relieved. ¡°You scared me to death, do you know that? I just walked over and found you motionless. I thought something happened between the two of you? ¡°? Where is little stone Is he asleep or something?¡± ¡°Master! Little Stone is fine. We are just too tired and rested for a while. Look at your sweaty head. HURRY UP AND WIPE IT OFF! ¡± Xiao Mi said It was the first time she saw her master in such a panic. She was very touched. Her master cared about them, and this feeling made her very happy. Song Yi also ran over. His wife¡¯s shout just now also gave him a scare. He thought something big had happened? ¡°Are you two stupid? Didn¡¯t you realize that the temperature here is so cold? I think if I had come any later, you would have frozen to death in a moment. ¡± Lin Lei reached out and touched the little stone When she realized that he was only asleep, she couldn¡¯t help but complain as she took a breath. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re worrying too much. They¡¯re spiritual pets after all. They¡¯re not ordinary animals. How could they freeze to death so easily! ¡± Lin Lei frowned and couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. They would never understand. She had already experienced too many life-and-death departures. Just now, she was too worried and neglected that they were spiritual pets. They wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all.. The temperature dropped by dozens of degrees, and her face immediately turned cold. Xiao Mi saw Lin Lei¡¯s expression and knew that she was angry. She wanted to stand up immediately, but she found that little stone was still sleeping soundly in her arms. She slapped his butt hard. ¡°little stone, are you a pig? How can you sleep so well! ¡± Little Stone¡¯s butt was slapped hard, and he immediately woke up. When he raised his head, he realized that his master had already arrived, but even so, the boss wouldn¡¯t slap his butt! ¡°Boss, you spanked my buttocks so hard, my buttocks have already made you swollen. No, you have to take responsibility! ¡± Little Stone¡¯s actions were swift and direct as he jumped down. In an instant, he shook and directly transformed into a human shape, transforming into the appearance of a child. ¡°little stone, you can¡¯t be so delicate. You¡¯re a man, even though you¡¯re only a boy now. Do you know what you looked like just now? You¡¯re especially like a sissy¡­ ¡± Xiao Mi stood there and retorted domineeringly. Lin Lei¡¯s expression was clearly angry. Song Yi immediately went over and began to coax her. It was useless to say nice things for a long time, but in the end, these two little things teased her so casually. He couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. ¡°Wife! There¡¯s no one like you. I¡¯ve been explaining here for a long time. Just now, I was just casually saying, and you didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. In the end, when you saw the two of them arguing, you actually laughed. ¡± Song Yi reached out and hugged his wife, who was laughing. He couldn¡¯t help but complain. When he saw his wife suddenly become so cold, he couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. Fortunately, the rain had passed and the sky was clear now. His wife still looked the best when she smiled. Chapter 425 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s mood relaxed, and her gloomy aura was swept away. She was really stupid. She had already changed her environment, and as long as she worked hard to find the energy stone, the apocalypse would not happen again. As long as the apocalypse did not happen, those people would continue to live happily. Although she could not get to know them again, she was happy for them in her heart. Who would not want to live a peaceful and happy life Without experiencing the apocalypse, one would never know how wonderful the peaceful and happy life was! Lin Lei cheered up and said, ¡°let¡¯s go! We must hurry to the end and see what happened in front of us. ¡°? ¡°Xiao Mi, do you want to go back to the space? The temperature is obviously getting lower and lower. ¡± Xiao Mi shook her head hard and said seriously, ¡°Master! I didn¡¯t help you with the energy stone last time. This time, I will accompany you to find the next one, the energy stone! ¡± ¡°Master, little stone will also follow you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be a burden to everyone. ¡± Little stone was afraid that her master would send her into the space, so she didn¡¯t want to go in? Spiritual pets grew up after going through trials and tribulations. This was what her father had taught her since she was young. If she retreated because of difficulties, she would never grow up. She didn¡¯t want to be a cowardly Fox. ¡°Wife! Take some thick clothes out of the space first. Everyone put them on before continuing forward! I feel that the temperature will definitely be below zero after walking some distance! ¡± Song Yi looked ahead The darkness stretched as far as the eye could see, and he said with a worried expression. ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei quickly took out the thickest clothes from the space and handed them out. After everyone put on all the clothes, they instantly became like polar bears. Their faces were all covered, and only their eyes were exposed. Lin Lei looked at each other a few times She couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°let¡¯s go! We¡¯re heading to the South Pole and the North Pole. ¡± Song Yi reached out to grab his daughter-in-law and took the lead to walk in front. The danger ahead was unknown, so it was better for him to walk in front. Lin Lei¡¯s heart could not help but warm up as she followed him. This man was really thinking about her at all times. Xiao Mi and little stone also temporarily stopped quarreling. They knew that searching for the energy stone was the most important thing. The matter of quarreling should wait until they returned to the space. As Song Yi expected, after walking for more than ten minutes, the temperature instantly dropped to zero. The air that was exhaled from his mouth could be seen. Fortunately, his wife¡¯s space had thick clothes. Otherwise, after walking all the way, even if they reached the place, they would probably freeze to death. This was because under normal circumstances, people could live for eight days if they were trapped without food or water. However, if they were in the cold, their bodies would quickly run out of energy because they were wearing thin summer clothes. Their physical strength would be greatly overdrawn Without food, their bodies would soon fall into a deep sleep. Then, they would slowly die without realizing it. They continued to walk forward. After about half an hour, Song Yi finally saw the front. It was no longer just dark. He could vaguely see some white colors, like the edges of some other buildings. ¡°Wife ¡°We¡¯re almost at the end of the road. Everyone, be careful. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s in front of us ¡°The temperature will get lower and lower. This situation is incredible. I¡¯m worried that the temperature will get even lower after we enter! ¡± Song Yi looked ahead He analyzed the situation seriously. Chapter 426 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded silently. The strange change in temperature along the way made her worried. Even if they were underground, they couldn¡¯t have dropped ten degrees after walking only a mile! Song Yi took a deep breath and walked forward. Within a few meters, he could see everything clearly in front of him. It turned out that the faint white color was not the edge of a building, but a layer of ice formed by water. Moreover, it was very huge. The temperature was probably several tens of degrees below zero now. The clothes on her body could not stop the cold air from entering. Lin Lei¡¯s teeth could not help but tremble. ¡°How did this happen? This scene, the South Pole and the North Pole are only so-so! ¡± The scene in front of her shocked Lin Lei. It was just like the winter scene in Harbin that was reported on TV. They carved all kinds of ice into beautiful statues, making it look like an ice city from afar. The scene in front of her was completely formed by the power of nature. There were all kinds of vivid images. It could be called as a work of God. It was really amazing. ¡°Master! Could it be that this scene is formed because of the energy stone? Among the energy stones, it belongs to the Blue Energy Stone, which has the power of ice. ¡°This is really incredible. I didn¡¯t expect it to be in such a state. With such a large area of ice formed, this energy stone must have a huge amount of energy ¡°It should have been formed over hundreds of years before it slowly became like this. ¡± Xiao Mi looked at the scene in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but praise herself. ¡°Xiao Mi, is it a blue ice spirit stone? Then where is it now? It has been completely covered in ice. How can we solve this situation? ¡± Lin Lei knew that it was because of the energy stone It had formed such a scene. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about how to take out this energy stone. Song Yi calmed down and walked in. He looked carefully from top to bottom and finally knew how this ice layer was formed? This should be a large amount of underground water. It was directly wrapped by the energy stone. After hundreds of years of formation, it had created this strange scene! The power of nature was indeed the most terrifying in the world. However, how could they move this layer of ice away now! If they moved a corner, it was very likely that the entire ice layer would be affected. If all the ice layers moved, it would cause a large amount of collapse. Then, it would be impossible to imagine what this sealed space would become. Song Yi followed his feet and moved bit by bit. With every step he took, he would use a little bit of power to feel the hardness of the ice layer. ¡°Master! Why don¡¯t you try putting all the ice into the space? ¡± Xiao Mi stood there and thought for a long time She only thought of this method because the ice layer was too huge. She didn¡¯t have any good ideas. She only thought of how her master put the box containing the energy stones into the space last time, which was why the space was upgraded. Lin Lei thought about it after listening. She felt that this was only a last resort because the space was too big. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could put all the ice into it at once. Moreover, who knew about the Ice Layer What was the situation down there? If she put all the ice into the space and left the energy stones outside, the outside would collapse because there was no ice layer to support it. Then her action of putting the ice into the space would directly cause HER EFFORTS TO BE IN VAIN! Chapter 427 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought to herself that this was not the result she wanted, so unless it was absolutely necessary, the method of storing all the ice into the space could only be used as a last resort and could not be used lightly. But what could she do now? The temperature was getting lower and lower, and she felt that her hands and feet were almost not hers anymore. If she still could not think of a way, she could only retreat outside and think of another way. Song Yi had already walked to the center. After probing around, he found that the ice in the center was the most solid. His feet were already numb from the cold, and he could not use any strength. He opened his mouth.. He shouted weakly, ¡°come quickly. I found that the energy stone might be down there. Now, I can only think of a way to break through the ice layer. ¡± Lin Lei Heard Song Yi¡¯s shout and immediately moved slowly towards him. The ground was full of ice. If she ran over quickly and waited for her fate, she would definitely fall like a dog eating sh * T. She could only step by step and quicken her pace to move forward. When she walked to Song Yi¡¯s side, she saw that his body was already covered in frost. She had been too focused on thinking about the problem just now. If he had not shouted, she would not have noticed this silly man.. She had actually unknowingly walked to the middle. The temperature outside was already more than-30 degrees Celsius. What kind of temperature was it inside? Just by standing there for a while, her body had already become numb. Lin Lei could not stop her tears from flowing down. ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s so cold inside and you¡¯ve been inside for so long. What if you freeze to death? ¡± Song Yi saw that his wife¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears, so he interrupted her ¡°force your tears back. If you let your tears flow down, they¡¯ll directly freeze your eyes! ¡°I¡¯ve already discovered that the energy stone is under this layer of ice. As long as I find a way to break it, I¡¯ll be able to take out the energy stone! ¡± Lin Lei forced her tears back with all her strength. She panted heavily and used all the strength in her body to hit him a few times ¡°You and I will go back to the door first. We¡¯ll talk about how to break the ice later! ¡± She could not let him stay in the middle anymore. The cold air in here was not ordinary cold air, but energy stones. Their bodies could not withstand it at all. If they continued to let him stand here, they would not be able to withstand it. Song Yi would definitely not be able to hold on for too long. They had to think of a way to get him back. Since they had already found the location, what they had to do next was to think of a way. Song Yi also felt that his body had reached its limit. He said softly, ¡°alright! We will talk about it when we go back. Wife, give me a bowl of hot soup first! ¡± Lin Lei was so cold that she could not open her mouth. She glanced at him and reached out to hold his arm. The two of them slowly moved to the door. When Lin Lei reached the door, she could not help but take a deep breath ¡°It¡¯s really too cold inside. Let¡¯s return to the space together and have a meal to study how to break through this ice layer. Ask Lin Tian and Jun Mochen if they have a better idea. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He could only return to the space now. He really could not think of a way. He had already thought of everything he could think of, but it was too unrealistic. Facing the cold air and the cold air that was constantly emitting from the ground.. All the effective methods had become unrealistic. Lin Lei saw that everyone was so cold that they could not speak. She immediately waved her hand and returned to her space. The cold in her body was hit by the spiritual energy in the space and immediately disappeared without a trace. Chapter 428 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Master! I can finally speak. Just now outside, it was so cold that my whole body was shivering. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been frozen like this before. I wonder what happened to that energy stone? ¡± Xiao Mi took off her clothes Thinking of the cold outside, she said with lingering fear. Seeing that everyone had taken off their clothes, Lin Lei waved her hand and tidied them up. Putting them aside, she estimated that they would still need to wear them later ¡°I¡¯ll make a pot of hot soup for everyone first. Let¡¯s warm up first and then discuss what to do later. ¡± Lin Lei found a large amount of ginger and took out the beef. She was prepared to boil a pot of beef soup and let out the cold air from her body first. Song Yi had something on his mind so he didn¡¯t go over to help. Instead, he found a place to sit down and used his divine sense to contact Jun Mochen to see if he had any ideas on how to deal with this situation? In the end, Jun Mochen listened to his narration and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any good ideas either. You can try using fire to see if you can break through the ice layer. Isn¡¯t the lass¡¯s natal fire a heavenly flame? Let¡¯s break through the ice layer first and see what¡¯s going on below!¡± After listening, Song Yi thought that the heavenly flame might really be able to succeed after calculating the distance. Lin Lei moved very quickly and a big pot of fragrant beef soup was already prepared. ¡°Everyone! Quickly get a bowl of soup to drink. This soup has to be drunk more, it can release the cold air in your body. Little stone, ask your father how the situation is? If he has nothing else to do, ask him to come over and drink the soup.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked him just now. He said that he¡¯ll come over later. Master, you don¡¯t have to wait for him, we¡¯ll drink first. ¡± Little stone looked at the pot of beef and his mouth was already drooling. Whatever he said to him now, he wouldn¡¯t take it to heart He just wanted to fill his stomach first. Lin Lei saw his greedy look and scooped up a big bowl full of beef for him ¡°Eat! ¡± Little stone picked up a big bowl of beef with his short legs. He wasn¡¯t very stable when he walked. He was really afraid that he would spill the beef soup accidentally. ¡°Master! You also scooped up a big bowl of beef for me. You CAN¡¯T BE BIASED! ¡± Xiao Mi said with a dissatisfied look. ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei also scooped up a big bowl for Xiao Mi. Xiao Mi looked very much like herself now. She looked exactly like her when she was a young girl. Seeing her greedy look, she could only smile helplessly. ¡°Xiao Mi! I never asked you why you look so much like me in this illusion. ¡± Xiao Mi swallowed the beef in her mouth with all her strength. ¡°because, I just want to look like you, so I think of your appearance when I¡¯m in the illusion. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect it to be this reason. Although she wasn¡¯t used to having someone who looked like her in the beginning, she could still accept it if it was Xiao Mi. Lin Lei scooped another two big bowls of beef soup and directly carried it over to Song Yi. Since he had just returned to the space, he hadn¡¯t said anything and had been in a daze. What was he thinking about again? Song Yi looked up and saw his wife bringing the bowl over. Only then did he realize that the beef soup was already prepared. His stomach could not help but growl as he smelled the fragrance of the beef soup. Song Yi smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°wife! Your beef soup is really fragrant. I must drink two more bowls later. When I was outside, when it was the coldest, the thing I wanted to drink the most was a bowl of hot soup. ¡± Lin Lei placed the bowl in her hand on the table and said in a serious tone, ¡°What were you thinking just now? You were so engrossed. Everyone was drinking the soup, but you were still sitting there unmoved. ¡± Chapter 429 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION His wife¡¯s grumbling didn¡¯t make him angry. ¡°I just had a chat with Jun Mochen. The suggestion he gave me might be to use the ¡®heavenly flame¡¯ to break through the ice layer before taking out the energy stone underneath. ¡°Wife, do you think this idea is a good one? ¡°I just calculated the distance in my mind and set a point in the middle. It should work! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and pushed the bowl in front of Song Yi. ¡°drink the soup first and then think about this matter. If you can¡¯t release the cold air in your body, it will affect your body in the future. ¡± Song Yi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He directly picked up the bowl and drank the soup. The beef stew was very rotten. He basically didn¡¯t need to chew it, and directly swallowed it. Lin Lei saw that he obediently ate the soup, and her expression eased up a little. She also began to drink the soup in the bowl. In her mind, she was thinking about Song Yi¡¯s suggestion, the strange fire breaking the ice layer. Why didn¡¯t she think of it? As long as she broke a corner of the ice layer and saw the situation inside clearly, then she would put the energy stone into the space. Wouldn¡¯t this matter be solved? After Lin Lei thought it through, her mood completely relaxed. Very quickly, she finished a big bowl of beef soup. She picked up the empty bowl that the two of them had finished and was prepared to go back and buy another bowl. However, she saw that there was not much soup left in the basin. She raised her eyes and looked at the two little foodies Just how big were their bellies? She didn¡¯t think that they could drink so much. Fortunately, she still had some left in the pot. Those were left for Lin Tian and Liu Li. It had been so long. Why hadn¡¯t the two of them come over yet? Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but use her divine sense to say, ¡°Liu Li, why didn¡¯t you come to drink the soup? How is Lin Tian¡¯s body? ¡± ¡°drink the soup? Didn¡¯t you say that it would take a while? Little stone just told me that I still have to wait for a while! This child is really getting older and older. He can¡¯t even speak clearly. Even if the soup is done, he won¡¯t inform me. This is really a waste of time. ¡± Liu Li originally thought that.. She would have to wait for a very long time, but she did not expect the soup to be done. This son of hers was really too greedy. She reached out to help Lin Tian who was lying on the bed, preparing to drink the soup. After entering the space, Lin Tian fell into a weak coma for a while, and then he was busy taking care of Lin Tian. Now that his body had finally recovered a little, he was so busy that his stomach was already hungry. She did not expect her son to be so unreliable. When Lin Lei heard Liuli¡¯s reply, she was relieved. The two of them did not have much to do, so she scooped two bowls of soup and went back to drink with Song Yi. ¡°Wife! I¡¯ve entered the space, so the ban outside is weak. I suddenly felt that someone came in just now. It was just a slight fluctuation, and I was not very accurate! ¡± Song Yi stood up and took the beef soup from his wife¡¯s hand, telling her what he had just discovered. Lin Lei frowned. She did not expect someone to come so soon. After sitting down, she thought about the environment outside. No matter how many people came in, it should be useless. It was so cold outside and she calmly said, ¡°drink the soup first. After eating, we will tidy up and go out. Try The strange fire. As long as it can break through the ice layer, the rest of the things will be easy to do. As for the things outside, I am not worried. The environment here is so cold. They should not be able to enter here for the time being.¡± Song Yi nodded. It was also so cold outside that they had to have clothes to walk here. Even if someone came in now, they definitely would not have expected such a cold road. Perhaps halfway through, their bodies could not take it anymore and directly went back home. It was better for them not to worry about unnecessary things here. They had to quickly replenish their physical strength. Later, when they went out, they had to help their wife take out the energy stone! Chapter 430 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Yimo ordered his men to drive non-stop and finally arrived at Yongle village when it was dark. He was worried that the longer the night, the more trouble it would bring. After settling everything down, only two men were left to guard the car. He led his men straight up the mountain. According to their descriptions, he had already asked his men to draw a complete map. Holding the map in his hand, he directly found the mountain. However, he suddenly felt that he was walking in a circle, walking to and fro in the same place. After walking for a whole night, everyone was a little tired. Fu Yimo could only give the order and start cooking. Although he didn¡¯t treat his subordinates well, he treated his confidants well If he didn¡¯t treat his confidants well, who would be willing to work for him? Just as everyone finished eating, the environment in front of Fu Yimo suddenly changed, and he could vaguely see the environment in front of him. Fu Yimo immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and walked toward a place not far ahead. He had been walking in a circle, but now that he thought about it carefully, he realized that it might be a formation set up by superpowered people. He had never expected that this strange stone would attract superpowered people. Fu Yimo found that he could walk forward and shouted behind him, ¡°Sun Qiangsheng, bring your men and come here quickly. WE NEED TO GO IN QUICKLY! ¡± Sun Qiangsheng immediately called for everyone to stand up. ¡°Don¡¯t eat anymore. Young master is calling us over. Everyone, be quick. ¡± His subordinates immediately put down everything in their hands. They had been through years of training, so they prioritized their tasks and followed Sun Qiangsheng swiftly. Seeing that everyone had caught up, Fu Yimo was quite satisfied. He walked straight ahead. After walking for less than 100 meters, he discovered that there were many holes in front of him. It was obvious that someone had just dug them. Fu Yimo frowned. He was still a step too late. Someone had already entered ahead of him. Looking at the big hole in front of him, he made up his mind and walked straight in. He picked up the flashlight in his backpack and looked at the environment in the hole This should be an old tomb from hundreds of years ago. He squatted down to look at the degree of environmental damage. There were footprints on the ground. There should not be many people who had entered. After taking a closer look, he actually found the footprints of a child. This did not make sense! Who would bring a child into a tomb! Now was not the time to think about these things. He should go in and take a look. If the thing was really gone, he could give up! If the group of people who had entered earlier were still inside, he could just take advantage of them, even though it was a little immoral. But for the sake of this stone, he did not think too much. Sun Qiangsheng also brought people in. ¡°Young Master! Should we continue forward? The environment here has not been explored yet. Why don¡¯t I bring people in First? Young Master, wait outside? ¡± Fu Yimo shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go in with you guys. This matter isn¡¯t that simple. I want to see who entered the tomb before us. Perhaps they were the ones who dealt with Zhang San and the others. So after we enter, everyone must be careful! If necessary, just shoot and act. Remember to strike first to gain the upper hand. If you strike later, we¡¯ll be in trouble. Does everyone understand?¡± ¡°Young Master, WE UNDERSTAND! ¡± Everyone replied in unison. Their voices were very loud and echoed continuously in the cave. Chapter 431 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Yimo was very satisfied with everyone¡¯s performance ¡°Let¡¯s go! Leave two people to guard the entrance of the cave. Pay attention to hiding. If anything special really happens? ¡°Remember to inform the family. DON¡¯T ACT RASHLY! ¡± Sun Qiangsheng left two more clever ones at the entrance of the cave as instructed. He then gave them a few words after careful consideration to make sure they did not make any mistakes. Fu Yimo was more satisfied with Sun Qiangsheng. He had followed him on a few big missions and had performed well in all aspects. Fu Yimo led everyone into the black hole. As they had expected to enter the mausoleum, they all had flashlights in their equipment, so the darkness in the cave was not a problem for them. After walking for dozens of minutes, they found the three intersections in front of them. Fu Yimo frowned. How could there be three intersections. What should they do now? Sun Qiangsheng saw the intersection in front and said, ¡°young master, how about this? Let¡¯s split up. I¡¯ll take a team to the right first. Let Zhao Cheng take a team and go straight to the middle. The rest of the people will wait here with you. If we don¡¯t come back in an hour, young master, what do you think of the arrangements? ¡°If we all come back successfully, but we don¡¯t find the stone, we¡¯ll take the left intersection together. ¡°Also, if the people from before are still at these few intersections, young master will be able to block them better! ¡± Fu Yimo also agreed with Sun Qiangsheng¡¯s analysis ¡°En! Pay attention to your safety, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at this intersection. ¡°If anything happens, remember to save your lives. If there are people, remember to strike first and destroy them! ¡± Sun Qiangsheng nodded, then turned around to make arrangements. It was not the first time they had killed people, so they understood what young master said. This was also the truth, because it was not like there had not been incidents of people stealing from each other. Fu Yimo looked at the remaining people and said, ¡°everyone, rest in place, but don¡¯t fall asleep. This is a critical moment, we need everyone to react as quickly as possible. If you react faster than others, you will have a chance to survive. Do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Young Master, we hear you! ¡± After giving his orders, Fu Yimo walked to the side and sat down. Now was the time to maintain his strength. There might be a tough battle to fight later. As for who entered the tomb before him, he could not figure it out. Zhang San¡¯s disappearance was very sudden, and only the three of them knew that he was going to get the map. Who Killed Them? The two men left outside the tomb relaxed when they saw that their boss had left. They squatted outside and started eating peanuts. ¡°Wei Qing, do you know what young master is looking for? ¡± ¡°Wang Zhuang, I heard the chief saying that he is looking for a rock? Anyway, this is a big deal, ¡± Wei Qing squatted under the tree and kept chewing peanuts as he said in a muffled voice. ¡°I see. I wonder if this mission is dangerous. Although we are arranged to stay outside, have you noticed that the environment here is a little gloomy? ¡± Wang Zhuang kept peeling peanuts as he looked around From the moment he took out the peanuts, he felt that someone was staring at him! Chapter 432 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wei Qing heard what Wang Zhuang said and was suddenly afraid. He looked around at the few big trees around him. The Sky was still dark, and it was indeed very scary ¡°Enough! Eat your food. If You keep scaring me, I want to leave this place. ¡± Wang Zhuang laughed and opened his mouth to speak. Suddenly, he felt his neck being twisted by someone. His eyes were wide open and he wanted to see who did it. Wei Qing was shocked by the sudden turn of events. Just now, when he lowered his head and picked up the peanuts, there were more than ten people in front of him. Wang Zhuang was dealt with cleanly by them Then, were they going to deal with him next. Wei Qing¡¯s face was Pale. He saw that the person in front of him did not turn around and wanted to run away. Only then did he realize that there was someone standing behind him His mouth trembled as he said, ¡°please let me go. I don¡¯t know anything! I¡¯m just a gatekeeper. Please let me go! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to let you go. Tell me who you are. ¡± Li Hongjiao walked to Wei Qing and patted his shoulder. Wei Qing was mesmerized by the woman in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. This woman was too charming. She had a curvaceous figure and a beautiful face. She spoke softly ¡°Miss, we are from the black market. Our young master has entered the cave in front. ¡°I was just sent here to look at the cave. Please let me go! ¡± Li Hongjiao had been looking at him and everything he said was the truth. She nodded and let go of his hand. She gave the person in front of her a look and walked towards the cave without looking back. Wei Qing thought that he had finally escaped, but he was suddenly strangled from behind like Wang Zhuang. Li Hongjiao looked at the cave ahead and could not help but smile. She whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the map was true! ¡°If I bring people to find the stone this time, then I will finally have a bargaining chip. I will marry my cousin and become his legitimate wife. ¡± ¡°Miss, did I not hear what you said just now? ¡± Du Chun walked over and asked. This B * Tch had been pointing fingers all the way. If young master did not secretly order me to keep an eye on her and then help her find the stone.. I could not be bothered to serve her all the way! Young master had already played around with all the places she looked like. She actually had a portrait in her heart. As young master¡¯s wife, why didn¡¯t you take a look at her current status? The Li family used to be one of the top ten families in the capital. But now, they had declined and couldn¡¯t even be ranked in the top 100. They were still putting on airs in front of her! Li Hongjiao¡¯s face changed and she said loudly, ¡°What do you know? Hurry up and follow me into the Tomb. Didn¡¯t you hear what that kid said just now? ¡°? ¡°The black market is also involved in this incident. There will definitely be a big fight later! ¡°! ¡°Give the order immediately. Everyone, be alert. When you see anyone after you enter, kill them all and then look for the things. ¡°. ¡°Such a big man, always standing in front of me. I really don¡¯t know why Jiaming sent you here. ¡± Du Chun really wanted to slap her with his big mouth, but when he thought of the young master¡¯s order, he could only suppress the anger in his heart. He could only find the stone first! Chapter 433 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongjiao looked at the silly big man in front of her, Du Chun, and her mood became worse and worse. If he wasn¡¯t Jia Ming¡¯s confidant, she would have found an opportunity to get rid of him long ago. His face was full of arrogance. Wasn¡¯t he just a lackey He really thought of himself as someone important. He said loudly, ¡°Hurry up and lead the way. You don¡¯t want a woman like me to walk in front, do you? ¡± Du Chun couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her. He turned his head to look at his subordinate behind him and instructed, ¡°prepare the guns and everything. Who knows what kind of people are ahead? ¡°If the other party shoots at us, we will immediately retaliate. ¡°If the other party has the stone we are looking for, you will immediately shoot. Our goal today is to bring the stone back by any means necessary! ¡± ¡°brother Du, don¡¯t worry! I will remind them when the time comes! ¡± Yu Qian said in a flattering manner. Du Chun nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Du Chun led the way in front, followed by Yu Qian and the others. They did not pay much attention to Li Hongjiao¡¯s words. If it were not for this woman¡¯s medical skills, no one would have wanted her to follow them. They waited on her like she was their ancestor Everyone was already fed up with her. Li Hongjiao glanced at them and quickly followed. This time, she was gambling with her life. As long as she succeeded in finding the stone, she would have her future. She silently swore in her heart that no matter what price she had to pay.. She must get the stone. Lin Lei swallowed the last mouthful of beef and could not help but BURP ¡°I¡¯m finally full. Now that I¡¯m sweating, I feel more comfortable! ¡± Song Yi took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the residue from his wife¡¯s mouth ¡°seeing that you ate so well, I couldn¡¯t help but drink an extra bowl. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face suddenly turned red and she felt embarrassed. She didn¡¯t notice it just now, but now she had drunk five bowls. This was twice as much as usual. ¡°It seems that we are late. Master, did you leave some soup with us? ¡± Liu Li helped Lin Tian into the room. Seeing that everyone was full, they sat down to rest. Especially her own son, who kept rubbing his stomach. It was really embarrassing for their family. If those old geezers in the demon world knew that the future heir of the Fox clan was actually a gluttonous little fox.. They would definitely laugh their heads off¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei saw that Liu Li and the others had finally come over and felt relieved. It proved that their bodies should be fine. She smiled and said, ¡°I left some soup for you. It¡¯s all in the pot! Lin Tian, are you feeling better? Has the poison in your body been reduced? ¡± After Liu Li helped Lin Tian to a chair and settled him down, she went to the cupboard and took two bowls. She opened the pot lid and indeed saw that the master had left a pot of beef soup for them. She said softly, ¡°It should be fine now. Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about us! How¡¯s the search for the energy stone going? This time, it didn¡¯t help, and it even caused trouble for master. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Liuli, we¡¯re family, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯ve never treated you as my own spiritual pets, but as my own family. ¡°In the future, you have to remember clearly that no matter what happens when you go out on a mission, you have to protect your own lives? ¡°In the face of danger, the first thing you have to do is to protect your own lives. Your lives are more important than anything else. If I lose you, it¡¯ll be like losing my arms and legs, understand? ¡± Chapter 434 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s heartfelt words touched the hearts of the spiritual pets present. At this moment, in their hearts, they silently vowed to protect their master as if it were their own lives. Liu Li held Lin Tian¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°en! Master, we¡¯ll remember it. Have you found the energy stone? Is it at the end of Xiao Mi¡¯s road?¡± Little stone ran over and lay in Liu Li¡¯s arms. ¡°mother, you don¡¯t know how cruel the environment outside is! ¡°outside is an ice city, and the stone is under the ice layer. I¡¯m thinking of a way to take the stone out! ¡± Lin Tian frowned and said, ¡°Master! Is the energy stone an Ice Stone? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a blue ice spirit stone. Song Yi and I have studied it just now, and we plan to use the strange fire in my body to try to break through the ice layer. As long as we can see a corner of the energy stone, I can put it into the space! ¡°When that time comes, my space will definitely change again, and the spiritual energy will definitely be twice as thick. When that time comes, it will definitely be twice as effective for your cultivation. ¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He finally made up his mind. He took a deep breath and spat out his inner core. A shiny bead landed on the table. The red bead was faintly visible, and the flames within the bead could be seen. Lin Lei was first shocked, then she ran over to take a look. ¡°Lin Tian, what is this bead? ¡°? ¡°Why did it come out of your mouth? ¡± Liu Li¡¯s expression changed when she saw this. She reached out to push little stone away from her arms and nervously looked at her man. ¡°Lin Tian, spit out your natal bead. It will affect your body¡¯s recovery now. ¡± In demonic cultivation, there was a bead of life in the body. However, the effect of the bead was different depending on the individual¡¯s cultivation attribute. Lin Tian¡¯s heavenly body was a fire bead. He had cultivated for 10,000 years One could imagine the power of this bead. Lin Lei¡¯s expression darkened when she heard that the shining bead on the table was Ling Tian¡¯s bead of life ¡°Lin Tian, quickly swallow the bead back into your body. Your body will not be able to withstand it for a long time. Moreover, your body has not recovered yet. There is still some poison left in your body. ¡± Lin Tian reached out and held Liu Li¡¯s hand. He looked at her with a gentle expression and said, ¡°baby, don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. I know my body. As long as I can help master and bring the energy stone back into the space, my injury won¡¯t be a problem. ¡± ¡°But¡­ Sigh, forget it. Maybe this is the will of Heaven! The stone that came out this time is actually a magical ice spirit stone. It just so happens that it and your natal bead are mutually reinforcing and counter each other. With your bead, it will definitely be drawn out. We can be considered to have helped master this way.¡± Song Yi was originally sitting at the side drinking tea. Now that he heard the conversation between the couple.. He could not help but interrupt, ¡°Liu Li, do you mean that as long as you hold the bead on the table, you can draw out the energy stone outside under the Ice Layer? ¡± This was simply too unbelievable. ¡°Liu Li, if I take out Lin Tian¡¯s natal bead, won¡¯t it cause harm to him? ¡± Lin Lei frowned. She felt that this matter was not that simple. Liu Li¡¯s expression just now was obviously troubled. If it was to obtain the energy stone.. As for causing Lin Tian¡¯s body harm, it was better for her to think of another way. She knew from the books that the demon¡¯s bead of life was very important to them. It was the same as their second life. Chapter 435 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Tian Sat there and could not help but cough. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This small injury is not a big deal to my body. Master, as long as you retrieve the energy stone and upgrade the space, I will be fine even if I get injured! ¡± Lin Lei: ¡°But¡­ ¡± Liu Li also made a decision in her heart and interrupted what Lin Lei wanted to say ¡°Master, there¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯ . Just take the bead out and use it. When the time comes, you can put them into the space together! The bead will return to his body in time. Then, nothing will happen to Lin Tian¡¯s body. ¡± Lin Lei was also in a difficult position. She already had a solution, but this was the result of Lin Tian¡¯s sacrifice. What if something happened to Lin Tian¡¯s natal bead after he got out? The consequences of this matter were not something she could imagine. She looked at Song Yi, hoping that he could help her make a decision. Song Yi saw it, and his wife looked troubled. She turned to Lin Tian and said seriously, ¡°Lin Tian, tell me the truth. If something happens to this bead, what will the consequences be? ¡°We don¡¯t want your body to be hurt because of the energy stone. Even if we get the energy stone back, my wife and I will feel uneasy! ¡± Lin Tian smiled faintly, ¡°there are no serious consequences. It¡¯s just starting from scratch. Master, you don¡¯t have to worry. As long as your space upgrades, even if I have to cultivate for 10,000 years again, it will be a very fast thing! ¡± Lin Lei nodded in relief and put away the bead on the table. With this bead, perhaps there was no need to break through the ice layer. As long as she quickly sent the bead back to the space, Lin Tian¡¯s body would be fine. Lin Lei thought about this matter in her heart. It was better to end it quickly. ¡°How about this! We¡¯ll go out now and try it out first. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll go back to the space. Okay, let¡¯s continue to discuss countermeasures! ¡± Liu Li knew in her heart what kind of damage this bead would cause to Lin Tian if something happened to it. However, she also agreed with him in her heart because they really did not know how to repay their master She only hoped that this matter could be resolved smoothly! Lin Lei waved her hand and took the clothes over. She started to put on her clothes. Because of the cold outside, she took out more clothes. She was afraid that everyone would be frozen to death. Lin Lei said, ¡°Xiao Mi, stay in the space with the stone! This time, Song Yi and I will go out. Even if you go out, you won¡¯t be of much help. Later, if the energy stone is placed in the space, the space will undergo an upgrade. ¡°Xiao Mi, you are more experienced in this matter. It¡¯s better to bring everyone to welcome the space upgrade! ¡± Xiao MI nodded. If she went out, she really wouldn¡¯t be of much help to her master? Moreover, the last time the space upgraded, the space inside was simply earth-shaking. It was better to bring everyone to hide in the villa to make everyone safer. However, she didn¡¯t know what benefits the space would bring with the space upgrade? Song Yi was the first to put on his clothes. He had never worn so many thick clothes before. However, when he thought of the cold air outside, he reckoned that these clothes would not be able to withstand it for long. Lin Lei could not wear anything else on her body. She immediately waved her hand and left the space with Song Yi. As soon as Lin Lei left the space, she was hit by the cold air. Her mouth was so cold that she could not speak. Why did she notice that the temperature here was much lower? It was obviously several times colder than before. The temperature should be around-70-80 degrees now! Chapter 436 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei raised her brows and said with her spiritual sense, ¡°Hubby! This temperature doesn¡¯t seem normal! It feels much colder than before. Did something happen here? ¡± Song Yi came out of the space and also sensed that the temperature was abnormal. His eyes were cold as he looked at the center. The place where he had explored the energy stone earlier seemed to have a slight difference. The ice layer seemed to be much thicker than before. Could it be? Not Good It must be an underground water source. What happened? This place must have been a large underground water layer in the past. But because of the existence of the energy stone, the living water was all frozen here. It was a strange phenomenon that was formed after a long period of time. And the current situation should be. What happened down there? The energy stone caused a huge explosion of energy? ¡°Wife! Hurry up and take out the bead. I¡¯ll send it over directly by luck. As long as it¡¯s above the ice surface, you¡¯ll immediately put it into the space, ¡± Song Yi said with his spiritual sense Lin Lei nodded and waved her hand to take out the bead. The bead stopped in front of her eyes as if it was waiting for something! Song Yi pushed the spiritual Qi and directly shot it over. The bead was pushed by the spiritual Qi and just reached the center. It stopped in the sky and flashed, as if it was waiting for something! Lin Lei was shocked by this change. The bead seemed to have its own consciousness. It kept rotating on top of it, emitting Pale red flames that surrounded it. Time passed by minute by minute. Lin Lei just looked at the bead. The cold air in the air slowly became thicker! Song Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ice. Suddenly, a crack appeared on the surface of the ice, and the crack expanded little by little until a long gap appeared in the middle. ¡°Wife! The energy stone should be coming out soon. Can you still hold on? ¡± The air seemed to be releasing a lot of cold air from the ice because of the energy stone. This cold air was very cold, and it was bone-chilling. Song Yi¡¯s body could not hold on any longer, but he was very worried about his wife¡¯s condition. His own body was much stronger than his wife¡¯s. He could not hold on, let alone his wife¡¯s condition. ¡°I¡¯m fine! I can still hold on for a few more minutes. Hubby, are you alright? If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll send you into the space! ¡± Lin Lei said with difficulty with her spiritual sense. Now, she felt that her body was no longer the same as her own. Other than her brain being active, she couldn¡¯t move the other parts of her body. However, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. If she told Song Yi the truth, he would definitely force himself to return to the space. The energy stone was immediately drawn out. She couldn¡¯t let this matter go to waste just because of her body¡¯s little condition. Moreover, Lin Tian¡¯s Natal Pearl was probably forcefully withstanding the cold air. If she took it back now.. Even if he were to put it back into Lin Tian¡¯s body, it might cause him serious injuries. Therefore, he must not give up. Lin Lei used her greatest strength to forcefully endure this! ¡°Wife! I¡¯m fine. You can¡¯t take me into the space. If you forcefully take me into the space, I won¡¯t forgive you! ¡± Song Yi said resolutely with his spiritual sense. He was very worried that his wife would forcefully take him into the space. If that happened, how could he let her face the difficulties in the future alone. Suddenly, a large hole was opened in the ice layer in the center. A light blue light flashed under it, and the brightness of the bald head increased bit by bit until it became a huge blue light pillar. Chapter 437 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The huge blue light pillar emitted a very large blue light. It illuminated everything here, so this power was definitely not small. Lin Lei could not help but worry about Lin Tian¡¯s Natal Pearl. Could it withstand this power? Right now, there was only a flash of light on the ground, but the energy stone below had not come out yet. Why was this so? Lin Tian¡¯s natal Pearl suddenly erupted with a huge red flame, as if it was following the energy stone below the ground! Lin Lei could only stare at the sky. She could not lower her head at all. As long as the energy stone flew into the air, she would use her last strength to push it into the space. Suddenly, the largest ball appeared on the surface of the ice layer. The size of the ball was many times bigger than the bead! Lin Lei wanted to wave her hand to put them into the space, but she found that she could not move her hand She immediately said with her spiritual sense, ¡°honey, what should I do? I can¡¯t move now. If the two of them bump into each other, who knows what will happen? Their strength is too strong! ¡± Upon hearing this, Song Yi began to use the spiritual Qi in his body to force his body to move. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. However, at least he could move his hands now. He directly waved the Spiritual Qi and transferred it into his wife¡¯s body When he entered the space just now, he had discovered that the spiritual Qi could resist the cold air. Therefore, he could only forcefully use all the spiritual Qi in his body now. This caused the Qi and blood in his body to not flow smoothly, which resulted in him vomiting blood. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi actually vomited blood. She was extremely anxious. She watched as he continuously transferred the spiritual Qi into her body. As the spiritual Qi continued to be transferred into her body, his face became Paler and Paler. Then, her body slowly began to move ¡°ENOUGH! Fool, don¡¯t lose again! ¡± Lin Lei really wanted to cry now, but now was not the time to cry. She waved her hand and forcefully wanted to store the energy stone and Lin Tian¡¯s natal Pearl into the space. Because they were quite far away and their own energy was too large, Lin Lei used her spiritual power and finally managed to store the two of them into the space. She could not help but vomit blood. Song Yi immediately held his wife who was on the verge of collapse. ¡°Wife! How is it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! Let¡¯s leave this place quickly. I feel that without the energy stone here, something big might happen! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s body that was forcefully supporting herself said intermittently. Song Yi also noticed that there was something unusual in the air. The temperature was rapidly rising, and the bone-piercing cold air had all disappeared. He raised his eyes and looked ahead. There were huge ice sculptures, and some of them had already formed small cracks. Not Good The pressure in this place had lessened. The ice sculptures that had formed previously would definitely collapse in large numbers! Because the cold air had disappeared, Song Yi¡¯s strength had returned. Although his body was still not used to it, the biggest problem now was that he had to leave this place as soon as possible. He picked up his wife and quickly returned the way he came from. ¡°Song Yi, can your body withstand holding me like this? ¡± Lin Lei wanted to struggle down, but the strength of the man¡¯s arms was holding her tightly. She really could not break free. ¡°Wife! If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong place, I would definitely let you know whether my body can withstand you or not, ¡± Song Yi said jokingly as he walked quickly. Lin Lei was no longer the innocent person from before. Ma Ming immediately understood what this man meant. He actually still had the mood to joke in this situation! Chapter 438 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Forget it. He looked energetic as he spoke. His Physique was better than his own. The biggest problem now was to leave this place as soon as possible and not continue to flirt here. As time passed, Song Yi¡¯s body recovered better and better. His feet ran faster and faster. Soon, he was able to run half the distance before. He felt that the temperature was already above zero. The clothes he was wearing were too much of a hindrance. Song Yi stopped and panted heavily. ¡°Wife! Come Down First, LET¡¯S CHANGE OUR CLOTHES! Wearing these now is too heavy. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why can¡¯t I carry you now! I thought you could carry me home like this forever! ¡± Lin Lei took the opportunity to come down. There were indeed too many clothes on her body. She only wore three sets of thermal underwear, and she was also wearing a thick down jacket outside. If she went out like this, no one would be able to recognize her! Song Yi quickly took off all his clothes, leaving only a set of long-sleeved pants inside. His body was finally relaxed ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s leave this place quickly. Can you leave now? If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll continue to carry you home! ¡± Lin Lei took off all her clothes and put them into her space. She teased, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to carry me home? ¡°then you can continue to carry me. I don¡¯t want to move now anyway! ¡± Song Yi laughed softly and reached out to carry his wife in his arms. His wife¡¯s weight was really nothing. In the past, he had basically traveled 40 kilograms in cross-country. His wife¡¯s current weight was probably around 100 kilograms. Wife She was really getting thinner and thinner. No, he had to let his wife eat more meat in the future. With her small body, if she continued to lose weight, she would definitely lose her own benefits¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei did not know what Song Yi was thinking. If he knew, he would definitely give him a good scolding. No matter what the situation was, this man was always thinking about that little thing! Song Yi carried his wife all the way and soon reached the fork in the road. ¡°Bang Bang Bang! ¡± Suddenly, there were many gunshots not far ahead. Song Yi immediately stopped in his tracks. With so many gunshots, there would definitely be a lot of people! ¡°Hubby! Looks like there are quite a number of people coming in! ¡± Lin Lei also heard the gunshots. She could not help but look ahead with her spiritual sense. There were dozens of people! It should be two groups of people shooting at each other across the cave! Lin Lei took a closer look and found Fu Yimo¡¯s figure. He came quite fast! Fortunately, she made the first move. Everything in the cave, including the big stone slab at the door, had been stored in her space. They were doomed to get nothing this time. Lin Lei smiled unkindly ¡°Hubby Are we despotic Fu Yimo? !¡± Last time, we stole his stone directly. This time, we even took a screenshot of his map. Then, we successfully stored everything in the tomb into the space, which made his hope completely lost!¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were gloomy. He had also seen Fu Yimo. He did not expect him to be so skilled. His marksmanship was also very good. With a gun in his hand, he actually killed several people in one shot. Song Yi was thinking about whether he should do something to kill him directly so that he would not think about his wife in the future. ¡°Hubby! Look at the woman in front of you. Doesn¡¯t she look a little like Hong Yu? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and could not help but shout in shock. Other than the different hairstyles, the two of them were basically 60-70% alike, especially the pair of eyes. They could be said to be exactly the same. Chapter 439 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei suddenly had some guesses in her heart. Soon, the conversation between them confirmed the guess in her heart. ¡°Du Chun, you idiot, do you know how to shoot? There are fewer and fewer people left on our side. If you really can¡¯t do it, then run! ¡± Li Hongjiao hid at the back tightly There was still some contempt in her eyes, and she kept saying unpleasant words. ¡°Li Hongjiao, shut the F * CK UP! ¡± If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll push you to the front to block the bullets. You¡¯re the one who let the bullets go, and now you¡¯re the one who wants to run away. Why do I have to listen to you. Do you really think you¡¯re the young Madam?¡±Du Chun watched his brothers fall one by one He was angry. It wasn¡¯t going well, but this B * Tch started to point fingers again. The two groups shouldn¡¯t have started fighting when they met, but this b * Tch actually shouted, ¡°look, there¡¯s someone in front. Brothers, HURRY UP AND SHOOT! ¡± In the end, he did not know which idiot was in his own group! When they really opened fire at the other party, the other party did not hold back at all and directly fired back at them! Since the situation was already like that, he could only give the order to open fire. Initially, the other party was still evenly matched with his side. However, as some of their people came back from the fork in the road, and the number of people increased, his side was slowly at a disadvantage! Seeing that many people had died on the other side, even if he said to surrender now, the other party would not let them off. After all, they were all living on the edge of a knife, and their hands were full of human lives. One more or one less was nothing Begging for mercy was the most useless way! Du Chun could not help but start to think of a way out. If it really did not work out, he could only sacrifice a few of his brothers. He really did not want to die here! Lin Lei frowned. Li Hongjiao, Li Hongyu, they should be related. Then, she remembered that Hong Yu had mentioned about her pitiful encounter. She seemed to have mentioned that she had a sister. Could it be the woman in front of her? Lin Lei¡¯s aura changed instantly, and the same emotions surged. ¡°husband! This woman is very likely the reason why Hong Yu stayed in the black market for a few years. Her so-called sister, how do you think we should handle this matter? ¡± From the moment his wife said that someone looked like Hong Yu, Song Yi took a closer look at the front. Sure enough, that woman and Hong Yu were very similar. Now that he heard his wife say this.. ¡°Wife! I¡¯ll listen to you. Just tell me what to do! Hong Yu is a good girl, but who would have thought that fate would be so unfair to her! ¡± Song Yi was also very impressed with Hong Yu. After suffering such torture, she actually endured in that environment for several years. That kind of perseverance was not something that ordinary people could have. The main reason was that he had heard from his wife that Hong Yu was not from an ordinary family. The daughter of a large family had been framed and reduced to being a woman for others to play with. This kind of psychological trauma was not something that anyone could bear. Moreover, Hong Yu was now as close as family to them. So, how was his wife going to take revenge on her? He himself was in favor of it. As long as his wife was happy! Lin Lei frowned. Soon, she realized that the people on Hong Yu¡¯s sister¡¯s side were planning to leave quickly. No They could not let them escape. If they escaped, it would be difficult to find them again! Chapter 440 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei frowned. What could she do to stop them from continuing to retreat? It was obvious that the people on the other side were planning to abandon a few people to protect their leader. In the current situation, she could not show herself. She accidentally saw some broken stones on the ground and immediately thought of a good idea. She began to pick up the stones on the ground. After picking up more than ten pieces, she stopped. She picked up a piece with her right hand and weighed it. She decisively threw it at the target. It was the leader, Du Chun. The stone hit his ankle hard. Du Chun felt a pain in his ankles and immediately knelt down. Seeing that everyone was retreating, he asked them to continue retreating, but then he threw himself down. ¡°Brothers, wait for me! ¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? You can¡¯t walk well on your own, yet you want us to wait for you. Do you want everyone to die here? ¡± Li Hongjiao saw du Chun kneeling on the ground She had no intention of saving him. This man was an eyesore to her. If he died here, it might save her trouble! Seeing this situation, Lin Lei quickly shot out the stone in her hand. Soon, Li Hongjiao and the few people beside her fell to the ground one after another. She hit the stone hard and accurately, hitting all the acupoints on the People¡¯s bodies. For a while, they couldn¡¯t stand up. Let¡¯s see how they run. Thinking of this, Lin Lei laughed unkindly. ¡°Wife! Your stone throw is not bad! It¡¯s completely comparable to a bullet. ¡± Song Yi squatted at the side and clearly saw his wife¡¯s technique. He couldn¡¯t help but praise her. If Feng Tao and the others all knew this skill, they could use this skill to save their lives or to subdue the enemy when the bullets ran out! ¡°En! That¡¯s a must. Using a stone to hit a bitch. It¡¯s the first time, but it feels very good. Let¡¯s see how they run. ¡± Li Hongjiao and her seven or eight subordinates were all hit, and they couldn¡¯t move anymore ¡°What should we do? I don¡¯t want to die here! You¡¯re all useless. If I die, your young master will not let you go. Your families will also be implicated! ¡± Under such circumstances, all Li Hongjiao could think of was how to escape. If she fell into the hands of the enemy, then what awaited her was likely to be a fate worse than death. After all, she was the one who had asked them to shoot people. How could she have thought that there were less than ten people, and then suddenly there were twenty more? Li Hongjiao¡¯s intestines were about to turn green with regret. It was only a matter of time before the enemy caught up to her. She could not help but start to plan. If she was caught by them later, she would mention her sister¡¯s name. Perhaps she could still save her life! Fu Yimo¡¯s actions were also very fast. Very quickly, he killed the few people who were left behind as shields. Then, he chased after Li Hongjiao. ¡°daughter-in-law! Even if they caught that woman, if they didn¡¯t kill her, you wouldn¡¯t be considered Hong Yu¡¯s revenge! ¡± Song Yi said the analysis in his mind He had seen the woman¡¯s cowardice just now. This woman was not simple-minded. As long as she was given a chance, she would do everything she could to survive. Lin Lei smiled coldly and said, ¡°Hubby You¡¯ll know in a moment. I will repeat what happened to Hong Yu. I don¡¯t have to kill her. Even if I take revenge for Hong Yu, I will let her live. Hong Yu will have to take revenge on her own!¡± Chapter 441 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei understood Hong Yu¡¯s character. For a woman to endure to such an extent, it was inevitable that she would have inner demons in her heart. She could only let her end Li Hongjiao personally. Only then could the inner demons in her heart be completely resolved, allowing her to forget everything once again, find a good man, and live happily ever after. Losing One¡¯s chastity in this era could be said to be a major event. In another 20 to 30 years, who would care about such a thing.. Hong Yu just needed to let go of these things. ¡°Wife! I plan to deal with Fu Yimo. You won¡¯t object, right? ¡± Song Yi looked ahead coldly Right now, Fu Yimo¡¯s side clearly had the upper hand. This was not what he wanted to see. If not, this kid would be thinking about his wife. He wouldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him. He could just leave. But in this situation, if he missed it.. He was really worried that he would regret his decision today in the future. ¡°Hubby, why do you want to deal with him? ¡± Lin Lei had already silently lit a candle for Fu Yimo. Including this time, she had already married him twice. He was quite pitiful. She didn¡¯t expect her man to want to stab him in the back. ¡°Wife! You don¡¯t have to care about this. I just don¡¯t like him. Why do you still feel like you¡¯re protecting him? ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous He said it out loud. Although he knew that his wife wouldn¡¯t like Fu Yimo, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel sour in his heart¡­ ¡­ Fu Yimo said that he had to deal with it today. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let it go. He would rather kill the wrong person than let it go! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°suit yourself! Let¡¯s continue watching and then find an opportunity to make a move! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s mood was not quite right. After all, he did not have much of a relationship with Fu Yimo, so he could deal with it however he wanted. Right now, she was only thinking about how to deal with Li Hongjiao and let her be punished without letting her die? Song Yi¡¯s expression softened after hearing that, and he also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Sure enough, his wife did not know that Fu Yimo liked her, so it was better not to let her know! In order to escape, Li Hongjiao¡¯s group dragged one leg and crawled forward for dozens of meters before Fu Yimo finally caught up to them. Fu Yimo saw them. It had only been a short while, but why couldn¡¯t they use their legs? Although he was puzzled, this was the best opportunity for him to make his move. He ordered, ¡°try to capture as many people alive as you can. I want to see whose people these people belong to? How dare they oppose me? I will make them regret making such a stupid decision!¡± Fu Yimo looked at the dozen people hiding in front of him and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a ruthless look. How dare you stop me from doing things? I will make your lives worse than death! ¡°WHAT DO WE DO! They are charging over, why don¡¯t we surrender! Show our identities, maybe they will let us go! ¡± Li Hongjiao saw that the people in front of her were getting closer and closer to him, and her heart instantly panicked. It seemed that she could not escape this time! ¡°You stinky woman, I will shoot you to death right now, you actually dare to reveal the young master¡¯s secret! ¡± Du Chun immediately pointed the gun at Li Hongjiao. If he had made a decision earlier, he would have dealt with this woman first.. Perhaps his brothers would not have died in vain. Li Hongjiao was much more ruthless than Du Chun. When she heard his ruthless words, she picked up her gun and shot at him. The bullet had already hit him ¡°The people in front, I surrender. Look, I¡¯ve already shot our leader. Please don¡¯t shoot me! I was only captured by them. I have nothing to do with them! ¡± Chapter 442 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION F * CK This woman was really shameless. Seeing that the situation was not looking good, she immediately betrayed the people around her. Lin Lei could not help but admire her ruthlessness. No wonder Hong Yu had fallen into her hands previously. Who would have thought that a young lady would be so ruthless! Du Chun was directly hit in the chest. His hand immediately covered the wound. He used his last bit of strength and planned to shoot Li Hongjiao. Even if he had to die here today, he had to kill this B * Tch. Even if he had to go to hell, he had to go to hell together with her! Du Chun just pulled the trigger, but his hand shot someone. His hand hurt, and the gun fell to the ground. He endured the pain in his hand and shouted, ¡°Ah! Brothers, kill her for me! If it wasn¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have failed this mission. Even if we were going to die, we should have let it die before us!¡± When the brothers around heard his shout, they still wanted to escape. But now that the situation was over, it was better to kill this B * Tch. Just as their leader said, if it wasn¡¯t for this B * Tch.. How did things come to this point? Everyone knew very well that if they were caught by the other party, only death awaited them! The remaining seven or eight people all aimed their guns at Li Hongjiao. As long as one of them pulled the trigger and hit her, she would definitely die today! ¡°Wait a moment, you can¡¯t treat me like this. You have to think carefully. If young master knows that you killed me, he won¡¯t let your family off. He will definitely make your family die with me! ¡± Li Hongjiao saw this situation She immediately released her vicious words. As long as she could delay for a few minutes and let the other party capture them, she would be safe. Although she was a little impulsive just now, now that she thought about it, perhaps the other party would spare her life just because she voluntarily surrendered? Even if she fell into their hands and suffered their humiliation and torture, it would still be better than dying and becoming a corpse! Li Hongjiao had always understood that before she saved her life, she could lose anything. What chastity! It was nothing? She would not commit suicide in order to save her chastity. That was the stupidest thing she could do! Moreover, these people should be from the black market. As long as she mentioned Li Hongyu, they might not touch her. She had given her to manager Li at that time! As long as she went back and begged her, she might be unharmed and let them let her go. Li Hongyu was so soft-hearted. She would definitely help her! When everyone heard her harsh words, they started to hesitate. They were all trading their lives for money. Most of them were doing it for the family. They wanted to live a good life. However, if they died and implicated the family, the orphans and widows.. There was nowhere to hide even if they wanted to run! Du Chun saw that everyone was hesitating He immediately shouted, ¡°you guys! What are you all standing there for? HURRY UP AND SHOOT! She¡¯s just scaring you guys. No one will tell young master about this. No one can kill the other party and even go to the door to tell them, right? ¡± Everyone came back to their senses and understood the meaning behind Du Chun¡¯s words. They were about to pull the trigger, but at this moment, a few gunshots were heard from behind them! The gun directly hit the hand that was holding the gun in everyone¡¯s hands. Their hands were in pain, and the guns immediately fell to the ground. They could not help but lie on the ground, and they could not help but wail! Chapter 443 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongjiao finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this situation. She also put down the hand that was holding the gun. Now that she had voluntarily surrendered, as long as they accepted it, her life would be saved. Sun Qiangsheng rushed over with a few people behind him. He looked at the people lying on the ground He sneered and said, ¡°HMPH! The young master wants me to keep her alive, so I¡¯ll let you guys live a little longer! As for this little girl, she¡¯s quite good-looking. She can just console herself, brothers! ¡± Sun Qisheng squatted down and reached out to touch the woman. Seeing that she didn¡¯t resist, he laughed out loud, ¡°brothers, let¡¯s tie them up. We don¡¯t need to tie this woman up for now! ¡± Lin Lei frowned. This situation was as she expected. Anyway, she didn¡¯t plan to kill her today. This woman was so shameless and despicable. She was the same as that song e. she took out a medicinal pill from her space.. She said softly, ¡°Hubby! You hit this medicinal pill in my hand directly into that WOMAN¡¯S MOUTH! ¡± Song Yi nodded and reached out to take the pill. He continued to look forward. He had to find the right time to feed the pill. He had planned to think of a way to deal with Fu Yimo! Fu Yimo walked over from behind. When he saw that the matter was settled, he was very satisfied. ¡°everyone has worked hard! Tie them up first. We¡¯ll rest for a while and then interrogate them! Let¡¯s see who sent these people? ¡± Fu Yimo looked at the number of people in this group. It shouldn¡¯t be. The people who entered the tomb previously should have entered after him. Since they didn¡¯t receive any news from their brothers, the two people guarding outside were most likely doomed! ¡°Young Master! This woman was really ruthless just now. She directly shot the leader over there. She¡¯s really the most vicious woman! ¡± Sun Qiangsheng could see that the young master was in a much better mood. His mind and mood also relaxed, and he couldn¡¯t help but joke! ¡°Oh? So ruthless! But this woman¡¯s personality before does seem to be capable of doing it! She¡¯s yours. Go and relax first. Everyone worked hard just now! ¡± Fu Yimo said He looked up at the woman on the ground. She was quite beautiful, but he was not a lustful person. It was better to use her to comfort his subordinates. A few people had died on his side just now. It was a good opportunity to calm their emotions Let them vent properly so that they could carry out their next move! ¡°You guys! You can¡¯t do this anymore. My sister is in your black market. If she knows, she won¡¯t let you guys off. ¡± Li Hongjiao looked at the dozen or so people on the other side Sure enough, just as she had expected, she walked over to her with a bad look on her face. It was one thing for her to think about it, but when she really faced this, she was still afraid and could not help but say it out loud. Song Yi took advantage of this moment to directly put the pill into her mouth. Li Hongjiao¡¯s mouth just happened to open, and she didn¡¯t notice anything entering her mouth. She just felt something enter her mouth and then disappear, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart ¡°My sister¡¯s name is Li Hongyu, and he¡¯s chief Li¡¯s concubine! You can¡¯t treat me like this! ¡± Li Hongjiao looked at the dozen or so people, but she wasn¡¯t moved by what she said. She casually picked up the gun behind her and immediately raised it ¡°Big Brother! Let me go! As long as you go back and investigate, you will definitely regret the decision you made today! ¡°Calm down first. If you come any closer, I will shoot you! ¡± Chapter 444 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Qiangsheng stood there and couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Director Li, who is he? Do we still have director Li? Miss, we advise you to comply. If you don¡¯t comply, my brothers WON¡¯T BE MERCIFUL! ¡± Li Hongjiao¡¯s face began to panic. Had Director Li lost his power in the underground exchange? Then did she have no leverage now? Seeing that these people were about to reach out and touch her, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble with the gun in her hand. If she was really insulted by them, even if she gave Jia Ming a mountain of gold and silver in the future.. He would not want her anymore! Li Hongjiao¡¯s hands trembled, giving Song Yi a chance. He clearly saw that the trigger of the gun had been pulled. He reached out to pick up a rock on the ground, aimed at the target, and shot at her arm. Li Hongjiao¡¯s hand hurt. She pulled the trigger with her finger. The bullet was fired directly at Fu Yimo from the chosen angle. Sun Qiangsheng did not expect that this little girl would really dare to shoot. He was stunned at first, but after he reacted, he looked in the direction and saw that the target was Fu Yimo, who happened to be not far away from him. He directly pushed him, and the bullet missed It brushed past Fu Yimo¡¯s shoulder! Fu Yimo was pushed. After he steadied himself, he touched his shoulder and saw the blood in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re really a bunch of trash. I gave you a woman, but you can¡¯t even play with her! If you really can¡¯t do it, just kill her!¡± Fu Yimo took off his clothes and looked at the wound. Fortunately, the bullet only grazed past and only bled slightly. He took out some medicine from his bag and applied it directly. Li Hongjiao did not expect the gun and fired it directly. She stood there in a daze! Sun Qiangsheng directly took her hand and kicked her to the ground ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. I didn¡¯t plan to teach you a lesson. I just wanted to scare you for a bit. We came here on a mission. I didn¡¯t expect you to shoot Brothers, drag this little girl over there. Remember to shut her mouth. It¡¯s up to you to deal with her!¡± Li Hongjiao was already in despair. The situation had already developed to the point of no return. ¡°Haha! You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Do you know that this is called retribution? ¡± Du Chun was already tied up. He looked at what had happened in just a few minutes and laughed out loud! Finally, this woman had received her retribution. Even if he died, he would still be able to rest in peace. In the future, even if she had the life to go back, young master would not want her anymore! Fu Yimo heard the woman¡¯s screams and the man¡¯s laughter. His heart became irritated. ¡°SHUT THEIR MOUTHS! ¡± Sun Qiangsheng gave a look. Everyone immediately fell silent and followed young master¡¯s instructions. If young master lost his temper, IT WOULD BE FATAL! Lin Lei looked at everything that happened in front of her and said, ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so lucky. The spear directly brushed past him and only injured the skin on his body. What a pity! ¡± Song Yi was very angry and punched the ground. He had planned it well, but he didn¡¯t expect that there would be a deviation. If it really didn¡¯t work out, he could only go over and do it himself. However, that would have to be dealt with first. With so many people, he frowned and couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. These people all had guns in their hands. He wasn¡¯t afraid of these guns, but if he made a move, he had to kill all of them. He absolutely couldn¡¯t leave any hidden dangers for them in the future! Chapter 445 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Just when Song Yi didn¡¯t know how to make a decision, the tomb actually started to shake. It was only a slight shake, but it was also noticed by him. Thinking about how they had already taken out the energy stone, then the huge underground water city might have undergone some unexpected changes. As for dealing with Fu Yimo, it would be better for him to find a chance to deal with him next time. In the current situation, it would be better for him to leave first. ¡°Wife! Let¡¯s hurry out now. Come over and lie on top of me. Bury your face directly on my body, and I¡¯ll teleport out directly! ¡± Song Yi looked at the messy situation in front of him. Now wasn¡¯t the time to make a move, so it was better to leave! Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were focused. She wanted to see what would happen to Li Hongjiao! Of course, she did not plan to look at those restricted level players. She just wanted to see her miserable appearance. She thought of it as looking at Hong Yu. When she heard Song Yi¡¯s words, she turned around to look at him. He looked nervous. Could something big have happened? She did not care about watching the show and listened to his words. She lay on top of him ¡°Done! ¡± Song Yi teleported out of the tomb. This was the second time he had used this skill. He was more agile than before. After landing, he checked the surroundings. It happened to be near the Lin family village. He should be able to reach it after walking a few miles. Lin Lei was still quite excited about leaving the tomb in an instant. She had finally found the energy stone, and she had successfully come out with Song Yi. This time, she had already completed half of her goal! ¡°Wife! Should we go back to the space to rest? The Sky is already bright, and the place where we landed is especially close to your house. ¡± Only then did Lin Lei realize that she was quite familiar with the surrounding environment. She had seen the scenery of this mountain in her dream. This mountain was really as beautiful as it was in her dream! She had finally returned on behalf of the original owner. She wondered how the situation at home was? Only then did Lin lei think of the space. The energy stone had just been sent in. She didn¡¯t know how it had changed, so she immediately began to contact the space. In the end, she found that just like last time, the connection had been cut off. However, with the experience from last time.. This time, she wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go straight back to my parents¡¯ place. We can¡¯t contact the space for the time being. Just Nice, let¡¯s go straight back! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the village at the bottom of the mountain She couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. This emotion might be because she inherited her memories, which made her suddenly feel homesick. ¡°En Then let¡¯s go down the mountain directly. This is the third time I¡¯ve come to your house First, I sent your brother¡¯s message, and then I picked you up to get married. This time, I¡¯m accompanying you home. Think about it carefully. My hubby has been a failure. I haven¡¯t given you much happiness.¡±Song Yi followed the small path He held his wife¡¯s hand as they walked down the mountain, afraid that she would fall because of the bad road. He couldn¡¯t help but say what he was thinking! Lin Lei could not help but hold his hand tightly as she looked at the village that was getting closer and closer. ¡°Hubby! You have already given me a lot of happiness. I am truly grateful to the heavens for letting me meet you! ¡± Song Yi was so excited that he almost fell. After he steadied himself, he hugged his wife tightly with both hands and rested his head on her shoulder. He pressed down on his heart and finally said the words that he had not said all this while ¡°I am also grateful to the heavens for letting me meet you! You are the sunshine in my heart, illuminating my eyes. In the past, there was only a single black and white color in front of my eyes. Now, because of your appearance, they see other colors! ¡± Chapter 446 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei Patted Song Yi¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°We still need to hurry. It should be around 6 or 7 in the morning. ¡± Song Yi released his hands. This monologue made him feel much closer to his wife. ¡°Okay! ¡± He reached out and held his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll still hold your hand. This mountain road is very difficult to walk on, especially since dew was just released in the morning. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. It had just been daybreak in the countryside, and the ground was indeed very humid due to the dew being released from the forest in the mountains. Fu Yimo interrogated a few people at random, but they all avoided talking about who had sent them to the tomb to look for something. These people were real men, and he had already beaten them until they vomited blood, yet they still gritted their teeth and insisted on not saying anything. Fu Yimo¡¯s dark eyes looked coldly at the remaining few people. Their gazes were also very firm. He reckoned that even if he continued to torture them, he would not be able to get anything out of them. He could not help but think of the woman he had captured previously. She was so cowardly and afraid of death. Perhaps he would be able to get some information out of her. Fu Yimo saw that Sun Qiangsheng had just returned from the other side. ¡°Go and bring that woman over. Perhaps we can only ask her about their situation. ¡± Sun Qiangsheng looked at the few people who had been captured earlier. Some of them were already tired from being injured. He guessed that they should have already been interrogated. He then looked at the young master. His face was gloomy and obviously not in a good mood. He immediately fastened his pants ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll do it right away. It¡¯s just how women look now. I¡¯m afraid that young master will feel disgusted when you see it¡­ ¡± Fu Yimo raised his eyes and asked, ¡°what did you do to her? ¡± Sun Qiangsheng did not know how to explain to young master. That woman was not very obedient at first, but after a while, she was the most promiscuous one among all of them. He wiped the sweat off his forehead He explained while trembling, ¡°that woman¡¯s gaze when she sees men now is like a wolf seeing meat. I¡¯m afraid that if I bring her out now, she¡¯ll taint young master¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡± Fu Yimo was dumbfounded. How could there be such a woman? Then, he sighed and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll wait a little longer. Bring her over. Judging from her previous cowardly appearance, you should be able to find out who their final mastermind is. ¡± Sun Qiangsheng immediately raised his head and said with an excited expression, ¡°young master, are you asking about the mastermind behind this? She did call him Jiaming, but I don¡¯t know his surname. ¡± Fu Yimo took a few steps forward. Among the people he knew, the one with Jiaming¡¯s name was the one from the Zhao family. Looking at these people¡¯s skills, it didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person could afford to raise them. Fu Yimo walked to the side of these people and squatted down gently. ¡°Is your master Zhao Jiaming? ¡± Looking at those people underground, a few of them heard his question and their eyes obviously flickered. Then their guess in their hearts should be correct. They didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Jiaming¡¯s kid was also quite ambitious. It was very likely that after the map was leaked out on the road, he got a copy of it and then gathered people to get his hands on this stone. Fu Yimo stood up and took off his gloves casually. ¡°Take care of them. It¡¯ll be troublesome to bring them in later. As for that woman? I¡¯ll leave her for you guys first! ¡± Chapter 447 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Qiangsheng looked at the people lying on the ground again. It was good that they were dealt with, so that they would not suffer anymore. He signaled to his subordinates. They immediately went to deal with these people. The people lying on the ground knew that they were finally going to die. They said, ¡°thank you for your help! ¡± Then, they consciously closed their eyes and waited for the moment of death. Fu Yimo could see that these people were men, but he could not stay. They were all dogs raised by others. They might even bite him back. It was better to just deal with them like this. It would be good for them and himself. In a few minutes, the eight people who were alive on the ground had turned into corpses. Their faces were calm. Fu Yimo threw the dirty gloves onto the corpses and said, ¡°Go and shout. Let¡¯s go to the last road. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Sun Qiangsheng turned around and ran forward. He hoped that these brothers were done. The young master said that if he left this woman alive, he could bring her back. She looked a little like Hong Yu. When he brought her back, everyone would be very happy. Li Hongjiao¡¯s face was flushed red as she lay there naked. Although she had already had sex with so many men, there was still a desire in her body as if she was not satisfied. There was no strength left in her limbs Her voice was Hoarse. Now that she was dirty, there were tears of regret in her eyes. Could this be Karma? No This was not Karma for her. This should be a test for her. As long as she could survive this, she would definitely kill all these men if she did not die. The appearance of each and every one of them was deeply imprinted in her heart. She closed her eyes. She really did not want to see the ugly appearance of these people. She had never thought that one day, she would have sex with these ruffians and scoundrels She was the daughter of a noble family. When Sun Qiangsheng walked over, he saw this scene ¡°Brothers, this girl tastes pretty good, right? ¡± Young master just said that he was going to set off now. After that, this little girl will stay behind. You have to be responsible for keeping an eye on her. We are going to bring her back to the black market. I believe that the brothers in the black market will also like her very much. I have had so many women, and this is the first one that I am not satisfied with!¡± ¡°Haha! ¡± The dozen brothers could not help but laugh out loud. Indeed, they had basically done everything with this girl, but they felt that this girl did not seem to be satisfied! Everyone tidied up their clothes, then helped Li Hongjiao put on her clothes and directly helped her walk over. Li Hongjiao heard that she did not have to die, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. She walked to the front and saw that Du Chun and the others had already been executed. This was also good. No one would leak her experience to Jiaming. As long as she found an opportunity, she would definitely escape back. After all, she and Jiaming had already been married for a long time. As long as she didn¡¯t say anything, he shouldn¡¯t find out anything. However, the cause of death of Du Chun and the others had to be solved. Fu Yimo looked at his brothers and returned with a satisfied expression. He coughed hard ¡°We are about to set off and enter the third path. There is a possibility that we will meet other people. YOU HAVE TO BUCK UP ¡°As long as any one of you is alert for a minute, it is very likely that you will be the next to die. It is very dangerous inside. I will say it again. Also, as long as you find the stones I need, everyone will be rewarded with 500 yuan when they return! ¡± Chapter 448 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Brothers, if we find the stone, we can get 500 yuan? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± ¡°Young Master, LET¡¯S SET OFF QUICKLY! ¡± Everyone was talking at once and could not help but start discussing. 500 Yuan was enough for them to go back home and get married. Everyone had risked their lives to come here just to earn money. Fu Yimo looked at everyone¡¯s performance with satisfaction. Just as he was about to say that they were going to set off, he suddenly felt a slight tremor by his feet. Although it was very slight, he could still feel it. It was just that the ground beside his feet trembled a little. Fu Yimo reached out his hand to stop everyone from talking. He stood there and made a judgment. He realized that it didn¡¯t seem to be trembling, but he was still worried. He squatted down on the ground and felt it. His ears were close to the ground. It was very subtle He couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like. It was an earthquake, but he didn¡¯t feel the shaking of an earthquake. What was going on? Sun Qiangsheng saw the young master¡¯s strange actions. First, he didn¡¯t allow everyone to speak. Now, he was directly lying on the ground. He looked a little nervous. ¡°Young Master, what are you doing? ¡± Fu Yimo did not reply. He continued lying on the ground for a few more minutes and realized that there was only a slight sound. He did not feel anything else, so he could only stand up slowly. ¡°I just feel that there is a slight fluctuation of music underground. I don¡¯t know what is going on. ¡± When Sun Qiangsheng heard this, he also lay on the ground and carefully felt it. There was indeed a slight sound, and then he immediately stood up ¡°Young Master, I also feel it. What is that sound? Do we still need to go to the last intersection? ¡± Fu Yimo¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he fell into deep thought. Two teams of people had been sent to the previous two roads, but they had found nothing. The people who had returned told him that all the things in the house had been removed. There were traces of things that had been placed in the house all year round Since the things had been taken away, the traces were left behind. Fu Yimo was furious after hearing this. Although the main reason he entered the tomb this time was to look for stones, if there were other treasures in the tomb, he would also want them! He really did not expect that before entering the tomb, he had checked the footprints under the ground. There were only a few of them, how could they carry so many things? He could not help but think more about it. Could it be that they had some sort of storage item or artifact? If they did not have so many things, even if they wanted to carry them, they would need dozens of people. After that, they would need a few cars to transport them. However, he had clearly entered after them. He had been guarding this fork in the road. How could anyone walk past here It could be said that not even a mosquito had flown past! Suddenly, he remembered that he had hacked into the office previously. Those few safes and so many paintings had also disappeared like this. Could it be the work of the same group of people? Sun Qiangsheng saw that his young master didn¡¯t reply or move, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°young master, shall we set off? ¡± Fu Yimo came back to his senses, ¡°set off! But everyone be careful and adapt to the situation! ¡± As Fu Yimo walked towards the third road, he felt a little uneasy. He was a little worried that even if he went to the end of the third road, the things he was looking for might have already been taken away by someone. However, if he didn¡¯t take a look, he wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it. If only he could meet those people. He wanted to see who it was that had ruined his plans twice. This road was very long. They had already walked for nearly half an hour and still hadn¡¯t reached the end. Why was this tomb so long? Chapter 449 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION With Song Yi leading the way, they soon arrived at the door of the house. If they had to look for it themselves, they might have to look for a while more. Looking at the four houses in front of them, they found that they were a little old. There was also a big jujube tree in the courtyard. It was summer now, and it was full of fruits. The tree was red and very tempting. Lin Lei suddenly felt uneasy. Would they recognize that she was no longer the Lin Lei of the past? Right, her appearance had also changed a lot. In the past, her body could be said to be big and round. But now, her body size was about the same as her mother, Li Qiuyue¡¯s weight. This change could be said to be the biggest. Song Yi saw his wife standing at the door, but she did not go in. He reached out to hold her hand ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You haven¡¯t been home for two months, and you don¡¯t dare to go in. Are you afraid of your parents talking about you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you! ¡± Lin Lei could not help but hold Song Yi¡¯s hand tightly, as if to cheer herself up. Then, she let go and reached out to push open the gate in the courtyard. The big yellow dog in the courtyard was about to bark and look at her again, but then it obediently wagged its tail, as if to welcome her home. Lin Lei could not help but laugh ¡°Big Yellow, I¡¯m not at home. You haven¡¯t lost much weight either! ¡± Big Yellow Lay on the ground obediently, wagging its tail and begging pitifully. It made whimpering sounds as if it was protesting against her. Why had it not returned home for such a long time? Lin Lei¡¯s eyes could not help but redden, and her tears almost fell ¡°Big Yellow, be good. I¡¯ll come out later and feed you bones. ¡± When big yellow heard that there were bones for it to eat, it cried out happily. It was that kind of fawning voice! Lin Dazhi heard that there was some commotion in the yard and now it was barking again. He pushed the door open and came out. ¡°Big Yellow! What are you barking for again? ¡± Lin Dazhi¡¯s hunched back was even more powerful than before, and his hair was much whiter than before. After scolding the Guard Dog, he looked up and saw that someone had entered the yard. This girl looked so familiar! Then, he looked around and saw that his son-in-law, Song Yi, was following behind him. Then, this girl couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps forward and take a closer look She was so excited that tears were about to fall. ¡°Girl? Little Lei! You¡¯re finally back, but why are you so thin? ¡± Lin Lei was a little uneasy at first, but when Lin Dazhi looked at her, she relaxed again. Blood ties were a wonderful existence. Even though she was unfamiliar with him, she could not help but feel a sense of familiarity towards him. Lin Lei immediately ran forward and hugged him tightly. Her head leaned against her father¡¯s chest. This hug made her feel an inexplicable warmth. ¡°Dad! I¡¯m back. I miss you so much! ¡± Lin Dazhi reached out and hugged his daughter in front of him. Although his daughter had lost a lot of weight, he still recognized her. He did not expect his daughter to become so beautiful after losing weight. She looked a little like his wife when she was younger. Lin Dazhi hugged her for a few minutes before letting go. He wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes ¡°Let¡¯s go! Come back to the House with me to see your mother. She is not feeling well now and has been talking about you for the past few days. I did not expect her to really talk about you! Xiao Yi, come in with us. Have you had breakfast? ¡°I will go and make some food with you. What should I make? ¡± Looking at Lin Dazhi¡¯s happy expression, Lin Lei reached out and pulled her father who was about to leave. ¡°Dad, I am not hungry. I will go into the house to see mother first. In a while, I should cook this meal. I have been away for two months, so I should be filial! ¡± Chapter 450 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Dazhi stopped and looked at Lin Lei again. He said with relief, ¡°Girl! As the old saying goes, when a daughter gets married, she will become more sensible. Now, she can even cook. How¡¯s your cooking? ¡°? ¡°Xiao Yi, tell me, did she set the kitchen on fire? ¡± Song Yi could not help but laugh when he heard that. He noticed that his wife¡¯s expression was a little serious, so he stopped laughing. ¡°FATHER! Wife, your cooking skills are very good. You will know after you taste it. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Previously, she seemed to have told the man that she learned cooking at home, but who would have thought that she would be exposed by Lin Dazhi the moment she entered the house! Lin Dazhi looked at his son-in-law. He was a company commander, but he was actually so afraid of his daughter. He did not say anything, but in his heart, he was overjoyed. That way, his daughter would not be at a disadvantage! Lin Lei was thinking of explaining to Song Yi, but looking at his eyes, she did not care too much about this matter, so she was calm in her heart. Perhaps he had forgotten about it! Lin Lei reached out to hold Lin Dazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t stay at the door. I want to go in and see mom. I¡¯ve heard a little about the family matters. What happened exactly? ¡± Lin Dazhi¡¯s originally happy face immediately darkened and he sighed ¡°You can¡¯t blame Xiao Yi¡¯s family for this matter. Your Mother¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good to begin with, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good this time. When you speak later, be more careful. This time when you come back, spend more time with her. Maybe next time when you come back, you might not be able to see her! ¡± Song Yi was originally very nervous. His daughter-in-law¡¯s mother would get sick, and it was most likely because Tang Shufen was angry. Her mouth was broken and shameless, and she had never lost a fight with her neighbors? He didn¡¯t expect Lin Lei¡¯s father to not blame him at all. He was very happy in his heart. If he blamed him, or even beat him and scolded him, it was only right. He was like this now.. He completely hoped that he and his wife could live well together in the future. He didn¡¯t want to create a gap between him and his wife because of this matter. This was what a father should be like. Thinking about his parents at home, now that they knew that they weren¡¯t his biological parents, his heart didn¡¯t feel so bad. If he didn¡¯t know in the past, how bad would he feel? Song Yi thought of this and directly knelt on the ground. ¡°FATHER! This is our family¡¯s fault. You CAN AFFORD TO KNEEL! ¡± Lin Dazhi didn¡¯t expect him to kneel down. When he realized that, he immediately walked over and reached out to help him up. ¡°Xiao Yi, what are you doing? Quickly get up. If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯m really going to be angry. ¡± Lin Lei also walked over to help Song Yi up. He was not the one who did this. If he was going to kneel, he should let Tang Shufen do it. He shouted, ¡°get up! ¡± Song Yi saw the anger on his wife¡¯s face and immediately got up ¡°Dad! ¡± ¡°Go back to the house and see mom. We should take her to the hospital for a checkup. We can¡¯t just stand there at home. Even if it¡¯s a minor illness, it will become a major illness. You shouldn¡¯t worry about money. Xiao Lei and I have also done some business outside. We do have some income. Don¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s about money. ¡± Lin Dazhi was very gratified. This son-in-law of his had indeed picked the right one. He patted Lin Dazhi¡¯s shoulder ¡°Go back to the house. Regarding the matter of going to the hospital, you have to let your mother agree to it on her own. I¡¯ve already mentioned it a few times before. Every time I mentioned it, she would make a fuss with me. I don¡¯t dare to say it now. I¡¯m just afraid of causing her illness. ¡± Chapter 451 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded lightly. Li Qiuyue was indeed a diligent and thrifty mother in terms of life. If she were to go to the hospital, she would definitely be worried about spending too much money. It was obvious that she wanted to wait for death at home. Fortunately, she had decided to come back this time If it was delayed for another two months, she might really not be able to see her. Lin Dazhi directly pushed the door open and entered. He shouted into the room, ¡°old woman, our daughter is back. Our son-in-law is also back! ¡± Li Qiuyue was lying on the bed when she heard the shout. She struggled to sit up and ran her hand through her hair. Then, she put on another piece of clothing. When they entered the room, the first thing they saw was a pretty little girl They thought that she was a friend of their daughter, but when they saw their husband close the door. Then, they couldn¡¯t help but look at the little girl carefully ¡°Little Lei? Is that you? You¡¯re too skinny! Didn¡¯t your son-in-law give you food? ¡± Lin Lei looked at her mother who was sitting on the Kang and trying to look energetic. Her face was a little worse than when she left. She was so skinny that she had lost her hairstyle. Her face was also very pale. She couldn¡¯t help but cry. She immediately took off her shoes and got on the kang She leaned into her mother¡¯s arms ¡°MOTHER! Let¡¯s go to the hospital and have a good check-up. Then, we¡¯ll prescribe some medicine and take it. You¡¯ll definitely get better! ¡± Li Qiuyue saw that her daughter¡¯s mood had improved. However, when she thought of going to the hospital, she immediately shook her head and reached out to stroke her daughter¡¯s head ¡°Girl, you know your mother¡¯s physical condition very well. There¡¯s no need for you to go to the hospital and spend so much money. I don¡¯t want to leave your father with a pile of famine. How can he pay back when he¡¯s like that ¡°And you two, you¡¯re not rich either ¡°Even if Song Yi has an allowance, you should save it so that you can plan for your child! ¡± Lin Lei looked up at her mother and said seriously, ¡°mother, don¡¯t worry. We have money now. Today, we¡¯ll contact the hospital and give you a thorough physical check-up! ¡± Although she had space, her mother¡¯s health was not suitable for medicinal pills at all. It was better to go to the hospital for a check-up. It was best if the hospital had a way. If there was no way, she could only try to use the spiritual spring water to slowly nurse her. He wanted to let her live for a few more years. Li Qiuyue was not even 60 years old, but she was already so tired. Her heart was still thinking of her daughter. She really pitied the hearts of parents in the world. She could not help but think of her parents in her previous life. Lin Dazhi saw that the expression of the old woman was a little warmer. She was not as unhappy as he had suggested before ¡°old woman, just listen to the girl. Let¡¯s go to the hospital today to take a look! There is still some money at home. Don¡¯t worry. Besides, don¡¯t you want to see the girl give birth to children? ¡± Li Qiuyue initially wanted to say no, but in her heart, she really wanted to see her daughter give birth. No matter what, she had to take a look at her grandson so that she could die in peace! ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go, alright? Look at all of you. If I don¡¯t go, will you still tie me up and send me there? ¡± Lin Dazhi saw that his wife had finally agreed, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out now. I¡¯ll find a car and send you to the hospital! ¡± After saying that, Lin Dazhi went out in a hurry. His hunchback, which he couldn¡¯t straighten all year round, didn¡¯t make him feel so uncomfortable anymore. Today, his daughter had returned and the old woman had agreed to go to the hospital. His two worries had been resolved. He hoped to go to the hospital and the doctor could give the old woman a good check-up. He wanted her to live as long as possible so that she could accompany him for a few more years Otherwise, as an old man, there was really no point in living in this world. Chapter 452 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Qiuyue carefully looked at her daughter in front of her again. Although she was not as fat as before, she was much more beautiful than before ¡°Little Lei, do you know who you look like the most now? ¡± Lin Lei glanced at her mother She smiled and said, ¡°of course I look like you. I¡¯m not used to the water and soil, so I¡¯ve gradually lost weight. But if I wear clothes like this, won¡¯t I look even better? Mother, don¡¯t worry. Song Yi treats me well! If he dares to treat me badly, I¡¯ll divorce him! ¡± When Song Yi heard this, although he knew that his wife was joking, he was still unhappy. He couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°I¡¯ll never divorce you in my life. Just give up on this idea! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and glared at him with her Phoenix Eyes. ¡°then you should behave well. For this matter, you must give my mother an explanation! I definitely won¡¯t let this matter go just like that. ¡± Lin Lei was also giving Song Yi a warning shot. She definitely had to take care of Tang Shufen. On one hand, it was because of Song Yi, and on the other hand, it was because of Li Qiuyue. Seeing her suffering so much from her illness, her heart began to ache. Song Yi immediately walked to his wife¡¯s side, reached out and grabbed her hand, directly touching his chest. ¡°Wife! In my heart, you are more important than anyone else. Let me tell you one more time! ¡± Li Qiuyue finally understood what the two children were talking about and immediately interrupted them ¡°My body is an old problem. The two of you better not get estranged because of my matter. THAT¡¯S NOT WORTH IT! Xiao Lei, listen to your mother. No matter what happens in the hospital, you have to go back with him and live a good life. ¡± Li Qiuyue had always been very satisfied with her son-in-law. From his words just now, she could feel that he really liked her daughter. In the past, she had always been worried that her daughter was so fat that she was not worthy of this kid at all. She was worried that her marriage life would be unhappy in the future. She did not expect that her daughter would turn from a fat pig into a Diao Chan after just two months. ¡°Xiao Lei, I wanted to say something just now, but you interrupted me. You look really like your grandmother. At first, we could recognize you, but now you look more and more alike. You can say that you are 80% alike. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but touch her cheek. Actually, her current appearance was 80% similar to her previous life. Now that she heard her words, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her heart. Her mother in her previous life should be only a few years older than her now. She had heard her father say that her mother¡¯s background was very pitiful. She was adopted by another family, and that family didn¡¯t treat her too well either. After she grew up, her appearance.. Her father always said that she looked like her mother. When she thought of this, she immediately held her mother¡¯s hand and asked nervously, ¡°mother! Did you only give birth to us, brother and sister? OR GRANDMA? Did she give birth to other daughters? ¡± Lin Lei felt an inexplicable hope in her heart. There was some relationship between them. When Li Qiuyue heard this, her originally happy face became gloomy again ¡°actually, your brother is not the boss. I gave birth to another one before him. If she was by your side now, you should call her elder sister. She was secretly carried away by someone. Your father and I looked for a few villages, but we could not find her. During those two years, I really asked everyone, but I did not find anything. Later, when I became pregnant with your brother, I did not look for her anymore! I don¡¯t know what happened to that poor child? I¡¯ve been thinking about it for more than a month, and I feel so guilty.¡± Chapter 453 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned. Could it really be what she was thinking? She had transmigrated into this body and became a pair of sisters with her mother in her previous life. God, this is too melodramatic! However, she was calm again. This way, she could help this poor mother in front of her and let her reunite with her daughter. If they had met in her previous life, she would have called Li Qiuyue as her grandmother. However, in this situation, she could only call her mother. This life was chaotic. Although it was a little chaotic, it proved that she had a real relationship with this family As for the details of the missing, she would find a time to ask Lin DAZHI TO CONFIRM IT! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°mother! Don¡¯t worry. Soon, I will bring sister to see you. You must wait for the day you meet her. ¡± Li Qiuyue actually knew that the hope was not high, but to comfort her daughter, she nodded seriously ¡°Mother, I believe you. Have you had breakfast? Your father is very energetic. He only knows how to look for a car. You must have not eaten since you came back early this morning. There are some eggs in the basket in the kitchen. Go and cook some! ¡± Lin Lei could not help but laugh. The relationship between the old couple was really good. ¡°Mom, you just need to rest well. I will go and make breakfast now. Song Yi, you should come and help as well. ¡± Song Yi went out with his wife. If he were to stay here, he really did not know what to say to his mother-in-law! Tang Shufen really needed to be taught a lesson. His kinship with them was getting weaker and weaker. It could be said that there was no difference between strangers. His wife could do whatever she wanted. He would definitely not interfere, regardless of feelings or reason.. She should stand on her wife¡¯s side. Lin Lei frowned as she looked at the shabby kitchen. This family was really too poor. She tried to contact the space again, but there was still no response. She did not know what the situation was like in the space? Lin Lei basically did not go to the kitchen in the past, so she did not have any memories of this aspect in her mind. She could only search every place carefully. She found rice, salt, oil, and eggs as her mother said. She did not see anything else. She thought for a moment. It was summer now, so there should be some side dishes in the backyard. She picked up the basket on the cupboard ¡°Go out and get some firewood. Heat some fire and add some water. Brush the WOK well. I¡¯ll go to the backyard and pick some vegetables. Try to make it as sumptuous as possible. I might have to run around outside today. ¡± Song Yi went out to the pile of firewood and picked up some firewood. He had lived in the countryside since he was young. He had been used to making these simple fire and wok since he was young, so his movements were very neat. Lin Lei took the basket and walked directly to the backyard of the house. There was more than an acre of vegetable land in the backyard. She looked around and saw some green onions, rape, spinach, eggplant, Chili, and so on. Lin Dazhi was really a meticulous and diligent old man So little land actually had so many tricks. Lin Lei picked some green onions and prepared to fry an egg later. She also picked some eggplant to make a stewed eggplant. The two dishes should be about the same. Now that the space could not be opened, even if it was opened, it could not be taken out directly from inside. That would scare them. She did not plan to tell them that she had the space. They were too old. If she let them keep such a secret, it might increase their psychological burden. Chapter 454 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei finished picking the things she needed and went back with the basket. She walked into the yard and looked at the chimney on the roof of the house. Smoke was already coming out. Song Yi was pretty quick to start a fire. She pushed the door open and entered the house. She saw that the big iron pot had been cleaned and there was still firewood under the pot. The fire was thriving and she nodded in satisfaction ¡°HONEY! It¡¯s none of your business. Do you want to find a place to rest? I¡¯ll stir-fry the vegetables first and then cook a pot of Porridge. This is the only way to deal with it. ¡± Song Yi picked up the basket on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash the vegetables and stay here with you. My Body is fine, but your body, wife, are you tired? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my body is still able to withstand it. I just don¡¯t know how their situation has been since we left. ¡± Lin Lei thought about how Fu Yimo and his men had gone through all kinds of hardships and finally reached the end. Only then did they realize that they had nothing. The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl into an unkind smile. Song Yi looked at the smile on his wife¡¯s face. It was obvious that she was gloating over her misfortune. However, he also wanted to know how Fu Yimo and his men were doing? This time, it could be considered as letting that kid off easy. The next time they met, he would get rid of him no matter what. He definitely could not be merciful to his love rival! Lin Lei took the eggplant and spring onions that Song Yi had washed and cut them on the chopping board. The eggs could be made last, but the eggplant could be stewed first. After cutting the EGGPLANT, she poured some Lard into the pot. After the oil had melted, she added the spring onions, then the eggplant. She stir-fried it and added water. She also added some large sauces that she had found. It should be able to be stewed for about ten minutes. Li Qiuyue was worried that her daughter could not cook, so she slowly moved her body and got down from the ground. She opened the door and saw that the eggplant had already been stewed into the pot. The color was also very good. This daughter had really grown up.. Now, even the dishes were so decent. If she were to leave one day, her heart would be completely relieved. Lin Lei saw that her mother had left the House and looked at her thin body. ¡°Mother, why are you out? My dish is almost done. I will cook another pot of porridge in a while, and then we can eat breakfast! ¡± Li Qiuyue also knew that her daughter was worried about her. She smiled and replied, ¡°En! I just came down to take a look. I will lie down on the Kang Now. You Two lovebirds can cook here! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face could not help but turn red. This mother of hers even knew how to make fun of her. ¡°bring the plates over. This dish can be cooked! ¡± Song Yi went to the cupboard and found two plates, then placed them on the stove ¡°Wife! Your family is really happy. I only felt the happiness between family members in your family! ¡± This was the first time Song Yi felt the warmth of home. His daughter-in-law¡¯s parents looked at him with so much love, as if he was their son. Unlike his cold home, when he saw smiles on their faces, there were very few times when they were cold. However, when he gave them money, even if his expression was cold one second, he could still smile the next second. The power of money was really great! Lin Lei scooped out the Eggplant, then went to beat a few eggs, and fried the eggs. After the eggs were scooped out, she touched her waist. It had to be said that the stove in the countryside was too short. She had used it for a long time, but she was still not used to it. She washed the pot, added water, and then put the rice into the pot. Finally, she had done everything She could go to the side to rest for a while. Chapter 455 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After covering the pot, Lin Lei walked to a small stool and sat down ¡°Hubby! Before we leave, we must clean up this house. This environment is too bad! ¡± Song Yi felt that his father-in-law¡¯s family environment was far worse than his family¡¯s. However, when he thought about it, if he hadn¡¯t sent most of his salary to his family over the past few years, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to live such a good life. However, they didn¡¯t feel grateful to him at all. Instead, they felt that these things were only natural. He really didn¡¯t know if he owed his family in his previous life. He had actually been exploited by them for so many years. If he found out that his family background really had something to do with them in the future, he would definitely not let them off The first thing he did was to make them spit out all the money that he had paid them over the years! Lin Dazhi had already found the car. He pushed the door open with a big smile and entered, interrupting the two people¡¯s thoughts ¡°Aiyo, you two lovebirds are not bad. The meal is already prepared! Let me take a look at these two dishes. They are so beautiful, fragrant, and delicious. They are even more fragrant than your mother¡¯s cooking! ¡± Lin Dazhi did not expect his daughter¡¯s cooking to be so good. She had really changed as she grew up. It had only been two months since they last met, and she already knew how to do all the housework! Now, he actually found Song Yi a little unpleasing to the eye. He had only met him once, and he had just deceived his own daughter for nothing. Now, looking at his daughter¡¯s looks and then looking at her cooking skills, it was more than enough for him! The next time someone called out those unpleasant tongues in his ear, he would definitely retaliate fiercely against them. This daughter of his could really be said to be the only one in all the villages. Lin Lei saw that the old man was sweating profusely. When she entered the house, she took a towel and helped him wipe his sweat. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, why are you in such a hurry to come back? What if something happens? ¡± Lin Dazhi took the towel and wiped it himself. who asked him to take a look at his son-in-law just now? THAT LITTLE LOOK OF JEALOUSY! This is so interesting. I¡¯M LIN LEI¡¯s father! This kid is really jealous of everything. However, this proves that he cares about Lin Lei very much. Lin Dazhi finished wiping his face and hung the towel back ¡°The car has been arranged. It¡¯s the village¡¯s ox-cart. I asked them to come over in an hour. They were in such a hurry to come back because they wanted to make breakfast for you. I didn¡¯t expect you all to finish your work. Girl, you¡¯ve really grown up. I¡¯ll go inside and talk to your mother. ¡± Lin Lei heard that it was an ox-cart and frowned. ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you find another car? This ox-cart is going to be the year of the donkey in the county! ¡± Her house was tens of miles away from the county! Lin Dazhi heard his daughter say this, and the ox-cart was indeed no good ¡°Then there¡¯s the village chief. There¡¯s a hand-guided tractor in the house, but not many people know how to drive it! That¡¯s the village chief¡¯s son. He got it back previously. Does Little Yi know how to drive it? If he knows how to drive it, I¡¯ll go and tell them again! ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°En! Father, you go and tell them! The operation of the hand-guided tractor is simple and much easier to drive than a car. This way, mother will also suffer less. But it¡¯s better to put more blankets on that car. That car is a little bumpy! ¡± Hearing this, Lin Dazhi was very happy He continued, ¡°En! Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll push the ox-cart home now. Xiao Yi, why don¡¯t you go out with me and drive the car directly to the village chief¡¯s house? That way, we can directly drive away after eating! It¡¯ll save a lot of time! ¡± Chapter 456 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi thought about it and agreed. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go with you for a while. We can thank the village chief for the telegram. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have known that so many things had happened at home! ¡± He put the small stool under his butt back to its original position He was ready to go out with his father-in-law. Lin Dazhi suddenly came to a realization and patted his head hard ¡°Ah! So that¡¯s how it is. Then we really should thank him. He only sent you a telegram because he saw that the family was too pitiful. DON¡¯T BLAME HIM FOR BEING NOSY! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for this village chief¡¯s nosiness, when do you plan to tell me about mother¡¯s situation? Father, you have to reflect deeply on this matter! ¡± Lin Lei felt extremely uncomfortable whenever she thought that if she had come back two months later, she might not have been able to see Li Qiuyue. Lin Dazhi also knew that he was in the wrong. He smiled and rubbed his head. ¡°Girl, you have taught me well. Father, I definitely won¡¯t do this again next time! If there¡¯s anything, I will definitely inform you immediately. But how can we thank the village chief? ¡± Lin Lei could not help but feel troubled. She could not enter the space now and could not take out anything. Fortunately, she had taken out more than 100 yuan and put it in her pocket so that she could save it for emergencies. Now, other than this little money, there was nothing else. Song Yi saw his wife¡¯s expression and knew what she was thinking ¡°village chief¡¯s thank you gift. It is not too late to thank him when we are leaving. The most important thing now is to get the car back. IT IS ALREADY LATE! ¡± ¡°right, right. What Xiao Yi said makes sense. After we go to the hospital, I¡¯ll take a look at the county town! I¡¯ll still go to the village chief¡¯s house to get the car. This matter is more urgent. ¡± Lin Dazhi pushed the door open and left. Song Yi nodded to his wife and followed her out. He had only been to this village three times and didn¡¯t know anyone. Time was too short, so he only served wine at his house. In the morning, the villagers were all sitting outside in groups of two or three. When they came out, Lin Dazhi would introduce everyone to each person he saw. ¡°This is my son-in-law. He¡¯s BEEN PROMOTED TO FACTORY DIRECTOR! ¡± Song Yi nodded his head along the way, and then he got to know the people in the village. Everyone was quite friendly, and he liked to interact with such people. Lin Dazhi walked all the way to the village entrance and looked at the gate in the courtyard. ¡°Old Song! Are you at home? I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll shout outside. I won¡¯t borrow the ox-cart. My son-in-law can drive a tractor, so I¡¯ll go directly to the village head¡¯s House to borrow the cart! ¡± An old man with a panicked expression walked out of the House and walked into the courtyard He said softly, ¡°alright! I know! This is your son-in-law! He¡¯s Really A GOOD-LOOKING TALENT! Alright, hurry up and bring sister-in-law to see the doctor! If you need money, come to my house and let me know. There¡¯s still some cash at home, so I can make the decision to lend you some! ¡± Lin Dazhi saw how cautious he was and reached out to pat old song on the shoulder ¡°Alright! I¡¯m already very happy with what you said, brother. You don¡¯t have to worry about money for me. We still have some savings at home. Don¡¯t quarrel with your wife over this matter anymore. ¡± Song Jiang said, ¡°En! I¡¯m relieved that you have the money to treat sister-in-law! Alright, don¡¯t delay me. Hurry up and borrow the car from the village chief¡¯s house! TREATING SISTER-IN-LAW IS A BIG DEAL! ¡± Chapter 457 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After Lin Dazhi left old song¡¯s house, he explained to Song Yi what had happened. It turned out that they had been good brothers since they were young. Old Song was a very loyal person, but later on, he found this wife who loved to take advantage of others In the end, he was still a stingy woman. Gradually, the villagers stopped interacting with his family. Song Yi also understood this feeling. It was the same reason as when they were soldiers and married. Many families gradually became estranged from their good brothers because of the involvement of their wives. After walking for a few minutes, Lin Dazhi pointed at the house in front and said, ¡°that¡¯s the village chief¡¯s house. The village chief is a good person. Basically, he will help any family in trouble. ¡± Song Yi sized up the village chief¡¯s house. His house should have only been built in the past few years. It looked very new and the courtyard was very big. At a glance, he saw a semi-new hand-guided tractor parked in the middle of the courtyard. This thing was more common in the countryside. It was a kind of agricultural car. He had never driven it before, but it should be similar to driving a car. Lin Dazhi pushed open the courtyard door of the village chief¡¯s house and said loudly, ¡°brother, are you at home? I¡¯m looking for you for something! ¡± Lin Mu heard someone calling for him in the courtyard, so he hurriedly went out of the door. When he saw that it was Lin Dazhi, he immediately asked nervously, ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the matter? Did something happen to sister-in-law? ¡± Lin Mu had been very worried for the past few days. He took the initiative to send a telegram to Lin Dazhi¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t know if his family had returned, but he saw a young man following behind Lin Dazhi. Could this be his son-in-law? Lin Dazhi followed his gaze and saw Song Yi. He immediately introduced, ¡°this is my son-in-law. We came here this time to borrow your family¡¯s hand-guided tractor to bring your sister-in-law into the city to see a doctor. Can you borrow it? ¡± Lin Mu did not say anything. Instead, he walked in front of Song Yi and sized him up ¡°En Not Bad. He¡¯s a very good young man. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s your family Don¡¯t blame me for scolding you. That mother of yours is really not a thing I¡¯ve lived for dozens of years and have solved many problems in the countryside. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen that kind of shrew. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Lei¡¯s mother, I would have fainted! ¡°just the way she acted that day ¡°I think she wants to make Lin Lei¡¯s family suffer! ¡± Lin Mu didn¡¯t care about the consequences and directly taught Song Yi a lesson. He knew that Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue would definitely not tell him everything. As long as he thought about the scene that day, he would be so angry that he would spit it out! Song Yi also knew Tang Shufen¡¯s character. He could completely imagine what the scene that day was like. His father-in-law and mother-in-law were very honest farmers. He reckoned that they had never been angry with anyone in their entire lives. Song Yi looked straight into the village chief¡¯s eyes. ¡°uncle, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely give my father-in-law and mother-in-law an explanation for this matter. After the treatment, I will definitely get them to come and apologize. You can come and take a look then. ¡± Lin Mu nodded in satisfaction and patted his shoulder. ¡°Elder Lin, you are a good son-in-law. You can drive the car away! Send it back to me after you use it. Is there enough money for the treatment at home? If not, I will go back and get some for you! ¡± Lin Dazhi was very happy. The village chief liked his son-in-law ¡°No need! The money at home should be enough! Then we¡¯ll go back first. We have to rush to the hospital today. You know your sister-in-law. She¡¯s always worried about money. She finally relented. I have to settle this matter! ¡± Chapter 458 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION He had known her for decades, and he was well aware of her temper. Li Qiuyue was a diligent and thrifty daughter-in-law. This time, when she was sick, he had asked her to go to the hospital, but she was unmoved He was afraid of causing a famine at home. Song Yi took a look at the hand-guided tractor in the yard. The operation was very simple. ¡°Dad, get in the car. I know how to drive this car! ¡± Lin Dazhi was very happy. He got in the car. His son-in-law was really not bad. No one in the village knew how to drive this car. It was the son of the village chief who brought it back. He wanted to learn, but he happened to have something to do outside, so he just left it at home! Song Yi saw that Lin Dazhi was sitting properly, so he immediately started the tractor ¡°UNCLE! We¡¯ll be leaving first. Xiao Lei and I will come to see you in two days! ¡± ¡°En! HURRY UP AND GO BACK! Take care of your safety! ¡± Lin Mu went to completely open the gate in the courtyard so that it would be easier for them to drive the car out. Song Yi drove the car out smoothly. Fortunately, there were not many residents in the Lin family village. The roads were very wide, so they were not worried about any traffic accidents. Previously, when the uncles and aunties saw Lin Dazhi¡¯s son-in-law, they actually drove the hand-guided tractor out of the village chief¡¯s house. They all ran over to watch the commotion. ¡°Did you see that? Lin Dazhi¡¯s son-in-law is indeed worthy of being a company commander. No one has driven this car ever since it was brought back! ¡± ¡°He looks pretty good too. What a handsome young man. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s matched with his family¡¯s fat girl. ¡± ¡°No matter what, Lin Dazhi is still blessed! ¡± The voices of everyone¡¯s discussion soon reached Lin Dazhi¡¯s ears. It was true that his son-in-law was good, but his own daughter was not bad either! He secretly thought that when they left the house later, they would definitely be shocked by their jaws. Now that his old lady looked like that, she was not just a village flower. The sister-in-law that Song Yi¡¯s brother married was also a village flower! But standing in front of his own lady, if they were to compare, she would not even be a bean curd! Lin Dazhi was daydreaming all the way. Suddenly, the car stopped and they arrived at the door. After Song Yi parked the car, he immediately went to help his father-in-law out of the car. It was easy to get in the car, but it was also a little difficult to get out. His father-in-law¡¯s legs were not that good, so he had to be careful. Lin Lei heard the sound of the car stopping. After she poured the porridge into the basin, she immediately went out to take a look. This was the first time she had seen this car. It should be a farm car from the 1980s. It was made very simply, but the car behind the car was very large The three of them should be able to sit down. After Lin Dazhi was helped out of the car, he immediately walked over to his daughter. ¡°Little Lei! When we go out later, we¡¯ll drive directly from the village so that those gossipy women can see that my daughter is the prettiest girl in the village! ¡± Lin Lei had a confused look on her face. She looked at Song Yi at the side. What did her father mean by this sentence? Song Yi smiled helplessly. He walked over and hugged his wife¡¯s waist. He said in a low voice, ¡°when I passed by the village just now, the villagers said something. Father might not like to hear it. ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and understood the reason. She reached out to pinch the man¡¯s waist and said, ¡°who told you to be so good-looking? I¡¯m probably like this now. Even if I go out, everyone will say that you¡¯re good-looking and that I¡¯m still a high-class man. ¡°Father, don¡¯t think about these things. People can say whatever they want. Let¡¯s go back to the house and eat! ¡± Lin Dazhi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°My daughter has become beautiful now. Of course, I have to show it to everyone so that they won¡¯t say those unpleasant words! ¡± Chapter 459 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei could not help but sigh. This father¡¯s heart, I guess I should just let him go! Looking at his current appearance, he was not afraid of others looking at him. Probably all these years, although Lin dazhi liked this fat girl, he also wanted his daughter to be beautiful. Now that he was being questioned by so many people, he was naturally unhappy! Lin Lei saw that Lin Dazhi¡¯s face was still a little angry. This father of hers was really an old child. ¡°Dad! Let¡¯s go back to eat first. I promise you that I¡¯ll drive over from the village road later! ¡± Only then did Lin Dazhi¡¯s face brighten up. ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi looked at the way the father and daughter got along and was very envious. He did not know if his biological parents were also like this. In the morning, he was surprised to learn that Lin Lei actually had a biological sister. It was just that someone had stolen her when she was young. Did that mean that he had also been stolen when she was young. Song Yi thought about it carefully. Actually, he was sensible quite early. Moreover, if he had been stolen halfway, his brothers and sisters at home should also know about it. However, they had never heard what they said. So, the only possibility.. Was that he had been carried over the moment he was born. Back in the house, Lin Lei directly took the Kang Table and prepared to eat on the Kang. Li Qiuyue had just cleaned the Kang in the house, but now it looked much cleaner. Song Yi directly took all the cooked dishes on the stove and then went to get the bowls and chopsticks. His movements were very skillful, as if he had done it often. Li Qiuyue looked very satisfied and whispered at the side, ¡°girl, this man has been trained well by you. Mother is completely relieved. ¡± Lin Lei smiled faintly and filled the bowls for each of them. ¡°Let¡¯s eat quickly and try to reach the hospital by noon. We are mainly afraid that there won¡¯t be any good doctors in the afternoon. ¡°If this hospital can¡¯t be treated, we will go to the provincial hospital! ¡± Li Qiuyue looked at her daughter¡¯s serious look and did not want to interrupt her. In her heart, she silently planned that if this hospital could not be treated well, she would not go to the provincial hospital no matter what. The cost of the provincial hospital would be even higher The villagers had never gone to the provincial hospital to be treated! Lin Lei looked at her mother¡¯s expression and knew that she was thinking too much. She placed the bowl of rice in front of her ¡°MOTHER! You must not worry about money. I opened a restaurant in the army and have a normal income. No matter what illness you have, as long as there is a chance of recovery after a checkup, you should not give up! ¡± Lin dazhi drank a mouthful of porridge and said, ¡°mother, listen to your daughter and relax. I still want to accompany you for a few more years! ¡± Li Qiuyue¡¯s eyes turned red and she nodded. She picked up a spoon and slowly ate the Porridge in her bowl. Lin Lei did not make too much porridge. It was just enough for everyone to finish eating. She tidied up the table and everything in the kitchen. Lin Lei went to the Kang and picked out a few bedding. She then found some plastic sheets at home. She first spread the plastic sheets on the car, then spread the blankets on it. She sat on it and tried it out. It was bumpy, so it should not be too serious. Only then did Lin Lei return to the House with satisfaction. ¡°Mother! I¡¯ve already arranged everything. I¡¯ll carry you out! ¡± Li Qiuyue¡¯s body was really too weak. When she was eating just now, she had observed it for a while. It was a little strenuous to eat, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Li Qiuyue originally wanted to walk on her own, but seeing her daughter so filial, she directly leaned on her body. She could not help but think of how she carried her daughter when she was young! Chapter 460 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi wanted to help carry it, but considering that it was his mother-in-law and that his wife was very strong, he did not stop her. Lin Lei carried her out and slowly put her in the car. She let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Dad! Get in the car, I¡¯LL LOCK THE DOOR! ¡± Lin Lei locked the door and jumped into the car. ¡°Hubby! Drive, but drive slowly! ¡± Seeing that everyone was ready, Song Yi started the tractor. The speed was not too fast. The car drove slowly on the road in the countryside. The group of onlookers from before could not help but come over to watch. It was a very rare thing for a car to appear in the countryside, so everyone came over to watch. Li Qin loved to watch the show. When Lin Dazhi¡¯s car came over just now, she saw that his son-in-law was really quite good-looking. It was a pity that he married her family¡¯s fat girl. Now, he was watching the car and came from afar. When he wanted to come over again to make fun of her.. He found that there was a beautiful little girl in the car. who was this little girl? Li Qin walked past her in the car and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lin Dazhi, in the car, who is this girl? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯m Lin Lei! ¡± Li Qin was petrified. By the time she reacted, the car had already driven far away. ¡°Did you hear what she said just now? ¡± ¡°She said that she¡¯s Lin Lei! ¡± Granny Zhou also said with a look of shock Only then did Li Qin believe what she had just heard. When did Lin Dazhi¡¯s daughter become so beautiful? She was like a fairy in the sky. Compared to her, her daughter was like a duck. After Lin Dazhi drove away, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°The child¡¯s mother, did you see elder Li? She was just dumbfounded! ¡°She¡¯s usually the one who likes to cause trouble for me the most. Every time she talks about our family matters, nine out of ten times, she¡¯s the one who started it. It¡¯s all because she has a beautiful daughter that she deliberately belittles our little Lei! ¡± Li Qiuyue saw his smug look and couldn¡¯t help but pour cold water on him. ¡°Is it because my daughter is beautiful that you treat her like a daughter? ¡°You should think this way. No matter what happens to our daughter, she is still a good girl. We should not compare ourselves to them! ¡± Lin Lei saw them bickering and could not help but interrupt, ¡°yes! If I were still the same as before, father, you would not recognize me as a girl! ¡± Lin Dazhi smiled and did not say anything. He just sat at the side and smoked his pipe. No matter what happened to his daughter, she was still his good daughter. It was just that some of the people in the village were too jealous. Seeing that he had found an outstanding son-in-law.. She kept saying some unpleasant words by his side. It was just that he had never nagged his wife before. Now that his daughter was outstanding, it was more than enough to be matched with this son-in-law. Of course, he had to give them a good slap in the face. On Lin Lei¡¯s side, they set off happily. However, something tragic happened on Fu Yimo¡¯s side. They walked for more than an hour and finally reached the end. Only then did they realize that there was nothing in front of them except for water. Moreover, the water level was very shallow at first, then slowly, the water level rose There was no way for them to enter the tunnel in front of them, so they could only quickly return. However, they were still a little too slow. When they were about to reach the intersection, the water level behind them rose sharply, directly drowning them. They had no choice but to order them to abandon their equipment and slowly swim toward the entrance of the tunnel. When everyone climbed out of the tunnel one after another, they all felt like they had survived a disaster. Although they were all in a very sorry state, looking at the large amount of water gushing out of the tunnel, they all had lingering fear in their hearts. Chapter 461 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Yimo looked at everyone¡¯s miserable state and could not help but look at the entrance of the cave. Where were the people who had entered earlier? When did they go out? He had been guarding the entrance of the cave the entire time. He had never seen anyone go out before? The inside of the cave had already been completely flooded. Even if he wanted to go in again, it was impossible. It was obvious that this water was underground water. It would be impossible for him to wait for the underground water to clear up in a short period of time. Moreover, he felt that the temperature in the water was not quite normal. Even if it was underground water, it should not be so cold. A person soaking in it could be said to be bone-chilling. Sun Qiangsheng regained his strength and slowly stood up to walk over. ¡°Young Master, what should we do next? ¡± Fu Yimo turned around to look at everyone and said coldly, ¡°go back and change your clothes. Let¡¯s leave this place first! ¡± This water was already flowing endlessly. If it flowed down from this cave entrance, it would definitely attract some villagers. It was better for him to leave first! Sun Qiangsheng immediately gathered everyone and checked the number of people. His subordinates were all here. However, the woman was missing. It was very chaotic inside the cave entrance. No one would pay attention to her. ¡°Young Master! The woman we caught earlier is missing. Do we still need to go back and look for her? ¡± Fu Yimo looked at the bottomless cave and said, ¡°no need. Maybe she died inside. Let¡¯s leave quickly! ¡± After saying that, Fu Yimo walked directly to the hill where he parked the car. Although it was summer now, he had just soaked in the bone-chilling water, so his body was also very uncomfortable. As for the woman, she had not climbed out yet, so even if she did not die.. If she climbed out later, she would still be half dead. Bringing her along would also be a burden. He would leave her to fend for herself. He would not send his men back to find a useless burden. Sun Qiangsheng immediately followed with his men. Everyone wanted to go back quickly and change into clean clothes. After they left, Li Hongjiao climbed out of the hole. She had been hiding behind them. When she saw them climb out one by one, she was cautious. Sure enough, they did not stay for long before they left. She had gambled correctly this time.. She had finally escaped. Li Hongjiao climbed out of the cave, but she did not have any strength left. She slowly walked to the top of the slope and fell unconscious. The people of Yongle village soon discovered the water flowing down from the mountain. The villagers immediately organized their people to go up and take a look. They followed the flow of water and found this cave. Everyone felt very curious when they saw it. They did not know why, but a cave suddenly appeared and there was still so much water left. However, because the village was always short of water, everyone was very happy to see this water source. They immediately sent someone to tell the village chief. When the village chief saw this scene, he was very happy. The organizers began to prepare to build this source of water for the villagers to drink. Song Cheng happened to be at home and had nothing to do. He was originally going up the mountain to watch the fun, but who would have thought that the village chief would directly capture a strong man. He had no choice but to pick up tools and work! When he was tired of working, he ran to the hillside to slack off. He found the girl who was unconscious in the grass. This girl was really beautiful! Her skin was tender and her clothes were also expensive. Song Cheng could not help but have an idea in his mind. He did not tell everyone. Instead, he secretly carried the girl on his back and quietly went down the mountain from another path. Then, he hid from the people in the village and carried the girl directly back home. He entered the courtyard and shouted, ¡°mother! Quickly find some clean clothes. I saved a girl! ¡± Chapter 462 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen heard her eldest son¡¯s shout and hurriedly walked out of the house. She saw her son carrying a girl on his back. From the looks of it, the girl was clearly unconscious. ¡°where did you save this girl? Is She going to die? Son, our family doesn¡¯t have the money to treat her illness! ¡± Song Cheng ignored his mother¡¯s words. He looked at the few houses in the house and could only carry her to his sister¡¯s house. He directly put the girl on the Kang and sat down beside the Kang, panting heavily ¡°Mother! Go and boil some hot water. Help her wipe her body. I think this girl looks like a girl from a rich family. Look at the material of her clothes. Can it be from an ordinary family? Also, I have never seen such a beautiful woman with such looks. ¡± Tang Shufen could not help but take a look. Not to mention that this girl was really handsome, her skin was fair. She reached out and touched her clothes. Although the clothes were wet, the material was indeed very good. Such a beautiful dress.. It was her first time seeing it. Seeing her son reaching out and about to touch the girl¡¯s face, Tang Shufen reached out and hit her son¡¯s hand ¡°What are you doing? From the looks of it, she must have fallen into the water. Where did you save her from? Besides, you saved her from the water. You already have a wife. Can you abandon Xiaohui and marry this girl? ¡± Tang Shufen couldn¡¯t help but think about it. In the countryside, if a girl fell into the river and was saved by a man, then if the man didn¡¯t get married, he had to take this girl as his responsibility. Song Cheng was not angry after being hit by his mother. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart, ¡°mother! If I marry her, will our family be rich? Look at how beautiful this girl is! HER SKIN IS SO WHITE! ¡± Looking at the woman lying on the Kang, because she was wearing a skirt and her clothes were wet, they stuck tightly to her body. The woman¡¯s good figure was exposed. Her pair of white and tender legs swayed, making his heart itch! When Tang Shufen heard her son¡¯s disgraceful words, she hit him hard on the head. ¡°Are you daydreaming? What I said just now was nonsense! What about Li Hui and the girl? ¡± No matter how greedy Tang Shufen was, she still had to weigh the severity of the matter in her heart. This girl was obviously not from an ordinary family. Her son had a family, how could he abandon his wife and son! Song Cheng immediately became dejected. Yes, what about his wife and daughter? The heavens were really too much. If he had saved her a few years ago, he would never have married Li Hui! Compared to the girl on the Kang, Li Hui was simply TOFU DREGS! Tang Shufen reached out and touched the girl¡¯s forehead. It was a little hot. ¡°I¡¯ll get some hot water and find some clothes to help her change. You Little Brat, you better control your hands and feet! Don¡¯t do immoral things! ¡± Song Cheng heard that his mother was going out, so he immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Tang Shufen looked at her son, pushed open the door, and walked out. She didn¡¯t expect her son to go up the mountain and save a living person. If this girl woke up, she would definitely think of a way to get more benefits. Song Cheng saw his mother walking out, so he couldn¡¯t help but plug the door in. Today, his wife and sister went out with their daughter to the market. Now, only he and his mother were left in the house. Looking at the woman lying on the bed, he couldn¡¯t help but touch her. Chapter 463 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Cheng touched the girl¡¯s leg bit by bit. In the end, he could not help but lie on top of her. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. This woman smelled so good! Li Hongjiao suddenly felt something was wrong with her mouth. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her. This man was dressed in rags. He was obviously a low-class person. He said coldly, ¡°who are you? Where am I? ¡± Song Cheng did not expect that she would wake up after he kissed this woman? Song Cheng rubbed his head and sat on the brick bed ¡°I saved you on the mountain. Miss, how did you fall into a coma? Where are your family members? ¡± Li Hongjiao sat up with difficulty. The furnishings in the room were very old. She was injured, so maybe she could rest at his house and then make other plans. Her expression changed slightly and she could not help but SOB ¡°Brother! I was separated from my family and fell into the water. Thank you for saving me, but I¡¯m penniless now, and I can¡¯t repay you. I seem to be sick now! What should I do? ¡± The beauty¡¯s tears were a sight to behold. Song Cheng was mesmerized and subconsciously said, ¡°Miss, you can stay at our house for now. You can leave when you¡¯re better! My name is Song Cheng. May I ask what your name is? ¡± Li Hongjiao hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t say her real name. She was in a sorry state now, and the marks on her body should have been removed when she was in the water. However, she couldn¡¯t tell anyone her real name ¡°My name is Li Hong, brother. Thank you! Can you find me a piece of clothing first? ¡± Song Cheng was so happy to know her name that he couldn¡¯t find his feet ¡°Miss Li, wait! ¡± Just as he was about to push the door open, he realized that the door had been plugged in. He opened the door and ran out in a hurry. Seeing that the man had run out, Li Hongjiao¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. This man looked quite honest, but he was definitely not a good person. When she was unconscious just now, she clearly felt someone touch her. Just now, when he opened the door.. The door was also plugged in by him. She had investigated before she came to Yongle village. It was a village of dozens of families and was very poor. This stinky man actually wanted a toad to eat swan meat. Why didn¡¯t he take a Piss and look at her? When she went back, she must arrange for someone to teach him a good lesson. If he couldn¡¯t teach those bastards at the exchange firm a lesson, how could she not teach him a lesson? Li Hongjiao had completely forgotten that she was returned by someone. She directly blamed all the anger in her heart on this family. Song Cheng hurriedly went to the kitchen and saw his mother ¡°Mother! That girl is awake. Go and find a set of clothes for her. She said that she will repay us when she goes back. Mother, you must treat her well in the next few days! ¡± Tang Shufen added a stick of firewood into the stove and slowly stood up. She looked at her son in annoyance. This son was really shallow.. ¡°What our family needs now is not money. If she is the daughter of a rich family, she should give us hush money. You should ask her to introduce you to a job. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t find you a job, you¡¯ll go around saying that you¡¯ve seen her naked. When your wife comes back, you must agree with her on this matter. ¡°Now that you don¡¯t have a wife, it doesn¡¯t count as US deceiving her! ¡± Chapter 464 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Cheng immediately understood what his mother meant, but he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate ¡°MOTHER! What if the child¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t agree? ¡± Tang Shufen patted her son¡¯s shoulder ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree, then get lost! I¡¯m still in charge of our family. When your wife comes back, tell her to look for me. This matter needs to be carefully studied. ¡°I¡¯ll first send this girl a bowl of hot soup, then find her a new set of clothes to change into. You must behave yourself, don¡¯t let her get suspicious! ¡± Song Cheng thought to himself, ¡°this ginger is really spicy with age. My mother¡¯s thoughts are many times better than mine. I can¡¯t help but recall the feeling I had before. This girl¡¯s skin is really smooth, even better than when my wife first married me. ¡± It was a pity that she woke up after only touching her for a while! Tang Shufen carried a bowl of ginger soup and then found a set of clothes for herself. These were the clothes she had worn when she was married, but she couldn¡¯t bear to wear them. She pushed open the door and walked in ¡°Miss, I heard from my son that you¡¯re awake. Come and drink this bowl of ginger soup. Then you can change into these clothes! ¡± Li Hongjiao looked at the bowl in the Old Lady¡¯s hand and her hand. She despised them very much. How could she drink them if they were so dirty! And the clothes in her hand. What kind of lousy clothes were those? She didn¡¯t know how long they had been worn? The color of the clothes had faded, and she was actually allowed to wear these clothes. However, she thought that in her current situation, it wasn¡¯t the time to fuss about this matter ¡°Aunt! Put Down your things, I can change my clothes myself. Can I trouble you to go out for a while? ¡± Tang Shufen could not help but twitch her lips. What was that girl¡¯s Gaze just now? What was wrong with her clothes? However, she still put on a loving expression. ¡°En! I¡¯ll go out now. In a while, we¡¯ll have dinner. Don¡¯t worry, you can rest in our house. ¡± Seeing that this rural old lady had finally pushed the door open and left, Li Hongjiao¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Looking at the tattered clothes placed beside the kang, the clothes on her body were really too wet. She had no choice but to take them off and change into the tattered clothes. She looked at the bowl of ginger soup again and held her breath. She picked it up and drank it in one gulp. Sooner or later, she would have to get back at those people for what she had suffered today! She definitely could not suffer for nothing. However, she should think of a countermeasure. How should she tell Jiaming about this matter? If she told Jiaming about the black market, then the matter of her being humiliated would definitely be exposed After all, there were dozens of them! She could not silence them all. Moreover, the one leading them seemed to be the young master of the Fu family. It seemed that she could only make a long-term plan for this matter. Song Yi didn¡¯t know the way, so he could only drive and look for the way. After more than two hours, they finally arrived at the county. Lin Lei had been taking care of her mother the whole way. The car was too bumpy. Although it was covered with a thick blanket, after two hours, the bumpy ride was unbearable for her waist, let alone her mother and father! However, when the car drove into the county and saw the happy look of the old couple, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. Their bodies should be fine. ¡°Hubby! Drive the car directly to the hospital. ¡± Song Yi nodded. This county was not big. He found the hospital without asking anyone. After parking the car, he helped his father-in-law and mother-in-law out of the car. Chapter 465 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at the small hospital in front of her and frowned. This place was too remote, and she did not know if there were any good doctors. The problem was that the space could not be opened at the moment, and the car was still in the space! If she wanted to go to the province, she had to drive an SUV. Otherwise, this lousy tractor would bump all the way to the province. Even if she was a good person, she would still bump and die. Song Yi reached out to hold his father-in-law¡¯s arm. ¡°Wife! You hold mother. We can only go to the hospital to take a look now. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will think of another way! ¡± Lin Lei followed Song Yi all the way into the hospital. On the outside, the hospital didn¡¯t look too good, but on the inside, it looked pretty good. At least the hygiene conditions were good. Song Yi helped his father-in-law to a chair and sat down. Only when he saw his daughter-in-law walked in did he realize that his mother-in-law¡¯s health was indeed not very good ¡°daughter-in-law! I¡¯m going to see how the hospital treats patients. ¡± ¡°Wait a minute! Do you have money? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll get you some money. ¡± Lin Lei immediately stopped him and took out some money from her pocket. Lin Dazhi immediately stood up and stopped her, ¡°Miss! I have 50 yuan here. Take it and pay first! ¡± Lin Lei frowned and ignored her father. She directly helped her mother to the chair and sat down. Then, she stuffed the money into Song Yi¡¯s hand ¡°Go and come back quickly. Try to find a specialist! ¡± Song Yi took the money and patted his wife¡¯s shoulder ¡°be patient. WAIT FOR ME TO COME BACK! ¡± Lin Dazhi saw that his son-in-law had gone far away and reached out to pull his daughter¡¯s arm ¡°Take this 50 yuan! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken, and she grumbled, ¡°Dad! What do you mean? As your daughter, isn¡¯t it my duty to treat you? Take this money back immediately, don¡¯t make me unhappy, okay? ¡± Lin Dazhi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his wife reached out and pulled his arm. Seeing his wife¡¯s expression, he helplessly put the money back. Li Qiuyue saw that her daughter was unhappy, so she immediately stopped him. Lin Dazhi¡¯s act of paying money, if the money wasn¡¯t enough, it wouldn¡¯t be too late for them to take out the money! Seeing how filial her daughter was, Li Qiuyue could not help but think of her other daughter. What kind of life was she living now? Was She also married? If she was still alive now, the child should be quite big! Song Yi quickly rushed back, followed by two doctors ¡°Wife! These two doctors are specialized in treating this kind of old age disease. You go and take mother for some tests first. I will introduce mother¡¯s situation to the doctor. ¡± Lin Lei glanced at the doctor, then helped her mother up and followed the nurse for the check-up. Although this hospital was very small, the nurses¡¯service attitude was good. This hospital was relatively small. The only tests that could be done were a b-scan and a blood test. It did not take long before they were done. Lin Lei received two results but could not understand. She asked her father to take care of her mother and went straight to the office to look for the doctor. Lin Lei thought that if the illness was really too serious, it was better not to let the old couple know. When she walked to the hospital office, she saw that Song Yi was already waiting for her outside. After walking over, she whispered, ¡°Hubby! Just now, you told the doctor about my mother¡¯s condition. What kind of illness do they think it is? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression did not look too good. He reached out to take the receipt from his wife¡¯s hand. The more he looked at it, the darker his expression became ¡°Wife! The result was not too good. The doctor suspected that my mother might have a tumor. Looking at the ultrasound pattern, there was obviously a shadow on it. My Mother¡¯s health is so bad, it¡¯s very likely to be a disgusting tumor! ¡± Chapter 466 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei almost lost her balance when she heard this. It was Song Yi who saw that something was wrong and reached out to support her so that she did not fall down. How could it be a tumor? In this era, there was no way to treat a tumor, unlike the chemotherapy in the future. Moreover, her body could not withstand all that suffering! Lin Lei still did not believe this result. In a panic, she took two sheets of paper and walked into the hospital office. The two doctors looked at the two sheets of paper seriously. In the end, they shook their heads helplessly. Only then did Lin Lei believe Song Yi¡¯s words. Why was it a malignant tumor? What should they do? Song Yi saw that his wife was obviously not in a good mood and reached out to hold his wife¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go out first. Don¡¯t delay the treatment of others! ¡± Lin Lei was very obedient as she was helped out. Her mind kept thinking of ways to solve the problem. Most of the pills in the space were for cultivators. There was really no such medicine in the space to treat cancer! However, if she did not take the medicine, her mother¡¯s body would not be able to last for a few months. Lin Lei could not help but lie in Song Yi¡¯s arms. ¡°What should I do? ¡± Song Yi reached out and gently touched his wife¡¯s back. He said softly, ¡°think of it in a positive way. When we can enter the space, perhaps there will be a solution. WHO KNOWS! If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can bring our parents directly into the space. With the nourishment of the spiritual energy, I believe that their illness will be alleviated!¡± Lin Lei calmed down. How could she have forgotten about the space! If it really did not work out, she would do as Song Yi said. She had to let them live healthy for a few more years so that they could enjoy life. Lin Lei sorted out her emotions ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t spill the beans later. Let¡¯s just say directly that he¡¯s not sick. He just has some malnutrition. He should be fine after going back to recuperate! ¡± Seeing that his wife¡¯s emotions had recovered, Song Yi felt relieved ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t let them wait anxiously and start to let their imagination run wild again! ¡± Lin Lei stood up and went back the way she came. She saw the old couple talking and laughing on the chairs ¡°Dad, mom, the doctor said that it¡¯s not a big problem. As long as we go back and take more Chinese medicine to recuperate, we will slowly recover! ¡± Lin Dazhi was originally very nervous when he saw his daughter coming back. He was afraid that the result would not be good, but he did not expect to hear good news. His heart was finally at ease ¡°Old woman, did you hear that? There¡¯s nothing wrong with your body. Don¡¯t scare yourself so much in the future! ¡± Li Qiuyue was also very happy with the result. As long as her body was not seriously ill, she would be fine. She hurriedly stood up ¡°Xiao Lei, then let¡¯s hurry home. I¡¯m not used to staying in this hospital! ¡± Lin Lei immediately went over to support her ¡°Mom, look at how happy you are. Let¡¯s find a place to have lunch first. I¡¯ll let you guys have a taste of the restaurants in the city. ¡± Lin Lei did not know either. Was it right to hide their illness like this? The old couple had never been to the county in their entire lives. It was better for her to bring them around and let them have a good time. When Lin Dazhi heard that they were going to the restaurant, his expression became a little unhappy ¡°Xiao Lei, let¡¯s go home! If we have the money to go to the restaurant, we might as well buy two old hens to stew soup for your mother! ¡± Li Qiuyue echoed from the side, ¡°Xiao Lei, just listen to your father. Don¡¯t waste your money! There¡¯s nothing good to eat in this restaurant! Let¡¯s go home and Cook something good! ¡± Chapter 467 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was completely speechless and could only look at Song Yi, hoping that he could persuade his parents. After all, going to eat required a good mood! Song Yi immediately went over to hold his father-in-law¡¯s hand ¡°FATHER This meal is on me. You have to give me face, or else I won¡¯t have the face to stay at home ¡°mother, don¡¯t say anything else. It¡¯s not easy to come to the city. You have to go around and see it. Then, you can go back to the village and tell everyone! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s last sentence moved Lin Dazhi. Indeed, a meal in the city could also go back to the village and show off to the old friends ¡°En! But don¡¯t choose too expensive dishes! Just order two. I¡¯m already so old, I really haven¡¯t gone to a restaurant to eat! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Her father was really too cute. She would naturally find a way to help her mother up ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s noon now. If you¡¯re not used to the food in the restaurant, I¡¯ll go directly to their kitchen and cook two dishes for you! ¡± Lin Dazhi couldn¡¯t help but be happy when he heard this. ¡°En! Little Lei, WE¡¯LL LISTEN TO YOU! ¡± Lin Lei let out a sigh of relief. She had finally coaxed the old couple to go to the restaurant. It was really pitiful. They were just unwilling to spend money. Weren¡¯t people earning money just to spend it? After helping them into the car and sitting down, Song Yi started the engine and drove the tractor directly to the largest restaurant in the county. He had seen the restaurant on the road before, so he arrived very smoothly. After arriving at the place, Lin Lei took a look and found that the restaurant looked pretty good. After jumping out of the car, she reached out to help her mother out of the car and walked into the restaurant. Song Yi helped his father-in-law into the restaurant as well. After Lin Lei entered, she found that the restaurant was quite big, so she asked the waiter for a big private room. Lin Lei arranged for her mother to be in the private room. ¡°You guys sit here now. I¡¯ll go and arrange the menu. Hubby, TAKE CARE OF THEM! ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei walked out of the private room and talked to the waiter. Then, she went to look for the boss and finally borrowed the kitchen. At the same time, she bought some ingredients from them and prepared to cook a few dishes later. Song Yi nodded and picked up the teapot. He found that there was no water in it ¡°Dad! Mom, I¡¯m going to get some water. You guys sit here for a while! I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Lin Dazhi smiled and said, ¡°Go! ¡± After seeing Song Yi walk out of the door, Lin Dazhi couldn¡¯t help but stand up and look around. Then, he reached out and touched it ¡°Old woman, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a good table and chair. ¡± Li Qiuyue looked at the old man, who looked like a money-grubber ¡°You! You have to touch that hand gently. If it¡¯s damaged, we¡¯ll have to pay for it! ¡± Lin Dazhi was so scared that he immediately retracted his hand. Then, he returned to his chair and slowly sat down ¡°Old woman, how much money do you think we¡¯ll have to spend to eat at this restaurant? But seeing our daughter like that, if she¡¯s still unhappy if we don¡¯t come, then the money will be wasted on the restaurant! ¡± Li Qiuyue looked at the decorations in the room and couldn¡¯t help but think that the money for this meal would definitely be spent ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. When they go back, you¡¯ll take half of the family¡¯s savings and give it to them. It¡¯s not easy for them to live outside! ¡± Chapter 468 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin dazhi nodded. ¡°Okay! It¡¯s decided then! ¡± Song Yi heard the last sentence when he pushed the door open and entered. He placed the teapot filled with water on the table. ¡°Dad! What have you decided? Do you have anything special you want to eat? ¡± Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue looked at each other and smiled. The two of them understood each other and decided that they could not say this out loud. If they said it out loud, these two children would definitely not accept their money. They were both filial children. Lin Dazhi pushed the teacup forward. ¡°Xiao Yi, POUR SOME WATER FOR DADDY! I¡¯M THIRSTY ALL THE WAY HERE! ¡± Although Song Yi was a little suspicious, he reckoned that his parents probably did not have anything to hide from them. He picked up the teapot and poured three cups of tea, which happened to be one cup for each of them. Song Yi sat down and drank the tea. He did not know how his wife was doing in the kitchen She had been completely busy all day today. He did not know if her body would be exhausted! Lin Lei received the permission of the restaurant owner and went to the kitchen. This restaurant was not small. There were more than ten stoves in the kitchen. There were fresh ingredients and a lot of meat. There were three chefs and several people cutting the vegetables. Everyone received the notice in advance and the owner asked them to help the little girl cook a few dishes. Lin Lei randomly picked some ribs, Tofu, beef, and rape. She also picked a carp and a Crucian carp. She prepared a braised fish and a stewed soup. After picking the ingredients, she asked the waiter to help them clean up all the ingredients. With their help, Lin Lei was only responsible for cooking on the regeneration stove. Her cooking method was novel, and she did not avoid the chefs in the kitchen. Everyone put down their work at the same time and came to watch the beautiful little girl Cook! Lin Lei quickly cooked a few stir-fried dishes, which surprised the few chefs. Fatty Zhao was the head chef of the restaurant. When the little girl came in, he took a glance at her and thought she was a girl who did not know how to cook. He did not expect that in such a short time, she had actually cooked several dishes. This stir-fried rape was also a dish he often cooked However, the dishes he cooked were not as appetizing as the dishes made by the little girl. There was also this authentic Mapo Tofu. Judging from its level, it was completely at the level of a Sichuan chef. Lin Lei saw that the fat chef in front of her had been staring at the finished dishes that she had prepared. Her mouth was almost dripping with saliva. She knew that he was studying her dishes ¡°You can scoop up a spoonful of each dish and taste it. If you have anything you want to ask me, you can also ask me. After all, I¡¯m also borrowing your kitchen today to cook a meal for our parents so that they can be happy! ¡± When Fatty Zhao heard this, he was very happy ¡°En! Then I¡¯ll taste it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you two signature dishes in a while as well. I¡¯m personally giving them to you for free. ¡± Fatty Zhao went to get a clean spoon and then took a bowl. He only scooped two spoonfuls of each dish and placed them in the bowl. He did not do anything insatiable. The other party was kind enough to let him try the dishes, but he could not do something so shameless! Lin Lei could not help but admire him a little. There were especially many stoves in the kitchen. She immediately made two more stoves to boil the soup. She felt that the fish soup was almost ready. She opened the lid and a refreshing fragrance wafted into the kitchen. Those who had nothing to do in the kitchen were basically gathered here to watch. When they smelled the smell of the fish soup, they silently swallowed their saliva. It was too fragrant. They were already used to the smell of the kitchen They could not help but be attracted by the fragrance. Chapter 469 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fatty Zhao tried the stir-fried vegetables and Mapo Tofu. This dish not only retained the original flavor of the food, but also had the characteristics of the dish. He put down the spoon ¡°Miss! I want to ask, how do you make this vegetable? It¡¯s obviously the same procedure. Why is my stir-fried vegetables not as watery as yours when they come out of the pot? ¡°! ¡°And this Tofu is also very tasty. I don¡¯t know how to make this dish. I just saw you operate it once. There are a few steps that I don¡¯t understand very well! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the chefs with hopeful eyes. She couldn¡¯t bear not to tell them, so she briefly explained the principles of her few dishes. ¡°follow my instructions and do it once. It should be enough. The master leads the way, and the cultivation depends on the individual. EVERY CHEF¡¯S COOKING TASTES ARE DIFFERENT! ¡± Fatty Zhao nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, we all know that. Thank you, Miss. ¡± After saying that, he looked at the people behind him who were watching the show For the first time, he said to everyone casually, ¡°alright, everyone, don¡¯t just watch the show. Go back to your own work! ¡± Everyone had no choice but to return to their own posts. Usually, this fatty Zhao was not so easy to talk to. Fatty Zhao returned to his own stove and immediately ordered him to prepare the exact same ingredients as the knife. The required ingredients were quickly prepared. He immediately turned on the fire on the stove and followed the instructions of the little girl. He carefully handled each step. After the Little Girl¡¯s guidance, he knew that it was best to blanch the water before frying the rape Later, when the pot was stir-fried, the color of the dish would not change. Also, whenever the fish soup was made, the fish skin would always stick to the bottom of the pot. One could use ginger to wipe the bottom of the pot and heat the pot to cool the oil. Then, the fish would be placed in the pot to be fried. Sure enough, the fish skin did not fall off. After boiling the soup for a while, one could taste it The fish soup did not have a hint of the fishy smell at all. Fatty Zhao felt that it was a pity. This little girl had only made five dishes. According to her method, he had at least learned seventy percent of it. In the future, if he studied it carefully, he should be on par with the little girl. Fatty Zhao said, ¡°Xiao Li, take the few dishes that have been prepared and give them to the boss to taste. Then tell him that the little girl knows that I made them! Then he will understand what I mean. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Xiao Li immediately took action. He put the few dishes into the plate and carried them out with the tray. Lin Lei was also completely done with her work. She only made five simple dishes. If she made too many dishes, everyone would not be able to finish them. She found two people to help carry the dishes. Lin Lei left the kitchen and rushed back to the private room. This restaurant was really small, but it had all the internal organs. In less than an hour, the dishes were all done. She pushed open the door of the private room and saw that Song Yi was happily chatting with his parents! Seeing that his wife had finally returned, Song Yi poured a cup of cold tea. ¡°drink some water. Seeing that you¡¯re sweating all over, how many dishes did you cook? ¡± Lin Lei saw the water and realized that she was very thirsty. She fiercely drank a large cup of water. ¡°Five dishes. They¡¯ll send it over in a while. What were you guys chatting about just now You guys were chatting so happily!¡± Li Qiuyue smiled. ¡°I was talking about when you were young, about how you taught the chicken thieves in the village a lesson! ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Was she really her own mother? How could she tell her son-in-law about a girl¡¯s shortcomings? No Wonder Song Yi smiled so meaningfully! Chapter 470 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei glared at him. ¡°Hubby! What kind of look is that? I grew up so tough. Why are you regretting it now? If you regret it, you can return the goods! I believe that father and mother will still take me in. Isn¡¯t that right, father and mother? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he chuckled. ¡°How would I dare to regret it? I just like your tough look. I didn¡¯t expect my wife to be so tough since she was young. I can¡¯t wait to be happy! ¡± When they were chatting just now, his mother-in-law had basically told him about his wife¡¯s valiant history of more than ten years. He didn¡¯t expect his wife to have such an interesting side to her! Li Qiuyue also said that if it wasn¡¯t for his wife¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t have dragged it out until 18 and not married. The meaning behind her words was that he had taken advantage of her. That was indeed the case. If she hadn¡¯t gone to his house to inform him, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten to know his wife and formed such a good relationship. She had never regretted it. Knock, knock, knock There were two knocks on the door of the private room, and then the waiter brought the dishes in. Lin Lei looked at the situation and four people came in at once. One of the trays had two dishes. ¡°I only made five dishes. ¡± The waiter finished the dishes. ¡°Miss! The remaining three dishes were added for you by the chef. He said that they were for you. They are all his specialty dishes. I hope you can try them! ¡± Lin Lei frowned and then remembered that the fat chef seemed to have said that in the back kitchen. She had thought that he had said it casually. ¡°Help me thank the chef. Then, send US FIVE KILOGRAMS OF RICE! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± The waiter said. The waiters left one after another. Lin Lei looked at the three dishes that the chef had added. One was cold dishes, one was braised pork, and the other was a plate of big bones. The chef was thoughtful. Seeing that his parents were so surprised, he did not eat. ¡°Dad! Mom, let¡¯s hurry up and eat. The five dishes here are all made by me. These three dishes are all given by the chef. You can eat with your stomach wide open today! ¡± Lin Dazhi looked at the dishes and did not know how to use his chopsticks. In his life, he felt that the most delicious dishes were stewed vegetables with meat, or stewed a fish, or ate dumplings. And this table was too sumptuous! Song Yi directly added a large bone, shaved off the meat on it, and gave it to his mother-in-law and father-in-law respectively ¡°Father, mother! EAT THE VEGETABLES! ¡± Only then did Lin Dazhi start eating the dishes on the table. He tasted two mouthfuls of each dish ¡°Girl! I feel that the dishes you cook are still the most delicious. Wife¡¯s, don¡¯t you think so! ¡± Li Qiuyue swallowed the fish soup in her mouth. ¡°En! No wonder the girl wants to open a restaurant. The dishes are even more delicious than the chef¡¯s. This comparison shows that the soup is very fresh. Miss, you really surprised me! ¡± Li Qiuyue did not expect her daughter to learn everything in just two months. She did not know how much hardship her daughter had to endure to learn how to cook such delicious dishes! The waiter quickly sent the rice over. Only then did Lin Lei and Song Yi officially start eating. They had been tired for a whole day and night. The porridge they had in the morning had long been digested and it was time to replenish their energy. Everyone enjoyed the meal very much. There was basically no food left and all the rice had been eaten. Lin Dazhi sat on the chair and rubbed his stomach. ¡°Xiao Lei! This meal is the best meal dad has ever had in his life. ¡°I feel like this meal has been worth it all my life! ¡± Chapter 471 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei did not expect that a simple meal would make her father so touched that he took a sip of tea ¡°Father, mother, I¡¯ve thought about it. You should come back to the army with me. I¡¯ll buy you a house and you can retire in the city. ¡± Lin Dazhi was stunned at first, then he looked at his wife beside him ¡°daughter, are you so well-off now? Will your mother and I not give you trouble in the past?¡± Li Qiuyue nodded in agreement at the side. She was also worried about this point. Although her daughter was now running a restaurant to earn money, she did not want to add to her burden! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Dad, think about it. If MOM¡¯s body doesn¡¯t take care of herself, will she recover? ¡± Lin Lei knew that if she wanted her father to agree, she had to talk about her mother¡¯s body. Lin Dazhi lowered his head and thought for a moment. ¡°Okay! My Body can still do some work. You don¡¯t have to buy us a house. Just rent a house. Your mother and I have worked hard all our lives. I should take her to enjoy some happiness so that she can be happy! ¡± Li Qiuyue was moved to tears and couldn¡¯t help but wipe her tears ¡°Old man, from the day I married you, I have never regretted it. No matter when I was poor and had no food to eat, or when I was suffering, I never thought of leaving you one day. ¡± Lin Lei took out a handkerchief and wiped her mother¡¯s tears. ¡°mother, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry again, it will hurt your eyes! Since you have agreed, then we will go home now. When we are done with some matters, you will follow me back to the army! ¡± Li Qiuyue glanced at Song Yi. He did not object to her daughter¡¯s actions. She could not help but sigh in relief. Her son-in-law was really not bad! For the sake of retirement, many sons had abandoned their parents. When Lin Feng died, she had thought that her old age with the old man would be very bleak. No one would take care of her, and most importantly, she would not be able to see her grandson However, she did not expect that her daughter¡¯s return would bring her new hope. Li Qiuyue secretly swore in her heart that she would cooperate with the treatment and try to live a few more years so that she could take care of her daughter¡¯s child. Her mother-in-law could not be mentioned. Tang Shufen¡¯s temper was really too scary. It wasn¡¯t convenient for him to say anything while his son-in-law was here. He would definitely find time to tell his daughter about it in private. Lin Lei saw that her parents¡¯ expressions had already recovered. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s pay the bill and go home. Hubby, help my dad up. She just had a glass of wine. ¡± Song Yi nodded and the boss at the dining table had someone send over a bottle of wine. Initially, both Song Yi and his wife didn¡¯t agree with their father-in-law drinking, but the old man was really happy, so she let him have one less glass. Lin Lei supported her mother and walked out. She saw the boss in the hall. ¡°Boss! Let¡¯s settle the bill. Can you calculate how much it cost? ¡± The boss saw them come out and greeted them with a smile. ¡°today¡¯s guest is on me. The next time you come to eat, you can teach the chef a few dishes. I will be able to pay for it! ¡± Lin Lei did not expect the boss to be so generous ¡°Okay! Then thank you! Next time when we want to go to the city, we will choose your restaurant to eat! ¡± Lin Dazhi was so happy that his eyes almost narrowed into slits. His daughter was really capable. She instructed the chef to cook, but she actually gave up today¡¯s meal money. It was really a pleasant surprise. He had always been worried about today¡¯s expenses. The boss kept sending them to the car with a sincere look on his face ¡°Miss, remember to come to our restaurant next time! ¡± Chapter 472 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The boss¡¯sincere attitude made Lin Lei sweat. She thought that if there was a chance, she would teach the chef in the restaurant two more dishes. Song Yi started the car and drove back the way he came. It should be afternoon by now. Lin Lei sat in the car and wandered around. She was so tired that she couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep slowly. Li Qiuyue saw that her daughter was actually asleep. She covered her daughter with a thin blanket. She and the old man could just cover her with a blanket. Song Yi did not drive fast. When they reached the village, it was already dark. After he parked the car.. ¡°daughter-in-law! We¡¯re home. ¡± Only then did Lin Lei wake up. She did not expect that she was actually asleep. Moreover, she had slept all the way. She rubbed her eyes.. ¡°This sleep was really comfortable. It¡¯s just that my waist feels a little uncomfortable! ¡± When Li Qiuyue heard that her daughter¡¯s waist hurt.. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back to the house. You guys have been tired all day. Just lie down on the KANG AND SLEEP! We have a lot of food for lunch, so our family won¡¯t make dinner! ¡± Lin Lei had only rested for a short while, but Song Yi had not yet rested. He jumped out of the car and helped his mother get off. After settling his mother down,. Lin Lei returned to her house and contacted the space, but there was still no response. She had no choice but to tidy up the bed. It seemed that she could only sleep on the bed tonight. Song Yi helped his father-in-law back into the house. Seeing that there was nothing that he needed help with, he went to check on his wife¡¯s house. When Song Yi entered the house, he could not help but look around. This should be his wife¡¯s room, and it was quite clean. Lin Lei covered herself with the blanket and sighed ¡°Hubby! We still can¡¯t get in touch with the space. Let¡¯s rest early! Let¡¯s see if we can enter the space tomorrow morning. ¡± Song Yi had not slept for a day and a night. He had even driven for a whole day. After taking off his clothes, he went straight to the bed and lay down. Not long after, the sound of snoring could be heard. Lin Lei looked at the man¡¯s tired appearance, and her heart could not help but ache. This entire journey, it was completely him who did things for her, and he thought of everything ahead for her. Lin Lei was extremely glad that God had sent a good man to her. He Lay gently beside Song Yi and slowly fell asleep. Li Hui and her sister-in-law had just finished shopping and it was already very late. When she returned home, she was pulled aside by her mother-in-law. When Tang Shufen told her about this plan, Li Hui could not believe her ears. They actually allowed her to introduce herself as a girl of this family so that she could deceive the girl who had just returned to achieve their goal. Li Hui, who was a woman, could not help but turn Pale when she thought of the worst outcome. ¡°Mother! If that girl really wants to marry Song Cheng, then what should I do? ¡± Tang Shufen didn¡¯t think about it at first, but when she heard her daughter-in-law¡¯s words, she started to dream. Although that girl¡¯s looks and figure were still inferior to Lin Lei¡¯s, compared to Li Hui¡¯s.. It was like heaven and earth. Tang Shufen only thought about it in her heart But she comforted her, ¡°Hui, how could such a good thing happen She¡¯s a city girl. How could she fall in love with Song Cheng We¡¯re just scaring her and asking her to find someone to arrange a good job for your man. This is just a weakness. Li Hui, calm down and think about it carefully. Do you want to farm at home for your whole life, or do you want to live in the city? This is a one-time chance! God won¡¯t give us another chance easily. I¡¯m going to cook now. Tell the girls about this too Don¡¯t say the wrong thing!¡± Chapter 473 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at her mother-in-law¡¯s back view as she left, Li Hui¡¯s mood was very chaotic. Her mother-in-law was right on one point. If she missed this opportunity, she might not have another chance like this in the future. However, when she thought about how if that girl chose to marry Song Cheng.. Then wouldn¡¯t she and her daughter be in trouble. Looking at her daughter playing in the courtyard, Li Hui could not help but think of Lin Lei. She had changed so much just by going to the city. If she went to the city, she should have changed even more. The ambition in her heart would slowly expand. If going to the city could change her life¡¯s fate, what was a man to her? Besides, she might not even fall in love with her man. His appearance was not Song Yi. Sometimes, she felt strange. They were both children born from a pair of parents The difference in appearance was really not small. Li Hui made a decision to take the initiative to help her mother-in-law Cook. No matter what the future outcome was, she should still try to please her mother-in-law. If her mother-in-law hated her, then her life would not be easy. Seeing that she took the initiative to help, Tang Shufen understood in her heart that her daughter-in-law had agreed. Because she was going to entertain important guests today, Tang Shufen made a bold decision. She directly killed an old hen, boiled a big pot of chicken soup, and went to buy a Jin of pork and stir-fry two dishes. Tonight¡¯s dinner was the most sumptuous one in the house. After Song de returned home, he was called into the house by Tang Shufen and was secretly scheming for a while. Song de was more supportive of his wife¡¯s idea. If this matter was really done, then the family would have an earth-shaking change. It just so happened that he had an extra 1000 yuan in his hands. He could totally go to the city and buy a house. This way, his family could become citizens of the city. Song Cheng had always expressed his approval of this matter. He even couldn¡¯t help but have an illusion in his heart. If that girl took a fancy to him, then he would be like a carp leaping over the dragon¡¯s gate! Song Qian didn¡¯t really approve of the matter of deceiving people, but she wasn¡¯t asking her to deceive people, so she maintained a nonchalant attitude towards this matter. Tang Shufen saw that the food was almost ready and gave her son a look. Song Cheng immediately stood up and tidied up his clothes. These were his best clothes. He walked to the door and gently knocked on it. Seeing that there was no reaction, he gently pushed the door open. Seeing that the woman was already asleep in the room, he did not know what to do. Should I wake her up? Looking at the girl lying on the Kang, even though she was wearing her mother¡¯s ragged clothes, the charming aura on her body was not covered at all. Song Cheng¡¯s eyes became more and more heated. Li Hongjiao was still in a daze from her sleep. Suddenly, she felt a gaze on her body and immediately woke up. When she saw the man standing by the Kang, she could not help but be on guard. ¡°Big Brother! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Song Cheng recovered from his daydream. ¡°The meal is ready. I¡¯m here to call you out for dinner. My mother killed an old hen especially for you. She wants to nourish your body! ¡± Li Hongjiao could not help but grumble in her heart. How could this family treat her so well? However, she was already hungry. If she didn¡¯t pretend to be a lady, she would have gone out to look for food. She immediately struggled down from the Kang. The dirt pit in the countryside was really too hard, and her waist almost broke from sleep. Song Cheng subconsciously wanted to reach out to help her, but when the girl glared at him, he immediately withdrew his hand and could only smile awkwardly ¡°Miss, I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll fall. I really don¡¯t have any other thoughts! ¡± Chapter 474 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongjiao gave him a contemptuous look. A lecherous and cowardly man actually wanted her. What a fool! Li Hongjiao¡¯s shoes were long gone. She saw a pair of cloth shoes on the ground and immediately wore them to a suitable size ¡°Let¡¯s go! Aren¡¯t we going to eat? ¡± Song Cheng came back to his senses and hurriedly pushed open the door and walked out. Li Hongjiao followed him out and saw him walk straight into a dilapidated house. The rural environment was really terrible. There was even chicken shit in the courtyard. She had to be very careful when walking. Only after entering did she see the inside of the House There were actually so many people sitting in such a small house. She had thought that there were only three or four people in this house, but she had not expected there to be so many people. She was at a loss for what to do. Where should she sit? Tang Shufen walked over with a smile on her face. ¡°Miss! Are you feeling better? Quick, come over and eat. I specially brewed chicken soup for you so that it can nourish your body! ¡± Although Li Hongjiao did not like the old lady being so intimate with her, her stomach was really hungry. She did not reject her hand and was directly pulled to the chair next to her and sat down. Looking at the table full of dishes, she wouldn¡¯t eat this normally. However, after a day of torture, if she didn¡¯t eat, her body would collapse. Tang shufen picked up a spoon and filled a big bowl of chicken soup. She thought for a while and added a drumstick, ¡°Miss, eat while it¡¯s hot! ¡± After understanding, Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She directly picked up the bowl and drank a big mouthful of soup. The soup had a smell that was bigger than a skewer. It almost made her spit out the soup that she drank. She suppressed the nausea and drank it. The soup wasn¡¯t good, so she had no choice but to eat the drumstick. She then realized that they were all looking at her as if she was their product. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°you all eat it! Why are you looking at me? ¡± Tang shufen watched the girl eat the drumstick before she picked up her chopsticks and said, ¡°don¡¯t look at it anymore. LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± Song Qian reached out and picked up another drumstick from the basin and put it into her bowl. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t do anything, her mother would give the drumstick to her brother. Li Hui was drinking the delicious chicken soup in her mouth, but she felt that it was tasteless. She didn¡¯t expect her man to save such a beautiful girl. No wonder this stinky man didn¡¯t dare to look at her now. After living with Song Cheng for the past few years, she could more or less guess his intentions. She didn¡¯t expect that a farmer like him would actually have his mind set on a city girl. Moreover, her mother-in-law was actually an accomplice. This was the first time Li Hui realized how terrifying this family¡¯s intentions were. However, things had already come to this point. She could only swallow her anger. She picked up a pair of chopsticks in the basin and picked up some chicken meat for her daughter. She ignored the glare of her mother-in-law. She only picked up some chicken meat for her daughter. The way she looked at her.. It was as if she did not know what was good for her. Niu Niu looked at the chicken in the bowl and picked up a spoon to dig a piece. ¡°mother, eat chicken meat. This chicken meat is really fragrant! ¡± Li Hui was almost made to cry by her daughter¡¯s words. ¡°Mother! You don¡¯t want to eat it. You can keep it and eat it yourself! ¡± Although Niu Niu was a girl, she was more sensible than boys her age. She still liked her daughter very much, but her mother-in-law did not like her too much. She knew that her mother-in-law wanted a grandson, but her stomach had not moved for the past two years Even if she wanted to give birth, there was nothing she could do! Chapter 475 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Niu Niu saw her mother and did not intend to eat the chicken in her spoon. She handed the spoon to her father and said, ¡°father, eat the meat! ¡± This sentence almost scared her. Tang Shufen glared fiercely at Li Hui and said, ¡°Niu Niu, go back to your room after you¡¯re full! Don¡¯t be annoying here. ¡± Fortunately, the child was speaking in a dialect. Tang Shufen glanced at the girl who was eating the chicken drumstick. She probably did not discover anything! Li Hui was so angry at her mother-in-law¡¯s words that she almost could not breathe. She looked at her own man, who was still there, gulping down the chicken soup. He did not refute her mother-in-law¡¯s words at all, as if it was as expected. Niu Niu was shocked and withdrew her hand. Li Hui¡¯s heart was completely cold as she picked up her daughter by the side. ¡°Mother! I¡¯ll go back to my mother¡¯s house first. Coincidentally, my mother is sick. I¡¯ll go back and take care of her! ¡± After saying that, she directly ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and went back to the house to pack up a few clothes. Then, she carried the child and left. When Li Hui was packing her things, she hoped that her man would come back and persuade her. Even if it was just to gently persuade her to stay, she would not leave. What she said just now was just words of anger. However, after packing for more than ten minutes, there was no movement at all. She could only brace herself and carry her daughter home. No matter how they planned this matter, if this family planned to abandon her and the daughter in her arms.. She would never let go of Song Cheng, this man. Song Cheng had planned to chase her out just now, but his mother kicked him fiercely under the table. He immediately suppressed his courage. Anyway, after this matter was over, he would go to his mother-in-law¡¯s house and pick her up. Anyway, his mother-in-law¡¯s house.. Was only a few streets away from his house. Li Hongjiao did not notice the change in the dining table. She did not take this family seriously at all. Besides, they spoke in a dialect, so she could not hear some of them clearly. Therefore, she might as well eat by herself. Her stomach was very hungry She directly picked up the most delicious food on the table and ate it. She picked up all the meat on the plate and ate it all. She even ate two big bowls of rice. This was probably the most she had eaten in her life! Song de¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but now was not the time to talk to him. He could only eat his own food quietly. Song Qian glared at the girl in front of her a few times, but seeing that she did not feel anything, she could only be angry. She ate the drumstick in her bowl and finished the last bite of meat. After that, she put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°MOM! I¡¯m going back to my room. ¡± This movement alarmed Li Hongjiao. She looked at the situation and continued to eat the meat as if nothing had happened. Although the taste was not very good, when a person was hungry, everything tasted good. She swallowed the meat in her mouth She could not help but BURP, ¡°I¡¯m full! You guys continue eating! ¡± Li Hongjiao wanted to leave, but then she thought that she was under someone else¡¯s roof. If she acted casually, according to her personality, she might be chased out of the house. Now that she was penniless, where could a woman go? Tang Shufen saw that the girl was finally full, and there was no one else on the table. She said softly, ¡°Miss! Don¡¯t rush back after eating. I have something to ask you! ¡± Li Hongjiao had just stood up when she heard this sentence. She had no choice but to sit down again ¡°Aunt! Do you have something to ask? ¡± Chapter 476 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongjiao also thought that they might want some money from her. Tang Shufen glanced at her old man. He was just sitting there smoking a pipe and had no intention of sticking his head out ¡°Miss! You were saved by my son today. It can be considered a kind of fate. Miss, where do you come from? ¡± Li Hongjiao had thought about it in the house before. She sent out the fake address she had thought of and casually said it out ¡°My home is in Deng Zhou, a few hundred miles away from here! This time, I was separated from my family and accidentally fell into the water. Thank you, big brother, for saving me today! When I go back, I will definitely get someone to bring money over as a repayment for saving my life! ¡± When Tang Shufen heard about money, her eyes could not help but light up, but then they dimmed down. Although money was good, it could not be compared to her son¡¯s job! ¡°Miss! There¡¯s no need for money. Many people saw you carrying my son back today. If this gets out, your miss¡¯ reputation will definitely be affected! Besides, my son doesn¡¯t have a partner yet! You¡¯re not affecting just one person! ¡± Li Hongjiao frowned. What kind of thoughts did this family have? Could it be that they wanted her to marry into their family? It was really like a toad trying to eat swan meat. Li Hongjiao decided not to pretend anymore and said directly, ¡°I already have a family. Let¡¯s forget about this matter. When I go back, I will ask my family to send you 200 yuan as repayment for this matter. ¡°I¡¯m also tired, so I¡¯ll go back and rest first ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to go back home tomorrow, so I won¡¯t disturb your family! ¡± Tang Shufen did not expect that the other party would refute her right at the beginning of her words. This girl did not follow her routine at all. If she had known earlier, she would not have mentioned the fact that her son was not married. She would have definitely made the other party feel disgusted by her words What should I do now? Song Cheng glared at his mother when he saw the lady leave. His mother¡¯s words were too straightforward just now. She must have gotten angry. He should go up and explain. Actually, it was already considered pretty good that he could get 200 yuan in return! Song Cheng chased after her when he thought of this. Seeing that she was about to enter the house, he said, ¡°Miss! Wait a moment! ¡± Li Hongjiao, who was under the eaves of the other party, had no choice but to look back. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear just now? I will not marry you if I give your family 200 yuan in return. ¡± Song Cheng didn¡¯t expect the lady to make things so clear. ¡°I just want to explain to you that what my mother said to me didn¡¯t mean what I said! Alright, get some rest! ¡± Li Hongjiao wanted to turn around and leave, but her body suddenly felt hot and she couldn¡¯t stand up. ¡°Wait! Can you help me back in? ¡± Song Cheng saw that her expression didn¡¯t look right and nodded. He reached out to help her, but he found that her arm was very hot. Did she have a fever? Li Hongjiao felt that something was wrong with her body. Why did she feel an urge to touch the man¡¯s arm! Song Cheng quickly helped Li Hongjiao into the house, only to find that his sister was not in the house. ¡°Miss! Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get my sister to take care of you. You might have a fever! ¡± Li Hongjiao had already lost her mind from the heat. Following her thoughts, she grabbed the man who was about to leave. ¡°Give it to me, hurry up! I¡¯m so sick¡­ ¡± Chapter 477 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Cheng was completely dumbfounded. The girl had already started to strip naked in front of him. What was going on with this woman? Just a moment ago, she had disagreed with him at the dinner table, but now, she had become like this again. However, he couldn¡¯t care less about that. This delicious food was in his hands. It was a waste not to eat it, so he directly pounced on her¡­ ¡­ Tang Shufen sat and waited. She couldn¡¯t wait for her son to return. This rascal, could it be that he had used an excuse to leave and went to look for his wife! Song de placed the tobacco pipe in his hand on the table. ¡°I think that girl is a shrewd person. Tomorrow morning, why don¡¯t you directly tell her about work? It¡¯s much better than what you thought before! ¡± Tang Shufen nodded. She didn¡¯t expect that the frail-looking girl was actually someone with an idea in her heart. She had miscalculated this point. Song Qian was so angry that she saw traces of movement on the brick bed in the room. She knew that the woman must have stayed in her room for the night. She didn¡¯t want to sleep with that woman for the night and directly returned to her mother¡¯s room. She realized that she was too busy being angry and had not brought her change of clothes over. She had no choice but to return to the room. However, when she walked to the door. When she heard the woman¡¯s delicate panting and her brother¡¯s voice, it made her blush. She was already a big girl now, so she had already vaguely understood some matters between men and women. Sister-in-law had already returned to her mother¡¯s house. That smelly woman must have been with her brother. How could her brother be such a person? Song Qian went straight to the kitchen in a huff. She saw her mother and her father discussing something and immediately sat down. ¡°Mother! Aren¡¯t you going to take care of brother? He¡¯s doing that kind of thing in the room with that woman right now! ¡± Tang Shufen suspected that she had heard wrong and immediately asked, ¡°Girl! What kind of thing are you talking about? ¡± Song Qian was too embarrassed to open her mouth. She had acted on impulse just now. ¡°Mother! I won¡¯t say anymore. Just go to my room and listen. I won¡¯t live in that room anymore. It¡¯s too disgusting! ¡± Tang Shufen and Song de looked at each other, stood up immediately, and walked out. Tang Shufen was afraid that her son had taken the bait ¡°Old man! What should we do? What if that girl sue US? ¡± Song de¡¯s face was gloomy ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first! After all, it¡¯s a woman who loses out in this kind of thing. If our son really did something wrong, we¡¯ll pacify him first. Maybe the matter will be over. Didn¡¯t you hear the girl say that she has a fianc??? ¡± When they were still some distance away from the daughter¡¯s house, Tang Shufen also heard that kind of shameful voice. Tang Shufen stopped in her tracks. ¡°Old man! Listen to this voice. What should we do? ¡± Song de¡¯s face also turned slightly red from the voice. This woman¡¯s voice was really too.. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house first! Didn¡¯t you hear? This woman didn¡¯t shout either. It should be her own wish! ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow morning to settle this matter! ¡± Fortunately, my daughter-in-law has returned to her mother¡¯s house. If my daughter-in-law were to hear this, that would be an amazing thing!¡± Tang Shufen nodded. She also didn¡¯t expect that her son would directly pounce on the young lady! This matter was really too out of their expectations. As a result, when they returned to the house, they basically didn¡¯t sleep for the entire night. They were afraid that the woman¡¯s heart-wrenching cries would come out from their daughter¡¯s house. As a result, the entire night was peaceful They only dared to sleep for a while after daybreak. Chapter 478 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongjiao had only completely cleared up in the middle of the night. Her entire body was sore and aching. As someone who had experienced it, she knew very quickly what had happened to her? But how had she become like this? She only remembered that when she returned to the house, her entire body was burning hot. Especially the private area below, it made her feel extremely uncomfortable. She could not help but recall that when she was humiliated by those men in the tomb, she had struggled and resisted at first. But for some reason, she slowly lost her rationality and cooperated with them. Thinking about how she had become lewd.. She really wanted to give herself a slap. She looked at the man who was snoring next to her. How was she going to resolve this matter? She still didn¡¯t understand the state of her body. It was better for her not to leave the house for the time being. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t have any money on her. She only had a necklace. She had told herself to hide it just now because she was afraid that the family would take it from her. Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she became. She couldn¡¯t help but start sobbing, and her cries became louder and louder. Song Cheng was awoken by the woman¡¯s cries. He opened his eyes to take a look, and only then did he remember what had happened. He had to admit that when he had first entered, he hadn¡¯t felt the slightest bit of resistance. He knew that this woman was no longer a virgin. Moreover, the woman was even more loose than his wife. He hadn¡¯t expected this woman to look so young and already look like a broken shoe. He had already lost his appetite, but when he thought about it, he was fiercely pulled back by the woman Moreover, his anger had also been aroused, and he could only continue to do it. His mind was occupied with the thought that he wasn¡¯t this woman¡¯s first man, so he didn¡¯t need to think about being responsible. He just calmly allowed things to develop. However, he did not expect to see this woman crying in front of him the moment he woke up. A beauty crying in front of him made his heart ache ¡°Stop crying! Crying again hurts my eyes. I don¡¯t know why this happened! ¡°You dragged me up! ¡± Song Cheng immediately pretended to be innocent. The girl¡¯s expression last night was really abnormal. Li Hongjiao wiped her tears and lay back on the bed. ¡°GO TO SLEEP! We have things to do! ¡± Song Cheng saw that she had already laid down, so she should be fine. He also laid back down on the bed and went to sleep. He was exhausted after being pestered by her all night last night. However, this woman¡¯s smell was more interesting than his wife¡¯s, but it was a pity.. He was actually not her first man. Li Hongjiao sat up and put on her clothes at dawn, as if nothing had happened. She went out to wash her face and then returned to the house. Tang Shufen didn¡¯t dare to ask anything when she saw her condition. She could only wait for her son to wake up and ask him what was going on! Li Hongjiao returned to the house and saw the man lying on the Kang. She was so angry that she kicked him. ¡°It¡¯s morning. Why don¡¯t you go out now? What will your family think of me? ¡± Song Cheng was sleeping soundly when he was kicked. He opened his eyes and was about to curse when he remembered what had happened. ¡°GOT IT! ¡± After saying that, he got up, put on his pants and clothes, and walked out. He didn¡¯t know how to solve this muddle-headed matter, so he could only go out and ask his parents. Chapter 479 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION It was only in the middle of the night that Li Hongjiao finally cleared her mind. Her entire body was aching. As someone who had been through this before, she knew very quickly what had happened to her? But how did she become like this? She couldn¡¯t help but think back to the time when she was humiliated by those men in the tomb¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Looking at the man who was lying next to her snoring, how was she going to resolve this matter? She was still unclear about her body¡¯s condition, so it was better for her not to leave the house for the time being. Most importantly, she did not have any money on her. She only had a necklace. She had hidden it just now because she was afraid that the family would snatch it from her. Li Hongjiao did not expect things to turn out like this. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She could not help but start sobbing, and her cries became louder and louder However, she did not expect to see this woman crying in front of her the moment she woke up. A beauty crying in front of her made this rough man¡¯s heart ache ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore! Crying again hurts my eyes. I don¡¯t know why this happened! I was dragged up by you!¡± Song Cheng immediately began to pretend to be innocent. The girl¡¯s expression from last night¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Li Hongjiao sat up and put on her clothes at dawn. As if nothing had happened, she went out to wash her face and then returned to the house. Tang Shufen saw her situation and did not dare to ask further. She could only wait for her son to wake up and then ask again what was going on! When Li Hongjiao returned to the house and saw the man lying on the Kang, she was so angry that she kicked him ¡°It¡¯s already morning. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and go out? What will your family think of me like this? ¡± Song Cheng was sleeping soundly when he was kicked. When he opened his eyes and was about to curse, he remembered what had happened before. ¡°I know! ¡± After saying that, he got up, put on his pants and clothes, and walked out. He did not know how to resolve this muddled matter, so he could only go out and ask his parents. Song Cheng walked outside the house and found his father. He told him about this matter, and he felt that he really couldn¡¯t tell his mother about it. Song de sucked on the cigarette in his mouth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so dirty. Our family can¡¯t marry her. The mistake has already been made! ¡°Anyway, she didn¡¯t say anything. Just pretend to be deaf and dumb. ¡± Song Cheng nodded. ¡°Then, father! I¡¯LL GO STRAIGHT TO WORK! I wanted to bring my daughter-in-law back, but it seems that I can only wait for her to leave before I can bring my daughter-in-law back. ¡± Tang Shufen watched her son leave before walking out from the side. She had eavesdropped on what her son had said just now. She really didn¡¯t expect such a quiet girl to be a broken shoe! Song de saw that Tang Shufen had finally come out from her hiding place. ¡°How should we resolve this matter? What does this girl mean? I don¡¯t understand it now either. ¡± Tang Shufen also had no idea. ¡°I¡¯LL GO COOK! Just like you said, if she doesn¡¯t make any requests, we¡¯ll just pretend we don¡¯t know! ¡± Lin Lei woke up at daybreak. She tried to contact the space and found that she could contact the space. She reached out and pushed Song Yi. ¡°honey, you can enter the space now! ¡± Song Yi woke up after being pushed. Then, his wife said, ¡°you go in and take a look first. I won¡¯t go in and take a look! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. If her parents came in, there needed to be someone in the room. She immediately sent her thoughts back into the space. As soon as she returned to the space, she felt that the spiritual energy in the space was several times denser than before. Looking at the scene in the distance, she was even more shocked. The area of the space was more than twice as large as before. There were also some tall mountains in the surroundings, surrounded by trees. It was as if she had walked into a deep mountain forest. She could not see the end of it at a glance. Lin Lei really wanted to know the situation of the villa. Now that the space had become like this, she could only return to the villa with her mind and found that everyone was waiting in the living room! Xiao Mi saw her master enter and immediately rushed over. ¡°Master! The space upgrade this time has changed a lot! ¡± Seeing that everyone was safe and sound, Lin Lei¡¯s uneasy heart finally relaxed. She had been more worried before. Last time, Xiao Mi had coexisted with the space during the space upgrade, so she did not have any accidents. As for Liu Li¡¯s family, they had entered the space later, which made her a little worried. However, looking at it now, Lin Tian¡¯s body seemed to have recovered, and he was sitting there in high spirits. It had only been a day. Could it be that because of the space upgrade, his body had been repaired directly? It was really unbelievable! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Xiao Mi, what changes have happened during the space upgrade this time! ¡± Xiao Mi smiled, picked up the apple on the table, and took a big bite. ¡°Master! The spiritual spring directly upgraded by one level. We have just soaked in the spiritual spring. ¡°The spirit spring in the past didn¡¯t have any effect on our spirit pets, so it was considered a low-grade spirit spring. But now it¡¯s a high-grade spirit spring. It can finally improve our physique. ¡°The villa has also opened the second level. Things like refining medicine and cultivation methods have all leveled up. ¡°Then there¡¯s the place outside where the seeds are planted. Now the time for them to mature has been reduced by half compared to before. For example, the corn ripens in 90 days, but now it¡¯s directly turned into 45 days! ¡°And now, as long as the master¡¯s mind mode arranges the time for harvesting, they will automatically be placed in the warehouse. As long as there are seeds in the space, they can be planted automatically. We don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore. ¡± Chapter 480 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was shocked by this change. ¡°How much food is there in the space now? ¡± As this question appeared in her mind, a screen of data appeared. 40 tons of rice, 80 tons of corn, 200 tons of cabbage¡­ ¡­ ¡°Master! Do you feel it? This is a new space law that allows master to better control the production of everything in this space. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Have you been upstairs? What¡¯s on the second floor of the villa? ¡± Xiao Mi shook her head. ¡°We tried to go upstairs, but we were stopped. It should be the master who goes up first! ¡± So that was how it was. Liu Li and Lin Tian were there again, sprinkling dog food as if there was no one else around. One was feeding the fruit, and the other was eating the fruit very cooperatively! Lin Lei smiled helplessly. Seeing that they were healthy, she was not worried anymore. ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯ll go to the second floor to take a look first. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go straight out. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for me to stay in the space for a long time now. ¡± Xiao Mi nodded, turned around, and went to look for little stone. She continued to play chess. Now that she had little stone as a follower, she was no longer so bored! Lin Lei was very nervous. She walked towards the stairs and walked lightly up the first step. Sure enough, she could go up. When the villa first appeared, there was always a resistance that prevented her from going up the stairs. Now, that resistance had completely disappeared. Lin Lei slowly walked to the second floor and found that the structure of the second floor was not much different from the first floor. The layout of the rooms was basically the same. She just didn¡¯t know what was in the room? Lin Lei followed the following method of reference. The left side was the bedroom of ordinary people, and the right side was all important rooms. She pushed open the first door on the right. When the door was opened, she found that it was full of all kinds of western medicine. It could be said that all the medicine was basically complete, and there were all kinds of surgical equipment. It could be said that this was a small hospital. What was going on? ¡°because the second floor has been opened, the space has given you a medical system. The system can guide you and treat all kinds of difficult and complicated diseases! ¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came, almost scaring Lin Lei, ¡°then who are you? Are you this medical system? ¡± ¡°Yes! Because the energy stone you found this time was refined after more than 1000 years, and the energy inside is ten times more than other energy stones. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve opened this benefit. This is something no one else has ever opened before! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°is that so? In the future, when I¡¯m outside, as long as I want to treat people, I can contact you directly. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! The owner of the space is not bad this time. He really chose a smart person. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. This system was so strange that it could talk to her normally. ¡°Master! I am a normal person, okay! ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ The thoughts in her heart were revealed to her just like that, and she even refuted it. How should she put it? It was as if she had no secrets in front of her. ¡°Master! If you don¡¯t want me to probe your thoughts, you can directly choose to block the system. ¡± Lin Lei asked, ¡°how do I choose to block the system? ¡± As soon as she thought of this, a screen appeared in her mind. ¡®Do I choose to block the medical system? ¡®? Lin Lei suddenly understood. So that was how it was. She immediately chose to block the system in her mind. She only felt that with a Ding, was the notification completed? Chapter 481 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Master! Now I can¡¯t feel what you¡¯re thinking. However, I suggest that you don¡¯t choose to block it when you¡¯re treating. ¡°If you choose to block it, I won¡¯t know what you¡¯re really thinking. I can¡¯t completely determine what you need from the patient. This will instead affect the diagnosis of the illness. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. This was indeed the case ¡°Then what¡¯s the function of the room next door? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either! Master, you can open it yourself and take a look. ¡± Lin Lei suddenly thought that with this system, she would be able to treat her mother¡¯s body. She really could get whatever she wanted. The heavens were indeed not kind to her. Although she was now an alchemist, the medicinal pills that she refined were not something that anyone could consume. Now that she had this system, she could be considered a doctor who could treat any kind of patient Moreover, the space provided medicine and equipment. When Lin Lei heard the system¡¯s reply, she turned around and left the room. She walked directly to the room next door and impatiently pushed the door open. However, when she opened the door and saw the environment inside, she was disappointed. There were basically books inside, all sorts of books. If she randomly picked one out, it would be the theory of human genetic evolution. What the hell was this? She put this book back and picked up another one to look at the special structure of the earth¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but read a few more books. Most of them were books that she couldn¡¯t understand, and some were anecdotes. The space gave them to her. What were these books for? She really didn¡¯t understand, but at the back, there were some books on military affairs. Song Yi probably needed these books. She looked around the room again. Other than these books, there was nothing else. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. But then she thought about it. Since the space gave her these books, perhaps they would be used one day. When she first entered the space, Xiao Mi told her that the spirit spring had leveled up again. Then this time, she could take the two pills that she had refined with the wisdom grass together with Song Yi, and then go into seclusion. However, now was not the time to think about this. It was better to go out. Helping her mother see a doctor was a big deal. It was a good opportunity to try out this medical system. What was so magical about it. Lin Lei left the space and saw that Song Yi was no longer in the room. The quilt had not been folded. He must have just left. Lin Lei folded the quilt neatly on the Kang. It was already bright outside. Lin Lei walked out of the room and found that Song Yi was making a fire on the stove. He was quite diligent. His parents must be very satisfied with his son-in-law¡¯s performance in her home. Lin Dazhi pushed the door open and entered with a chicken in his hand. When he saw his precious daughter getting up, he said, ¡°why don¡¯t you sleep more? Xiao Yi, is the water boiling? ¡± Song Yi opened the lid of the Pot and took a look. ¡°Dad! It¡¯s already boiling. Put the chicken on the ground. I¡¯ll deal with it later! ¡± Lin Dazhi did not bother to be polite and put the chicken on the ground. He said in a low voice, ¡°this is the chicken I killed early in the morning. I want to give your mother some health care. I haven¡¯t told her about this yet! She treasured these chickens I¡¯ve told her several times, but she never allowed me to kill them.¡± Lin Lei looked at her father¡¯s fearful look and wanted to laugh, but she immediately stopped herself. ¡°How about this! If my mother asks, you can say that I asked you to kill them! ¡± Chapter 482 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Dazhi: ¡°Yes, this is a good idea! Your mother won¡¯t scold you, but I can still drink chicken soup with you! ¡± Lin Lei smiled without saying a word. Seeing that Song Yi had already placed the chicken in the basin, she skillfully poured boiling water into it and squatted on the ground to start plucking the feathers. She didn¡¯t expect this man to really know how to do anything. Lin Lei squatted on the ground and plucked the feathers with him. She had to pluck the feathers for the chicken when the water was hot. When the water was cold, She would pluck the feathers from the chicken¡¯s body. It was very likely that the skin would come off. Lin Lei said while plucking the chicken feathers, ¡°Dad, what do you want for breakfast? ¡± Lin Dazhi found a bench and sat on the ground. ¡°You just have to do as you see fit. As long as it¡¯s your cooking, your mother will like to eat it. ¡± Now that the space had been opened, he could use some of the vegetables in the space to give them a large amount of spiritual energy to eat. It would be better for their health. The chicken feathers were quickly cleaned. Song Yi stood up and scooped up a few more scoops of water from the pot and poured it into another large basin ¡°Wife! Bring me the kitchen knife. ¡± Lin Lei stood up and went to the chopping board to bring the kitchen knife over. She watched as the man held the kitchen knife in his hand. His movements were very skillful as he separated a chicken. Lin Dazhi was very satisfied that his son-in-law heard a voice in the room as he stood up ¡°perhaps your mother has woken up. I¡¯LL GO IN AND HELP! You just have to watch how you cook breakfast. After you finish cooking, directly put the chicken into the pot. This chicken soup has to be boiled for half a day. The meat won¡¯t rot if the old chicken is cooked for a short period of time! ¡± ¡°FATHER! I UNDERSTAND! ¡± Lin Dazhi entered the house and saw Li Qiuyue. He had already folded the quilt on the Kang. ¡°Next time, when I come in, I¡¯ll fold the quilt. Your body should be resting! If you fall down again, what will I do? ¡± Li Qiuyue sat on the Kang and picked up a needle and thread. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Why is my body now like paper? ¡± Lin Dazhi saw his woman and started to take the soles of his shoes again. He reached out to give the gun to her, but he was afraid that his wife would be angry. He could only sit by the Kang helplessly ¡°You better take it easy. Don¡¯t prick your hands. ¡± Li Qiuyue smiled but did not say anything to this old man. Every time he blamed her, he was actually silently caring for her. She had been living with him for decades. If he did not speak a few words to her one day, she would not be used to it! When Lin Lei saw her father enter the room, she quietly told Song Yi about the changes in the space. Song Yi was also very happy after hearing this. His wife¡¯s space actually had a medical system. If anything happened to the people around her, she could totally save them herself. After Lin Lei finished talking about the matter, she took out the ingredients from her space. First, it was simple. She took out a few vegetables that should have been at home, but there was no meat at home. In his home, if one wanted to eat meat, they had to go to the town fair to buy it, so they couldn¡¯t take out the meat. She walked to the rice tank and directly replaced all the rice inside with the spiritual rice in her space. After searching for a long time, she finally found a small bag of white flour. Looking at this little bit of white flour, it should only be enough to make a meal of dumplings. It was too difficult at home. Making dumplings was a little too troublesome. Looking at the chicken in the basin, he could use two chicken thighs to slice the chicken and then wrap the wontons to eat. ¡°Song Yi, how about Wontons for breakfast? ¡± ¡°En! I think it¡¯s okay. I haven¡¯t eaten wontons for a long time! ¡± Song Yi had already finished dealing with the chicken. He immediately began to clean up the feathers on the ground, put the bigger feathers in a bag, and threw the rest into the fire to be burned. Chapter 483 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION She took out some flour from her space and put the dough into the pot. Then, she closed the lid and let the dough wake up for a while. Lin Lei took the drumstick and sliced off all the meat on the legs. Then, she stomped on the meat filling. The chicken meat was easier to stomp than the other meat, so she finished it in a few minutes. Then, she took a handful of leeks. The spiritual vegetables in her space were all very clean, so she directly cut a handful After mixing it with the meat, the wonton filling was ready. She found the panel and started to wrap the Wonton. Song Yi boiled the water and waited for his wife¡¯s Wontons to be ready. Lin Lei¡¯s actions were very efficient. In half an hour, the 100 wontons were ready. He directly put the wontons into the pot. ¡°Hubby! Go get a bowl and boil it for two minutes. ¡± Song Yi immediately went to get a bowl and placed it on the stove. He just waited for his wife to pour the wontons into it. Lin Lei saw that the wontons had floated up. This should be done.. ¡°Go to the House and put the table on. We can eat the wontons now! ¡± Song Yi moved the dining table directly into the house and said to his mother-in-law, ¡°the wontons are already cooked. ¡± Li Qiuyue put away the half-filled soles of her shoes ¡°I¡¯ve smelled the fragrance long ago. Young Lady, you¡¯re really getting more and more capable! The last time I ate wontons was when my son was around a few years ago. In the blink of an eye, my daughter is already married! ¡± Lin Dazhi could not help but fall into the memories. If only his son was still alive now! Song Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°FATHER! Mother, I will be your son in the future. You can treat me as Lin Feng! ¡± He realized that the old couple missed their son¡¯s sorrow, so he blurted out these words. If it were not for Lin Feng¡¯s sacrifice, he would have been seriously injured even if he did not die. Lin Lei held two bowls of wontons and disrupted the mournful atmosphere in the room ¡°The wontons are here! I have put in a lot of chaos. You have to work hard and eat them all! ¡± Lin Dazhi collected his emotions. ¡°Xiao Yi, you¡¯re a good kid. We don¡¯t blame you. We just blame ourselves. If he hadn¡¯t joined the army, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! ¡± Li Qiuyue wiped her tears away. Her son had passed away, after all. Life had to go on. She really shouldn¡¯t have said that just now. It made everyone sad. Lin Lei then felt that everyone¡¯s expressions were very strange. She teased, ¡°hurry up and eat the wontons. They won¡¯t taste good if they¡¯re cold! ¡± Li Qiuyue picked up a spoon and ate a mouthful of wontons. ¡°Old man, hurry up and eat! The wontons are much better than the ones I made. The taste is especially delicious! ¡± After hearing that, Lin Dazhi also immediately took a bowl of wontons and started eating. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s indeed better than the ones you made! ¡± Lin Lei directly moved all the wontons in the stove onto the table ¡°Alright, everyone hurry up and eat. After eating, I have something to say! ¡± Lin Lei was very good at keeping the atmosphere lively. She brought everyone back to reality from their sadness. Lin Dazhi couldn¡¯t help but BURP when he finished all the wontons he had made. ¡°breakfast. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been so full. ¡± Li Qiuyue had eaten a little too much. She couldn¡¯t help but rub her stomach ¡°Girl! You said that you have something to say after eating. What do you want to say? ¡± Lin Lei gave Song Yi a look and told him to pack up all the things on the table. Lin Lei said, ¡°MOM! The doctor told me yesterday to give you a massage after dinner. That¡¯s what I want to talk about. ¡± Chapter 484 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Qiuyue said, ¡°so that¡¯s what this is about. Then how can I cooperate with you? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Dad and Song Yi, you can go out. Leave the rest to me. ¡± Lin Dazhi got down from the Kang and picked up his tobacco pipe ¡°You guys can do whatever you want in the house! I¡¯m just going out for a walk. Remember to stew the chicken in the pot later. ¡± Song Yi knew that his wife was going to use the medical system, so he directly pushed open the door and went out. He went back to the next room to stay. His mother-in-law was checking his body. It was indeed inconvenient for him to stay in the house. Lin Lei closed the door. ¡°MOTHER! Lie On the Kang and calm down. Then close your eyes. You can answer whatever I ask you. ¡± Li Qiuyue lay on the Kang and closed her eyes. Although she was curious why her daughter would do this, she did not want to do it? But she also wanted to cooperate with her daughter. Lin Lei reached out and touched her mother¡¯s hand, using her mental strength to activate the medical system ¡°system, HELP ME CHECK HER BODY! ¡± ¡°Master! I have already checked her body. Her condition is very bad. If it¡¯s just medication, it won¡¯t have much effect. Her body¡¯s functions have already begun to deteriorate. ¡± Lin Lei frowned, ¡°just tell me what method you have. I hope that she can live for a few more years! ¡± ¡°Master! If she can live for a few more years, then it¡¯s still possible. I¡¯ll directly write out a prescription in a while. Master can just go to the room and concoct it. ¡°. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be disappointed. Maybe in the future when the space upgrades again, the system will also upgrade. Maybe I¡¯ll have a way to treat her condition! ¡± Lin Lei was originally very sad, but when she heard this, she immediately perked up. Yes, she could look for energy stones. She had already found two, and there were still three that she hadn¡¯t found. Perhaps it was just as the system said, as long as she upgraded, there would be a way to treat her.. Mother¡¯s illness. Lin Lei stabilized her emotions and cut off the connection with the system ¡°Mother! You can open your eyes now. Yesterday, the hospital prescribed some medicine. I¡¯ll bring it back to your room for you to take. As long as you take it on time, your body will slowly recover! ¡± Li Qiuyue opened her eyes and sighed. ¡°Mother, this body has been suffering from an old illness for many years. My mind has long been released! I¡¯m just worried that once I leave, your father won¡¯t be able to live his life. ¡°fortunately, you¡¯re doing well now. With you taking care of him in the city, it¡¯s considered as me leaving. I also left with a smile. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°mother! You shouldn¡¯t have left father to me. You should have held on to hope and let yourself work hard to live. Aren¡¯t you worried that without your company, Father will have no hope of living? ¡± Li Qiuyue¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden. It was indeed the case. If she left, the old man would be destined to be lonely, and she should indeed work hard to live. ¡°Little Lei, sit down first. Mother has something to ask you. As for taking the medicine, you can take it later! ¡± Lin Lei frowned. It was the first time she saw her mother sitting by the Kang with such a serious expression. ¡°Mother! Do you have something to ask me? ¡± Li Qiuyue sighed first. ¡°Xiao Lei! There are a few words that have been bottled up in my heart for a long time. Xiao Yi is a good child, but your mother-in-law is really not an easy person. Xiao Yi, what do you think of his mother? Can you tell me about it You don¡¯t have a child yet. If he sided with his mother, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live in the future.¡± Chapter 485 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Qiuyue was very satisfied with this son-in-law, but as someone who had been through this, she knew that if a mother-in-law was not good, it was very likely that she would interfere with her daughter¡¯s life for half a lifetime. Lin Lei thought for a moment and told the truth ¡°Mother! Song Yi is not their family¡¯s biological child, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this problem. The main reason we came back this time is to investigate his past and completely disown his family! ¡± Li Qiuyue could not react in time to her daughter¡¯s words ¡°Xiao Lei, say it again. I didn¡¯t hear wrongly just now. Xiao Yi is not their biological child. ¡°. ¡°Then where are Xiao Yi¡¯s biological parents? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head helplessly. ¡°Mother! We don¡¯t know how to deal with it now either. ¡°? ¡°mother, think about it. 20 years ago, did anything big happen in this village? ¡± Li Qiuyue was immersed in her memories. These villages were actually very close to each other. If something happened to any family, it would not take more than a day for the news to spread throughout these villages. Li Qiuyue said slowly, ¡°if we talk about what happened more than 20 years ago, there weren¡¯t many outsiders in this village. At that time, every village had some educated youths who went to the countryside. ¡°Xiao Lei, do you think Xiao Yi¡¯s biological parents knew about it! ¡°after all, in the village, if anyone had a child, they wouldn¡¯t give it away easily, let alone a boy! ¡± Lin Lei frowned and calculated the time. This was indeed possible. She had seen it on television before. Many people who knew about going to the countryside married in the countryside and gave birth to children. ¡°Mother! Take a rest first. I will go and discuss with Song Yi. I will send the medicine over in half an hour! ¡± Li Qiuyue did not think that this was just her suspicion. She did not think that her son-in-law was not Tang Shufen¡¯s biological son. This made her very happy. Then she could trust him with her daughter. After all, she was not his biological mother. Naturally, he would side with his wife. Moreover, she had heard rumors that his mother was very bad to him. Now that she thought about it, it was indeed true. If she was not her biological child, who would treat her sincerely! Lin Lei returned to the house and saw the man lying on the Kang ¡°HUSBAND! My mother just told me a piece of news. ¡± Song Yi opened his eyes, ¡°What News? And can her body be cured? ¡± Lin Lei sat beside the Kang and shook her head helplessly ¡°The system said that the possibility of curing her isn¡¯t very high. However, she can rely on medicine to maintain her life for a few more years. That¡¯s not what I want to talk about. Just now, my mother told me that 20 years ago, there were many Zhiqing in this village. Perhaps you are the child of Zhiqing.¡± Only then did Song Yi sit up. ¡°Mother! Is there any news about my parents? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think she did. Think about it, that was more than 20 years ago. Unless it was the person involved, who would remember something that happened more than 20 years ago! ¡°We¡¯ll go back to your house tonight to take a look. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll use my spiritual power to interrogate them ¡°What do you think? ¡± Song Yi felt that this was probably the only way to handle this matter. If he wanted to rely on the two of them to tell him, the possibility of him guessing was not very high. Tang Shufen, that woman, had given him an impression since he was young that she was a very stingy person. Why did she insist on raising him? Chapter 486 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since Song Yi found out that Tang Shufen was not his biological daughter, he had been puzzled by the fact that Tang Shufen would take care of him. Normally, if this family could not have children, then the situation would only happen when they went out to take care of them. Song Cheng was obviously two years older than him, so it was obvious that this family did not need to take care of children. Moreover, they had two children later on. Lin Lei said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my space and prepare the medicine! ¡± Song Yi nodded and watched his wife disappear on the spot. His thoughts sank back into his memories. When he was two or three years old, he had already been able to remember things. Tang Shufen was very cold towards him. Although he was more sensible than his older brother and knew how to share housework at a young age, he had never changed her smiling face. Later on, he was smart in school and got very good results. Basically, all the adults in the village liked him very much. Tang Shufen was still unconcerned about this. Even his sharp mind could sense that she was a little unhappy. When he was young, his grandparents doted on him too. It was just that they passed away too early. Then, in this family, his father would always be quiet as if he did not care about anything. Song Cheng had been very jealous of him since he was young and very ostracized him. When Song Jian and Song Qian were born, he was already very old. His parents liked children very much, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now that he thought about it carefully, it should be able to show that Tang Shufen treated him this way because he wasn¡¯t her biological son! Later, when he got paid for his work, he felt that his parents had a kinship with him. Now that he thought about it, his thoughts were too ridiculous. They were only doing it for money. For 1000 yuan, they directly cut off relations with him. He had to admit that it was really his own tragedy. Even if he wasn¡¯t his biological son, the amount of money he had sent home over the past few years had already exceeded this amount. Lin Lei came out of the space and saw her man¡¯s lonely expression. She couldn¡¯t help but lie down beside him ¡°You¡¯re thinking of unhappy things again? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you find your biological parents. Even if it¡¯s just a meeting, it¡¯s good to let you know who gave birth to you! ¡± Song Yi reached out and hugged his wife in his arms ¡°actually, I don¡¯t really miss my biological parents. No matter what the reason is, they didn¡¯t raise me. This fact exists, so even if I get to know them in the future, their position in my heart is just a little closer than strangers. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be so depressed. You have me now. In the near future, you¡¯ll still have our child. We¡¯ll always be with you! ¡± ¡°En! Thank you, your wife. Thank you. From the first glance, you fell in love with me and married me without caring about anything else! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s expression dimmed after hearing that. She felt as if she was snatching away the happiness of others. Song Yi¡¯s emotions were somewhat gentle as he kissed his wife¡¯s forehead. Slowly, he kissed her. He felt that his wife¡¯s emotions were somewhat strange and stopped moving ¡°Wife! What are you thinking about? ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi in front of her. Her eyes were filled with love for herself. She really did not want to continue hiding it ¡°Hubby! If I said that I¡¯m not the Lin Lei from before, would you still like me so much? Or would you prefer the Lin Lei from before? ¡± Chapter 487 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Wife! I don¡¯t understand what you mean. ¡± Lin Lei reached out and gently pushed him away. She sat up, put on her shoes, and closed the door. There were some things that she did not want Li Qiuyue to hear even if she said them out loud. Her current body could not withstand a blow. Lin Lei closed the door and sat on the Kang. She said slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? was there anything different after I woke up from the army? ¡± Song Yi was immersed in the memories of the past few days ¡°Are you saying that my body has changed into a new soul? ¡± Song Yi already had the ability to resist the pressure of unimaginable things, so he directly said what he was thinking. Lin Lei said, ¡°actually, I was reborn from 2022 to this era. ¡°In 2012, the Zombie virus broke out in the world. How do zombies explain it to you? ¡°It¡¯s similar to how one bite can infect other humans and turn them into walking corpses. They only remember to bite and eat human flesh every day and don¡¯t care about the things around them. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡± Song Yi frowned. The amount of information his wife was saying was a little too much. He could not help but imagine what a terrifying scene it would be if the world turned into that! However, in the next moment, he thought of another matter. Song Yi reached out and hugged his wife. ¡°I just want to know one thing. Will you disappear? The thing I love in my heart is not this body of yours, but the soul that lives in this body! ¡°I love you after you woke up in the army. You must understand this, my wife. ¡°I chose to get married in the past mainly to repay her kindness. I don¡¯t have any feelings for her! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°You can rest assured that I won¡¯t disappear. I know that we love each other slowly, but sometimes I wonder if I¡¯ve stolen someone else¡¯s happiness! ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°happiness isn¡¯t something that you can steal easily just because you want to! My wife, have you been suppressing this matter in your heart for a long time. ¡°You should have told me earlier and let me share the burden for you. ¡°In that case, Lin Lei from before probably had a fever and left. She had a fever for two whole days and two nights. The doctor has already told me that even if she wakes up, there is a high possibility of complications! ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°then it¡¯s no wonder. When I first opened my eyes and saw you, I felt that your gaze was strange. ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°En! I wanted to see if you had become a fool! ¡± Lin Lei used all her strength to push him away. ¡°So that¡¯s what you were thinking! If I had known that you had such thoughts, I would have pretended to be crazy and played dumb! Let¡¯s see what you would have become then! ¡± Song Yi was so angry that he could not speak. He could only lower his head and kiss her lips hard to vent the anger in his heart. Lin Lei was kissed until she could not breathe. Her hands kept hitting his back. This was the first time she was kissed so passionately, and it made her very uncomfortable. She only said that she would pretend to be crazy and play dumb, but why did it make this man so angry. After Song Yi vented the anger in his heart, he let go of his wife and looked into her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯ve already provoked me. If one day you leave without permission,. ¡°Even if I have to destroy the world and go to the blue sea and the yellow springs, I¡¯ll definitely find you! ¡± Chapter 488 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Wife! I don¡¯t understand what you mean. ¡± Lin Lei reached out and gently pushed him away. She sat up, put on her shoes, and closed the door. There were some things that she did not want Li Qiuyue to hear even if she said them out loud. Her current body could not withstand a blow. Lin Lei closed the door and sat on the kang. She said slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? was there anything different after I woke up from the army? ¡± Song Yi was immersed in the memories of the past few days ¡°Are you saying that my body has changed into a new soul? ¡± Song Yi already had the ability to resist the pressure of unimaginable things, so he directly said what he was thinking. Lin Lei said, ¡°actually, I was reborn from 2022 to this era. ¡°In 2012, the Zombie virus broke out in the world. How do zombies explain it to you? ¡°It¡¯s similar to how one bite can infect other humans and turn them into walking corpses. They only remember to bite and eat human flesh every day and don¡¯t care about the things around them. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡± Song Yi frowned. The amount of information his wife was saying was a little too much. He could not help but imagine what a terrifying scene it would be if the world turned into that! However, in the next moment, he thought of another matter. Song Yi reached out and hugged his wife. ¡°I just want to know one thing. Will you disappear? The thing I love in my heart is not this body of yours, but the soul that lives in this body! ¡°I love you after you woke up in the army. You must understand this, my wife. ¡°I chose to get married in the past mainly to repay her kindness. I don¡¯t have any feelings for her! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°You can rest assured that I won¡¯t disappear. I know that we love each other slowly, but sometimes I wonder if I¡¯ve stolen someone else¡¯s happiness! ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°happiness isn¡¯t something that you can steal easily just because you want to! My wife, have you been suppressing this matter in your heart for a long time. ¡°You should have told me earlier and let me share the burden for you. ¡°In that case, Lin Lei from before probably had a fever and left. She had a fever for two whole days and two nights. The doctor has already told me that even if she wakes up, there is a high possibility of complications! ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°then it¡¯s no wonder. When I first opened my eyes and saw you, I felt that your gaze was strange. ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°En! I wanted to see if you had become a fool! ¡± Lin Lei used all her strength to push him away. ¡°So that¡¯s what you were thinking! If I had known that you had such thoughts, I would have pretended to be crazy and played dumb! Let¡¯s see how you would have turned out then! ¡± Song Yi was so angry at his wife¡¯s unreasonable behavior that he could not speak. He could only lower his head He could not catch his breath. His hands kept pounding on his back. She had only said that she wanted to pretend to be crazy and play dumb. How did she make this man so angry. After Song Yi vented the anger in his heart, he let go of his wife and looked into her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯ve already provoked me. If one day you leave without permission,. I will find you even if I have to destroy the world and go to the Blue Sea and the Yellow Springs!¡± Song Yi¡¯s last sentence was clearly an oath. He realized that in this world, he could give up anything. He would never let go of his wife. Lin Lei did not say anything, but she was secretly moved by his words. She was the same with Song Yi. She would never let go no matter what. If one day he betrayed her, she might choose to die with him She loved him as much as Song Yi loved her. Lin Lei said, ¡°it¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll get mother to take the medicine. You rest well in the house. We still have to go to the song family tonight. ¡°Let¡¯s settle this matter as soon as possible. I still want to refine the pills last time. We didn¡¯t take them, so we can take advantage of this holiday to go into seclusion and consolidate our cultivation. ¡°I was reborn in this era for a reason. The space followed me here to prevent the apocalypse from happening. ¡± Song Yi frowned. ¡°Wife, you mean that the apocalypse will happen again? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that either. The dimension only told me to gather five energy stones in order to fight against the apocalypse! ¡°honey, you haven¡¯t experienced that era. You don¡¯t know the cruelty of that era, the cruelty between humans! ¡°It¡¯s not just the zombies. The ecological surface of the earth has been destroyed, so there¡¯s no way to grow food and vegetables. ¡°It¡¯s very possible that people would fight to the death for a biscuit. Later on, some people used their superpowers to fight against the ZOMBIES, but those humans who didn¡¯t use their superpowers could only die! ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going out now! ¡± The amount of information in his wife¡¯s words was too much, which made him feel very incredulous. Humans actually suffered such a catastrophe! His wife was reborn in this era to solve the catastrophe of the apocalypse. So, what role did he play in this era? Song Yi couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking. As long as he could be with his wife, even if the apocalypse happened, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. As long as they were together, no difficulties would be difficult for them. After Lin Lei walked out of the room, she could not help but feel relieved. After this knot in her heart was revealed, there were no more secrets between them. They were finally honest with each other. This was really good. Moreover, he once again proved that he fell in love with her after he woke up. This made her constantly worry that she had stolen someone else¡¯s happiness. The guilt in her heart completely disappeared. They fell in love with each other after that. She did not steal someone else¡¯s happiness. Lin Lei pushed open the door and saw that her mother was actually sleeping there. Looking at her white hair, she felt a little uncomfortable. She really could not tell her the truth. Firstly, her body couldn¡¯t take it. Secondly, if she told them, they probably wouldn¡¯t believe it. It was better to just continue living like this. According to seniority, she should be her grandmother. She would definitely take care of them wholeheartedly She would also find her mother from her previous life and let them recognize each other. Although this kind of relationship would cause her to be unable to accept it for a long time. However, as long as she could let her family live happily, these things were nothing to her. Lin Lei just sat quietly until she saw her mother wake up and teased, ¡°I just went out for a while and you already slept. I brought two bottles of medicine, two pills at a time, and one pill at a time for the blue bottle.¡± Chapter 489 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Qiuyue slowly sat up and smoothed her hair ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I just lay there and fell asleep without thinking about anything. ¡± Lin Lei went to the table and poured a glass of water into a thermos bottle before placing it on the kang ¡°Mother! Take the medicine first. I still have to make chicken soup later! ¡± Li Qiuyue¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Your father! which chicken in the House did he kill? Oh right, I remember. When he went out, he seemed to have reminded you. This damn old man, why did he kill my chicken! They are still laying eggs! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the old lady who was itching to kill the old man and said with a smile, ¡°Mother! Think about it. We will leave here in a few days. We should stay in the village for another week or so. These chickens will be killed sooner or later. We can¡¯t take them away anyway! ¡± Li Qiuyue opened the medicine bottle that her daughter brought and poured out the medicine. Then, she swallowed all the water in one gulp and said in a Huff, ¡°Alright, I have finished my medicine. You can go out and make chicken soup. You two are in cahoots anyway. I¡¯m just an outsider! ¡°You can kill the chickens if you want ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision in this family anyway! ¡± Lin Lei saw her mother¡¯s childish temper and smiled helplessly. She thought that she should be able to figure it out in a while. The chickens couldn¡¯t be taken away anyway. Killing them would be good for her body. Lin Lei left the room and set the fire in the kitchen. Then, she placed the processed chicken pieces into the pot and fried them lightly. After the color changed, she added water, dripped a drop of spiritual spring water in it, and put a few herbs in it She covered the pot and set up the firewood. She didn¡¯t need to add more fire in a short time. Lin Lei returned to her room after she finished everything and lay on the kang. Song Yi saw his wife return to her room and recovered from his thoughts. ¡°Wife! What did you do? You¡¯re so tired. Let me massage your shoulders! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I just stewed the chicken in the pot. The weather is a little hot, so my body is a little tired! ¡°Oh right, you drive to town later to buy some meat. We don¡¯t need to eat meat at home. We have to stay here for the next few days! ¡± Song Yi reached out and gently massaged his wife¡¯s shoulder. ¡°En! I got it. There¡¯s one thing I have to think about. Should I take the things I gave to the village chief¡¯s family from the space, or should I go and buy them now? ¡± Lin Lei opened her eyes and patted her head. ¡°How could I forget about the village chief¡¯s family matters? Luckily you reminded me. I¡¯ll take some money and you can buy them here! ¡°! ¡°gifts are usually even. We¡¯ll give four kinds of gifts directly. Buy a piece of meat, cut some cloth with darker colors in the countryside, and then buy some cigarettes and wine. THAT SHOULD BE ENOUGH! ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei took out 100 yuan from her space and directly put it on the brick bed. Song Yi nodded. The few things his wife said were quite reasonable. After a few minutes of massage, he stopped. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out now. I¡¯ll try to come back as soon as possible. We¡¯ll send the gifts directly in the afternoon. ¡± After being massaged by him, Lin Lei¡¯s body was indeed not tired anymore ¡°Okay, you go! I¡¯ll rest at home. I still have to let people watch over the chicken soup in the pot. Also, because the tractor is too bumpy, I don¡¯t want to do it again! ¡± Song Yi also knew that the tractor was too bumpy. Even if his wife wanted to go, he would let her stay at home. He took the money on the Kang, put it in his pocket, put on his shoes, and got off the ground. He went outside to start the tractor and went to town. Chapter 490 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei heard the car start and knew that Song Yi had gone out. There was nothing to do anyway, and there was a lot of water in the pot. It wouldn¡¯t be able to boil dry in a short time, so she went to sleep on the Kang. The song family ate breakfast very late today because everyone felt very awkward about what had happened last night. Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t care about these things. When she heard them say that it was time to eat breakfast, she sat on the table impolitely and took the two eggs from the bowl in the middle of the table directly in front of her. She touched the two eggs and peeled them She ate them in just three bites. Tang Shufen was so angry that she almost exploded. In this house, eggs were for men and women didn¡¯t have a chance to eat them. In the end, this outsider ate the two eggs. The girl who was pleasing to the eye yesterday made her feel especially disgusted today. It was even more disgusting than Lin Lei in her heart. Fortunately, her son wouldn¡¯t marry her. If she really married her, her life would definitely be shortened by a few years. Song de sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at the mountain. They mentioned the water source, but I haven¡¯t seen it yet. You guys take your time and eat! ¡± Song Qian finished the porridge in her bowl and directly stretched out her hand. ¡°Mom! Give me 50 cents. I¡¯ll go play with my classmates. I WON¡¯T BE BACK AT NOON! ¡± Tang Shufen looked at the debt collectors in front of her. She reached into her pocket and took out her handkerchief bag. She was very reluctant and took out 50 cents from inside ¡°You should be careful with your spending. There¡¯s not much money at home now! ¡± Song Qian took the money and said, ¡°are you lying to a child? You just got the money, and you¡¯re still lying to me that I don¡¯t have any money. Alright, I¡¯m going out to play. I really can¡¯t be bothered to look at these stupid things at home! ¡± Tang Shufen almost wanted to throw a bowl at her when she heard that her daughter almost told the truth. What a fool. How could she tell others about her family¡¯s wealth! However, after taking a look, she saw that the woman sitting across from her was still there. She lowered her head and Ate Meng food. She probably didn¡¯t understand the dialect, so she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. Song Cheng also put down the bowl in his hand. ¡°Mom! I¡¯m going back to my room to rest. I was tired all night last night, so I basically didn¡¯t sleep! ¡± Li Hongjiao saw that the man was about to leave and couldn¡¯t help but put down her bowl. ¡°Wait a minute! Are you guys going to give me an explanation? ¡± Song Cheng stopped walking and his face immediately became furious. ¡°I say, lady, are you shameless? Last night, I could only say that it was consensual. What, do you want me to be responsible for it? ! ¡°But, to put it bluntly, before you got together with me, you were no longer a virgin. ¡°Why should I marry you? Besides, I have a wife and children. ¡°Do you still want to commit the crime of bigamy with me? ¡± Li Hongjiao threw her chopsticks away. ¡°Watch your mouth! I¡¯m being polite by talking to you like this. Do you really have to go all out? ¡°Last night, I was also delirious, so I let you take advantage of me. Otherwise, with your appearance, why didn¡¯t you look in the Mirror? Why should I let you touch me? ! ¡°Hurry up and bring me 100 yuan. I want to take a ride home, or I¡¯ll tell everyone about this! ¡± When Li Hongjiao saw the old lady take out her handkerchief, she took a look and saw that there was quite a lot of money in it! She happened to be penniless now, so she might as well ask for some money and leave this place first. If she continued to stay here, she was afraid that an accident would happen! Chapter 491 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen stood up in anger and directly slammed the table ¡°What? Are you still planning to blackmail me? My son was kind enough to save you yesterday. It¡¯s already good enough that he didn¡¯t ask you for a reward. This is such a ridiculous world, and there are still people who want money from their saviors! ¡± Li Hongjiao thought that she had already shed all pretense of cordiality. ¡°Old Lady, it¡¯s true that he was the one who carried me back. But what is your motive I don¡¯t need to say it clearly Quickly take the money and I¡¯ll leave. If I don¡¯t take the money, I¡¯LL CALL FOR HELP!¡± Li Hongjiao thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being barefoot anyway. No one here knows me. It¡¯s better to just take the money and leave. That way, I can still make it back as soon as possible. ¡°. Song Cheng¡¯s temper completely exploded. After this incident, he felt somewhat guilty towards this woman. After all, when he first saw her yesterday, he had also liked her a few times. However, that kind of indescribable thing happened last night. It made him realize that this woman was an unclean woman. Thinking back to when he found her on the mountain, he couldn¡¯t tell if what this woman said before was a lie. Song Cheng reached out to hit her, but was stopped by Tang Shufen. She winked at him, and he stopped again. He wanted to see how his mother would deal with this matter. Tang Shufen thought that it was about time and smiled proudly ¡°Miss! Do you think that if you want to cause trouble in this family, I will let you leave safely? ¡± Li Hongjiao was about to refute when she suddenly felt a little dizzy. She pointed at the Old Lady ¡°Did you drug the food? Why is it that nothing happened to them, but something happened to me! ¡± Li Hongjiao was also cautious before eating. After seeing that everyone had started eating, she went to get the food. Her mind became more and more confused, and she directly fainted and fell to the ground. Song Cheng saw this situation and was a little scared ¡°Mom! When did you drug her? Is She okay like this? ¡± Tang Shufen was very disappointed. She looked at her eldest son and said, ¡°quickly carry this woman into the house. She won¡¯t wake up for a while. ¡°We¡¯ll think of a way at night to deal with this matter. ¡± Song Cheng nodded, picked up the woman on the ground, and put her on the brick bed. He reached out and touched the sweat on his face. Looking at the woman on the brick bed, his anger rose again. Looking at the woman¡¯s bare legs, his desire was aroused again. Anyway, he had done it last night He didn¡¯t want to miss this time. After thinking it through, he directly plugged the door, took off his clothes, and pounced on her again. Tang Shufen couldn¡¯t wait for her son to come back. She thought something had happened? However, when she walked to the door of the house, she heard that voice again. Tang Shufen really wanted to curse, but she was afraid that her neighbors would hear her. She could only huff and huff and return to her own house to sit down. Tang Shufen lay on the Kang and slowly fell into deep thought. What should she do about this matter? Only then could she suppress this matter. It was obvious that this little girl wasn¡¯t a kind person. If she couldn¡¯t be soft or hard, she had to think of a way to silence her! She didn¡¯t want her family to go to jail because of this vixen. Finally, she made up her mind and got down from the Kang. She squatted down and slowly searched. She found a loose brick, gently removed it, and took out a small bottle from inside. She did not think that she would use it again. When she used this bottle of medicine, this bottle of medicine could be said to be the Medicine of tigers and wolves. If a woman ate it, it would cause great bleeding. There was no way to stop it! Chapter 492 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen stood up in anger and slammed the table ¡°What? Are you still planning to blackmail me? My son was kind enough to save you yesterday. It¡¯s already good enough that he didn¡¯t ask you for compensation. This is such a ridiculous world. There are still people who want money from their benefactors! ¡± Li Hongjiao thought that they had already fallen out. ¡°Old Lady, it¡¯s true that he was the one who carried me back. But what is your motive I don¡¯t need to say it clearly ¡°Hurry up and take the money and I¡¯ll leave. If I don¡¯t take the money, I¡¯LL CALL FOR HELP! ¡± Li Hongjiao thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being barefoot anyway, and no one here knows me. It¡¯s better to just take the money and leave. That way, I can still make it back as soon as possible. ¡°. Song Cheng¡¯s temper completely exploded. After this incident, he felt somewhat guilty towards this woman. After all, he had liked her a few times when he first saw her yesterday. Song Cheng reached out to hit her, but was stopped by Tang Shufen. She gave him a look, and he stopped again. He wanted to see how his mother would deal with this matter. Tang Shufen thought that it was about time, and she smiled proudly ¡°Miss! Do you think that if you want to cause trouble in this house, I will let you leave safely? ¡± Li Hongjiao was about to refute, but she suddenly felt a little dizzy. She pointed at the Old Lady ¡°Did you drug the rice? Why are they fine, but I¡¯m the only one who is! ¡± Li Hongjiao was also cautious before eating. Seeing that everyone was eating, she went to get the rice. Her head became more and more confused, and she directly fainted and fell to the ground. Song Cheng was a little scared when he saw this situation ¡°Mom! When did you drug her? Is She okay? ¡± Tang Shufen was very disappointed. She looked at her eldest son and said, ¡°hurry up and carry this woman into the house. She won¡¯t wake up for a while. ¡°We¡¯ll think of a way at night to deal with this matter. ¡± Song Cheng nodded and picked up the woman on the ground. He put her on the brick bed and reached out to touch the sweat on his face. Looking at the woman on the brick bed, his anger rose again. Tang Shufen couldn¡¯t wait for her son to come back. She thought something had happened? However, when she walked to the door of the house, she heard that voice again. Tang Shufen really wanted to curse, but she was afraid that her neighbors would hear, so she could only angrily go back to her house and sit down. Tang Shufen lay on the brick bed and slowly fell into deep thought. How should she do this? Only then could she suppress this matter. Obviously, this little girl was not a good person. She couldn¡¯t be soft or hard, so she had to find a way to silence her! She did not want her family members to go to jail because of this vixen. Finally, she made up her mind and got down from the Kang. She squatted down and slowly fumbled around. She found a loose brick, gently removed it, and took out a small bottle from inside. She did not expect that she would use it again. When she used this bottle of medicine, this bottle of medicine could be said to be the Medicine of tigers and wolves. If a woman ate it, it would cause massive bleeding, and there was no way to stop it! When Tang Shufen made breakfast in the morning, she could not help but be extra cautious. For a little girl to not cry or make a fuss after something like that happened was really too abnormal. She directly put some medicinal powder in the bowl This medicinal powder was extracted from the plants on the mountain and had the effect of helping her sleep. Sometimes, when she couldn¡¯t sleep, she would take a little bit of it and deliberately double the amount. If the person who took it got angry, it would speed up the effects of the medicine and cause them to fall into a coma The effects of this medicine were very long, and it would take her a whole day to wake up. As for the bottle of medicine in her hand, it was used when she killed Song Yi¡¯s mother back then. Actually, Song Yi looked very much like his father. No matter how hard this child worked all these years, she really couldn¡¯t like this son of hers. Moreover, he was the child of another woman who had given birth to the man she loved. The door was pushed open, disrupting Tang Shufen¡¯s recollection. She glanced at her son, who was tidying up his belt, and said, ¡°can¡¯t you be a little more serious? And this lecherous habit of yours will harm you sooner or later! ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but what happened last night shouldn¡¯t have happened, but you let it happen. ¡°If the other party didn¡¯t have something to hold on to, why did it have to come to this? ¡± Song Cheng only lowered his head. He did not say anything because he was too impulsive. If he had held on last night, things would not have developed like this this morning. He did not expect a weak little girl to be so vicious when she got angry. He had a feeling that if he let this woman go back to her house, she would definitely send someone to take revenge on him. Tang Shufen scolded him for a long time, but her son did not say a word. Her anger had mostly dissipated ¡°Go to your wife¡¯s Mother¡¯s house during the day and say that you won¡¯t let her come back for a while. ¡°We can¡¯t keep the woman in the house, but we can¡¯t let her go either, so we can only think of a way to get rid of her. ¡± Song Cheng only raised his head when he heard the last sentence. ¡°Mom! This murder is illegal. What are we going to do if someone finds out? ¡± Tang Shufen sneered. ¡°You still know how to break the law now? Then what did you do just now? ¡°We can only drug her every day now. Don¡¯t you like her? ¡°Then sleep with her every day and let her get pregnant as soon as possible! ¡± Song Cheng reached out and touched his head. ¡°Mom! What do you mean? Is Getting her pregnant the solution? ¡± Tang Shufen glanced at her silly son. There were some things that she could not say to him. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way for now! Go to Li Hui¡¯s house and give her instructions. Go back to the house and keep an eye on that woman. If she wakes up, calm her emotions first Tell her to stay here obediently. If she resists Use Force. Do you understand?¡± Song Cheng nodded. ¡°Mom! I understand. I¡¯ll go to Li Hui¡¯s house now. Mom, be careful at home alone.¡± Tang Shufen was so tired that she laid on the Kang and did not answer her son. The plan in her heart could only take one step at a time. When the chicken soup was out of the pot, Lin Dazhi came back from outside. He came in and shouted, ¡°Girl! The smell of the chicken soup can be smelled from outside! ¡± Lin Lei had already filled the pot and said with a crafty look, ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t think about the chicken soup for now. Go into the House and coax my mom! She must be angry. I have to make it clear that I put in a good word for you! In the end, my mother chased me out of the room!¡± Chapter 493 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Dazhi¡¯s smiling face immediately stopped. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in and take a look. I can¡¯t let your mother get angry! With her body, it¡¯s very easy for her to faint if she gets angry! ¡± Lin Lei smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. She watched as the old man gently pushed the door open and went in. If her mother had fainted, she would have discovered it long ago. How could she wait for her father to come back! The sound of a tractor could be heard from outside. Lin Lei knew that Song Yi had come back, so she hurriedly went out to help him carry his things. Song Yi parked the car and began to move the things out. As it was a big market today, the things were very cheap, so he took the initiative to buy more. He bought it at the market. It was a unique bird in this mountain. Usually, only people who knew how to use the net could catch this kind of bird. Lin Lei walked to the door and saw that the ground was full of them. The meat alone was about 100 kilograms ¡°Did I bring enough money for you? Why did you buy so many things? ¡± Song Yi had a smug look on his face. ¡°today is a big market. There are a lot of people selling things, but not many people bought them. ¡°They saw that I was willing to pay to buy things, so they all came to me to discuss. I might as well buy all of them together! ¡°Wife, look at the five birds on the ground. This kind of bird meat is very delicious when stewed. ¡°It¡¯s not bad when roasted, but it¡¯s very troublesome to catch it. ¡°This is a trap set up by a hunter to catch it. ¡± Lin Lei squatted down to take a closer look. This bird only weighed about three to four kilograms. Its feathers were very beautiful and colorful. It looked very similar to a pheasant, but its breed was different from a pheasant. Song Yi had already unloaded all the things in his house. ¡°Wife! Put some of these things on the ground into the space. The things in the car, follow me to the village chief¡¯s house. We¡¯ll send them directly! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Half of the things on the ground were put into the space, and the other half was taken into the House and put away. Then, she quickly got out of the car and followed Song Yi to the village chief¡¯s house. Song Yi had been to the village chief¡¯s house once before, so he was familiar with the road. He found it very quickly. After parking the car, he reached out to help his wife down. After Lin Lei got out of the car steadily, she could not help but look at the village chief¡¯s house. There were four brick houses with a single door and a courtyard. It was very rare to see a house like this being built. Song Yi pushed open the courtyard door, and the dogs in the courtyard began to bark. The village chief quickly walked out. When Lin Mu saw that it was Song Yi, he immediately stopped the big black dog in the courtyard. ¡°Xiao Yi, come in. It¡¯s fine! This dog barks but doesn¡¯t bite. Why did it return the car so early? ¡°. ¡°has your mother-in-law finished her treatment? ¡± Song Yi replied, ¡°The car is no longer needed. Today, my wife and I specially came to thank the village chief. If you hadn¡¯t sent a telegram, we wouldn¡¯t have known that something had happened at home. ¡± When Lin Mu heard that his wife had come together, he noticed that there was a pretty girl standing behind Song Yi. Her expression was very surprised ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Lei? The villagers whispered to me that you¡¯ve lost weight. I didn¡¯t expect you to lose so much weight! ¡°! ¡°seeing that you¡¯re only half your original weight, doesn¡¯t the army give you food? ¡± Lin Lei smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not used to water and soil. I¡¯ll naturally lose weight when I get there! ¡± Lin Mu nodded. ¡°Come in and sit with me for a while! ¡± Lin Lei was too embarrassed to refute the village chief and took out the things from the car ¡°Uncle, these are my thanks. If you don¡¯t accept the things, I won¡¯t sit in your house anymore! ¡± Lin Mu looked at the two children in front of him. They were holding so many things in their hands. These few things cost at least 20 yuan. ¡°You two prodigal children, did you bring all the things from the large gathering? ¡± Chapter 494 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi looked straight into the village chief¡¯s eyes. ¡°uncle, this is the first time Xiao Lei and I have visited. Furthermore, if you hadn¡¯t sent us a telegram, we wouldn¡¯t have known about our family¡¯s matters. ¡°You must accept this gift. If you don¡¯t accept it, we won¡¯t dare to ask for your help anymore. ¡± Lin Mu thought to himself that he would accept it first anyway. When they left, he would deliver a gift to brother Lin ¡°Enough! You¡¯ve already said so much. If you don¡¯t accept it, wouldn¡¯t you be taking advantage of your seniority? Come in and sit with me for a while! ¡± Lin Mu Chuckled and turned around to return to the house. Lin Lei and Song Yi carried their things and immediately followed. Lin Lei walked into the house and saw that the village chief¡¯s house was decorated rather well. There was actually a color television in the house, which was rare in the countryside. Lin Mu went to pour two cups of water and placed them on the table. ¡°drink some water first, little Lei. How¡¯s your mother¡¯s condition? ¡± Lin Lei retracted her scrutinizing gaze. ¡°I plan to bring my parents to the army and buy them a house in the city. This way, it will be easier for me to take care of them. ¡± Lin Mu did not expect this answer. His eyes could not help but be filled with shock ¡°Do you have the money to buy a house? The houses in the city are not cheap! ¡± Lin Lei took a sip of water and said softly, ¡°I have opened a restaurant in the city. The income is decent. My parents are old, so I have to thank uncle for taking care of them for so many years. ¡± Lin Mu was really envious of Lin Dazhi now. His daughter had only been in the city for a few months and she was already able to open a restaurant. One could not judge a book by its cover! Lin Lei saw the village chief and could not help but think of the matter of the educated youth in the countryside. ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s something I want to ask you about. It¡¯s about 20 years ago, when the educated youth went to the countryside. Did the village keep records of them? Or do we have to go to the county to find out?¡± Lin Mu was stunned by this question. He stood up and walked a few steps. ¡°This record, I think! It should be there. I remember when I first became the village chief. It just so happened that the higher-ups checked the records once. Each village sent the records to the county. ¡°Xiao Lei, why are you asking about this? ¡± Lin Lei did not expect to ask so casually. She could really get some clues. She and Song Yi looked at each other with excitement. Lin Mu looked at him. This matter should be very important to them. However, since they did not want to talk about it, he was too embarrassed to ask. After all, this might be their private matter. Lin Lei looked at the time and said, ¡°uncle, we¡¯re going back for lunch. We won¡¯t bother you here. ¡± Lin Mu nodded and walked them to the door before returning to the house. He looked at the few things on the table and could not help but open them to take a look. He had thought that they were ordinary things that were worth about 20 yuan. Now that he looked at them.. Just cigarettes and alcohol were worth 30 yuan. With such a large piece of meat, this cloth was enough to make a whole set of clothes. Wang Rong pushed the door open and saw her man in a daze. There were actually many things on the table, so she immediately went over to take a look ¡°Lin Mu, who sent these things? They¡¯re really generous! No one has ever been willing to send so many things! What did they drag you to do? ¡± Lin Mu listened to his wife¡¯s incessant chatter and looked at her proudly ¡°This is Lin Dazhi. His daughter sent it over. She said that she was thanking me for sending the telegram! How was it At that time, you even said that I was doing this. Others could even say that I was meddling in other people¡¯s business! Now, they have returned the favor.¡± Chapter 495 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei excitedly walked out of the village chief¡¯s house. ¡°Hubby! We¡¯ll take action tonight. ¡°If we can¡¯t get anything from Tang Shufen, we¡¯ll go to the county to investigate. We¡¯ll eventually find some clues, because there aren¡¯t many feelings of going to the countryside. ¡°As long as we can contact one to inquire about the situation back then, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we find your parents! ¡± Song Yi looked expressionlessly at his wife, who was in high spirits ¡°Wife! Actually, I just want to know where they are. Have I thought of looking for them? After all, I¡¯ve already grown up. ¡°I didn¡¯t receive my parents¡¯ care when I was young, so I don¡¯t need them when I grow up. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°if they don¡¯t want you on purpose, then we definitely won¡¯t look for them. But what if they don¡¯t know of your existence? Or is it because of some other factors? People make mistakes. You have to give them a chance to correct their mistakes. ¡°If you wait until the person dies before you want to change these things, you¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t be able to. ¡± Song Yi nodded his daughter-in-law¡¯s words had some logic. If it was really not his biological parents¡¯fault, he would still be willing to meet them. He also wanted to know if they were doing well. After all, they were the ones who gave birth to him and gave him life. When Lin Lei returned home and entered the house, she heard her parents talking and laughing ¡°Dad! Mom has reconciled with you? ¡± Lin Dazhi glared at his daughter. ¡°We didn¡¯t fight at all, okay? ¡± Lin Lei could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go and make two pancakes. Let¡¯s drink chicken soup for lunch! And Mix it with a cold dish. That way, we¡¯ll have both meat and vegetables. ¡± Li Qiuyue said, ¡°there are cucumbers in the backyard. Just mix them into a sweet and sour one. It¡¯ll be more appetizing! ¡± ¡°Okay! I got it. I WON¡¯T DISTURB THE OLD couple anymore! ¡± Lin Lei pushed the door open and walked to the kitchen to start making pancakes. Song Yi knew that he had to serve cold dishes, so he washed the cucumber and crushed it. Then, he put it into a bowl and waited for his wife to make it. Lin Lei made five pancakes in a row. The sweat on her head couldn¡¯t help but fall down. When Song Yi noticed it, he immediately took a handkerchief and gently wiped her sweat. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°The weather is really hot! There¡¯s no wind at all. With this stove, it¡¯s so hot. I feel like I¡¯m steamed buns! ¡± Song Yi teased, ¡°then I¡¯m the one eating the buns. What kind of filling are we having today? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red as she glared at him. ¡°What kind of filling do you want to eat? ¡± This stinky man was obviously teasing her. He had even told her dirty jokes. Let¡¯s see how he would answer her. Song Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°that depends on what kind of filling my wife will wrap for me? ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore. She directly placed the last piece of cake on the plate, poured a ladle of water into the pot, and scrubbed it out to put it away. Because the cucumber had already been smacked out, she could directly season it. ¡°Hubby! Put it on the table and eat. Work hard. Only then will there be buns to eat tonight! ¡± Song Yi finally could not help but laugh out loud. ¡°Wife! This is what you said! Don¡¯t go back on your words! ¡± Song Yi stopped the smile on his face and went into the house to put the table down. Then, he came out and carried all the things up. Li Qiuyue had already heard from inside the House that this young couple was joking around. She could not help but feel gratified for her daughter. She did not expect that she would randomly choose a man who was sincere to her. Lin Dazhi suddenly had a feeling that the cabbage he grew at home had been eaten by a pig. When he ate, his face had always been smelly. Chapter 496 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As the weather was relatively hot and the chicken soup was a little greasy, everyone did not drink much. However, the cold dish that was mixed with it would be eaten up by then. After lunch, Lin Lei and Song Yi went back to their room to rest. Lin Lei lay on the Kang and looked at everything in the room. ¡°Hubby! Why did you marry a fat man? ¡± This question had been weighing on her heart for a long time. Anyway, the matter had already been discussed in the morning, and she really wanted to know the answer. Song Yi did not open his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much back then. Anyway, I was going to marry a wife. ¡°If she wants to marry, then I¡¯ll marry her. It¡¯ll be my way of repaying Lin Feng for saving me! ¡± Lin Lei turned to look at the man. ¡°Then don¡¯t you feel that a woman¡¯s looks aren¡¯t good enough for you? Also, you didn¡¯t get married back then. Is it because you couldn¡¯t do it? ¡± Lin Lei could not help but think back. Her appearance back then really could not be considered good-looking, and her skin was very dark. Perhaps this man really could not bring himself to do it. When Song Yi heard this, he opened his eyes and looked at his wife with a burning gaze ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯ve always thought! You must believe that I¡¯m a man! ¡± Lin Lei frowned, and her mood instantly turned bad. Just like how her beloved man felt when he slept with someone else, she was very dissatisfied with this answer. Song Yi saw that his wife¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right, but he knew that she was angry again. He directly turned over and pressed her against him. ¡°actually, to be honest, when I really wanted to touch you, it should have been on the night you made me boiled fish. I really wanted to¡­ ¡± Before Song Yi could finish his words, he lowered his head and kissed her. His hands were not idle and immediately began to caress her. Lin Lei was stunned for a moment and wanted to resist. Only then did she realize that she could not use any strength at all. She could only let him move her hands up and down. When he finally let go, she was already gasping for air. Song Yi panted heavily and rolled to the side. He said intermittently, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in the future. ¡°You¡¯re the only one in my heart. How do you want me to prove it? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s body was extremely hot. She wanted to vent, but then she suddenly stopped. This was not a good feeling. Then, she heard the man say this. She was indeed making a mountain out of a molehill. Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby! We¡¯re going to take action tonight. How can we make her tell the truth? Do you think Song de knows about this? ¡± Song Yi forcefully suppressed the desire in his body. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. Song de treats his children the same. ¡°He hasn¡¯t seen much difference since he was young. ¡°He agreed to give me 1,000 yuan and asked me to split the household. Similarly, if Song Cheng or Song Jian gave him 1,000 yuan, he would still be able to split the household. He cares more about money. Money is more important than his life. ¡± Lin Lei recalled the memories in her mind and agreed with Song Yi¡¯s analysis. He was indeed such a selfish and stingy person. He used Tang Shufen like a gun. Then, as a peacemaker, he would make the final decision. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Lei¡¯s previous temper, she wouldn¡¯t have been so fierce. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to gain the upper hand in his family¡¯s argument and even ordered them around for two months. Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby, your analysis might be right. ¡°I feel that as long as we pay, Song de should be able to sell anything. ¡°We can use this to our advantage. What do you think? ¡± Chapter 497 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As the weather was rather hot and the chicken soup was a little greasy, everyone did not drink much. However, the cold dish that was mixed with the chicken soup would be eaten up by then. After lunch, Lin Lei and Song Yi went back to their room to rest. Lin Lei lay on the Kang and looked at everything in the room. ¡°Hubby! Why did you marry a fat man? ¡± This question had been weighing on her heart for a long time. Anyway, the matter had already been discussed in the morning, and she really wanted to know the answer. Song Yi did not open his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much back then. Anyway, I was going to marry a wife. ¡°If she wants to marry, then I¡¯ll marry her. It¡¯ll be my way of repaying Lin Feng for saving me! ¡± Lin Lei turned to look at the man. ¡°Then didn¡¯t you feel that a woman¡¯s looks aren¡¯t good enough for you? Also, you didn¡¯t get married back then. Is it because you couldn¡¯t do it? ! ¡± Lin Lei could not help but recall her appearance back then¡­ ¡­ When Song Yi heard this, he opened his eyes ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯ve always thought! You have to believe that I¡¯m a man! ¡± Lin Lei frowned, and her mood instantly turned bad¡­ ¡­ Song Yi saw that his wife¡¯s expression was not right, but he knew that she was angry again. He directly turned over and pressed her against him. ¡°actually, to be honest, when I really wanted to touch you, it should have been on the night that you made me boiled fish. I really wanted to¡­ ¡± Lin Lei was stunned for a moment and wanted to resist, but only then did she realize that she couldn¡¯t use any strength at all¡­ ¡­ Song Yi panted heavily as he rolled to the side and said intermittently, ¡°Song Yi¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in the future. ¡°You¡¯re the only one in my heart. How do you want me to prove it? ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby! We¡¯re going to take action tonight. How can we make her tell the truth? Do you think Song de knows about this? ¡± Song Yi forcefully suppressed the desire in his body. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. Song de treats his children the same. ¡°He hasn¡¯t seen much difference since he was young. ¡°He agreed to give me 1,000 yuan and asked me to split the household. Similarly, if Song Cheng or Song Jian gave him 1,000 yuan, he would still be able to split the household. He cares more about money. Money is more important than his life. ¡± Lin Lei recalled the memories in her mind and agreed with Song Yi¡¯s analysis. He was indeed such a selfish and stingy person. He used Tang Shufen like a gun. Then, as a peacemaker, he would make the final decision. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Lei¡¯s previous temper, she wouldn¡¯t have been so fierce. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to gain the upper hand in his family¡¯s quarrels and even ordered them around for two months. Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby, your analysis might be right. I feel that as long as we pay, Song de should be able to sell anything. ¡°We can use this to our advantage. What do you think? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°En! I think we can use this as well. ¡± It was hot in the summer and it was easy to fall asleep. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s sleep. We still have to take action at night. ¡± Song Yi did not say anything. He reached out to hug his wife and slowly closed his eyes. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. He also wanted to know the truth of what had happened back then. Lin Lei woke up at four o¡¯clock. Seeing that Song Yi was still sleeping, she did not wake him up. She went to the kitchen and took a look. There was still half a pot of chicken soup left. It was not enough for the few of them to drink, so they might as well use this soup and directly cook it into noodles This way, there would be rice and dishes. Lin Lei nimbly mixed the noodles. After waking up for a while, she took out a rolling pin and immediately prepared it and cut it into thin strips. Lin Dazhi also took a nap in the afternoon. When he heard the noise in the kitchen, he woke up. When he entered the kitchen, he realized that his daughter was cooking. ¡°Girl! Are you eating noodles tonight? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei had already lit the fire. She squatted on the ground and started to add firewood to the stove. After the noodles were cooked, Lin Lei returned to the House and called Song Yi. In the evening, everyone had a simple meal of chicken soup noodles. Because everyone liked to eat cold dishes in the afternoon, Lin Lei specially mixed a basin, but it was still not enough. Lin Dazhi took his last breath and picked up the cold dish bowl. He drank all the soup in it into his stomach and burped ¡°Mother, do you feel that the cucumbers we planted this year are the best? They¡¯re crisp and sweet. With the girl seasoning them like this, I feel that if there are no other dishes, I can eat a bowl of them myself! ¡± Lin Lei could not help but swallow her saliva. ¡°FATHER! I mixed ten cucumbers this time, and you actually said that you can eat all of them in one meal. ¡± Lin Dazhi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Girl! You really underestimate your father. When I was young, I could eat two bowls of this bowl in one meal. You can ask your mother ¡°Although the annual harvest isn¡¯t very good, and there¡¯s more water and less food, I can definitely eat two bowls! ¡± Li Qiuyue couldn¡¯t help but fall into memories, and her eyes reddened again ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. If it wasn¡¯t for my poor health later on,. ¡°then you two siblings were born one after another, and your father began to restrain himself from eating. Otherwise, with his stomach, two bowls might not be enough to eat! ¡± Lin Lei could not help but find out why Lin Lei could eat so much previously. She was completely used to it. Every meal was a bowl of rice and two bowls of rice. When she transmigrated to this body, it was first because of the spiritual spring that all the impurities in her body were expelled. Coupled with her proper diet, only then did she slowly recover the figure of her previous life. After picking up the table, the sky had already turned dark. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Mother! Tonight, Song Yi and I have something to take care of. Don¡¯t worry about us. We should be back in the second half of the night! ¡± Lin Lei was worried about the old couple. If they found out that there was no one in the house in the middle of the night and that they were afraid at home, she might as well tell them the truth now. Li Qiuyue frowned. ¡°En! I got it. You have to come back earlier so that your father and I won¡¯t BE UNABLE TO SLEEP! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and went out with Song Yi. It was six o¡¯clock in the evening. When they reached Yongle village, it should be around eight o¡¯clock! Li Qiuyue watched as her daughter went out. Her heart was in her throat. She guessed that they must have gone to investigate Song Yi. She could only pray to God in her heart that nothing unexpected would happen to them. Chapter 498 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei and Song Yi arrived at Yongle Village at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. If it weren¡¯t for the mountain roads, they would have arrived at Yongle village even faster. Song Yi¡¯s teleportation skill hadn¡¯t recovered yet, so he could only walk all the way to the village. Fortunately, the sun had set and the northwest wind was blowing again, so the journey wasn¡¯t too hot. When they arrived at the song family¡¯s door, both of them used their spiritual senses to check the situation in the house. Lin Lei actually found Li Hongjiao in Song Qian¡¯s room. She felt that it was too unbelievable. ¡°HONEY! Look at Song Qian¡¯s room. Is that woman Li Hongjiao? ¡± Song Yi glanced at her. Although she was badly injured and her clothes were tattered, she looked like she had been raped. ¡°MHM! How did she come to the Song Family? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t figure it out. She could only expand her spiritual sense and listen to what they were saying at the dinner table. She wanted to see what they were doing in the room, but she found Li Hongjiao? At the dinner table of the song family, it was obvious that Li Hui and her daughter were missing. Only Song Qian was eating quietly. Tang Shufen said, ¡°is that woman still shouting? ¡± Song Cheng said, ¡°No! I gave her a good beating. She deserves a beating. ¡± Li Hongjiao woke up in the afternoon. When she found that she had been slept in again, she could not help but shout. Song Cheng also had a bad temper. He slapped her twice and kicked her twice. In the end, he pressed himself on her body and tortured her for the whole afternoon. He only let her go when she was exhausted and could not say a word. Song de Silently smoked the pipe in his mouth and did not express his opinion about what they had said. Lin Lei did not know what he was thinking. Lin Lei did not care about what happened to Li Hongjiao. She even silently gave Song Cheng a thumbs up. That was how a SL * T should be. She had to deal with the bad guys. She only got what she deserved today. Li Hongjiao was lying alone on the kang. Her eyes were empty. No one knew what she was thinking. Lin Lei did not believe that a woman like her would yield after being beaten up. Song de finally put down his cigarette. ¡°The village chief is having a meeting today. Every family has to organize labor, go up the mountain to open up a water source, and protect the spring water. Try to reduce his waste and directly build a large reservoir. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other. They suddenly understood how Li Hongjiao escaped. It was very likely that the underground water layer had bloomed and caused the water to flow out. It might have washed them out Then, the woman took the opportunity to run out. Song Yi frowned. ¡°Wife! This matter has to be resolved by tonight. Something big will happen here. I feel that the group of people they captured must have been dealt with after we left. Then, the bodies were directly trapped in the tomb. It wouldn¡¯t be enough to let the bodies out for the next one or two days. ¡°But it¡¯s hard to say in a few days. It¡¯s better to leave this place and stay away from trouble! ¡± Lin Lei felt that Song Yi¡¯s analysis was very correct. It was also possible that they had killed people and set fire to them. They were used to it. It was very likely that they had finished off the captives. As for leaving Li Hongjiao behind, it was also possible that they just wanted to bring her back to the exchange and torture her slowly. Wasn¡¯t the black market treating Hong Yu like that before? Tang Shufen said, ¡°my right eyelid keeps twitching. This matter must be resolved as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid that if I handle it too late, something big will happen to our family! ¡± Chapter 499 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song de glared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Let¡¯s talk about who¡¯s going to build the reservoir first. ¡°I¡¯m too old to build it. ¡°Song Cheng, go and report tomorrow morning ¡°Don¡¯t let the village chief talk about our family. There are so many people, and not a single one of them will come out. ¡°He¡¯s making me so embarrassed ¡°He¡¯s making me so embarrassed! ¡± Song Cheng¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°FATHER! I don¡¯t want to do it. Why should I? There are so many people in the family. Just let me do it alone! ¡± Song Qian put down her bowl. ¡°FATHER! Mother, I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep. Take your time to eat. ¡± Song Qian left the kitchen without looking back. For some reason, she felt disgusted at home. She had chased her second brother away and saved another woman. Sister-in-law took the child back to her parents¡¯house. Her eldest brother did not reflect on this matter at all. When she came back in the afternoon, she heard that kind of shameful voice at the door of her room. After what happened that day, her eldest brother had lost his image in her heart. He was a complete villain. Her second brother was still the best, but her heartless parents had sold him out. She would never see her second brother again. After seeing Song Qian leave the house, Lin Lei¡¯s expression was very ugly. Only then did she suddenly realize the other side of this little girl. Song de really wanted to scold his daughter, but he suppressed his anger. ¡°Song Cheng, look at the house. Other than the old and the young, you¡¯re the only able-bodied person. If you don¡¯t go, who will? ¡°Do you want your sister to go? She¡¯s still a little girl! ¡°If you let her go to the reservoir, I¡¯ll see if you, as the big brother, have any face when you go out in the future! ¡± Song Cheng was scolded so badly that he lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. His father was telling the truth. He really couldn¡¯t let his sister go to the reservoir. If he did, his backbone would be drowned in the saliva of the villagers. Song Cheng said, ¡°why don¡¯t you just spend money to hire people? Repairing the reservoir is very tiring. Moreover, it¡¯s summer now. If you go out for a while, your back will be drenched in sweat. ¡°You old couple are really willing to let me suffer! ¡± Tang Shufen couldn¡¯t help but speak up when she heard her son¡¯s complaint ¡°His father, why don¡¯t we just spend a few yuan to hire someone? It¡¯s too hard on our son. Besides, we have money at home now! ¡± Song de slammed his pipe down ¡°MONEY? Where¡¯s the money? Why didn¡¯t I see it? Xiao Yi, you¡¯re such a good child, yet you forced him out of the House. You old woman, why are you so biased ¡°even if he doesn¡¯t send money to the house, with his identity there, he can still make me gain a lot of face in the village! ¡°Now, in the middle of the night, as long as I think that the villagers know that I chased such an outstanding son out, I will be afraid! ¡± Song de regretted that night, but he endured it and didn¡¯t flare up. Today, when he mentioned money again, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the scalding 1000 yuan. There was no medicine for regret in the world. At that time, how could he let his son split up so easily! The problem was that even if he wanted to go back on his word, with the village chief¡¯s prestigious signature, it was already a fact. However, no matter what he said today, he especially wanted to vent his grievances. Back then, as long as there was one person in his family who stopped him, things would not have developed to that stage! Tang Shufen could not help but burst into tears. ¡°I was still forced by Your daughter-in-law. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen the situation that day. Both sides are already at daggers drawn. If we don¡¯t resolve it that way, how else can we resolve it? ! ¡± Chapter 500 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though Tang Shufen said that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy in her heart. Could it be that she really did something wrong? But she really didn¡¯t like that son of hers. As long as she saw his face, she would think of those bad things.. She felt that retribution would come to her sooner or later. Song de¡¯s words made Lin Lei feel that perhaps he didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t know that Song Yi wasn¡¯t his biological son. Tang Shufen¡¯s panicked expression made her realize. Could it be that this matter was hidden from Song De, but there was a child at home all of a sudden? How could she hide it? ¡°I have a feeling that the matter isn¡¯t that simple. If Song de doesn¡¯t know, but there is a child at home, doesn¡¯t that mean that there is a problem? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Wife, what have you thought of? ¡± Song Yi already had some guesses in his heart, but he really didn¡¯t believe that it was a fact. In fact, he had been avoiding it in his heart. Lin Lei looked into his eyes and said resolutely, ¡°I feel that Tang Shufen very likely gave birth to a child. Then, she swapped the two of your children. Or for some unknown reason, she carried you back and replaced the previous child. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment. ¡°MM! Actually, I also guessed it. She just kept running away. If she really did it¡­ I can only abandon the kindness of raising her for so many years. I must seek justice for myself and for my biological parents! ¡°If she really let her child replace my life, I must expose it and let everything return to the beginning. ¡°otherwise, I really can¡¯t swallow this! ¡± Lin Lei reached out and patted Song Yi¡¯s back. ¡°No matter what the outcome is, you still have me! ¡± Song Cheng¡¯s next sentence interrupted their conversation, ¡°mother! How are we going to deal with that woman? ¡± Lin Lei perked up and continued listening. They actually wanted to deal with Li Hongjiao. What had happened in just one day? Tang Shufen wiped her tears, ¡°you have to make her pregnant first so that the plan can go forward! If she doesn¡¯t resist, try not to hit her! Otherwise, the wounds on her body will cause unnecessary trouble for the future treatment! ¡± Lin Lei frowned. ¡°Hubby! Tang Shufen, she wants to make Li Hongjiao pregnant. She wants to kill her. Her heart is too ruthless. It¡¯s very likely that she wants to kill one body and two lives. This way, she might be able to escape the law. ¡± Lin Lei analyzed this matter thoroughly in her mind. The more she analyzed it, the more she felt that this matter was terrifying. If Lin Lei and Song Yi had consummated their marriage and had a child, if she was annoyed, would she have been killed by her Lin Lei could not help but break out in cold sweat! Fortunately, Lin Lei had not consummated her marriage with Song Yi. If she had been reborn during the miscarriage, she would have been psychologically pressured and would definitely not be able to bear it. After all, there was a life in her stomach! Song Yi¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He had not thought that this old woman¡¯s thoughts would be so vicious. Fortunately, he had split up. If he did not split up, if his wife had a child, he would let this old woman plan it out.. His child would be in danger. If Song Yi had treated Tang Shufen as a stranger in the past, he would have already treated her as an enemy now. who asked her to separate from her biological parents when she was young, and then continue to abuse him all these years? It was simply a waste of a person. Chapter 501 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song de saw that his woman was crying, and half of his anger dissipated. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the women in the house. In any case, you guys have been tormenting this matter. This matter has to be dealt with. I won¡¯t interfere. Song Cheng will go and ask tomorrow who is willing to do the work, but I have to make it clear that this will be the replacement money. Song Cheng must be returned to me when you earn it back in the future. If you don¡¯t agree, go to work tomorrow. Don¡¯t dawdle at home. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kick you out too. This way, our family is old and young, and the village chief won¡¯t say anything anymore!¡± Song Cheng¡¯s face immediately brightened up. ¡°Then father, mother! I¡¯ll go back to my room. I¡¯m afraid that woman will have the strength to escape. Don¡¯t let her eat today, so that she won¡¯t have any other thoughts! ¡± Tang Shufen nodded in agreement. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s breakfast will only be rice soup for her. Let her eat once a day. It¡¯s fine as long as she doesn¡¯t starve to death. As long as she shouts, you¡¯ll teach her a lesson. ¡± Lin Lei silently lit a candle for Li Hongjiao. This woman was too unlucky. She had only planned for her to fall into the hands of the black market people. If she was captured by them, she would live like a Hong Yu. However, she didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing! In this situation, it was obvious that her life was at stake. Lin Lei didn¡¯t want her to die just like that. Didn¡¯t Tang Shufen want her to die from miscarriage? She just happened to have a fetus-protecting pill. No matter what kind of impact or poison, she would protect that child. ¡°Hubby! We can move now. But before we leave, you must remind me to give Li Hongjiao a pill. As long as she is pregnant, this child, as long as I want her to give birth to it, I must give birth to it! ¡°unless she is killed by someone else, this child will definitely be preserved. We can keep her and make the house more lively. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Okay! I will set a ban in a while, and then we can interrogate them directly. ¡± Lin Lei nodded, and the two of them quietly came to the kitchen door. Song Yi set a ban, and then directly pushed the door open and walked in. Tang Shufen was just picking up the food and preparing to eat when she saw the two of them push the door open and enter. She was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses and shouted, ¡°why are the two of you back? Haven¡¯t you already split up Why is there no place to take you in?¡± Lin Lei smiled coldly and directly stretched out her hand to pull two chairs, and the two of them sat down one by one. ¡°This food is pretty good! ¡°We came back this time to ask you something. If you explain clearly, perhaps the outcome of the matter, even if it¡¯s the worst, I might show mercy and let you not suffer so much. ¡°But if you don¡¯t tell the truth, then the consequences are not something you can imagine. Old Lady, do you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡± Tang Shufen was so angry that she threw her chopsticks away. ¡°You wretched girl, now that we¡¯ve separated, what are you doing here? Do you really think that there¡¯s no one in our family? ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll report you to the police and arrest you? And Song Yi, will you follow her and mess around? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at Tang Shufen. ¡°What my daughter-in-law said represents my personal opinion. ¡°I hope that you can understand, but it¡¯s better for me to say more about what¡¯s going to happen next. ¡°I just want to know, who are my biological parents ¡°after I was born, why did I become your son? I hope that you can explain it to me! ¡± Chapter 502 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen did not expect Song Yi to suddenly ask her this question. Her face immediately turned Pale, and sweat dripped down from her forehead. What should I do? Could it be that the retribution I mentioned is coming today? This was the first time Lin Lei had seen this arrogant old woman in such a state. Her words were like a malicious spirit, scaring her into such a state. From this, she concluded that the matter was definitely not simple. Song Yi frowned. He had only asked a simple question. Even if she had stolen someone else¡¯s child, now that the family had split up, there was no need for her to be so scared. was she afraid that he would beat her to death? This was the first time Song de had seen Tang Shufen¡¯s expression so ugly. He couldn¡¯t help but overthink it. He reached out to support Tang Shufen, who was on the verge of collapsing ¡°Shufen, what did Song Yi mean by that question? Where did his biological parents come from? Isn¡¯t he our son? ¡± After being supported, Tang Shufen looked at the old man with a troubled expression. She looked like she wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Song de saw her expression and knew that Song Yi was right. He looked at Song Yi and carefully examined him. After taking a closer look, he realized that there really wasn¡¯t any similarity between him and Song Yi. First of all, his family was about 1.7 meters tall, while Song Yi was 1.85 meters tall. Then there was his appearance. He and the other children had single eyelids, while Song Yi did have a pair of good-looking eyelids. I¡¯M SO STUPID Why didn¡¯t I notice this? Song de pointed at Tang Shufen. ¡°Did you have a child with someone behind my back? That shouldn¡¯t be! You spend most of your time at home. Why would you go out and steal someone? ¡± Tang Shufen didn¡¯t expect that the old man would suspect this. She also hoped that Song Yi was her child. Even if she had a relationship with that man, it would be enough to satisfy her life. However, this was just her wishful thinking. Song de saw that Tang Shufen was actually in a daze. Could it be that she really betrayed him? He stretched out his hand and slapped her. ¡°Tell me, who exactly is that wild man? ¡± This slap woke Tang Shufen up. She said with a Sullen face, ¡°He¡¯s not our son. I carried another son. He¡¯s been changed since he was young. ¡± Song de was obviously relieved. He shook Tang Shufen with both hands. ¡°What about our son? It¡¯s still a daughter. You gave birth to a child at that time! ¡± Song de also thought about it calmly. The possibility of Tang Shufen cheating was not very high. Moreover, she was indeed pregnant at that time. Then, where was his biological child? Although Song de was a selfish person, he still cared about his own flesh and blood. Why did Tang Shufen exchange her biological child? This really made him puzzled. Tang Shufen looked at him and then at Song Yi. This matter could not be hidden anymore today ¡°Song Yi is a countryside educated youth, Song Jianguo¡¯s son, and her mother is Chen Ruxue! ¡± These words scared Song de so much that he let go of her hand ¡°What did you say Song Yi is their child. Then where is my child ¡°I remember that when you wanted to give birth to a child, you went back to your mother¡¯s house. You were the one who carried the child back when it was full moon. ¡°could it be that the child was changed at that time? Also, why did you change his child? If you don¡¯t clarify this matter, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Lin Lei frowned. Tang Shufen¡¯s expression was so panicked. The matter was probably not that simple. What was she hiding? Chapter 503 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen did not expect her man to force her like this. Things had already come to this point, so she could only tell the truth. ¡°We gave birth to a son. I was in my mother¡¯s house for the month of confinement. I had only been in labor for half a month and knew about it. Chen Ruxue also wanted to give birth, so I went to help. ¡°In the end, Chen Ruxue bled out and died. I saw how pitiful his son was, so I directly carried him back and raised him by my side. ¡± After hearing this, Song de also thought about it carefully. ¡°The Song Jianguo you mentioned, is he someone in Beijing who knows about it? When he first went to the countryside, he was in your village. You two should know each other, right! ¡°Even if you were to take care of his child for a few days, there¡¯s no need for you to replace my son. What happened here? ¡± Tang Shufen looked at the few people standing there. In fact, only she knew the truth, but she wouldn¡¯t say it out loud ¡°At that time, our son had a fever for a few days. I was afraid that it couldn¡¯t be cured, so I directly replaced our son. You also know that Zhiqing returned to the city at that time. Maybe he had other ways to save the Child? ¡± Song de also agreed with this argument. In the 1960s, the medical situation in the countryside could be said to be quite bad, unlike now, when every village had a small clinic. In that era, if one wanted to go to the hospital, they had to walk hundreds of miles of mountain road. If the child really had a fever, even if he was there at that time, there was no good way. It was still winter when the child was born. Even if he took the child to the hospital.. The possibility of living was not very high. Seeing that the old man believed her, Tang Shufen was obviously relieved. Lin Lei saw this. She walked forward and grabbed Tang Shufen by the collar. ¡°Is it because your son has a fever that you switched them? Why don¡¯t I believe you? ¡± Tang Shufen wanted to resist the moment she was pulled up by Mengdi, but when she thought of her strength, she retracted her hands and avoided her gaze ¡°I switched the child because of this reason. Then why do you think I switched the Child? My child is also my biological child! All these years, I¡¯ve often wondered how he¡¯s doing now. ¡± Tang Shufen¡¯s gaze was actually evasive. Lin Lei suddenly remembered that she had said earlier that Song Yi¡¯s mother, Chen Ruxue, had died during childbirth. How could this be such a coincidence! ! Lin Lei¡¯s hand fiercely grabbed her collar again. ¡°Are you related to Chen Ruxue¡¯s death? What exactly is the relationship between the few of you? ¡± Song Yi also recovered from his earlier words. His gaze was cold as he looked at the woman who had raised him. Tang Shufen, who was being stared at by the two of them, broke out in cold sweat again. However, she insisted, ¡°what I said just now was the truth. Believe it or not, I only switched my two children because I love my son dearly. ¡°even though I didn¡¯t treat Song Yi well all these years, he grew up safely, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Now that he¡¯s even become the factory director and has such a good future, if I didn¡¯t keep him, would he have such a good future? ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t believe Tang Shufen¡¯s words at all. Since she didn¡¯t tell the truth, then she could only use her spiritual power. She looked at Tang Shufen ¡°Look at my eyes now. You have to answer my next question truthfully! ¡± Chapter 504 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Tang Shufen heard Lin Lei¡¯s order, she initially did not want to look into her eyes. However, her eyes slowly fell into Lin Lei¡¯s dark eyes, and her consciousness slowly became unclear. Finally, her eyes became lifeless as she replied faintly, ¡°Yes, I will tell you the truth! ¡± ¡°Yes! I will answer truthfully! ¡± Lin Lei knew that she had succeeded and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What is your relationship with Chen Ruxue? ¡± Tang Shufen¡¯s face suddenly became bright as she said viciously, ¡°when she was Zhiqing, she lived in our house. I brought her as my sister, but in the end, she stole my sweetheart. ¡± Song de wanted to go forward to save Tang Shufen, but when he heard such a harsh sentence, he immediately withdrew his hand. He never thought that the woman who slept with him for so many years would actually like someone else This was really unacceptable to him. He didn¡¯t want to care about Lin Lei¡¯s next move. He also wanted to know what the truth was? Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at Song De. At least the old man was tactful. If he dared to come forward to save her, he wouldn¡¯t care that he was an old man. He would show mercy to him and continued to speak to Tang Shufen ¡°Then your sweetheart is Song Jianguo, how did she steal your sweetheart. Also, why did she give birth to a child? ¡± Tang Shufen¡¯s mind seemed to be immersed in memories, and she said slowly,¡± Song Jianguo is the most beautiful man I have ever seen in my life. Song Yi really looks like him! He was one of the first educated youth in our village. He was only 18, and I was only 16 But I like him so much, every time silently behind him, watching him work there, watching him sweat like rain, at that time I often fantasy, will marry him! ¡°Just like that, two years passed. When I was 18 years old, I confessed to him. In the end, he only answered me coldly. Now, he has no plans to get married. I said yes. Then, when you want to get married, I will marry you. ¡°But in the end, a few months later, a few more people came to the village to find out. Among them, there was a woman who was really beautiful. When the village chief arranged a place for her to stay, he directly arranged for her to stay at our house. ¡°I also quite like her. You can say that, it¡¯s completely eating and living together. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi and saw that the man¡¯s expression was very ugly. It could be said that this was the first time she had seen such an ugly expression after knowing him for so long. Tang Shufen liked Song Yi¡¯s father, but the two of them had not thought of this before. It was too melodramatic. Moreover, Tang Shufen said that Song Yi looked very much like her biological father. Tang Shufen¡¯s mind was not very clear. Suddenly, her eyes changed to look at Song Yi, who was standing at a distance. She revealed an infatuated look. After a few minutes, her expression suddenly changed ¡°Song Jianguo, didn¡¯t you say at that time that you didn¡¯t have any plans to get married? Why did you sneak into my house to see Chen Ruxue? ¡°You even let me see you kissing in the Cornfield. Have you ever thought about how I feel? ¡± Lin Lei was really speechless. She looked at Tang Shufen, who was now more than 130 kilograms. She had a large pancake face, a flat nose, and single eyelids. With her looks, even when she was young, she could not be good-looking! Where did she get the confidence that if she liked someone else, someone else must like her! ! Song de was the first to be unable to stand Tang Shufen¡¯s lascivious look, so he walked forward and gave her a hard slap ¡°If it wasn¡¯t your wedding night and I knew I was your first man, I would definitely chop you to death today! SLUT, slut, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless. Why did you marry a slut like you in the first place? ¡± Chapter 505 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen did not regain her senses after being hit so hard by Song De. Instead, she continued to talk to herself ¡°later, I went to look for my brother and wanted him to ruin Chen Ruxue¡¯s innocence. In the end, my father heard it! ¡°He gave me a hard slap, and a few days later, he helped me get engaged. Whether I wanted it or not, on the day of the wedding, he directly stuffed me into the ox-cart. He did not care about my cries at all. At that time, my heart was completely broken!¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ She really didn¡¯t expect Tang Shufen to actually think of destroying her innocence. Fortunately, her father was a clear-minded person and didn¡¯t get involved in these messy matters. If he really got involved, Chen ruxue would have been staying at her house at that time.. If Tang Shufen¡¯s brother really listened to her orders and made a move, then it would really be called not responding to her every day. Lin Lei thought of her vicious thoughts and frowned. ¡°Chen Ruxue¡¯s blood avalanche, does it have something to do with you? ¡± Tang Shufen sneered when she heard this. ¡°maybe it¡¯s God¡¯s will! I just happened to go back to my mother¡¯s house to give birth. I had just given birth half a month ago, and I heard that she was going to give birth! My mother was a kinder person. She had always brought Chen ruxue along as if she was her own daughter, so she made preparations to deliver the child. Of course, I went along with her, but I really wanted to kill her. I happened to know of a type of grass on the mountain. As long as I added Musk, it would turn into a medicine of tigers and wolves, causing a person to miscarry. It wasn¡¯t a simple miscarriage, but a miscarriage that couldn¡¯t stop the bleeding. In the 1960s, it was a big taboo in childbirth, and the death rate was the highest. I had this plan for a long time. When I asked my brother to clear her name, I had this plan in mind. Only when she died would Song Jianguo¡¯s heart return to my side. ¡°So, I prepared the medicine long ago. Then, I brought it over. I only put a little bit of it into the egg water. I watched as she drank it bit by bit. ¡°At that time, my heart was like a flower blooming. In the end, as expected, when I gave birth, there was indeed a huge amount of blood. That woman was also stupid and directly wanted to guarantee the child¡­ ¡°. ¡°Song Jianguo was working in another village at that time. I made a decision for him and allowed Song Yi to live! ¡± When Lin Lei heard these words, she really wanted to beat the old woman, Tang Shufen to death. She had never thought that a woman who could not read in the countryside would be so vicious in doing things! ¡°PA! ¡± Lin Lei turned her head and saw that Song Yi had smashed the table into pieces. Song de was so scared that he collapsed onto the ground ¡°Xiao Yi, this matter has nothing to do with me I don¡¯t know anything ¡°Don¡¯t blame me. Although I haven¡¯t been very close to you all these years, I have been like this to the other children. You have to believe that I have treated you as a son. ¡± Lin Lei sneered, ¡°I have treated you like a son. A son that can be sold for 1,000 yuan. This is a very good deal for you. Raising such a son, you must have saved a few thousand yuan all these years! ¡± Song Yi reached out and pulled Song de up. His eyes were cold ¡°take all the money that I have sent home all these years and the 1,000 yuan that you gave me before. Take it all out. If you dare to play any tricks, this table will be your end! ¡± Song de was so scared that he wet his pants ¡°Let me go first, I¡¯ll go get the money right away. I¡¯ll give you all the money in the house. Please don¡¯t kill me, I really have nothing to do with this matter. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this slut. She killed your mother, I don¡¯t know anything! Chapter 506 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi waved his hand and opened the barrier that he had set up so that Song de could get out. He looked at Tang Shufen, who was still unconscious. He really wanted to strangle this woman to death. His mother had been killed by her just like that. As for his father, he was probably a fool. The woman he loved had died just like that. Did he not have any doubts at all? Lin Lei noticed that his mood was not right. She reached out to hold Song Yi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill her. You¡¯ll only dirty your hands. We can make her wish she was dead. We can watch everything she cares about disappear before her eyes bit by bit. Then, when she¡¯s at her most desperate, we can tell her everything. Hubby, what do you think of this idea? ¡± Song Yi nodded. Killing her was indeed too easy. He couldn¡¯t let his mother die in vain. ¡°But, what should we do next? ¡± Lin Lei let go of Song Yi¡¯s hand and walked to Tang Shufen. ¡°You let Song Cheng get Li Hong Pregnant. Is that what you want? ¡± Tang Shufen said coldly, ¡°originally, my son wanted to get some benefits by saving her. Who Knew that woman would seduce my son at night and they would sleep together. The next day, the most despicable thing was that that b * Tch actually turned the tables on us and demanded 200 yuan from us. She even demanded 200 yuan from us for a pair of broken shoes. 200 Yuan was enough to marry a young lady. Looking at her clothes, she wasn¡¯t a girl from an ordinary family. ¡°I can only think of this method. As long as I can get a woman pregnant and leave her somewhere else, she will bleed to death. That way, she will have nothing to do with my family. ¡°I can also save 200 yuan. Most importantly, even if I give him 200 yuan, I feel that this woman will take revenge on us, so I made the first move. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. So that was what had happened. It must have been because she had given Li Hongjiao the ¡°100-day carefree pill¡± in the tomb. It had taken effect, and that was how song Cheng and her relationship had come to fruition. However, if Song Cheng had been so determined, that wouldn¡¯t have happened. It could only be said that their family was a nest of snakes and rats, and none of them were good people. They were actually fantasizing about a good thing that would happen to them. But would it really be that easy to pick up a good thing? Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby! We can do this. I¡¯ll bring Li Hui back directly in a while. I guess she went back to her mother¡¯s house. As long as she sees Song Cheng and Li Hongjiao sleeping together, then this will be interesting. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m giving Li Hongjiao the next pill to protect her pregnancy. Even if they want to abort her child in the future, it won¡¯t be that easy. ¡°That woman, Li Hongjiao, is also ruthless. As long as we give her a chance to fight back, the consequences for this family can be imagined! ¡± Song Yi nodded. He felt that his wife¡¯s analysis was correct. Tang Shufen cared about her children very much, so he should let her see what he cared about the most and slowly destroy it in front of his eyes¡­ ¡­ Song de pushed the door open and entered in a panic. He held a paper bag in his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°This is all of the family¡¯s money. There¡¯s 5,500 yuan inside. It¡¯s all here. Xiao Yi, I only beg you to let me go. As for that Slut, you can do whatever you want with her. I won¡¯t stop you. ¡°I will never go out and report you. If I break this oath, I will die a horrible death! ¡± Chapter 507 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked down at Song De. This old man was not a good person either. It really matched the old saying, ¡°husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When disaster strikes, they fly separately. ¡°. Song de saw that the two of them did not speak, and his expression was very nervous. He continued, ¡°this is really all the money in the family. They don¡¯t even know that I have this money. ¡°I beg you, please let me go after you take this money! ¡± Lin Lei reached out to take the paper bag. She opened it casually and saw that it was a very thick stack of banknotes. It must have been accumulated by Song De. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so scattered. As expected, he was the old Fox in this house.. She trusted Tang Shufen and didn¡¯t know that there was so much money in the house. After Lin Lei finished reading, she put the money back into her space. Song de was even more afraid when he saw the money disappear into thin air. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the money. You should be able to let me go. I¡¯m already so old. I really don¡¯t have many years left to live! ¡± Lin Lei nodded ¡°MM, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely let you go. Look at my eyes now, just keep looking at them. Then, nothing happened tonight. You didn¡¯t see me and Song Yi. After you finished eating, there was only a dispute here. ¡°Tang Shufen spilled the beans. When she was young, she betrayed you and had an affair with another man. You were very angry, so you gave her a hard slap and then went back to your room to sleep. ¡± Song De¡¯s eyes became more and more blurred and eventually became dull. ¡°Yes! Tonight, Tang Shufen and I struggled. When we found out that she slept with other men, I slapped her hard and then went back to my room to sleep! ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°yes! So you go back to your room to sleep now. ¡± Song de turned around and walked out after hearing the order. Lin Lei said, ¡°we took the money. They will find out sooner or later. It¡¯s better to settle it like this. When the time comes, this house will be very lively because of the disappearance of the money. ¡± Song Yi nodded and looked at Tang Shufen coldly. ¡°Let her slowly enjoy her retribution. ¡± Lin Lei ¡°Tang Shufen, you didn¡¯t see Lin Lei and Song Yi tonight. You had an argument with Song de during dinner, and he accidentally slapped you. You blurted out that when you married again, you already had someone you liked. You married him purely because of the pressure from your parents, and then you cried in the kitchen for the whole night. ¡± Tang Shufen said, ¡°yes. ¡± After saying that, she directly fell to the ground and burst into tears. Her cries became louder and louder, and her eyes were filled with grievance. Lin Lei was very satisfied with this result. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go and bring Li Hui back. Let¡¯s make this house even livelier. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression had already softened. He was no longer as gloomy as before. ¡°En! I¡¯ll bring you there. Her house is only three streets away from mine. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and turned around to leave. He did not look at Tang Shufen again. Tang shufen did not have the slightest reaction to their departure. It was as if she was the only one in the house. She just sat there and wailed loudly. SNOT and tears quickly covered her face, making Lin Lei feel extremely disgusted. Song Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he walked on the main road. ¡°Wife! Thank you for today. If it weren¡¯t for your persistent investigation,. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out the truth of the matter at all. It¡¯s very likely that I would have been muddled up for the rest of my life. I didn¡¯t expect my mother to die so tragically. It was actually because a woman¡¯s Love was forbidden that she was killed so easily. Meanwhile, my father carried someone else¡¯s child and went home to raise it. I really feel sad for my mother. Even at the moment of her death, she still wanted to protect me¡­ . . .¡± Chapter 508 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi could not calm down when he thought about how his mother had risked her life to give birth to him at the moment of her death. He really wanted to find his father and ask why he was so stupid that he did not find any traces? Lin Lei reached out and held Song Yi¡¯s hand. His expression was very ugly. ¡°Hubby! We can only tell the truth from Tang Shufen alone. There might be other things hidden in this! ¡± After hearing his wife¡¯s advice, Song Yi¡¯s expression turned better and his emotions calmed down. Perhaps it was really like what his wife had said. There might be another side to the truth? No matter what, Song Yi had made up his mind to find his biological father. He wanted to ask, what was the other side of the truth? If his father really felt guilty towards his mother, he would never forgive him. He would treat it as if he never had a father. Song Yi snapped out of his thoughts and stopped in his tracks. He looked at the three tile-roofed houses in front of him. ¡°Wife! That house is sister-in-law¡¯s maiden house. ¡± Lin Lei used her divine sense to take a look. Li Hui was living in a small house on the far left. Her family had all fallen asleep. It was a good time to strike. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯ll go in and bring her out directly. Just wait for me outside! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi also used his divine sense to take note of the situation around him to prevent unnecessary accidents from happening. Lin Lei jumped into the courtyard. Li Hui¡¯s house did not have a watchdog, which made it a lot more convenient. She opened the door of his house and walked straight into Li Hui¡¯s house. Li Hui was hugging her daughter and sleeping very soundly! Lin Lei waved her hand and sprinkled some knockout powder to let the child sleep more soundly. She was afraid that the child would suddenly wake up and find that her mother was gone. When that happened, she would be so angry that she would cry. Lin Lei reached out to pick up Li Hui and walked out of the door to meet up with Song Yi. Lin Lei did not feel that this was not good for Li Hui. This woman was not a good person, so she would just let them hurt each other. They had been playing tricks for so many years to get Tang Shufen to come and ask Song Yi for money, so today was their retribution. Lin Lei¡¯s actions were swift. She quickly returned to the song family home and walked to the door of Song Xi¡¯s room. She originally wanted to check out the situation inside, but as soon as she walked into the courtyard, she heard a soft Moan from inside. There was no need to check the situation inside. It must be very intense. Song Yi said, ¡°wife! Just push her in. ¡± Lin Lei was helpless. She could only pinch Li Hui hard and push her into the room. She retreated outside and waited with Song Yi for the situation inside. Sure enough, in a few seconds, the lights in the room were turned on. Li Hui burst into an intense argument. ¡°Song Cheng, you heartless man! You chased me back to my mother¡¯s house to fool around with this woman! I¡¯m going to beat you to death today. ¡± Song Cheng and Li Hongjiao were having a good time. During the day, this woman was like a dead fish. However, at night, when the sky turned dark, she took the initiative to come over. Unable to resist the temptation, the two of them rolled together. Who knew that the lights in the house would suddenly be turned on. Li Hui was actually standing in the house. Why didn¡¯t she hear the sound of the door opening! Song Cheng was only stunned for a moment, but Li Hui casually threw a lot of things onto the brick bed. Li Hui seemed to have gone crazy and vented all her anger on the two of them. On the table in the room, all the miscellaneous things that could be thrown were thrown onto the two of them. Only when there was only an empty table left did she stand at the side and stop panting. Chapter 509 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi could not calm down when he thought about how his mother had risked her life to give birth to him at the moment of her death. He really wanted to find his father and ask why he was so stupid that he did not find any traces? Lin Lei reached out and held Song Yi¡¯s hand. His expression was very ugly. ¡°Hubby! We can only tell the truth from Tang Shufen alone. There might be other reasons behind this! ¡± After hearing his wife¡¯s advice, Song Yi¡¯s expression turned better and his emotions calmed down. Perhaps it was really like what his wife had said. There might be another side to the truth? No matter what, Song Yi had made up his mind to find his biological father. He wanted to ask, what was the other side of the truth? If his father really felt guilty towards his mother, he would never forgive him. He would treat it as if he never had a father. Song Yi snapped out of his thoughts and stopped in his tracks. He looked at the three tile-roofed houses in front of him. ¡°Wife! That house is sister-in-law¡¯s maiden house. ¡± Lin Lei used her divine sense to take a look. Li Hui was living in a small house on the far left. Her family had all fallen asleep. It was a good time to strike. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯ll go in and bring her out directly. Just wait for me outside! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi also used his divine sense to take note of the situation around him to prevent unnecessary accidents from happening. Lin Lei jumped into the courtyard. Li Hui¡¯s house did not have a watchdog, which made it a lot more convenient. She opened the door of his house and walked straight into Li Hui¡¯s house. Li Hui was hugging her daughter and sleeping very soundly! Lin Lei waved her hand and sprinkled some knockout powder to let the child sleep more soundly. She was afraid that the child would suddenly wake up and find that her mother was gone. When that happened, she would be so angry that she would cry. Lin Lei reached out to pick up Li Hui and walked out of the door to meet up with Song Yi. Lin Lei did not feel that this was not good for Li Hui. This woman was not a good person, so she would just let them hurt each other. They had been playing tricks for so many years to get Tang Shufen to come and ask Song Yi for money, so today was their retribution. Lin Lei¡¯s actions were swift. She quickly returned to the song family home and walked to the door of Song Xi¡¯s room. She originally wanted to check out the situation inside, but as soon as she walked into the courtyard, she heard a soft Moan from inside. There was no need to check the situation inside. It must be very intense. Song Yi said, ¡°wife! Just push her in. ¡± Lin Lei was helpless. She could only pinch Li Hui hard and push her into the room. She retreated outside and waited with Song Yi for the situation inside. Sure enough, in a few seconds, the lights in the room were turned on. Li Hui burst into an intense argument, ¡°Song Cheng, you heartless man! You chased me back to my mother¡¯s house to fool around with this woman! I¡¯m going to beat you to death today. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Unexpectedly, the lights in the house were suddenly turned on. Li Hui was actually standing in the house. Why didn¡¯t she hear the sound of the door opening? ! Li Hui seemed to have gone mad and vented all her anger on the two of them. All the miscellaneous items on the table in the house were thrown onto the two of them. Only when there was only an empty table left did she stop, panting. Li Hongjiao sneered and slowly put on her clothes. They had already done it once, so her body was no longer uncomfortable. She planned to sit aside and watch the couple fight. Li Hongjiao was also very curious. How did her body become like this? It seemed like her body had become like this in the tomb. Could it be that someone from the black market had drugged her without her knowing? Song Cheng saw that Li Hui had finally stopped. After all, he had made a mistake first, so his confidence was obviously not enough. He said in a low voice, ¡°Little Hui! It was this woman who seduced me. I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and slept with her. ¡± Song Cheng turned the tables and pushed all the blame onto the woman who was watching the show from the side. He wasn¡¯t having a good time, so he couldn¡¯t let this woman relax. He originally didn¡¯t plan to sleep with her at night, but who knew that she would pester him? He reported it to her. Once, he slept with her. Twice, he slept with her. Moreover, his mother also wanted him to get her pregnant, although he didn¡¯t know what plan his mother had? However, Song Cheng didn¡¯t have any good ideas in his heart, so he could only follow his mother¡¯s instructions. Who would have known that Li Hui would come back in the middle of the night! In order to appease Li Hui, who was staying at his mother¡¯s house, Song Cheng had taken out half of his private money and gave it to her. That was a whole 20 yuan! When Song Cheng thought of the 20 yuan, his heart could not help but ache. Now that he was beaten up by Li Hui, he instantly felt wronged. When Li Hui saw song Cheng¡¯s cowardly look, she could not calm down. She looked at the vixen who was sitting leisurely at the side and reached out to grab her. Li Hongjiao hit Li Hui¡¯s hand hard. ¡°Miss, there are some things that you should understand. A single woman like me can¡¯t resist him at all! ¡°If I really wanted to seduce him, I wouldn¡¯t seduce someone like him! ¡°My life is also bitter ¡°I originally thought that I would meet a kind family, but in the end, I was ruined by him at night! ¡± Li Hongjiao wiped her tears as she spoke, directly making herself a victim. Li Hui¡¯s hand was hurting from the hit. She had already raised her hand to hit him back, but in the end, she heard such an excuse. The balance in her heart immediately shifted to this woman. What this woman said might be the truth. She was so beautiful. No matter how short of a man she was, she would never seduce someone who did not have looks or money. Li Hui glared at the man who was wearing clothes. ¡°Song Cheng, you really disgust me. I thought you didn¡¯t have the ability to earn money. It¡¯s fine if you can live with me for the rest of your life, but in the end ¡°You¡¯re actually a violent criminal, and your whole family is also harbouring criminals ¡°I should call the police and get someone to arrest you! ¡± Song Cheng had already put on his pants. Hearing Li Hui¡¯s harsh words, although he was afraid, his words were not forgiving ¡°Li Hui, it¡¯s inevitable for men to make mistakes. Can¡¯t you show mercy? ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for our daughter! ¡°If this matter really blows up, not only will you lose face, the child will also be criticized. ¡± Hearing the emotions in the child, Li Hui¡¯s mood was reduced by half. She really could not let the child be laughed at. However, when she looked at Song Cheng¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t apologize to her. Instead, his words implied that he was blackmailing her. What should she do? The more Li Hui thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling. What kind of sin had she committed in her life? How did she end up with such a man? Chapter 510 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at everything that had happened in the room and could not help but spit on the ground. The scumbags were arguing with each other. They could not be bothered to watch them continue to argue. They took out two pills from their space. One was a ¡°truth pill¡± and the other was a ¡°pregnancy protection pill¡± ¡°Hubby, you put this white pill directly into Song Cheng¡¯s mouth. This pill can only make people tell the truth for two minutes, and this blue pill directly into Li Hongjiao¡¯s mouth. ¡± After hearing this, Song Yi took it over and walked to the window. He waved his hand and shot the pill directly into their mouths. Then, he turned around and returned to his wife¡¯s side. Lin Lei¡¯s spiritual sense also saw the pill enter their mouths, so she was relieved. Song Cheng¡¯s face would definitely be exposed in a moment. No matter how much Li Hui could bear it, she shouldn¡¯t be able to bear it anymore. Song Cheng only felt something enter his mouth. His tongue felt it, but there was nothing. He was wondering what was going on? He wanted to persuade Li Hui to say a few good words, but he couldn¡¯t help but say these words, ¡°Li Hui, you B * Tch. You really think you¡¯re a good person. ¡°I wonder who confessed to me in the past. Before we got married, we became husband and wife in the Cornfield. ¡°Now you¡¯re still blaming me. I have something to ask you. At that time, I didn¡¯t even see your redness in the cornfield. ¡°were you really a girl when you were with me? ¡± Li Hui calmed down and was provoked by Song Cheng¡¯s words. ¡°Song Cheng, don¡¯t you know if I¡¯m a girl or not? You¡¯re a man? ¡°I didn¡¯t blush in the Cornfield, but on our wedding night, didn¡¯t I blush? ¡± Song Cheng didn¡¯t want to let his mouth say that. He had been hiding these words in his heart. He didn¡¯t think that he would be able to say it out loud. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from saying it ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? On your wedding night, you should be having your period. You¡¯re just messing with me! ¡°If you were a sensible woman, I would let this matter go today. I won¡¯t pursue your matter anymore. After all, we¡¯ve already passed these years. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t I just sleep with a woman I didn¡¯t say that I would marry her. Now that you¡¯re being so stubborn, who are you trying to show off to? ! If you really can¡¯t bear it, we can go through the divorce procedures!¡± Li Hui¡¯s mood soared. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s get a divorce then. Who¡¯s afraid of whom? ¡± After saying that, Li Hui immediately rushed out of the House and prepared to look for her mother-in-law. She couldn¡¯t take this lying down after what had happened today. Back then, she had also felt very strange about the incident with Luo Hong. The first time, it had been very painful, but there had indeed been no bleeding. It wasn¡¯t until a month later, on the night of their marriage, that the incident with Luo Hong had been left behind. Li Hui had not expected this man to be so tolerant. She had actually been suppressing this kind of thing in her heart. He was the only man she had! Now, he was clearly the one who had made the mistake first. Instead, he had made a false accusation and said that she was not innocent at that time. If he really suspected it, then why had he been with her for so many years! ! Song Cheng did not regain his composure until Li Hui ran out crying. He immediately chased after her and shouted, ¡°Li Hui, come back! I didn¡¯t really want to say it just now. ¡± He had only kept this incident of falling in love in the depths of his heart. After all, it was only a hidden suspicion. However, based on the situation back then, he did not really believe that Li Hui would have an affair with another man. But what exactly happened just now? Why did he suddenly reveal the deepest secret in his heart? Chapter 511 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as they were about to rush out, Lin Lei and Song Yi jumped onto the roof of the House and sat on it, continuing to watch the show. Lin Lei sat on the roof and exclaimed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this truth pill could reveal the secrets of a person¡¯s heart just like that. Looks like I¡¯ll have to refine a few more pills in the future. It¡¯s the best way to interrogate people. ¡± Song Yi reached out to touch his wife¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m really glad that God let me have you! Such a capable wife! ¡± Lin Lei smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. How could she not be glad that she could meet a man like Song Yi who was so sincere to her? No matter what happened, he would always stand in front of her and shield her from the wind and rain. Seeing that everyone had run out, Li Hongjiao immediately got down from the ground. She tidied up her clothes and ran into Song Cheng¡¯s room. She rummaged through the closet but didn¡¯t find any money. She looked disappointed and then went out of the room. Lin Lei had been paying attention to her situation. When she saw that she was about to run away, she directly took the stone in her hand and hit her neck. She immediately fainted. Li Hui ran to her in-laws¡¯room and immediately began to howl. She slammed the door hard ¡°FATHER! Mother, come out and take a look! You raised a good son! He wants to divorce me¡­ ¡± Lin Lei looked at the room. Li Hui shouted a few words. Song de opened his eyes and put on a coat. He turned on the light and walked to the door. He opened the door and said, ¡°what are you guys doing? ¡°If you still want to live in this courtyard, stop right now. If you don¡¯t want to live here, pack your things and get out! ¡± Song Cheng saw that Li Hui was cursing, so he didn¡¯t dare to go forward. He could only watch from the side, hoping that his mother would come out and give him some advice. Li Hui heard her husband¡¯s loud scolding, and her temper completely flared up. She pointed at him and cursed ¡°Your Old Song family is really going too far. Just you wait! ¡± After saying that, Li Hui ignored Song Cheng¡¯s advice beside her and directly pushed open the courtyard door. She cried and ran back to the house. Song Cheng was already in a daze. He looked at his father and said, ¡°father! Why are you adding fuel to the fire? Where¡¯s my mother? ¡± Song de Heard his son ask Tang Shufen, and his anger was completely vented. ¡°Your mother! She¡¯s dead, and I told her to get lost! A slut who doesn¡¯t follow the rules of womanhood. I¡¯ve really had eight lifetimes of bad luck to marry her. ¡± Song Cheng was dumbfounded. This was the first time he had seen his father scolding his mother so loudly. He didn¡¯t know about the couple in the house, but in everyone¡¯s life, there were very few times when one would blush! What happened tonight? Song Cheng saw that his father was also angry, so he didn¡¯t dare to stay in front of him. He immediately chased outside. If his wife went back to his mother¡¯s house to call for help, this matter wouldn¡¯t end well! Tang Shufen, who was in the kitchen, finally heard that something was wrong outside. She had fainted from crying and did not have much strength left to walk. She pushed open the kitchen door and saw her son running out. ¡°Song Cheng! COME BACK HERE! What happened? ¡± Song Cheng had already run far away. When he heard his mother¡¯s voice, he immediately ran back. ¡°Mother! Li Hui found out about us. She should have gone back to her mother¡¯s house to call for help. ¡± Tang Shufen said, ¡°Oh no! Hurry up and chase after her. If she calls for help, this matter will not be easy to resolve! ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Cheng dashed out again. He looked at Li Hui, who was about to reach the door of his house. He really wished that he could grow four legs now. Chapter 512 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei used her supernatural awareness to watch Li Hui run all the way home. She immediately found her parents and sat there crying. After hearing this, Father Li was also very angry. He looked at Song Cheng, who had rushed over later, and directly kicked him. ¡°You¡¯re really a beast. I only have one precious daughter, and you actually dare to treat her like this. I¡¯ll beat you to death today! ¡± After saying this, Father Li went to look for the right guy. He rummaged in the kitchen, took the fire stick, and returned to the house, ruthlessly hitting Song Cheng. Song Cheng knew that he had done something wrong, so he knelt there and did not fight back. He hoped that he could use his own trick to make Li Hui change her mind. Li Hui just watched from the side and did not try to persuade him. Her heart turned cold. She had lived with such a man, but she did not expect him to break her shoes in her house. Then, he might have made a lot of them outside? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She felt that it was not worth it. The courtyard of the song family also became lively. When Song de saw Tang Shufen coming out, his face turned red and his neck became thick. ¡°You B * Tch, why didn¡¯t you die? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to live in this world? ¡± When they knocked on the door, Song Qian had already woken up and didn¡¯t go out. However, she didn¡¯t expect her father to scold her mother. Only then did song Qian hurriedly put on her clothes and walk out. When she saw that her father¡¯s expression was very unsightly, her mother¡¯s expression was also unsightly. ¡°FATHER! Mother, don¡¯t quarrel, okay. This problem hasn¡¯t been solved yet!¡± In Tang Shufen¡¯s mind, the image of her quarreling with the old man during dinner kept appearing. She revealed the secret that she had kept in her heart for many years. If it wasn¡¯t for her family forcing her.. It was impossible for her to marry this flirtatious old man. It was very likely that she was already living a happy life in the city. When Tang Shufen first saw the old man, she still felt that she was in the wrong for what she had said at the dinner table. It was a little harsh, but after hearing him scold her, her heart began to feel unbalanced. So what if she had someone she liked? She didn¡¯t do anything to let him down and even gave birth to his children. She was frugal and had worked hard all her life. She had only said the truth, so what! ! Song de didn¡¯t want to say those dirty words when he saw his daughter come out. He glared at Tang Shufen fiercely, ¡°Girl! Come back to the House with me. This matter was caused by the mother and son. Let them clean it up themselves. ¡°whether they want to beat or scold others, they deserve to suffer. Anyway, I wasn¡¯t involved in it. ¡± Song Qian didn¡¯t expect her father to say this. She looked at her mother¡¯s aggrieved face, ¡°father! Then you go back to the House alone! I can¡¯t let my mother face them alone. This matter is also big brother¡¯s fault. If he didn¡¯t touch that woman. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. It¡¯s normal for sister-in-law to make a fuss. If I were in her shoes, I might have been able to get rid of him. ¡± Song de Glanced at his daughter. ¡°As you wish! If you¡¯re in danger, remember to run back to the house! ¡± Song de Directly Walked back into the house and slammed the door shut. Song Qian said, ¡°mother! What should we do about this matter? Father, don¡¯t care about US anymore! ¡± Tang Shufen¡¯s heart was now filled with fear. She reached out and hugged her daughter ¡°little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. Mother is here. Now that the matter has been resolved, we can only wait for your sister-in-law and the family to come. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t get a divorce. After all, they still have a child. ¡± Song Qian nodded, but her heart was uneasy. sister-in-law wouldn¡¯t get a divorce for the sake of the child, right! Chapter 513 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei originally thought that the show would end here. Li Hui went back and whined about how Song Cheng had been beaten up. Since the Li family had vented their anger, this matter had been resolved. Just as she was about to call for Song Yi to go home and rest, the Li family had another situation. Song Cheng was beaten up a few times. Seeing that Li Hui was unmoved, he watched coldly. His father-in-law¡¯s stick had already been broken and he had already gone out to look for a second one. Song Cheng stood up, trembling. ¡°Li Hui! Do you really have to be so heartless? I¡¯ve already been beaten to such a state, aren¡¯t you still angry? ¡± Li Hui sneered. ¡°This little injury of yours is nothing. Do you know how much pain I feel in my heart? How can you say that to others? If I really had the intention to betray you, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed with you for so long. ¡°I¡¯m a virgin who followed you, but you ridiculed me to such an extent. If I still follow you back, doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯ve been blind for the rest of my life? ¡± Song Cheng saw that she was so heartless. If she stayed here, she would only continue to be beaten up. He might as well go back and ask his mother if she had any other ideas ¡°Alright! You said it yourself. Don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯m not going to accompany you anymore! ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. When Father Li saw this situation, the stick in his hand had already fallen to the ground. ¡°Hui, you really intend to divorce him! ¡± Li Hui¡¯s expression was very calm as she nodded her head. Mother Li sighed at the side. ¡°Hui! It¡¯ll be difficult for this divorced woman to get married again! ¡± Li Hui¡¯s eyes were resolute. ¡°MOTHER! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be better off without him. ¡°My sister-in-law, Lin Lei, has only been in the city for two months. It¡¯s like she¡¯s a different person. I want to be a city person too. A CITY PERSON IS MY FINAL DREAM ¡°As for the children, I won¡¯t let them raise them. Help me take care of them first. When I earn money, I¡¯LL COME BACK TO PICK UP MY DAUGHTER! ¡± This was the first time Father Li had seen his daughter so determined to make a decision. He shook his head helplessly ¡°Forget it. Father can¡¯t make a decision for you for the rest of your life. Just listen to yourself this time! I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future. When the time comes, you can still blame US FOR NOT STOPPING YOU! ¡± Li Hui wiped the tears from her face. ¡°FATHER! Mother, I¡¯m going back to my room. Both of you should rest early too. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Hubby, this way, the two families won¡¯t be ABLE TO FIGHT! ¡± Song Yi chuckled. ¡°You! It¡¯s already the middle of the night. LET¡¯S HURRY BACK! Don¡¯t forget, we have the money in our hands. ¡°. ¡°The song family will only cause trouble in a few days! ¡± Lin Lei nodded in agreement. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Li Hui to really not want to live with Song Cheng anymore. Maybe she¡¯s completely disappointed! ¡°Or maybe this kind of poor life is enough. ¡± Lin Lei vaguely guessed that there might be other reasons for Li Hui¡¯s decision, but none of this had much to do with her. Just as Song Yi said, Song de¡¯s large sum of money had disappeared. When he discovered it, it would be the time for the old song family to have a huge earthquake. Lin Lei thought of their ruckus and couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t let my mother worry. Maybe they¡¯re still waiting for us and haven¡¯t slept yet? ¡°Let¡¯s go to the county tomorrow and check it out ¡°Let¡¯s see where Song Jianguo returned to? ¡°At that time, he took away Tang Shufen¡¯s biological son. If he¡¯s still alive, he¡¯s the one who took over your life. ¡± Song Yi looked at the stars in the sky and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll make my own decisions in my life. Actually, I still have to thank Tang Shufen. If she hadn¡¯t switched places with me, I wouldn¡¯t have met you. ¡°would I still be able to meet you? ¡°Wife, what do you think? ¡°But I still have to find my biological father. I just want to ask him, is he worthy of my mother? ¡± Chapter 514 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei followed his gaze and looked at the stars in the sky together. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t say that. It should have been destined that we would meet. No matter what the circumstances are, we should meet. ¡°I¡¯ve known many outstanding men in the last ten years of the apocalypse, but I¡¯ve never been truly moved by anyone! ¡°I always felt that there was something missing from them. Now that I think about it, perhaps it¡¯s just that the two of them feel that something isn¡¯t right! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Wife! Were there many people who pursued you in the past? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I still have things to do tomorrow! ¡± Lin Lei knew that the man was jealous again, so she directly jumped down and landed steadily on the ground. Song Yi did not hear the answer, so he helplessly jumped down as well. The two of them walked under the night sky and returned the way they came. Song Cheng walked home step by step with injuries all over his body. He pushed open the courtyard door ¡°MOTHER! ¡± Tang Shufen heard her son¡¯s shout and immediately let go of her daughter in her arms ¡°It sounds like your brother¡¯s voice. ¡± Song Qian nodded excitedly. ¡°I heard it too. It should be at the main entrance. ¡± Tang Shufen immediately walked towards the main entrance. Because she was too fast, she fell and immediately stood up. She did not care about her legs because she saw that the main entrance had already opened. Her son seemed to be supporting the main entrance. ¡°Song Cheng, how did you end up like this! They were too ruthless! ¡± Tang Shufen only realized when she got closer that Song Cheng¡¯s clothes were torn. His face was bruised and swollen. She stretched out her hand to support Song Cheng, but her son threw him away. Song Cheng struggled to say, ¡°my arm really hurts too much. I didn¡¯t mean to throw you away. I let my father-in-law hit me dozens of times, and the stick broke! ¡°Li Hui, that B * Tch, has already made up her mind not to come back with me. ¡°Mother, what should I do? ¡± When Tang Shufen heard this, her heart ached for her son, who she had given birth to since he was young. She was not even willing to hit a finger. Today, he had been hit dozens of times. ¡°Li Hui, that little vixen. She actually let her father hit you like that. She really rebelled against the heavens! ¡± This was the first time Song Qian had seen her big brother beaten up like this. She was extremely worried. ¡°Mother! Let¡¯s hurry and help big brother into the house. Let¡¯s apply medicine to him first! ¡± Tang Shufen said, ¡°right, hurry back into the House and apply medicine! Cheng, bear with it for a while. Your sister and I will help you into the house. Once you¡¯re done applying medicine, the pain will stop! ¡± Song Cheng nodded. ¡°En! My leg is almost unable to move! I have to apply medicine immediately. I¡¯m worried that my leg is going to be crippled. ¡± Tang Shufen became even more afraid when she heard that something was wrong with her leg. She carefully supported her leg and when she walked to the center of the courtyard, she was almost tripped by Li Hongjiao, who had fainted. ¡°Mother! Look, it¡¯s the woman in the house. Why is she lying in the courtyard? Is She dead? ¡± Song Qian walked forward and carefully observed her. The woman did not move at all, as if she was dead. Tang Shufen was furious. The tripping just now had almost scared her out of her wits. When she heard her daughter say that, she realized that the woman had fainted on the ground. Tang Shufen immediately kicked her. ¡°STOP PRETENDING TO BE DEAD AND GET UP! ¡± Li Hongjiao immediately woke up after being kicked so hard. She felt a sharp pain in her thigh and knew that her escape plan had failed. She had wanted to escape just now, but when she walked to the center of the courtyard, she seemed to have been hit by someone She fainted immediately. Song Cheng saw that the woman had woken up from her mother¡¯s kick and wanted to step forward to give her another kick. When he exerted his strength, he realized that his leg was too painful. He couldn¡¯t exert much strength at all. It was as if he hadn¡¯t kicked at all. Chapter 515 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongjiao finally realized what was going on. She immediately begged for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me anymore. I promise, I don¡¯t plan on running away anymore. I¡¯ll live a good life with you! ¡± Tang Shufen spat on the ground, ¡°what a slut. You¡¯re asking for a beating. Hurry up and go back to the house. Are you waiting for me to invite you back? ¡± Li Hongjiao immediately panicked. She stood up and followed them back to the house. Now that she was under the EAVES, she had no choice but to lower her head. Li Hongjiao was a very shrewd woman. She knew what kind of situation she was in. If she did not comply now, what awaited her was likely to be continued abuse. Tang Shufen walked into the house. With the help of the light, she was able to see clearly that Song Cheng¡¯s injury was even more serious than when he was outside under the moonlight. Her heart ached so much that tears flowed down her face. ¡°Li Hui, this is too ruthless! ¡°! ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. Usually, you still treat her like a treasure. She has been in the House for a few years, but she has only added a little girl to our family. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal for a man to sleep with a woman. ¡°If this was a few decades ago, it would have been normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. How could she have the right to talk back! ¡± Li Hongjiao pouted as she stood at the side. This lousy family actually wanted to have three wives and four concubines. If she hadn¡¯t been controlled by them, would she have allowed them to do as they pleased? Song Qian hurriedly looked for the white medicine. ¡°Mother! Brother¡¯s injuries are so serious. Do you really not need a doctor? This white medicine isN¡¯T GOING TO DO ANYTHING! ¡°Father didn¡¯t come over to take a look. After such a big incident, he just left us to work. ¡± Tang Shufen glanced at the white medicine in her hand and took out a handkerchief bag from her pocket. After opening it, she took out three yuan ¡°Girl! Take this money and knock on the clinic¡¯s door. For the sake of money, he should come to the clinic as well! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Qian grabbed the three yuan in her hand and immediately ran out. When she reached the outside of the house, she took advantage of the moonlight to put the one yuan inside her pocket and knocked on the clinic¡¯s door with two yuan. The clinic was run by a single man in his forties. It was said that he could no longer work in the city, so he ran to the countryside to be a barefoot doctor. Song Qian knocked on the door with all her strength. Seeing that there was no response from inside the House, she could only shout, ¡°doctor! Open the door, I have a patient at home! ¡± Hu Qingfa heard the sound of a young girl knocking on the door. He got up, turned on the lights, put on a piece of clothing, and walked out. He opened the courtyard door, which was illuminated by the moonlight. He recognized at a glance that this was the youngest daughter of the old song family. Although she was young.. But her growth was not small at all. She still had her figure despite her small appearance. Song Qian could not stand the wretched doctor in the clinic, so she took out the money in her hand ¡°Doctor! My brother was beaten up by someone. Come with me to have a look! ¡°You¡¯re carrying some medicine. The beating was quite serious, so you won¡¯t have to run back and forth! ¡± Hu Qingfa withdrew his wretched gaze and put the money into his pocket. He also took a bite of Tofu. The young girl¡¯s hands were still slippery! He turned around and went back to the house to carry the medicine box out directly ¡°Girl! Do you need uncle to hold your hand? The roads in this village are not easy to walk on! ¡± Song Qian looked at him cautiously. ¡°UNCLE! There¡¯s no need! I¡¯ll walk in front, you just follow behind. ¡± The old man in the clinic had heard from his sisters in the village that he was very lecherous. Looking at it tonight, what others said was right. This was really a lecher. It was better to stay away from him! Chapter 516 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hu Qingan walked while looking at Song Qian in front of him. This little girl¡¯s Butt was really not small! It would be great if he could touch it. The little wives in this village were cheap, and he had basically touched all of them. Some men were not at home, and he had already entered the house and slept with several of them. The villagers were also more conservative and did not dare to make a sound, so his courage gradually grew. Now, he had already targeted these unmarried girls. Unfortunately, these little girls were too cautious, and none of them let him succeed. Song Qian sensed the malicious gaze behind her and quickened her pace. Very soon, she returned to her home. ¡°Go to the room in the middle. You can go in by yourself! ¡± Hu Qingan nodded and pushed the door open to enter. Song Qian was extremely sleepy and immediately went back to her room to sleep. Anyway, her doctor had already invited her, so her brother¡¯s body should be fine. She really hated this doctor¡¯s gaze. Tang Shufen saw the doctor push the door open and enter. ¡°Hurry up and take a look at my son. is his leg injured? ¡± Hu Qingan walked into the house. His eyes scanned the room and stopped at the woman sitting by the Kang. Tang Shufen was very unhappy when she saw this, but she could only explain, ¡°she¡¯s my sister¡¯s child. She¡¯s coming to stay with US FOR A few days! ¡± Hu Qingan nodded, but he did not believe her. That woman¡¯s looks and temperament were not something a rural woman could compare to. Her skin was so fair, and she did not look like she had done farm work. This old lady was obviously playing tricks! Li Hongjiao also looked at the doctor who had just entered the room. This old man had a wretched look on his face. He was not a good person at all. However, she might be able to use him and leave this place. While everyone was not paying attention, she threw a flirtatious glance at the doctor. Hu Qingan was not feeling well. Was this beautiful young lady interested in him? When did my charm become so great? ! Tang Shufen saw that the doctor whom she had spent money to hire did not treat the patient after entering the room. She immediately urged, ¡°Doctor Hu, my son is still lying there! HURRY UP AND TREAT HIM! ¡± Only then did Hu Qingan open the medicine box to take a look at Song Cheng¡¯s injuries ¡°This beating isn¡¯t light either! He really went all out. I¡¯ll apply the medicine first and then come here once a day for seven days straight. It should be enough. ¡± Hu Qingan could have prescribed the medicine and let the patient apply it at home. However, when he saw the beautiful lady across from him, she directly prescribed such a diagnosis method. He thought to himself that he might be able to take advantage of her for a week It would not be in vain for him to come back and forth like this. Tang Shufen¡¯s family had never hired a doctor, so she did not have much objection to this treatment method. ¡°Okay! But this treatment fee, I¡¯ll pay it to you in seven days. I¡¯m afraid that the effect won¡¯t be good. I¡¯ve spent money, but I still haven¡¯t cured the disease! ¡± ¡°Okay! Big sister, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Hu Qingan took out a bottle of medicinal wine from the medicine box and directly rubbed it on Song Cheng¡¯s wound. ¡°If you want to recover quickly, you have to endure the pain. I have to rub away the clotted blood first! ¡± Song Cheng could only grit his teeth and let the doctor rub the medicinal wine on his body. Tang Shufen saw that her son was in so much pain that she was sweating. ¡°Cheng, bear with it for a while. IT¡¯LL BE FINE SOON! ¡± She raised her eyes and looked at the woman sitting across from her with an indifferent expression ¡°Hurry up and wash a towel. Help him wipe his sweat. He¡¯s already your man. You have to serve him! If you sit still, watch how I¡¯ll deal with you! ¡± Chapter 517 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongjiao was afraid of offending this Old Lady, so she could only get up and grab a towel from the cupboard. Previously, she had thrown everything everywhere, and this was what she had taken the initiative to help clean up and put on the cupboard. After washing the towel, she wiped the sweat off Song Cheng¡¯s face with her slippers on the kang. Hu Qingan rubbed the medicinal wine with all his strength, and at the same time, he looked at the woman beside him. This appearance, this figure, it could be said that all the women in the village added together did not have the same taste as this woman. Hu Qingan could tell with a glance that this woman was no longer a lady, so he sized her up even more unscrupulously, as if this lady was naked in front of him. Li Hongjiao did not care about these things. She even touched him with her own body, intentionally or unintentionally, to give him some small benefits. Of course, these were all done without the mother and son seeing it. What could have been done in half an hour was dragged out by Hu Qingan for an hour. Only then did he reluctantly let go and said, ¡°that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow night and RUB it again! ¡± Tang Shufen saw that her son¡¯s wound had been rubbed by the medicinal wine, and the scars had faded a little. She was still quite satisfied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the doctor. Thank you for your trouble. You¡¯ve been running away every day. ¡± ¡°Big sister, look at what you¡¯re saying. Doctors are supposed to save lives and help the injured. This is my duty! I¡¯ll go back and sleep first. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow night! ¡± Hu Qingan put the medicinal wine into the medicine box and left. Tang Shufen could not help but snort and said viciously, ¡°Song Cheng, you take a rest first. When the sun rises, go to the village chief¡¯s house and say that Li Hui wants a divorce. There¡¯s someone else outside, and your father-in-law beat you up! Let everyone in the village judge and wait for the rumors to spread. ¡°Li Hui will definitely come back obediently. I know her personality. She is so stubborn that she will suffer. Moreover, her family CAN¡¯T AFFORD TO LOSE FACE! ¡± Song Cheng¡¯s body didn¡¯t hurt as much as before. He sat up and heard his mother say, ¡°En! I won¡¯t sleep anymore. The Sky will brighten in two hours. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the village chief¡¯s house when the sun rises. ¡°This time, if Li Hui wants to go home, I¡¯ll make her come back on her knees! ¡°I¡¯ve really given her face. How dare she make her father do this to me! ¡± Tang Shufen nodded. ¡°Alright, as long as you do as I say, the old Li family will definitely come and beg me! ¡°I¡¯ll go back and sleep first. Let this woman serve you! ¡°If she doesn¡¯t listen to me, you can beat her up. Don¡¯t be soft on her anymore. You CAN¡¯T SPOIL A WOMAN! ¡± Li Hongjiao changed from her previous arrogant and domineering attitude. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°AUNT! Go back and rest. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of him. ¡± Tang Shufen then pushed the door open and went out. Because she had fallen out with the old man, she did not go back to her room to sleep. Coincidentally, Song Cheng¡¯s room was empty, so she went straight to that room to sleep. Li Hongjiao looked at the vicious old lady and finally walked out of the room. She let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Song Cheng, if you need anything, just let me know! Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t run away! ¡± She was indeed thinking viciously in her heart. Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t let me run away? I¡¯m going to turn your family upside down. From their conversation today, I knew that this family had a lot of money, so I was thinking about it. I¡¯m going to need a lot of money to go back. Anyway, they won¡¯t let me run, so I¡¯ll just follow them. Once I get this money, it won¡¯t be too late for me to plan my escape. Money can make the world go round. When that time comes, it¡¯ll be easier for me to escape. That lecherous doctor just now.. I can use him when I escape. Chapter 518 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lin Lei and Song Yi reached the door of their house, the sky was already a little bright. As expected, they saw that the lights in their parents¡¯house were on¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei sighed. ¡°As expected, I guessed right. They must not be sleeping and have been waiting for us all this while! ¡± Song Yi also saw that the lights were on. He really envied his wife. Even if she was reborn, she would still be reborn into a family that had her parents¡¯love. She was not as pitiful as he had been since he was young. Just as he pushed open the door, Lin Dazhi walked out of the room. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. This way, your mother and I can sleep in peace! ¡°You guys should also wash up and go to bed early! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and returned to her room with Song Yi. She turned on the lights in the room and saw that the quilt had already been laid on the Kang. ¡°Hubby! Are we going to the county tomorrow? ¡± Lin Lei directly put her slippers on the Kang and lay on the bed. She was really too tired after walking all the way. Song Yi did not say anything. He took off his clothes and took the washbasin in the room. He went to the kitchen and poured some hot water into the thermos. He reached out and tried it. It was too hot and he mixed some cold water with it. Now that it felt okay, he brought it back into the room ¡°Wife! Get up and soak your feet. ¡± Lin Lei immediately sat up. When she saw the man take the washbasin out, she guessed that he had gone to fetch water. She did not expect him to take the initiative to fetch water to wash her feet. ¡°Hubby! How about you help me wash my feet? ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi reached out and gently placed his wife¡¯s snow-white feet in the basin. He caressed them with both hands and washed them with water. It was as if he was not washing a pair of women¡¯s feet, but a rare treasure. Lin Lei was originally enjoying it very much, but as the man¡¯s hands teased her, her breathing began to become smoother. ¡°Hubby! Are you done washing? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi took out a towel and carefully wiped each foot clean. ¡°Wife! From now on, I¡¯ll wash your feet every day. How about it? ¡± As soon as Lin Lei thought of having her feet washed like this every day, her face immediately turned red. ¡°No, I¡¯m tired today, that¡¯s why I asked you to help me wash my feet! ¡± His wife¡¯s blushing face was really cute. Song Yi put his feet into the basin and washed them briefly. Then, he went out to pour the water. He returned to the House and directly put his slippers on the Kang. He lay beside his wife and whispered in her ear, ¡°Wife! Did you forget something? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°what did I forget? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were too passionate, and Lin Lei could not help but think of how he had used words to tease her during the day. Lin Lei thought of those few sentences and her face turned even redder. ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. Besides, it¡¯s not convenient to do such things in my house! ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°let¡¯s go back to the conference space. I just took a look. FATHER AND MOTHER ARE ALREADY ASLEEP! Daughter-in-law Please pity me a little. I¡¯m really feeling too uncomfortable down there.¡± Only then did Lin Lei notice that the man¡¯s pants had already bulged up. The man was really in heat at any time and place. She didn¡¯t think about this at first, but after letting him hook up with her like this, her heart was also a little tempted. After all, she was already sexually active.. Women also had physiological needs. Lin Lei reached out to touch Song Yi¡¯s incomparably handsome face. ¡°You can go back to the space, but do it a few times. You have to listen to me. If I tell you to stop, you have to stop immediately! ¡± Song Yi nodded with a burning gaze, but in his heart, he thought, when the time comes, I won¡¯t let you have the chance to speak. That way, I won¡¯t be disobeying my wife¡¯s orders. Besides, the space has been upgraded. I want to go in and see what it has become! Chapter 519 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lin Lei and Song Yi reached the door of their house, the sky was already a little bright. As expected, they saw that the lights in their parents¡¯house were on¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei sighed. ¡°As expected, I guessed right. They definitely didn¡¯t sleep and have been waiting for us! ¡± Song Yi also saw that the lights were on. He really envied his wife. Even if she was reborn, she would be reborn into a family that had her parents¡¯love. She wouldn¡¯t be as pitiful as he had been since he was young. Just as he pushed open the door, Lin Dazhi walked out of the room. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. This way, your mother and I can sleep in peace! ¡°You guys should also wash up and go to bed early! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and returned to her room with Song Yi. She turned on the lights in the room and saw that the quilt had already been laid on the Kang. ¡°Hubby! Are we going to the county tomorrow? ¡± Lin Lei directly put her slippers on the Kang and lay on the bed. She was really too tired after walking all the way. Song Yi did not say anything. He took off his clothes and took the washbasin in the room. He went to the kitchen and poured some hot water into the thermos. He reached out and tried it. It was too hot and he mixed some cold water with it. Now that it felt okay, he brought it back into the room ¡°Wife! Get up and soak your feet. ¡± Lin Lei immediately sat up. When she saw the man take the washbasin out, she guessed that he had gone to fetch water. She did not expect him to take the initiative to fetch water to wash her feet. ¡°Hubby! How about you help me wash my feet? ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi reached out and gently placed his wife¡¯s snow-white feet in the basin. He caressed them with both hands and washed them with water. It was as if he was not washing a pair of women¡¯s feet, but a rare treasure. Lin Lei was originally enjoying it very much, but as the man¡¯s hands teased her, her breathing began to become smoother. ¡°Hubby! Are you done washing? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi took out a towel and carefully wiped each foot clean. ¡°Wife! From now on, I¡¯ll wash your feet every day. How about it? ¡± As soon as Lin Lei thought of having her feet washed like this every day, her face immediately turned red. ¡°No, I¡¯m tired today, that¡¯s why I asked you to help me wash my feet! ¡± His wife¡¯s blushing face was really cute. Song Yi put his feet into the basin and washed them briefly. Then, he went out to pour the water. He returned to the House and directly put his slippers on the Kang. He lay beside his wife and whispered in her ear, ¡°Wife! Did you forget something? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°what did I forget? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were too hot, and Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but think of the day¡­ ¡­ ¡°You can go back to the space, but you have to listen to me a few times. If I tell you to stop, you have to stop immediately! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were hot as he nodded. But in his heart, he thought, when the time comes, I won¡¯t let you have the chance to speak. That way, I won¡¯t be disobeying my wife¡¯s orders. Moreover, the space had been upgraded. He wanted to go in and take a look at what it had become! Lin Lei pulled Song Yi back to the bedroom in the space. The familiar environment allowed the two of them to quickly succeed¡­ ¡­ Before Lin Lei fainted, she thought indignantly in her heart that this stinky man did not keep his word. Every time she opened her mouth to stop, he would kiss her so hard that she could not speak¡­ ¡­ Song Yi looked at his wife who had already fainted and sighed. ¡°This constitution is still too weak! ¡± If Lin Lei was awake now, she would definitely scold him. His one time was equivalent to an average person¡¯s three times. Moreover, he had already done it seven times in a row. Which woman would be able to withstand such a torture! After the last sprint, Song Yi leaned on his wife in satisfaction. Then, he got up and carried his wife to the bathroom. After a simple cleaning, he almost went into the bathroom and almost had a wife again¡­ ¡­ After placing his wife on the bed, Song Yi returned to the bathroom. After taking a cold shower for half an hour, he returned to the room and put on his clothes. Then, he pushed the door open and went out, intending to take a look at the changes in the space. After coming in this time, he could clearly feel that the spiritual energy in the space was several times denser than before. It made his body feel extremely smooth. Even if he was not meditating and cultivating, the spiritual energy in the space would slowly enter his body. Song Yi decided in his heart that after this matter was over, he would definitely stay in the space and cultivate properly for a period of time. There was no one in the villa¡¯s hall, so Song Yi did not deliberately look for everyone. He recalled that his wife had said that there was an additional library upstairs. Song Yi went straight to the second floor. After finding a room, he pushed open the door and took a look. It was just as his wife had described. There should be more than ten thousand books. Song Yi was a studious person. He immediately found the books he liked and walked to the recliner at the side. After lying down, he slowly began to read. His body had been modified by the spirit spring, and his brain had long become photographic. As he flipped through the pages, the knowledge in Song Yi¡¯s mind also increased. Unknowingly, he had already read more than a hundred books. First, he read military-related books. After looking at the bookshelves, there were still dozens of books that he had not read. He was also a little tired.. He placed all the books that he might have finished on the bookshelves and prepared to go back to his room to sleep. When he walked to the hall, he saw Xiao Mi sitting on the sofa. Song Yi was shocked. Xiao Mi had already grown into a big girl. Her appearance was already 90% similar to his wife. If it wasn¡¯t for the clothes that she was wearing.. He might have mistaken her for someone else. Sitting beside him was little stone. He had also turned into a ten-year-old child. This should be what his wife had said. As long as the space leveled up, his spiritual pet could also increase its cultivation. Song Yi suddenly thought of Jun Mochen and smiled unkindly. When that fellow found out that he had missed the space leveling up and had increased his cultivation less, he would definitely cry himself to death in the toilet¡­ ¡­ ¡°Male Master, what are you laughing at over there! ¡± Xiao Mi looked up and saw her male master standing on the stairs, smiling. This smile of hers was so beautiful that it could topple cities. No wonder her master had chosen him. ¡°EAT THE WATERMELON! ¡± Little stone suddenly said coldly. Little stone, who was sitting at the side, saw Xiao Mi looking at her master¡¯s husband and was actually stunned. He felt very unhappy and tyrannical in his heart. He thought that Xiao Mi¡¯s gaze could only belong to him. Xiao Mi retracted her gaze and immediately opened her mouth to eat a big mouthful of watermelon. ¡°little stone, you¡¯re really treating me better and better. ¡°If you leave me one day, I don¡¯t know how to live anymore. Now I feel like I¡¯m crippled. ¡± After little stone grew bigger this time, he was better at taking care of her than before. He cooked delicious food for himself every day, played games with her, and even picked out clothes for her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 520 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at Xiao Mi and little stone, just like Liu Li and Lin Tian, they also liked to act as if there was no one else around. However, if they became a couple, their wife would be very happy. She would definitely say that the good water should not flow to outsiders. Thinking of this, Song Yi smiled helplessly and went straight to the bedroom. Seeing his wife hugging a pillow and sleeping soundly, he reached out to hug his wife and threw the pillow to the side. Soon, he fell asleep as well. Lin Lei slept very comfortably. When she woke up, she found that she was actually sleeping on Song Yi¡¯s body. Looking at the man¡¯s gorgeous face, Lin Lei was unconsciously stunned. She did not notice that the man¡¯s eyelashes twitched a few times. ¡°Wife! If you continue like this, are you hinting that you¡¯re inviting me? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes slowly opened. His eyes were burning as he looked at his wife. His wife had just woken up and her eyes were blurry and charming. She immediately aroused her desire. Lin Lei did not expect Song Yi to suddenly wake up and say such ambiguous words. She was no longer an ignorant girl. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with desire. His body was still aching, and he did not want to have sex with him now. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m going to take a shower. You can sleep for a while! ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei quickly got off the bed and ran to the bathroom. She closed the door and could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his reaction was slow. If he had caught her, she would have fainted from exhaustion. Song Yi¡¯s physical strength was too terrifying. Could it be that the physical strength of a soldier was this good? Song Yi could not help but laugh when he saw his little wife running away like a rabbit. He got up and walked straight to the bathroom in the other room, preparing to take a cold shower. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for the lust in his body to subside. Lin Lei took a shower. When she came out, she found that Song Yi was not in the bedroom. Just as she was wondering where the man had gone, she heard the sound of the door being pushed open. She saw that Song Yi had wrapped himself in a towel and walked in. From the looks of it, he must have gone to the next room to take a shower. A man¡¯s figure after a shower was the most beautiful. The water flowed over his abdominal muscles, full of temptation¡­ ¡­ Song Yi coughed. ¡°Wife! I just took a cold shower. I don¡¯t want to go back to take a shower again. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face would turn red. She waved her hand and took out a set of clothes. ¡°change your clothes. WE¡¯RE GOING OUT! ¡± Song Yi nodded, took down the towel, and directly changed his clothes. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but turn her head away. It was too eye-catching for a man to be naked. She was also afraid that the man would go wild and directly get rid of her. ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡± Song Yi saw that his wife was actually shy and felt that it was very interesting. He took a few steps forward and whispered into his wife¡¯s ear. Lin Lei was shocked. She glared at the man with her Phoenix Eyes, took his hand, and directly returned to the Kang. The Sky outside had just turned bright and the sun had just risen. Lin Lei used her spiritual sense to take a look. In the next room, her parents were sleeping soundly. She let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Hubby! I almost thought that we came out late! ¡°It seems that father and mother must have waited for us all night. The Sky is already bright, but they still haven¡¯t woken up yet! ¡°I¡¯ll go down and make breakfast first. If you¡¯re tired, then rest for a while! ¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll go with you to make breakfast and help you light the fire! ¡± Song Yi put on his shoes and pushed open the door to go out. It wasn¡¯t easy to cook and light the fire in the countryside, but the firewood was too outdated. He didn¡¯t want his wife to be tired. Lin Lei smiled knowingly. This man was really good to her. He didn¡¯t want her to be tired at all. She really hated burning firewood. The smoke and dust were especially big. Chapter 521 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Just like Liu Li and Lin Tian, Xiao Mi and little stone also liked to act as if no one was around. However, if the two of them were to become a couple, their wife would be very happy. She would definitely say, ¡°don¡¯t let the good news spread to others. ¡°. When Song Yi thought of this, he smiled helplessly and went straight to the bedroom. Seeing that his wife was hugging a pillow and sleeping soundly, he reached out to hug his wife and threw the pillow to the side. Soon, he fell asleep as well. Lin Lei slept very comfortably. When she woke up, she realized that she was actually sleeping on Song Yi¡¯s body. Looking at the man¡¯s gorgeous face, Lin Lei was unconsciously stunned. She did not notice that the man¡¯s eyelashes twitched a few times. ¡°Wife! If you continue like this, are you hinting that you¡¯re inviting me? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes slowly opened. His eyes were burning as he looked at his wife. His wife had just woken up and her eyes were blurry and charming. She immediately aroused her desire. Lin Lei did not expect Song Yi to suddenly wake up and say such ambiguous words. She was no longer an ignorant girl. The color of desire in the man¡¯s eyes, his body is still sore, now do not want to have sex with him. ¡°honey, I¡¯m going to take a shower. You can sleep for a while. ¡± Lin Lei finished turning over the bed, and ran to the bathroom. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi went next door to take a shower, the two came out almost at the same time, he walked straight over. ¡°Ok! ¡± Song Yi sees daughter-in-law unexpectedly can shy, feel very interesting, walk straight forward a few steps, attach to daughter-in-law ear to say. Lin Lei was shocked. She glared at the man with her phoenix-like eyes and took his hand back to the bed. The Sun had just risen in the sky. Lin Lei glanced at the room next door with her spiritual sense. Her parents were sleeping soundly. She let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Hubby! I almost thought that we came out late! ¡°It seems that father and mother waited for us all night. The Sky is already bright, but they haven¡¯t woken up yet! ¡°I¡¯ll go down and make breakfast first. If you¡¯re tired, you can rest for a while! ¡± ¡°daughter-in-law, I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll go with you to make breakfast and help you light the fire! ¡± Song Yi put on his shoes and pushed open the door to go out. It wasn¡¯t easy to cook and light the fire in the countryside, but the firewood was too outdated. He didn¡¯t want his daughter-in-law to be tired. Lin Lei smiled knowingly. This man was really good to her. He didn¡¯t want her to be tired at all. She really hated burning firewood. The smoke and dust were especially big. Lin Lei went to the kitchen to take a look and decided to make steamed buns. Cooking in the countryside was troublesome, and she couldn¡¯t take out the electrical appliances to use. If her parents saw it, they might be shocked because it was too advanced and did not belong to this era. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, she could not use it. Anyway, she would only stay here for a few days, so she could only continue to fight with this big pot¡­ ¡­ But she did not plan to deal with eating, because in the apocalypse, it was difficult to eat a decent meal. So now that the conditions were so good, she would not foolishly abuse her stomach. If you have the conditions, you should eat well. This was her motto in life. After the noodles were made, she put them into her space. When her bun filling was ready, the noodles should be ready. Yesterday, Song Yi bought beef. It was just enough to make the beef filling. The sound of the knife chopping on the chopping board woke up Lin Dazhi in the room. He looked at Li Qiuyue who was sleeping next to him. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he carefully got out of bed, put on his clothes, and pushed the door open. He saw that the girl was chopping the meat filling No wonder the chopping board was so loud! ¡°Dad! Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer? We ate buns this morning, ¡± Lin Lei said with a smile when she saw Lin Dazhi walk out of the room. Lin Dazhi nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Girl! Lower your voice. Your mother is still sleeping! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue after hearing that. Then she nodded, and the sound of the knife chopping the chopping board became much quieter. Lin Lei thought to herself, how could I forget that the chopping board would be very loud! But now that the meat was already halfway done, he could only continue to chop it carefully. He hoped that the sound would be a little quieter and that his mother wouldn¡¯t be woken up by her voice. Fortunately, there was no danger. His Mother did not wake up until he had finished wrapping the Buns. She must have been too tired from staying up late last night. Song Yi had boiled the water earlier. Lin Lei placed the wrapped buns into the pot one by one. They were white and fat. One Pot could steam more than 80 buns. It should be enough for them to eat. Lin Dazhi went to the yard to feed the chickens and dogs. When he came back, the house was already filled with the fragrance of the buns. ¡°Xiao Lei! I can smell it. It¡¯s beef and Celery, right? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Dad! Your nose is so good. You guessed it right! ¡°! Dad ¡°We have to eat first. We won¡¯t wait for mom to get up because we have to go to the county town to do something. ¡°The steamed buns in the pot should be enough for you and MOM to have another meal! ¡± Lin Dazhi glanced at Song Yi and asked in puzzlement, ¡°why are you going to the county town? It¡¯s a long way, and you even returned the village chief¡¯s car. ¡°It should take two days to walk to the county! ¡± Lin Lei thought to herself. How could she forget about the long distance! How could she make up this lie? ¡°Dad! I have a car. It¡¯s from the factory. I drove it back last night, but it was parked somewhere else. I didn¡¯t drive it into the village. I should be able to come back at night. You can rest assured about that! ¡± Song Yi guessed his wife He didn¡¯t know how to explain it, so he directly told them the reason he had thought of before. Lin dazhi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know what you¡¯re doing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your mother¡¯s body is much better now after taking the medicine! ¡°Last night, she played poker with me until midnight. She only fell asleep before you guys came back! ¡± Lin Lei felt that it was almost time, so she stood up and opened the lid of the pot. The fragrance of meat completely spread out. ¡°Xiao Lei, give me a plate first. Your steamed Bun is too fragrant! ¡± Lin Dazhi smelled the fragrance and couldn¡¯t help but come forward. Looking at the pot of white and fat steamed Buns, he couldn¡¯t help but drool. Chapter 522 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei smiled and did not say anything. She first scooped a plate for him, then picked up the rest of the buns and placed them in the basin. She and Song Yi scooped a plate. She immediately ran to the courtyard and placed the table on the table to eat. The weather was hot in the summer. If she stayed in the kitchen to eat the buns, she would not be able to stand the heat until she finished eating. Lin Lei ate eight buns before she was full. Song Yi ate 20 buns¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei could not help but look at his stomach. His appetite was already small previously. Why did he eat so much this morning? ¡°Wife! Men also need physical strength to do things! ¡± Song Yi blurted out when he saw his wife¡¯s strange expression. Lin Lei immediately understood what he meant. He meant that since he worked so hard last night, he should eat more! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°then I should control your appetite next time! ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei put away the two plates and put them back into the kitchen. She looked at the basin and estimated that her father had eaten about 20 of them¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead. ¡°Dad! Be careful, eating too much will hurt your stomach! ¡°We¡¯re going to the county town now. Tell mom that she needs to take her medicine on time! ¡± Lin Dazhi swallowed the bun in his mouth. ¡°GOT IT! You guys be careful. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of your mom. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and walked out of the courtyard to meet up with Song Yi, walking directly toward the main road. Only when they reached the main road could they let the car out of the space. Otherwise, traffic accidents could easily happen on this small rural road. The rural roads were especially remote, and they were all mud roads. It would take many years for the village roads to be built. Lin Lei remembered that when she was 20 years old, she went back to the countryside to visit the tombs and found that the roads had been built. After walking for an hour, they finally reached the main road. Lin Lei took the car out of the space, opened the car door, and sat in the car. ¡°Hubby! The car is still more comfortable! ¡± Song Yi nodded, started the car, and drove directly towards the county town. ¡°Wife! Where should we go to investigate! ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to the county government! See if there are any records there. After a long time, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to investigate! ¡± Song Yi thought for a moment about the county government. It was indeed possible that there were records there. After driving for more than two hours, they finally arrived at the county government. Song Yi didn¡¯t know the way, so he got out of the car and directly asked a person. After asking for directions, he got in the car and drove straight to the county government. ¡°Wife! The three-story building in front should be the county government! ¡± Song Yi got out of the car and said as he looked at the building in front. Lin Lei also took a look. The building wasn¡¯t small. This county should be quite rich. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to build such a good building. ¡°honey, let¡¯s go in and ask! ¡± Song Yi nodded and walked straight to the door. It was nine o¡¯clock in the morning, and everyone just happened to go to work. Song Yi asked a person and found out which floor the archives room was on. After finding the place, he went to the door. Song Yi showed the officer¡¯s badge to the person who managed the archives. Zhao Chen looked at Song Yi¡¯s officer¡¯s badge and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such a young company commander. ¡°. ¡°What kind of files are you looking for? ¡°I¡¯ll contact the people in the archives room and help you look through them, because this warehouse contains the files of everyone who has been in it for more than 20 years. ¡°there should be hundreds of thousands of files. Just the two of you can look through them, even if I give you a month. ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult for you to finish looking through them. ¡°I¡¯m completely opening the back door for you soldiers. ¡± Chapter 523 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°In that case, thank you in advance, comrade! We want to investigate a person called Song Jianguo. He should have been an educated youth in the countryside of Yongle village for five years! ¡± Lin Lei did not expect the administrator to be so easy-going and directly reveal the information of the person they wanted to investigate. Zhao Chen did not expect them to investigate something that was so long ago. His expression could not help but become awkward. ¡°This is too long ago. If I let them investigate for free, they definitely won¡¯t be willing to do it! ¡± Lin Lei understood what he meant. ¡°How about this? Two dollars per person. FIND MORE PEOPLE! Ask them to help look for it. If they can find it today, I will pay extra!¡± When Zhao Chen heard this, he was shocked. ¡°Young Lady, are you telling the truth? Two dollars per person. Is there no limit to the number of people? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°there is no limit to the number of people, but there is one thing. They have to be able to work. I don¡¯t want people who make money!¡± ¡°Then wait for me here! I will immediately gather people for you. Everyone is worried about not having any work! ¡± Zhao Chen said and quickly ran out. Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby! This old man runs really fast! ¡± Song Yi looked at the files in the warehouse. ¡°Wife! Do you think I can find the answer? ¡± Lin Lei reached out and patted Song Yi on the shoulder. Her eyes were firm. ¡°What are you worried about? If we can¡¯t find it here, we¡¯ll find it somewhere else! As long as we want to find it, there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t find! ¡± Song Yi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. His wife would always bring him a miracle. Hopefully, she would bring a miracle this time too! Zhao Chen soon returned with more than 30 people. He looked at the two young men in front of him uneasily. ¡°Am I calling you too much? ¡± These 30 people, each of them paid two yuan, which was equivalent to 70 yuan! 70 yuan was equivalent to more than three months of his salary. This pair of young men dressed well, but were they really willing to take so much money? Lin Lei could tell at a glance that this old man was worried about money. She took out 100 yuan from her pocket and put it on the table. ¡°As long as you find this file today, you can split the money. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you can¡¯t find it, as long as you work hard. ¡°I¡¯ll still give you two yuan as your salary! ¡± These people didn¡¯t care. What did this girl say? They looked at the 100 yuan on the table. When Zhao Chen saw the 100 yuan, his heart dropped. He coughed and said, ¡°everyone, work hard! I¡¯ll take this money first to avoid unnecessary trouble. ¡°listen to me, find someone called Song Jianguo. When he¡¯s five years old, he¡¯ll be sent to Yongle village to be a Zhiqing! ¡°when everyone looks through the information, directly pick out all the surnames of song and I¡¯ll take a look at them! There was one more thing that everyone might not have heard clearly. This young lady said that if they could find it in advance, the 100 yuan would be split equally among us. Now, did everyone hear clearly?¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s words caused everyone to reply in a flurry of discussion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯re used to this kind of work. ¡± ¡°If we finish earlier, we can split the money earlier! ¡± ¡°Old Zhao, hurry up and get the keys. Let¡¯s get to work quickly! ¡± Only then did Zhao Chen put the keys in his arms on the table. After everyone received the keys, they went to the filing cabinet and started to look through it seriously. Lin Lei was quite satisfied after looking at it. Other than coming up with this idea, there was no other way to find out more quickly. She missed the computers of the post-20s generation so much. If there was a computer, all she had to do was type in a name and she would be able to find out all of this person¡¯s files. Chapter 524 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei and Song Yi each took a key, opened the file cabinet, and began to look through the information. Lin Lei looked at the file in her hands helplessly. There wasn¡¯t even a photo in the past file. It was basically written by hand, just some simple information. Some of the information only had this person¡¯s simple home address. Some of the information even only had a name and an ID number. There was nothing left. This made Lin Lei a little worried. She was really afraid that she might return empty-handed today. However, for the sake of Song Yi, no matter how difficult the conditions were, she had to find out more about Song Jianguo. Song Cheng originally wanted to go to the village chief¡¯s house early in the morning, but he could not resist the drowsiness in the second half of the night, so he slowly fell asleep. When he woke up again, the sky was already bright. Looking at the woman who was sleeping soundly beside him, he could not help but kick her ¡°YOU IDIOT! Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? If you ruin my big plans today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I come back! ¡± Li Hongjiao was sleeping soundly when she was suddenly kicked. She almost fell down because the Kang in her house was very small. Last night, this stinky man directly slept in her bed. She had no choice but to sleep close to him. She did not expect this man to be so ruthless. He kicked her directly. Li Hongjiao looked at Song Cheng with a vicious look in her eyes. She put on her shoes and walked out of the courtyard. She did not dare to run now. She was completely frightened by that old woman. If there really were wolves on the mountain, she would be fed to the wolves if she ran up the mountain alone. Li Hongjiao lay on the brick bed, feeling extremely vexed. When she had followed them to this village, she had asked them to build a stretcher because she was sleepy. They had carried her all the way into the mountain. She did not remember the way back to the city. If only she had not been so lazy back then, at least she would have known the way. But who would have thought that she would meet those people from the exchange firm when she had brought more than a dozen people with her? In the end, those people were also cruel and merciless. Except for herself, the rest of the people had all been dealt with by them. She did not know if Jiaming would delay her consolation if he did not receive the news. Li Hongjiao hoped that he would come to find her, but she suddenly thought that if he saw that she was covered in wounds, would he still want her? Therefore, she had to make up her mind to get the money as soon as possible and find a place to recuperate. Then, she would think of ways to prevent Jiaming from seeing everything. That way, she would be safe. Li Hongjiao looked at the sun in the sky from the corner of her eyes. She was even more determined to sacrifice everything. As long as she could go back, she could sacrifice anything. Since her body was already dirty, she was not afraid of spending more time with another person. She thought of the old doctor from last night. He was so old and covered in fat. It was really disgusting, but she had no other way. There was no one in this family who would help him. His husband, Song De, did not seem to be easy to deal with, so he had not taken any action before. He could only wait until tonight to test the doctor. Song Cheng did not wash his face, nor did he change his clothes. He did not change into the clothes he had worn last night when he was beaten up. He ran straight to the village head¡¯s house. When he met an acquaintance on the way, he did not greet him and walked straight ahead. The busybody aunt saw that Song Cheng was obviously injured and followed behind him. They knew that the village head¡¯s house was in front of them, so they hoped that there would be some gossip to watch. After all, life in the countryside was too monotonous. Chapter 525 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The village chief was sitting in the courtyard under the shade of a tree to cool himself down. When he saw Song Cheng enter his house, he frowned and put down the fan in his hand. ¡°Xiao Cheng, what happened to you? Who beat you up like this? !¡± Song Cheng immediately knelt down with an aggrieved expression. ¡°GRANDPA, please help me make a decision! My wife cheated on me, and she insisted on divorcing me! She even made my father-in-law beat me up like this. I don¡¯t even have a place to reason with. ¡°I can only come to you and complain! ¡± The village chief was a little old, and he suspected that he had not heard clearly. ¡°Little Chengzi, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Tell me again, did your wife run away with someone? ¡± Song Cheng also saw the aunties following behind him. He deliberately shouted loudly and repeated what he had just said. This was terrible. A group of onlookers started to discuss at first. ¡°Song Cheng said that his wife ran away with someone, and then beat him up. Did I hear wrong? ¡± ¡°Yes! I heard it too. It¡¯s not impossible. When Li Hui was dating, she saw her cousin. Later on, it seemed that it was because of the dowry that she didn¡¯t get married! ¡± ¡°Yes! I heard that too. Do you think she ran away with her cousin? ¡± The discussions of the crowd directly hit Song Cheng¡¯s heart. Song Cheng¡¯s heart started to murmur. Was His guess right? Did he really marry a broken shoe, and it hurt for years? He was so stupid! Song Cheng cried out loud when he thought of this. He was a big man, and his miserable appearance made everyone believe that what he said was true. The old village chief touched his beard. He didn¡¯t know what to do in this situation. ¡°Little Cheng, do you have proof of this? ¡± Song Cheng wiped his tears. ¡°GRANDPA village chief, I didn¡¯t see the real person, but my wife insisted on divorcing me. ¡°She even took away my only daughter. Why is my life so miserable? ¡± The onlookers all showed sympathetic expressions as they looked at Song Cheng, who was crying loudly. ¡°This old Li family is too despicable. His own daughter cheated on him, and his father even helped to beat her up! ¡± ¡°Song Cheng, stop crying. Everyone will make a decision for you! ¡± ¡°Right! Let¡¯s go to old Li¡¯s house now and see what his family will say. ¡± ¡°village chief, let¡¯s go take a look first. If the situation is true, we¡¯ll give you a reply! ¡± The village chief stroked his beard. There were many people, and it was noisy. It really made his head hurt, so he waved at everyone. When everyone saw this situation, they immediately turned around and left. Their target was the old Li family. Song Cheng looked at the seven aunties and eight aunties and went straight to the old Li family. He stood up and wiped his tears. ¡°Grandfather! I¡¯ll go back and tell my mother. What if the old Li family comes to my house to cause trouble again? ¡± The old village chief looked at him unhappily. ¡°Fine! But child, there¡¯s something that grandfather wants to tell you. One must be kind. One must live a life of dignity!¡± Song Cheng was a little confused when he heard the village chief¡¯s words. He did not care what the village chief meant. He immediately quickened his pace and rushed to his house. Was this matter going to blow up. He should go back and discuss it with his mother first. He quickly arrived at the back of the crowd. This road led directly to old Li¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t expect that these old ladies, who were bored every day, would really stand up for him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 526 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION These old ladies were walking too fast. Song Cheng had no choice but to return home through the village path. Song Cheng rushed to find his mother as soon as he entered the house. He had to quickly discuss countermeasures. If the two families were to confront each other later, he had to get this line right first. He couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes at the critical moment. Tang Shufen was tidying up the kitchen. Because she was angry with Song De, she didn¡¯t make breakfast this morning. She slept until the sun was shining on her butt. Song Cheng walked to the kitchen and held onto the door frame. He panted as he said, ¡°mother! I went to the village chief¡¯s house just now, but some people from the village followed me. They are now causing trouble at old Li¡¯s house together. ¡°quickly think of a countermeasure! ¡± After hearing this, Tang Shufen immediately put down the rice bowl in her hand. Her face was filled with panic. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just ask you to create a rumor? Why does the whole village know about it now? If she tells them about that woman¡¯s matter¡­ WHAT SHOULD WE DO!¡± Tang Shufen¡¯s brain was much smarter than Song Cheng¡¯s. They were both sons who were raised together. How could her son be so stupid! If only he was half as smart as Song Yi. He was really an idiot who couldn¡¯t do enough and ruined everything! Going to the village chief¡¯s house would be tattling. Tang Shufen was well aware of the village chief¡¯s personality. He was already very old and basically did not care about the village¡¯s affairs anymore. Song Cheng went to complain, and the village chief probably would not care either. However, the village chief¡¯s family might spread the news. One by one, the matter would develop in the direction she had thought. She did not plan to confront elder Li¡¯s family directly. There was still a living person at home! This was the most effective evidence. Thinking of this, Tang Shufen slapped her thigh hard. ¡°Hurry up and think of a way to hide that woman. I think elder Li¡¯s family is about to make a scene. ¡°As long as they can¡¯t find her, our family will still have the upper hand. ¡± Song Cheng nodded and was about to turn around to hide her. However, after taking a few steps, he immediately came back. ¡°How can there be a place to hide her at home? ! ¡± Tang Shufen was almost angered to death by her stupid son. ¡°I asked you to hide her, but you still asked me to choose a place. YOU¡¯RE SO STUPID! ¡°other than our family, you can¡¯t hide her anywhere else! ¡± Song Cheng only reacted after hearing this. He ran out again. The wounds on his body were pulled because of his quick movements. He could only grit his teeth and return to the house. He reached out and grabbed the sleeping woman. ¡°Li Hongjiao, wake up quickly. I¡¯ll take you out to hide. I¡¯ll come back at night! ¡± Li Hongjiao was sleeping soundly. She almost fell to the ground after being pulled by him. She really wanted to get angry and scold him, but she was worried that the man would beat her up and suppress his anger ¡°Song Cheng, what happened? Why are you so flustered? ¡± Song Cheng stood by the Kang and shouted, ¡°why do you care what happened? Come out with me immediately. I¡¯ll find a place to hide you first. Don¡¯t you dare have any other thoughts. I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Li Hongjiao guessed that the old Li family had come to cause trouble. She was overjoyed. The bigger the matter, the better! However, when she met Song Cheng¡¯s vicious eyes, Li Hongjiao moved quickly and put on her shoes. She was afraid that if she wore them too slowly, this man would definitely hit her. She had witnessed Song Cheng¡¯s ruthlessness in the past few days When Song Cheng saw that she had put on her shoes, he immediately grabbed her arm and ran out of the courtyard. He ran in the opposite direction of the Li family, afraid that he would be blocked at home. Chapter 527 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen watched as her son and that woman ran out. In just a few minutes, a lot of people came from outside the door. Tang Shufen saw so many people. She really felt a headache coming on, but she still braced herself and walked up. ¡°Why are there so many people gathered today? They all came to my house! ¡± Mother Li walked at the front and spat on the ground. ¡°Tang Shufen, don¡¯t pretend to be ignorant. I came to look for you because your son went to the village chief¡¯s place. An evil person came to complain first! Hurry up and explain to everyone who they are and who they have wronged. Don¡¯t mock me, MISS!¡± Tang Shufen took advantage of her big size and walked to mother Li and shouted ¡°Bullsh * T! I¡¯m asking others. How can you say anything? Your daughter is cheating! ¡°She¡¯s living a good life, but every day she runs to her mother¡¯s house. No one can have such a wife! ¡± Li Hui heard her mother-in-law say such vicious words ¡°mother-in-law, you guys are really unconscionable. There¡¯s a woman hiding in this courtyard. As long as everyone finds her, they can prove my innocence! ¡± Tang Shufen¡¯s eyes widened ¡°Li Hui, you¡¯re indecent yourself, yet you still have the face to come to my house. ¡± After saying that, she wanted to go forward and hit someone, but she was stopped by those who were watching the show. The people who were watching the show did not know what to do either. When Father Li saw this situation, he went forward and pulled his wife back. ¡°in-law, if you¡¯re not afraid, let everyone take a look around. If you don¡¯t let us take a look today, we¡¯ll leave immediately. However, this shows that your son was in the wrong first. ¡°please don¡¯t go around criticizing my lady. ¡± Tang Shufen looked down at Li Hui¡¯s parents and then smiled at everyone. ¡°If you want to see her, then go and see her! ¡°My family doesn¡¯t hide anyone, so I¡¯m not afraid of being slandered! ¡°But let me be clear. If we don¡¯t find her, the one at fault is your old Li family. ¡°Do you dare to agree to this? ¡± Li Hui¡¯s face immediately turned pale. If they couldn¡¯t find her, wouldn¡¯t her reputation be ruined? Looking at Li Hui, who was about to faint, mother Li reached out to support her daughter. ¡°Hui, be strong. We¡¯re not afraid of her, even if we can¡¯t find her! ¡°Your father and I are also on your side. ¡± Li Hui lay in her mother¡¯s arms and nodded. ¡°Yes! ¡± Seeing that his daughter had nodded in agreement, Father Li immediately called for the people behind him and headed straight for the old song family home. He began to search every place carefully. In the end, after searching three times, he could not find that woman. Father Li knew that they were late. He was sure that the woman had asked their family to hide her. However, the current situation was clearly not good for his family. A rural divorce was a shameful thing. Moreover, it was her daughter who had initiated the divorce. If there was no evidence, others would definitely say that her daughter was at fault. How would her daughter behave in the village in the future! When Li Hui saw that everyone had returned, she knew that they had not found her. Her face was Paler than before, and she did not have any strength left. She did not expect that the song family would be so ruthless and directly go out to spread rumors about her. Li Hui¡¯s intestines were about to turn green with regret. However, she had already come this far. She was already embarrassed enough. She could not let her parents be embarrassed anymore. Tang Shufen put her hands on her waist and smiled smugly. ¡°How was it? You didn¡¯t find anyone, right? Now, it has already been proven that your old Li family is at fault. ¡°everyone, once you understand, you can disperse! ¡± Chapter 528 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Mother Li and Father Li looked at each other and said with determination in their eyes, ¡°I believe in my own daughter. Besides, it was your son who admitted it in the middle of the night. That¡¯s why Hui¡¯s father hit him. Everyone can think about the character of our old Li family. ¡°Hui, let¡¯s go home. This matter will definitely not end like this. If they have the ability, they can hide him for the rest of their lives. ¡± After saying that, mother Li wanted to help her daughter leave. They had miscalculated today. She did not believe that they could hide this living person for the rest of their lives. The onlookers took the initiative to make way for them. No one knew who they should believe now. In any case, they were only there to watch the show. There was nothing to see, so they could go home. They left spontaneously in twos or threes. Tang Shufen watched as everyone left. She took a deep breath. She had completely passed this hurdle. Song Cheng did not have a good place to hide people. He directly brought them all the way to the back of the mountain. He was worried that his mother would not be able to handle it alone. After taking a few steps, he thought of a good idea. He reached out and took off his belt, preparing to tie this woman to a tree. Anyway, this mountain was in the Wilderness. There were not many people going up the mountain, so no one would save her. Li Hongjiao saw Song Cheng and took off her belt. She thought that this man wanted to do that to her again. In the end, the man just wanted to tie her to a tree. Li Hongjiao looked at the wilderness and was afraid, but she did not dare to resist. She could only beg for mercy, ¡°Song Cheng, you don¡¯t want to leave me here alone, do you! If there¡¯s a wolf or a tiger, I¡¯LL BE DEAD FOR SURE!¡± Song Cheng didn¡¯t care about these things. After tying her up, he reached out and pinched the woman¡¯s face, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t bear to leave you on the mountain. I¡¯ll go down and see if the people at home have left. I¡¯ll come back to pick you up later. Don¡¯t shout here. If you meet someone with evil intentions, they might rape you first and then kill you.¡± Li Hongjiao still wanted to refute, but Song Cheng directly tore a piece of cloth from the woman¡¯s clothes and stuffed it into her mouth. Only then did he nod in satisfaction and leave. Li Hongjiao looked around at the dense forest of fir trees. Even if she wanted to call for help, she couldn¡¯t open her mouth! Fortunately, the tree that was tied to her was bigger. Under the shade of the tree, she couldn¡¯t bask in the sun, so she fell asleep in a daze. Hu Qingan came up the mountain to pick herbs and saw this scene, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He carefully hid in the grass until Song Cheng left. After waiting for a while, he felt that Song Cheng couldn¡¯t come back, so he walked to the tree and looked at the woman¡¯s messy clothes. Because of the tear, even the underwear inside could be seen. Hu Qingan recognized it at a glance. It was the old song family¡¯s doctor last night. The woman in the House remembered the dream she had last night. He did not expect that he would be able to achieve it on the mountain today. Hu Qingan would not let it go. He could not stop stroking the delicious food in his hands. The woman tied to the tree first touched her face bit by bit¡­ ¡­ Li Hongjiao walked for a long distance on the mountain road. She was very tired. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, she felt something touching her. She was startled awake. She thought it was a wolf, but when she opened her eyes, it was the fat doctor from last night. However, this old man was almost like a wolf. His hand was already in her clothes and he was rubbing it hard. She wanted to stop him, but she realized that her mouth was blocked and she couldn¡¯t say a word. Chapter 529 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hu Qingan saw the expression on the woman¡¯s face and said gloatingly, ¡°don¡¯t waste your energy. He won¡¯t be able to make it back in time. My physical strength isn¡¯t any weaker than Song Cheng¡¯s. You¡¯ll definitely be satisfied. Besides, didn¡¯t you tell me the same thing last night? ¡°stop pretending now. This way, everyone can be happier! ¡± Li Hongjiao could only watch as the old man walked over step by step. Li Hongjiao was so disgusted that she directly closed her eyes. Anyway, she had already achieved her goal. She wanted to have a child. It didn¡¯t matter who this person was. As long as she could get pregnant, she could be proud. Song Cheng returned home and saw that there was no one in the courtyard. He guessed that this person must have been sent away by his mother. When he walked into the house, he saw his mother lying on the Kang as if she was asleep. He said softly, ¡°mother! Has the matter been resolved? ¡± Tang Shufen heard someone speak and her heart thumped. She opened her eyes and saw that it was her son who had entered. She struggled to sit up and covered her chest with her hands ¡°Are you trying to scare me to death? Why isn¡¯t there any sound when I walk? ¡°I¡¯ve already sent her away. Where did you hide that woman? ¡°I think you should bring her back at night! ¡°Don¡¯t let them make a comeback. Do you know how many people have come ¡°I reckon that all the women in the village have run over to our house just now. ¡°fortunately, I told you to hide her before. Otherwise, our old song family would have been embarrassed today. ¡± When Song Cheng heard his mother¡¯s words, he was completely relieved. He walked to the Kang and lay down. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep first. I¡¯ll bring that woman back at night. ¡± Tang Shufen saw her son lying there and fell asleep in less than two minutes. ¡°How disappointing. He fell asleep in such a short time. ¡± Hu Qingan vented his anger on the woman twice before picking up the ground and putting on his clothes. He looked at the woman who was tied up and ravaged by him. Her hair was scattered and her body was covered with traces of herself. This was the most beautiful woman he had ever played with in his life, but it was a pity that this woman had seen countless people. He felt a little angry and felt that he had lost money. Seeing that the old man had finally finished venting, Li Hongjiao signaled him with her eyes and took the rag out of her mouth. Hu Qingan looked around. There were not many people in the wilderness, so he took the rag out of her mouth. ¡°You are not allowed to shout. If you shout, I will kill you here! ¡± The rag out of Li Hongjiao¡¯s mouth was taken out and she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°do you have water? I want to drink some water. ¡± Hu Qingan nodded and walked to the place where he put his things. He brought his kettle over. Seeing that the woman was tied up, it was inconvenient for him to drink water, so he untied the rope. After Li Hongjiao was freed, she took the kettle and drank a whole pot of water. Then, she sat down on the ground and said, ¡°Doctor Hu, you¡¯ve already taken advantage of me. Shouldn¡¯t you pay me some compensation? ¡± Hu Qingan glared at her and said, ¡°what compensation? ¡°? ¡°If you rush down the mountain and talk nonsense, I¡¯ll tell everyone in the village about you and Song Cheng. ¡°. ¡°Who will be the one who loses face when the time comes? ¡°In any case, I¡¯m a single man, so I¡¯m not afraid of wearing shoes. If a young lady like you isn¡¯t afraid of me, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? You can think about what people will say about you when the time comes. Do you still have the face to walk out of your room? ¡± Chapter 530 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hu Qingan directly used his usual tricks. Anyway, every time he said that, those little wives would only sit on the Kang and cry. They would not report him at all. He guessed that Li Hongjiao would not be stupid enough to sacrifice her innocence to report him. After Li Hongjiao heard that, she sat there and laughed loudly. ¡°Doctor Hu, do you think that I¡¯m asking you for money? ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on you, but judging from your outfit, it¡¯s already amazing that this family has 20 yuan. ¡°Am I someone who covets 20 yuan? ¡± Hu Qingan¡¯s face turned red. How did this woman know that his family didn¡¯t have any money? Indeed, there was only about 10 yuan left in the family¡­ ¡­ Li Hongjiao saw the old man¡¯s expression and knew that she had guessed correctly. ¡°Do you want to get rich? I have a chance to get rich. Let¡¯s see if you can seize it. ¡± Hu Qingan rolled his eyes and sat down on the ground. ¡°Miss, what chance do you have to get rich? Tell me! ¡± Li Hongjiao saw that the old man had taken the bait and thought that this old man was indeed not a good person. She said straightforwardly, ¡°the old song family has a sum of money. I want to get him. I want to get some knockout powder from you. You should have some of this, right? ¡°Even if you¡¯re an experienced playboy, I won¡¯t believe you even if you say that you don¡¯t have knockout drugs! ¡± Hu Qingan looked suspiciously at the woman sitting at the side. ¡°How did you know that his family has money? ¡°If I provide you with drugs, what benefits can you give me? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that when I slept with you previously, you weren¡¯t a virgin. Your place isn¡¯t worth anything! ¡± Li Hongjiao hated it the most when people said that she wasn¡¯t a virgin. She glared at him and said, ¡°after I get the money, I¡¯ll give you 100 yuan. What do you think? ¡± Hu Qingan thought for a moment. He could get 100 yuan for just a pack of knockout powder. He didn¡¯t even have to do it himself. It was a good deal, but he still felt that he was losing out! Li Hongjiao saw that the sun was about to set. She was afraid that Song Cheng would come back later. It would be a big deal if he ran into this situation. She urged him, ¡°have you thought about it? If you really can¡¯t do it, you can give me another condition. As long as I can do it. ¡± Hu Qingan suddenly thought of Song Qian. ¡°Song Qian, do you know? ¡°I want her. Tell me when you make your move. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about that little girl for a long time. It¡¯s a good opportunity for me to have a taste of her. ¡± Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t expect this old man to make such a request. Song Qian¡¯s little girl seemed to be in her teens! Was What she did a sin! Li Hongjiao hesitated for a moment, but then she remembered that everything that happened to her was all caused by the old song family. Song Qian was also a member of the old song family. It wasn¡¯t too much for her to take revenge on her. She could only be considered unlucky. After all, she was the daughter of the song family. ¡°Alright! I agree. When you go to the House for treatment tonight, bring me the knockout drug! ¡°But if I drugged you, how will I inform you? ¡± Hu Qingan said, ¡°how about this, don¡¯t act in a hurry. If you act now, the family might still be on guard against you. ¡°Try to please them for a few days first. I can still continue to treat Song Cheng for a week. ¡°Try to pick a week later. We¡¯ll agree on a time! ¡°This will ensure that this operation is flawless. ¡± Li Hongjiao nodded. She also felt that this was the case. Then, she stood up and tidied up her clothes. ¡°Tie me up now! I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll come back early. It won¡¯t be good if he sees me! ¡± Chapter 531 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hu Qingan nodded and directly tied the woman to the tree. ¡°Then let¡¯s do as we agreed! ¡± Li Hongjiao smiled coldly. ¡°Yes! Of course. who asked their family to owe me? Don¡¯t forget to shut my mouth too. ¡± Hu Qingan followed the instructions and directly shut her mouth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Don¡¯t bump into that kid! ¡± Li Hongjiao couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only nod and watch the old man go down the mountain. Li Hongjiao¡¯s expression immediately changed. Her eyes were filled with malice. In her heart, she swore to Song Cheng that she would make his family die a horrible death! Lin Lei and Song Yi had read so many files. Song Yi had picked out quite a few people with the surname song, but none of them matched. Lin Lei looked up. Those 30 people, let¡¯s hope they can get something! Looking at the sky outside, she realized that it was already afternoon. No wonder she was a little hungry. Lin Lei Nudged Song Yi with her arm. ¡°Are you hungry? It¡¯s already afternoon. I¡¯M A little hungry! ¡± When Song Yi heard his wife¡¯s words, he realized that it was already afternoon. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy some food! ¡°What do you want to eat? I see a bun shop nearby. ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy some buns. It¡¯ll be more convenient to eat buns! ¡± Lin Lei also felt that eating buns was a good idea. She took out 20 yuan from her pocket. ¡°bring some back for them too. Try to get them to read all these files in the afternoon. ¡± ¡°En! WAIT FOR ME TO COME BACK! ¡± Song Yi took the money in his hand and directly walked out. Lin Lei sighed and continued to read the files in her hand. Song Yi walked out of the building to the steamed bun shop. The owner of the steamed bun shop said that there weren¡¯t that many steamed buns. Song Yi helplessly waited in the steamed bun shop for a while and asked the owner of the steamed bun shop to make two more pots of steamed buns. The owner was a warm-hearted old man. He knew that Song Yi came alone. When the steamed buns came out of the pot, he directly called his family members and helped to send the steamed buns to the building. Song Yi¡¯s action touched the people here. They didn¡¯t expect that there would be steamed buns to eat today. Song Yi directly took away his and Lin Lei¡¯s steamed buns. The rest of the steamed buns were divided among everyone. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi came back with sweat all over his head from the heat. She took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. ¡°Why have you been gone for so long? ¡± Song Yi put the paper bag in his hand on the table and took the handkerchief over. He fiercely wiped the sweat on his face and sat down. ¡°The steamed bun shop doesn¡¯t have so many ready-made steamed buns. ¡°The owner of the buns is a very nice person. He directly mixed the stuffing and steamed two pots of buns. That¡¯s enough for us to eat. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and picked up the buns on the table. She began to eat slowly. The taste was not bad, but the meat inside was a little small. Zhao Chen walked over with the buns in his hands. ¡°little girls, you¡¯re so kind! You let us earn money and still treat us to food.¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t expect this fat manager to come over. She swallowed the buns in her mouth. ¡°We can¡¯t let you watch US EAT! ¡°From what you said, do you guys earn very little? ¡± Zhao Chen stood at the side and thought of his few salaries. He could not help but sigh. ¡°Sigh! Look at our building. It¡¯s not bad, but there are a lot of people inside! ¡°every month, the salary is always delayed, so that no one can get their salary in time. ¡°But this is an iron rice bowl. No one is willing to leave, so they can only stay here. Every day, they can only muddle along. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the 30 or so people. They were all wolfing down their buns, as if they had not eaten for the past few days. Chapter 532 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°there are so many people. Are they all in charge of the archives? ¡± Zhao Chen turned around and looked behind him. Seeing that no one had noticed him, he said softly, ¡°Yes! They¡¯re all hanging in this archives room. Usually, there¡¯s not much work in this room. ¡°everyone will split up and help others with their work. Or they can just find a place to sleep like I did. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This was too corrupt. With so many people, how much would the country need to pay to support them? ! Lin Lei glanced at Song Yi. His expression was not too good, and it was probably the same as what she had thought. These people were simply selling dog meat for the sheep¡¯s head. Raising so many people was equivalent to raising some vermin. A person¡¯s salary was 20 yuan, and so many people were worth a few hundred yuan. This department basically did not need to do any work, and it was purely fooling around. Who was this county head? Could it be that he did not know about this situation? Zhao Chen said, ¡°we¡¯ve already looked through half of the files. We should be able to finish looking through all of them before nightfall. I just don¡¯t know if we can find the person you¡¯re looking for. ¡± ¡°Uncle, other than the files here, is there any other place in the county where we can find the files? ¡± Song Yi had already looked through more than 10,000 files in the past few hours. The more he looked at them, the more uncertain he became. The files were basically not very comprehensive, and he was afraid that he would be able to find them.. And he could not find the address at all. Zhao Chen sat on the chair and said helplessly, ¡°child, to tell you the truth, if we can¡¯t find the files here, we probably won¡¯t be able to find them anymore. This warehouse contains all the files of over a hundred villages over the past few decades! ¡°And this is only a few years ago, when the county gathered here and unified the management. ¡± Song Yi nodded. This was more or less what he had guessed. He had some understanding of his hometown. The hundreds of villages were basically the same as his own village. There were only a few dozen households, and there were only a few hundred more households. Zhao Chen finished the steamed bun in his hand and looked back. He found that everyone could finish eating the steamed bun. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and grab the steamed Bun. After eating, I¡¯ll tell them to hurry up and look. ¡°You guys hurry up and eat the BUN too. This bun won¡¯t smell good once it¡¯s cold. ¡± After Zhao Chen finished speaking, he lifted his leg and returned to the line of people who were snatching the Bun. An old man who weighed almost 200 kilograms ran faster than a rabbit just to grab one more bun. Lin Lei smiled helplessly when she saw this. ¡°Hubby, this old man is really interesting! ¡± ¡°Wife, if we can¡¯t find him today, we won¡¯t look for him anymore. I believe that some things are destined by the heavens. ¡± Song Yi took out his hand and gently wiped the oil stains on the corner of his wife¡¯s mouth. He directly expressed his thoughts After all, he had been here for so many years. The main reason he wanted to look for his father was to ask him why he didn¡¯t find out the truth of the matter back then and easily left with someone else¡¯s son in his arms. Could it be that he didn¡¯t suspect anything all these years? The child didn¡¯t look like him. He couldn¡¯t tell when he was young, but he could tell as he grew older. His current appearance was completely different from that of the song family. He believed that the person who was carried away now probably looked similar to Song Cheng and Song Jian. The father and son of the song family all looked very similar. They were less than 1.75 meters tall, with dark skin, a small nose, and single eyelids. When the three of them stood together, the similarity could be said to be 50% . Song Yi did not believe that a person¡¯s appearance would change if they were in a different environment. Did his father really not doubt it? Based on Tang Shufen¡¯s account that night, his mother was very beautiful, and his father was also very good-looking. Did his father¡¯s family not doubt it at all? Chapter 533 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei frowned. ¡°Hubby! You can¡¯t think like that. That¡¯s because you don¡¯t feel how good your biological parents are to you. That¡¯s why you have an indifferent attitude. ¡°You haven¡¯t experienced the feeling of a loved one dying right in front of your eyes, and it¡¯s the feeling of dying to save you. ¡°Hubby, give your father a chance and let your wish come to an end. ¡°otherwise, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll regret your choice today after a few decades! ¡± Lin Lei had lived alone in the apocalypse for ten years. Every night, she would think of her father. The moment he died tragically in front of her, her heart would ache because her father had died to save her. Therefore, she knew very well that it was impossible for a father not to love his child. He probably just did not know. Moreover, in that kind of environment back then, two people could love each other bravely. They were together because of love. She believed that Song Yi¡¯s father must have loved Chen Ruxue very much. It was just that the truth of that year could not be traced back. After all, so many years had passed. Even if she wanted to trace it back, she could not. She could only ask Song Yi¡¯s father face to face. Song Yi nodded. He was too decisive. He should give his biological father a chance. If he did not regret it now, perhaps in a decade or so, he might really regret it. Fortunately, his wife had reminded him of this decision. The two of them simply finished eating the buns and then went back to reading the files. The Sun was slowly setting, and the files in the warehouse were also coming to an end. There was only one cabinet left that they had not read. Lin Lei guessed in her heart that it was the time when they could not find it today. Zhao Chen suddenly ran over happily, holding a file in his hand. ¡°Little Girl, I¡¯ve finally found it. Take a look, right? ¡± Lin Lei immediately took the file over and looked at it carefully. There were only a few dozen lines of words on it. Song Jianguo was born on May 4th, 1932. In 1945, because of his father¡¯s political problems, he became an educated youth from the countryside. His hometown was Yongle village. His previous home address was Jing City, Xiao Nan village. Although the description was not very detailed, he more or less knew that his father was from Jing city. After reading the file, Lin Lei directly handed it to Song Yi. When Lin Lei saw the administrator and said that she had found her father, Song Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Lin Lei knew that in a man¡¯s heart, his true thoughts should also be to find his biological father. Song Yi¡¯s heart should be filled with desire. The love of his parents was exactly what he lacked all these years. When Lin Lei thought of this, she hated Tang Shufen even more. She wondered if Li Hongjiao, that troublemaker, had played its proper role? Lin Lei wondered if she should visit the song family tonight. What strange thing had happened after this day. She had a vague feeling that Tang shufen would not let Li Hui off so easily. No matter what that woman Li Hui said, she was a little clever. However, if she was too clever, it would be easy for her to scheme against her. After reading the file, Song Yi directly returned it to the old manager. ¡°uncle, thank you for your help today! ¡± Zhao Chen smiled and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°You spent so much money and treated us to steamed buns. We have to help you with this! ¡°Now that we¡¯ve found him, I¡¯m happy for you! ¡°This file is too old. It¡¯s a miracle that we found him! ¡°I hope we can help you two. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the sky. It was already dark. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go back first. ¡°thank you so much for today. We¡¯ll work together again next time! ¡± Chapter 534 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Those who were looking through the files heard the administrator shout and knew that the files had been found. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They had finally earned the money, and they heard the little girl say that again. A very old aunt shouted, ¡°Yes! Next time, if you want to look for the files, you have to look for us! It¡¯s so good to have money and food. ¡± Everyone burst into laughter after hearing that! Lin Lei and Song Yi left the county government building while everyone was laughing. Lin Lei got into the car and lay down in the backseat. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going to sleep for a while and you should drive carefully. If you really can¡¯t drive, just drive to a desolate place. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the space to rest before continuing on our journey! ¡± Song Yi nodded and started the car. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s just go home. You rest and sleep first. I can drive by myself. ¡± When Lin Lei heard the answer, she immediately closed her eyes. The day had been too tiring. Those files were really too incomplete. She had put in a lot of effort and now she had to rest. Song Yi saw that his wife had fallen asleep, so he drove the car slower and less bumpy. This way, his wife could rest well. Song Yi found this file with mixed feelings. The real value was not much. The only thing was that his father was sent to the countryside as an educated youth because of his grandfather¡¯s political problems. was his family not an ordinary family? He did not know if his father, grandfather, and grandmother were still alive after more than 20 years. Song Yi was a little excited. He hoped to find them as soon as possible, but he did not know how he would behave after seeing them. Song Yi suddenly felt that his idea was a little funny. The capital was so big, and it was uncertain when he would have the time to go. Moreover, there were so many people, so how could he find them! Song Cheng quietly went up the mountain when it was dark and put Li Hongjiao down. When he saw that the woman had been tied up for the whole afternoon, her face was not pale. Instead, it was a little rosy, as if she had been nourished by something¡­ ¡­ Song Cheng was very unhappy when he saw this. If it weren¡¯t for him saving this woman, his family¡­ Wouldn¡¯t have fallen apart. Song Cheng suddenly had a vicious plan in his mind. He might as well sell this woman to someone else as his wife. If he sold her to a remote place, it would be ten times more desolate than his own village. It would be best if the area within a few dozen miles was deserted.. No one lived there. That way, even if that woman wanted to run away, she wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do so. That way, he could still have a sum of money and get another wife. Li Hui had already treated him like that, and Song Cheng completely hated Li Hui. He had no intention of sincerely getting back together with her. If Li Hui was obedient and came back to live with him, he would still be willing to live with her. But he would definitely not pamper her as much as before. Song Cheng suddenly thought of all the money he had earned in the past few years. Li Hui had kept it all. Although the family had used some, this woman must still have some money in her hands. Song Cheng felt even more uncomfortable when he thought of this. He looked at the woman walking behind him and said loudly, ¡°hurry up. If you walk slowly, the wolf on the mountain will come out. ¡± Li Hongjiao heard this and became afraid. She could not help but quicken her steps. Her lower body was in too much pain and she did not dare to walk too hard just now. Now that she heard that there were wolves on the mountain, she could only ignore her injuries and hurry down the mountain. Chapter 535 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, there was a rustling sound in the forest, which made Li Hongjiao even more afraid. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to grab Song Cheng. ¡°listen, is something coming? ¡± Song Cheng wanted to shake off the woman¡¯s hand. Hearing her words, he listened carefully. There was indeed a strange sound, as if something was coming this way, but there was no one on the mountain? ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. We¡¯ve already heard the sound. Why are you still dawdling here? Are you planning to summon the thing to deal with me? ¡± Song Cheng directly shook off the woman¡¯s hand and quickly went down the mountain. He did not care about the life and death of the woman behind him. Li Hongjiao was very angry, but she did not dare to pull Song Cheng. She was afraid that this man would get angry. He might even beat her up and throw her on the mountain¡­ ¡­ Li Hongjiao quickened her pace, but she felt that something was following her behind. However, she did not dare to look back. Just as they were about to descend the mountain, Li Hongjiao couldn¡¯t help but look back. This glance scared her and she shouted, ¡°Ah! Ghost! ¡± What did she just see? Li Hongjiao couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She actually saw it. One of her subordinates was standing in the bushes with her. Weren¡¯t they all dead? Song Cheng heard the woman¡¯s shout and his heart skipped a beat. Could there really be something behind them? Song Cheng ignored everything and ran down the mountain, completely ignoring the woman behind him. Li Hongjiao only reacted when she saw this situation. She didn¡¯t care about the pain in her feet and increased her running speed. Fortunately, when she ran down the mountain, there was nothing behind her. She felt that there was nothing behind her. She turned around and saw that there was nothing behind her. Could it be that my eyes were playing tricks on me just now? Li Hongjiao couldn¡¯t help but comfort herself. Maybe her eyes were playing tricks on her. How could a person who died in front of her be resurrected? At that time, she didn¡¯t look too closely. Maybe she saw it, but other people might not be alive either! Song Cheng ran down the mountain in one breath. He was about to run forward when he suddenly remembered whether this woman was trying to escape and lie to him. That was why she suddenly shouted! Song Cheng made sure that the woman didn¡¯t run over. This was the only way down the mountain. Song Cheng hid behind a big tree and waited for a long time. When he saw that the woman was panicking and running down from the top, there was indeed nothing behind her! Song Cheng came from behind the tree and kicked the woman. ¡°Are you lying to me? ¡°There¡¯s nothing behind you. Are you trying to escape? ¡± Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t notice Song Cheng¡¯s sudden appearance. She kept thinking about what she saw on the mountain. The kick was solid, and it landed on her body, causing her to fall to the ground. ¡°Song Cheng, you bastard, why did you kick me? ! ¡± Song Cheng¡¯s face was gloomy. This B * Tch still dared to scold him. He immediately waved his hand and slapped her. ¡°Who are you scolding? Calling me a bastard, then what are you? A promiscuous woman? ¡± The more Song Cheng thought about what happened that day, the angrier he got. He finally found a way to break through. He kicked the woman a few more times until he could vent his anger. Li Hongjiao¡¯s body hurt from the kick. When the man stopped kicking her, she immediately begged for mercy ¡°I¡¯m wrong, okay? I¡¯M A PROMISCUOUS WOMAN! Don¡¯t argue with me. I really saw something dirty just now. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so scared! ¡± Chapter 536 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Cheng looked at the woman kneeling in front of him with contempt Bitch, you really need to be taught a lesson. Alright, hurry up and come home with me! If you keep yelling at me, I¡¯ll tie you up on the mountain again and send you straight to hell!¡± Li Hongjiao was so frightened that her face turned pale and she kept nodding her head ¡°En! I¡¯m obedient. Hurry up and bring me home! I¡¯ll definitely serve you well when we get back. Please don¡¯t leave me here!¡± Although Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t want to go back with Song Cheng, she didn¡¯t want to stay on the mountain either. What if what she saw was real? Were they going to take revenge on her? The more Li Hongjiao thought about it, the more scared she became. Song Cheng turned around and walked toward the village, satisfied ¡°Hurry up and follow me. Are you still pointing at me to carry you back? ¡± Li Hongjiao stood up and immediately followed. She didn¡¯t want to stay on this dark mountain. It was too scary. Li Hongjiao felt scared when she thought of being tied up on this mountain for a day. Fortunately, this strange thing didn¡¯t happen during the day¡­ ¡­ If something weird happened, she would have been scared to death on the spot! Song Cheng walked all the way home, pushed open the courtyard door, and walked straight to the kitchen. Li Hongjiao leaned against the door and panted heavily. She was tired and hungry, and this man didn¡¯t even bother to look after her. What a beast. The growling sound from her stomach reminded her that she hadn¡¯t eaten anything for the whole day. Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t even dare to look at herself in such a sorry state. As the eldest daughter of the Li family, she had never thought that she would be in such a sorry state! She looked through the door and saw Song Cheng eating in the kitchen, as well as that vicious old woman. Li Hongjiao¡¯s eyes revealed a vicious look. She swore that she would definitely take revenge, but now was not the time to take revenge. It was more important to fill her stomach first. Li Hongjiao tidied up her clothes and walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the room, there were scrambled eggs, green pepper fried meat, cucumber, and a pot of winter melon soup on the table. In the past, she had disdained these dishes, but now that she saw them.. She couldn¡¯t help but drool¡­ ¡­ Tang Shufen didn¡¯t expect this woman to come in. When she saw her son come in to eat, she knew that she had already brought this woman back. Seeing the woman in such a sorry state, she felt very happy in her heart. Two days ago, she still looked like a missy, but now she looked like a beggar on the street. Song de didn¡¯t even look at her and just continued to eat his own food. When Song Qian saw that this woman had come, her eyes didn¡¯t show any sympathy. She even took the last bowl of rice from the bowl and directly put it into her own bowl. She looked at the woman provocatively and then continued to eat the rice in the bowl. Li Hongjiao saw all this, but now was not the time to pursue this matter. She walked to Song Cheng¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°Song Cheng, I¡¯ve been hungry for a whole day. Can you give me some rice to eat? ¡± Song Cheng was burying his head in his food when he heard the woman shouting. Only then did he see that the woman had actually entered the kitchen and shouted ¡°Why did you follow me in? Look at how you¡¯re ridiculing me. I can¡¯t even eat when I see you. ¡°If you want to eat, then get out of here. ¡°You can eat on the table after we finish eating! ¡± Tang Shufen was quite satisfied with her son¡¯s attitude. She picked up two pieces of meat from the plate and placed them into Song Cheng¡¯s bowl ¡°Eat more meat to replenish your body. Work less at night. If a man¡¯s body is emptied, it will be difficult for him to have children in the future. ¡± Chapter 537 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongjiao could not hold back her tears. When had she ever been bullied like this? ! However, she did not dare to provoke him. Song Cheng could only leave the kitchen, walk to the courtyard, and sit down. The journey down the mountain was too tiring. Moreover, there was only doctor Hu on this day. He had given her a pot of water, but he did not bring any food up the mountain. She had been starving for a whole day. Thinking of this, Li Hongjiao could not help but cry! At this time, the door was pushed open. Hu Qingan walked in with the medicine box on his back. He heard the sound of a woman crying outside. He guessed that the woman on the mountain must have been released by Song Cheng. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw.. It was indeed that woman who was sitting on the ground and crying! Hu Qingan did not feel sympathy for this woman. For her to come up with such a vicious plan, this little girl was not a kind person. However, he also had his own purpose. As long as she succeeded in that matter, he could be said to have both money and sex. As soon as he thought of Song Qian, that little girl, lying under him and letting him play with her, his lower body could not help but stiffen up. When Li Hongjiao saw the stinky doctor who had walked in during the day, the disdain in her eyes was gone, and it even exploded. There was a bright light in her eyes. ¡°Doctor Hu, you¡¯re here? ¡± Hu Qingan nodded and did not say anything else. He walked straight out of the kitchen. The reason why he had not been caught cheating was because he had hidden it well enough. He had never told a woman that he was cheating on her. Therefore, he had been living in peace for the past few years. Those rural men did not suspect him at all. There were even some men who met him and walked out of their houses. They thought that he had really gone to treat their woman! Hu Qingan walked into the house and indeed saw the whole family eating. No wonder the woman was crying so sadly. The whole family probably did not feed the woman. Sigh, no wonder the woman wanted to kill the whole family. Tang Shufen saw that doctor Hu had come and immediately put down her chopsticks. ¡°You¡¯re here early. Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, why don¡¯t you have a bite at our house! ¡± Hu qingan looked at the leftover soup and rice on the table and shook his head ¡°No, I just ate at home. Now hurry up and wipe the medicinal wine! ¡°I still want to rest later! ¡± Tang Shufen was quite satisfied. With doctor Hu¡¯s attitude, she glared at her son who was eating. ¡°Song Cheng, hurry up and go back to the house. Let Doctor Hu rub the medicinal wine for you! ¡± Song Cheng had no choice but to put down his bowl and burped in satisfaction ¡°Okay! Mom, I¡¯m going back to the house. Call this woman in after you finish eating. ¡°There¡¯s no need to purposely leave any food for him. She can eat whatever is left! ¡± Tang Shufen immediately smiled. ¡°Okay! I got it. Hurry up and go back to the house and apply the medicinal wine, especially that leg of yours. Let the doctor take a good look at it! ¡± Song Cheng nodded and turned around to go back into the house. Hu Qingan also followed him immediately. When he walked into the courtyard, he glanced at the woman sitting there. She was no longer crying, and no one knew what she was thinking about with her expressionless face. Tang Shufen was the last one to put down her rice bowl. She looked at the remaining soup and water on the table and burped. She walked into the courtyard and said, ¡°go in and eat! Don¡¯t act like my family is torturing you. This is all you have. QUICKLY ACCEPT YOUR FATE! ¡°If you have a good stomach, maybe I will consider keeping you. ¡± Chapter 538 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongjiao heard that it was time to eat, so she didn¡¯t care. She heard the old lady say something evil, so she immediately got up and rushed to the kitchen. However, when she saw the leftovers on the table, was it for people to eat? There was only soup left on the plate, and there was only half a pot of winter melon soup left. It was considered complete, and there was no rice at all¡­ ¡­ Li Hongjiao wanted to curse, but she was afraid that the old lady would hear her, so she could only sit down and eat. She poured all the soup on the plates into the winter melon soup, the pot. Then, she picked up the big bowl and drank it all in one go. The winter melon in the winter melon soup had been scooped clean, so it was more convenient for her to drink all the soup into her stomach. Li Hongjiao only reluctantly put down the bowl until she could not keep the soup in her stomach. Li Hongjiao burped. She wanted to get up and leave, but then she remembered that she had planned to confuse them, so she packed everything up. She cleaned everything on the table and put it neatly before returning to the house. Hu Qingan had just finished wiping the medicinal wine. He was thinking about when this woman would be able to return to the house so that he could give her the knockout powder. Coincidentally, the woman pushed the door open and entered. She picked up the medicine box and said, ¡°Song Cheng, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow night! ¡± Song Cheng was lying on the bed. He did not have it. He got up to send her off. ¡°En, it¡¯s not convenient for me to get up, so I won¡¯t send the doctor off! ¡± Hu Qingan wished that he would not send her off. He quickly walked to the door and took out a bag of knockout powder from his pocket. He turned around and saw that Song Cheng was still lying there. He directly handed the knockout powder over. Li Hongjiao immediately caught it and didn¡¯t say anything. She held the knockout powder in her hand and walked into the house. When she saw the man lying on the bed, she gave him a vicious look. She immediately averted her gaze, afraid that the man would notice. Hu Qingan¡¯s task had already been completed. He was humming a little song as he prepared to walk out of the Song family home. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw song Qian washing her hair in the courtyard. Because it was summer, the sky was already dark. Song Qian didn¡¯t even think that there would be outsiders in her own house. She was wearing short-sleeved shorts. The girl¡¯s delicate figure was directly exposed to Hu Qingan¡¯s eyes. He did not expect that the young girl¡¯s breasts had already grown so big. Hu Qingan felt that his lower body had hardened again. He really wished that he could enjoy this girl now. It seemed that he could only go to someone else¡¯s house to settle things first. Otherwise, he would not be able to sleep even if he held his anger in during the summer. Song Qian noticed that someone was looking at her and immediately stopped washing her hair. She looked up and saw that it was actually that lecherous doctor. He did not even wash his head and directly threw a basin of water at the doctor. Hu Qingan did not expect that the little girl would suddenly do such a thing. Half of the basin of water was directly poured on her body. If it was not because she was far away, that basin of dirty water would have directly poured on her head. Hu Qingan really wanted to curse, but he was afraid of being discovered by others. He thought to himself that he would be sleeping in a few days anyway. This little girl, when the time came, he would definitely ruthlessly kill her on the bed so as to repay her kindness. With this thought in mind, he did not bother to argue with this little girl. He shook the water on his clothes and directly walked out of the main door. He calculated in his heart that her man didn¡¯t seem to be at home in the village¡¯s old Li residence. It was just the right time to quench the fire in his body¡­ ¡­ It was just that the old Li residence was relatively remote. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let him have his way. Although the little daughter-in-law of the old Li family wasn¡¯t good-looking, the taste was pretty good. It was extremely tight¡­ ¡­ Chapter 539 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Li Hongjiao heard that it was time to eat, she couldn¡¯t care less. She heard the old lady say something evil, so she immediately got up and rushed to the kitchen. However, when she saw the leftovers on the table, was this for people to eat? There was only soup left on the plate, and there was only half a pot of winter melon soup left. It was considered complete, and there was no rice at all¡­ ¡­ Li Hongjiao wanted to curse, but she was afraid that the old lady would hear her. She could only sit down and eat. She poured all the soup on the plate into the winter melon soup, the pot. Then she picked up the big pot and drank it all in one go. The winter melon was all scooped out of the winter melon soup, so it was more convenient. She drank all the soup into her stomach. Li Hongjiao only reluctantly put down the pot until she could not keep it in her stomach. Li Hongjiao burped. She wanted to get up and leave, but then she remembered that she had intended to confuse them, so she packed everything up. She cleaned up everything on the table and put it neatly before returning to the house. Hu Qingan had just finished wiping the medicinal wine. He was thinking about when this woman would be able to return to the house so that he could give her the knockout drug. Coincidentally, the woman pushed the door open and came in. She packed up the medicine box and said, ¡°Song Cheng, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow night! ¡± Song Cheng was lying on the bed, but there was nothing. He got up to send her off. ¡°En, it¡¯s not convenient for me to get up, so I won¡¯t send the doctor off! ¡± Hu Qingan couldn¡¯t wait for him to not send her off. He quickly walked to the door and took out a bag of knockout drug from his pocket. He turned around and saw that Song Cheng was still lying there. He directly handed the knockout powder over. Li Hongjiao immediately caught it and didn¡¯t say anything. She held the knockout powder in her hand and walked into the House. When she saw the man lying on the bed, she gave him a vicious look. She immediately averted her gaze, afraid that the man would notice. Hu Qingan¡¯s task had already been completed. He was humming a little song as he prepared to walk out of the song family home. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw song Qian washing her hair in the courtyard. Because it was summer, the sky was already dark. Song Qian didn¡¯t even think that there would be outsiders in her own house. She was wearing short-sleeved shorts. The girl¡¯s delicate figure was directly exposed in Hu Qingan¡¯s eyes. He did not expect that the girl, who was not yet an adult¡­ ¡­ was really not small ¡­ Song Qian noticed that someone was looking at her and immediately stopped washing her hair. She looked up and saw that it was actually that lecherous doctor. He did not even wash his head and directly threw a basin of water at the doctor. Hu Qingan did not expect that the little girl would suddenly do such a thing. Half of the basin of water was directly poured on her body. If it was not because she was far away, the basin of dirty water would directly be poured on her head. Hu Qingan really wanted to curse out loud, but he was also afraid of being discovered by others. He thought to himself that he would be sleeping in a few days anyway. When that time came, this little girl would definitely ruthlessly kill her on the bed so as to repay her kindness. Thinking of this, he was too lazy to argue with this little girl. He shook off the water on his clothes and directly walked out of the main door. In his heart, he calculated that her man didn¡¯t seem to be at home in the village¡¯s old Li¡¯s house¡­ ¡­ It was just that old Li¡¯s house lived in a more remote place. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let him have his way. Although the little daughter-in-law of the old Li family didn¡¯t look good¡­ ¡­ When Hu Qingan thought of the first time he had gotten his way, he almost thought that it was that woman¡¯s first time! Thinking of this, he quickened his pace and walked forward. But at this moment, a person suddenly walked out from the grass in front of him. Because the sky was too dark, Hu Qingan couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s appearance clearly. He only knew that it was a man. Hu Qingan relied on his tall figure, not to mention that the people in the village didn¡¯t dare to offend him. He directly asked loudly, ¡°WHO¡¯s standing there? ¡± That person did not say a word. He just stood straight and looked particularly sinister. Hu Qingan could not help but feel anxious. Logically speaking, this place was particularly remote. There were only two families living here. This person¡¯s figure did not seem like the men of those two families at all. Why did this person block me? Could it be that he wanted to rob me? This thought did not make sense! This kind of thing had not happened in this village yet! ¡°Who are you? Hurry up and speak. If you don¡¯t speak, I will shout! ¡± Hu Qingan did not dare to move forward. He just stood where he was and shouted directly at the man. This man was still motionless. Hu Qingan had no choice. He couldn¡¯t avoid a disaster! He took a few steps forward and stopped when he was one meter away from the man. He used the moonlight to look at the man again. When he saw the man¡¯s face clearly, he said, ¡°AH! Ghost! ¡­ ¡± Hu Qingan shouted a few times. When he saw that the man didn¡¯t move, he remembered what was going on? He immediately turned around and ran back the way he came. Because he didn¡¯t usually exercise, he ate all the money he earned. His current weight was almost 200 pounds. He suddenly started running. He could not take it anymore after running for less than five minutes. He could not help but turn around to look and found that the man did not chase after him. Only then did he stop and take a deep breath. He could not help but recall that when he saw the man¡¯s appearance just now, his face was Pale, and his eyes had turned gray. It was obviously not the face of a normal person! It was more like the face of a dead person. No, he seemed to have smelled something just now. It was the smell of corruption. It had obviously been smelly for a few days. He carefully recalled the smell. Hu Qingan was in a bad mood. It was the smell of rotting corpses. He was a doctor and had seen dead people before, not to mention that some of his family members had died. It was hard to tell if they were dead or not? He would also pay a lot of money to have a look. Dead people had this smell. Because when people died, their stomachs started to rot first. Their stomachs contained acid, which directly corroded their organs. Therefore, the smell of human decay was even more unpleasant than that of animals. He could not have smelled wrong. Could it be that the person standing in front of him was someone who had died a few days ago? Thinking of this, Hu Qingan¡¯s legs began to tremble. He did not dare to look back. He could only force himself to walk forward. The fire in his body had long been scared away. He had to hurry home and drink some ginger soup to forget what had just happened. He must have done too many bad things. Only then did he see a ghost. Hu Qingan comforted himself in his heart. It was not until he walked home and lay on his bed that he completely breathed out¡­ ¡­ When Li Hongjiao returned to the house, she directly stuffed the knockout drug in her hand under the Kang Mat. There was an old saying that put a fatal thing under the eyes of the enemy, so that it would be even more undetectable! Chapter 540 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Cheng saw that the woman had been in the room for a long time, but she was still unwilling to come up. He could no longer hold back his anger and shouted, ¡°YOU¡¯RE DEAD! If you don¡¯t come up, don¡¯t come up. Just sleep on the ground! ¡± Li Hongjiao then took off her shoes and got on the Kang. As soon as she lay down, she was pulled over by Song Cheng. She didn¡¯t resist, and it was useless to resist in time. She would only get beaten up. It was better to just be obedient. Besides, her body.. Every day at this time, there would be an inexplicable desire, so it was even more impossible to resist. Song Cheng reached out and began to take off her clothes. He had been holding his anger in for the whole day, and now he urgently needed to vent. Li Hongjiao was already numb to this matter. She was expressionless, watching the man doing exercises on her body. Anyway, she was not at a disadvantage, so it was just the right time to relieve the heat in her body. However, in her heart, she secretly swore that in a few days, she would make Song Cheng pay the price. She was not the kind of woman who would be played for free, and she would have to pay the price for sleeping with her. Song Yi drove until he was almost in the village. He found a secluded place, opened the car door, and walked to the back seat ¡°Wife, we¡¯re here. WAKE UP AND DON¡¯T SLEEP! ¡± Lin Lei opened her eyes in a daze. ¡°En! I didn¡¯t expect to sleep for such a long time. ¡± Song Yi kissed his wife¡¯s forehead and got out of the car to wait for his wife. Lin Lei simply tidied up her clothes, got out of the car, and waved her hand to put the car into her space. Lin Lei and Song Yi walked in the darkness of the night, holding hands as they walked home. Lin Lei looked at her watch. It was already ten o¡¯clock at night. Looking at the lights in the mother¡¯s house, it was still on. She guessed that the old couple had not slept yet. Lin Lei looked up at the lights in the House and sighed. ¡°They¡¯re waiting for us again. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first! ¡± The two of them had just pushed open the door and the big yellow dog in the courtyard immediately stood up. It happily wagged its tail to welcome them home. Lin Lei did not have the intention to tease the dog. ¡°Big Yellow, I¡¯ll give you bones to eat tomorrow. Be Good and watch the house! ¡± Big Huang immediately went back to its nest and lay down obediently. Song Yi felt that this dog was quite intelligent. It could actually understand human speech and it was just a domestic Mutt. Lin Lei had just pushed open the door and had not stepped into the house when she heard the sound of footsteps coming out of the House. Lin Dazhi walked out of the House and could not help but grumble ¡°What did you guys do? After a busy day, I let your mother sleep. She did not listen to me and even got angry at me! Little Lei, quickly go back to the House and let me take a look!¡± Lin Lei nodded and guessed that her mother hadn¡¯t told her father the truth. She might have been worried about her all day. Lin Lei walked into the house and saw her mother sitting there with the soles of her shoes in her hands, but her eyes were looking at the door. ¡°Mother! Why aren¡¯t you here? GO TO BED EARLY! ¡± Li Qiuyue put all the things in her hands into the box. ¡°Your father is in front of you again. Are you talking nonsense? ¡°I didn¡¯t specifically wait for you guys. Even if you guys didn¡¯t come back, I didn¡¯t want to go to bed so early either! ¡°after taking the medicine you gave me, I don¡¯t have that much sleep anymore. ¡°I can also eat more and feel that I have more strength! ¡± Lin Lei walked over and held her mother¡¯s hand. She contacted the system with her spiritual power and re-checked her mother¡¯s body. ¡°Master! Your mother¡¯s body has recovered quite well. Because you added the spiritual spring, it has strengthened her body¡¯s immunity. As long as she continues like this, she will be able to live for five years without any problems! ¡± Chapter 541 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lin Lei heard the system¡¯s reply, she was very happy and immediately cut off the connection with the system ¡°Mother! As long as you continue to take the medicine on time, you will definitely be able to live for a few more years! ¡± After hearing this, Li Qiuyue¡¯s face blossomed into a smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I live for a few more years. I just want to see my grandson. When will there be any movement from your side!¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red. How would she know about this child? Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°Mother! We will work hard! We will strive to let you see your grandson by this time next year. If we work harder, we might be able to have two more!¡± Lin Dazhi, who was standing at the door, heard this and was very happy. He casually patted his son-in-law ¡°En! You have to keep your promise. Your mom and I are just waiting for this good news. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned slightly red as she was stared at by the three of them ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to rest. Dad, MOM! You guys rest early too! ¡± This was the first time that Li Qiuyue felt shy when she saw her daughter. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh ¡°Xiao Yi, HURRY UP AND FOLLOW ME! Your father and I sleep a lot at night. We can¡¯t hear anything!¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t expect his mother-in-law, who was so serious, to joke with him directly. He didn¡¯t know how to answer her. He could only smile awkwardly. He turned around and went to chase his daughter-in-law. He wanted to study the mother-in-law¡¯s suggestion with his daughter-in-law! Lin dazhi watched his son-in-law walk out and then put on his slippers ¡°Old woman, can we go to sleep now? ¡± Li Qiuyue took off her clothes and lay down on the bed. ¡°Old man, you can turn off the lights now! ¡± ¡°En! That¡¯s great. You¡¯re finally talking to me. ¡± Lin Dazhi reached out to turn off the lights. The old woman had spoken to him, so his heart was also at ease. Lin Lei returned to the House and covered herself with the quilt. She sat on the Kang. HER STOMACH SHOULD BE FINE! But why was she not pregnant yet? Song Yi entered the house and saw his wife sitting on the Kang. Her hand kept stroking her stomach. ¡°Wife! Why are you stroking your stomach? Are you already pregnant? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head helplessly. ¡°Hubby! Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with my stomach? ¡°! ¡°Why can¡¯t I get pregnant? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning. He reached out to unbutton his shirt and hugged his wife. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the space and try our best. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll get pregnant this time. After all, we¡¯ve only been in the same room for a short period of time. The chances of this happening are a little low. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll have to give you public rations every day. Your stomach will get up sooner or later! ¡± Lin Lei felt that there was something wrong with his words. It was as if she had fallen into Song Yi¡¯s trap. This man might be eager to give her public rations every day! ¡°Wife! What are you thinking about? Let¡¯s hurry back to the space. I¡¯m still hungry! ¡± Song Yi was afraid that his wife would notice something If he proposed other harsh conditions, such as only doing it once a day, how could that ease his desire? It was better to let it go now. When his wife wanted to go back on her words later, he would also have words to block his wife¡¯s mouth. Lin Lei also felt a little hungry. She pulled Song Yi directly back to the space kitchen. There was no one in the kitchen. Lin Lei did not plan to inform them. If they came, she would have to cook a lot of things. She made two dishes, steamed a pot of rice, and had a simple meal with Song Yi. Lin Lei had just put down the bowl when Song Yi picked her up. ¡°Wife! Go back to the house. I¡¯ll give you the public rations! ¡± Chapter 542 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red, but she did not say anything. This was her tacit agreement with what the man was going to do next. Song Yi did not show anything on his face, but in his heart, he was overjoyed. He hoped that this child would come later and better. In this way, he could have a physical exchange with his wife every day with the goal of handing over public rations. Song Yi realized that every time he was in bed, he wanted to ruthlessly make his wife Beg for mercy. Perhaps when the man had sex, he would really become different from before! With Lin Lei¡¯s acquiescence, this time, Song Yi could be considered to have eaten a lot of meat. His wife was very cooperative and persevered until the end. Song Yi looked at his wife on the bed, whose face was covered in sweat. He picked her up and walked straight into the bathroom. He did a simple cleaning and then hurriedly carried her out. In the bathroom, he looked at his wife¡¯s delicate skin. There were traces of him on it, which made him feel unusually excited. He almost couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to do it again in the bathroom. However, seeing his wife¡¯s exhausted face, he couldn¡¯t do it. He placed his wife on the bed and covered her with the blanket. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯ll come back to sleep in a while. ¡± Lin Lei wrapped herself in the blanket and went to sleep. She was really too tired. Why was a man¡¯s physical strength always better than hers? ! After taking a shower, Song Yi didn¡¯t go back to bed to sleep. He was very energetic now and went straight back to the second floor to read. Unknowingly, he read a few hundred more books, and a lot of knowledge appeared in his mind. This room could be called a treasure chest. Shangzhi¡¯s knowledge of astronomy, geography, and the world was boundless. There were many difficult questions that he had found answers to in the books. Song Yi had benefited a lot. He could not help but yawn. Only then did he get up and return to the room, hugging his wife to sleep. Lin Lei was completely unaware of Song Yi¡¯s reading. She felt that there was someone beside her, so she immediately wrapped her legs around him. She found a comfortable position and fell asleep again. Song Yi looked at the legs that were coming at him. If it wasn¡¯t for her tightly shut eyes, he would have almost misfired. He suppressed the desire in his body and slowly fell asleep with his wife in his arms. It wasn¡¯t a peaceful night in Yongle village. There were dogs in the house and they were all barking crazily. However, when the people in the house walked out, they didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. Many dogs were inexplicably scolded by their owners. The dogs felt very wronged. They clearly saw something suspicious, but how did it disappear in the blink of an eye? When Lin Lei woke up again, she looked at the man sleeping next to her. This man was getting more and more beautiful. She didn¡¯t know what time it was. She simply went to the bathroom to take a shower and then came out of the study. She wanted to see what everyone was doing? When Lin Lei walked into the living room, she saw little stone feeding Xiao Mi fruits. Why was this scene so familiar? Lin Lei suddenly thought, isn¡¯t this what Lin Tian and Liu Li often do? These two children really learn from each other. Don¡¯t they know that this kind of action will cause misunderstandings? Xiao Mi saw her master coming and ran over happily. She hugged her master and now she was almost as tall as her master. ¡°Master! Xiao Mi really misses you! You don¡¯t often go into space anymore. I think you can only look at yourself in the mirror. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she thought of Xiao Mi looking at herself in the mirror and calling her master. ¡°Xiao Mi! You¡¯re really too cute! ¡°! Are you bored in the space now? If you¡¯re bored, I can find something to do with you!¡± Chapter 543 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei wrapped herself in the blanket and went to sleep. She was really too tired. Why was a man¡¯s physical strength always better than hers? ! After taking a shower, Song Yi did not go back to bed to sleep. He was very energetic now and went straight back to the second floor to read. Unknowingly, he read a few hundred more books, and a lot of knowledge was added to his mind. This room could be called a treasure chest. Shangzhi¡¯s astronomy, geography, and knowledge were everywhere. There were many difficult questions, and they were all found in the books for him to answer. Song Yi benefited a lot. He couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Then, he got up and went back to his room. He hugged his wife and went to sleep. Lin Lei didn¡¯t know that Song Yi was reading. She felt that there was someone beside her. She immediately wrapped her legs around him and found a comfortable position. Then, she fell asleep again. Song Yi looked at the legs that were coming at him. If he didn¡¯t see that her eyes were closed, he would have almost misfired. He suppressed the desire in his body and slowly fell asleep with his wife in his arms. It wasn¡¯t a peaceful night in Yongle village. There were dogs at home, and they kept barking. However, when the people in the house walked out, they didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. Many dogs were scolded by their owners for no reason. The dogs felt very wronged. They clearly saw something suspicious, but how did it disappear in the blink of an eye? When Lin Lei woke up again, she saw the man sleeping next to her. This man was getting more and more beautiful. She did not know what time it was. She went to the bathroom to take a shower and then came out of the study room. She wanted to see what everyone was doing? When Lin Lei walked into the living room, she saw little stone feeding Xiao Mi fruits. Why was this scene so familiar? Lin Lei suddenly thought, isn¡¯t this what Lin Tian and Liu Li often do? These two children really learn from each other. Don¡¯t they know that such actions will cause misunderstandings? Xiao Mi saw her master coming and ran over happily. She hugged her master and now she was almost as tall as her master. ¡°Master! Xiao Mi really misses you! You don¡¯t often go into space anymore. I think you can only look at yourself in the mirror. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she thought of Xiao Mi looking at herself in the mirror and calling her master. ¡°Xiao Mi! You¡¯re really too cute! ¡°! Are you bored in the space now? If you¡¯re bored, I can find something to do with you!¡± Xiao Mi shook her head. ¡°Now that little stone is with me, I¡¯m not bored. Master, what do you want? You can also instruct the two of us to do it. Otherwise, we¡¯ll find something to do every day.¡± ¡°little stone, are you willing to go out and do something? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the big boy sitting on the sofa. Now that his appearance and facial features were basically revealed, this child should be a handsome man when he grew up. Lin Tian and Liu Li were both rare handsome men and beautiful women. Moreover, they were a Fox clan. They should be born very beautiful. Otherwise, why have they always called beautiful women vixens since ancient times? Little Stone¡¯s icy little face finally loosened a little. He looked at Xiao Mi¡¯s excited look and said indifferently, ¡°if you want to go out, I can go out with you. This way, you won¡¯t get lost. ¡± When Xiao Mi heard this, she immediately jumped up in joy. She hugged her master and muttered, ¡°I knew that little stone would go out with me. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know that I can¡¯t live without little stone now. ¡°I¡¯ve already let him become a cripple. He does everything for me. I don¡¯t like doing things anymore. ¡°He even helped me put on my clothes. ¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, what nonsense are you talking about? If you continue talking, I won¡¯t make you any good food today. ¡± Little stone walked in front of Xiao Mi with a cold face and threatened her. Lin Lei frowned. Xiao Mi was already a big girl now. Spiritual pets should be different from people, but they should also be wary of the difference between men and women. Was little stone trying to stop her just now because he was afraid that she would say something. Little Stone helped Xiao Mi change her clothes. When Lin Lei thought of that scene, she immediately felt bad. However, seeing that the two of them were getting along so well, Lin Lei thought to herself that she should just let nature take its course. Moreover, since they were together, it should be like keeping the good things in the family. She believed that Lin Tian and Liu Li should also like Xiao Mi. Otherwise, they would have come out to stop her. Her parents were not worried about her, so she should not care about them¡­ ¡­ After all, little stone was now a big boy. If it were in ancient times, he would have been able to get married at the age of 13. Little stone saw that his master did not say anything. His expression softened and he forced a smile. ¡°Master! If you have any missions, you can tell us at any time. I¡¯m now invisible and have leveled up. Now that I¡¯m at the beginner level, I can hide for dozens of hours without any problems. I can help master with Xiao Mi and monitor others!¡± Only then did Lin Lei remember that not only would the space level increase, but their skills would also level up! Lin Lei casually hugged Xiao Mi, ¡°Xiao Mi¡¯s perception has also leveled up? ¡± Xiao MI nodded, ¡°Master! Not only that, but my perception has also increased. ¡°Moreover, my memory has also recovered a little. Most importantly, master must find the third energy stone as soon as possible. The space is not too stable right now. The energy of the energy stone from before was really too strong! ¡°Just like a balloon, if it is blown too big by someone, if it is not fixed, it is very likely that the space will collapse. The most serious consequence is that the space may enter a dormant state. ¡± Lin Lei was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that the Energy Stone¡¯s energy was too huge, and it would even cause damage to the space. The next time she put the energy stone into the space, she should pay attention to it. Chapter 544 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at the peaceful state of the space, she didn¡¯t expect it to collapse. If the space went into hibernation, it would be a big problem. She didn¡¯t care about how many things there were in the space, but what she cared about was that there was no space.. How could she stop the apocalypse! Lin Lei had never thought that she would be satisfied with the current situation and not stop the apocalypse. Those who hadn¡¯t experienced the apocalypse couldn¡¯t understand how insignificant humans were in front of the apocalypse. Besides, she had more and more family members around her. She didn¡¯t want her family members to die in front of her one by one because of zombies. Lin Lei hoped that they could live happily and happily for the rest of their lives. Therefore, she needed to find the third energy stone as soon as possible. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Xiao Mi, can you sense the location of the energy stone now? ¡± Xiao Mi looked very helpless. She shook her head and said, ¡°master, it¡¯s probably because I¡¯m a spiritual pet of space! ¡°! The energy stone was the thing that the space needed the most. God couldn¡¯t let everything be so good, so he didn¡¯t let me sense where the energy stone was? ¡°Master, do you think so? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. All things are mutually reinforcing and counter each other. It was indeed the case. Thinking that it was late, she had come out to prepare food, but she didn¡¯t expect it to take so long. ¡°I¡¯m going to make food in a while. Do you two want to eat anything delicious? You can order food! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the two with a smile. She hadn¡¯t made food for them for a long time, so she didn¡¯t know if their tastes had changed. Xiao Mi glanced at little stone, and his eyes showed disapproval. He could only say in a low voice, ¡°Master! You can make your own food. I just had my fill, so I¡¯m not very hungry! ¡± Lin Lei also saw it. The two of them made eye contact with each other tacitly. Little stone really made her have guts. After being separated for three days, she looked at him in a New Light! In the past, he was Xiao Mi¡¯s little follower, but now he had become Xiao Mi¡¯s follower. He was so young, but he was so black-bellied. Whether she wanted it or not, she had to remind him. Where was Xiao Mi! Xiao Mi¡¯s temperament could be said to be heartless. She could be bought over with just a little food. If little stone sold it, she might even be foolishly counting the money on the side! ¡°Master! What kind of food do you want to eat? I CAN HELP YOU COOK! ¡± Little stone saw the thoughts in his master¡¯s eyes He immediately spoke out to stop him. His master continued to think. He had not grown up yet, so he had to keep an eye on Xiao Mi. If he waited for him to grow up, Xiao Mi might run away with someone else. This time, little stone¡¯s advancement did not only increase his skills. He had already comprehended the inheritance of his ancestor. He was no longer the naive fat kid from before. Lin Lei looked at little stone in surprise. He was really black-bellied. Now that he knew how to please her, it was better for her to sell Xiao Mi to him for the sake of the food. Anyway, she could see that Xiao Mi simply could not leave him! ¡°red braised meat, fish soup in the space, and a plate of vegetable stir-fried vegetables, sweet and sour pork ribs. Alright, that¡¯s all. Little stone, HURRY UP AND PREPARE THEM! ¡°Song Yi and I will go over later. I will also try your cooking. It seems that Xiao Mi doesn¡¯t want to eat my dishes anymore. ¡°Then your cooking should be pretty good! ¡± Little stone remembered all of his master¡¯s instructions. He reached out and grabbed Xiao Mi. Ignoring the request in her eyes, he forcefully took her away¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei had been watching the two of them walk far away. Suddenly, a sentence came to her mind. A woman really can¡¯t be kept when she¡¯s old! Chapter 545 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was in a good mood. The first thing she saw when she returned to the bedroom was a handsome man sleeping. Suddenly, she became playful. She walked forward and took out a feather fan from her space, gently stroking the man¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ Seeing that the man couldn¡¯t help but sneeze every time, Lin Lei smiled unkindly. Song Yi felt that something was wrong with his body, especially his nose, which was especially itchy. He immediately opened his eyes, and only then did he know who was the culprit behind his itchy nose. The feather fan in his wife¡¯s hand was sure that she was touching his face with the fan. Lin Lei did not expect that the man would suddenly wake up. She smiled awkwardly and casually picked up the feather fan, fanning her hand as she said, ¡°it¡¯s pretty hot in this space! HURRY UP AND GET UP Little Stone Will Cook. We can go and eat ready-made food!¡± Song Yi did not say anything. He directly waved his hand and grabbed his wife, hugging her tightly in his arms. ¡°Wife! What do you think I should do with you? Should I steam you or braise you?¡± Lin Lei did not expect him to suddenly make a move. She was hugged tightly and could not break free. She could only lower her head and beg for mercy. ¡°Hubby! I didn¡¯t mean it! I was wrong, okay? I¡¯m not a fish. Why should I steam you or braise you?¡± Song Yi reached out and touched his wife¡¯s nose. He gently touched it a few times. His wife was feeling uncomfortable. ¡°How is it? Do you know how I felt just now? ¡°! ¡°Do you still want to continue doing evil things like this? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were firm as she shook her head. ¡°No! Hurry up and take a shower. We still have to leave the space after eating. ¡± Only then did Song Yi release his wife. He stood up in satisfaction and went to the bathroom to take a shower. In his heart, he started to grumble. Little Stone actually knew how to cook. It had only been a few days since he entered the space. This change was too big. Lin Lei saw that he had finally entered the bathroom. She fiercely pointed her middle finger at the man¡¯s back. HMPH, he¡¯s going to bully me. Wait until my spiritual power increases in the future. See how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! Song Yi seemed to have noticed something. He turned around and took a glance. His wife¡¯s small movements immediately appeared in front of him. Wife, what did that gesture mean? Lin Lei did not expect to be caught. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°hurry up and go in to take a shower. I¡¯m still waiting for you! My stomach is really hungry! ¡± Song Yi nodded. Perhaps he was thinking too much. That gesture was also the first time he saw it. Perhaps it was just a casual gesture from his wife! When Lin Lei saw that the man had finally entered the bathroom, she let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this man was not from her era. If he was, she would definitely know that this gesture was meant to look down on others. If he knew that this was what he meant, it was very likely that he would not take a shower. Instead, he would press her onto the bed and continue to ravage her. When Lin Lei thought of this man¡¯s physical strength, her legs could not help but tremble¡­ ¡­ Song Yi took a shower very quickly. After taking a shower and changing his clothes, he directly walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We can go eat! ¡± Lin Lei jumped off the bed and ran to his side. She directly held the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yes! Right, Xiao Mi told me just now that we must find the third energy stone as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is a possibility that this space will collapse. ¡°And the most serious consequence is that the space will enter a dormant state. ¡± When Song Yi heard this, his expression immediately became serious. ¡°Yes! I got it. Let¡¯s go eat first! ¡± Chapter 546 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was in a good mood. The first thing she saw on the way back to the bedroom was a handsome man sleeping. Suddenly, she became playful. She walked forward, waved her hand, and took out a feather fan from her space. She gently stroked the man¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ Seeing that the man couldn¡¯t help but sneeze every time, Lin Lei smiled unkindly. Song Yi felt that something was wrong with his body, especially his nose. The feather fan in his wife¡¯s hand must have been touching his face with the fan. Lin Lei did not expect that the man would suddenly wake up. She smiled awkwardly and picked up the feather fan casually. While fanning herself, she said, ¡°it¡¯s quite hot in this space! HURRY UP AND GET UP Little Stone Will Cook. We can eat ready-made food now!¡± Song Yi did not say anything. He directly waved his hand and grabbed his daughter-in-law. He hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°daughter-in-law! What do you think I should do with you? Is it steamed or braised?¡± Lin Lei did not expect him to suddenly make a move. She was hugged tightly and could not break free. She could only lower her head and beg for mercy in a low voice. ¡°Hubby! I didn¡¯t mean it! I was wrong, alright? I¡¯m not a fish, why do I need to steam and braise? !¡± Only then did Song Yi let go of his wife. He got up in satisfaction and went to the bathroom to take a shower. In his heart, he started to grumble. Little Stone actually knew how to cook. It had only been a few days since he entered the space. This change was too big. Lin Lei saw that he had finally entered the bathroom. She fiercely pointed her middle finger at the man¡¯s back. HMPH, he will bully me. When my spiritual power increases in the future, I will teach you a lesson! Song Yi seemed to have noticed something. He turned around and took a glance. His wife¡¯s small movements immediately appeared in front of him. Wife, what did that gesture mean? Lin Lei did not expect to be caught. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°hurry up and take a shower. I¡¯m still waiting for you! My stomach is really hungry! ¡± Song Yi nodded. Perhaps he was thinking too much. That gesture was also the first time he saw it. Perhaps it was just a casual gesture from his wife! Lin Lei saw that the man had finally walked into the bathroom and let out a sigh of relief¡­ ¡­ Song Yi took a shower very quickly. After taking a shower and changing his clothes, he directly walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We can go eat! ¡± Lin Lei jumped off the bed and ran to his side. She held the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yes! By the way, Xiao Mi told me that we must find the third energy stone as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is a possibility that this space will collapse. The most serious consequence is that the space will enter a dormant state.¡± When Song Yi heard this, his face immediately became serious. ¡°Yes! I got it. Let¡¯s go eat first! ¡± Song Yi did not say anything, but his heart was in turmoil. This space would collapse. Xiao Mi must have hidden a part of it, afraid that her wife would be worried if she found out! Song Yi saw it in the library. There was a spatial guide that recorded in detail all spaces, including places like his wife¡¯s, where plants could be grown and living things could be stored¡­ ¡­ If this space really collapsed, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a spatial hibernation. It would be that simple. The owner of the space could very likely cause serious damage, with serious injuries at worst, and death at worst¡­ ¡­ This was also the price that a person who possessed a magical space had to pay. Everything in the universe complemented each other. It was impossible for a person to always stand on the advantageous side. Song Yi¡¯s mood was very bad when he thought of this, but he could not show it on the surface. Xiao Mi had not said anything. Perhaps she did not want her wife to be unhappy because of this matter. Therefore, he did not want to expose this window paper. He secretly made a decision in his heart. No matter what price he had to pay, he had to find the third energy stone as soon as possible. Just as Lin Lei was about to walk into the kitchen, she smelled the alluring aroma of the dishes in the air. ¡°Do you smell that? This should be the smell of braised pork. I didn¡¯t expect little stone to have such skills now. ¡°No wonder Xiao Mi doesn¡¯t even want to eat my dishes anymore! ¡± Song Yi had been thinking about something just now. He coughed awkwardly and did not hear what his wife had just said? Seeing his wife¡¯s bright eyes, he guessed that she should have just told him about cooking in the kitchen! Lin Lei didn¡¯t care about Song Yi¡¯s answer. She let go of her hand and walked into the kitchen. She saw that the table was already set up. There were three dishes and a soup. She didn¡¯t expect little stone to be so good at cooking. His cooking speed was even faster than hers. If she were to cook, she estimated that she would have only made two dishes by now. Lin Lei looked at little stone who was standing to the side. He was holding a spatula in his hand and looked like a little devil. ¡°Did you cook all these dishes by yourself? ¡± Before little stone could say anything, Xiao Mi, who was beside him, interrupted, ¡°en! I didn¡¯t expect little stone to be so good at cooking. ¡°during this period of time, I¡¯ve been eating his dishes, and I feel that my waist has become much thicker than before. ¡± Lin Lei finally believed that the dishes on the table were indeed made by little stone. She looked at Xiao Mi¡¯s waist, then looked at her own, and said with encouragement, ¡°Xiao Mi, I still don¡¯t know how I look like after I¡¯m fat? You can show me how fat you are. Anyway, whether you are fat or thin, someone should want you! Don¡¯t you think so Little Stone.¡± Little stone didn¡¯t expect that his master would be so direct and make this matter clear. However, looking at Xiao Mi¡¯s blank look, he guessed that she still didn¡¯t understand, master The meaning behind his words was right! Xiao Mi¡¯s Eq was so low that little stone could not help but worry silently in his heart. When would this road of chasing his wife end? Song Yi had already sat down at the dining table. Seeing that his wife was standing there and did not come over, he said, ¡°wife! Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to eat? LET¡¯S HURRY UP AND EAT You don¡¯t have to care about the two of them. They are already so grown up, and now the dishes are already so good. Why are you still worried about them? Hurry up. Filling your stomach is more important. If you don¡¯t come over, I will eat these dishes alone.¡± Chapter 547 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded her head in agreement. She really didn¡¯t need to worry about these two. She turned around and returned to the dining table. She sat down on the chair and began to eat the delicious food on the dining table. It had to be said that little stone¡¯s craftsmanship had surprised her. His craftsmanship was even better than her own. It seemed that she didn¡¯t need to cook when she entered the space in the future. She could just call out to little stone directly. The two of them had a simple meal. Lin Lei did not have anything to tell them, so she directly brought Song Yi out of the space. Lin Lei looked at the sky outside. The Sky was not bright yet, and she could occasionally hear the crowing of some big rooster. Song Yi lay on the Kang and stretched out his hand. ¡°Wife! Quickly lie down. We¡¯ll rest for a while. ¡± Lin Lei immediately lay obediently next to Song Yi. She knew that under the current situation, this man would not act like a beast, so she was safe for now. After Lin Lei lay down, because she had nothing to do and could not speak loudly, she woke up her parents next door and fell asleep in no time. However, Song Yi did not fall asleep. His eyes were staring at the moon in the sky. The emotions in his heart had not yet calmed down. He could not act like a wife at all, so he could only quietly wait for daybreak. After daybreak in Yongle village, the villagers with chickens in their homes found that their chickens had disappeared. Only then did they remember why some people¡¯s dogs were barking in the middle of the night yesterday. Someone immediately told the village chief about this matter. The village chief was old. After hearing everyone¡¯s report, he realized that this matter was too important. There were quite a number of chickens in the village. Some were just a few chickens per household. There were also some families that laid eggs and sold them for money. There were around 20 chickens They had all disappeared in one night. After adding this up, the number of lost chickens was huge. At least a few hundred chickens had disappeared. This was simply something that had never happened in the village. Even in the era of famine, no one had stolen things so quickly. It could be said that it was practically extinct. Moreover, the village chief had also heard from others that someone had already organized and searched everywhere, but not a single feather was found. The village chief kept stroking his white beard. ¡°REPORT THE CASE! Maybe the thief heard that someone was coming and might put the chickens back! ¡± Hearing the village chief¡¯s idea, Zhao Dali arranged for people to go to the county to report the case. Zhao Dali was the one who lost the most chickens this time. There were more than 30 chickens in his family. He had planned to raise them until the new year so that he could sell them to pay for his children¡¯s school fees. He did not expect that all the half-grown chickens would be stolen overnight. WHO was so hateful! The meat of these chickens was not tasty either! Each of them only weighed 2 catties. When the blood was drained and the feathers plucked, they would only weigh 1 catty at most. They had not yet turned into bones. When the bones were removed, there would not even be a few bites of meat! Zhao Dali wanted to cry to death. He had lost all the chickens. Even if he went to catch the chicks now, he would not be able to catch them! Moreover, even if he caught the chicks, there were only three months left before the new year. There was no time to raise them and sell them for money. If he missed the new year, who would still spend money to buy chickens to eat! What about his child¡¯s tuition fees? The more Zhao Dali thought about it, the sadder he felt. He really wanted to squat on the ground and cry. However, he was not an old woman. He could not bring himself to do this. Lin Lei got up at dawn. She didn¡¯t have anything to do today, so she prepared dumplings to eat, even though breakfast in the countryside could be eaten simply. But Lin Lei didn¡¯t want to let her parents down. Anyway, her movements were quick, and with Song Yi¡¯s help, the dumplings were ready in less than an hour. Chapter 548 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After cooking the dumplings, Lin Lei had a simple meal with her parents. The dumplings that she had made were once again eaten up. Li Qiuyue¡¯s appetite was now huge. She could eat up to ten dumplings in one meal, which made Lin Dazhi extremely happy. After chatting with her parents for a short while, Lin Lei returned to her room and prepared to read some medical books. After the space was upgraded, the medical books inside had also been upgraded. Now, there was nothing much to do. She was prepared to study the medical books and prepare to refine higher-level pills. Lin Lei always felt that the space provided medicine refinement so that she could deal with the difficulties in the future. After Song Yi picked up the table, he returned to his room and sat down. He said to Lin Lei, ¡°the luggage we took before is still at the village chief¡¯s house. Let¡¯s go back and take it today! ¡°We left without saying goodbye last time. The village chief¡¯s grandfather should be worried too! ¡± ¡°Oh my God, how could we forget about this matter? If we leave now, we should be able to rush back at night. ¡± Lin Lei could not help but knock her head with the book. She thought that she had nothing to deal with, but how could she forget about the village chief¡¯s house! In the end, she had used too much force and her forehead was in extreme pain. Her hand kept touching her forehead and she casually put the medical book into her space. Song Yi did not expect his wife to be so agitated. He touched his wife¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°why did you hit your forehead? It¡¯s a little red. Do you have any medicine to wipe it off? ¡± Lin Lei reached out to stop Song Yi from continuing to touch her forehead. She took out two sets of clothes from her space and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be fine in a while! Let¡¯s Change First! ¡°Do we need to prepare anything when we go to the village chief¡¯s house? ¡°Last time, we went there empty-handed. This time, we can¡¯t go there empty-handed again. ¡± Song Yi nodded and walked back and forth a few steps in the house. He had forgotten to buy something in the county town previously. ¡°Wife! When we return to the village, we¡¯ll go straight up the mountain to hunt some prey. This way, GRANDPA village chief won¡¯t be able to reject our intentions. ¡± Song Yi knew the village chief¡¯s character. If he were to rashly buy something and go to the village, the old man would definitely not accept it. Lin Lei also felt that Song Yi¡¯s suggestion was very good. Moreover, she also wanted to go up the mountain to hunt. After the two of them changed their clothes, Lin Lei specially took out two pairs of military shoes from her space. This way, they would not have to worry about grinding their feet when they went up the mountain. It was just that wearing these shoes in the summer made it a little stuffy. Before Lin Lei left, she went to her parents¡¯house and briefly told her mother what had happened. ¡°Go! Be careful on the road. Their village chief is a good person. This is something that all the villages know. ¡± Li Qiuyue saw that the two of them were a little anxious to go out, so she did not pretend to say this. Lin Dazhi sent them to the door and returned to the house. He said with a nervous expression, ¡°Xiao Yi, it¡¯s not good to sever ties with the song family, right? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re old and confused! ¡± He casually picked up the pillow next to him and threw it at her. ¡°THEY SPLIT UP. This is good for our daughter. Do you understand? ! You¡¯re still speaking for outsiders. You¡¯re just taking sides. Don¡¯t talk to me anymore! ¡± Lin Dazhi saw that his wife was angry and immediately cowered. ¡°Wife, I was wrong, okay? ! ¡± He picked up the pillow that had fallen on the ground and slowly moved over from the side of the brick bed. He reached out and hugged Li Qiuyue ¡°I really know that I was wrong. Don¡¯t ignore me! I was confused just now. The separation of the family is indeed the most beneficial to our daughter. Xiao Lei doesn¡¯t have an evil mother-in-law anymore. Her life will definitely be better! ¡± ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Li Qiuyue did not resist. The old man hugged her. His face was even a little red. He gently pushed her with his hand. ¡°Dazhi, it¡¯s broad daylight now. If you hug me like this and let others see, it will be easier for us to gossip. ¡± ¡°WHAT GOSSIP? ¡± Lin Dazhi hugged her even tighter. His wife¡¯s complexion had become much better in the past two days. He carefully observed the white hair on her head. It was much less than before. ¡°WIFE! How long has it been since I hugged you like this? ¡± Li Qiuyue glared at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be enlightened today. ¡± She casually pinched Lin Dazhi¡¯s face. ¡°You haven¡¯t hugged me for many years. You¡¯re usually like a wooden log. You have no interest at all. I was blind at that time! ¡± ¡°Be Gentle, you¡¯re hurting me! ¡± Seeing his wife retract her hand, he immediately took the opportunity to kiss his wife¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere today. I¡¯ll just hug you at home. I want to hug you for a whole day! ¡± Li Qiuyue did not expect the old man to kiss her. She immediately blushed and did not dare to look at him. ¡°Alright! Stop being so clingy. Hurry up and kill a chicken. Wait for your daughter to come back and eat chicken tonight. ¡± She looked out of the window She counted with her eyes and found that there were only five chickens left in the house. ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out. I can¡¯t take the chicken with me. Just kill one a day and eat it straight away! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Lin Dazhi released his hand after saying that. He jumped off the ground and said while putting on his shoes, ¡°then I¡¯ll really go and kill it! It¡¯s your fault for treating the chicken as a treasure. ¡± Li Qiuyue did not say anything. She picked up the basket and continued to collect the insoles. In her heart, she hoped that her daughter would be safe when she returned to Yongle village. However, she thought about it again. With Song Yi around, even if something happened, he should be able to handle it. After all, he had been a soldier for so many years. Was He afraid of the Song Family? Moreover, he had also discovered that his daughter was stronger than before. She was definitely not someone to be bullied. If his son, Lin Feng, was still alive, he would have married a wife by now. Unfortunately, fate played tricks on him! Lin Dazhi rushed into the courtyard and randomly grabbed an old hen. After tying it up, he was ready to kill the chickens. Usually, his wife treasured these chickens. The status of the chickens was even higher than his. Now, he could finally kill them all. Song Yi and Lin Lei spent more than an hour walking to Yongle village. There were no flat roads in the two villages. They were all small roads, so they could only walk up the mountain. Walking up the mountain was convenient for them. The two of them were idle all the way. They encountered rabbits and hunted rabbits. They even caught three wild boars. Because the surrounding villagers did not dare to come up the mountain to hunt, the animals on these few mountains were very abundant. When the rabbits saw them at the beginning, they did not know how to hide. Lin Lei did not count how many rabbits she had shot and directly threw them into the space. She had also shot more than ten pheasants. Lin Lei felt that it was about time. ¡°Hubby! In a while, send two pheasants and two rabbits to the village head¡¯s house! It¡¯s better to send even number of things. I specially left a few of the fattest ones. ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi looked down from the top of the mountain. It was Yongle village below. ¡°Wife! I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll come back next time. I¡¯ll take a few more glances at this village! ¡± ¡°En! I¡¯ll look with you too. ¡± Lin Lei accompanied Song Yi as they stood quietly at the top of the mountain. Yongle village was really not that big. From the looks of it, there were only about seventy to eighty households. ¡°Hubby! Are you done looking? It¡¯s almost noon! ¡± Only then did Song Yi recover from his thoughts. ¡°En! When we go down the mountain, follow me. This road is usually not taken by anyone, so it¡¯s a little difficult to walk on! ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s miserable cry came from afar. He kept screaming a few times. Chapter 549 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°someone¡¯s shouting. Did something happen up ahead? ¡± Lin Lei looked ahead. There were trees blocking her view, so she couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Hubby! Why don¡¯t we go take a look? ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi said and walked forward. No one usually came up this mountain. After a few steps, he remembered and stretched out his hand. ¡°Wife! Hold on to my hand. This slope is quite steep. BE CAREFUL! Don¡¯t fall! ¡± Hearing the screams and shouting a few more times, Lin Lei quickly stretched out her hand. ¡°LET¡¯S HURRY OVER! ¡± Song Yi walked for a few minutes before he saw the scene of the accident. The two men were fighting. The man in blue pressed the man in black under his body. He waved his fist as he said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to steal the chicken. Where did you hide the chicken? ¡± Song Yi looked at the man in black who was pressed under his body. There was a lot of blood at the corner of his mouth and there were bruises on his body. It was obvious that he had been beaten badly. If he continued to beat him, something bad would definitely happen. ¡°Stop beating him. If you continue beating him, something bad will happen! ¡± Song Yi turned around and looked at his wife, signaling her not to follow him. He walked forward and saw that the man had heard what he said, but his fist still did not stop He reached out and immediately pulled the man up. ¡°If beating someone can solve the problem, then why do we need the law? ¡± Zhao Dali was directly pulled down by Song Yi who had suddenly appeared. He was about to resist when he realized it was Song Yi. He sat on the ground and could not stop sobbing as he said, ¡°you don¡¯t know! UNCLE¡¯S HEART IS BITTER! ¡± ¡°He¡¯s a scourge. He stole all the chickens in my house. I¡¯m still counting on selling chickens to pay for MY CHILDREN¡¯S SCHOOL FEES! ¡± When Song Yi pulled up the man again, he realized that it was Zhao Dali from the village who had hit him. His family¡¯s life was quite difficult. He was probably forced to teach the chicken thief a lesson. ¡°UNCLE! What you¡¯re doing is wrong. Even if he¡¯s a thief, it¡¯s against the law to hit someone! ¡± Song Yi squatted down and looked at the man in black on the ground. He must have been knocked unconscious and did not look like a villager. Song Yi looked up at his wife. ¡°Wife, come over and take a look. Is this person in any danger? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei walked over and squatted down to take a look. ¡°This person is just in a daze. His life is not in danger. He should wake up in a while! ¡± Zhao Dali heard that this person was fine and slowly stopped crying. ¡°Song Yi, when did you return to the village? ¡°? ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in the village these few days! ¡± Zhao Dali still quite liked this child, Song Yi. He was the most outstanding person in Yongle village. It was said that he was now a company commander. Zhao Dali liked officials the most, so his tone was not that of an elder, but that of a peer. ¡°Uncle, I came back a few days ago, but I wasn¡¯t in the village! ¡± He looked at Zhao Dali¡¯s sorry state. ¡°Uncle, what exactly happened? ¡°? ¡°Did this man admit that he stole your chicken? ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t! ¡± Zhao Dali pointed to the bonfire in front of him. ¡°Song Yi, look at what¡¯s burning in the bonfire. If it¡¯s not chicken, then what is it? This man is sneaking around in the mountains. If he didn¡¯t steal it, then who did? ¡± ¡°Uncle, wait for me to take a look! ¡± As soon as Song Yi finished speaking, he walked towards the bonfire that was still burning. He casually picked up a tree fork from the ground and rummaged through it. At the edge, he found a few pheasant feathers that had not been burnt clean ¡°uncle, come over and take a look. Although he¡¯s roasting a chicken, this is obviously pheasant feathers from the mountains. Moreover, that roasted chicken of his is obviously very thin and small. It can¡¯t be a domesticated pheasant! ¡± When Zhao Dali Heard Song Yi¡¯s words, he immediately went forward to take a look. When he saw the few pheasant feathers, he stretched out his hand and fiercely slapped his thigh. ¡°Song Yi, uncle, I¡¯ve made a mistake this time! Have you wronged someone? I even beat him up like this. Will I be arrested and sent to jail?¡± ¡°Uncle, this person¡¯s physical condition is fine. You can apologize to him in a while and explain it to him. Perhaps he will be able to forgive you. ¡± Lin Lei sat on the grass and came up with an idea. Although this man had been beaten up quite badly, it was fortunate that his bones were not injured. In addition, this man was quite young. He should be fine after two days. When Zhao Dali heard this, he took a closer look at the young lady who spoke. When he heard Song Yi call her his wife, he was shocked. ¡°Are you the wife that Song Yi married before? ¡°? This change is too big. Your eyes are still very similar to before, but with your figure, it has only been two months, how can you be thinner than my wife And you¡¯ve become so handsome!¡± Lin Lei smiled but did not say anything. This matter could not be explained clearly, let them make their own guesses! ¡°UNCLE! Did you lose a lot of chickens this time? ¡± Song Yi thought of Zhao Dali¡¯s furious look just now. He was a well-known honest man in the village, and he had never blushed with anyone. How many chickens must he have lost to force an honest man into such a state. ¡°You weren¡¯t in the village. No wonder you asked. Something big happened in the village today! ¡± Zhao Dali stood up and looked in the direction of the village. ¡°basically, there are no chickens left in the village. Someone stole all of them in one night. ¡± ¡°Ah! Not a single one left? ¡± Lin Lei could not help but interrupt. She had grown up in the village. She knew in her heart how difficult it was to raise a chicken. All the chickens in the village had been lost. This thief was too daring. ¡°Not even the feathers are left behind. My chicken only weighs two Jin! ¡± Zhao Dali thought of his chickens and immediately felt wronged. He squatted on the ground again ¡°The child¡¯s tuition fees are completely gone. I am frugal just to let the child go to school! This detestable chicken thief, if I catch him, I will definitely beat him to death! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. A two Jin chicken, even if he killed it, there would be no meat! Lin Lei looked at Song Yi, who was at the side. His eyes were also filled with doubt. It was probably what she was thinking. This chicken thief was not ordinary, either he was trying to confuse everyone¡¯s attention. Or he was ruthless, or he was planning to wipe them all out. If it was the latter, perhaps he had a grudge with the village, or else he really did not deserve it! ¡°En¡­ ¡± the man in black There was a Humph, and after a few hums, he slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the surrounding environment and saw the beating. The man immediately shouted in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me anymore, I just ate a pheasant! ¡± Zhao Dali saw that the man had woken up. After hearing what the man said, his face became even more embarrassed. He had really misunderstood him. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry! ¡°Brother, I made a mistake today. I mistook you for someone else and directly beat you up! ¡°If you have any requests, you can tell me. If I can do it, I can try my best to compensate you! ¡± Chapter 550 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The man in black was initially very afraid. However, after hearing the person who hit him apologize, he looked around and saw that there was another man and a woman. Since there were people here, he was not afraid anymore. ¡°I went up the mountain to catch a pheasant. It was not easy to catch a pheasant. The pheasant had just been roasted and did not even wait for a bite! ¡°after you saw me, you beat me up without any explanation. ¡± The man in black had already sat up and started to complain to Song Yi. ¡°little brother, I see that you¡¯re not that old. Let¡¯s just forget about this matter! ¡± He pointed at Zhao Dali. ¡°This is my uncle. All his chickens have been stolen. He thinks that the pheasant you roasted on the mountain belongs to his family. What compensation do you want You can tell us. We¡¯ll try our best to satisfy your request!¡± The man in black did not expect that the person who came was actually a relative of the person who beat him up. His expression started to turn ugly again. However, this person was still very talkative. He slowly stood up and checked his own injuries. ¡°I took a look. My body is only slightly injured. Why don¡¯t you accompany me with a few chickens? This matter will be settled just like that! ¡± Lin Lei did not expect this man to be so easy to talk to. She silently stood up from the ground and walked into the bushes. She took out two chickens from her space and walked out again. ¡°Can you look at these two chickens? We just beat them up. They died not long ago! ¡± When the black-shirted man saw the beautiful girl holding the two chickens in her hands, he was very happy. ¡°okay, this is fine. We have to agree. You guys gave me these chickens on your own initiative. Don¡¯t come here and beat me up again. ¡± His words made Song Yi and Zhao Dali burst into laughter. The man in black did not care about their jokes. He directly took the two chickens in his hands and went to the pile of grass on the ground. He took the roasted chicken and said, ¡°okay! I¡¯ll leave first! ¡± After saying that, the man in black quickly went down the mountain. He walked very quickly, as if someone was chasing him from behind. Lin Lei could not help but laugh. ¡°Hubby! Is he afraid that we¡¯ll go back on our word? ¡± ¡°Song Yi, I don¡¯t know what to say! ¡± He then looked at Lin Lei. ¡°Song Yi¡¯s wife, my family really can¡¯t take out the money for this pheasant. Why don¡¯t I send some food to you guys directly when I get back? ¡± Lin Lei smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. From the way the man dressed, she knew that he was definitely not rich. Now that he had lost his pheasant, she didn¡¯t want anything from his family. ¡°UNCLE! I¡¯ll call you uncle as a token of my respect. Don¡¯t speak to me as an outsider. You took care of me a lot when I was young! ¡± Song Yi patted Zhao Dali¡¯s shoulder and said sincerely. Zhao Dali didn¡¯t expect this result. Those were two pheasants. If they were sold for money, they could be sold for a few yuan! These two children, if he said he did not want them, he would not have the face to do so! Zhao Dali looked troubled. Lin Lei saw it. She thought for a while and said, ¡°uncle, if you feel troubled, just treat them as two pheasants and owe them to us. When you raise the chickens in the future, why don¡¯t you just give us two?¡± Zhao Dali immediately nodded. ¡°This is a good idea! When you come back for the New Year next year, you don¡¯t have to buy the chickens at home. ¡± He looked at Song Yi ¡°uncle will leave the two biggest ones for you. Song Yi, if you don¡¯t eat them, you can give them to your mother-in-law. She will definitely be happy! ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi immediately agreed. His wife was really smart. He might not be around during the New Year, but this would be a good way to appease Zhao Dali. Honest people paid special attention to their promises. If he didn¡¯t want his things, he might even get sick from holding it in. Zhao Dali looked at the sky. ¡°Song Yi! It¡¯s already noon. I¡¯ll go down the mountain first! ¡± ¡°Uncle, take care of your safety! ¡± Song Yi used his divine sense to watch Zhao Dali go down the mountain before retracting it. However, he seemed to have unintentionally seen something very scary. ¡°Wife! There¡¯s something wrong with this mountain! ¡± Song Yi looked not far ahead and continued, ¡°take a look over there. Is there a strange person there? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and opened her divine sense to take a look. When the scene was transmitted to her mind. Lin Lei was so frightened that she almost sat on the ground. Her entire body could not help but tremble, as if she had seen something terrifying. ¡°Wife! Are you alright? ¡± Song Yi reached out to support his wife, who had almost fallen to the ground. Seeing her pale face, he knew that he would not tell her. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me! ¡± ¡°HONEY! That man looks like a Zombie! His eyes are gray, and his limbs are not flexible! ¡± Lin Lei kept repeating the scene in her mind. A man was wearing ragged clothes. His eyes were gray, and his eyes were dull. He wasn¡¯t a normal person at all, but looked a bit like a Zombie. ¡°A ZOMBIE! ¡± Song Yi frowned. ¡°Are you sure you saw it clearly? Is it really a contagious Zombie like you told me before? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It just looks like him! ¡± Lying in Song Yi¡¯s arms, Lin Lei said with lingering fear. Song Yi frowned and said, ¡°if it really is a Zombie, how should we deal with it? ¡± ¡°Right, we have to deal with it, ¡± Lin Lei struggled to stand up. As soon as she took a step forward, she tried to find a Zombie, but was stopped by Song Yi, who stopped her from moving forward. ¡°My wife! Tell me how to deal with it! I can do it alone! ¡± Song Yi saw that his wife was panicking, which was totally different from her usual confident look. He started to worry about his wife¡¯s spirit, afraid that she might be agitated. The two of them hugged each other tightly. A few minutes later, Lin Lei came back to her senses and said, ¡°I lost my composure just now, honey! ¡± She raised her head and looked at the man who was hugging her tightly. Song Yi¡¯s face was very ugly, like Bao Hei¡¯s ¡°HONEY! Your face is so dark now. You can play the role of Bao. I don¡¯t even need to put on makeup for you! ¡± ¡°HONEY! You still have the mood to joke? Tell me the solution quickly. Then, you can wait for me here, ¡± Song Yi said seriously. ¡°Can you let me go first? ¡± After saying that, the man¡¯s hand loosened a little. Lin Lei struggled to stand up and said, ¡°zombies aren¡¯t scary. I need to confirm whether they are zombies or not! ¡°maybe it¡¯s something else. Maybe my eyes are playing tricks on me! ¡°The apocalypse happened in 2002. It¡¯s been 20 years since the investigation began! ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°If you want to go there, you have to explain to me how to identify him. If you don¡¯t explain, I won¡¯t let you go there! ¡± This man was too overbearing. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but stick out her little tongue and said, ¡°Zombie! First of all, he might be infected. I¡¯ll go there to dissect him and make a decision based on his condition. ¡°honey, don¡¯t worry. As long as he doesn¡¯t bite you, you won¡¯t be infected! ¡± Chapter 551 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing that as long as he wasn¡¯t bitten, he wouldn¡¯t be infected, Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. His face softened a little as he said, ¡°wife! When you get there, tell me if anything dangerous happens. I¡¯ll do it, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei Patted Song Yi¡¯s shoulder casually. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It might not be a Zombie. Let¡¯s be more optimistic! ¡± Song Yi nodded. Maybe it was just like what his wife had said. They were all thinking too much. It was just a strange person. Maybe it was a seriously ill person. ¡°Hubby! He¡¯s moving. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s consciousness had not been shut off. She discovered that the man was moving slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over and stop him. Let¡¯s see what he is. ¡± After hearing this, Song Yi¡¯s expression immediately became serious. He immediately turned around and walked towards the mountain forest. Just now, they had only used their spiritual senses to observe. They were still very far from their destination. They had to set off immediately. Lin Lei followed closely behind. The two of them walked for more than ten minutes before they arrived at their destination. They did not dare to get too close. Lin Lei observed for a moment. This man was definitely not a living person. There was not the slightest hint of life on his body! ¡°Do you smell a strange smell? ¡± Lin Lei did not notice it because she was nervous just now. Now that she was so close to him, she suddenly realized that there was an unpleasant smell in the air. It was similar to the smell of rotting corpses. She looked at the man¡¯s exposed skin ¡°Look at his face. Are Those maggots moving around on his face? ¡± Lin Lei looked carefully again. Following the man¡¯s wound, she saw a dense cluster of tiny maggots. Finally, she could not hold it in anymore and turned around to vomit. Because there was nothing in her stomach, all she vomited was acid. ¡°WIFE! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s attention was on the man just now. He realized that this was clearly a corpse, a corpse that could stand. Suddenly, he heard his wife¡¯s vomiting. Only then did he remember what his wife had said just now He thought to himself that his wife was still a woman after all. It was very normal for her to feel disgusted at the sight of maggots. ¡°take some spiritual spring water and drink it. It should be able to alleviate the smell! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She took out some spiritual spring water from her space and took a big Gulp. Finally, the smell was suppressed. Lin Lei felt a little embarrassed. She had experienced everything in the past, but now, she was actually afraid of maggots¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife! Is He a Zombie? ¡± Song Yi kept paying attention to the dead body in front of him He moved very slowly. He could only take one step after walking 100 steps. Seeing that his wife¡¯s face was rosy, he continued, ¡°he must be a dead man! He doesn¡¯t look like a villager. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll have to dissect him later, ¡± Lin Lei recalled the characteristics of zombies in the apocalypse, then took out some equipment from her space. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Yi, ¡°honey! Can you freeze it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try, ¡± Song Yi waved his hand at the man and gave him a ¡®No¡¯ . As he expected, he stopped moving, then gave the surrounding area a ¡®No¡¯ . ¡°Wife! It should be okay. She¡¯s a living corpse. ¡°. ¡°I sensed that he¡¯s not aggressive. But, you should be careful when you dissect him. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She had put on the isolation suit just now. She couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky that the space upgrade had given her these things. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to dissect a corpse. If it were an ordinary corpse, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid. However, the corpse in front of her was obviously not a normal one. Who Knew what it was? Lin Lei gently walked to the corpse. As it was frozen, looking at a corpse in the daytime was very terrifying. Lin Lei took out a scalpel and used the other hand to pick up the man¡¯s arm. She used the scalpel to gently cut it. The surface of the skin was cut open. There was no blood inside. It was all black liquid. The flesh under the skin had all rotted and was emitting a foul smell¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei almost vomited again. She could only suppress the urge to vomit and use the scalpel to cut open the man¡¯s clothes. Looking at the man¡¯s chest, the surface of the skin was grayish-green. It was even darker than the previous skin. She didn¡¯t need to open it to know that the inside was even more rotten than before. She really didn¡¯t want to smell anything stinky, for fear that she would be vomited again. All the features of the corpse proved that it was not simple. A normal human body would not be like this even if it was rotten. However, to prove that he was a Zombie, she had to open his head. That would be a bit too big of an action. ¡°Wife! What¡¯s the result of the examination? ¡± Song Yi had been observing the changes of the corpse. His wife didn¡¯t answer his question. He found that his wife was frowning as if she was in a difficult situation. ¡°Is there any difficulty? ¡± ¡°I want to open his head, but I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control the strength properly. ¡± Lin Lei raised her brows and looked at Song Yi, speaking out the worry in her heart. She pointed at the equipment on the ground ¡°I only know how to use a knife. I¡¯m not too familiar with the rest. ¡± Song Yi nodded. So that was what his wife was worried about. ¡°You can ask the system. Is there any simple method to synchronize the dissection? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s brows opened up. She directly used her spiritual power to contact the system, and the system quickly gave an accurate answer. Lin Lei followed the system¡¯s instructions and shaved her head. Then, she drew a cross blade on the surface of her scalp. Then, according to the brain¡¯s structure, she smoothly opened the brain. Looking at the situation inside, Lin Lei frowned. ¡°Hubby! There¡¯s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear? ¡± ¡°which one do you think is more important? ¡± Song Yi also saw the situation inside. This was no longer a human brain. There was no brain tissue inside. Instead, there was a walnut-like object It was his first time seeing such a thing. Song Yi had seen brain tissue when he was on a mission, so he was very sure that it was definitely not a normal human brain tissue. ¡°Bad news. He¡¯s a Zombie, ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and put all the unused parts into her space. ¡°The good news is that he¡¯s only a semi-finished Zombie! Also, you didn¡¯t notice that we¡¯ve seen his face before! ¡± Semi-finished Zombie! How did this happen? Song Yi didn¡¯t expect this result. Then, he heard his wife say that she had seen this man. Song Yi squatted down again and took a closer look. Although this man¡¯s face was a little rotten, one could still see the general outline of his face. It was indeed somewhat familiar. After thinking carefully, he asked, ¡°did this person appear in the tomb before? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She had only just thought of it. The main reason was that this man had a large mole on his right face. It was very rare for an ordinary person to have such a large mole. That was why his intentions were so deep. Coincidentally, Li Hongjiao¡¯s subordinate had seen such a person in the tomb before. Thinking about this mountain, it was very close to the mountain of the tomb. Only then did Lin Lei confirm the identity of this person! Chapter 552 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Just like that, they identified the body. Song Yi remembered that in the cave, there were eight men. Li Hongjiao wasn¡¯t included, because she was still alive. Fu Yimo must have killed all those people. Otherwise, Li Hongjiao wouldn¡¯t have been trapped in the song family alone. So, the problem was that there was only one body here. Where did the others go? Song Yi¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. He frowned and said, ¡°wife! He¡¯s not aggressive, so he¡¯s only a half-finished Zombie? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and looked at the corpses on the ground. She needed to deal with this place first. She also needed help to find the other corpses. She used her mind to get all the spiritual pets out of her space. Xiao Mi and stone were playing a game when they were suddenly brought outside. They were shocked at first, but then they looked at the surroundings, especially the horrible corpse on the ground. They knew that something serious must have happened Therefore, they didn¡¯t shout loudly like they usually did. Instead, they obediently waited at the side for instructions. Lin Lei was very satisfied. In their state, they pointed at the corpse and said, ¡°Lin Tian, burn this corpse and the things beside it. You must burn them all into ashes! ¡± Lin Tian had already done this last time, so he wasn¡¯t surprised that his master would give such an order. He directly burned everything in one breath. Lin Lei was satisfied with this result. She looked at everyone and said coldly, ¡°there should be more corpses like this on the mountain nearby. ¡°I brought all of you out because I wanted all of you to help me find them. He moves very slowly, so we should inform each other when we find them. ¡°Lin Tian is responsible for burning them all. We must burn them all. ¡°You must move in four directions and find them as soon as possible! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Everyone replied immediately. Then, they turned around and left, walking in four different directions. Lin Lei knew that they had already seen the state of the corpses, so she could identify them. She was very relieved about this. Fortunately, this corpse had allowed them to confirm its identity. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have known that there were other corpses on the mountain She had to get rid of them. ¡°HONEY! How serious is it? ¡± It was the first time that Song Yi had seen his wife look so serious. ¡°HONEY! They went to get rid of the bodies. Let¡¯s go to the Tomb! ¡± Lin Lei frowned as she looked at Nanshan. ¡°I¡¯m worried that they are here because of some kind of substance in the cave. We have to find out what happened. ¡°although they are only half-finished zombies, as long as we give them time to evolve, they will become real zombies soon. The consequences will be unimaginable! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s words reminded Song Yi of all his previous deductions. He understood that he had to go back to the tomb to take a look. He had never experienced the apocalypse, but from his wife¡¯s description, he knew how terrifying that situation was. ¡°Wife! Let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s go take a look now. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi walked toward the Tomb. Fortunately, the two mountains weren¡¯t too far away. That would buy them a lot of time. Lin Lei followed behind Song Yi. She wasn¡¯t familiar with this mountain, and Song Yi knew many small roads. As long as she followed him, she wouldn¡¯t go in the wrong direction. When Song Yi walked to the Southern Mountain Corner, he noticed that the village had built a canal. He looked at the half-finished Canal and said, ¡°daughter-in-law! Things are more serious than we thought. ¡± Lin Lei also noticed the canal. What was going on? Where were the villagers planning to divert the water? If there was really something in the water, the consequences would be unimaginable. How could they do that? Song Yi directly followed the canal and walked to the entrance of the Tomb. He found that the place had been surrounded. Song Yi frowned. He saw that the entrance of the cave had been blocked by the villagers with Iron Nets. ¡°HONEY! If it doesn¡¯t work, we won¡¯t go in for now. Let me test the water first! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the reinforced iron net. The villagers must have put in a lot of effort to keep the water source. Lin Lei didn¡¯t want to destroy this place. If there was no substance in the water, it was better to keep the water for the villagers. Song Yi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say! Is there anything I need to cooperate with? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head and took out the equipment from her space. Then, she squatted down and took half a glass of water. She started to do experiments on the side. Doing experiments was a very tiring thing. It was summer now. Lin Lei¡¯s face was very fast and she was sweating like a river. However, she could not be bothered to wipe it. She wanted to see the results as soon as possible so that she could be at ease. The moment she thought about what would happen if the water was really contaminated by something and the villagers drank it¡­ ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the apocalypse had broken out again? In 2002, every country had high technology, but they couldn¡¯t withstand the cruelty of the apocalypse. The global population at that time should have been more than 6 billion. But after 10 years, he had also noticed that the total population of the world was probably less than a few million. This figure was less than 1 / 10,000 of what it was before. One could imagine what kind of damage the country would suffer if it broke out now. It was very likely that in two or three days, the entire country would be destroyed, and then the other countries in turn¡­ ¡­ Song Yi took out his handkerchief and kept wiping his wife¡¯s sweat. Because he had to take care of his wife, he was already used to it. He had at least two handkerchiefs on him. In any case, there were many of these things in his wife¡¯s space. While Lin Lei was doing the experiment, Xiao Mi and the others had already reported to her. They had found the bodies separately. Then, they had all been destroyed by Lin Tian. According to the number they reported, there should still be two bodies missing. They were working hard to find them. From their reports, they knew that each corpse had a different level of decomposition. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t aggressive. They were just wandering in the woods. Lin Lei suddenly thought to herself with lingering fear. Fortunately, no one usually came up this mountain. If someone came up and saw those terrifying corpses, they would be scared to death. Even she herself was shocked by the appearance of those corpses. She was shocked by the appearance of those corpses. Judging from the changes in the corpses, Lin Lei guessed that they had just appeared. Fortunately, they decided to return to the village today. If they were really two or three days late, they would have successfully evolved¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking. She poured the water from the bottle into the detector and took off her gloves with a sigh of relief. ¡°HONEY! We can only sit and wait for the test results. ¡± Song Yi looked at the machine on the table. His wife had been busy before, so he couldn¡¯t observe her up close. Seeing the flashing lights on the machine, he couldn¡¯t help but think. Chapter 553 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Now he could finally take a closer look. This machine was really advanced. With just a few simple controls, his wife could directly test the composition of the water. It was really amazing. Song Yi looked at it for a while, but he didn¡¯t know exactly what it was used for. He said helplessly, ¡°is this machine only available after the upgrade of the space? ¡± ¡°Yes, this is a genetic detector. It¡¯s not available in this era yet! ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei took out a bottle of water from the space and stood to the side, drinking it. She had been concentrating so hard that her body was in a nervous state Now, she had to drink some water to calm down. She still did not know how to control this machine. Fortunately, there was a powerful system. This made Lin Lei feel that perhaps this matter was not that bad. ¡°Master! Don¡¯t think too much. I feel that this matter is very bad. ¡± The system¡¯s voice rang in her mind, scaring Lin Lei so much that she directly choked on the water. This time, she forgot to block him after using it. She stood there and could not help but cough. Song Yi rushed over and patted her back. ¡°Why are you drinking so urgently? ! This is so uncomfortable! ¡± Lin Lei did not have time to talk to Song Yi. She directly used her spiritual power to fire at the system. ¡°Do you know that it will scare people to death? Leng Buding, can you say something first? ¡± ¡°Master! I was wrong. I didn¡¯t think that I would scare you. I just said my own opinion. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s cough had stopped. Her anger had subsided a lot because of the system¡¯s apology. ¡°SYSTEM! Are you saying that there¡¯s something wrong with the water? ¡± ¡°Yes! I can feel that the water isn¡¯t clean, but I still need a machine to check it! ¡± Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t that just nonsense She wanted to ridicule the system again. Before she was angered to death by it, she had to block it first, so that she wouldn¡¯t suddenly say something like that again and make her choke on the water. ¡°Wife! What¡¯s wrong? Is your throat still uncomfortable? ¡± Song Yi hadn¡¯t heard her all this while, so his wife could only ask again. Lin Lei shook her head and looked at the machine with a serious expression. ¡°Hubby! The system just told me that the water might really not be clean! ¡°We have to make some mental preparations first. Look at this canal. It has been built so far, and a lot of water has already been drawn down. ¡± Lin Lei could no longer imagine the consequences of the water flowing down. She could only hope that the system was speaking nonsense and silently prayed in her heart. Song Yi frowned. He understood his wife¡¯s words very well. If there really was a problem, there would be a lot of follow-up matters to deal with. There was also a major problem. The water in the tomb would come out because they had taken out the energy. So if something really happened, they would be the first to bear the responsibility. ¡°Ding, Ding, Ding¡± The alarm came from the machine. After Lin Lei heard it, she quickly operated the machine. Soon, a piece of paper was spat out from the machine. Lin Lei immediately reached out and caught it. With a quick glance, she finished reading the results. Her face became even gloomier. The results were very bad. Lin Lei did not say anything. She directly handed the test report to Song Yi. Her eyes were cold as she looked at the entrance of the Tomb. She wanted nothing more than to blow it up. Song Yi took the test results and immediately saw the results. The test results on the test results clearly indicated that there was a suspicious substance in the water. It was mutable. If a person consumed it, it would cause harm to the body¡­ ¡­ In the end, it was concluded that a person could not drink the water directly. As for what would happen if the machine accidentally ate it, no one knew what the consequences would be. ¡°Wife! Is this result true? ¡± Song Yi asked, unwilling to give up. Lin Lei smiled bitterly. ¡°It should be true. I just don¡¯t know how to solve it now. This matter started because of us. ¡°If something really happens to the villagers, then the consequences will be unpredictable. ¡± After hearing that, Song Yi started to think of countermeasures in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t think of a better way. The water had been flowing all the time, so he didn¡¯t know how much of it had been drawn away by the name of the village. Even if they wanted to stop it now, there was nothing they could do! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, if it really can¡¯t be done, we can only put them all into the space. ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯ll put the entire Yongle village into the space. That way, we might be able to stop it. ¡± Song Yi frowned. ¡°Wife! This isn¡¯t a good idea. What if he continues to explode in the space? ! ¡°! ¡°It¡¯ll cause a change in the space, and the consequences will be even more unpredictable! ¡± ¡°Then what can we do now? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was full of worry. This should be the first time she encountered a real crisis since she was reborn! Song Yi calmed down and carefully analyzed, ¡°wife! Maybe things aren¡¯t that bad. Think about it, we left before they did. ¡°. ¡°Li Hongjiao, isn¡¯t she fine? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! She was in the water before. She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s having an episode. Maybe things aren¡¯t that bad. ¡± Lin Lei also calmed down completely. She communicated with her spiritual power and the space medical system. She repeated the test results on the list to the system word for word. ¡°Master! This water can still be treated. I happen to know how to deal with the substance on the list. Just follow the prescription I gave you and find the source of the water. After purifying it, we should be able to solve it! ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°it¡¯s all because I scared you before. That¡¯s why when the test results came out, I thought the sky was going to collapse. ¡± ¡°Master! I¡¯m not a very mature system yet. I don¡¯t know that there are some things that can not be said. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry for the illusion that I gave you! ¡± ¡°Master, you have to work hard to upgrade the space. After I upgrade again, my personality will be improved. ¡°. ¡°Then I WON¡¯T CAUSE TROUBLE FOR MASTER AGAIN! ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°alright! I don¡¯t blame you for this. Tell me the prescription. I¡¯ll go back to the space to get the medicine. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Then, a prescription appeared in Lin Lei¡¯s mind. When she saw the pharmacy, she immediately blocked the medical system¡­ ¡­ The medical system was not perfect, so she did not say anything more about the matter. This made both her and Song Yi think that this matter was hopeless. However, this was also partly because of her. The moment she saw the test report. She immediately panicked and caused the situation just now. After the matter was settled, the worry on Lin Lei¡¯s face disappeared. She looked at Song Yi beside her and said excitedly, ¡°Hubby! I¡¯ve found a solution. I¡¯ll go back to my space in a while to get the medicine. ¡°Just sprinkle it directly into the water. ¡± When Song Yi heard this, his nervous spirit relaxed. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Hurry up and go into the space to prepare the medicine! ¡°! ¡°The matter of the water must be resolved as soon as possible. Too many things have happened today. I¡¯m really afraid that things will change if I¡¯m late. ¡± Chapter 554 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded and returned to her space immediately. She quickly went up to the second floor, pushed open the door, and shouted, ¡°system! Where do I put the medicine? ¡± ¡°Master! The medicine is in the South Cabinet. In the fifth box, there is a blue bottle! ¡± She took the bottle and looked at it. The surface of the medicine was written in English, and Lin Lei could only roughly understand it. ¡°system, do you want to put all this bottle into the water source? ¡± ¡°Master! According to your previous description, you only need to put a bottle cap on it. ¡°There¡¯s one thing I want to tell you, master. I feel that the unknown substance in the water should have been produced in the past few days, so I should investigate how the substance was produced? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows, ¡°it was produced in the past few days. System, are you sure? ¡± ¡°Yes! Master. ¡± ¡°system, was the appearance of this substance caused by me transferring the energy stone inside into space? ¡± Lin Lei voiced out her doubts. ¡°Master, did you bring all of his things into space when you took the energy stone? ¡°The energy stone is a multi-faceted thing. It¡¯s made of many things. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the energy stone. ¡°I suggest that you go to the place where you found the energy stone and explore it. Maybe you can find the answer you want! ¡± Lin Lei was deep in thought. Due to the urgent situation that day, if they didn¡¯t leave now, both her and Song Yi¡¯s lives would be in danger. She did not notice if there was anything left under the energy stone. What was left behind by them. If there was really something left behind, would it be the cause of the mutation of the corpse? Lin Lei¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became. ¡°SYSTEM! I¡¯ll go out first. You can check this substance again. How many kinds of reasons are there for it to form? ¡± ¡°Alright! Master, I¡¯ll use the instrument to examine it now. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve seen this substance, but my memory is limited. I only know his treatment method, but I don¡¯t know how it was formed?¡± Lin Lei nodded again after hearing that. She brought the medicine out of the space and saw the nervous man waiting outside ¡°Hubby, we should go down and take a look. The system told me just now that this substance might have left something behind when it took away the energy stone? That¡¯s why the water is polluted!¡± Song Yi frowned, ¡°En! Later, I¡¯ll go in and take a look. Did you put the medicine in the water? ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei immediately opened the bottle cap and poured out a bottle cap, ¡°the system said that this bottle cap is enough. ¡± ¡°Is this little enough? ¡± Song Yi looked at the bottle cap. There was only a little medicine, but it could evolve the pollution in the water. This was too amazing! ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s put it in and test it. ¡± Lin Lei squatted on the ground and directly poured the medicine into the water. The medicine was dark blue, and after it went in, it instantly disappeared ¡°We¡¯ll find out after we test the water quality later. ¡± ¡°En! There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll go into the water to take a look first. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi began to take off his clothes. Looking at the water flowing out from the tomb, he estimated that the water inside should be very deep, so he was worried. His wife went into the water. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you going in alone! ¡± Seeing that his actions were swift and neat, leaving only his underpants, she reached out to hold Song Yi¡¯s hand. Without stopping him, she went into the water ¡°I want to go down with you. Hubby, DON¡¯T BE RASH! ¡± Chapter 555 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi shook his head with a serious expression. ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll be back soon. The water looks really deep. I¡¯m worried about you going down. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a good swimmer! ¡± ¡°But, what if you¡¯re in danger if you go in alone? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the bottomless grave in front of her. She was very worried because the last time she went into the grave was when everyone went in together This also caused Liu Li and Lin Tian to be poisoned. Now that the water was so deep, who knew what kind of danger was hidden in there? This was something that no one could guarantee. Thinking of this, Lin Lei held onto it and refused to let go. ¡°If you want to go down, then let¡¯s go down together. You¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll be in danger, but I¡¯m also more worried about you! ¡± Song Yi saw his wife¡¯s reluctant look and smiled helplessly. ¡°Wife! Am I that weak in front of you? ¡± He reached out and pulled his wife¡¯s small hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If anything happens, I¡¯ll inform you immediately. ¡± Lin Lei knew that this man was very overbearing. He would not easily change his decision. She took out an antidote pill from her space. ¡°then swallow the pill. If there¡¯s still poison inside, you can also guard against it! ¡± Song Yi nodded and took the pill. He swallowed it in one gulp. His hand was facing the large iron net at the entrance of the cave. With a wave of his hand, the iron net was instantly moved to the other side. Then, he directly set up a barrier nearby ¡°Wife! I¡¯ve set up a barrier. You can rest assured and do your experiments here. If anything happens, I¡¯ll tell you with my mind. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lin Lei nodded and looked at Song Yi with reluctance. She went into the water and slowly disappeared in front of her eyes. This was the first time the two of them had split up because of an unknown danger. They were very worried about Song Yi¡¯s safety. After a few minutes, Lin Lei calmed down. She squatted down, took another glass of water, and began to experiment on the machine. She hoped that the medicine she had just put in could improve the substance in the water. She wondered if the villagers had drunk the water from before? When Lin Lei thought of this, she began to feel uneasy again. She contacted the medical system mentally. ¡°Did you find anything on your side? ¡°If this water was drunk by someone before, what would the consequences be? ¡± ¡°Master! I haven¡¯t found anything useful yet. It just confirms my previous guess. This substance was only produced in the past few days. If this substance was in the water before, the degree of harm is unpredictable by the current medical system! ¡°If the water was drunk by someone else, the harm wouldn¡¯t be estimated for the time being, but it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. ¡°The water has already been put in the water. The corresponding medicine, the water will become the antidote. As long as a person continues to drink water, the impurities in the body will slowly be expelled! ¡± Lin Lei let out a sigh of relief after hearing this. It seemed that the water pollution this time did not cause too much harm to the living. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°SYSTEM! Then is this water more effective on the dead than the living? ¡°! ¡°Did the corpse I saw earlier cause the appearance of the living dead because of the water problem? ¡± ¡°Master! Perhaps it¡¯s because of the change in the substance in the water. After a few days of immersion, the dead body will mutate in the body, causing the appearance that master saw. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. The sound of an alarm came from the machine, stopping her from thinking further. Looking at the newly released laboratory report, it was clear that the suspicious substance in the water had started to decrease. It seemed that the medicine had already played its role in the water. This made Lin Lei¡¯s nervous mood slightly ease. Chapter 556 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Mi wondered how things were going on the other side? Lin Lei thought to Xiao Mi, ¡°how¡¯s the situation over there? ¡± ¡°Master! The situation is a little bad. We have searched all the mountains, but there are still two more bodies to be found. ¡± Xiao Mi looked at the forest that covered the mountains and plains She was panting heavily, and her face was covered in sweat. She didn¡¯t even have time to wipe it off. She had searched this mountain several times, so why was there still nothing? It had been a long time, but they still hadn¡¯t found the other two bodies. Lin Lei frowned and asked, ¡°have you searched all these mountains? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve searched this mountain several times. They are also searching hard, but they found nothing. Everyone is curious. It was easy to find the other two bodies, but why are these two bodies so hard to find? ¡± Xiao Mi found the shade of a tree She sat down immediately. She was so tired. She couldn¡¯t use her superpower, but she still couldn¡¯t find them. She was really unwilling! Lin Lei fell into deep thought after hearing that. She still knew their abilities. Since they couldn¡¯t find them, where could the two corpses go? Lin Lei suddenly thought of the hundreds of chickens that had been lost in the village. Could there be a connection here? Could those two corpses have consciousness? Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but be afraid when she thought of this. If the corpses had consciousness, did that mean that they had further evolved? Lin Lei thought of this and said, ¡°Xiao Mi! You tell everyone to immediately expand the area and find these two corpses as soon as possible. The information you can give us is the hundreds of chickens that had disappeared in the village. ¡°follow this goal and try to find a new breakthrough! ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Xiao Mi sensed her master¡¯s worry and immediately stood up. Then, the other few in her mind told her master what she had said. Then, they began to expand the area and tried to find the other two corpses as soon as possible. After Lin Lei finished telling Xiao Mi, she looked at the entrance of the Tomb. She didn¡¯t know how Song Yi was doing inside? Song Yi was in a bad state in the tomb. After he went into the water and swam to the intersection, he felt that the temperature in the water was getting colder and colder. Song Yi frowned. Could it be that the ice in the underground ice city had not melted completely? Fortunately, he did not let his wife enter the water. The water was so piercing that it was definitely not good for a woman¡¯s body. Song Yi kept swimming towards the entrance of the energy stone. This road was really too far. He remembered that the last time he walked, it took him more than two hours. The tomb was pitch black. If he did not have night vision, he would not be able to see the situation in the cave clearly. As he got closer and closer to his destination, just as Song Yi had guessed, the temperature in the water slowly turned below zero. It seemed that the underground ice layer had not completely melted, which was why the temperature in the water had changed so much. The closer he got to the target, the colder the water became. He felt that his body was becoming less and less like his own. Song Yi could only continuously release the spiritual energy in his body to preserve his strength. The water level gradually became shallow, and it could no longer support him to swim inside. Song Yi immediately stood up. The underground was relatively flat, and it was just enough for him to walk on foot. Looking at the distance from the target, there should still be half an hour. What Song Yi was more worried about now was that if he really found something there, and it was indeed under the ice layer, what should he do? Chapter 557 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi¡¯s worries were quickly confirmed. When he stepped out of the cave, he saw the underground ice city again. The Ice City was no longer as big as before. Because of the melting, the ice city was now only half of its original size. Song Yi didn¡¯t dare to step in recklessly. After the ice melted, the ice was no longer so solid. If he ran up rashly, it was very likely to cause a large number of landslides, and then he would be in danger! Song Yi narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. The ice layer where he had taken out the energy stone should still be considered solid. The energy stone and the cave entrance that had broken out of the ice were still intact. This was a difficult situation. How could he know if there was anything under the ice? If there was, how could he take it out? Suddenly, there was something faintly shining at the hole. Although the light was very small, Song Yi still saw it. Could this be the unknown object? Song Yi didn¡¯t dare to be sure. He continued to observe for a few more minutes and found that the light dot was flickering, as if it was alive¡­ ¡­ Could it be a living thing? This was impossible, right? If it was a living thing, it was pressed under the ice layer. It was dark here, and it was still alive. This was too unbelievable. Song Yi decided to test whether it was a living thing or not. He picked up seven or eight stones from the ground and quickly threw them toward the bright spot. He threw them seven or eight times. He didn¡¯t know if he threw them accurately, but the stones were all thrown into the cave. Song Yi was thinking that his previous guess was wrong. ¡°squeak, squeak, squeak! ¡± The sound came from the hole. It sounded like a rat. Song Yi frowned. Could there be a rat in this layer of ice? While Song Yi was hesitating, the thing climbed out of the hole. Only then did he see clearly what it looked like. It was very similar to a rat, but Song Yi had never seen such a big rat. It should be dozens of kilograms, about the size of a piglet. Especially the two big teeth in its mouth. It made people feel unusually terrifying when they saw it. If those teeth were to bite a person¡¯s body, the lethality would probably be very high. Song Yi thought that it was probably the source of an unknown substance and immediately became alert. Before entering the cave, it did not carry any weapons, only a dagger. Using a dagger to kill this rat was too unrealistic. Song Yi was thinking in his mind about how to deal with this rat? Suddenly, the rat began to slowly move towards him. The rat probably knew that the ice layer was unstable and was afraid of causing a large area of the cave to collapse. It seemed that the rat was very thoughtful. Ordinary rats would not be so smart. Song Yi did not have any suitable weapons. There was nothing else in this place except rocks. There was only some ice. After seeing the Ice Layer, Song Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he looked at the rat and continued to move toward him. Song Yi began to slowly calculate the time. He did not move. He faced the rat and gave the rat a feeling that his opponent was very weak. When the mouse was three or four meters away from him, Song Yi made a decisive move. First, he threw the dagger at the mouse¡¯s heart, but found that the dagger did not Pierce through the body of the big mouse. Song Yi waved his right hand, directly attracting the largest ice pillar and then ruthlessly smashing it at the mouse¡­ ¡­ Chapter 558 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION A Loud Bang rang out! Song Yi¡¯s actions caused a small area of the ice to collapse. Fortunately, the area wasn¡¯t very large. It didn¡¯t affect the ice layer inside. Song Yi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw it. He saw the mouse in front of him again. It was already completely dead. Song Yi chose an icicle. It was very thin and very sharp. It directly hit the mouse¡¯s heart and completely penetrated the mouse¡¯s body. Song Yi was afraid that there were other mice inside. He stood outside for more than ten minutes and carefully looked at the hole. He found that there was no flickering light. Song Yi saw this situation and guessed that it was this rat. This rat definitely couldn¡¯t stay here. It was the main cause of the pollution. If the body was left here, it would rot sooner or later, and it would cause secondary pollution of the water source. But how could he bring it out? Song Yi began to feel troubled again. He couldn¡¯t bring IT OUT WITH HIS HANDS! Putting aside this feeling, was it disgusting. He was more worried that this rat¡¯s body would contain other terrifying things. If it encountered an infection, it might cause unnecessary trouble for him. Song Yi looked at the layer of ice from the corner of his eye. That¡¯s right, if possible, he could freeze the rat in the large layer of ice. That way, he could bring it out. If he was afraid that it would melt, he could continuously send some spiritual energy into it to prevent it from melting. Song Yi thought of a feasible method and began to operate it. Although the process was still a little troublesome, after repeated attempts, he still succeeded. After all, the temperature here was already below zero. If it wasn¡¯t for his body.. It had gone through the full evolution of the spirit spring. If his previous body had not been able to withstand the cold here, he might have already frozen to death¡­ ¡­ The ice sculpture of the rat was done just like that. This big rat¡¯s target was really too big. It had also added ice outside. Song Yi estimated that this ice sculpture must be at least a few hundred kilograms. Lin Lei sat and waited, but Song Yi did not come out. He was very worried. ¡°Did you go in? Did you find an unknown object? ¡± Song Yi was already prepared to pick up the ice sculpture, but when he heard his wife¡¯s shout, he immediately replied with his thoughts, ¡°en! I¡¯ll be out soon, but you have to be mentally prepared. This object is really too ugly and a little disgusting! ¡± When Lin Lei heard that he was fine, she felt relieved. Then, she heard him keep her in suspense, saying that the object was very disgusting? Lin Lei suddenly thought of the previous corpse, and her mouth began to ache again. What was wrong with her? The most disgusting thing she had ever seen before, and she had never vomited. Why did she want to vomit again when she thought of that corpse! Lin Lei had no choice. She took out the spirit spring water from her space and took a big gulp. She realized that she was still hungry. Maybe she was hungry just now, and then she remembered that scene, which caused her stomach to ache again! Everyone was busy now, and it was not the time to cook with her. She thought about the fruits available in her space. When she saw the cherry tree, she could not help but drool. She directly used her mind to pick the cherries in her space and picked a big basin. She sat on the ground and began to eat the cherries. The sweet and sour taste was very appetizing. The uncomfortable feeling caused by vomiting was swept away. Thinking that Song Yi would be able to come out safely, Lin Lei¡¯s appetite was huge, and she quickly ate all the cherries. Chapter 559 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After eating the cherries in the basin, Lin Lei did not pick any more cherries. Instead, she sat at the entrance of the Tomb and waited quietly. She did not know if Song Yi had encountered any danger when he came out. However, when she heard his voice just now, she was very relaxed. There should not BE ANYTHING SERIOUS INSIDE! Lin Lei was constantly consoling him. Finally, she saw Song Yi come out. However, when she looked at Song Yi, she dragged something out. ¡°Ah! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but scream. She actually saw a mutated rat, which scared her so much that her face immediately turned pale. ¡°throw that rat over there. How can there be a mutated rat in the tomb? ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t expect his wife to be so scared. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have taken it out. He thought he had already prepared for his wife. He didn¡¯t expect her to be scared to this extent. Song Yi threw the ice-sculpture rat into the distance with a swing of his hand. Then, he went ashore and wanted to reach out to hold his wife, but he was worried that his body would be too cold and cause unnecessary harm to his wife¡¯s body. ¡°WIFE! ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife¡¯s Pale face and felt his heart ache. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you see this mouse! ¡± After a few minutes, Lin Lei had calmed down. She looked at the mouse in the distance with a cold gaze. ¡°Hubby! Did you find this mutated mouse in the energy stone? ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Yes! When I found out it was a mouse, I was also very surprised. ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t know that the underground ice city hasn¡¯t completely melted yet. Half of it hasn¡¯t melted yet. ¡°This mouse is right in front of the energy stone. The ice layer there is very thick. I really don¡¯t know how he survived. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary mouse, but a mutated mouse! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the direction of the mouse and seemed to be immersed in her memories. ¡°HONEY! I haven¡¯t told you yet. After the evolution of zombies, the plants on earth have also mutated. Ordinary trees like these have become huge. They can eat people and attack people. As for the animals on Earth, after being infected, they became extremely huge, and their movements were extremely fast. Humans were slightly weaker, but they were all taken care of by them! ¡°You can¡¯t imagine that scene, but why is there a mutated rat here? ¡± After hearing his wife¡¯s description, Song Yi had a new understanding of the rat. ¡°Wife! It should have been suppressed under the ice layer. ¡°It was because we took away the energy stone that it had the chance to wake up! ¡± Hearing that, Lin Lei was very scared. Fortunately, they came to this mountain and found the dead bodies. Then, Song Yi decisively went into the tomb to search for the Zombie virus. If the Zombie virus wasn¡¯t spread by those dead bodies in the next few days, the water source should be able to completely spread the Zombie virus. As for why the virus didn¡¯t spread successfully, Lin Lei made a bold guess in her heart. It was very likely that the virus on the mouse had been suppressed by the ice, so it wasn¡¯t that contagious anymore. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby! Where do you think the mouse came from? ¡°? That was what I couldn¡¯t understand the most. The virus could also be because of the cold, so the virus couldn¡¯t reproduce. ¡°But, this Zombie mouse is a species that only exists in the post-apocalyptic world! ¡± Chapter 560 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°Now it¡¯s not about where it came from. There are all kinds of strange things in this world! ¡°I¡¯ve read about it in the books in the space tower. There are some unexpected things in this world that are simply impossible. According to common sense, everything is predestined by fate! ¡± Lin Lei recalled that her rebirth was an unimaginable thing. ¡°When did you go upstairs to read? Why didn¡¯t I notice it? ¡°The books upstairs are all kinds of strange. I hate reading the most. I haven¡¯t touched a single book! ¡°From what you said, you must have read a lot of books, right? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife¡¯s Pale face and blushed again. ¡°I must have read more than 1,000 books! ¡°As long as I have read the books, all the knowledge will stay in my brain. ¡± Lin Lei was very happy after hearing that. Her man was indeed the best. He always wanted to be in front of her. She took out a clean towel from her space and reached out to dry his hair. With Song Yi¡¯s company, she would never have to worry about anything in front of her. When everything was settled, she could just be a rice worm quietly. Lin Lei thought of the news she had heard before and raised her eyebrows. ¡°there¡¯s bad news. Xiao Mi told me just now. Two bodies have not been found. They are trying their best to search. ¡± ¡°The four of them have searched all these hills? ¡± Song Yi frowned. He reached out for the towel and quickly wiped the water on his hair ¡°Give me another set of clothes. We have to search immediately. I hope things are not as I expected. ¡± Lin Lei took out a set of clothes from her space and handed it to him. Then, she put everything on the ground back into her space. ¡°remember to seal the entrance of the tomb later. ¡± Song Yi nodded while putting on his clothes. ¡°Wife! Has the pollution in the water been controlled? ¡± ¡°The pollution in the water has been controlled. This is good news among today¡¯s misfortune. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyes and looked at the Zombie rat¡¯s corpse not far away. Lin Tian could not make it in time now, so she could only summon Fen Tian. It was better to burn the rat¡¯s corpse with a heavenly flame. Lin Lei summoned Fen Tian with her mental power. ¡°Burn the rat¡¯s corpse on the ground immediately! ¡± ¡°Yes, Master! ¡± Fen Tian came outside again and felt very excited. After circling around a few times, he spat out a ball of fire, and the rat was instantly turned into ashes¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei said, ¡°Fen Tian¡¯s heavenly flame is even more powerful than Lin Tian¡¯s! ¡°! ¡°It¡¯s really the best necessary weapon to destroy a corpse! ¡± Song Yi smiled slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We still have things to do! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She looked at Fen Tian¡¯s happy expression outside. Although she did not want to keep it in her body, now was really not the time for him to continue playing. Fen Tian had already sensed his master¡¯s intentions. ¡°Master! It¡¯s alright. Let me come out to play next time when master has the chance! ¡°Master, hurry up and do what you have to do! ¡± After Fen Tian finished speaking, he directly entered Lin Lei¡¯s body. Lin Lei sighed. ¡°This child should be the most obedient of the few in the family. He¡¯s not like those few who can refute? ¡± ¡°Yes! Fen Tian is not bad. He has always helped us. We haven¡¯t done anything valuable for him, ¡± Song Yi said He waved his hand and opened the enchantment that he had set up before. Then, he sealed the entrance of the tomb again. He held his wife¡¯s hand and walked toward the place that he had guessed. Song Yi had already guessed the whole thing. In the underground ice city, after the water melted, the corpses were soaked. Then, the corpses were soaked in the water and infected with an unknown substance, which caused the phenomenon of half-finished zombies. His wife had told him that Xiao Mi and the others hadn¡¯t found the remaining two corpses at all. Song Yi had grown up in this mountain. The only place where people could hide here was the cave in the rocks. He had already found a mouse in the underground water city. Before he connected the dots, hundreds of chickens had disappeared from the village at the foot of the mountain. Song Yi made a bold guess in his heart. There was definitely more than one mouse in the water city. However, if there was another mouse, what would its target do? Could it be that the corpses outside were controlled by rats? He only had a preliminary suspicion in his heart and did not tell his wife his thoughts. He could see that his wife had an unspeakable fear towards the apocalypse. It was just that she had not discovered it yet, so he had made a guess. It was better to let him confirm it further. If it was fake, it would only make his wife more afraid. Lin Lei was led by Song Yi along the way. He had led her along a small path and had been walking for a long time. She really wanted to ask him what he wanted to do. It was obvious that the path was getting more and more off-track. Looking at the direction, it should be at the edge of the mountain. Lin Lei was full of doubts, but looking at the man¡¯s serious expression, she decided not to disturb him. She believed in her man. Whatever he decided to do should be necessary. She just needed to follow his footsteps. ¡°Master! We¡¯ve searched the mountain twice, but still found nothing. What should we do now? ¡± In Lin Lei¡¯s mind, Xiao Mi complained, ¡°are you tired? Why don¡¯t you rest first? We¡¯re still searching. ¡°. Song Yi was leading me to the cliff on the other side of the mountain. ¡°which one of you is responsible for the search on the other side of the cliff? ¡± ¡°The cliff¡­ It seems to be the area of the stone. I¡¯ll contact him now to see how the situation is over there? ¡± Xiao Mi replied Then, she looked in the direction of Nanshan Mountain and suddenly felt insecure. The conversation with the stone seemed to have happened two hours ago because she was so busy looking for the corpse that she didn¡¯t notice that they hadn¡¯t contacted each other for such a long time. Thinking of this, Xiao Mi immediately used her mind to call stone. She found that she had called stone several times, but stone did not reply to her. Xiao Mi could not help but become nervous. ¡°Master! Stone, I can¡¯t contact him. The previous contact was two hours ago. Did something happen to him?¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she immediately stopped. ¡°Xiao Mi said that she can¡¯t contact stone now. Should we take a look around. ¡°Stone was in charge of this place before. If nothing happened to him, he should be around here! ¡± Song Yi opened his spiritual sense and began to expand the area to take a look. He found that he didn¡¯t find any trace of stone within a few miles of him. Chapter 561 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei had also used her divine sense and spiritual power, but she still couldn¡¯t sense the existence of the stone. This made her very worried. After all, they had a contractual relationship. If they couldn¡¯t contact each other, there was only one possibility. The last time she couldn¡¯t contact Xiao Mi, it was because Xiao Mi had accidentally entered Jun Mochen¡¯s stomach that she couldn¡¯t sense it. Lin Lei¡¯s face was filled with worry when she thought of this. ¡°where are you planning to take me? ¡°? ¡°I feel that little stone is very likely to be trapped somewhere. ¡°Just like Xiao Mi. She¡¯s trapped at Jun Mochen¡¯s place, so I can¡¯t sense its presence, right? ¡± Song Yi pointed to the front and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the edge of the cliff to take a look. It¡¯s the most remote place among the mountains. ¡°. ¡°No one has been there before, but I¡¯ve been there when I was a child. There¡¯s a rock cave there. I want to see if there are any corpses hiding there. ¡± Lin Lei followed his finger and saw the cliff. Her divine sense was activated, and she did see some small holes on the cliff. However, could a corpse have the ability to enter that kind of cave? Zombies needed to evolve to reach the flexibility of their limbs. The zombies that she killed before all moved very slowly. They probably didn¡¯t. They might have evolved that fast. Lin Lei suddenly thought of the reason why the man brought her here. He hadn¡¯t told her yet, ¡°honey! Did you find something sometimes? And then you hid it from me. Now, tell me immediately. What did you find? ¡± Song Yi sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid that you would be worried. ¡± He raised his eyes and looked at the cliff in front of him, ¡°I suspect that there¡¯s another Zombie rat. It¡¯s one of the corpses that he¡¯s controlling. ¡°think about it. Why did the village suddenly lose hundreds of chickens? ¡± Hearing the last sentence, Lin Lei suddenly remembered that she saw something special about the rat¡¯s corpse. Its stomach looked flat, and she had ignored it before. She had thought that the rat was underground and had no food. That was why its stomach was flat. Now that she heard Song Yi say that, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°HONEY! If there really is a second rat, it should be the offspring of the rat that you killed before. ¡°If this is true, a newborn rat is very likely to evolve into a second generation. ¡± Song Yi was very smart. When he heard his wife¡¯s analysis, he instantly connected the dots. There was something special about the dead rat¡¯s body. There was no male characteristic. The rat was a female rat. Lin Lei saw Song Yi¡¯s serious expression and knew that he agreed with her guess. Lin Lei contacted Xiao Mi with her mind. ¡°Xiao Mi! Quickly contact the others. All of you come to the edge of the cliff. ¡°little stone is missing. We have to expand the search area! ¡± ¡°understood, Master! ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s worries were confirmed, and she almost lost her balance. This Brat must have acted on his own again. Where did he go? Thinking back to the first time they met, it was because he had gone down the mountain on his own that he had provoked her. If it wasn¡¯t because her ability was very low at that time, it was very likely that she would have caught little stone. Xiao Mi wasn¡¯t worried that little stone would be reckless. Because of the space upgrade, the feeling that little stone gave her was that he was already an adult. She didn¡¯t think that this guy would drop the ball at such a critical time. What should she do now She had a faint hope that nothing serious would happen to him. After a few minutes, Xiao Mi finally calmed down and quickly contacted stone¡¯s parents. Liu Li heard from Xiao Mi that her son had gone missing, and her face immediately paled. She knew that now was not the time to panic. Following Xiao Mi¡¯s instructions, she quickly went down the mountain to find her master. Compared to them, Lin Tian was relatively calm. He felt that his son must have discovered something that caused him to disappear. Lin Tian also tried to use his ancestor¡¯s secret technique, but he still could not contact little stone. This result made him frown. In this plane on earth, there should be nothing that could stop them from contacting each other! Unless stone was not in this plane, but this possibility was too low. Another possibility was that little stone had already fallen¡­ ¡­ Lin Tian did not believe that his son would fall so easily. He quickened his pace and wanted to rush to his master¡¯s side as soon as possible. After thinking for a few minutes, Lin Lei had already calmed down. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go to the cave first and see if we can find anything. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the edge of the cliff later. I¡¯ll go down and take a look first. You stay up there and observe the situation. When everyone arrives, we¡¯ll think of a way to find the stone together.¡± The disappearance of the stone made Song Yi¡¯s heart tighten completely. What happened on this day was really out of his expectations. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°En! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s hurry up and set off! ¡°I hope your guess isn¡¯t true. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t say anything else as he walked towards the edge of the cliff. As he was extremely close, it didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the edge. Only when she reached the edge of the cliff did Lin Lei get a clear view. This was truly the power of nature. The rocks on the edge of the cliff had all sorts of strange postures. She saw the cave entrance of the Rock that Song Yi had mentioned earlier. The cave entrance wasn¡¯t man-made. It was obviously formed naturally. Its edges were uneven and the rocks on both sides were very asymmetrical. However, she had to admit that it was very beautiful. If it were not for the fact that she had something to do, Lin Lei would have taken out her phone to take a photo. She was ready to keep it as a souvenir. Lin Lei measured the distance of the cave with her eyes and found a rope from the space. ¡°Hubby! Can I use this kind of rope to go down the cliff? ¡± Song Yi directly took it in his hand and stretched out his hand to pull it twice. ¡°Not bad! The toughness of this rope is not bad. I¡¯ll tie him to the tree first and then I¡¯ll go down first. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi began to move. He directly circled three times on the big tree next to him and tied a dead knot. He then used the remaining rope and after a few simple modifications, he directly put it on Song Yi¡¯s body. Lin Lei stood at the edge of the cliff and watched as the man went down the cliff. The rocks were weathered by the wind and the sun, so the rocks on the surface could not be grasped. Fortunately, Song Yi climbed well. There were a few times when he missed his footing, but he managed to survive. Seeing that he landed safely on the ground.. Song Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Song Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with worry, and he reminded her telepathically, ¡°wife! You can wait for me up there. Come down when I tell you to.¡± ¡°En! When you go in, be careful. They will be here soon, ¡± Lin Lei said telepathically. When Song Yi heard her reply, he disappeared in front of her eyes in an instant. Lin Lei looked at the cliff. There were five caves like this. Song Yi chose the biggest one. ¡°Master! Have you found little stone? ¡± Xiao Mi was the first to arrive. She was out of breath and asked the question she wanted to know the most. Chapter 562 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION It was also Lin Lei¡¯s first time seeing Xiao Mi. She looked so flustered and sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t contact him, but I believe he should be fine. ¡°It¡¯s just that he might be trapped in an unknown place, just like how you got into trouble last time! ¡± Xiao Mi was so tired that she didn¡¯t have any strength left. She directly sat down on the ground. She didn¡¯t care about her image as a girl at all. Her legs were wide apart. She looked similar to herself, but she did something so illogical. Lin Lei felt a headache coming on. She couldn¡¯t help but lecture Lin Lei, ¡°Xiao Mi! Don¡¯t sit like that. You¡¯re a girl now, not a cat. Pay attention to your image! ¡± After hearing that, Xiao Mi retracted her legs. With a lonely expression, she murmured, ¡°Master! Will something happen to little stone? ¡°! My heart hasn¡¯t calmed down yet.¡± Thinking of stone, Lin Lei had a helpless expression. She could only change the topic so that Xiao Mi wouldn¡¯t be so sad. ¡°Is there anything special about the body you burned? ¡± Xiao Mi thought about it carefully after listening. ¡°The first body that I found was the one that looked dazed. I smashed a stone on him and destroyed him. ¡°Then, I contacted stone¡¯s father and asked him to come here and burn everything. ¡°But when I found the second body, that one seemed to be conscious. He struggled to leave, but he couldn¡¯t dodge my speed. ¡°Then, I used wood to smash him into pieces, so that he couldn¡¯t move anymore. ¡°I only found these two corpses. I don¡¯t know anything else about them. ¡± Lin Lei looked ahead thoughtfully. It seemed that her and Song Yi¡¯s guesses were correct. ¡®It seems that there really is a second Zombie rat. ¡® Lin Lei really wanted to ask the heavens aloud. ¡®What are you planning to do? ¡®? She had left the post-apocalyptic world, but a Zombie rat appeared, which seemed to have brought her into the post-apocalyptic world. Lin Lei looked at the sky coldly. No matter what, she had to get rid of this rat. If she didn¡¯t get rid of it and wait for the virus to spread, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to save everything. ¡°Master, Stone¡¯s parents are here. ¡°. Xiao Mi saw that stone¡¯s parents were here. She first reminded her master, then stood up, tidied up her clothes, and stood to the side obediently. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but look at Xiao Mi. That unkempt woman just now had instantly become an obedient girl. Could it be that Xiao Mi was right? Did Stone have that intention? The current situation was special. It was not the time for Lin Lei to think about the matter between the two of them. Lin Lei looked at Lin Tian and Liu Li, who were also exhausted. Liu Li¡¯s face was especially Pale. She said gently, ¡°you guys rest for a while. Don¡¯t worry. Little stone will definitely be fine. ¡± Lin Tian nodded and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Song Yi? Why isn¡¯t he here? ¡± Lin Lei frowned and pointed at the rope on the tree. ¡°He went up and down to see if there¡¯s anything in the cave. ¡°He¡¯s been down there for more than half an hour, but there¡¯s still no news! ¡± ¡°How could the corpse be down there? ¡± Lin Tian looked at the bottomless cliff. He found that they were all moving very slowly. It was very difficult for a person to go down such a cliff, let alone the corpse. Their reaction speed was so slow. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m going to say next. ¡± Lin Lei looked at them with a serious expression. ¡°A mutated rat was found in the underground ice layer. It was killed by Song Yi. ¡°But we soon discovered that it was very likely that a newborn rat was controlling these corpses. ¡± ¡°mutated rat? ¡± Liuli interrupted with a puzzled expression. She had lived for more than 10,000 years, but she had no recollection of a rat becoming a demon. Lin Lei coughed and told Liuli to continue to let her imagination run wild. ¡°There¡¯s one thing that Xiao Mi probably didn¡¯t tell you. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not from this era. I¡¯m from 20 years later. ¡°20 years later, there was a great plague in this plane. ¡°people were infected with the Zombie virus, and animals and plants were infected. ¡°The mutated rat I¡¯m talking about is the Zombie rat from 20 years later. Now isn¡¯t the time for everyone to wonder why. ¡°This rat will appear in this plane now. We need to think of a way to completely destroy it. ¡°Song Yi went down to check if there were any traces of them in the cave, because you guys have already searched the entire mountain. ¡°I feel that the corpse didn¡¯t leave this place, so the rat definitely didn¡¯t leave this place. He just happened to be hiding somewhere we couldn¡¯t find him. ¡± Lin Lei finished her sentence in one breath. Judging from everyone¡¯s expressions, they should have already understood the seriousness of the matter. Lin Lei took out a few water bottles from her space and threw them directly at them. ¡°Now, let¡¯s drink some water to replenish our strength. ¡± Liu Li and Lin Tian looked at each other. This was the first time they had heard of this matter. So master wasn¡¯t from this era, but what did this have to do with them? Since Lin Lei had already been recognized as their master, she would be their master for the rest of her life. Everyone had drunk a spring water and their physical strength had been alleviated. Lin Tian completely understood the seriousness of the situation and could only put his son¡¯s matter aside. ¡°Master! Contact Song Yi and see what¡¯s going on over there? ¡°If he doesn¡¯t find anything, I¡¯ll directly follow the rope down to another cave. ¡°I want to get rid of this rat as soon as possible so that I can find my son. ¡± After Lin Lei heard this, she contacted Song Yi telepathically. ¡°Hubby! Can you hear me? ¡°? ¡°What¡¯s going on inside the cave? ¡± ¡°Wife! Are Lin Tian and the others here yet? ¡± Song Yi was also very nervous. Looking at everything in front of him, he simply couldn¡¯t believe it. When he first entered the cave, he didn¡¯t discover anything. He only felt that there was a slight smell of blood, but the smell wasn¡¯t too strong. He kept walking inside. It was only before his wife contacted him that he discovered everything in front of him Because this cave did not go all the way. He only discovered it at the turn. Everything in front of him! It was a huge rat. He estimated this rat to be around 30 kilograms. It was lying there. There were countless chicken bones and feathers on the ground. There was not a single live chicken. The ground was covered in chicken blood It was filled with the smell of blood¡­ ¡­ ¡°Lin Tian and the rest have arrived. Did you find anything down there? ¡± Lin Lei Heard Song Yi¡¯s reply and felt a lot more at ease. This proved that he should be safe now. ¡°Wife! Now follow my instructions and let Lin Tian follow the rope down. I need his help here! Wife, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very safe now. ¡°You just stay up there and don¡¯t come down. ¡± After Song Yi finished his instructions, his eyes were cold as he looked at everything in the cave. The rat should be sleeping and didn¡¯t notice his arrival at all. Chapter 563 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi did not want his wife to see any more rats to remind her of the memories in her heart, so he specifically instructed her not to come down. Moreover, everything in the cave was too disgusting. If she saw her again, she would feel nauseous. Even when he first saw it.. It was a little disgusting. Besides, it was just a rat. He did not put it in his eyes. It was just a rat¡¯s corpse. Lin Tian needed to deal with it. He looked behind the rat. This was not the end of the cave. The rat¡¯s back was still bottomless It gave people an inexplicable feeling. This place was eerily eerie and especially terrifying. Lin Lei guessed in her heart. She knew why the man didn¡¯t let her go down. It must be because of her previous appearance. Song Yi felt a lingering fear and sighed helplessly ¡°Lin Tian, Song Yi wants you to go down. He needs your cooperation! ¡°! He should have found the rat down there. After going down, be careful. You must be careful. Don¡¯t be hurt by that rat.¡± Lin Tian nodded and walked to the edge of the cliff. He didn¡¯t tie it with a rope. He held the rope with one hand and jumped into the cave by following the rope. Lin Lei and Liu Li looked at Lin Tian and entered the cave smoothly. They then returned to the big tree where they had rested. It was already noon, and the sun was shining directly on the ground. The temperature was very high Only under the shade of the tree did she feel a hint of coolness. Liu Li¡¯s face was still very pale. Lin Lei guessed that she was still worried about the safety of the stone. She reached out and held Liu Li¡¯s hand. ¡°after the rats are completely dealt with, we will think of a way to find the stone. ¡°I feel that he is trapped in a place where no one can sense him. ¡°Xiao Mi was in this situation the last time, and we found him in the end. Stone is so smart, I believe he¡¯ll turn the situation around. ¡± Liu Li still couldn¡¯t help but worry. After Lin Tian entered the cave, he quickly found Song Yi and the situation in front of him. No wonder he didn¡¯t let his master come down. If his master saw such a miserable situation, he would definitely be disgusted. Even if he saw such a scene.. He wasn¡¯t used to it. Song Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill it directly later. You¡¯ll be responsible for cleaning up the scene. ¡± Lin Tian obediently stood in a corner and waited. If he couldn¡¯t deal with it later, it wouldn¡¯t be too late for him to go up and help. In his opinion, Song Yi was completely capable of dealing with a mutated rat. Just as Song Yi was about to make a move, the rat seemed to sense danger approaching. It stood up with a jolt, its eyes glowing green and its mouth making a whimpering sound. Song Yi looked at the rat. It was much more agile than when he had found it under the ice city. He had made up his mind that he absolutely couldn¡¯t give it a chance to fight back. If he let it escape, it would be difficult to find it again. Song Yi moved a rock next to him and threw it at the mouse. The mouse¡¯s reaction was very quick. At the last second, it jumped and dodged. The Rock hit the ground, creating a huge noise. Some of the weathered rocks in the cave fell off due to the huge vibration and fell to the ground. Song Yi saw the situation and knew that hitting the mouse with the rock would not work. If it was not handled properly, it might collapse. When the vibration in the cave stabilized. Song Yi attacked again. This time, he didn¡¯t choose to hit the rat with a stone. Instead, he waved his hand and prepared to hit it with his spiritual power. He wanted to test the reaction of the rat and then think about what to do next. The mutated rat looked at the enemy in front of it but didn¡¯t take the stone. Its eyes were obviously confused for a few seconds. Just as it was hesitating, Song Yi launched this attack and hit the rat hard. ¡°SQUEAK! ¡± The rat screamed and fell to the ground. However, the rat wasn¡¯t completely dead. It waved its claws and tried to stand up. Song Yi waved his hand again. The rat was now completely dead. It lay there motionlessly. Song Yi could not help but let out a sigh of relief. He did not expect the rat to be so easy to deal with. He speculated that the rat was still young and had not experienced battle That was why it was so easily killed by him. ¡°Lin Tian, you can start the fire now. Everything here must be turned into ashes. ¡± Lin Tian directly spat out a mouthful of fire. In an instant, everything on the ground was set on fire, including the rat. The air was filled with a pungent smell. They covered their noses and waited for the mouse to burn up before turning around to leave the cave. After Song Yi walked out of the cave, he took a deep breath of the air outside. The smell of the mouse was too unpleasant. It was the smelliest thing he had ever smelled. He felt that his stomach was overturning. It was better to rest for a while before going up. ¡°Lin Tian, you go up first. I¡¯ll go up later! ¡± Lin Tian nodded and went up along the rope very quickly. Lin Lei saw Lin Tian climbing up from the edge of the cliff and knew that they should have already dealt with the rat. Liu Li saw Lin Tian appear at the edge of the cliff and immediately went over to pull him up. Lin Tian said, ¡°Master, Song Yi is still down there. He can come up later. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be settled. ¡°that rat has already turned into ashes. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°En! The next step is to study how to find little stone. I just don¡¯t know where to start.¡± Liu Li and Lin Tian looked at each other. They had been married for many years, so there were some things that did not need to be said. They understood each other¡¯s thoughts very well. ¡°Master! We plan to look for the stone first. We don¡¯t want to wait any longer! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the situation around them. It was just right for them to divide into two areas to facilitate the search. She pointed to the front and said, ¡°Liu Li, you go directly to the south. We¡¯ll go to the north later. Who wants to find out what¡¯s going on first? You must inform each other. Don¡¯t act on your own. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°understood, Master! ¡± Liu Li and Lin Tian said in unison. Lin Lei watched them go to the South Mountain, then retracted her gaze and waited for Song Yi to come up. However, when Liu Li and the others had already gone far away, Song Yi still did not come up. Lin Lei could not help but contact Song Yi telepathically. ¡°Hubby! Why haven¡¯t you come up yet? ¡± ¡°Yes! There was a small problem, but I can solve it. You can just wait upstairs. I¡¯ll go up after I¡¯m done with it. ¡± Song Yi replied to his wife calmly, just like usual, afraid that his wife would think too much of it. Song Yi thought about what had happened just now. He had originally planned to go up along the rope, but when his hand touched the rope, an accident suddenly happened. From the hole, a huge silvery-white snake head popped out. Its glasses were scarlet red. Song Yi was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. The man and the snake looked at each other. Chapter 564 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Until his daughter-in-law thought of him, Song Yi calm down to reply to his daughter-in-law, and then look at everything in front of him, in the heart is thinking of countermeasures, how to get away? This is a large silvery-white snake, just its head, a meter wide, the body is mostly hidden in the hole. One could imagine how huge this giant snake would be if it crawled out. Song Yi frowned as he looked at it. This should be a giant snake that had turned into a spirit. He said respectfully, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t mean to be rude, but could you let me go first? ¡± ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ve been sleeping here for many years. In the end, I was woken up by a pungent smell. Do you think I can let you leave? ¡± The white snake spat out its red temper and said coldly. A snake that could speak. After seeing Jun Mochen and the Fox¡¯s family, Song Yi didn¡¯t feel surprised or afraid that the snake could speak. The white snake also sized up the culprit. He wasn¡¯t afraid of him. This kid wasn¡¯t old, but he had guts. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all when he saw Song Yi speak. This piqued his interest. Of course, he could also tell that this kid had cultivated before, but his cultivation base was too shallow. He did not put it in his eyes, because this kid was too weak in his eyes. The white snake did not know how long it had slept for? Anyway, it had been a long time, so long that it almost forgot who it was. When it stretched out its body just now, it was almost blinded by the sunlight outside. It was all this kid¡¯s fault. If he had not burned things in the hole, it would still be in a deep sleep now. Now that he had woken up, it would be very difficult for him to fall asleep again. Song Yi looked at the white snake calmly. In his heart, he was hugging the enemy and not moving. He was not moving. What was this snake trying to do? He estimated in his heart that Lin Tian¡¯s fire must have caused a pungent smell to wake up the large snake. From the looks of it, the large snake did not intend to let him leave so easily. The only way out was to use the rope when he came down, and beside him was a bottomless abyss¡­ ¡­ If he forced himself to leave, it was very likely that he would give the snake a chance to swallow him whole. The white snake also tested how to solve this problem again. His body was stuck in the cave, and the only thing that could come out was the snake¡¯s head. It was all his fault for sleeping for too long. His body had grown so big that it was four times bigger than before he fell asleep. The width of his body was already the same as this cave. If he forced himself out of the cave, it would definitely cause harm to his body. The man and the snake both had their own concerns and were unwilling to act rashly. They just stared at each other¡­ ¡­ After so much time had passed, Lin Lei saw that Song Yi still hadn¡¯t come up. She guessed that the things below were definitely not simple. Lin Lei looked at the rope beside her and was hesitating whether she should go down or not. Suddenly, there was a very loud vibration under her feet. It was like an earthquake, almost causing her to lose her balance. Lin Lei had no choice but to retreat inside. Standing at the edge of the cliff, if she was slightly careless, it was very likely that she would fall down. But what exactly happened below? ¡°Master, what happened down there? ¡± Xiao Mi woke up from the shaking. She was too tired just now, so she slept for a while. When she woke up, she was shocked by what happened. Lin Lei frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. Song Yi is still down there, I want to go down and take a look!¡± The ground was shaking. Xiao MI reached out to stop Lin Lei who was about to walk forward, ¡°master, if you go down with the rope now, it¡¯s too unsafe. You¡¯d better wait for the movement to calm down before going down! ¡± Lin Lei also knew that it was not a wise move to go down now. However, if she didn¡¯t go down now, she was worried that if she went down too late, something dangerous would happen to Song Yi. ¡°Xiao Mi, let go of your hand! If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll take action. ¡± Xiao Mi shook her head hard. ¡°No! I won¡¯t let go. I can¡¯t let anything happen to you. If you want to go down, you have to wait. The shaking has to stop! ¡± Just when the two of them were in a stalemate, Song Yi climbed up the rope. However, because of the shaking, he couldn¡¯t stand straight immediately. He could only hold on to the rope tightly. ¡°WIFE! You don¡¯t have to go down. I¡¯m already up. Hurry up and help me stabilize the rope! ¡± Only then did Lin Lei notice that Song Yi had climbed up. She stretched out her hand and pushed Xiao Mi to the side. Then, she ran to the big tree that was tying the rope. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the rope. ¡°Hubby! Hold on! I¡¯ve already held on to this rope. HURRY UP AND CLIMB OVER! ¡± Song Yi finally climbed up along the rope. The ground was still shaking, especially at the edge. He could not stand at all. He could only hold on to the rope and rely on the rope to maintain his balance. Step by step, he walked to his wife¡¯s side. Lin Lei leaned against the side of the tree. Seeing that Song Yi had finally come up safely, her eyes turned red and tears immediately fell. ¡°You¡¯re trying to scare me to death! ¡°! ¡°What exactly happened down there? ¡± Song Yi hugged his wife and the two of them leaned against the tree. The ground was still shaking, but it was not as big as before. ¡°Just now, I found a big snake down there. That snake must have trained for a long time. Because we were burning things in the cave, the pungent smell caused the snake to smoke out. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t come up. ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she used all her strength to hit him. She cried and hit him at the same time, completely losing her usual gentle appearance. ¡°This is the safety you said! ¡°I won¡¯t believe you next time. ¡°If you¡¯re in danger, what do you want me to do? ¡± Song Yi held his wife with one hand to prevent the two of them from swaying and getting into danger. With the other hand, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped his wife¡¯s tears. ¡°BE GOOD! I¡¯m fine, right? ¡°I won¡¯t let you go down because your cultivation is not as good as mine. ¡°That snake clearly looks very powerful. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t protect you. What kind of danger are you in? ¡°What¡¯s the point of letting me live? ¡± Lin Lei thought about it carefully. It was true that she wouldn¡¯t be of much use if she went down there. She might even cause more trouble for him. However, she didn¡¯t admit it. Instead, she snatched her hand and wiped away the tears on her face Then, she threw it back. ¡°HMPH! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve forgiven you. It¡¯s dangerous here now. Let¡¯s leave first. Just you wait. I won¡¯t let you kneel on the washboard when I go back. ¡± Song Yi knew that his wife wasn¡¯t angry when he saw how shameless she was. He stuffed his hand into his pocket and said, ¡°we can¡¯t leave yet. The reason why I¡¯m able to come up is because Jun Mochen had just rushed over. They¡¯re already fighting below. ¡°We don¡¯t know how Jun Mochen is doing now, so we can¡¯t leave yet. Let¡¯s observe him first. If we really can¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to go down and save him. ¡± Chapter 565 Song Yi could not help but recall the scene that had just happened. The snake finally could not hold back anymore. It waved its head and attacked him. He tried to hit it with spiritual energy, but the snake was not like that. Previously, the rat was easy to deal with. When the spiritual energy hit his body, it could be said that it did not move at all, and could not cause any harm. And because he was retreating step by step, he had already reached the edge. If he took another step back, he would be in a bottomless abyss¡­ ¡­ He was wondering if he should take a gamble and jump off the cliff. There were many big trees under the cliff. If he mastered the technique, he should not be hurt. The silver-white snake sensed his intention and said coldly, ¡°Kid! You¡¯d better accept your death obediently. Even if you jump off, I will have a way to catch you, so don¡¯t resist for no reason! ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°senior, I just unintentionally disturbed you. Why do you have to be so aggressive?¡± The white snake spat out the heart in its mouth with all its might. ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you anymore! The strong preyed on the weak in this world. You were the one who was at fault in this matter. So you should pay the price. After you die, remember to have a good birth. In your next life, just don¡¯t meet me again.¡± Song Yi knew that this big snake was about to take action. Just as he was about to take action, Jun Mochen¡¯s voice came from the sky. ¡°WHAT BIG WORDS! It¡¯s just a broken snake, and you think you¡¯re a dragon? How dare you hurt my master! ¡± Jun mochen descended from the sky. In an instant, a bird transformed into a human and looked coldly at the giant snake in front of him. When Song Yi saw Jun Mochen, his eyes were abnormally excited. ¡°Jun Mochen, this is the first time I¡¯ve realized that I like your arrival. Thank you! ¡± Jun mochen glanced at Song Yi ¡°You silly boy, hurry up and climb up. If you continue to talk nonsense, when we start fighting, you¡¯ll be directly shaken down. I don¡¯t want to see that stinky girl crying at me again. Hurry up and get up there. ¡± Song Yi smiled helplessly. He knew that staying here wouldn¡¯t be of much help. This snake¡¯s cultivation had clearly told him too much. He could only grab onto the rope by the side and climb up with all his strength. His wife would definitely be worried about him He had to hurry up and comfort his wife. The white snake saw a bird fall down and instantly transformed into a human. It was stunned at first, but by the time it regained its senses, that damned Brat had already climbed up the rope. ¡°GET DOWN HERE! Did I tell you to leave? ¡°where else did this stupid bird come from? You¡¯re bragging in front of me. If you have the ability to compete with me, as long as you defeat me, I¡¯ll let you all leave! ¡± Jun Mochen said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s just a golden-white snake. Do you think you¡¯re that powerful? ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d immediately scram back to the cave and seize the time to cultivate. It¡¯s more proper to transform into human form as soon as possible! ¡± The white snake was completely enraged. It couldn¡¯t care less about its body being stuck in the cave. It stuck its head out and wanted to swallow Jun Mochen in one gulp. When Jun Mochen saw this situation, he immediately transformed into his original form. A man and a tree were fighting fiercely below. It was shaking more and more. Song Yi had no choice but to go up first. If he continued to stay on the rope, there was a high chance that he would really be sent flying and fall onto the cliff. That would be a tragedy. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Jun Mochen. He came to save you at the critical moment? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was filled with shock. She didn¡¯t expect him to be able to run out. It turned out that Jun Mochen had rushed over when his life was at stake. Lin Lei¡¯s words interrupted Song Yi¡¯s thoughts and he nodded. ¡°that¡¯s why we can¡¯t leave now. ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on down there. WHO¡¯s the one with the upper hand! ¡± Just as Song Yi finished speaking, the ground started shaking violently again. Song Yi thought of the huge snake from before. He was so thick and long, so his body must have been in the cave. If his body was forced out, he would say, ¡°not good! Let¡¯s leave this place first. I¡¯m afraid that this mountain will collapse later. ¡± Song Yi could not care less about Jun mochen¡¯s consolation. He planned to get his wife down the mountain first before he returned. ¡°Master! Let¡¯s listen to the male master. Let¡¯s leave this place first! ¡± Xiao Mi did not dare to leave too far away from them because of the shaking of the mountain. She was afraid that they would be in danger. Even if she had to be the third wheel, she had to stay by their side. Lin Lei also felt that the situation was not good. ¡°En! Let¡¯s leave this place first! ¡± ¡°Master! Did something happen on the mountain? ¡± Liu Li asked with her mind. They had just descended the mountain when they found that the foot of the mountain was shaking violently. ¡°Liu Li! The mountain is extremely dangerous now. Previously, we set a fire in the cave and drew out a snake. It stopped Song Yi from going up. The snake¡¯s cultivation level was very high. Fortunately, Jun Mochen had rushed over at the critical moment. Now, they are fighting fiercely down there! You guys should also pay attention to your safety.¡±Lin Lei instructed Liu Li telepathically as she walked down the mountain. After Liu Li heard it, she relayed what had just happened to Lin Tian and explained it in detail. Lin Tian frowned. ¡°No! I have to go up and help. Although Jun mochen¡¯s cultivation is not bad. But who knows what kind of cultivation that snake has? Baby, you wait for master at the foot of the mountain and help them. I¡¯ll go and help him!¡± Although Liu Li was reluctant, she still nodded. ¡°Go! Pay attention to your safety. ¡± Lin Tian instantly transformed into his true form, the Black Fox. He activated his highest speed and instantly disappeared in front of Liu Li¡¯s eyes. Liu Li watched as her man left and her son was lost. She did not know what to do and just stood at the foot of the mountain, waiting to reunite with her master. Lin Lei had just reached the foot of the mountain when she saw Liu Li standing there. Her expression was extremely ugly and she looked like she had lost her soul. ¡°Liu Li! Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave? ¡± She looked around again. ¡°where¡¯s Lin Tian? ¡± Liu Li¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she said helplessly, ¡°Master! When Lin Tian heard about what happened on the mountain, he rushed back to help Jun Mochen. I wonder what¡¯s going on up there? ¡± Lin Lei replied, ¡°En! Let¡¯s hurry down the mountain. I feel that this mountain is very unstable. What if it collapses?¡± Song Yi reached out to pull his wife and said with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m going back to take a look. You and Liu Li can go down first! ¡± Lin Lei frowned. She suddenly remembered that Song Yi had been urging her to hurry down the mountain. ¡°Then you told me to come down from the mountain just now. Are you lying to me to come down. And then you plan to go back secretly later on?¡± Lin Lei glared at him fiercely and took a step forward, preparing to go back the way she came. ¡°If you go back, I have to go back too! ¡°Do you think I would trust you to stay on the mountain? ¡°If something happens to you, what do you want me to do? ¡± ¡°Wife! Wait a minute! ¡± When his wife turned around, he decisively hit her on the back of the neck. Chapter 566 Song Yi felt very uncomfortable when his wife fainted in his arms. However, he had no other choice. He took a deep breath and said in a serious tone, ¡°Xiao Mi, Liu Li, you guys must take good care of her. I¡¯ll go back and help them! ¡± Liu Li and Xiao Mi nodded at the same time and took their master over. This was the first time they saw the other side of their master¡¯s righteous side. He could completely ignore their life and death, but he knew that they were in danger But he still resolutely went back¡­ ¡­ They kept looking at Song Yi and disappeared before their eyes. Only then did Xiao Mi carry her master and continue walking down the mountain. When Song Yi returned to the mountain, the ground had already stopped shaking, and there were broken rocks everywhere. The ground was full of wolves, and one could imagine what kind of situation it was like before. There was no trace of them on the top. Song Yi came to the edge of the cliff, holding the rope with his hand, and stretched half of his body out to take a look. Only then did he see the three of them facing each other down there. The scene was very spectacular. The white snake had already stopped its attack. Its silver-white skin was full of wounds. The blood had already dyed the skin red, and one of its eyes was already injured. Jun MOCHEN¡¯s current state was in the shape of a human. He held a silver longsword in his hand and stood opposite the white snake. Lin Tian was also in the shape of a human standing behind Jun Mochen, but there were no wounds on his body. It seemed that due to Lin Tian¡¯s participation, Jun Mochen was clearly on the upper hand. This made him let out a sigh of relief. His cultivation was not high, so it was better for him to stay up there. He would wait for the right opportunity before making his move. To hit a snake, one had to hit its seven inches. However, this snake¡¯s seven inches was obviously hidden in the cave and couldn¡¯t be hit at all. Moreover, his skin was too tough. Normal things would definitely not be able to penetrate his skin. The white snake said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a helper. Don¡¯t think that you have the upper hand now. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been sleeping for so many years and haven¡¯t had any. I need to replenish my strength properly. If I was in a situation where my strength was strong, I would have swallowed the two of you long ago. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant and conceited! ¡± Jun Mochen played with the long sword in his hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a golden-silver white snake? ¡°What you¡¯re bragging about, what happened today was completely your own fault. You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re actually bullying a junior! ¡± ¡°Why are you still talking to him? Can¡¯t you just kill him directly? ¡± Lin Tian was at the side, his face full of impatience. When he came over, they were fighting so hard that it was difficult to part. His fire at the critical moment had directly damaged the white snake¡¯s vitality and ended the battle between the two of them. This had resulted in a stalemate. Lin Tian felt that he should not give the white snake a chance to rest. He should take advantage of the situation and destroy it. The white snake¡¯s mouth kept spitting out its heart. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Be careful that I self-destruct and you won¡¯t be ABLE TO ESCAPE! ¡± When Jun Mochen heard that the white snake was going to self-destruct, he looked at Lin Tian with a disapproving gaze. This damned Fox¡¯s temper was always so anxious. If the white snake really self-destructed, they would definitely be seriously injured even if they did not die. It was not that he did not want to take action. He was just waiting for the white snake to reveal itself. As long as the white snake revealed itself, Jun Mochen believed that he would definitely be able to kill it. However, the snake was already prepared for their sneak attack, which was extremely disadvantageous. Chapter 567 Song Yi looked at the three of them and saw that they were still in a stalemate. He was also very anxious and worried that his wife would come back to look for him when she woke up. He guessed that there must be a reason. It must be because Jun Mochen and Lin Tian were afraid, so they were unwilling to make a move. At this thought, Song Yi asked, ¡°Jun Mochen, is there anything I can help you with? ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you guys for a long time. I saw that you guys didn¡¯t make a move. ¡± Jun Mochen didn¡¯t expect Song Yi to be up there. Didn¡¯t this Brat know his current cultivation level? This huge snake was trapped in the cave, or else he would have been swallowed by it long ago. However, this Brat¡¯s arrival gave Jun Mochen a good idea. ¡°Song Yi, do you dare to gamble? ¡± Song Yi replied without hesitation, ¡°what do you want to gamble? ¡± Jun Mochen replied, ¡°I want to gamble your life. Do you dare to gamble? ¡± Song Yi replied, ¡°what do you want to do? Just tell me directly. There¡¯s no need to goad me. ¡± Jun mochen looked at the rope hanging on the cliff out of the corner of his eye. He had calculated the distance between them in his mind. ¡°Get down from the rope now. Don¡¯t move too fast. Just let the snake see YOU COMING DOWN! ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°is it that simple? ¡± Song Yi was very smart. He quickly thought of what Jun Mochen wanted to do. He planned to use himself as bait to provoke the huge snake and then find a chance to kill him. This was a method, but it was also a dangerous method. If he wasn¡¯t careful, there was a high possibility that he would fall into the bottomless abyss. That was why Jun mochen asked, ¡°en! I understand what you mean, but are you confident? If I go down, that huge snake won¡¯t be moved, and it might even increase your burden. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine! Just do as I say! ¡± Jun mochen replied. Song Yi heard his affirmative reply, so he made a few buttons on the rope. Then, he took out his personal dagger and placed it on his waist, so that it would be convenient for him to take it out and use it. After everything was ready, he directly said, ¡°go down. ¡± According to Jun Mochen¡¯s request, he moved it bit by bit, slowly going down¡­ ¡­ Jun Mochen didn¡¯t think that this kid would really dare to come down, but he was also very impressed in his heart. This Brat¡¯s guts, as expected, wouldn¡¯t be someone who recognized him as his master. Jun mochen intentionally looked outside, and the white snake very quickly followed his gaze, looking at that Brat from before. The white snake was thoroughly enraged, and didn¡¯t even think about anything else. It directly poked its head out, wanting to swallow the culprit, or else it would really die with a grievous death! Wasn¡¯t he just a junior with a very shallow cultivation? He had only wanted to teach him a lesson. In the end, he had caused so much trouble. Furthermore, his body was already seriously injured. It could be said that after so many years of cultivation, he had already turned into ashes. Originally, if he had cultivated for a period of time, he might have been able to transform into a human like these two. In the end, because of this kid¡¯s fire, his dream was completely destroyed. Therefore, he held onto the belief that he would drag this kid down with him even before he died. He wanted to eat this kid at all costs. Even if he would die in battle here in the end, he still felt that it was worth it. This was the effect that Jun mochen wanted. ¡°Song Yi, you have to be careful. I¡¯m about to make a move. Be careful not to drop this car! ¡± After saying that, Jun Mochen was actually worrying about the snake. After he leaned his body out, he directly rushed over with the sword in his hand and ruthlessly stabbed at the snake¡¯s seven inches. Chapter 568 Lin Tian also noticed the small movements of the two of them, and he couldn¡¯t help but sweat for Song Yi. This was a cliff, and if he was careless, he would fall down. He was an ordinary person. He wasn¡¯t like them, who were spiritual pets. If he really couldn¡¯t, he could transform into his original form, and at most, he would only suffer some minor injuries. Seeing that Jun Mochen had made his move, Lin Tian also took action and spat out his bead of life, causing him to fly directly to the seven inches of the snake. The snake¡¯s skin was abnormally hard. With just Jun Mochen¡¯s broken sword, it was impossible to pierce through it. He was also taking a gamble. If the snake reacted and swallowed his bead, the consequences would be unpredictable. The bead of life was actually in every demon¡¯s body. It was equivalent to their second life. If the bead of life was coincidentally swallowed by the other party, the other party¡¯s cultivation was strong enough. It was very likely that the other party would be able to digest the bead and greatly increase the other party¡¯s cultivation¡­ ¡­ On the other hand, the owner of the bead might have lost his cultivation for the rest of his life due to the loss of the bead¡­ ¡­ However, it was fortunate that the snake¡¯s reaction was too slow. By the time she realized the intentions of the two of them¡­ A huge hole had already been burned by the bead seven inches away from the snake. Seizing the opportunity, Jun mochen stabbed it down viciously. The white snake fell to the ground, unable to move at all. Panting heavily, it said, ¡°you bunch of despicable people. You¡¯ve been cultivating for so many years, yet you still dare to resort to such a sneaky trick. You¡¯re F * CKING SHAMELESS! ¡± The white snake¡¯s heart was filled with regret. His intestines were already green with regret, but there was no medicine for regret in this world! Even if he wanted to self-destruct now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move at all. He could only watch helplessly as they killed him. Was it easy for him to cultivate for more than 10,000 years? In this plane, the spiritual energy was so scarce. He had cultivated little by little from a two-inch-long snake. Was it easy for him to be like this now? The more the white snake thought about it, the more aggrieved he became. He immediately began to cry. Because of his huge size, tears flowed down his eyes like a small stream¡­ ¡­ Song Yi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. He untied the rope and slowly came down. Lin Tian had already taken back his bead and glared at Jun Mochen. ¡°You¡¯re really good at scheming. You¡¯ve included the both of us. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Song Yi coming down, I wouldn¡¯t have spat out my bead. ¡± Jun mochen smiled faintly. ¡°But I won, didn¡¯t I? ¡°This snake was subdued by US after all. ¡± Song Yi nodded in agreement. ¡°The process isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is the result. It¡¯s what we need. ¡± Lin Tian Glanced at Song Yi. ¡°come down. Does my master know about this? ¡± He paused for two seconds and said, ¡°If master knew about you, she wouldn¡¯t care about her own life and come down. ¡°. ¡°What do you think will happen to master? ¡± Song Yi thought of his wife¡¯s angry look and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Can¡¯t you just not tell her? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell her, what can I do? ¡± Lin Lei stood on top and said coldly. Song Yi¡¯s heart thumped. How did his wife wake up so quickly? Looking at his wife¡¯s gloomy expression, it was obvious that she was about to lose her temper. Song Yi knew that what he had done was wrong, and his aura was reduced by a notch¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife! Why did you come over so quickly? ¡± Song Yi said with a smile as he gestured to Jun Mochen and Lin Tian with his eyes, telling them not to spill the beans later. Chapter 569 ¡°HMPH! ¡± Lin Lei had already seen that the big snake had been dealt with. She followed the rope down to the ground of the cave. When she came down, she did not receive his support at all. She looked at Song Yi coldly ¡°What a good trick! Do you know how to knock me out and then come up to die? Do you know what kind of punishment you have to receive?¡± ¡°WIFE! ¡± Song Yi immediately transformed from a domineering man to a wronged little wife. He almost had tears fall out of his eyes. He said with a wronged expression, ¡°this matter is too dangerous. I¡¯m really worried. I asked you to follow me! ¡± Lin Lei glared at him and recalled the scene from before. She was knocked unconscious. Her current physical condition was much better than before. She fainted and woke up not long after. Seeing Xiao Mi hugging her, she understood everything. This stinky man did not care about his life. He must have turned around and gone to help. He did not even think about it. With his little cultivation, what could he do to help? Lin Lei thought that the matter was urgent and immediately went back the way she came. After rushing to the mountain and observing for a while, she found that the matter had been settled. The white snake was already lying on the ground. The three of them were actually discussing countermeasures and wanted to hide this matter. Fortunately, they had rushed over. Otherwise, they would definitely have faced a bunch of lies. Lin Lei hated it the most when others lied to her. Even if it was a white lie, IT WAS NOT ALLOWED! Song Yi knew that he was in the wrong and followed closely behind his wife. He wanted to get her forgiveness, but he did not know what to do. And this fellow, Jun Mochen, was actually standing at the side and watching the joke. Lin Tian directly ignored him because Liu Li had also come down along the rope. The husband and wife were loving at the side and were whispering to each other. They were not like him, who was standing there at a loss. It was the first time Xiao Mi saw her male master being so embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Master! Please forgive the male master! ¡°! At that time, it was also an emergency for him to come up with such a plan Song Yi saw Xiao Mi pleading on his behalf and immediately looked at Xiao Mi gratefully. At this moment, he felt that Xiao Mi was so pleasing to the eye. Lin Lei glared at Xiao Mi. ¡°Xiao Mi, your butt hasn¡¯t been wiped clean yet! ¡± She glared at Song Yi again. ¡°plead on his behalf. Then you should also be punished together with him. ¡± Xiao MI was instantly dumbfounded. Who did I offend? I just don¡¯t want them to quarrel anymore. Can¡¯t we reconcile? In the end, this fire even burned onto me. Master¡¯s anger was very fierce. Xiao Mi was helpless and could only hide to the side. She hoped that this would reduce its presence and let master forget about this matter quickly! At that time, she was really thinking about her master. That mountain was so dangerous. Although master had space to enter the space, everything had a contingency! If he did not enter, HE WOULD BE DEAD! After so many lives, she finally had a suitable master. She did not want her master to die, so she made a selfish choice at that time. She directly carried her master down the mountain. Who knew that her master¡¯s health was so good? She woke up not long after she walked down the mountain¡­ ¡­ The white snake was ignored by everyone. Initially, he was still crying in grievance, but when he saw that they ignored him as if he did not exist, he wanted to cry but had no tears¡­ ¡­ The white snake put away his tears and looked at the couple. He couldn¡¯t help but think¡­ ¡­ Chapter 570 When white snake saw these men and women, he was extremely afraid. Previously, he had wanted to kill that Stinky Brat¡¯s woman. Just what ability did this woman have? Her cultivation wasn¡¯t high. Other than being a little more beautiful, white snake couldn¡¯t understand it at the moment. However, he knew one thing. If he couldn¡¯t think of any good countermeasures, what awaited him was being skinned and stripped of his guts¡­ ¡­ Looking at the tree demon and the Fox that had fought with him previously, they all looked as if they had already followed this woman¡¯s lead. They were able to transform into human forms, and that person¡¯s cultivation level was definitely not lower than his. It might even be a few points higher than his, but they were already willing to take the woman as their master. Then what reason did they have to be picky! ! If they continued to ponder, what awaited them was death. When the white snake thought of this, it suddenly made its move. It immediately activated its last bit of power and cast a binding spell on that woman! Lin Lei was stunned by the light circle under her feet. What was going on? Jun mochen looked at the white snake and saw that there was also a white light circle under the snake¡¯s body. This way, he understood that this snake wanted to form a contract! But the white light circle was an equal contract. How could this snake match it? Jun mochen thought of this and waved his hand towards the snake. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die on the spot, immediately change the contract to a life contract! ¡± The white snake was hit hard and spat out a large amount of blood. How could he be so unlucky! He had just thought of a countermeasure, but it was discovered by this old tree demon. It was really too unlucky. But on second thought, it was good to form a life contract. If they wanted to attack him again, that woman could also die from the backlash. Thinking of this, he immediately activated his energy She changed the contract to a red light. Jun Mochen saw this situation and didn¡¯t attack again. In fact, this snake¡¯s ability was pretty good. If it wasn¡¯t because of his computer, he and Lin Tian would have to spend a lot of effort to deal with this snake. From their conversation just now, Lin Lei understood that this snake wanted to contract with her. Lin Lei¡¯s gaze was cold as she looked at the snake. She wasn¡¯t happy at all because of the contract. ¡°Do you know that I don¡¯t want to contract with you? You actually want to kill my man! ¡± The white snake also knew that it was in the wrong. It lowered its head. ¡°I¡¯m willing to accept any punishment. As long as you let me live, my cultivation will not be easy! ¡°I was about to transform into my human form, but they woke me up and interrupted my cultivation. That¡¯s why I was so angry! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then you can¡¯t kill innocent people so easily! We don¡¯t know anything about you cultivating in here. ¡°If we knew you were in here, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have interrupted your cultivation. ¡°You ended up like this because of yourself. Even if you were to make a pact with me now! ¡°You must sincerely apologize to my man! ¡± Song Yi knew that his wife was trying to protect him, and his face instantly blossomed with a smile. His alluring smile made his handsome face even more refined. He was like a god in the sky that no one dared to offend! When the white snake saw the man¡¯s smile, he also felt that this kid was not an ordinary person. Why was he so stupid to think that this kid was easy to deal with? The white snake understood its master¡¯s meaning. It tried its best to move its body, trying to crawl over. However, it took a long time and only managed to climb half a meter. Its injuries this time were too serious. It really did not know when it would recover? Chapter 571 Lin Lei didn¡¯t know what the white snake was thinking, but the snake¡¯s injuries were too severe. It was obvious that it couldn¡¯t crawl anymore. It was another life-bound contract with him. If he died, she would also be injured. Lin Lei helplessly took out the pills from her space and threw them over. ¡°Eat these two pills. This way, you can control your injuries. ¡± The white snake didn¡¯t notice what his new master threw at him? But when two tier four medicinal pills appeared in front of his eyes, it caused him to be momentarily stunned. ¡°Are these medicinal pills? ¡± He raised his head and looked at those few people again, hoping that those few people would give him an answer. But when he saw their indifferent expressions.. ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? ¡± Jun Mochen, ¡°you¡¯re not dreaming. HURRY UP AND EAT THE MEDICINE! This way, your injuries will heal faster.¡± Only then did the white snake believe the facts in front of him. He would never have thought that a tier four medicinal pill would appear in this plane. He looked at the pill patterns surrounding the medicinal pill. The alchemist who refined this medicinal pill should also be about to advance to a grade five alchemist. How was this possible? There was actually an alchemist¡¯s existence in this plane. If he had known about the existence of this woman earlier, why would he still be holed up in this stinky cave to refine? When the white snake thought of all this, he did not feel the slightest bit of grievance in his heart towards the contract he had just made. He faintly felt a little fortunate as he directly opened his mouth and swallowed two medicinal pills into his stomach. Grade Four was indeed extraordinary. He had just swallowed them when he began to repair the injuries that he had sustained previously. In just a short while, more than half of his injuries had healed. The wounds on his skin had also immediately scabbed. This effect was too heaven-defying. ¡°Master! I¡¯ve already become your spiritual pet. Please bestow me with your name, master, or call me white snake directly. ¡± Seeing that his female master did not respond to him, he recalled what he had done previously. Now, he really wanted to give himself a slap. White snake rushed in front of the man and lowered his head again. ¡°Male Master, please accept my apology! ¡± Song Yi nodded, ¡°Yes! Remember not to kill innocent people in the future. Don¡¯t think that just because you made a life contract with us, we won¡¯t be able to deal with you. As long as you don¡¯t die, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± This man was so smart! The white snake once again didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this man. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows, ¡°how long do you have before you can take human form? ¡± Although this white snake was a little arrogant, its ability should be pretty good. Didn¡¯t Jun Mochen also fight fiercely with them back then? Didn¡¯t he get along well with them now. As long as she taught this white snake well, she should be able to teach it well. If it committed a crime again, she would also have a way to deal with it. In her own space, she was the overlord. Even if it was a natal contract, nothing would happen. If she wanted it to die, she could let it die. Lin Lei was very reassured about this. The white snake said, ¡°Master! It won¡¯t take long for it to take shape. It will probably take a few months. ¡± Then it looked at the tree demon and the Fox. ¡°But now that I¡¯ve been beaten by them, I won¡¯t be able to take human form even if I have a few hundred years! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°How about this? Since you¡¯re so white, you can call yourself Bai Yu! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about cultivation. You¡¯ll be able to transform into your human form in a few days. ¡± The white snake was stunned. It took a few seconds to react. ¡°thank you for the name, Master! Is What Master said true? ¡°Can I transform into my human form? ¡± Chapter 572 Lin Lei nodded and answered his question. Suddenly, she remembered that this snake had been cultivating here for so many years. If there was a secret place here, he should be the one who knew it best. ¡°You¡¯ve been cultivating here for so long. Do you know any other dangerous places on this mountain? ¡± The white snake was still immersed in his own shock. Just now, his master had clearly indicated that he would be able to transform into a human form in no time. The white snake almost laughed out loud when it heard its master ask this question again, ¡°although I have been training here for a long time, I don¡¯t have much time to recover. If you want to talk about dangerous places, master can go to the other caves and take a look.¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows, ¡°are there snakes living in the other caves? ¡± Actually, Lin Lei did not really like animals like snakes. Otherwise, when she came down, she would have taken the initiative to contract this snake. After all, this snake¡¯s ability was pretty good. If she took it under her wing, it would be able to help her do a lot of things in the future. However, when she thought about how those caves also had such big snakes, Lin Lei immediately broke out in a cold sweat. This had completely become a snake¡¯s base¡­ ¡­ The white snake shook its head. ¡°Master! Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in the cave, what¡¯s in the cave? ¡°But it¡¯s definitely not a snake. If it was a snake, I would be able to sense it. ¡°when I woke up before, I once felt an energy fluctuation nearby. ¡°But it was only for a moment, so I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Just now, master asked me about it, so I told you about it. ¡± Lin Tian and Liu Li were a little excited when they heard the news. Maybe this Brat of theirs had gone to explore the cave. It was hard to say. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Can your body still shrink? ¡± After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but look at his body, which was obviously still stuck inside. Fortunately, she had more space. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to transform into a human form with such a big snake, and she wouldn¡¯t know where to put it. The white snake looked at her body and said helplessly, ¡°I wanted to come out before, but because of myself, my body has been stuck here for a long time! ¡°unless I can transform into a human form and easily come out, I can¡¯t think of any other way. ¡± Jun Mochen said indifferently, ¡°Girl! You can just put it in. ¡± He glanced at the white snake again This battle had instead become his fortune. He remembered that he had also entered the space at that time, so it didn¡¯t take long for him to transform into a human form. He estimated in his heart that after this white snake entered, even if it couldn¡¯t immediately transform into a human form. It was only a matter of the next few days because the space had been upgraded again. The spiritual energy inside was abundant, and it was already better than the upper realm¡¯s plane. If it was not for the matter of little stone, he would definitely have entered the space directly. Why would he waste time talking nonsense with them here? Lin Lei thought for a moment. Indeed, the only way left was to put the snake into the space. If such a large snake wanted to walk out of here alive, it was really impossible. Lin Lei waved her hand and the snake disappeared, leaving behind a pool of blood on the ground. It reminded them that there was a big snake lying there. The white snake instantly entered the space. He was deeply shocked by this place. He lay there and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. He was very nervous. He didn¡¯t dare to move at all, as if he was afraid that this beautiful scene would disappear. Chapter 573 The spiritual energy in the space quickly rushed into his body, making his cultivation grow longer and longer, and he couldn¡¯t stop at all. The radiance of advancement under his body didn¡¯t stop at all. Bai Yu only reacted after a long time and immediately began to cultivate. He remembered that his master had promised that he could transform into human form in a few days. So it was because his master had such a mysterious space! His luck was too good. He did not think that he was unlucky for getting beaten up today. Instead, he felt that he was the luckiest person in his life. If it was not because he wanted to kill that Brat, he would not have such a great opportunity! The spiritual energy in the air seemed to be inexhaustible as it rushed into his body¡­ ¡­ Finally, a flash of light flashed past. Bai Yu had successfully advanced to the next level. He had also completely transformed from a snake into a human form. An extremely handsome and beautiful man appeared on the ground. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! I¡¯ve finally transformed into a human! ¡± Bai Yu happily shouted in the space until he completely vented his emotions. Only then did he re-examine this space. This was truly a magical place. The air was filled with spiritual energy, and he really loved this place. He secretly swore in his heart that in the future, when they beat him or scolded him, he would never leave this place even if he died¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei did not know what Bai Yu was thinking in the space. If she knew, she would only let out a chuckle. Who did not want to stay in the space? If it was not because she had something to do, Lin Lei also wanted to stay in the space forever and live a beautiful life together with Song Yi¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei and the rest followed the rope and went up to the edge of the cliff one after another. Lin Lei looked at the four caves at the edge of the cliff. ¡°everyone, decide which cave to start from! ¡± She looked at Song Yi again. ¡°Don¡¯t you plan to knock me out again. If you do this stupid thing again¡­ Don¡¯t come to me if you have any problems in the future.¡± This was the first time Song Yi had received such a threat from his wife. Jun Mochen had already rushed over, and their team had been strengthened. He estimated that the other caves wouldn¡¯t have such a terrible thing. Song Yi reached out and hugged his wife, saying softly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dare to do it again! ¡°We can do this once. ¡± Everyone laughed loudly after hearing that. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Then how about this! We¡¯ll start from the one next to us. We¡¯ll go down one by one. After we gather, we¡¯ll go in and take a look. ¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. In their hearts, they could go down any cave. Liu Li and Lin Tian¡¯s expressions were the most solemn. They hoped to go down and find their son, but they were also a little afraid because they couldn¡¯t sense their son¡¯s presence before. If they found traces of their son inside, they couldn¡¯t say whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Song Yi had already done it neatly. He tied up the rope and said with anticipation, ¡°WIFE! I¡¯d better go down first. Don¡¯t resist later. Let me carry you! ¡°Don¡¯t refuse my support again, okay? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. The matter had already passed, so she wasn¡¯t so angry anymore. He would have made that choice in that situation just now. In fact, it was also a kind of disguised protection for herself, but Lin Lei didn¡¯t want Song Yi to do such things in the future. She wasn¡¯t a flower in a greenhouse. Although it was good to have his protection, if Song Yi happened to be away from her one day, how would she face the dangerous situation! Lin Lei did not want herself to be too greedy for Song Yi¡¯s protection. If the ordeal could allow two people to grow together, then this ordeal had to be experienced by two people together. Chapter 574 Song Yi went down first, and then everyone went down to the second cave. This cave wasn¡¯t as big as Bai Yu¡¯s cave. After everyone came down, Song Yi took the lead and walked into the cave. Song Yi had tried to use his spiritual sense to take a look. He was afraid of this. There were snakes living in the cave. However, after using his spiritual sense, he felt a layer of white fog, making it impossible for him to see what was inside. He also used his spiritual sense to look at Jun Mochen. In the end, his situation was the same as his own. Song Yi was puzzled by this situation. What could there be in this cave? After entering the Cave, Song Yi discovered that there wasn¡¯t any danger. At least, there wasn¡¯t that eerie feeling anymore. The road condition wasn¡¯t much different from the cave beside them. This was because no one had been here before. In addition to the previous battle, there were broken stones everywhere in the cave. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t affect them, so they walked into the cave. This time, everyone was together. Song Yi¡¯s footsteps were especially fast, and he quickly reached the deepest part of the cave. Everyone had night vision, so they didn¡¯t take out their flashlights. Song Yi only saw that the wall in the deepest part of the cave was a little white, but he wasn¡¯t sure what it was? ¡°Wife, ¡± Song Yi walked in front and touched the wall with his hand. ¡°This is the end. Come out with your flashlights and see what¡¯s going on here. ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei took out her flashlights from her space and lit up everything. ¡°Hubby! The color of the wall is so strange, it doesn¡¯t look like a rock! ¡± The light from the lamp also allowed everyone to see everything clearly. ¡°Girl! YOU¡¯RE RICH! ¡± Jun Mochen saw the scene on the wall With a face full of excitement, he walked straight to the wall and casually hit it. The Wall immediately fell off, revealing the faint black stone inside. ¡°everyone, do you see it? This is black flame stone. It¡¯s a very good weapon refining material! ¡± Lin Lei also saw the black stone behind the wall. ¡°Jun Mochen, is this what you mean by rich? ¡± Walking over, because the wall wasn¡¯t very hard, she casually took a piece and looked at it. ¡°Just this broken stone? ¡± Lin Lei looked down on this stone. It wasn¡¯t jade, nor was it gold or silver. Was it very valuable? When Song Yi heard what Jun Mochen said, he had already made a hole in the wall in front of him. He saw that the color of the stone on the wall in front of him was even darker than the one on his side. It was black and shiny. Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Wife! Jun Mochen, he¡¯s right. You¡¯re really rich! ¡± He took a piece of it and sniffed it. ¡°This is indeed top quality. It¡¯s an artifact refinement material. ¡± ¡°Kid? ¡± Jun mochen shouted and walked over. He was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve only been away for a few days. How did you get to know each other? ¡± Jun Mochen felt that something big must have happened in the past few days? Just now, he noticed that Lin Tian and the others didn¡¯t recognize the material. How did Song Yi identify it all of a sudden? Look at him. When he held the stone in his hand, he even sniffed it. This action was very professional. Just like a professional artifact refinement master, when they appraised the material, they looked at it and smelled it. This was the initial appraisal. ¡°I read it from a book! ¡± Song Yi said casually. Seeing the disbelief on Jun Mochen¡¯s face, he continued, ¡°wife! After the spatial upgrade, there is a huge library on the second floor of the villa. There are many books inside. ¡°I read it from that library. ¡± Chapter 575 Jun Mochen didn¡¯t expect that the space upgrade could also upgrade the book storage. He felt that it was inconceivable and joked, ¡°En! After I find little stone, I¡¯ll return to the space to enter closed door cultivation. None of you can let me out. ¡± With an aloof and cold face, he said those shameless words, just like he was prepared to turn on anyone who disagreed. Lin Lei smiled faintly, ¡°sure! This time, you¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t seen the space upgrade. ¡± Thinking about the previous upgrade, those few at home had all benefited. They then looked at Jun Mochen with a sympathetic expression. It was estimated that when this boss found out about the situation¡­ He would definitely shout loudly in the space, saying that it was unfair to him! Thinking of this, Lin Lei made a decision in her heart. After Jun Mochen entered the space, she and Song Yi would enter a few days later¡­ ¡­ When Jun Mochen heard the girl agree so readily, he was still very happy in his heart. He did not notice the girl¡¯s sympathetic gaze at all. In his heart, he only thought about how he could increase his cultivation by a few points after this seclusion. Jun mochen said, ¡°Girl! Try to take the stones away. These stones don¡¯t look eye-catching to you right now. ¡°When we find a weapon refining technique in the future, these stones will definitely be of great use. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and waved her hand to try. In the end, she found that these black stones were only one layer on the surface. She estimated that even if she took all of them away. There were not many of them. After knowing that these stones were of great use, she could not help but feel that there were too few of them. The cave was not particularly big. Lin Lei only walked around a few times before she took all of the stones into her space. ¡°Alright! ¡± Lin Lei wiped the sweat off her face and looked at everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the next cave and set off. It¡¯s getting late now, let¡¯s try to see all of them today. I just don¡¯t know if little stone is in these caves.¡± Liu Li was very touched when she heard her master mention the stones. Her master didn¡¯t get the refining materials just because of that. She was so happy that she forgot about little stone¡¯s search. This made her feel a sense of inexplicable comfort as a mother. Everyone exited the cave one after another. Lin Lei looked at the distance of the cave beside her. It was not too far, only about half a meter away. She should be able to jump over. Just as Lin Lei was about to jump over, she was stopped by Song Yi. ¡°Wife! If you want to jump over, I should be the one to bring you over. I¡¯m not at ease if you jump over yourself.¡± Before Song Yi entered the cave again, he discovered that the cave and the cave beside it were not too far away. Everyone should be able to jump over. ¡°Alright! ¡± Lin Lei realized that the man¡¯s expression was very serious, so she immediately compromised. They were so close, so he should be able to jump over with his arms around her. Song Yi nodded in satisfaction. He hugged his wife by the waist, jumped, and directly jumped over. Everyone followed suit and jumped over smoothly. With the experience from the previous cave, Song Yi led everyone directly into the cave. However, what made everyone helpless was that this cave was even smaller than the previous two caves. There were also a lot of broken stones, so they could only slowly walk in one by one. It was not easy for them to get to the front. This time, they turned on their flashlights and looked around. Other than the bodies of some birds that had been dead for God knows how many years, there was nothing else. They did not find anything else. Everyone¡¯s expressions were very disappointed. In the first cave, they found a large snake. In the second cave, they found materials that could be used to refine weapons. Because they had found things before, and they did not find anything in this cave, everyone could not help but feel a little disappointed. Their expressions were not very good. Chapter 576 Especially when Xiao Mi saw the situation in the cave, its small mouth pouted, as if the cave owed it money. Lin Lei saw everyone¡¯s situation and frowned slightly. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t forget our purpose in coming to the cave. ¡°We¡¯re looking for little stone. It¡¯s very normal that there¡¯s nothing in this cave! ¡± When everyone heard their master¡¯s words, their expressions eased up. Song Yi said indifferently, ¡°let¡¯s go! We still have to jump back and go to the next two caves to look for it! ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and walked back the way they came. Everyone suddenly realized that they were all old fellows who had lived for tens of thousands of years. Their thoughts were actually not as clear as a little girl who was not even 20 years old. What did it matter whether there was anything in this cave? Everyone was also looking for the cave that little stone came to. They were not really here to explore and search for treasures. To be able to find refining materials, this kind of luck was already very good. Refining materials were not like other materials. Finding them depended entirely on luck. Today, their luck could be considered pretty good. After thinking about this, everyone¡¯s expressions became calm again. Everyone walked out of the cave one after another and jumped back along the original path. Sometimes, your rope would return to the top of the mountain. The remaining two small caves were a little far away from the three large caves. After walking for about fifteen minutes, they finally arrived at the two small caves. Previously, because of the distance, they could only vaguely see these two caves. When they got closer, they realized that these two small caves were actually connected. It was just that the two caves were slightly apart. Looking from afar, it gave everyone the feeling that they were two caves. Would little stone be in this cave? Lin Lei thought of this and looked at Liu Li again. She found that her face was not very good. Her face was Pale, and her eyes were a little dull. Lin Lei was afraid that if she did not find little stone in the cave, Liu Li might collapse. After thinking of this, she frowned slightly. ¡°these two caves are actually connected. Let¡¯s go in separately! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s idea was very simple. Not only was the speed of searching separately fast, but if she really did not find little stone in the cave, she would be able to find little stone. Perhaps she could still think of a way to comfort Liu Li so that she would not be too sad when the time came. Lin Lei saw that everyone agreed and nodded. ¡°Liu Li and Lin Tian and Xiao Mi will go to the fourth cave. Jun Mochen will go with us to the fifth cave. ¡± When Jun Mochen heard about this team, he looked at the girl thoughtfully. No one objected to the distribution at all. After being out for so long, Lin Lei guessed that everyone should be hungry. She took out some emergency food that she had prepared in the past from her space. It was the steamed buns that she had wrapped in the past. Sometimes, she would make more and store them in the warehouse! Now that she took them out from her space, it was like they had just come out of the pot. It was still steaming hot. As there were more people, Lin Lei directly took out all the food that she had stored. More than 100 steamed buns were placed in two large basins. They were steaming hot and extremely alluring. Jun Mochen saw the lass suddenly take out a large pile of steamed buns and his saliva immediately dripped down. ¡°There are steamed Buns, why didn¡¯t you take them out earlier! ¡± After saying that, he immediately walked over to pick up the steamed buns and started eating. He took one in each hand and took a mouthful from left to right. Jun Mochen should be the oldest here, but right now, he was no different from a starving ghost reincarnated. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t bear to look at him, treating him as if he didn¡¯t exist. ¡°I think everyone should be hungry. Let¡¯s just eat some buns as a cushion. After eating, we¡¯ll move separately.¡± Chapter 577 After Lin Lei finished speaking, everyone started to eat the buns. Because they were very tired before, they took out more than 100 buns. After everyone ate them all, Lin Lei thought that if she had time, she should store some more. If it was like today¡¯s situation, it would be good to take them out in case of an emergency. Lin Lei put the two large basins into her space. ¡°We¡¯ll set off once we¡¯re full. ¡°We¡¯ll act according to the team we split earlier. If anything happens in the middle, please don¡¯t act on your own! ¡°We¡¯ll move together when everyone is here. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Master, I¡¯ll keep an eye on them. Nothing will happen to our team. ¡± Xiao Mi stood at the side and promised confidently. ¡°Okay. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said seriously, ¡°If anything happens? I¡¯LL LET YOU BE IN CHARGE!¡± Master, you look so fierce. Xiao MI stuck out her little tongue and then turned around to follow the rope down to the fourth cave. Then, everyone went down to the cave one after another. According to the previous team, they entered the cave separately. After Xiao Mi entered the cave, the carefree expression on her face also changed. Her face was full of worry. She did not know if little stone was in the cave or not. This little follower was really disobedient and actually abandoned her. Xiao Mi swore in her heart that after she found him, she would definitely give him a good beating. Lin Tian and Liu Li followed closely behind Xiao Mi. They knew that they hoped that these two caves were the only ones left. They were even slightly worried. WHERE DID THEIR SON GO? After Song Yi stepped into this cave, he realized that this cave was extremely special. He felt that his body¡¯s strength was clearly suppressed. He couldn¡¯t tell how much it was suppressed, but he felt a little uncomfortable. After Song Yi discovered this situation, he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Wife! This cave is very strange. Everyone, be careful! ¡± After saying that, he continued walking forward. Jun Mochen also noticed this situation. He was worried that if anything happened in front, Song Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, so he directly walked to the front. Although this cave wasn¡¯t big, it was bottomless. They walked for an hour and still hadn¡¯t reached the end. The oxygen in the air became thinner and thinner. Lin Lei¡¯s expression became a little ugly. ¡°Wife! Are you not feeling well? ¡± Song Yi noticed that his wife¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good, so he stopped walking. ¡°I just feel that my head hurts a little. Are there any other symptoms? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead. She felt that her head was getting more and more uncomfortable, as if something was pressing on her head. ¡°Lass, perhaps you can¡¯t get used to the air here. ¡± After Jun mochen realized that the two of them had not followed, he turned around and went back to find them. He also noticed that the lass¡¯s expression was not too normal, and he could not help but feel worried. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Lin Lei rested for a few minutes and felt that her head did not hurt as much as before. Looking at the two men¡¯s serious expressions, it was as if they did not quite believe what she said. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine now. It¡¯s probably just a little lack of oxygen. ¡°I¡¯m much better now. LET¡¯S HURRY UP AND WALK FORWARD! ¡°The earlier we walk to the end, the earlier we can go back, right? ¡± Song Yi was still a little worried. He looked straight at Lin Lei and said, ¡°wife! Are you really fine now? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head affirmatively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If I¡¯m still not feeling well, I¡¯ll go back to my space. ¡± Only then did Song Yi feel relieved. However, he did not let go of his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m holding your hand. If you have anything, you must tell me. ¡± Chapter 578 Lin Lei nodded her head. In her current condition, it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to walk alone. She kept feeling that this cave gave her a depressing feeling. After setting out once again, Jun Mochen slowed down his pace, afraid that the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up and other accidents would happen. The more Jun Mochen walked down, the more he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. The air was getting thinner and thinner. He also felt that the temperature in this cave was getting higher and higher. His main body was a tree, so the change in temperature was much higher than that of an ordinary person or animal. He became even more vigilant. Actually, this place was very strange. First, he discovered the snake, then he discovered the weapon refining materials. Then what would he discover in this cave? Lin Lei and Song Yi also felt that the change in temperature wasn¡¯t right. Their clothes were unknowingly drenched in sweat, but they could only endure it. If they couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, it would be the same as giving up on this cave.. What if little stone was really trapped here. Then they would have missed the chance to rescue him, so they could only grit their teeth and persevere. Jun Mochen couldn¡¯t help but admire these two children in his heart. The two of them weren¡¯t old, but their perseverance and tenacity weren¡¯t something that an ordinary person could have. After walking for a long time, the three of them finally saw a faint glimmer of light in front of them, as if there was something in front of them? When Lin Lei saw this situation, a smile finally appeared on her face. ¡°Hubby! There should be something in front! ¡± Song Yi nodded, but the expression on his face became more serious than before. He didn¡¯t know what that layer of light was? But in this bottomless cave, what could be glowing? Jun Mochen had a hunch that the thing in front of him wasn¡¯t ordinary. He stopped and turned around to look at them. ¡°I¡¯ll go over to take a look first. You guys wait here for a moment! ¡± ¡°En, be careful! ¡± Song Yi replied. If it wasn¡¯t because his wife was here, he would have gone in with Jun Mochen. Jun Mochen walked forward for a few minutes and finally saw clearly. What exactly was that layer of light? He was simply shocked by the scene before him. It was a reddish-brown flower that looked as though it was blooming. The flower was simply too huge. Its height was four meters while its width was around two meters. The surrounding temperature was all because of that flower. It was the one that was emitting it, causing her to feel incredulous. Just what kind of flower was this? ¡°Jun Mochen, why are you here? ¡± Little stone directly appeared from the side. Jun Mochen only recovered from his shock when he heard little stone¡¯s words. ¡°You still asked me how I found you! ¡°everyone is looking for you, do you know? ¡± When Jun mochen spoke, he didn¡¯t see little stone at all because little stone¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t changed. As long as he heard it, he would be able to recognize it. However, when he turned around and saw the stone, he realized that it had already grown into a half-grown boy. Jun Mochen recalled that when he saw Xiao Mi, she had already grown into a big girl. Now that he saw the stone like this, it wasn¡¯t strange at all. Only then did little stone remember that he didn¡¯t inform everyone before. He lowered his small head and said as if he had admitted his mistake, ¡°things happened too suddenly. I chased after two corpses and accidentally barged in here. The two corpses had already been swallowed by this flower. I see this flower is very special, want to take him directly, but the temperature is too high. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been waiting here, to bring it back to its master when it fades¡­ . .¡± Chapter 579 Jun mochen nodded his head. No matter what, this child¡¯s motive was to bring this strange flower back to the servant girl. It was also to make a contribution to everyone. ¡°You said you were chasing after the corpse. What corpse are you chasing after? ¡± Jun Mochen had rushed over after that. He did not know what had happened to everyone, so he had this kind of question. Little stone simply told Jun Mochen about what had happened. Only then did Jun Mochen realize what had happened to everyone. It turned out that it was because of the corpses that they had started fighting with big snake. ¡°was this flower like this when you arrived? ¡± Jun mochen looked at the reddish brown flower. He had never seen such a flower before. The strangest thing was that when it bloomed, there was actually a temperature around it. ¡°En! ¡± Little stone nodded. He recalled everything that had happened before and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why those two corpses came here. It was as if the corpses had been guided by something. ¡°I thought that I could follow them to where the corpses were hiding. ¡°However, after following them here¡­ ¡°They rushed to the flower¡¯s eyes as if they were possessed. ¡°You can also see this flower. The surrounding temperature is extremely high. The moment the corpses get close, they will be swallowed by this flower¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡± When little stone thought of this, he felt a chill run down his spine. The corpses had been destroyed in an instant. It was even more terrifying than his father¡¯s fire. This flower was too terrifying. It was the first time he had felt fear since he was born. Jun mochen looked at little stone and said, ¡°go out of the cave. Little Girl and Song Yi, wait there. Ask them to come over and see if this flower can be stored in the space. ¡± ¡°Master! Is She waiting for me outside? ¡± Little Stone¡¯s face was filled with excitement. He did not expect his master to come looking for him. Suddenly, he thought of the person he missed the most. ¡°Xiao Mi! Is She here? ¡± This kid asked Xiao Mi if she was here. Jun Mochen was stunned for a moment. Seeing little stone¡¯s serious look, he reacted and laughed out loud. ¡°She¡¯s here. She just went into the cave next door with your parents. ¡± Jun mochen suddenly felt that he hadn¡¯t been here for the past few days. Did something happen in this space? Especially little stone¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Mi. It was obvious that it was different. He didn¡¯t know if everyone felt it. In any case, he could tell that his son was indeed like his father. Usually, he would see the Fox couple together all day long. The son they gave birth to was only so young, yet he already knew how to find a partner for himself. Jun mochen suddenly felt that he was really very old. He suddenly wanted to find someone to accompany him, but where exactly was his partner? Little stone did not know what he was thinking. He must know that he would definitely tell him that if he looked carefully, he had to make the first move. If he made the first move, his wife would also be gone¡­ ¡­ When little stone got the answer he wanted to know, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. His face was extremely proud, and he immediately turned around to look for his master. However, he thought that the trouble he had caused this time was a little too big. It didn¡¯t seem to be easy to explain to his parents when he went back. The only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that after he entered the cave, others couldn¡¯t contact him, which resulted in this situation. There was also Xiao Mi. Although that girl was always laughing and laughing on the surface, she was probably worried sick about him going missing this time. He had to think of a way to coax her when he went out. Chapter 580 He did not want all the painstaking efforts of the world to go down the drain just because of the day he went missing. It all went down the drain¡­ ¡­ Little stone did not walk far when he saw his master. The cold expression on his face disappeared and he changed to his previous cute pet look. ¡°Master! I miss you so much! ¡± The air here was very thin. Lin Lei was leaning on Song Yi with a face full of fatigue. When she suddenly heard little stone¡¯s shout, her eyes immediately opened wide. ¡°Hubby! Am I hallucinating? Why do I hear little stone? He¡¯s calling me? ¡± Little stone originally wanted to run over and hug his master like before. However, the cold air from the male master¡¯s body scared him so much that he stood on the spot. He didn¡¯t dare to even take a step closer¡­ ¡­ But in his heart, he was screaming, ¡°master, the male master is too scary. Hurry up and save me! ¡°! ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. It¡¯s little stone coming over! ¡± Song Yi was rather satisfied. Little stone was obedient, and he was already half-grown. He wouldn¡¯t let this half-grown kid get close to his wife? Lin Lei didn¡¯t know how black-bellied a man was. When she raised her head, she saw little stone standing in front of her. ¡°where did you run off to? ¡± Lin Lei immediately let go of Song Yi and walked over to pat little stone on the shoulder. ¡°everyone has been looking for you, do you understand? ¡± This was the first time little stone saw his master flustered. ¡°I was wrong! ¡± He wanted to lie on his master¡¯s body, but remembered the warning from his master before, so he retracted his hand. ¡°I found a strange flower in front. I wanted to wait for the flower to die and bring him back to my master! But the only thing I didn¡¯t expect was that you guys couldn¡¯t contact me! I¡¯m sorry for making everyone worry for me!¡± Looking at little stone and apologizing sincerely on his face, Lin Lei¡¯s anger had also half dissipated. After all, this child had stayed here to get things for her. This was a good starting point. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again next time, understand? ¡± Lin Lei sighed. This person could finally put her heart at ease after finding her. Finally, she could answer to Liu Li and her wife. After all, it was she who had asked little stone to go out and look for the corpse. If something really happened to little stone? Lin Lei couldn¡¯t think of how she would answer to the husband and wife. Fortunately, she had found him now, and he seemed to be fine. Lin Lei was quite satisfied with the result. Song Yi saw that his wife was a little too intimate with little stone, so he directly reached out and pulled his wife over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear little stone just now? ¡°There¡¯s a strange flower in front. LET¡¯S HURRY OVER! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and walked forward with Song Yi, wanting to see what kind of flower it was. Little stone could only silently follow behind. He didn¡¯t dare to compete with the male owner for the favor. The consequences were definitely not something he could bear. Xiao Mi and Liu Li had already walked through the fourth cave, but they didn¡¯t find anything. Xiao Mi couldn¡¯t help but look disappointed. ¡°little stone hasn¡¯t been found yet. Where did he run off to? ¡± After saying that, her eyes were a little red. ¡°Wait until I find him. Don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯ll definitely give him a good beating and let him suddenly disappear! ¡± Liu Li did not find her son in the cave and felt very uncomfortable. However, when she saw Xiao Mi¡¯s indignant look, she laughed. ¡°Okay! I promise you, as long as you find him! You can do whatever you want with him. I will never be biased towards him. Xiao Mi, don¡¯t worry about this!¡± Liu Li had long known her son¡¯s thoughts, so now she happily sold her son. Chapter 581 Son, mother is also doing this to make you keep your wife! You know, don¡¯t blame mother in the future. I am also doing this to help you chase after your wife. Xiao Mi saw that stone mother was also on her side. She was very happy in her heart. This proved that she was not wrong. When she found little stone, she would definitely give him a good beating. This way, he would not dare to act on his own in the future. However, in the current situation, they had not found little stone at all in this cave. They did not know what was going on with their master? Thinking of this, Xiao Mi wanted to contact her master with her mind, but she didn¡¯t respond at all. In fact, the line of communication between the two of them seemed to have suddenly broken. With a panicked look on her face, she reached out and grabbed Liu Li¡¯s arm ¡°I can¡¯t contact master. The two of you hurry up and contact her. I can¡¯t sense whether master is in this plane or not. ¡± This was the second time that Xiao Mi couldn¡¯t contact Lin Lei. The first time was because she was running around blindly. This time, it was because she was looking for little stone. When Liu Li heard Xiao Mi¡¯s words, she and Lin Tian looked at each other. The two of them contacted their master at the same time. After realizing that they really couldn¡¯t sense anything, they both shook their heads at Xiao Mi¡­ ¡­ ¡°What should we do now? ¡± Xiao MI instantly panicked. Although she had grown up now, her mind was still that of a few years old child. She didn¡¯t know what to do when such a situation occurred! Liu Li was the first to calm down. ¡°Xiao Mi! I feel that master shouldn¡¯t be in trouble. ¡± She reached out to touch Xiao Mi¡¯s head and comforted her. ¡°think about it. Jun Mochen and Song Yi are all with Master! ¡°I believe that nothing will happen to them! ¡± ¡°Yes! Now is not the time to dwell on this problem. Let¡¯s go out immediately! ¡± Lin Tian chimed in from the side. Xiao Mi¡¯s mood eased up with the comfort of the two of them. She was really not calm just now. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go out immediately. Let¡¯s go to another cave and take a look. ¡± Xiao Mi could not help but clench her fists and said. Liu Li and his wife nodded and they went back the way they came. Lin Lei walked to a bright spot and stepped in to take a look. She finally saw the strange flower that stone had mentioned. This flower was really big! Furthermore, Lin Lei felt like this flower was like a spark, blooming there. The surrounding temperature was extremely hot, and she immediately couldn¡¯t stand this kind of temperature, so she took a few steps back towards the door. Song Yi was first shocked by this flower, then he also felt that the temperature wasn¡¯t right. Seeing his wife step back, he also followed behind. When Jun Mochen saw that the two of them had entered, he immediately walked towards them. ¡°Do you recognize this flower? Is this a flower? ¡± Song Yi looked at Jun Mochen and asked. Jun mochen smiled helplessly. ¡°This is also the first time I¡¯ve seen this kind of flower! Say that he¡¯s a flower It¡¯s because of the shape of the flower that he grows. But I¡¯ve observed it for so long. I feel that he¡¯s not necessarily a flower, but rather a kind of flame. I can¡¯t tell what exactly it is either.¡± ¡°flame? ¡± Lin Lei could not help but take a few steps forward. She sized up this flower again. If she wanted to know if it was a flame, she could just ask Fen Tian directly. Thinking of this, she directly summoned Fen Tian out of her spiritual sense. Fen Tian was in the middle of cultivating when he was suddenly pulled out by his master. His mind was still a little confused, but when he saw the flame in front of his master, he immediately shouted excitedly, ¡°Master! How did you find this thing? Great, I can advance!¡± Chapter 582 ¡°Fen Tian, do you know what he is? ¡± Lin Lei did not think that Fen Tian really knew. Looking at the strange flower in front of him, Fen Tian¡¯s words meant that he was going to swallow it¡­ ¡­ In that case, it should be a heavenly flame. No wonder it felt that the temperature around it had increased again. Now that Lin Lei was standing at the door and was about five meters away from the flower, she felt that her skin clearly could not take it. It was as if she was roasting it on a bonfire. If Fen Tian could transform into human nature now¡­ Everyone would see his eyes burning with fervor. He was determined to get it! ¡°Master! It¡¯s the flower of Hell. ¡± Fen Tian was happy. He circled around everyone. ¡°after it completely withers, it will give birth to the ¡®heavenly flame of Hell¡¯ . As long as I swallow it, I will definitely advance! ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Little stone was shocked after he heard it. ¡°In other words, I actually want to bring the ¡®heavenly flame of Hell¡¯ back? ¡± It was the ¡®heavenly flame of Hell¡¯ ! Little stone was now dumbfounded. Fortunately, his master had arrived. Otherwise, he would definitely be burned to death by the ¡®heavenly flame of Hell¡¯ ¡­ ¡­ This could also explain why no one could contact it while it was here. The flames of hell were ranked in the top ten. It must be about to mature, which was why it had blocked all of this place. It was afraid that someone would take the opportunity to forcefully recognize it as its master. ¡°Master! You can leave later! ¡± Fen Tian stopped in front of Lin Lei. ¡°The flames of hell, as long as it is successfully nurtured, it will be born with intelligence. I¡¯m worried that it might hurt you when the time comes. ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then, is it about to mature? I feel that the temperature here has increased a lot? ¡± Fen Tian replied, ¡°En! It should be around four hours! ¡± Now, he felt extremely fortunate. At that time, he had acknowledged Lin Lei as his master. He thought that if it chose to leave, perhaps this heavenly flame would become someone else¡¯s¡­ ¡­ Fen Tian felt a lingering fear when he thought about it now. Although it was a noble heavenly flame, it also had a very big drawback. For example, his advancement was much more difficult than other heavenly flames. If he did not find it and the powerful heavenly flame devoured it, its energy would forever be maintained in its infancy. Fen Tian looked at the hell flower. As long as it devoured him, he would definitely advance. As for how much he could advance this time, it would depend on how long the hell flower had been nurtured? Seeing such a huge flower, Fen Tian estimated in his heart that it had been nurtured for at least 10,000 years! ¡°Fen Tian? ¡± It was the first time Jun Mochen saw the heavenly flame that the girl summoned. He was a little curious, ¡°what kind of Fire Are you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the fire of the Heaven region, ¡± Lin Lei said faintly as if it was nothing serious. ¡°What? ¡± Jun Mochen was shocked. Although he knew that the girl could refine pills, he did not expect her to have such a strong heavenly flame. No wonder she was so brazen as to swallow this flower. Jun mochen revealed a somewhat pitiful gaze as he looked at this hellfire. He had also remembered what this thing was after Fen Tian had introduced it to him. The Hellfire Flower, or hellfire, was ranked tenth among the heavenly flames. It was one of the heavenly flames that alchemists and weapon refiners had been bitterly searching for. Unfortunately, it was too weak compared to Fen Tian. This disaster was unavoidable for it! Song Yi did not have the mood to care about the matter of the fire. When he saw his wife¡¯s expression, he revealed an uncomfortable expression. Because the heavenly flames around them had matured, the temperature was getting hotter and hotter. It was simply not suitable for them to continue staying here. Chapter 583 This place was not suitable for them to stay here at all. Moreover, his wife¡¯s body seemed to be particularly bad today. Not only did she vomit, but her expression was also abnormal, causing him to be endlessly worried. ¡°WIFE! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and wait! The temperature here is getting higher and higher. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to stand it if you stay here any longer. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She also felt that she could not stand it anymore. ¡°Fen Tian! Can you resolve the matter here? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Fen Tian said proudly. Only then did Lin Lei feel relieved. She walked out of the place. The temperature was getting higher and higher. Her body could not adapt to this environment at all. Looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, she was also in a state of forbearance. It was estimated that this place was also suitable for Fen Tian to stay here. That flower would only wither in four hours. Even if she stayed here, it would not be of much use. Lin Lei walked for more than 50 meters in one breath before she stopped. ¡°Hubby, the breath in my mouth has finally come out. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Song Yi had a doting expression on his face. He took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat off his wife¡¯s face. ¡°When can you change your stubborn character? ¡± Lin Lei could not help but roll her eyes when she heard Song Yi say that. ¡°It seems that your ability to act tough is much better than mine, right? Have you forgotten what happened before? ¡°? ¡°Do you need me to remind you? ¡± Only then did Song Yi suddenly remember the stupid thing he had done before. He looked at his wife with a loving expression. ¡°everything I do is for you! ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This man¡¯s mouth was getting more and more eloquent. He just opened his mouth to coax people. He was a little unable to win against him. He might as well stand by the side and wait for Fen Tian to finish his work. When he returned to the space at night, he would privately teach him a lesson. Lin Lei thought indignantly in her heart that she had to teach him a harsh lesson this time. She wanted to see if he would dare to make decisions on his own again. Song Yi saw that his wife had stopped talking, but there was no anger on his face. However, based on his understanding of her. His wife must be plotting something in her heart? No matter what his wife was plotting in her heart, he would definitely be able to resolve it. He was very confident in this point. When Song Yi thought of this, he smiled faintly. ¡°Wife! If you still feel hot, let¡¯s walk a few dozen meters forward. ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. If anything happens near Fen Tian, I¡¯ll be the first to notice, won¡¯t I? ¡± Song Yi understood her personality. He would not easily change his decision. He could only stand aside helplessly and wipe the sweat off his wife¡¯s face from time to time. Jun mochen looked at the couple together and suddenly felt that he had nothing left to live for. When would he be able to have someone to accompany him? ¡°Master! ¡± Xiao Mi shouted and rushed over to hug Lin Lei. Her Phoenix eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I thought something happened to you! ¡°We searched the entire cave. ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything, but when I tried to contact you, I realized that I couldn¡¯t contact you! ¡± Lin Lei was shocked by Xiao Mi¡¯s sudden appearance. Seeing Liu Li and Lin Tian following behind her and hearing her words, she knew why they had come over. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! ¡± It was the first time Lin Lei saw Xiao Mi cry, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. She said with a smile, ¡°you came at the right time. Look at little stone. He has found it. ¡°. ¡°He found the hell¡¯s flower here and wanted to bring it back to me, which caused what happened later. ¡± Chapter 584 After being comforted by her master, Xiao Mi¡¯s emotions had completely stabilized. ¡°Xiao Mi! ¡± Little stone walked over uneasily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry! ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± When Xiao Mi ran over, she noticed little stone by the side. Knowing that he was safe and sound, the heart that she was worried about finally sank into her stomach. She glared at him fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re done just by saying sorry? Do you know how worried everyone was about you? Do you know how much they paid to find you?¡± ¡°Me! ¡± Little stone was at a loss for words. This was the first time he realized that Xiao Mi was so talkative. He did not know what to say. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it. How could I have thought of this to block spiritual sense? ¡± Xiao Mi saw that little stone did not do it and sincerely admitted her mistake. She even refuted him. The anger that was suppressed immediately surged up. She let go of her master¡¯s hand and walked in front of little stone. She reached out and grabbed his collar. She said coldly, ¡°Do you feel that you are still in the right? ¡± This was not the first time that little stone had seen Xiao Mi¡¯s violence. However, the violence this time was clearly different from the past. He could not tell what was different from the past? He just felt that it was different from the past. Xiao Mi, was she really worried about him? Did that mean that she already had a place in her heart. Little stone did not speak anymore. His mind started to run wild. Xiao Mi saw the dull expression on little stone¡¯s face. It was obvious that he was not in the right state. He had made a mistake and yet he did not admit it. This attitude was really too hateful! Thinking of this, Xiao Mi stretched out her hands and fiercely hit little stone¡¯s head. As she hit him, she scolded, ¡°I¡¯m letting you act on your own. See how I¡¯ll deal with you today! ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Right now, she had the biggest psychological trauma. Just imagine, a person who looked very similar to you fiercely beating someone in front of you. This kind of feeling was really too sour and refreshing. Song Yi couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. He directly turned his head to the other side. who asked Xiao Mi to look so similar to Lin Lei? If his wife was also this violent, he simply couldn¡¯t imagine it¡­ ¡­ Liu Li and Lin Tian looked as if it had nothing to do with them. Since their son had already been found, and his body wasn¡¯t injured, they were indeed worried about him this time. It was good to let Xiao Mi teach him a lesson, so that this kid wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake again. With such thoughts in mind, the two of them tacitly didn¡¯t come out to stop each other. When Jun Mochen saw this situation, he finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Little stone didn¡¯t dare to fight back. He controlled himself and felt that he was in the wrong, so he forcefully endured it and let Xiao Mi beat him up. He wanted her to vent the anger in her heart¡­ .. He knew that no one would help him. But when he saw from the corner of his eyes, his parents¡¯eyes were completely gloating at his misfortune! ¡°Xiao Mi! ¡± Little stone reached out his hand to stop her from beating him again. ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong, okay? I admit my mistake. Don¡¯t hit me anymore. My Body hurts! ¡± Little stone had no choice but to use his best trick, the bitter-flesh trick. He used it again. It had been a long time since he had used this trick. ¡°Pain? ¡± Xiao Mi replied coldly, ¡°now that you know it hurts, will you still make such a mistake next time? ¡± Little stone shook his head, ¡°Xiao Mi, I promise this will be the last time. If you make such a mistake again in the future. ¡°Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t talk back, okay? ¡°Let me off this time! ¡± Chapter 585 Xiao Mi had been hitting him for a long time and his hands were tired. Seeing that he had admitted his mistake, he retracted his hands and said, ¡°HMPH! You said that. Now that everyone is here, I have witnesses! ¡°If you do it again, I won¡¯t hit you. Do you believe that I have other ways to deal with you! ¡± Little stone immediately nodded, indicating that he had agreed. He had known since young that when women were angry, men must not reason with them because to women, everything a man did was wrong! The price of reason was something that men could not bear. His father was a living example. He had already been taught a lesson by his mother. When Lin Lei saw this scene, she snickered, ¡°Xiao Mi! When you have to let someone off, let them off! He has already admitted his mistake, so let him off! ¡± Xiao Mi finally let go, but the anger in her eyes still existed. This fierce look. Lin Lei could not help but worry for little stone in her heart. Why did he take a fancy to Xiao Mi! Xiao Mi was too violent. Lin Lei didn¡¯t know who he looked like. Lin Lei didn¡¯t suspect that Xiao Mi had learned from her¡­ ¡­ Because little stone was safe and sound, everyone gathered together again. The atmosphere in the cave was obviously less tense. It wasn¡¯t as gloomy as before. Lin Lei felt that there was no point in staying like this. She took out a mat, cards, some fruits, and melon seeds from her space and put them all on the ground. ¡°We still have to wait for a long time. Why don¡¯t we play cards? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s suggestion was approved by everyone. Although it was their first time playing cards, after a few demonstrations by Lin Lei, everyone immediately got into it. They played cards and ate fruits at the same time. The atmosphere was very lively, so they didn¡¯t feel the terror of this cave. Until the sound of ¡°CAW CAW CAW CAW! ¡± Rang out. Lin Lei waved her hand and put all the things that she had taken out on the ground into the space. She was about to take a step to investigate, but before she could take a step, she was stopped by Song Yi. ¡°WIFE! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°You women should stay here. It¡¯s our men¡¯s business if you have any difficulties. Let¡¯s go and take a look first!¡± Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi did not play by the rules and directly used the male chauvinism. He had a look on his face that said ¡®even if you don¡¯t agree, you have to agree¡¯ . Lin Lei thought about the abilities of the few of them, and it was true that they did not necessarily need her to go over. She nodded her head to indicate that if she let them go, she would not go over. Lin Lei watched as Song Yi, Jun Mochen, and Lin Tian walked into the cave. Her heart was also raised at the same time. She prayed silently in her heart that nothing major had happened in the cave. In the end, they ran out in a very sorry state less than two minutes after entering. The clothes of the three men had been burnt to shreds. Some parts of their clothes were already not covering their bodies¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife! Close Your Eyes! ¡± The first thing Song Yi said when he ran out was that he did not want his wife to see the bodies of other men. He did not need to say this. Lin Lei immediately turned her head away after taking a glance at them. Liu Li also turned her head away. Xiao Mi¡¯s face was full of ignorance. She felt that the three of them looked a little comical. She wanted to continue watching, but her head was covered by little stone¡¯s hand on her chest. ¡°little stone, what are you doing? Quickly let go of your head. I CAN¡¯T BREATHE!¡± When little stone heard Xiao Mi¡¯s complaint, he slightly let go of his hand. He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°don¡¯t look at them. They¡¯re too old! ¡°If you¡¯re really interested, I¡¯ll go back and take off my clothes for you to see! ¡± Chapter 586 No matter how innocent Xiao Mi was, she knew that this sentence was not a good one. What did it mean that if she wanted to see it, little stone would take it off and show it to her? What did he take her for? Xiao Mi immediately pushed little stone away with all her strength and pouted. ¡°Who cares about looking at you? Besides, is your body good-looking? I¡¯ve seen your naked butt a long time ago, okay!¡± Little stone once again made Xiao Mi feel a little embarrassed. Sigh Who asked me to like sticking to Xiao Mi when I first entered the space? At that time, he was still young and did not understand the matters between men and women. It was very normal for two people to take a bath together. After this space upgrade, he finally understood some matters between men and women in his hazy state. However, looking at Xiao Mi¡¯s appearance, she still seemed to have a vague understanding. Little stone helplessly thought in his heart, when will I be able to get this wife of mine! And when will I be able to eat meat! Song Yi had already run to his wife¡¯s side and said breathlessly, ¡°bring US THREE SETS OF CLOTHES! ¡± Lin Lei did not turn her head. She directly took three sets of clothes and placed them on the ground. They had only been in there for two minutes. How did they end up like this! ! At the same time, she thought with lingering fear. Fortunately, she did not choose to go in. If she had gone in as well, the situation might not have been better than theirs. The surroundings were quiet. Only the sound of clothes being put on could be heard. Song Yi¡¯s movements were very swift. He was the first to finish changing his clothes. After seeing that the two of them had finished changing their clothes, he said softly, ¡°alright! The three of you can turn back now! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside? ¡± Lin Lei turned her head and looked at the pile of clothes on the ground. It was obvious that they were burned. ¡°Is there a fire inside? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°No, it was when we first entered. ¡°It happened to be when the flowers withered. We were scalded by the remaining heat! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. So that was how it was. ¡°How¡¯s Fen Tian? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Song Yi said. After Lin Lei knew that the situation was safe, she felt relieved. Perhaps Fen Tian would come out in a while. In the end, after waiting for more than half an hour, there was no movement inside. Lin Lei could not help but want to go up and take a look. ¡°Wife! Wait a little longer! ¡± Song Yi saw his wife¡¯s actions and immediately stopped her. Lin Lei was helpless. She could only continue to wait at the same spot, thinking that if another half an hour passed. If Fen Tian still did not come out, she would go in and take a look no matter what. Just like that, everyone waited for another ten minutes. Each of them had some worries in their hearts. ¡°Master! ¡± Fen Tian¡¯s shout came over. When Lin Lei heard it, she immediately ran into the cave. This time, Song Yi did not stop her because he guessed that the matter was most likely a success. Fen Tian must have swallowed the hellfire. Everyone also ran into the cave one after another. Lin Lei was the first to arrive. When she walked into the cave, she saw that the lifelike flower had long disappeared without a trace. It was empty. If the temperature in the cave was not abnormally high, she would have suspected that what she saw before was an illusion. ¡°Master! ¡± A three-year-old fat baby appeared in front of Lin Lei. ¡°You are Fen Tian? ¡± Lin Lei was a little uncertain. She first probed, ¡°have you transformed into a human form? ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Fen Tian jumped around happily. ¡°I also felt that it was incredible. I didn¡¯t expect that I could transform into a human form after advancing. This was something that had never happened in the ancestors¡¯memories. Although their levels were very high. But no one could transform into a human form. I SHOULD BE UNIQUE!¡± Chapter 587 Lin Lei was very satisfied with this result. However, when she looked at Fen Tian who was naked, even though he was very cute, she could not let him be naked all the time! She took out the clothes that little stone had worn before from her space and handed them to Fen Tian. ¡°Put on these clothes. If you are naked like this, others will see you naked. ¡± Fen Tian nodded obediently. Although this was its first time wearing clothes, the design of the children¡¯s clothes was simple. Therefore, it did not make things difficult for him. Fen Tian simply put on his clothes and started to walk around his master. ¡°Do I look good? ¡± The chubby little boy was wearing a red undergarment and a pair of small pants. He looked like a doll and looked very festive. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Yes! He looks very good! ¡± Everyone rushed over one after another. When they arrived, they saw the scene in front of them. Although they were all wondering why the heavenly flame would transform into a human form, because they had never heard of the heavenly flame transforming into a human form in the planes above, but then they thought that perhaps this Fen Tian was an exception! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Fen Tian! Did you absorb all the hellfire? ¡± ¡°Not yet! I¡¯ve only digested half of it. I¡¯ll slowly cultivate and absorb the rest. ¡± Fen Tian sat down after running tiredly. He thought that being a human was still very tiring. If he was in his original form, he would have no problem even if he had to turn a few hundred times. Lin Lei nodded after she heard that. Now that everything was settled, she also relaxed. Suddenly, she felt that she was a little out of strength, and she could not stand steadily under her feet. Song Yi saw that his wife¡¯s expression was not right again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well again? ¡± He touched his forehead casually, but it was not very hot. ¡°wife, maybe it¡¯s because the air here is thin! ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll carry you. Go Out! ¡± ¡°No need! ¡± After saying that, he wanted to struggle to stand up. Only then did he realize that his body did not have much strength left. He could only say helplessly, ¡°alright! If you like to carry me, then carry me! If you can¡¯t carry me, then put me down. ¡± Song Yi received the order and immediately carried his wife. He felt that his wife had become much lighter than before. Could it be that she hadn¡¯t eaten well recently, which resulted in her condition today? Song Yi couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he knew that if he wanted his wife to feel better, he had to leave this place now. The environment here was really too bad. Besides, his wife¡¯s thoughts were unnecessary. With her current weight, he couldn¡¯t even feel her when he carried her. Everyone had come with heavy hearts. After this matter was settled, all the burdens in their hearts were relieved. They didn¡¯t feel afraid of this cave anymore! They chatted and laughed along the way. After walking for more than an hour, they finally walked out of the cave. The Sky outside was obviously already dark. After exiting the cave, Lin Lei breathed in the fresh air and felt that she had come back to life. Her hand gently patted his shoulder. ¡°Hubby! Put me down. I feel much better! ¡± Song Yi took a look. His wife¡¯s complexion was a little better than before. Only then did he gently put his wife down on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s already so late. Hubby, are we still going to the village chief¡¯s house? ¡± Lin Lei helplessly looked at the sky. Now that the moon had already climbed up, even if she did not look at her watch, she could estimate that it was at least seven o¡¯clock. If they went to the village chief¡¯s house now, they would not be able to take the time to rush home. Lin Lei was a little worried about her parents. She was afraid that they would stay up late waiting for her again. Chapter 588 Song Yi also had a helpless look on his face. ¡°No one knew that so many things would happen today. ¡°But fortunately, everything has been settled. ¡°I think we should go to the village chief¡¯s house first, so that we won¡¯t have to make another trip next time. ¡°In this way, we¡¯ll save time. Next, I¡¯ve decided to go into seclusion. Didn¡¯t we not take the pills that we refined last time? ¡°There are still a few days left in the holiday, which is just enough time for us to go into seclusion! ¡°daughter-in-law, what do you think? ¡°Father, mother, then you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve already told them before I left. ¡°If there¡¯s any delay, I won¡¯t be coming back tonight. ¡± Lin Lei heard that she had already told her parents, so she didn¡¯t object to going to the village head¡¯s house. Lin Lei looked to the side, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with exhaustion. ¡°I¡¯ll put all of you into my space. All of you should have a good rest. ¡± Everyone nodded. Today¡¯s Day had indeed been too tiring. Jun Mochen had long wanted to enter the space. ¡°Lass! I¡¯ve promised that I¡¯ll also be in closed door cultivation for the next few days. When you guys are free, don¡¯t disturb me. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other and nodded at him, indicating that they would definitely not disturb him. They only hoped that he would enter the space and discover the truth. As long as he wasn¡¯t angered to the point of going crazy¡­ ¡­ Only then did Jun mochen relax. When he thought about entering the space, he had a smile on his face, as happy as if he had found money. Lin Lei waved her hand and stored all of them into the space. ¡°Hubby! After we go up in a while, you¡¯d better carry me down the mountain! ¡± ¡°En! Wife, you can do whatever you want! ¡± Lin Lei smiled faintly and climbed up along the rope. Looking at the mountain, due to the tremors from before, some of the trees had toppled over, as if they had experienced an earthquake. ¡°COME UP! ¡± Song Yi bent down. ¡°You must hold my neck tightly. My speed of going down the mountain might be a little faster! ¡± Lin Lei followed Song Yi¡¯s instructions and lay down on her stomach. Then, she wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡± Song Yi fixed his wife¡¯s legs with both hands and went down the mountain steadily. Because it was already dark, there was no entertainment in the village. The entire journey was quiet. Lin Lei was tired, so she lay on Song Yi¡¯s back and slowly fell asleep. Until she heard a woman shouting, ¡°Song Yi! ¡± Lin Lei suddenly woke up. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Li Hui. She was holding a bag in her hand, as if she was preparing to go on a long journey. However, it was already late at night. A woman was holding a bag and preparing to go on a long journey. She did not have any relatives to send her off. Could she have run away from home? Lin Lei thought for a moment. She could only run away from home. She could make sense of the situation here. Then why did Li Hui stop them! ¡°sister-in-law, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s face was full of impatience. He was about to reach the village chief¡¯s house. Where did this woman come from? If he had known that he would meet her, he would have taken a different path. The rumors in the village these few days were like snowflakes. Li Hui did not dare to go out. When she went out, she could only face everyone¡¯s finger pointing at her. Even when her daughter went out, there were no children to play with him. Only then did Li Hui realize how terrifying rumors were to a woman. She suddenly felt that she had nowhere else to go. Her parents had already quarreled twice over her own matters. In the end, they actually made her go to their house and admit her mistake. Li Hui did not intend to compromise. If she went back like this, she would definitely become a slave for the old song family. After thinking about it, she decided that when her parents were relaxed, she would choose to run away from home this time. She decided to venture outside. Coincidentally, she had saved some money previously. Chapter 589 Li Hui planned to run away from home. Since she had more than 100 yuan in her hands, she could not starve and freeze for the time being. As for the children, she would leave them to her parents first. She gritted her teeth and decided to wait until she had money in the future. Then, she would come back to pick up her daughter. Just as she was about to leave the village, she suddenly saw Song Yi. He was actually carrying Lin Lei on his back. The sweet look of the two of them instantly stimulated her. So, she could not help but call out directly. She stopped him, but she did not know what to say to them. Song Yi was the person that she had always kept in her heart. But who would have thought that fate would play a trick on her! ¡°sister-in-law, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first! ¡± Song Yi noticed this woman. Her face was dull, and no one knew what she was thinking. After Song Yi finished speaking, he prepared to carry his wife and leave. Li Hui saw that they were about to leave and shouted at their backs, ¡°Song Yi, if only we had met earlier! ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she frowned. ¡°Is this woman crazy? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe she¡¯s suffering from hysteria! ¡± Li Hui heard their conversation very clearly. Only then did she realize how stupid she had been. Song Yi carried his wife and walked straight towards the village chief¡¯s house without looking back. Li Hui watched them leave and thought that she might really have been hysterical just now! Why did she say out her thoughts just like that? Li Hui smiled bitterly and decided to continue walking in the direction of Chang village¡¯s entrance. However, the sound of footsteps came from behind her and she couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look. Only then did she realize that it was Song Cheng. It was so late, why would he appear here. Li Hui saw that he was running towards her and was so scared that she immediately started running. If she was caught by him, even if she didn¡¯t die, she would at least be skinned alive. Therefore, she ran as fast as she could. However, a woman¡¯s strength could not outrun a man¡¯s. Very soon, she was stopped by Song Cheng. Li Hui shouted, ¡°Song Cheng, what are you planning to do? ¡± ¡°Do what? ¡± Song Cheng revealed a vicious expression and reached out to pinch the woman¡¯s mouth. ¡°What are you planning to do in the middle of the night? ! Let me guess, are you planning to run away from home?¡± Only then did Li Hui realize that she had unknowingly run to a place where there was no one around. This time, even if she wanted to call for help,. Even in the middle of the night, no one would be able to hear her! When Li Hui thought of this, her face immediately became flustered. ¡°Song Cheng, can you just let me go? ¡°I¡¯ve also lived with you for a few years. If it weren¡¯t for you doing something wrong, we wouldn¡¯t have come to this point! ¡± Song Cheng did not care about the woman¡¯s pleas anymore. In any case, the two of them had already separated. He reached out to grab the bag and rummaged through it. He found that other than a few tattered clothes, there wasn¡¯t a single cent inside. How was this possible! ! Song Cheng threw the clothes away and asked loudly, ¡°where¡¯s the money? Where¡¯s the money that I¡¯ve saved all these years? ¡± ¡°where¡¯s the money? ! ¡± Li Hui¡¯s face was already pale from the man¡¯s fright. Only then did she realize that the man who had been with her for so many years appeared to be very honest on the surface. Today, she could finally see his vicious side Was He planning to ask for money from her? But she absolutely could not give him this money. If she gave him the money, she would really have nothing left. How could she go out and explore the world? Fortunately, when he went out, he was worried that his money would be stolen on the way. Therefore, he hid the money in his underwear. As long as a man did not strip her of her clothes, he should not be able to find a place to hide the money. Chapter 590 ¡°Don¡¯t you have money? ¡± Song Cheng glared at Li Hui. ¡°How can I not have money? I went out to take private jobs for the past few years. I gave all the money back to you, and now you¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t have money? Who the hell are you lying to? ¡± Song Cheng knew very well that Li Hui definitely had money on her hands. Where did she hide the money? He had thought a lot over the past two days. In any case, the two of them would not be able to get together. It was better to break up. As for the child, he did not want it. A girl was not worth his nostalgia. But he had to take the money. He still hoped to get married again! This morning, his mother actually told him that it was better for him to live with the woman he saved. Li Hong had been acting very strange recently. She was very obedient. She was also fighting for work at home. She treated him with the same submissive look. It was just that sometimes women revealed calculating looks. This made Song Cheng feel a little afraid. Although Li Hong was very good-looking, why did he want those broken shoes so much? Song Cheng thought about it and decided that he had to get the money from Li Hui first. That was why he had gone to a place not far from old Li¡¯s house to guard it. He did not expect that he would actually discover something. But this woman was now telling him that she did not have money. He would not believe such a crude lie? Would a woman run away from home without money? Song Cheng looked at Li Hui. He had already searched the bag, leaving only the clothes on the woman unsearched. ¡°Take off your clothes. I WANT TO CHECK THEM ONE BY ONE! ¡± Li Hui shook her head. ¡°No, you can¡¯t insult me like that! ¡± Her heart was in turmoil. If she took off her clothes, the money in her underwear would be exposed. ¡°Song Cheng, you can¡¯t be so heartless! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m heartless? ¡± Song Cheng said coldly. ¡°HMPH! You brought this on yourself. If you don¡¯t take off your clothes? Don¡¯t blame me for not being polite later.¡± Li Hui¡¯s face was filled with despair. What should she do? If she had known earlier, why did she shout at Song Yi? If she had left, she would have been outside the village by now. Why would she be put in such a difficult position by Song Cheng? Li Hui clenched her hands tightly. The short-sleeved shirt on her body made her look like a little wife who was about to be raped¡­ ¡­ Song Cheng saw Li Hui¡¯s hand holding onto his shirt tightly. This made him feel even more strange. He reached out his hand and tried to forcefully remove the shirt on Li Hui¡¯s body. However, the woman actually kept resisting and kept waving her hands A few times, she actually hit his face. Song Cheng was completely furious this time. He waved his hand and slapped Li Hui fiercely. ¡°quickly take off your clothes. Otherwise, it would be this slap.¡± ¡°No! ¡± Li Hui shook her head and stepped back step by step. Song Cheng pressed on step by step until he retreated to the big tree behind. ¡°Let me go, okay? ¡± ¡°What are you pretending for? ¡± Song Cheng reached out and grabbed Li Hui¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything with you? I just want to see if there¡¯s money in your clothes? Is there a need to show such a desperate look?¡± Song Cheng looked at Li Hui¡¯s face. Because of his flustered expression when he talked about money, he was more and more sure that the money should be hidden on the woman¡¯s body. Anyway, there was no one here. Song Cheng Thought of this and grabbed Li Hui¡¯s neck with one hand. His other hand started to unbutton her shirt. The buttons on her shirt were too troublesome. He grabbed Li Hui¡¯s shirt tightly and pulled all the buttons off. Chapter 591 The white underwear was exposed. Song Cheng had no interest in looking at Li Hui¡¯s body at the moment. He reached out to pull out the underwear inside. ¡°No! ¡± Li Hui suddenly burst out with strength and pushed Song Cheng away fiercely, running toward the back of the road. Song Cheng could not let the cooked duck fly. He directly chased after it. After running for a mile or so, he finally pressed the woman to the ground. As Li Hui was directly pressed down from the back, she fell to the ground. Her legs were still struggling, trying to get up and continue running. Song Cheng used his body to press her down. While she was struggling, he finally took off her underwear. The 100 yuan inside her bra was completely exposed. Song Cheng held the money in his hand and patted Li Hui¡¯s face. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have any money? ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡± Li Hui saw that he had found the money, and there was no way out for her. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at Song Cheng. ¡°You¡¯re a good-for-nothing, do you know that? ¡°everyone in your family is better than you, but you¡¯RE A good-for-nothing! ¡°If I earn three melons and two dates, I¡¯ll live with you. ¡°after I leave you, I¡¯ll see which woman is willing to live with you. ¡± What Song Cheng hated the most was being called a good-for-nothing by others, and it was coming from his wife¡¯s mouth. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He directly waved his hand, and if it wasn¡¯t enough, he hit the woman. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death today. You¡¯RE A B * Tch! ¡°Back then, I was really blind to fall for you. ¡± Song Cheng used all his strength and kept hitting the woman. Li Hui had never been hit so hard before. She felt that her face was bleeding. Her body was also in great pain. If this man continued to hit her, she might be beaten to death. She started to beg for mercy. ¡°The money has been found! ¡°Stop hitting me and let me go, okay? ¡± ¡°Tell me, who is the man you like? ¡± Song Cheng¡¯s hands were tired from hitting her. He sat on the woman. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me who the man is today, I won¡¯t let you go! ¡± ¡°What man? ¡± Li Hui lay on the ground, panting heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡± Was Song Cheng really a fool? Didn¡¯t he know if she was innocent when she was with him? Was it because she didn¡¯t get red the first time? She was unchaste. Thinking of this, Li Hui couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a man who wants to find a cuckold for himself. ¡± ¡°Do you want to tell me or not? ¡± Song Cheng raised his fist again. Anyway, they had completely fallen out, and he really wanted to know who Li Hui¡¯s first man was? Li Hui looked at Song Cheng¡¯s wide-opened eyes with a fierce light. If she didn¡¯t tell someone today¡­ Was He really going to beat her to death? ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Song Yi! ¡± Li Hui watched as the man¡¯s fist immediately landed on her face ¡­ She directly blurted out Song Yi ¡­ She didn¡¯t know what was going through her mind at that time. She just said it like that. This lie was very clumsy, but Li Hui didn¡¯t expect Song Cheng to actually believe it¡­ ¡­ As long as he thought about it carefully, Song Yi would only come back once a year. How could she have anything to do with him? Song Cheng stood up without saying anything. He held the money in his hand and turned around to leave. This scene stunned Li Hui. Song Cheng actually believed what she said. Did he really believe that he was having an affair with Song Yi? Chapter 592 ¡°Don¡¯t you have money? ¡± Song Cheng glared at Li Hui. ¡°How can I not have money? I went out to take private jobs for the past few years. I gave all the money back to you, and now you¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t have money? Who The F * Ck Are you lying to? ¡± Song Cheng knew very well that Li Hui definitely had money in her hands. Where did she hide the money? He had thought a lot over the past two days. In any case, the two of them would not be able to get together. It was better to break up. As for the child, he did not want it. A girl was not worth his nostalgia. However, he had to take the money. He was still hoping to get married again! This morning, his mother actually told him that it was better for him to live with the woman he saved. Li Hui had been acting very strange recently. She was very obedient. She was also fighting for work at home. She treated him with the same submissive look. It was just that sometimes, women revealed calculating looks. It made Song Cheng feel a little afraid. Song Cheng thought about it and decided that he had to get the money from Li Hui first. That was why he had gone to a place not far from old Li¡¯s house to guard it. He did not expect that he would really find something. But this woman was telling him that she had no money now. He would not believe such a clumsy lie? Would a woman run away from home without money? Song Cheng looked at Li Hui. He had already searched her bag, leaving only her clothes unsearched. ¡°Take off your clothes. I WANT TO CHECK THEM ONE BY ONE! ¡± Li Hui shook her head. ¡°No, you can¡¯t insult me like this! ¡± A storm was raging in her heart. If she took off her clothes, the money in her underwear would be exposed. ¡°Song Cheng, you can¡¯t be so heartless! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m heartless? ¡± Song Cheng said coldly. ¡°HMPH! You asked for it. If you don¡¯t take off your clothes? Don¡¯t blame me for being rude later.¡± Li Hui¡¯s face was full of despair. What should she do? If she had known earlier, why did she shout at Song Yi? If she had left, she would have been outside the village by now¡­ ¡­ Song Cheng was completely furious. He waved his hand and slapped Li Hui fiercely. ¡°quickly take off your clothes. Otherwise, it would have been this slap.¡± ¡°No! ¡± Li Hui shook her head and stepped back step by step. Song Cheng pressed on step by step until he retreated to the big tree behind. ¡°Let me go, okay? ¡± ¡°What are you pretending for? ¡± Song Cheng reached out and grabbed Li Hui¡¯s neck. ¡°I don¡¯t plan to do anything with you? I just want to see if there¡¯s money in your clothes? Is there a need to show such a desperate look?¡± Song Cheng looked at Li Hui¡¯s face. Because of the flustered expression when he talked about money, he was more and more certain that the money should be hidden by the woman. Anyway, there was no one around. Song Cheng Thought of this and grabbed Li Hui¡¯s neck with one hand. The other hand started to unbutton her shirt. The buttons on the idle shirt were too troublesome. He grabbed Li Hui¡¯s shirt tightly and used force to pull all the buttons off. ¡°No! ¡± Li Hui suddenly used her strength to push Song Cheng away and ran toward the back of the road. Song Cheng could not let the cooked duck fly. He chased after it and pressed it to the ground after running for a mile or so. As Li Hui was pressed down from behind, she fell to the ground like a dog eating sh * T. her legs were still struggling, trying to stand up and continue running. Song Cheng used his own body to press down on her. During the struggle of the woman, more than 100 yuan was completely exposed. Song Cheng held the money in his hand and patted Li Hui¡¯s cheek hard. ¡°Don¡¯t you have no money? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re despicable! ¡± Li Hui saw that he had found the money and that her escape route was completely gone. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at Song Cheng. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re a good-for-nothing? ¡°everyone in your family is better than you, but you¡¯RE A good-for-nothing! ¡°If I earn three melons and two dates, I¡¯ll live with you. ¡°after I leave you, I¡¯ll see which woman is willing to live with you. ¡± What Song Cheng hated the most was being called a good-for-nothing by others, and it was coming from his wife¡¯s mouth. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He directly waved his hand, and if it wasn¡¯t enough, he hit the woman. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death today. You¡¯RE A B * Tch! ¡°Back then, I was really blind to fall for you. ¡± Song Cheng used all his strength and kept hitting the woman. Li Hui had never been hit so hard before. She felt that her face was bleeding. Her body was also in great pain. If this man continued to hit her, she might be beaten to death. She started to beg for mercy. ¡°The money has been found! ¡°Stop hitting me and let me go, okay? ¡± ¡°Tell me, who is the man you like? ¡± Song Cheng¡¯s hands were tired from hitting her. He sat on the woman. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me who the man is today, I won¡¯t let you go! ¡± ¡°What man? ¡± Li Hui was lying on the ground, panting heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡± Was Song Cheng really a fool? When she was with him, didn¡¯t he know if her body was innocent or not? Was it because she didn¡¯t turn red? She was unchaste. Thinking of this, Li Hui couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a man who wants to find a cuckold for himself. ¡± ¡°Do you want to tell me or not? ¡± Song Cheng raised his fist again. In any case, he had completely shed all pretense of cordiality. He also wanted to know who Li Hui¡¯s first man was? Li Hui looked at Song Cheng¡¯s wide-opened eyes with a fierce light. If she didn¡¯t tell someone today¡­ Was He really going to beat her to death? ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Song Yi! ¡± Li Hui watched as the man¡¯s fist immediately landed on her face ¡­ She directly blurted out Song Yi ¡­ She didn¡¯t know what was going through her mind at that time. She just said it like that. This lie was very clumsy, but Li Hui didn¡¯t expect Song Cheng to actually believe it¡­ ¡­ As long as he thought about it carefully, Song Yi would only come back once a year. How could she have anything to do with him? Song Cheng stood up without saying a word. He held the money in his hand and turned to leave. This scene stunned Li Hui. Song Cheng actually believed what she said. Did he really believe that she was having an affair with Song Yi? Li Hui did not know that Song Cheng was very approachable on the surface, but his heart was very dark. Especially to her younger brother, he was always compared to others since he was young. The eldest son of the old song family was not as good as the second son! Or the second son of the old Song family. What good results did he get today! And then the second son of the old Song family went to the army. What a good boy! Song Yi¡¯s working conditions were getting better and better. Now he was promoted to the director of the factory. Whenever this happened, Song Cheng would feel that the villagers looked down on him. But he did not expect his wife to be with his younger brother long ago. He really married a broken shoe! If Song Cheng could calm down and think about it carefully,. He would realize that this lie was very laughable. But the problem was that he could not calm down. As long as Song Cheng was certain of something, then he was the truth. His heart was filled with hatred. Why was God treating him so unfairly? Li Hui saw that Song Cheng had finally gone far away, and she struggled to sit up. Her body was really in a sorry state now. Her face must have been swollen, and her body had been punched so many times. This man was really ruthless! Now that her money was gone, Li Hui suddenly did not know what to do. Li Hui did not expect Song Cheng to believe her lie. She could only say that she had only learned the other side of Song Cheng today. He was dark, narrow-minded, selfish, and violent¡­ ¡­ Now that she was injured and had no money, there was no way for her to run away from home. It seemed that she could only go home, but when she stood up. She suddenly realized that her right leg seemed to have lost its feeling. What was going on? Li Hui immediately panicked. When she thought of what had happened to her, she could not help but START BAWLING! The wailing sound of a woman was very terrifying at night. Hu Qingan had just come out of his lover¡¯s wife¡¯s house. He had just walked halfway when he heard the wailing sound of a woman. His heart could not help but thump. He remembered what had happened in the middle of the night the day before. Could he be so unlucky? The light at night was very dim. Hu Qingan relied on his courage to sweep it with a flashlight. Only then did he see that it was a woman sitting on the ground crying. ¡°WHO¡¯s there? ¡± Hu Qingan boldly walked forward. He found that it was a woman sitting there crying. He could not see who it was, but looking at her figure, she should be pretty good. His heart immediately became lustful again. Li Hui was crying sadly when she suddenly felt the light of a flashlight flash over. She looked over and found that it was the village doctor, Hu Qingan. When Hu Qingan came closer, he realized that the woman was sitting on the ground. Her clothes were messy, and so was her face and hair. It was messy. ¡°Who are you? How did you become like this? ¡± Usually, Li Hui would hide from this doctor. Hu Qingan usually looked at her with a lecherous look, but now she was the one who was sad. Moreover, the other party was a doctor, so he let down his guard. ¡°I¡¯m Li Hui! My leg is injured. I can¡¯t leave. ¡± ¡°Li Hui? ¡± A glimmer of light suddenly flashed in Hu Qingan¡¯s muddled eyes. She was the village Belle. It was not that he had never thought of her, but he was just bitter because he did not have the opportunity. He did not expect that the heavens would give him this opportunity today. Although Li Hui was in a sorry state now, it did not affect him. He wanted to get this woman. Moreover, he had heard the rumors in the village from others. From the bottom of Hu Qingan¡¯s heart, he already thought that Li Hui was an improper woman. Chapter 593 Li Hui did not know that the old man opposite her had such a dark heart. ¡°Li Hui! I¡¯ll help you to my house. Go and apply the medicine, ¡± Hu Qingan squatted on the ground and said gently. Li Hui had long stopped sobbing. Now that she was in such a sorry state, it was indeed not suitable for her to go home. Hu Qingan saw that the woman did not object to his opinion. He had long been in a bad mood, but he did not dare to show it on his face. He reached out to support Li Hui and walked towards his own house. Song Yi carried his wife on his back and finally arrived at the village chief¡¯s house. He looked at the house and saw that the lights were on. ¡°thank goodness the village chief didn¡¯t sleep! ¡± Lin Lei took the opportunity to get down from his back. She took out the pheasant and rabbit from her space. ¡°I wonder if we left without saying goodbye last time. Is He angry?¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°No, GRANDPA VILLAGE CHIEF WON¡¯T BE ANGRY WITH US! ¡± After saying that, he directly pushed open the courtyard door and walked into the courtyard. The little dog in the courtyard had already started howling when it saw an outsider enter. When the village chief heard the dog barking in the yard, he knew that someone must have come to his house. He put on his clothes and walked out of the House. He pushed open the door of the house and happened to walk across from Song Yi. ¡°Little Yi, you still know to come back? ¡± The village chief¡¯s grandfather said sternly, but his face was full of smiles. He was quite happy about Song Yi¡¯s arrival. It was just that the child had left so easily last time, which made him feel uncomfortable when he thought about it. ¡°Grandfather! ¡± Lin Lei smiled and walked forward. ¡°Don¡¯t blame him. Last time, it was because I was worried about family matters and couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard I tried, so I let him take me away. ¡°You and grandma slept so soundly at night. ¡°We really don¡¯t dare to disturb you, so don¡¯t be angry with us! ¡± The village chief wasn¡¯t angry in the first place. After being coaxed by the little girl, he couldn¡¯t say any more harsh words. ¡°Go into the house! It¡¯s so late, you definitely didn¡¯t eat, right? ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t let grandma busy herself. We¡¯ll do it ourselves. It¡¯s simple to make some. As long as we can eat enough, that¡¯s enough! ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± The village chief¡¯s face immediately became unhappy. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to make it for you to eat? Do you know that you¡¯re taking advantage of your wife?¡± When Lin Lei heard what the village chief said, her face became even happier. ¡°grandfather, there¡¯s really no need to trouble yourself! I¡¯ll lend your kitchen to use. I¡¯ll just make some for myself! ¡± Only then did the village chief¡¯s face ease up. ¡°child, don¡¯t say that. If it were anyone else, we wouldn¡¯t have treated them so warmly! ¡± Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other. They both knew that the village chief would treat them warmly again tonight. Sure enough, when grandma found out that they had returned, she immediately put on her shoes and went to work. When Lin Lei saw this situation, she was very sensible and immediately went to help. When the village chief saw that the little girl had such discerning eyes, he said, ¡°Little Yi, your wife is not bad. ¡± When Song Yi heard the village chief¡¯s praise, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°en! She is a gift from the heavens to me. ¡± Wasn¡¯t that right? Wasn¡¯t she a Gift From the heavens? If it wasn¡¯t for the heavens allowing her to be reborn into sister Lin Feng¡¯s body,. Where would he find such a good wife? Although this was a little unkind to the Lin family. But this was also the arrangement of the heavens. It was simply not up to them to make the decision. Song Yi Thought of the truth that he had heard from his wife. His first reaction was that he was afraid that his wife would suddenly disappear one day. Letting his previous soul return was the last thing he wanted to see. When his wife told him that she wouldn¡¯t. Only then did his heart finally relax. Chapter 594 ¡°Kid, you should be secretly happy! ¡± The village chief took out the pipe he had rolled earlier from his smoking pocket and lit a cigarette. ¡°something happened in the village. Now I don¡¯t know how to solve it. ¡± The village chief recalled the incident of losing the chicken and his face became worried again. This incident had really affected the village greatly. Although he had already asked the police to report it. But after the people came, they couldn¡¯t find out anything. Tomorrow, he still had to explain to the villagers. The village chief thought of this and took a deep puff of his cigarette. Because he smoked too hard, his throat was choked and he could not help but cough loudly. Seeing this situation, Song Yi reached out and snatched the cigarette from the village chief¡¯s hand. He pressed it on the table and extinguished it. ¡°GRANDPA! Even if there is something troubling you, you can¡¯t smoke like this! You don¡¯t know that your body is suffering! ¡± ¡°YOU CHILD! ¡± The village chief said loudly and shook his head. ¡°I am not targeting you. You don¡¯t know that something big has happened in the village. ¡°All the chickens in the village have been lost. I¡¯ve asked the villagers to report it to the police, but the police can¡¯t find anything? ¡°I¡¯m worried about what I¡¯ll tell the villagers tomorrow. ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s about this matter! I heard Uncle Dali mention it before. Is there no way to solve it? ¡± Song Yi thought of the Group of chickens and thought of the scene he saw in the cave. It was a pity that the chickens had become food for the rats. They could only be burned. The village chief said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to explain it. You know that the conditions in our village are difficult. It¡¯s not easy to raise a chicken at home. Who would have thought that they would lose it this time? It¡¯s so amazing.¡± Song Yi also knew that life in the village was very difficult. Some large families spent their annual expenses on selling eggs for some money. But this chicken was stolen by a rat! This chicken thief could be considered to be forever UNCAUGHT. He had already beaten him to death. The villagers¡¯losses were destined to be lost. But he could not say that the chicken was stolen by a rat. If he said that, it would cause panic. That was because no one would believe that there was such a large rat. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that there was a rat that weighed tens of kilograms. However, the main problem now was to solve the problem of losing the chicken in the village and the subsequent development. Song Yi thought for a moment. ¡°Grandfather! Is there no other way now? ¡± The village chief sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t say that there¡¯s no other way. ¡°There are some savings in the village¡¯s accounts. If I take them out to comfort everyone. ¡°If anything happens to the village in the future,. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to take out money to solve it. ¡± Song Yi nodded in understanding. ¡°This chicken is only the cause. The main thing is to make the village rich first. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s reasonable, but it¡¯s so difficult to make so many people rich! ¡± The village chief said helplessly. However, he glanced at Song Yi again. ¡°Child! You¡¯ve been out for so many years. Is there any way to make the villagers rich. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Grandfather only hopes that you can think of a way. After all, the villagers are too poor. ¡°people say that three generations of poor people make three generations of rich people. Our village has been poor for more than three generations. ¡°It can be said to be more than ten generations. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t expect the village chief to suddenly beg him, but he didn¡¯t have any good ideas. But then he thought that maybe his wife could have a way! Previously, his wife proposed to build a vegetable shed for the factory. Wasn¡¯t it a very good idea? Chapter 595 ¡°Let me think about this matter and see if there are any good ideas! ¡± Song Yi said with a serious expression. The village chief did not expect that Song Yi would agree to his casual words. ¡°Child! GRANDPA just said it casually. It¡¯s fine if you think of a way. Making everyone rich is not your forte!¡± ¡°Old man, what are you guys talking about? It¡¯s so lively. ¡± The village chief¡¯s grandmother walked into the House with two plates in her hands. One plate was braised fish, and the other plate was scrambled eggs. They were all placed on the table. When eating in the countryside, there was usually a table on the kang. Everyone gathered together and ate like this. It was very lively. ¡°I¡¯m just talking about my troubles! ¡± The village chief replied. ¡°You! It¡¯s not easy for the child to come here. What¡¯s the use of you talking to him about those stupid things? ¡± Wang daying immediately began to scold his old man after hearing this. Lin Lei also followed in with two plates in her hands. One plate was cucumber cold dishes, and the other plate was stir-fried Chili fried meat. Song Yi immediately took it and placed the dishes on the table. ¡°Why are there so many dishes? ¡± Song Yi did not expect them to prepare four dishes. The countryside was not rich. Usually, fish and meat could only be eaten during the new year. However, looking at the four dishes on the table, the fish and meat had to be prepared in advance! ¡°I bought this meat and fish at the market today, ¡± the village grandmother said with a smile. Lin Lei said helplessly, ¡°I already told grandmother that only two dishes would be enough. WHO KNEW THAT GRANDMOTHER WOULD NOT AGREE! ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly after hearing that. ¡°THAT¡¯S ENOUGH! It¡¯s all done. We just have to work hard to finish it. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and sat by the Kang in her slippers. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. During the day, the two of them had only eaten a few buns. Their appetites were greatly boosted by the hot dishes. They had basically finished all four dishes. ¡°Look, it¡¯s a good thing that I made four dishes. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have enough to eat. ¡± Grandma Wang couldn¡¯t help but tease them when she saw that they had finished all the dishes. Lin Lei wanted to open her mouth to speak, but she suddenly felt nauseous. She covered her mouth with her hand and ran out. Seeing this, Song Yi put down the chopsticks in his hand and ran out as well. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± The village chief asked in puzzlement. Wang Daying was stunned at first when he saw this situation, but then he burst into laughter. ¡°this girl must be pregnant. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± Li Qianjin continued to ask. ¡°JUST SMOKE YOUR CIGARETTE! I¡¯ll go take a look! ¡± Wang Daying said and immediately left. Lin Lei didn¡¯t know what had happened to her, but she suddenly felt like throwing up. Everything I ate just now was thrown up on the ground, and her face turned pale. Song Yi saw the situation from the side, and his heart ached. ¡°WIFE! What¡¯s wrong? Did you eat too quickly? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. The food in her stomach was finally out, and there was an unpleasant smell in her mouth. ¡°Go and bring me some water. I need to rinse my mouth quickly. The smell in my mouth is too unpleasant. ¡± Song Yi nodded and turned to the kitchen to pour hot water. Only then did Wang daying walk over and ask softly, ¡°Girl! Have you had your period this month? ¡± Lin Lei was stunned at first, but then she thought about it. It was already the day, but it had not come in the past two days. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened this month. It¡¯s been a few days late! ¡°Grandma, could it be that my vomiting has something to do with my period? ¡± Chapter 596 When Wang daying heard the girl¡¯s words, she was already very certain in her heart. ¡°Girl! YOU MIGHT BE PREGNANT! ¡± ¡°What is it? GRANDMA! ¡± Lin Lei asked with a puzzled look. ¡°I have a child! ¡± Wang Daying¡¯s face was full of excitement. ¡°This way, when you come back next year, you must bring the child to me to take a look. I will prepare a golden lock for the child when the time comes. You must promise me this!¡± When Lin Lei heard her grandma say this, she stood in a daze. She had a child? She reached out and touched her stomach. No wonder she had a series of reactions today. So she had a child. She had a child with Song Yi. The more Lin Lei thought about it, the more excited she became. When she saw the man bring out a bowl of water from the house, she immediately hugged him and leaned against her chest. ¡°I might be pregnant! ¡± When Song Yi heard this news, he felt incredulous. He held the water in his hand and almost lost his grip. ¡°Wife! SAY IT AGAIN! ¡± ¡°I said, we might have a baby! ¡± Lin Lei said loudly again. Only then did Song Yi believe what he had heard. His hand immediately began to touch his wife¡¯s belly. ¡°There¡¯s a baby here. I¡¯m going to be a father! ¡°! ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Wang daying looked at the couple enviously. Now was not the time for her to be a third wheel. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to clean up the table. You stay with Little Lei and have a good rest! ¡°I¡¯ll boil some porridge and eggs in the pot later. ¡°This person has just vomited. She¡¯ll be hungry later. Remember to bring it to her to eat. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°GOT IT, GRANDMA! ¡± Then he picked up his wife. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back to the house. You¡¯ve been tired all day. The child must want you to rest. ¡± Lin Lei was picked up in front of the man as a grandma. Her face was slightly red. ¡°Put me down quickly. It¡¯s not good! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. You¡¯re the oldest now! ¡± Song Yi whispered and carried her into the house and placed her by the bed. Then he quickly put on his slippers and went to get the quilt to cover the bed. He made two whole beds. After he was done, he used his hands to test the feeling. Only then did he feel satisfied. ¡°Wife! Come up and lie down. You must be feeling terrible after vomiting. ¡± ¡°husband! There¡¯s no need to do this! ¡± Lin Lei felt that her man was making a fuss over nothing. Even if he was pregnant, the month was still so small. This man was already so nervous. When he was pregnant in the future, what would happen? Lin Lei only thought about her pregnant belly. Song Yi kept on caring about this and that. He felt that his life was about to become dark¡­ ¡­ ¡°HURRY UP! Do you need me to carry you? ¡± Song Yi stood up and was about to walk over. Lin Lei shook her head and took off her shoes. She lay down on the bedding that she had laid down. Because it was two layers, she did not feel hard anymore. ¡°It¡¯s just a preliminary suspicion that she¡¯s pregnant. I haven¡¯t gone in for a check-up yet! ¡°If she¡¯s not pregnant? ¡°Will you be disappointed? ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei secretly looked at the man¡¯s expression. She found that his expression did not change at all. He was still so nervous¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife! Even if you¡¯re not pregnant, you must lie down and rest well even if you vomited like that just now! ¡± Song Yi also felt that he had gone a little overboard. His expression eased up a little as he said in a serious tone. He even took a blanket from the bed. After he covered his wife, he lay down in satisfaction and extended his hand to live in his daughter-in-law¡¯s room. ¡°daughter-in-law! Rest for a while, then you can go into the space to have a check-up! ¡°If I¡¯m really pregnant, I also have to make plans early! ¡± Chapter 597 ¡°Hubby, what are you planning to do? ¡± Lin Lei lay in the man¡¯s arms and asked with a puzzled look. ¡°I plan to spend time with you! ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife dotingly and reached into her clothes to touch her belly. ¡°I plan to watch your belly get bigger bit by bit and then watch the birth of our child. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t have much feelings about giving birth before, but when he heard that his wife said that she might have a baby in her belly. At that moment, Song Yi¡¯s first reaction was shock, his second was excitement, and his third was the feeling that he was going to be a father. In a few months, he would have a child that was connected to his wife by blood. If he could run out and shout now, Song Yi would definitely shout for the entire night, letting everyone know that he was going to be a father. ¡°Then, you¡¯re not going to take care of your job? ¡± Lin Lei asked probingly. Didn¡¯t men always focus on their own careers? He didn¡¯t expect that when he was pregnant, Song Yi would give up everything he had. ¡°daughter-in-law, you have to remember that nothing is important to me. You and the child are important to me. ¡± Song Yi looked at the stars in the sky. If it was in the past, what would be the most important to him if someone asked him about it. He would definitely put his work first. However, ever since he had a daughter-in-law, he felt that as a man, his husband¡¯s responsibility and his father¡¯s responsibility were the greatest. ¡°Then don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s a pity? ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t want him to give up his career for her. When she was thinking of other ways, her eyes suddenly lit up ¡°What are we worrying about here! When the time comes, we can just let Jun Mochen go to work in your place. ¡°That¡¯s the best of both worlds, isn¡¯t it? ¡± When Song Yi heard this, he immediately nodded his head in agreement. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! How could I have forgotten about it? When we return, I¡¯ll start bringing him to familiarize himself with the factory¡¯s business. ¡°I¡¯ll strive to be able to accompany you every day as soon as possible, as well as our unborn child. ¡± Jun Mochen, who had just vented his anger in the space, didn¡¯t know that he had been schemed against by this couple again. When he entered the space, he realized that there were actually so many changes in the space. Then, while everyone was chatting. He received another shocking piece of news. During the process of upgrading the energy stone, as long as the spiritual pet in the space would also absorb the energy stone, it would greatly increase his own cultivation level¡­ ¡­ When Jun Mochen heard this news, he felt like crying but no tears came out! During the few days he was outside, everyone had upgraded in the space. He could not tell that Lin Tian¡¯s previous cultivation level could not catch up to his. But just now, he suddenly realized that Lin Tian¡¯s cultivation might be on par with his own¡­ ¡­ This feeling was really bad. Jun MOCHEN¡¯s face was cold as he left everyone and walked to the mountain in the space. He faced the mountain and shouted a few times before he vented out the anger in his heart. He sighed and prepared to listen to Xiao Mi¡¯s words and soak in the spirit spring. He secretly remembered that the next time he looked for the energy stone. He had to follow, so he didn¡¯t want to stay outside. ¡°Wife! Are you hungry? ¡± Song Yi felt that a long time had passed and he was afraid that his wife and the child in his stomach would be hungry. Lin Lei did not feel too hungry. She just felt that her body was a little tired. Looking at the man¡¯s nervous appearance, it was better for her not to say it. She was afraid that he would worry about other things. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Can you check if they are asleep? I want to enter the space to confirm. Do I have a child in my stomach? It saves us both from being nervous.¡± Chapter 598 Song Yi nodded and opened his spiritual sense. He looked at the room next door and found that the two old men had already fallen asleep. ¡°We can enter the space now. ¡± Lin Lei held Song Yi¡¯s hand and directly returned to the medical room in the space. She had not forgotten that Jun mochen definitely had a fire burning somewhere! It was also true that the two of them had done something wrong. No, they were waiting for him to come and level up the space. Lin Lei learned from the book that the cultivation of spiritual pets grew very slowly. Lin Lei guessed that Jun mochen would definitely be angry with them for missing out on the energy from the space upgrade, so it would be better to avoid him for the next few days. Lin Lei stood in the room and asked directly, ¡°system! How can you check if I¡¯m pregnant? ¡± ¡°Master! I can check this for you. Stand there and don¡¯t move. When I said you could move, were you moving? ¡± Lin Lei nodded, and her hand couldn¡¯t help but shake with Song Yi¡¯s. She was very nervous. ¡°Master! After my examination, I have two pieces of news to tell you! ¡± Lin Lei frowned, and the system¡¯s tone was very serious, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Two pieces of news? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not pregnant? ¡± When the medical system heard this, it suddenly couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly, ¡°Master! You¡¯re so gullible. There are two pieces of good news. The first piece of News, master, YOU¡¯RE INDEED PREGNANT! The second piece of News, master, Guess Again!¡± Lin Lei was extremely happy when she heard that she was indeed pregnant, but this smelly system actually started a lawsuit against her. Her phoenix-like eyes glared, ¡°hurry up, spit it out! ¡± ¡°Sigh! Pregnant women are indeed not to be trifled with! The second piece of news is that you are definitely not pregnant with a baby. ¡°The month is too short right now. I feel that there are at least two of them! ¡± ¡°TWO BABIES? ¡± Lin Lei was so ecstatic that she almost jumped up. Song Yi, who was beside her, hugged her tightly. Only then did she remember that she was still pregnant. ¡°Hubby! Did you hear that? I have at least two babies in my stomach. ¡°I am so happy. I will definitely celebrate when I get back. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression was initially happy when he heard that there were two babies. However, it did not take long before his expression slowly darkened. ¡°SYSTEM! Will a woman be in danger when she has two children? ¡± Lin Lei did not expect that a man would ask such a question. Could it be that having two children was dangerous. Did he not want the child in his stomach? When Lin Lei thought of this, she glared fiercely at Song Yi. ¡°This child is in my stomach. It¡¯s not up to you! ¡± ¡°Master! Can you not be so loving in front of me! I won¡¯t be able to stand it anymore! ¡°! Regarding having two babies, was there any danger. Master, you can rest assured because the medical system can help master give birth! Also, master can refine some pills to protect your pregnancy and take them with you! Not to mention giving birth to two children, even giving birth to five or six children at the same time wouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± What the system said Made Song Yi¡¯s heart finally relax. ¡°Wife! Did you hear what the system said? It said that even if you gave birth to five or six children at the same time, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Let me see, we should give birth to at least one group! One group is five, this should be enough!¡± Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ This man had just heard about the two children. He was worried if he was in danger. Now that he heard that there was no danger, he planned to give birth to a group! ¡°Hubby, do you think I¡¯m a pig? ¡± Lin Lei reached out her hand and wanted to Pinch Song Yi¡¯s waist, but she realized that instead of pinching his flesh, her fingers were hurting. ¡°Your Body, why is it getting harder and harder! ¡± ¡°Wife! I can¡¯t do it now! ¡± After Song Yi said that, he paused for a few seconds and said, ¡°after you give birth, I¡¯ll definitely let you know what part of my body is the hardest! ¡± Hardest Lin Lei thought for a moment and immediately thought of what the man was talking about. Her face immediately turned red. Could this man not be so dirty! ! However, Lin Lei thought about it again and teased, ¡°Hubby! You¡¯ve been miserable for the past ten months! ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t expect his wife to react so quickly. However, on second thought, this child really came at a bad time. He hadn¡¯t been ready to be a monk yet? His beautiful life was completely ruined by this child who suddenly came. ¡°Master! If there¡¯s nothing else, this system will leave first! I don¡¯t want to see you two throwing dog food at each other. I¡¯m already too full!¡± Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ She silently thought to herself, this system personality, when I upgrade the space next time, I should be able to adjust it to a better one! Lin Lei pulled Song Yi and directly left the space. This time, the two of them lay on the kang, and their thoughts became even more stable. Now it was already proven that there was a baby in their stomach. And there was more than one baby. When Lin Lei thought of this, she suddenly felt hungry. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m hungry! ¡± ¡°wait a minute, I¡¯ll go get the eggs and porridge now! ¡± After saying that, Song Yi immediately got off the Kang, put on his shoes, and went to the kitchen. After a while, he walked in, holding the porridge in one hand, pickles in the other hand, and eggs. Seeing the food, Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. Although it was just plain porridge and eggs. But thinking of the child in her stomach. She felt like she could eat a lot of things now. The side dishes with fresh cucumbers tasted sour and sweet. Grandma must have specially mixed this for her. This side dish made her appetite soar. Unknowingly, she drank two bowls of Porridge. After eating four eggs, she could not help but BURP. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m full now! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi put the rest of the things back into the kitchen. When he came back again, he held a bowl of hot water in his hand. ¡°drink the water later. It¡¯s good for your body! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She was not alone now. If her body was good, the baby in her stomach would be good. Lin Lei remembered this principle. It seemed that she would not have free days in the future. Song Yi did not send the bowl back to the kitchen until his wife had finished drinking all the water. When he came back again, he brought a basin of hot water. ¡°Come, wash your face first, then wash your feet. That way, you will be more comfortable when you sleep. ¡± ¡°Yes! Hubby, this is the first time I have found that you are so good at serving others. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei started to wash her face. After wiping her face, she put her feet into the basin and watched the man wash her feet. ¡°I will only serve you in my life. ¡± Song Yi wiped his feet with a towel. ¡°Hurry Up and lie down on the bed. If you are sleepy, go to sleep immediately. This will be good for the child and you! ¡± ¡°GOT IT! Now I¡¯ve found another one. Hubby, you¡¯re even more naggy than me, and you want a woman. ¡± After lying on the bed, Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but retort in a low voice. Song Yi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He took out the foot washing water. After pouring the water, he stood in the yard and looked at the stars in the sky. He was very happy in his heart. He would be a father in the future. When Song Yi completely calmed down his emotions and returned to the house, he found that his wife was already asleep. He gently climbed onto the Kang and wanted to reach out to hug his wife. He was afraid of disturbing her, but not long after, his wife took the initiative to hug him. Song Yi happened to catch her and fell asleep with his wife in his arms. Chapter 599 ¡°daughter-in-law! I can¡¯t do it now! ¡± Song Yi paused for a few seconds and said, ¡°after you give birth, I¡¯ll definitely let you know what part of my body is the hardest! ¡± Hardest Lin Lei thought for a moment and immediately thought of what the man was talking about. Her face immediately turned red. Could this man not be so dirty! However, Lin Lei thought about it and teased, ¡°Hubby! In these ten months, congratulations on your abstinence! You can also have a good experience of this monk¡¯s life! ¡± Song Yi did not expect his wife to react so quickly. However, on second thought, this child really came at a bad time. He was not ready to be a monk yet? His beautiful life was completely ruined by this child who suddenly came. ¡°Master! If there¡¯s nothing else, this system will leave first! I don¡¯t want to see you two throwing dog food at me. I¡¯m already too full!¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ She silently thought that this system personality would probably adjust to a better one the next time she upgraded the space! Lin Lei pulled Song Yi and left the space directly. This time, the two of them laid on the Kang, and their thoughts became more stable. Now it was already proven that there was a baby in their stomach. And there was more than one baby. Thinking of this, Lin Lei suddenly felt hungry. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m hungry! ¡± ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get the eggs and Porridge! ¡± After saying that, Song Yi immediately got off the Kang, put on his shoes, and went to the kitchen. After a while, he walked in, holding the porridge in one hand, pickles in the other hand, and eggs. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the food. It was just plain porridge and eggs. But when she thought of the child in her stomach. She felt like she could eat a lot of things now. The side dish with fresh cucumbers tasted sour and sweet. Grandma must have specially mixed it for her. This side dish made her appetite soar. Unknowingly, she drank two bowls of Porridge. After eating four eggs, she couldn¡¯t help but BURP. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m full now! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi put the rest of the food back into the kitchen. When he came back again, he held a bowl of hot water in his hand. ¡°drink the water later. It¡¯s good for your body! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She was not alone now. If her body was good, the baby in her stomach would be good. Lin Lei remembered this principle. It seemed that she would not be free in the future. Song Yi did not send the bowl back to the kitchen until his wife had finished drinking all the water. When he came back again, he brought a basin of hot water. ¡°Come, wash your face first, then wash your feet. You should be more comfortable sleeping this way. ¡± ¡°Okay! Hubby, this is the first time I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re so good at serving others. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei started to wash her face. After wiping her face, she put her feet into the basin and watched the man wash her feet. ¡°I will only serve you in my life. ¡± Song Yi took a towel and wiped his feet clean. ¡°hurry up and get into bed. If you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep. This will be good for the child and you! ¡± ¡°GOT IT! Now I¡¯ve found another one. Hubby, you¡¯re even more naggy than me, and you want a woman, ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but retort in a low voice after lying on the bed. Song Yi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He took the water out and poured it out. Then he stood in the yard and looked at the stars in the sky. He was very happy in his heart. He would be a father in the future. When Song Yi had completely calmed down and returned to the house, he found that his wife was already asleep. He gently climbed onto the Kang and wanted to reach out to hug his wife. He was afraid to disturb her, but not long after, his wife took the initiative to hug him. Song Yi took the opportunity to catch her. He hugged his wife and fell asleep. Chapter 600 ¡°Ah! You Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you¡­ ¡± Li Hui was now naked, her hair disheveled, and her face Pale. She was sitting on the Kang in Hu Qingan¡¯s house. After being helped back by Hu Qingan, she went into the House and drank a cup of hot water. When she woke up again, she found that she was naked and her thighs were wide open. Li Hui, who was experienced, knew the feeling coming from inside. Hu Qingan, that bastard, must have taken advantage of her coma to rape her. She lowered her head to check her private parts and confirmed that there was something suspicious about the man inside. After this situation, she couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Hu Qingan heard the shout and walked in from outside. He was shirtless and underneath, he was only wearing a pair of underpants. ¡°If you want to call the villagers over and see you stealing, you can continue to shout. I¡¯m a lonely old man anyway. I¡¯m not afraid of being criticized! But YOU¡¯RE DIFFERENT! ¡± ¡°Hu Qingan! ¡± When Li Hui saw Hu Qingan, she immediately ran away from the Kang and got off. Without caring about anything else, she hit him hard on the body, ¡°you bastard, you¡¯ve ruined me! I¡¯ll fight you to the death! ¡± Hu Qingan looked at the woman who got up from the Kang and did not wear anything. The woman¡¯s beautiful figure was displayed in front of him. She was indeed worthy of being the village Belle. The taste when she used it was much better than those little wives. He could still taste it now. When his body touched her again, the smooth and tender feeling of his skin made him feel that he was¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. The woman¡¯s little strength hit his body. It felt like she was tickling him. He did not care at all and let the woman hit him. Anyway, it was not his first time experiencing this kind of thing. After Li Hui hit him, Hu Qingan lost his strength after more than a dozen hits. After a night of torment, he first suffered a beating, and then he was drugged. Even if his body was made of iron, he did not have any strength left. He was so tired that he stood at the side, panting. ¡°Have you beaten enough? ¡± Hu Qingan said proudly, ¡°if you¡¯ve beaten enough, then it¡¯s my turn! ¡°When I touched you just now, you were like a dead fish. I only did it once. ¡°seeing that you have so much strength now, how about we play again? ¡± When Li Hui heard this, her face was even Paler than before. Sensing her current state, she reached out to pick up a piece of clothing from the bed and put it on. ¡°You, you¡¯re not allowed to touch me again! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll call the police and arrest you? ¡± ¡°Call the police? ¡± Hu Qingan sneered and said, ¡°If you want to have the face to call the police the next day, then go ahead! ¡°Let me remind you, even if you don¡¯t want to have face in this village,. ¡°Your parents and children should at least want to have face! ¡± This sentence was like thunder, making Li Hui speechless for a moment. That¡¯s right If she could have no face, then her parents and children! This matter was her fault for easily following the man back, and that cup of hot water. It was obvious that he had drugged her. She did not think that this man would lay a hand on her. Li Hui wanted to cry but had no tears! Hu Qingan did not care what this woman was thinking. He directly threw her onto the brick bed and attached himself to her. He used his knees to separate the woman¡¯s legs¡­ ¡­ ¡°Li Hui! You¡¯ll know after having sex with me twice. ¡± Hu Qingan leaned on Li Hui¡¯s body Seeing the woman¡¯s tightly shut eyes, he said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve fucked many women in this village. In the end, they still loved me to death. I gave them this feeling of wanting to die. Women are born to be nourished by men. Only then will women become more beautiful!¡± Chapter 601 ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you¡­ ¡± with a Pale face, she sat on Hu Qingan¡¯s Kang. After being helped back by Hu Qingan, she went into the House and drank a cup of hot water. She didn¡¯t know anything now, but when she woke up again¡­ ¡­ Hu Qingan, this bastard, must have taken advantage of her coma¡­ ¡­ ¡°Shut up! ¡± Hu Qingan heard the shouting and walked in from outside. He was shirtless, and underneath, he was only wearing a pair of underpants. ¡°If you want to call the villagers over and see you stealing, you can continue shouting. I¡¯m a lonely old man anyway. I¡¯m not afraid of being criticized! But YOU¡¯RE DIFFERENT! ¡± ¡°Hu Qingan! ¡± Li Hui saw Hu Qingan and immediately ran off from the Kang after she came in. Without caring about anything else, she hit him hard. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death! ¡± After Li Hui hit him, Hu Qingan was out of strength after more than a dozen hits. After a night of torment, he was first beaten up and then drugged. Even his iron body was out of strength. He was so tired that he stood at the side, panting. ¡°Have you hit enough? ¡± Hu Qingan said proudly, ¡°if you¡¯ve hit enough, then it¡¯s my turn! ¡°! ¡°When I touched you just now, you were like a dead fish. I only did it once. ¡°seeing that you¡¯re so strong now, how about we play again? ¡± Hearing this, Li Hui¡¯s face turned paler than before. Realizing her current state, she reached out to pick up a piece of clothes from the bed and put it on. ¡°You, you¡¯re not allowed to touch me again! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll call the police and arrest you? ¡± ¡°Call the police? ¡± Hu Qingan sneered and said, ¡°if you want to go the next day and have the face to go, then go as you please! Let me remind you, even if you don¡¯t want to have face in this village,. Your parents and children should at least have face!¡± These words were like thunder, making Li Hui speechless for a moment. Yes If she could have no face, then what about her parents and children! She could only blame herself for easily coming back with the man and that cup of hot water. It was obvious that he had drugged her. She did not expect that this man would lay a hand on her. Li Hui wanted to cry but had no tears! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the other side of the Kang, she urged, ¡°pack up and quickly get out of my house! I don¡¯t want to be seen by others. If you want to be seen by others, then you can continue lying here! If you are seen walking out of my house, it will only be a rumor that I slept with a village flower like you!¡± Hu Qingan¡¯s shameless words did not miss a single word. Li Hui heard all of it and she was filled with regret. Why did she call out to Song Yi? If she did not delay for two minutes, would she be able to run away. First, Song Cheng robbed her of her money, and then this old man ruined it. All these things were caused by her calling out to Song Yi. When she thought of how Song Yi treated her with cold eyes,. Li Hui really hated him! It was all Song Yi¡¯s fault for returning to the village at that time? When she thought of Lin Lei¡¯s blissful look, the hatred in her heart deepened. Why was this woman so happy? It was all Lin Lei¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t married Song Yi, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened to her. After Li Hui was raped, her heart was completely biased. She felt that all of this was caused by Song Yi and Lin Lei. She swore in her heart that as long as there was a chance, she would definitely take revenge and let them have a taste of this. Her life was so unhappy. Why did she have to watch others be so happy. Li Hui slowly opened her eyes and struggled to sit up. She picked up her clothes from the bed. One by one, she put them on. Her face was numb, as if nothing had happened before. After putting on her clothes, she put on her shoes, pushed open the door, and walked out. She didn¡¯t say another word to Hu Qingan, who was on the bed. She had nothing to say to this kind of animal. She could only pretend that she had been bitten by a dog last night. Now that the sky was already bright, she really should leave Hu Qingan¡¯s house. If she was really seen by others. The gossip on her body would definitely be more than just a little¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Li Hui could not help but quicken her pace. She would forever remember the humiliation of this night. Now that she had nowhere to go, she could only return home first. Hu Qingan watched as the woman silently walked out. She did not cry or make a fuss. This meant that the woman must have swallowed this matter into her stomach. The corners of her mouth curled into a smug smile. ¡°I knew this would happen! At least this woman is more tactful! ¡± Hu Qingan was tired from the whole night. He turned over and fell into a deep sleep. Song Cheng had snatched the money back last night. He was supposed to be very happy, but he treated it like it was his wife¡¯s mouth. After hearing that the man who had taken his wife¡¯s first time would be Song Yi, whom he had always hated. After Song Cheng came back, he did not look good anymore. He had been tormenting the women in the room for the whole night without any restraint. Li Hongjiao could only lie on the Kang and silently endure it. She wrote down this debt again and was ready to wait for the day of revenge. She wanted to take revenge on this man ruthlessly. When Song Cheng came back just now, he had been staying in the house for a long time and his behavior was very suspicious. Chapter 602 Li Hongjiao could tell from the voice that this man was hiding something from her. Otherwise, he would have sneakily stayed in the house for a long time and even glanced at her after entering the house. It was as if he was defending himself, not hiding anything What could it be? What could this man hide? Li Hongjiao thought of several possibilities. The only plausible one was money. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to go down and secretly search for it when the sun rose. Perhaps she might discover something unexpected. She had been submissive in the song family for the past few days, serving the entire family. Because she had done too much rough work, her delicate hands felt a lot rougher. Fortunately, the effect was obvious. From the time when she was not allowed to eat at the table to now, she was allowed to eat at the table. Li Hongjiao thought of the old woman¡¯s face and sneered. Don¡¯t think that she doesn¡¯t know what the old woman is up to. The woman looked at her stomach from time to time. She must be hoping that she would give birth to Song Cheng, this stinky man. What kind of dream is she having? Even if she had a child, she would secretly abort it. Giving birth to a child for a country man would be the greatest humiliation of her life. So she would never allow this to happen. Moreover, her plan had to be brought forward. If she really got pregnant, this man¡¯s child. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to abort this child. He had to get a certificate to go to the hospital, and he had to get his family¡¯s signature. He could not do it at all. He thought of the sleeping drug under the bed. Li Hongjiao sneered. In the silent night, this voice was very scary. Song Cheng did not know anything about this. After venting for the whole night, his body was exhausted and he slept like a dead pig. In Song Cheng¡¯s dream, he actually had a wet dream. In the dream, the woman who was lingering with him was the woman he had always despised. But after coming back this time, she was the woman he could not forget, Lin Lei. The woman¡¯s passion was like fire, causing Song Cheng to be unable to stop in his sleep. However, in a flash, he was unexpectedly startled awake, and the dream was shattered¡­ ¡­ Song Cheng¡¯s face was full of frustration. When he turned around, he realized that the woman was not sleeping and was thinking about something with her eyes open. This was very abnormal, and he could not help but think about it more. ¡°B * Tch, it¡¯s almost dawn, why are you still awake? Are You thinking about some plan?¡± Song Cheng¡¯s voice scared Li Hongjiao, who was thinking about something crazy. Because of her man¡¯s discovery, her face instantly changed into a flirtatious expression. ¡°You were so hard on me last night. My crotch hurts so much! That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t slept yet. ¡°Why are you awake? ¡± The woman¡¯s concerned words made Song Cheng¡¯s vigilant heart relax a little. He replied coldly, ¡°maybe I¡¯m sleepy. You should go to bed early too! ¡°I still have to get up and work in the morning! ¡°Our rice doesn¡¯t support idle people. ¡°If you want to eat, you have to work. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Li Hongjiao replied softly and closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t want the man to find any clues through her eyes. Song Cheng saw the woman obediently close her eyes and snorted. He turned around and went to sleep. However, he thought that women were not spoiled. He had been too good to Li Hui in the past. Chapter 603 Li Hongjiao could tell from the voice that this man was hiding something from her. Otherwise, he would have sneakily stayed in the house for a long time and even glanced at her after entering. It was as if he was defending himself, not hiding anything What could it be? What could this man hide? Li Hongjiao thought of a few possibilities. The only plausible one was money. After thinking for a while, she decided to go down and secretly search for it when the sun came up. Perhaps she might discover something unexpected. She had been submissive in the song family for the past few days, serving the entire family. Because she had done too much rough work, her delicate hands felt a lot rougher. Fortunately, the effect was obvious. From the time when she was not allowed to eat at the table to now, she was allowed to eat at the table. Li Hongjiao thought of the old woman¡¯s face and sneered. Don¡¯t think that she doesn¡¯t know what the old woman is up to. The woman looked at her stomach from time to time. She must be hoping that she would give birth to Song Cheng, this stinky man. What kind of dream is she having? Even if she had a child, she would secretly abort it. Giving birth to a child for a country man would be the greatest humiliation of her life. So she would never allow this to happen. Moreover, her plan had to be brought forward. If she really got pregnant, this man¡¯s child. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to abort this child. He had to get a certificate from the hospital and get his family to sign it. He couldn¡¯t do it at all. He thought of the knockout powder under the bed. Li Hongjiao sneered. In the silent night, this voice was very scary. Song Cheng didn¡¯t know anything about this. After venting for the whole night, he was exhausted and slept like a dead pig. Song Cheng looked annoyed. When he turned around, he found that the woman wasn¡¯t sleeping and was thinking about something with her eyes open. This was very unusual, and he couldn¡¯t help but think about it. ¡°Are you thinking about a plan? ¡± Song Cheng¡¯s voice scared Li Hongjiao, who was thinking about something. Because of her man¡¯s discovery, her face instantly changed into a flirtatious expression ¡°Why are you awake? ¡± The woman¡¯s concerned words made Song Cheng¡¯s cautious heart relax a little. He replied coldly, ¡°maybe you¡¯re asleep. You should go to bed early too! ¡°You still have to get up and work in the morning! ¡°Our rice doesn¡¯t support idle people. ¡°If you want to eat, you have to work. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Li Hongjiao replied softly and closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t want the man to find any clues through her eyes. Song Cheng saw the woman obediently close her eyes and snorted. He turned around and went to sleep. However, he thought that women were not spoiled. He had been too good to Li Hui in the past. It was only because he was too weak that he was betrayed by the woman. Thinking of that Wild Man Meeting Song Yi made Song Cheng even more resentful. Now that the family had split up, it was not like the past where he could find an opportunity to secretly take revenge. However, it did not mean that he would swallow the fact that he had cheated on him. Song Cheng swore in his heart that as long as he found an opportunity, he would definitely take revenge on Song Yi ruthlessly. In the past, it was because of Song Yi that he could bring benefits to the family. He also completely hid his thoughts. In his eyes, Song Yi was just a money-making machine. However, the situation was different now. His allowance would no longer be sent back to the family, so he would no longer have any benefits? Moreover, the attitude of his parents had changed recently. It seemed that there was some conflict between the two of them? They hadn¡¯t said anything in the past two days. He had said that he wanted money, but he couldn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity. This made Song Cheng even more depressed. Now, he was completely separated from his family. And His parents were indifferent to him. This made him feel very uncomfortable. Could it be that his parents had decided to give up on him? No, absolutely not. If this was the case, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to inherit a single cent of the family¡¯s property in the future. Then the money they had saved might very well be left to Song Jian. He absolutely could not let the things that he had worked so hard for for so many years go down the drain just like that. Song Cheng silently thought of a countermeasure in his heart, and then unknowingly fell asleep. Li Hongjiao noticed the man¡¯s snoring and called out softly, ¡°Song Cheng! ¡± After realizing that there was no response, she waited for a few more minutes before quietly coming down. She did not have the time to put on her shoes. She went to the outer room of the House. There were some miscellaneous things piled up here. Where could he hide the money? Li Hongjiao silently recalled. What was different about this house from usual? Suddenly, Meng ran remembered that the basket on the roof seemed to have been moved by someone. She didn¡¯t know what this basket was used for before. After spending a few days here, she realized that they had eaten the leftovers. They put them in the basket to keep them in case they were bitten by rats and fell onto the beam. Thinking of this, Li Hongjiao walked to the wall and casually turned the rope. The basket on the beam gently fell down. Li Hongjiao opened it and indeed saw a paper bag inside. After opening the paper Bag, she used her hand to catch the slightly bright sky outside. She counted and found that the money here was about 145 yuan. She did not expect this man to hide so much money. Where did he get so much money? Now was not the time to care about this. He quickly wrapped the paper bag again and put the basket back. He pulled the rope on the wall and moved the basket up again. She had already found the money. He was just waiting for him to leave and take the money with him. Thinking of this, Li Hongjiao could not help but sneer and quietly returned to the kang. She had to rest for a while. In a while, she had to help the old woman with the housework. Thinking of this, the resentment in her heart soared again. She was a daughter of a rich family. She did not expect herself to be in this state because of a mission. She looked coldly at Song Cheng lying next to her. When she left, she must teach this man a lifetime lesson. His eyes could not help but look at the lower half of the man¡¯s body¡­ ¡­ Chapter 604 When Lin Lei was half asleep, she felt that her mouth was particularly thirsty. She opened her eyes and saw that she was lying in the man¡¯s arms. At this moment, she felt extremely blissful. She moved her body slightly, wanting to sit up and take out some water from her space to drink. Just such a small movement made Song Yi open his eyes. When he saw his wife sitting up, he suddenly became nervous. ¡°Wife! Are you not feeling well? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just thirsty! ¡± After saying that, she took out the spirit spring water from her space and lowered her head to take a big Gulp. ¡°I¡¯ve finally recovered my breath. Otherwise, my throat would be very dry. ¡± ¡°This child is torturing me! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at his wife¡¯s belly. It was only a little bit big, but he was already torturing his wife. His heart was suffering because of his wife. Inevitably, he felt some resentment toward the unborn child. Lin Lei sensed Song Yi¡¯s emotions. He must be worried about her again. She gently laid down and leaned against the man¡¯s chest. ¡°This should be a natural reaction. DON¡¯T BLAME THE CHILD! ¡°their reaction is just to tell me that they are thirsty or hungry. ¡± Song Yi thought for a moment, and the expression on his face eased up. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about your body. You¡¯re already very thin, and after all the suffering they¡¯ve gone through, the little bit of flesh on your body might have been gone. ¡± ¡°Hubby, so you like fatties? ¡± Lin Lei thought of her fat body before. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I used to be fat? ¡± ¡°Fat? ¡± Song Yi asked, then shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s just fullness. And now, I estimate that you¡¯re less than 100 pounds! When I was carrying weight off-road, I carried around 100 pounds. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°then when I get fat in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to make fun of me! ¡± Pregnant women would gain a lot of weight when they were pregnant and had children. When she thought about how men would laugh at her when the time came, she snorted coldly ¡°If you make fun of me when the time comes, I¡¯ll take the child and remarry! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say such things! ¡± Song Yi said in a low voice, ¡°wife! I¡¯ll never let go of your hand in this lifetime. JUST GIVE UP ON THIS IDEA! You still want to take my child and marry someone else. If you really do this, I¡¯ll do everything I can to imprison you. ¡°I will make it so that you will never be able to leave me! ¡± Lin Lei heard my man¡¯s declaration and glanced at him. His expression was very serious, without a trace of joking. This time, Lin Lei did not have the slightest doubt that Song Yi¡¯s words were fake. This was the first time she realized that this man¡¯s possessiveness was so terrifying that he even thought of imprison her. ¡°Wife! Did I scare you? ¡± Song Yi realized that his wife¡¯s expression was dull, and he did not know what she was thinking about. Lin Lei glanced at Song Yi. ¡°No! This is the first time I realized that your thoughts are like this. You actually thought of it and locked me up. What other methods have you thought of? Tell me today. If you betray me in the future, I¡¯ll treat you the same way!¡± Song Yi laughed after hearing that. ¡°Wife! I¡¯m glad you said that because it proves it. ¡°We care about each other very much! ¡°So don¡¯t talk about divorces in the future. Don¡¯t make me sad again! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and looked at the sky outside. It was already bright. ¡°Are you going home after breakfast? ¡± Song Yi thought of what the village chief had asked of him and sat up. ¡°daughter-in-law! Last night, the village chief¡¯s grandfather wanted me to think of a way to help the village become rich! ¡°Do you have any good ideas? ¡°You¡¯ve seen the conditions in the village. Is there a simple way to make a little money for everyone? ¡± Chapter 605 ¡°It¡¯s simple. Do you want the villagers to increase their income? ¡± Lin Lei asked. ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s best if we can get close to the actual conditions of the villagers. ¡°The environment here doesn¡¯t have the conditions of the army. ¡± After confirming the requirements, Lin Lei began to think seriously. The population of Yongle village was not too big, and the population of Lin village was basically the same. The two villages added together only had a few hundred households. She could help. Yongle village could also help Lin village along the way. As for what method to use? Lin Lei thought about the living environment here. It was relatively dry here. The rain had dropped quite a bit, but the land was still very dry. Therefore, everyone usually grew beans, so they were more drought-tolerant. But beans could not be sold at the market. There were also some fruit trees planted on the mountain, but because of the same drought, the fruits did not grow very well. They did not look good, so everyone did not sell them. Lin Lei combined these two points and came up with a relatively simple and labor-saving way to get rich. The fruits could be used to make cans, so there was no need for them. The fruits had a good appearance. As for beans? They could be made into bean products, and Tofu was also very easy to sell. In winter, they could also grow some bean sprouts to sell. Song Yi waited at the side until it was already bright. His wife was still lying there thinking. Could it be that his request made things difficult for his wife? ¡°Wife! Did it make things difficult for you? If you can¡¯t think of it, then don¡¯t think about it! ¡± Lin Lei only noticed when she heard his words. Before she knew it, the sun had risen. She shook her head and said, ¡°No! I¡¯m just thinking about some follow-up matters. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of two methods. I¡¯ll explain them to you later! ¡°However, there¡¯s one point that needs to be explained. ¡°I plan to let Lin village participate in this plan as well. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Song Yi did not hesitate at all. He directly nodded and said, ¡°of course we can do this. After all, we all grew up here. ¡°If there¡¯s a good method, of course, it¡¯s to make both villages rich. ¡± Lin Lei received a positive answer and continued, ¡°the two methods I mentioned, the first is to use the fruits from the village. You can make them into canned food! ¡°This is easier to operate, and the canned food has a longer shelf life. ¡°This is more beneficial for sales. ¡°Also, aren¡¯t most of the villagers growing soybeans and Mung beans? ¡°I plan to use soybeans to make Tofu, and Mung beans can be directly produced into bean sprouts to sell. ¡°these two methods are very simple to operate! ¡°As long as the villagers pay attention to their hygiene and ensure food safety, they can definitely earn money. ¡± ¡°Do you know how to make these two things you mentioned? ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife and saw her nodding again. He continued, ¡°I think it can be implemented. I¡¯ll talk to the village chief in a while. ¡°If he agrees, we¡¯ll start preparing. ¡°In a while, what do you need ¡°write down in detail on a piece of paper. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She took out a pen and paper from her space and sat by the windowsill. She began to perfect the details of these two methods. For example, what they needed. What they needed to pay attention to. She wrote them down in detail one by one. Song Yi noticed that the village chief seemed to have gotten up. ¡°Wife! I¡¯ll go and discuss this with the village chief first. You should also pay attention to rest. If you feel tired, lie on the Kang for a while more!¡± Chapter 606 Chapter 606: Chapter 607, plan 3 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei said, ¡°yes! Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. After all, I¡¯m not alone anymore. ¡± Only then did Song Yi get up to put on his clothes and shoes. He was ready to talk to the village chief about this plan. In his heart, he felt that this plan was feasible. The main reason was that most of the villagers had what they needed. The villagers could completely provide the manpower themselves. After buying fewer supplies, they should be able to start production. As expected by Song Yi, after the village chief heard the plan, he immediately expressed his agreement. ¡°Little Yi, make a list of the things you need! ¡°Let¡¯s try to make them first. I¡¯ll let everyone take a look after we¡¯ve made them. ¡°I personally think that these two methods are not bad. I believe that everyone will also think that this method is not bad. ¡± ¡°What are you two talking about? You¡¯ve been talking for so long. I¡¯ve already made breakfast. Hurry up and wash your hands and get ready to eat! ¡± Wang Daying had already made breakfast and realized that the two of them were still talking. He couldn¡¯t help but interrupt and ask. Song Yi nodded to his grandmother and went out to wash his hands and face. After he was done, he fetched a basin of water and went to the next room to wash his wife¡¯s face. Lin Lei had basically finished writing everything. She was looking at the plan in her hand when she saw the man push the door open and come in with a basin in his hand. ¡°Are you done with the village chief? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi put down the basin and soaked it with a towel. Then, he wrung it dry and handed it over. ¡°The village chief agrees with our plan. He asked us to list out the things we need. ¡°when the things are done, we can let the villagers do whatever they want. ¡± By the time he finished, Lin Lei had already wiped her face clean and returned the towel to him. She teased him, ¡°now, what I asked you to take care of is going to become a cripple! ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m busy writing the plan. I haven¡¯t helped GRANDMA PREPARE BREAKFAST YET ¡°Isn¡¯t this not good! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wife. Grandma won¡¯t mind. She has already prepared the food. ¡± Song Yi washed the towel and hung it on the shelf. ¡°I came over to ask you to come over for breakfast. How is it? Do you have an appetite now If you don¡¯t have an appetite, you must tell me. I will think of a way to make your favorite food.¡± ¡°Hubby, now that you mention it, I am a little hungry! ¡± ¡°then hurry down and eat! I can¡¯t let you starve to death. You are eating for two now. ¡± When Song Yi heard that his wife was hungry, he immediately became nervous. He took his clothes and shoes to the side of the Kang and put them away. Lin Lei was now used to Song Yi¡¯s meticulous care. After putting on her clothes, she lowered her head to put on her shoes. Only then did she realize that the man had already bent down to help her put on her shoes. ¡°Hubby! I haven¡¯t even gotten my stomach up yet, and you¡¯re already taking care of me like this. ¡°Then when I get older, are you going to help me put on my clothes and feed me? ¡± Lin Lei sat by the Kang and said with a smile. ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi replied and squatted on the ground until he put on his shoes. He raised his head and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do anything, then I¡¯ll do it! ¡°In the future, other than eating and sleeping, I¡¯ll do everything else for you. ¡°unfortunately, I can¡¯t replace you with these two things. ¡°If I can, I¡¯ll do it for you! ¡± In the past, Lin Lei only felt that Song Yi¡¯s overbearing side was very pleasing to her. But now, the man¡¯s meticulous side made her feel that she was the happiest woman in the world. It made her feel extremely fortunate to have met such a man who loved her so much. Now that he took care of her meticulously, Lin Lei silently thanked God again in her heart, so that they could be together. Chapter 607 Lin Lei stood up and said with a smile, ¡°let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go eat. Don¡¯t make GRANDPA and grandma wait. ¡± Song Yi nodded, turned around, and walked out, waiting for the two of them to come to GRANDPA and grandma¡¯s room. Sure enough, the table was already set. The breakfast was abnormally rich. There were eggs, pickles, millet Congee, and a few fried chive boxes on the plate. This was considered a very good breakfast in the countryside. ¡°Why are you two standing there like idiots? ¡± Wang daying said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know if these girls like it or not. LET¡¯S TRY it first! If there¡¯s anything that doesn¡¯t suit your appetite, you must tell grandma! ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. When a woman is pregnant, her appetite changes. Some things are clearly things that she used to like to eat. ¡°But after she¡¯s pregnant, she doesn¡¯t like to eat anymore. ¡°But things that she didn¡¯t like to eat in the past. ¡°maybe she especially wants to eat them after she¡¯s pregnant. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This is something that the child in your stomach wants to eat. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and sat down on the chair. ¡°I wasn¡¯t hungry at first, but after seeing the food that grandma made. ¡°I¡¯m hungry again. Let me eat an egg first! ¡± Song Yi was also very happy after hearing that. He quickly cracked the egg, peeled it, and put it into his wife¡¯s bowl. ¡°You can eat it. I¡¯ll peel the egg. ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t expect the man to be so agile. She picked up the egg and ate it with a smile. ¡°Old man, look at Xiao Yi. He loves HIS WIFE SO MUCH! ¡± Wang Daying said and glanced at Li Qianjin, who was eating porridge. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for so many years, but you haven¡¯t peeled an egg for me. ¡± ¡°peeled an egg? ¡± Li Qianjin looked up at his long-time wife and saw that she was indeed unhappy. He immediately took an egg from the plate, knocked it on the table, and neatly peeled the egg He placed it in Wang Daying¡¯s bowl. ¡°Are you satisfied now? ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll peel an egg for you every day from now on. ¡± Wang daying was very surprised that his old man was so concerned about him now. His face immediately filled with a smile as he lowered his head and slowly ate the egg in the bowl. Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other. They felt that the happiness of their grandparents was not bad. This breakfast was within everyone¡¯s comfort zone and quickly ended. Lin Lei burped. ¡°Hubby! Have you realized that I can eat more than before? ¡± Lin Lei silently calculated in her heart. It was as if she had eaten three bowls of Porridge, four boxes of Chives, and four boiled eggs¡­ ¡­ How could she be so good at eating when she was just pregnant? It was going to be her turn. Wouldn¡¯t he be eating with a bowl! Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°Your appetite isn¡¯t that big! You have to eat more so that the child can absorb more food Don¡¯t worry about how much food you can eat. Grandma, isn¡¯t this logic of mine right?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s exactly the logic. Back when I was pregnant, I was also very good at eating! ¡± Wang daying echoed from the side, his eyes slowly sinking into memories. ¡°Child! It¡¯s so good that you can eat now. Unlike me back then, everyone was basically 30% full. 30% full was nothing. Now, there was more than a bowl of porridge with Rice. And I was pregnant back then. I was often so hungry that my stomach felt very uncomfortable in the middle of the night. This caused the child to be the size of a palm when it was born. Fortunately, my son¡¯s body was good. So he slowly grew up and survived! So when you¡¯re hungry, you mustn¡¯t endure it. You can eat whatever you want. Only then will the child be healthy and beautiful.¡± Chapter 608 Lin Lei nodded vigorously. This was the experience of having a child! She should eat more for the sake of the child. This was also her first time being a mother. Although there was no scientific evidence for the things of the older generation, they were passed down from generation to generation, so it was not without evidence. ¡°weren¡¯t you full at that time? ¡± Li Qianjin was a little surprised, and then he seemed to be immersed in his memories. ¡°I remember asking you at that time. ¡°You even smiled and said that you didn¡¯t have an appetite! ¡± ¡°I said that to make you feel at ease! ¡± Wang Daying said and glared at his old man. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it difficult at home at that time? The old man was still alive, and the harvest in the field was not good. I want to tell you again that I¡¯m hungry. Isn¡¯t that like forcing you to die?¡± Lin Lei saw that after her grandmother said this, tears were still in her eyes. She immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°I thought about it. I probably don¡¯t like to eat fish. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have vomited last night.¡± Only then did Li Qianjin know how much pain his wife had suffered during her pregnancy. He sighed and said, ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you! It¡¯s also because I was useless back then. ¡± ¡°I was just lamenting. Girl, this fish has to be eaten. It¡¯s for the child¡¯s brain! ¡± Wang Daying¡¯s mood was obvious. He had already shifted to the benefits of eating fish for pregnant women. ¡°really? ¡± Lin Lei pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t even know if grandma has other things to pay attention to. ¡°. ¡°Tell us more now. After all, is every family different? ¡°Even if my mother told me, it was only her experience! ¡± Hearing this, Wang daying completely opened his mouth. He recalled the years of experience and said it out loud. Song Yi silently remembered it and looked at his wife. She must have deliberately changed the topic and didn¡¯t want to let grandma continue to be sad. After all, old people were old. Their bodies and minds couldn¡¯t be compared to young people. Therefore, if he could not make them sad, he could not make them sad. He had to make them happy as much as possible. This was the secret to the elderly¡¯s longevity. Li Qianjin was also brought into the atmosphere. ¡°Xiao Yi, on our mountain, there is a type of chicken. ¡°that chicken is all black. I heard from others that this chicken is very nutritious. ¡°If you have time, you should go up the mountain to fight. ¡°Now, you can eat at home. When you return to the army, you won¡¯t be able to eat even if you want to! ¡°Your Army is really too far away. ¡°If you¡¯re close, I¡¯ll get someone to think of a way to catch the chicken and bring it to you. ¡± ¡°Is the chicken really that effective? ¡± Song Yi thought about it carefully. It seemed that there were indeed such chickens on this mountain, but the quantity was quite small, and he hadn¡¯t seen many of them. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but have questions. Could it be that it was because the quantity was small. Was that why this black chicken had such a high nutritional value? ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s effective or not, because I¡¯ve never eaten it before. These are all things that the elders have talked to each other about when they were chatting, ¡± Li Qianjin thought about it and replied with a serious expression. Song Yi nodded and completely put the chicken into his heart. After thinking for a moment, he had to go up the mountain before he left. He had to capture all the chickens into his space. This way, when his wife wanted to eat them, he could cook them for her at any time. In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but think about the delicacies in the mountain and plan to capture some for his wife. Chapter 609 The village chief did not know that because of a casual sentence of his. Song Yi completely put it in his heart. When he left, the prey on the surrounding mountains. They were almost extinct. This was all for another day! Lin Lei felt that the conversation was almost over. She put the list that she had written earlier on the table and retreated to the village chief. ¡°GRANDPA! This is what you need. Take a look first! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Li Qianjin replied happily and picked up the list on the table to read. He really didn¡¯t expect that Song Yi, his wife, not only could read, but she could also write very well. The beautiful small handwriting on the paper was very pleasing to the eye. It listed all the things that he needed. The village chief roughly looked at it. There were not many things that he needed to buy. He could let the villagers make the Tofu molds themselves. The bottles that were needed for the canned food had to be custom-made. The materials for the first batch of inputs could be provided by the villagers themselves. This greatly reduced the cost even if he needed materials in the future, such as soybeans and green beans. The cost of collecting them from the surrounding villages was not too high. These two plans were really brilliant. The village chief smiled and said, ¡°not bad! Girl, your idea is really not bad! When can we make it? ¡± Lin Lei did not expect the village chief to be so impatient. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°GRANDPA! These Tofu and bean sprouts, the beans must be soaked in advance. As for canned food, they also need a bottle! The fruit must be brought back first, cut, washed, and placed there! So this can not be completed in a day.¡± ¡°I was too impatient! ¡± Li Qianjin finally saw the time limit on the list. He stroked his white beard and said, ¡°old woman, go and get our mung beans and soybeans first. ¡°find some to soak in, according to the girl¡¯s ratio! ¡°Go quickly, don¡¯t try to save things! ¡± ¡°Sigh! ¡± Wang daying sighed, ¡°I knew this would be the result. Lead the whole village to get rich, and you will definitely provide the first set of ingredients! Don¡¯t worry! I will do it immediately, so that you won¡¯t call me petty. ¡± Grandma¡¯s lifelike expression made Lin Lei laugh out loud, ¡°grandma, it¡¯s not right for you to think like this! ¡°Wait, when the Tofu and bean sprouts come out, we will also be the first to taste them, right? ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this! ¡± Wang daying suddenly came to a realization, ¡°I will go and prepare them immediately. The Mung beans and soybeans are just other things, I can¡¯t prepare them. ¡± Li Qianjin said, ¡°I will think of other things! ¡°! As for the cans, I will discuss it with everyone first. ¡°maybe someone has leftover cans. ¡°I¡¯ll gather them first and try to make the first batch. ¡± Li Qianjin¡¯s final decision was to carry out these two plans. Wang Daying had already done it quickly. He went to find the soybeans and Mungbeans. After asking about the requirements, he had already made them. Lin Lei knew that she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to go home for the next two days. Also, she had been thinking about Lin Cun in the plan. Would the village chief be angry if she told him? ¡°GRANDPA! I also want to include Lin village in this plan. Do you think it¡¯s okay? ¡± Li Qianjin¡¯s expression did not have the slightest hesitation. ¡°En! Of course it¡¯s okay. The two villages are so close! Of course, getting rich must also be done together. Moreover, you came up with this plan? Girl, do you have any other requests? You can tell GRANDPA. Whatever GRANDPA can promise you, I will try my best to promise you. !¡± Chapter 610 After being reminded by the village chief¡¯s grandfather, Lin Lei had thought of one thing. She was afraid that this request would put the village chief¡¯s grandfather in a difficult position. Li Qianjin had been dealing with people for his entire life. He immediately noticed that the girl¡¯s expression was unnatural. He smiled and said, ¡°Girl! Just say it out loud. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°grandfather! I hope that none of you will bring the song family along with you in this plan. ¡°This is my only request. Grandfather, can you agree to it? ¡± Li Qianjin had originally thought that the girl would propose a split condition. If these two plans were really successful, the income would definitely not be small. But he did not expect that the girl would actually propose not to let the song family participate. Then he thought of the things that the song family had done. It was no wonder that the girl would propose such a request. She was obviously venting her anger on behalf of Song Yi, thinking that this kid, Song Yi, had found a good wife. Li Qianjin thought of this and glanced at Song Yi. ¡°Kid! Did you also make such a decision? ¡± ¡°Yes! Grandfather, my wife¡¯s words can completely represent my opinion. ¡± Song Yi was a little surprised that his wife would make such a request, but he also echoed from the side, ¡°this matter has put you in a difficult position! ¡± The village chief shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing difficult about it. They have indeed done something very unkind. ¡± He hesitated for a moment and said again, ¡°If I do this, they definitely won¡¯t dare to cause trouble for me. ¡°They will definitely cause trouble for you. Aren¡¯t you worried that they will cause trouble? ¡± Lin Lei frowned. ¡°If they really dare to look for trouble with me, I will make sure they don¡¯t come back! ¡± The village chief nodded. ¡°Alright! GRANDPA agreed to this condition! ¡°! Girl, you came up with these two ideas. This big guy should give you a share of the money he earns. Do you have any thoughts in your mind?¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other and said calmly, ¡°I came up with this idea to make the two villages rich. I have no intention of earning money at all. GRANDPA I won¡¯t take a single cent.¡± Li Qianjin was shocked when he heard that. He didn¡¯t expect that he would ask for not a single cent. This was not something that an ordinary person could do. ¡°GRANDPA! I¡¯m here to thank you on behalf of the villagers. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make my stance clear here. ¡°If they dare to cause trouble, I won¡¯t agree to it first! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. This was the effect she wanted. But in her heart, she sneered and thought, ¡°Tang Shufen, this is the first step of my revenge. When you find out, what will your expression be like? ¡°? What the song family owed her man, Lin Lei decided that she must double the amount to get it back for her man. Thinking of the hardships Song Yi had suffered since he was young, and the amount of money he had been exploited by them when he was growing up, Lin Lei¡¯s heart was filled with regret. Although the money had been taken back by them, it could not make up for the trauma in people¡¯s hearts. Although Song Yi had never expressed it to her, Lin Lei knew that this trauma would definitely not be small. Song Yi did not expect that Lin Lei would make such a request. His wife was completely taking revenge for him. This point in his heart was very touched. Li Qianjin stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this list and have a meeting with everyone! ¡°! In the past, grandfather hated meetings the most. Now, he really wanted to see the villagers know about this news. What would their expressions be like. ¡°Grandfather is here to thank you on behalf of the villagers again. If Xiao Yi does anything to let you down in the future,. ¡°Grandfather will definitely be the first to stand up and refuse. ¡°Girl, you can rest at home. If you want to eat anything,? ¡°Just tell your grandmother. ¡± Chapter 611 Lin Lei nodded. ¡°GOT IT, GRANDPA! And my parents, shouldn¡¯t you send someone to tell them. ¡°I estimate that it will take two days to make these two things. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my parents will be anxious at home. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll think that something has happened to me in the village? ¡°You know that my mother¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Li Qianjin smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it immediately. ¡°Besides, I have to inform your village chief. If these two villages become rich together. They have to be together from the beginning. Otherwise, the hearts of the people won¡¯t be united.¡± After saying that, Li Qianjin went out with a big smile on his face. This was the first time in his more than 30 years as the village chief that he felt that having a meeting was a blissful thing. After his grandparents left the House, Song Yi reached out and hugged his wife without saying anything, but his heart was very uneasy. Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve said that they owe you, so I¡¯ll definitely make them spit it out. ¡°This is only the first step. The next step is to make them lose their image among the villagers. ¡°isolate them completely. ¡± Song Yi frowned when he heard that. ¡°Wife! Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re pregnant now! ¡°I¡¯ll resolve this matter! ¡± Song Yi had already made up his mind. He would never let his wife interfere in this matter again. The most important thing for his wife now was to take good care of her body and give birth to the child safely. Those people were not worth her worrying about. She could completely resolve them on her own. In the past, it was because of her care for him, but he never thought that Tang Shufen would indirectly kill his own mother. Therefore, he had to take revenge no matter what. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Hubby, I suddenly feel sleepy. I need to go back to my room to sleep. You have nothing to do, help grandma do something. ¡± ¡°Okay! I got it. ¡± Song Yi stood up and sent his wife back to the room. When he came out, he picked up all the things on the table into the kitchen stove and started to wash the dishes. Wang daying had just finished feeding the poultry when he entered the House and saw Song Yi washing the dishes. He teased, ¡°your grandfather has never helped me wash the dishes in his life! ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°Grandfather, although I have never washed the dishes for you in my life. ¡°But grandma, it seems that grandfather has never blushed with you in his life. ¡°grandfather is so old in the village, and he is the only one who cares about the family. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Where is your wife? ¡±WanggDayingg asked as he washed his hands in the basin. Didd she go back to the house to sleep?Judgingg from her reaction, she should be a son. ¡± ¡°Can you tell from her reaction? ¡± Song Yi put down the bowl in his hand and asked in surprise. Wang Daying said, ¡°of course. I had a big reaction when I was pregnant with your uncle. ¡± So it turned out that there were two brats living in his wife¡¯s belly? When Song Yi heard this, he didn¡¯t feel happy. Instead, he felt a little angry. These two BRATS They were so restless when they were pregnant. When they were born, he would definitely teach them a lesson. who asked them to torment their wives like this. Song Yi suddenly thought that when they were born, there would be two men competing for his favor. This feeling was even worse. Wang Daying saw that Song Yi¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He was a little confused. ¡°Little Yi, what did you think of? Your expression is too ugly! ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, GRANDMA! Oh right, is there anything else that you need to do at home? If there¡¯s anything, just tell me. ¡°I have nothing to do at the moment. I can help you with some things. ¡± Chapter 612 Wang daying smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do. If you have nothing to do, why don¡¯t you go up the mountain and feed your wife some game to nourish her body? ¡± Song Yi thought of the black chicken that his grandfather had mentioned earlier. ¡°Then, grandma, I¡¯ll leave my wife in your care. I might not be able to come back when I go up the mountain.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Grandma will take good care of her. ¡± After getting a guarantee from his grandmother, Song Yi took a bag and some simple tools from the kitchen and went up the mountain. Before Li Qianjin gathered everyone for a meeting, he specifically told them not to let the song family participate. Although everyone was very curious, they still followed his instructions. After the village people had gathered, Li Qianjin took out the list. He briefly communicated with everyone. As expected, these two plans were unanimously approved by everyone. Li Qianjin sat under the old locust tree and looked at everyone with a serious expression. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll look at the tools on the list. If anyone has them, just give them out. ¡± ¡°I have bottles at home. I can make a few bottles! ¡± ¡°I can be a carpenter. I can make a mold! Village chief, you just have to tell me the size. ¡± ¡°I have a lot of green beans and soybeans at home. I can give you some! ¡± Everyone started to talk at once, telling him everything they had at home. This made Li Qianjin very happy. He coughed to stop the chaos from continuing. ¡°everyone is doing well. What do you have at home later? We can go to old man Zhao and make a simple registration! As long as everyone works hard together, our village will definitely become rich. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I have to explain. It¡¯s the two things that happened this time. ¡°We won¡¯t bring Song De and his family with us. Everyone, remember this. Don¡¯t tell them too much about getting rich. ¡± When everyone heard what happened earlier, they all nodded their heads in understanding. However, when they heard the village chief¡¯s last sentence, their faces were filled with confusion. Li Qianjin thought for a moment, stood up and said, ¡°there¡¯s one thing that everyone might not know yet. Song Yi has already been separated from the song family. It was completely separated. Song Yi has already given Song de 1,000 yuan as alimony. ¡°these two ideas were thought up by Song Yi¡¯s wife on behalf of everyone. ¡°therefore, everyone should understand why I said that the song family is no longer involved in this matter of getting rich. ¡± This news was like a series of thunderbolts that shocked everyone. After pausing for a few minutes, everyone started talking again. ¡°Song De, is he an idiot? He kicked that good son out of the family! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s an idiot! ¡± ¡°Song Yi is now the deputy director of the factory! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Song Yi¡¯s wife is right to dislike the song family. ¡± ¡°Did you guys forget that Grandpa village chief just said that Song Yi even paid 1,000 yuan in alimony! ¡± With that, everyone¡¯s words became even more unpleasant. In general, they were all on Song Yi¡¯s side. Li Qianjin just sat at the side and listened to everyone¡¯s reactions. He wanted to see what everyone¡¯s views on this matter were? If everyone had a bad opinion, he had to step up and add on to it. He had to put the strong side on Song Yi. Otherwise, he would feel sorry for these two children. Since ancient times, educating people was filial. However, if the mother was not kind and the father was not obedient, how could one talk about filial piety! Fortunately, the villagers were as clear as a mirror. They did not say that Song Yi was wrong. This made Li Qianjin feel a lot better. At least the people in the village were not stupid. Chapter 613 Li Qianjin saw that it was almost time, so he stood up from the root of the tree and said, ¡°these two important things have been clearly expressed to everyone. Now is the time for everyone to act. ¡°There are no problems, today¡¯s meeting is over ¡°You can disband! ¡± Only then did everyone stop talking about Song De¡¯s family. They ran to old man Zhao and began to register their things. They knew very well that this was their only chance to change their fate. If it was done, it would be a good thing for themselves and their descendants. Moreover, the things that the village chief asked for were not very valuable. Everyone could afford it, which was why the situation was so positive. After mother Li finished registering, she hurried home, wanting to quickly tell her family about the news she had just received. This morning, Li Hui¡¯s disheveled appearance almost made mother Li angry. She ran to the old song family to fight with them again. It was because she was pulled back by the old man that she did not quarrel. However, what the village chief said just now ignited mother Li¡¯s fighting spirit once again. Mother Li returned home in high spirits. When she saw her old man, she lowered her head dejectedly. She was sitting in the courtyard, thinking about something? ¡°Qiangzi, this is great news! ¡± Mother Li directly sat on the Horse Stool in the courtyard. Her face was full of excitement, as if she had found money. ¡°Have you found the chicken? ¡± Father Li raised his head and asked, ¡°otherwise, why are you so happy? ¡± Mother Li shook her head. ¡°The chicken might not be found. Everyone has already searched everywhere. ¡± ¡°then why are you so excited? All you do is mess around with those old ladies. ¡± When Father Li heard that the chicken was not found, he immediately became impatient. Recently, there had been a lot of trouble at home. It had already made him feel a little powerless, and his wife still acted like nothing had happened all day. The owner of the house, the Li family, didn¡¯t even think about how to solve these problems at home? Mother Li¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Are you looking for a beating? ! ¡°! Before I could finish speaking, I was choked back by you.¡± Father Li¡¯s temper flared up as well. He kicked the stool he had previously made to the ground and said loudly, ¡°then tell me. I want to see what you have to say today. ¡± Mother Li saw that the man was angry, so she restrained her temper and said softly, ¡°there was a meeting in the village just now. The village chief announced two plans to get rich, and they were all approved by everyone. ¡± ¡°This is good news. The village chief finally managed to manage the personnel for a while. ¡± When Father Li heard this news, his anger subsided quite a bit, and his expression eased. He picked up the stool he had kicked to the ground and sat down. ¡°There¡¯s another piece of news! ¡± Mother Li continued excitedly, ¡°these two plans were put forward by Song Yi¡¯s wife. She made a request, which was that the old song family was not allowed to participate. ¡°What do you think of this news? ¡°Are you as happy as I am. ¡°If you keep talking about me and saying that I¡¯m not doing my job, isn¡¯t this news meant for me to hear? ¡± ¡°Is what you said true? ¡± When Father Li heard this news, he stood up immediately and laughed loudly. He laughed so hard that tears were about to come out of his eyes. ¡°The heavens really opened their eyes! ¡°Let¡¯s see how proud the old song family will be. ¡°This time, he will definitely become the laughingstock of the entire village. ¡°Let¡¯s see how their family will have the face to go out! ¡°their face will be smacked by their own son. ¡°This is so satisfying! ¡± Chapter 614 ¡°Qiangzi, guess if the old Song family knows about this news. ¡± Mother Li sat there and said with a calculating look, ¡°today, the village chief didn¡¯t call his family during the meeting. ¡°If I go to his house now, I¡¯ll tell them about this matter. ¡°Will Tang Shufen pass out from anger? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll go now. ¡± Father Li couldn¡¯t sit still as long as he thought that the old song family would be in chaos because of this. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t see his daughter¡¯s miserable appearance when she came back this morning, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, the two of them hadn¡¯t divorced. Even if something happened, it was reasonable and legal. That was why he had stopped his wife and went to cause trouble. Because in the end, it was likely that the old Li family would lose face. However, the situation was different now. It was obvious that the old song family had lost face. The entire village was planning to get rich, and isolating the song family was really satisfying. Moreover, the old Song family might not know about the village meeting yet. If they went to talk about it now, it would definitely add salt to their wounds. Mother Li had her man¡¯s encouragement, so she didn¡¯t care at all. She had wanted to go to cause trouble this morning. The current situation was exactly what she wanted. Let¡¯s see how Tang Shufen would have the face to show off in front of her this time. In the past, she relied on his family to have a son as the factory manager. That was why she married her daughter to his family. Who would have thought that she would be pushed into the fire pit with her daughter. Song Cheng couldn¡¯t earn money, so his family was helpless. They could only hope that one person would be honest! Who would have thought that an honest person would be able to do something earth-shattering instead! Other men would mess with broken shoes outside, but their family was really ruthless. They directly messed with broken shoes at home. They didn¡¯t take old Li¡¯s family seriously at all? The last time they went to his house to search, they were able to avoid it. After that, there were all kinds of rumors and rumors. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t heard them before, but for the sake of her daughter, she could only grit her teeth and pretend not to hear them. The distance between the two families was very close. It didn¡¯t even take them a few minutes to walk to the front door of old song¡¯s house. Mother Li looked at the front door and smashed it with her bare hands, deliberately making the sound especially loud. She wanted all the neighbors nearby to hear this sound. Father Li stood at the side and did not make a sound. This was the way his wife had tacitly agreed. Tang Shufen heard the banging sound of the courtyard door being smashed. She was originally lying on the Kang and sleeping! She was immediately startled awake. She looked around. Who would knock on her house¡¯s front door so hard in broad daylight? Tang Shufen also aggressively walked out. She rushed towards the door and saw that it was Li Hui¡¯s parents. She thought to herself, oh no, they couldn¡¯t be coming to his house to search people again, right! This time, her son did not hide the woman in the mountains in advance, right? What should he do now? But he could not not open the door. If she did not open the door, others would know that there was a ghost in his house. Tang Shufen braced herself and opened the door. Only then did she see clearly that there were only two people outside, Li Hui¡¯s parents. The heart that was on her body was also half relieved. There were only two people, and she could still deal with them. Did they dare to hit her? Tang Shufen stared with her eyes wide open and her hands on her hips. She looked at Li Hui¡¯s parents and said, ¡°why did you come to our house so early in the morning to knock on the door? ¡°Don¡¯t forget that our families don¡¯t seem to be related anymore! ¡°Don¡¯t casually knock on our door. ¡°If the neighbors see this, they might misunderstand our family! ¡°They might think that we¡¯ve taken your daughter. ¡°As a daughter-in-law? ¡± Chapter 615 Mother Li looked down at Tang Shufen and held her hands on her waist. Seeing that there were people coming over, she shouted, ¡°it¡¯s better to cut ties with your family! Soon, the whole village will cut ties with your family. Do you know why? Just because your old Song family committed a sin in your past life, Song Yi was such a good son, and you directly kicked him out! Now, your retribution will come.¡± It was strange. How did they know about their own family matters? Tang Shufen saw her neighbors walking over. ¡°It¡¯s none of Your Business! We¡¯re happy to handle our family¡¯s matters. Also, why are you bragging? Who would believe that the entire village would isolate our family?¡± Tang Shufen said this in hopes that her neighbors would respond. Because the two families usually got along well. She felt that the neighbors would definitely help her. In the end, after waiting for a long time, there were a few more people watching the show, but they didn¡¯t help her at all. Moreover, when they looked at her, there was an indescribable feeling. It was as if she was an idiot. Could it be that the entire village knew about this matter. But they shouldn¡¯t look at her like that! After all, splitting up the family was only a matter of the family itself. The villagers didn¡¯t need to look at her like that, right! Just as Tang Shufen was wondering about the villagers¡¯attitude, she heard mother Li say something again. She was so angry that she almost fainted. Mother Li put her hands on her hips and walked around. ¡°Your Old Song Family is really lacking in virtue! You split up the family for your son, but instead, you asked for 1,000 yuan in alimony from your son. You know, it¡¯s funny how when you split up your family, you don¡¯t give your kids stuff, but there are parents like you. Let¡¯s just get the kid out of the house. And child support, so that¡¯s what you get. Song Yi¡¯s daughter-in-law Gave us two ways to get rich. The only condition is that your song family can not participate in this matter. That¡¯s a lot of applause. Don¡¯t you see People aren¡¯t even on your side anymore. Let Your Old Song family do immoral things again. Fortunately, my daughter has cut ties with your family. Otherwise, this opportunity to make a fortune would have been missed. Our family might have had something to do with your family, and we would have missed it.¡± Tang Shufen heard the first few sentences and was still fine, but when she heard the last few sentences, she understood why the villagers had this attitude. So it was that little slut who gave everyone a way to get rich. That was why this situation was created. Tang Shufen was provoked. Her head buzzed with pain, but she couldn¡¯t leave now. As for that damned old man at home, could he have died at home? Outsiders had already come knocking on the door, yet he was still making things difficult for her. If he didn¡¯t come out and help her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live any longer! ¡°What are you doing? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from outside the crowd. Everyone turned around to take a look. Only then did they know that the third son of the old Song family, Song Jian, had returned. He could be considered a decent junior in this village. He wasn¡¯t old, but he was already in high school. He might become a university student one day, so the villagers didn¡¯t make things difficult for him? They even made way for him. They made it easy for him to enter their own home. Tang Shufen saw that her third brother, who had not returned home for a few months, had returned. Her aggrieved tears immediately fell. ¡°Third Brother! Mother, I¡¯m about to be bullied to death by them! You have to help mother vent her anger!¡± Chapter 616 Song Jian didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a situation as soon as he returned home. He looked at his mother¡¯s sloppy appearance. He was very disgusted. If it wasn¡¯t for his tuition and living expenses¡­ He even pointed at his mother and took it out. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with this mother of his. ¡°MOTHER! ¡± Song Jian shouted and looked around. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How did everyone bully you? ¡± Song Jian could be said to be the most shrewd person in the song family. He knew how to get along with people the best. Usually, when he saw people, he would greet them and pretend to be humble and polite. Therefore, the aunts and uncles in the village also liked him very much. However, today, his mother went crazy and directly complained to him. However, when she looked at the villagers, she did not say anything? Tang Shufen¡¯s tears fell. However, her son did not help her vent her anger! Tang Shufen¡¯s heart was really filled with bitterness. She could only pull her son aside and say a few simple words about the matter. She hoped that her son would stand on her side. In the midst of his mother¡¯s short narration, Song Jian heard a terrible news. His family had actually kicked his second brother out. They had even asked for 1,000 yuan in alimony from his second brother. He had not expected that his second brother would be so rich. Moreover, he had directly given 1,000 yuan in alimony. His parents were also stupid. If his second brother could give 1,000 yuan, it meant that he had the ability to give 10,000, or even 100,000 yuan. They kicked his second brother out just like that. They even let the villagers laugh at them. Now, it was said that his fat second sister-in-law. The villagers came up with a plan to get rich. The only requirement was to make the old song family not participate in this plan. How did that stupid second sister-in-law suddenly become so smart? Song Jian¡¯s impression of Lin Lei was the first time he met her. She had a fat body and a round face. There was simply no woman more ugly than her. Song Jian still held his second brother in high regard because the main reason he could go to school was because his second brother sent money back every year. But his parents were too stupid. They directly kicked out his second brother who could lay golden eggs. In his mind, if they wanted to kick him out, they should kick out his eldest brother¡¯s family. His eldest brother and his family of three were completely idlers. When he thought of his eldest brother, he suddenly looked at the old lady standing in front of his mother. Wasn¡¯t that his sister-in-law¡¯s mother? What was going on? His sister-in-law¡¯s mother, when she saw him come back in the past, had a face full of joy. She even brought him some food from time to time. But now, the way she looked at the old lady. It was obvious that she looked at her mother with hatred. What had happened this time? Song Jian realized that his Iq was not enough. He had only not returned home for more than two months. What had become of this family. Song Jian noticed that there were a few more people around him than before. He reached out and touched his mother. ¡°Mother! Let¡¯s go home! This matter, everyone has their own reasons. It¡¯s better not to say it at the door.¡± Tang Shufen did not expect that she would spend so much effort. Her three sons did not speak up for her. Instead, they advised her to go back into the house. Her heart was even sadder. What kind of sin had she committed? Song Jian saw this situation and his family did not let a single person appear. Helpless, he could only push the door open and enter the courtyard. He was prepared to call out his father or his eldest brother. He wanted them to think of a way to call his mother back. He did not want to continue embarrassing himself outside. After all, what his family did could be said to be very unethical. Chapter 617 After entering the courtyard, Song Jian thought for a moment. His father shouldn¡¯t be at home. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed his mother to go crazy outside. He directly entered his elder brother¡¯s House and prepared to call him out. However, after taking a round, he realized that there was no one in the house. Without a choice, he directly followed the House and arrived at his sister¡¯s house. But what was the situation before his eyes? His elder brother was sleeping on the Kang, and there was actually a beautiful woman sitting next to him. This woman was not even his sister-in-law. Song Jian was instantly dumbfounded by this situation. Li Hongjiao suddenly saw a man enter the house. From his looks, she knew he was from the song family. However, unlike Song Cheng, he had a fair and clean face. He did not look old, and his face was very young. Song Jian had never seen such a beautiful woman. The main reason was that the temperament on her body was not something that rural women should have. Even the senior and junior sisters in the school. They did not have such a temperament! After being sized up by the woman, Song Jian immediately blushed in embarrassment. However, when he thought of the current situation, he could only ask, ¡°who are you? Why are you at my house?¡± Li Hongjiao did not expect this man to be so polite. In this situation, she could only reach out and push song Cheng with her foot. ¡°Let your big brother tell you! ¡± Song Cheng was suddenly woken up by the bump. He was about to get angry at the woman, but following the woman¡¯s Gaze, he saw his younger brother, Song Jian, standing outside the door. ¡°Brother! ¡± Song Jian called out, then continued to ask, ¡°who is this woman? Why is she sleeping on the same bed as you? ¡± Song Cheng glanced at Song Jian helplessly, then picked up the clothes on the bed and put them on. ¡°When did you come back? ¡°? ¡°This time, you came back to ask mother for money again, right? ¡± In this family, besides not liking Song Yi, Song Cheng also did not like his younger brother very much. This younger brother had been studying since he was young, and he had taken advantage of all the advantages that he had never taken advantage of. He was still in high school. Every time he came back from the outside world, he would coax his mother to take away a large sum of money. That large sum of money was enough for him to do many things. In Song Cheng¡¯s heart, his parents would rely on him to support them in their old age. In the end, his parents gave all the money to his younger brother. Wasn¡¯t that the same as giving his money to his younger brother? After being asked by his elder brother, his elder brother hit the nail on the head. Song Jian¡¯s face did not look good either. ¡°Go out and take a look! ¡°! His mother was currently causing a ruckus outside with his sister-in-law¡¯s mother! ¡°The ruckus outside is already so loud. You can still sleep in your room! ¡± When he heard that someone was causing a ruckus outside, Song Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This time, he did not hide the woman in the mountain. If someone were to rush in later¡­ Wouldn¡¯t his matter be exposed. Song Cheng glanced at the woman. ¡°Li Hong, find a place to hide. Don¡¯t let anyone find you! ¡°If they find you, I won¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯re my woman. ¡± Li Hongjiao had not slept before. She knew that the ruckus outside had already started. With the intention of watching the show, she sat by the side and listened to the ruckus outside. She had no intention of calling out to Song Cheng. She was afraid that Song Cheng might send her up the mountain again after he woke up. The experience of being tied up on the mountain. Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t want to experience it again. It was too dangerous. She often recalled the scene she saw in the middle of the night, that disgusting face. Sometimes, she was also afraid that she had done too many wrong things. Was there an evil spirit that was bothering her? Chapter 618 Therefore, Li Hongjiao had already made up her mind. She was determined not to go up that mountain. If she were to meet that evil spirit again, she would be scared to death by it! Song Cheng saw that the woman was still motionless and her eyes were still a little dull, so he directly kicked her. ¡°B * Tch, what are you thinking about? Why aren¡¯t you hiding? Do you want me to find a place for you?¡± Song Jian realized that his big brother indeed had an unusual relationship with this woman. Moreover, his big brother was really rude. How could he step on such a beautiful woman! ! Li Hongjiao finally regained her senses and struggled to get down from the bed. Of course, she also noticed that this young man who had just entered the house clearly had a tender heart for her. This was probably someone who had shown her friendly intentions in the song family! Therefore, when Li Hongjiao passed by this young man, she smiled at him and then turned around to find a place to hide. Song Jian was immediately stunned by the beauty¡¯s smile. This woman¡¯s smile was so beautiful. His big brother was too inhuman. He could clearly see that his big brother and sister-in-law must have broken up. And it must be because of this woman that they broke up. That was why sister-in-law¡¯s mother came to his doorstep to cause trouble. Therefore, the root of the problem was that this matter had to be resolved by his big brother. Thinking of this, Song Jian urged again, ¡°big brother! Hurry up and get your mother back. Otherwise, our family will become the laughing stock of the whole village. If father finds out about this,. He definitely won¡¯t accept you treating mother like this.¡± Hearing the mention of his father, Song Cheng sneered, ¡°father is at home! If he doesn¡¯t go out to deal with this matter, what right do you have for me to go out to deal with this matter. ¡°If you really have such filial piety, you might as well go and beg father. ¡± ¡°Father, is he at home? ¡± Song Jian looked surprised and said, ¡°then why doesn¡¯t he go out? ¡°There are more and more people outside now. ¡± ¡°How would I know? ¡± Song Cheng¡¯s mood worsened when he saw his younger brother being questioned by his younger brother. Song Jian couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to his big brother anymore. He should go find his father and let him deal with it! Song Jian turned around and went to his parents¡¯room. Sure enough, he saw his father sitting on the Kang and smoking. ¡°Dad! You¡¯re really at home. Why don¡¯t you go out and help your mother? ¡± Song de didn¡¯t expect that the one who would enter would be his third son, Song Jian. This youngest son was his favorite. He immediately asked with concern, ¡°when did you come back? ¡± Song Jian said, ¡°father! I just came back. Don¡¯t smoke here. Hurry up and go outside and DRAG MOTHER BACK! ¡± ¡°What happened outside? ¡±Songg de had a look of doubt on his face because he had just woken up and his ears were a little bad. He didn¡¯t know that someone had caused a ruckus outside the main gate. Song Jian saw that his father didn¡¯t seem to care and directly told him everything that had happened outside. ¡°Mother! You were surrounded by others, and then you kicked second brother out. ¡°Now the whole village knows about it. Also, it seems that the village has a plan to get rich. ¡°I heard that second sister-in-law came up with it. Now, she has made a request that the song family not participate ¡°I just came back, and that¡¯s all I know. ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything now, our family will definitely become the laughingstock of the whole village. ¡± Chapter 619 ¡°What? ¡± Song de stood up from the Kang, pointed at Song Jian, and asked in shock, ¡°third brother, say it again. Did I hear it right? ¡°The villagers know that I kicked second brother out. ¡°Also, your second sister-in-law has a plan to get rich. ¡°Her condition is that she won¡¯t let the Song Family Participate. ¡°Then, your mother is causing trouble outside. Is that what you mean? ¡± Song Jian didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at his father and nodded affirmatively. Song de immediately raised his leg and walked outside without any intention of waiting for Song Jian. Song Jian saw the situation and immediately chased after him. His father looked so aggressive. Was He going to fight to the death with the people outside. Sigh If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have come back and reported it. Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if he waited for his mother to play at the door and then dragged her back? Now, if his father fought with the villagers again¡­ How would his family have the face to live in this village? Although Song de wasn¡¯t young, his explosive potential was very great. Song Jian immediately lost track of him. When he reached the main entrance, he saw his father reaching out to pull his mother. He stood there and slapped her hard. Song Jian:¡±¡­¡± What was going on? Song Jian was stunned. This could be said to be the first time he had seen his father slap his mother. It was the first time he had seen his father slap his mother. In his mind, they had never blushed before. ¡°Slap, slap, SLAP! ¡± The sound of slapping continued. Only then did Song Jian come to his senses. He went up and grabbed his father¡¯s hand. ¡°FATHER! Don¡¯t be rash. Look at the corner of your mother¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s bleeding. ¡± Song Jian looked at the people around him. None of them came up to mediate the fight. He didn¡¯t expect it to be a laughable plan to get rich. It made his family completely isolated by the villagers. SECOND SISTER-IN-LAW That damn fatty. When he found an opportunity, he would definitely give her a good beating. Although he had heard from his mother that this fat woman was very strong, in his opinion, she was at most a little stronger than a man. Song de was old. After being pulled by his son, he was panting. His hand trembled as he pointed at Tang Shufen. ¡°MY FAMILY IS UNFORTUNATE! How could I marry such a sin? What about you? ! You chased my best son out of the house. And now you still have the face to quarrel with the villagers. I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡± What did father mean by this? When did their relationship become so stiff? After Tang Shufen was thrown out by Song Jian alone, mother Li, who was standing outside, fiercely ridiculed her. ¡°So what if you have many sons? Your best son has already been chased out by you. Did you see that Your youngest son directly returned to the house and didn¡¯t care about you anymore! This is Karma. This is Karma for you, Tang Shufen!¡± No one nearby helped her with this round of Taunts, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Someone even laughed in a low voice. She was so angry that she could only retort loudly, scolding, ¡°I kicked my son out of my house and separated him from his family. ¡°What has it got to do with you people? ¡°Why are you all gathered outside our house? ¡°Are you waiting for our family to give you money? ¡°Then you can just stick your butts out and wait! ¡°I¡¯ll burn some for you tonight¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Before Tang Shufen could finish her words, an old man suddenly appeared. He grabbed her and slapped her so hard that several of her teeth fell out of her mouth, and blood kept coming out of her mouth. Tang Shufen was stunned by the slap and kept being slapped until Song Jian pulled the old man away. Only then did her face stop being slapped. But now, her face really hurt! And the people around her, their eyes were full of ridicule. Some people even laughed out loud¡­ ¡­ Chapter 620 At this moment, Tang Shufen¡¯s emotions exploded. She rushed in front of Song de in one breath and didn¡¯t care about anything else. She hit him with both her hands, scolding as she hit him, ¡°I married you for more than 30 years. Even if I didn¡¯t make any contributions, there must be hard work! ¡°You actually hit me in front of so many people. ¡°What right do you have to do this to me? I¡¯ll fight it out with you today! ¡± Song Jian didn¡¯t think that his mother would be able to hit him. He definitely couldn¡¯t let his mother hit his father. He could only use his back to block his father, isolating him in front of him. His mother¡¯s fists landed on his body. The pain on Song Jian¡¯s back was too painful. His mother was used to farm work, so the strength in her hands was not inferior to a man¡¯s. Song Jian felt that his back was being hit with a loud bang. He felt that his bones were about to be broken. He did not know that Tang Shufen saw him go up to protect Song De. The anger in his heart was even more intense than before. In Tang Shufen¡¯s opinion, her son did not protect her outside just now. Instead, he was protecting song de now. Her man was against her, and now her son was against her. So she did not care. Her subordinates¡¯fists did not miss a beat. Song Jian was beaten up. He looked at the people around him from the corner of his eye. He had no intention of coming up to mediate the fight. Sure enough, in the eyes of this group of poor country Bumpkins, benefits were the biggest. They must be afraid of coming up to mediate the fight. If he let that slut, second sister-in-law, and Lin Lei isolate themselves, they would not be able to participate in the get-rich plan. At this moment, Song Jian completely hated Lin Lei. If it were not for her, how would their family have become like this? The money that his second brother earned was all spent on him. His parents could still give him money. The main reason he came back this time was to ask his family for money. Because he had indirectly dated the mayor¡¯s daughter in school, but this date needed money! Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t get the money when he went home. Instead, he wanted to be beaten up. This beating was too painful! Moreover, no one helped to stop the fight. This fist was all solid and landed on his body. For the sake of his filial reputation, he could only stand here and didn¡¯t dare to return his mother a single blow. ¡°Mother! Are you crazy? ¡± Song Qian came back from the outside and saw that the door was crowded. She knew that something bad had happened. It was not easy for her to squeeze in and see this scene. Song Qian quickly rushed forward and grabbed her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mother! What are you doing? Are you possessed? ¡°? Why did you hit third brother?¡± Tang Shufen¡¯s hand was blocked again. She was already red-eyed with anger. Seeing her beloved daughter also come to stop her. She was so angry that she threw Song Qian out with a wave of her hand. ¡°If you won¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t give birth to you today! ¡± After Tang Shufen finished cursing, she really wanted to punch her third brother. She was controlled by Song de¡¯s hands and instantly fell to the ground. She wanted to struggle, but she had used too much strength earlier. Her fat body struggled and couldn¡¯t stand up. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Song De. ¡°Damn you, what are you going to do? ¡± Song de said coldly, ¡°what am I going to do? ¡°I plan to divorce a woman like you. ¡°This way, our old song family will be at peace. ¡°My favorite son will also be back. ¡°If I continue to keep you, this stupid woman, at home, I will be leaving a troublemaker. ¡°It will only make the house uneasy. If I divorce you, the family will be able to live in harmony and get along well with the neighbors. ¡± Chapter 621 ¡°Bullsh * T! ¡± Tang Shufen directly cursed, ¡°Song De, you bastard, you actually want to divorce me! What right do you have? With your three-inch tall stature. If I didn¡¯t marry you back then, would you still be able to get a wife? Now that I¡¯m old, do you despise me?¡± Song de¡¯s face was cold as he stared at Tang Shufen. He didn¡¯t say a word, but from his eyes, it could be seen that he was very angry now. No Man? Under such circumstances, how could he not be touched by his own woman? Song de¡¯s heart was like a raging river. This woman had lived with him for more than 30 years. This heart had never been with him! If that wild man came to find her, would she have run away with someone else long ago. Song Qian saw this situation and suddenly became afraid. She didn¡¯t want the family to be broken up like this. She directly knelt to the side and begged, ¡°father! Mother, it must be hysteria. You must not divorce my mother! ¡°If you let her live at such an old age, where will she live then! ¡°You will drive her to death! ¡± The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but start discussing, but these words were like pouring cold water on her. ¡°Song De, you woman, don¡¯t be right! ¡± ¡°What kind of woman would hit her own man like that? ¡± ¡°I want to remember that when Song Yi was young, Tang Shufen didn¡¯t really like that son. ¡°It¡¯s as if this son isn¡¯t her biological son. ¡± Mother Li stood at the side and sneered, ¡°Tang Shufen, you did something immoral in your past life. Today, you¡¯ve reported everything. You deserve it! Why don¡¯t you go die! At such an old age, lying on the ground isn¡¯t shameful at all!¡± Mother Li¡¯s words had completely lit the fuse. Tang Shufen now felt so humiliated that she had no place to hide. Her family had beaten her, but the villagers still continued to mock her. She was now a 60-year-old person. It could be said that she was half buried. How could she? After being stimulated by this, the only voice in her mind was to die. What was the point of living her life! ! She couldn¡¯t get him because of love, so she had no choice but to marry this smelly old man. But now she realized that her life was a joke. Thinking of this, Tang Shufen suddenly burst out with a huge potential. She directly kicked Song de to the ground and rushed toward the wall with his head. ¡°Bang! ¡± Everyone was shocked by this scene. By the time they reacted, Tang Shufen¡¯s head was already bleeding on the ground. Song Jian and Song Qian also reacted at this time. They immediately rushed over and shouted, ¡°MOM! You CAN¡¯T DIE! ¡± Song de was completely dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect Tang Shufen to be so strong-willed and directly hit the wall! He had done this for his own selfish reasons, because these past few days, he had been secretly regretting it. He had released his only son who had the most benefits. He had only given out 1,000 yuan. In the future, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to ask Song Yi for another penny. Every time he thought of this situation in the middle of the night,. He would be so angry that he couldn¡¯t sleep. In addition, his mind had recently been filled with. Images of Tang Shufen didn¡¯t want to live with him at all. The Wild Man who had been waiting for her silently. It was because the wild man didn¡¯t come that he had been training with her all his life. Chapter 622 However, when this woman bumped into a wall in front of him, he felt a great pain in his heart. After all, they had been together for so many years. ¡°third brother, hurry up and carry your mother to the clinic? ¡± Song Qian was the first to react, but when she said it, Song Jian seemed to be dumbfounded and didn¡¯t move for a long time. He had no choice but to say, ¡°Song Jian, if you don¡¯t carry your mother to the clinic, I¡¯ll die! ¡°. ¡°Your mother will die! ¡± This time, Song Jian finally reacted. He carried his mother on his back and ran to Hu Qingan¡¯s house. Mother Li was very happy to see this, but she also knew that she should not stay here anymore. If the old song family found something, it would not be good for her to be ordered around¡­ ¡­ Mother Li and Father Li disappeared from the scene in a flash. Song Qian also followed closely, worried that something big would happen to her mother this time. Only Song De, who was still in a daze, and a large pool of blood on the ground were left on the scene, reminding him how intense the situation was just now. At this time, Song Jian appeared at the door. He had been hesitating in the house just now. In the end, he realized that he had not entered the courtyard. Only then did he make up his mind to go out and take a look. In the end, he saw his father standing there in a daze with a large pool of blood under the wall of his house. What was going on? Song Jian walked in front of his father and asked softly, ¡°father! Whose blood is this? ¡± Could it be that his parents had fought with someone and injured someone to death! Could it be that this was Li Hui¡¯s mother¡¯s blood? This would be a big deal. Who knows, his parents might even go to jail! That¡¯s right This was the time for him to show filial piety. As long as his parents were happy, they would hand over all the money in the family to him. Then, wouldn¡¯t he be able to buy a house in the city? At that time, wouldn¡¯t he be able to find a wife in the city? Song Jian was having a sweet dream when his father suddenly said, ¡°that¡¯s your mother¡¯s blood. Hurry up and go to Hu Qingan. Then go and take a look! ¡± ¡°mother? ¡± Song Jian¡¯s face was full of disbelief. He asked again, ¡°this is really mother¡¯s blood. Who hit her? ¡± Song de saw that his eldest son was still not leaving, and his face was full of anger. ¡°She hit herself. No one hit her! Quickly go and check on the situation. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Cheng finally reacted. Looking at the pool of blood on the ground, he thought that this person was probably not going to be okay. He quickly sped up and ran to Hu Qingan¡¯s house. Song de saw that his eldest son had already run far away. He did not know what to do now. He did not expect that his little trick would end up with Tang Shufen hitting the wall. This old woman had accompanied him for more than 30 years no matter what. It would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t feel sorry for her. Song de was completely lost now. Could it be that he had really met his nemesis. Did it cause the situation today? Song de¡¯s gaze was dull. He squatted at the door and didn¡¯t move for a long time. Li Hongjiao, who was behind Song Jian, had already heard from the corner of the wall. That damn old woman hit the wall. It was really satisfying! It was best to let this old woman lie on the Kang and never get up again. This way, his plan would be easier to carry out. Song family, your entire family has let me down. I, the dignified eldest daughter of the Li family, Samsara, the girl who cooked and warmed your bed at your house. Song Cheng, as long as I succeed! I will definitely teach you a lifetime lesson. I will never let you touch another woman again. Li Hongjiao sighed and turned around to go back to her room. She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere now. This old man¡¯s eyebrows. Even if she ran over to sell herself now, she might not be able to sell herself well. On the contrary, she might attract a lot of blood. That was why she didn¡¯t want to be this good person? Chapter 623 After all, the incident here seemed to have involved the mother called Li Hui, so after careful calculation, perhaps this incident could really be blamed on her. Thinking of this, Li Hongjiao became even more light-footed and returned to the house. With nothing to do, she directly lay on the Kang and fell asleep. The incident of Tang Shufen hitting the wall was quickly reported to the village head¡¯s home. Lin Lei just woke up and was sitting there chatting with her grandparents. On the table was a sour date that her grandmother had specially picked. Lin Lei did not like to eat anything that was too sour in the past. Especially this kind of date. She did not touch it at all. But today, she did not know what was going on. After seeing this date, she could not stop eating one mouthful after another! Wang daying saw this situation and said with a smile, ¡°this child of yours will definitely be a son. ¡°This big and fat kid is so good at eating sour things. When he grows up, he will definitely be liked by little girls! ¡± Lin Lei smiled and did not say anything. If her grandmother knew that there was not one in her stomach¡­ She would definitely be frightened again, so it was better not to talk about this matter. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. A fat woman in her fifties was wearing a blue coat and black pants. Her face was particularly dark, but her big eyes seemed to be particularly spirited. After rushing into the courtyard, she directly sat on the Horse Carriage beside her. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°uncle, something big has happened! ¡°Hurry up and go to Hu Qingan¡¯s house to take a look! ¡°! ¡°Tang Shufen had an argument with the villagers and hit her head against the wall! ¡± ¡°Cui Fen, you didn¡¯t lie to scare aunt, did you? ¡± Wang daying had a look of disbelief. How could this person hit the wall just because of an argument? Tang Shufen had had an argument with all the wives in the village for so many years, but she had never heard of hitting the wall! How could she hit the wall if she couldn¡¯t accept it! Lin Lei also felt incredulous. She couldn¡¯t help but interrupt and ask, ¡°aunt, are you talking about Song Cheng¡¯s mother? Did she hit the wall just now? ¡± Hearing this, Cui fen realized that there was a beautiful girl sitting here. This lady was really beautiful. She shouldn¡¯t be from this village. She had never seen her before. After Cui fen sized her up, she said, ¡°mm, she is indeed Song Cheng¡¯s mother. Auntie, this lady is really beautiful. Is there someone else? Aiya, I¡¯m being too talkative Looking at her appearance, she might be a city girl! How could she be compatible with these bumpkins from the countryside! Looking at her appearance, if Song Yi hadn¡¯t gotten married, she would have been very compatible with him. It¡¯s just a pity that he got married!¡± This sentence made Lin Lei, who was sitting at the side, burst out laughing. ¡°Auntie, I am Song Yi¡¯s wife! When we got married, you were the one who cooked for our family? I have a deep impression of you.¡± Lin Lei found this point in her mind. On the day of the wedding, Lin Lei was not liked by the song family. She was not as good as this fat Auntie who cooked for her. She gave her an extra bowl of food and told Lin Lei to finish it. This marriage was for her own happiness. Don¡¯t take other people¡¯s sarcasm seriously. These were the words of the FAT Auntie. From these words, Lin Lei knew that this fat Auntie was a warm-hearted person. ¡°Ah! ¡± Cui Fen once again sized her up from head to toe. Her face was full of disbelief as she directly looked at the village chief. ¡°UNCLE! Is this really Song Yi¡¯s wife? This person has changed too much! How did you lose weight? I¡¯m not saying this, but that weight of yours previously wasn¡¯t any thinner than mine! This person has really been thrown away when compared to others. It¡¯s really a change when a woman grows up! If you don¡¯t say it, I definitely won¡¯t believe that you¡¯re his wife.¡± Chapter 624 The village chief nodded. ¡°This is indeed Song Yi¡¯s daughter-in-law! ¡°Tang Shufen, why would she be so stubborn? ¡± Cui Fen knew that they were all on the same side. She simply told them the situation at the scene very vividly. Only then did Lin Lei know that the matter was caused by her plan to get rich. When the village chief heard this, he sighed helplessly. ¡°This matter, in this way, is also somewhat responsible to me. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t made it clear during the meeting. I wouldn¡¯t have allowed the old song family to get involved in this matter. Li Hui¡¯s parents wouldn¡¯t have come to the old song family to cause trouble.¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°grandfather, you can¡¯t say that. If you had to put it that way, I was the one who came up with the idea. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you hear what Auntie said just now? ¡°That was because of Uncle Song. He hit Auntie. Actually, it has nothing to do with us. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him hitting her, based on Auntie¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t have hit the wall. ¡°Come to think of it, is what I said reasonable? ¡± ¡°Right! This is the key to the truth. Otherwise, with her personality, we grew up together. ¡± Cui Fen sat at the side and echoed, ¡°if she would hit the wall because of a quarrel, how many times would she hit the wall in her life? ¡± Wang daying also comforted him, ¡°old man, you have nothing to do here. ¡°It¡¯s not like you asked them to make trouble. ¡°They made trouble themselves. They should solve it themselves. ¡°However, as the village chief, you should indeed go and take a look. At least, you should see if someone is dead? ¡°If she¡¯s really dead, then the Li family will be in trouble. ¡± After the village chief heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°alright! I¡¯ll go and take a look now. I hope she¡¯s lucky this time and will be fine. She¡¯s already over 60 years old, but she actually learned to commit suicide like a little wife. She¡¯s really not afraid of embarrassing herself!¡± She might die if she heard this Lin Lei put down the date in her hand, stood up and said, ¡°grandfather! I¡¯ll go and take a look with you. After all, she¡¯s still my mother-in-law in the past! For the sake of our past friendship, I should go and take a look too!¡± Lin Lei¡¯s thoughts were not like this. She was going to take a look. What if Tang Shufen died? They had not settled this grudge yet! If this old woman died, wouldn¡¯t it be letting her off easy? If she went to take a look and gave her some special medicine, as long as she kept her life, it would be fine. Otherwise, how could she see her true retribution? However, Lin Lei¡¯s words caused quite a stir in the eyes of the other three people. The village chief felt that this child was really not bad. Tang Shufen had already treated her so well, and now she was actually able to run over to see her. Wang daying reached out and held Lin Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°Be careful when you go. If anything happens, hide behind GRANDPA. They won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. You must be careful of your stomach, do you hear me?¡± Cui Fen also admired Lin Lei in her heart. If it was her, she wouldn¡¯t be so magnanimous! Hearing that she had to be careful of her stomach, Cui fen asked suspiciously, ¡°could it be that Song Yi¡¯s wife has a body now? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Auntie, I just found out about this. ¡± ¡°Xiao Yi, the bitter end is finally here! ¡± Cui Fen stood up from the side and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°leave this matter to me. ¡°when the time comes, if they really dare to attack Song Yi¡¯s wife,. ¡°I¡¯ll hit them and teach that family a good lesson! ¡± Chapter 625 The village chief originally wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want Song Yi¡¯s wife to go. After all, there were two of them now. But with Cui fen¡¯s guarantee and his presence, he believed that they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything bad. Just like that, Lin Lei followed behind the village chief, accompanied by Cui Fen¡¯s aunt, all the way to Hu Qingan¡¯s house. Lin Lei sized up the courtyard. It was really shabby. It didn¡¯t look like a doctor¡¯s house at all. The profession of doctor was very popular in this era. Usually, they were doing quite well. How could there be such a poor doctor! ! The village chief entered the house first. Lin Lei followed behind. After entering, she found that there weren¡¯t many people in the house. Song Qian was guarding Tang Shufen¡¯s side, and there was a half-grown kid standing beside her. Looking at the appearance, Lin Lei immediately guessed that this should be the third son of the old song family, Song Jian. She didn¡¯t expect that Song Jian would come back at this time. In that case, the old song family¡¯s people could be considered to be all here. It would also be more convenient for her next move. Tang Shufen¡¯s head had obviously been dealt with simply. Looking at the face that had swelled up to the size of a pig¡¯s head. Lin Lei could only hold back her laughter, not letting it spread out. This person seemed to be fine. At most, he would need to recuperate for a while, and his body would recover. However, Lin Lei was indeed a little dissatisfied with this discovery. After thinking for a moment, she asked the system, what method could be used to paralyze half of a person¡¯s body? ¡°Master! I can find a bottle of medicine for you. As long as you add it into the medicine, the person will be paralyzed after drinking it. ¡± ¡°En! I want this medicine. Hurry up and bring it to me. It¡¯s not convenient for me to enter the space here. Just put it outside the room so that I can take it with my mind. ¡± ¡°En! Okay, Master! ¡± Lin Lei took the medicine just like that. But how was she going to put it into the medicine? Suddenly, she felt as if someone was spying on her. It made her feel very uncomfortable. Lin Lei directly followed the Gaze and looked over. Only then did she discover a wretched old man. He should be the doctor here. He was very fat, and his clothes were disheveled, as if he had not washed them in years. His gaze was filled with the desire of a man, as if she was standing here without any clothes on. How could there be such a disgusting person? Lin Lei felt very uncomfortable, and she immediately responded with a cold gaze. If he dared to look again, she decided that she would give him a lesson that he would never forget for the rest of his life. Hu Qingan did not notice when the village chief walked into the house. However, after a while, he suddenly smelled the faint fragrance of a woman. Only then did he turn around and notice that behind the village chief stood an absolutely beautiful girl. This was the most interesting girl he had ever seen in his life. That appearance and figure was definitely one in ten thousand. She was really too beautiful. Moreover, that temperament was obvious. She was not an ordinary girl. If he could have a fling with this girl. He would be willing to die right now. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the girl would turn around and look at him. That gaze was like a malicious spirit from hell. He was so frightened that his heart immediately thumped. This girl was definitely not someone to be trifled with. Hu Qingan immediately withdrew his greedy gaze. He did not want to offend someone he could not afford to offend. After all, he was someone who had traveled far and wide. There were some people who looked more ordinary. However, the aura emitted from his body. He was not the type of ordinary person. Such people were usually not easy to deal with. If he offended her, perhaps his life would end up in the hands of this woman. Chapter 626 Hu Qingan thought in his heart. Although beauties were good, they also needed to be alive to enjoy them! Besides, he had so many women, and he didn¡¯t need this one. Moreover, she came with the village chief. Obviously, she was also the kind that was very difficult to get. What if there really was someone behind him that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Then his happy life would be gone. Although Hu Qingan didn¡¯t get married, because of the deep-rooted relationship in this village, he had taken over many women. From the age of 50 to the age of 20, he had just gotten married. He had already taken over a lot of them, but they were afraid of losing face, so they never dared to go to the police, because they knew that if this matter was exposed. Men would definitely not allow this kind of thing. If they divorced and returned home, the family could also complain that she had tarnished the family¡¯s reputation, and they would even chase her out of the house. That was why he was so fearless. Other than the unmarried girl, he did not move. Basically, she was slightly beautiful. He had his eyes on all of them. Last night, wasn¡¯t it the old Li girl. Did he sleep with her? Thinking about Li Hui¡¯s body, he swore in his heart that he would find an opportunity to mess with her again in the next few days. Song Jian said, ¡°Doctor! Is My mother¡¯s illness serious? ¡± When Hu Qingan heard this, his thoughts were disrupted and he looked a little unhappy. ¡°How do I put this? ¡°If you¡¯re worried that there¡¯s a problem, it¡¯s best to go to the county¡¯s hospital. ¡°It¡¯s just that the cost isn¡¯t something that an ordinary person can accept. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a prescription of Chinese medicine first. ¡°You can boil it here and drink it. The rest will depend on your decision. ¡± Song Jian could only nod after hearing this, but he blamed his mother in his heart. How could she not die completely? If he had to go to the hospital to spend money, he would have to spend a few hundred yuan all of a sudden. How much money did his family have in total? How many years would he have to talk about his wife? The houses in the city were so expensive, at least a few hundred yuan. Where would this money come from? But his mother, who was worried about him, had committed this kind of muddle-headed matter. It was really making things worse! Hu Qingan went to the medicine box and directly took a bag of Chinese medicine. He placed it in the earthen jar above the stove. After adding the water in the jar, he started the fire below. Seeing this situation, Lin Lei had a plan in her mind. Later, she would take advantage of everyone¡¯s inattention. As long as she added the medicine, wouldn¡¯t this matter be successful? Tang Shufen was waiting for you to be paralyzed. She was waiting to see how many of you good children would stay by your side to be filial? Lin Lei¡¯s gaze startled Song Qian, who had been looking at her mother. ¡°Second sister-in-law, when did you come? ¡°This matter is all because of you. ¡°You must take responsibility! ¡± ¡°What responsibility do I have? ¡± Lin Lei said with a playful smile. ¡°If I remember correctly, when we signed the separation agreement that night,. ¡°You were also standing by the side, not to mention that I came here with the village chief. ¡°GRANDPA village chief, you were a witness at that time! ¡°So now, I have nothing to do with you. ¡°Don¡¯t call me second sister-in-law. I really can¡¯t stand your title. ¡± Song Jian heard his sister call the woman next to him second sister-in-law. Only then did he realize that there was a beautiful woman in the room. This woman was more than ten times more beautiful. Than the woman in his brother¡¯s room. Looking at the way she was dressed, she didn¡¯t look like the damn fatty from before. The temperament on her face wasn¡¯t as submissive as before. ¡°Xiao Qian, is she second sister-in-law? ¡± Song Jian asked in disbelief, ¡°is she the former second sister-in-law, or the second sister-in-law that second brother found later? ¡± Chapter 627 When Song Qian saw her third brother¡¯s appearance, she knew that her third brother had also been attracted by this slut, Lin Lei. It was all because of this slut that her second brother had left this house. Therefore, in Song Qian¡¯s heart, and on the surface, the person she hated the most was always Lin Lei. Lin Lei had also noticed this. She had never thought of her previous sister-in-law. She looked gentle and weak, but her vicious thoughts were no less than her mother¡¯s! How did an old saying go? Dragons give birth to dragons, phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. The children of mice were born with the ability to dig holes. From her observation, none of the children born to Tang Shufen were filial. Needless to say, if there hadn¡¯t been a falling out before, Song Yi would definitely have carried Tang Shufen to the county without saying a word if he was here now. Why would he waste his life here? ! However, looking at Song Jian, he didn¡¯t seem to care at all. In his heart, he might even be thinking viciously, why didn¡¯t her mother die from the impact? ! Song Qian said, ¡°She¡¯s The b * Tch that Song Yi married! ¡± Due to the previous humiliation, Song Qian immediately changed the way she addressed Song Qian. The village chief coughed and said angrily, ¡°Song Qian, how can you say that? ¡°? Even if they were separated, you should still call her sister-in-law when you see her in the village. You¡¯re so young, I don¡¯t know how your parents taught you. You¡¯re so open-mouthed. Do you think people can be scolded so easily?¡± Song Qian did not expect the village chief to scold her, but she knew that the village chief was someone she could not afford to offend. She could only lower her head angrily and sit there without saying a word. Song Jian was not intimidated by the village chief. He immediately stood up and walked in front of Lin Lei. He looked her up and down. ¡°Are you really second sister-in-law? ¡°? ¡°This person has changed too much! ¡°! ¡°However, what right do you have to not bring our family with you in your plan to get rich? ¡°. ¡°If you did not come up with this idea, the Li family would not have come to our house to make trouble. ¡°My mother would not have hit the wall, so you should take some responsibility for this matter. ¡± Lin Lei looked Song Jian up and down. This child was not old, but his brain was quite good. The corner of his mouth curled into a sneer. ¡°according to what you said, as long as someone else communicates something, someone will indirectly commit suicide or do something else because of this matter. Should we look for the person who gave the order at that time? ¡°I don¡¯t know what your opinion will be like if the teacher who taught you hears it. ¡°What will they think? ¡± Lin Lei directly turned the tables and beautifully refuted these words. If Song Jian still insisted on saying this, she would definitely look for him and run to school. She would properly discuss with Song Jian¡¯s teacher about his family problems. Lin Lei and Song Yi only planned to take revenge on Tang Shufen and her children. They didn¡¯t plan to do anything to them, but if they did anything to threaten them, she would definitely strike first and make sure that the old song family would never be able to rise again. Song Jian didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so eloquent. ¡°You¡¯re twisting words and logic. It¡¯s all because of you that my second brother left this family! ¡± Thinking about how his second brother left the family, the family would lose a portion of their income, and it would cause a lot of consequences for his studies and future development. Song Jian¡¯s anger flared up. He stretched out his hand, wanting to give Lin Lei a slap. However, just as he stretched out his hand, he was caught by her. She even forcefully broke his hand. Song Jian felt a pain in his hand. The sweat on his forehead dripped down. Only now did he completely understand how difficult it was to deal with this woman! Chapter 628 Cui Fen realized that she was stunned just now. Lin Lei was almost beaten up by Song Jian. Fortunately, Lin Lei was obviously skilled, so she directly beat up Song Jian. This made Cui Fen sigh in relief. At the same time, the anger in her heart also rose. ¡°Xiao Jian, your family¡¯s education is really as problematic as the village chief said. Lin Lei now belongs to your elder. You can still hit her with a wave of your hand, and she¡¯s still a high school student! ¡°I think you¡¯ve learned for nothing! ¡± Song Jian was rubbing his hand when he suddenly heard his aunt¡¯s words. He almost wanted to curse out loud. But in order to protect his image¡­ He forcefully suppressed his anger. After all, the one who was at a disadvantage was still his family. ¡°My mother, how is she? ¡± Song Cheng walked in from outside at this time. When Song Jian saw that his elder brother had come, it was as if he had found his backbone. He held his injured hand and ran over, shouting, ¡°elder brother! This hand of mine was injured by Lin Lei. Hurry up and teach her a lesson for me! ¡± Only then did Song Cheng See Song Yi¡¯s wife standing by the side of the wall. This woman had only been gone for a few days, and she was even more attractive than before. He thought of what Li Hui had told him. The Way Song Cheng looked at Lin Lei was no longer as simple as before. His true thoughts were that he would one day be able to sleep with Lin Lei and let him vent his anger. Lin Lei looked at him playfully. When Song Cheng came in, although he had asked about Tang Shufen¡¯s condition, he had not looked at his mother since he came in. These two brothers were really ingrates! They were even worse than Song Qian, who had been taking good care of her. Song Cheng narrowed his eyes. He wanted to walk in front of Lin Lei and question her, but he found that the village chief and aunt Cui fen were directly in front of him. What did he not understand about this situation? If he really dared to make a move, they would definitely intervene. Moreover, he suddenly remembered that Lin Lei was also skilled. If he made a move, he might be at a disadvantage. He had almost been tricked by his younger brother. Thinking of this, Song Cheng took a step back. He glanced at Song Jian¡¯s hand and saw that the injury was not light. It was obvious that it was red and swollen. He thought to himself with lingering fear. Fortunately, he did not go over just now. Song Jian looked at Hu Qingan, who was standing at the side and watching the show. ¡°Uncle Hu, take a look at my younger brother¡¯s hand! ¡°! ¡°His hand can¡¯t be crippled. If it¡¯s crippled, the hope of the whole family will be gone. ¡± Hu Qingan nodded and walked over. He reached out and held Song Jian¡¯s injured hand in his hand and pressed on his nerve acupoints. ¡°Does it hurt? ¡± Song Jian shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt! ¡± Lin Lei looked at everyone¡¯s eyes. All of them were on Song Jian¡¯s hand. Taking advantage of this moment, she quickly opened the earthen jar on the stove and put the medicine in. Just the thought of Tang Shufen drinking this medicine and becoming a paralyzed old man made her laugh unkindly. This laughter made the Song Brothers feel ear-piercing, as if they were laughing at their incompetence. Song Jian and Song Cheng looked at each other. As if they had a tacit understanding, they decided to attack Lin Lei later and teach this woman a good lesson. Just as they were thinking about how to distract the village chief and Cui Fen¡¯s aunt later, a voice completely broke their imagination. ¡°Wife! I¡¯M HERE TO PICK YOU UP! ¡± Song Yi walked in from outside the door and glanced at the people in the room. Then he walked towards his wife. Chapter 629 Song Cheng and Song Jian were both terrified by this sweeping glance. Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold, as if he had come from Hell. ¡°Second Brother! ¡± Song Jian called out, hoping that Song Yi would turn around and look at him. In the end, he was only disappointed. The two of them were like glue, standing by the wall and talking about something. This made Song Jian even more jealous. What right did this woman have? Song Yi had always doted on his younger siblings. Song Jian had received a lot of favors from him since he was young. In his heart, his second brother was as noble as his parents. But on this day, he suddenly realized that his second brother would never look back at him again. And the reason was all because of that woman called Lin Lei. This woman was only slightly prettier. She had a sharp tongue, what else could she have? Song Qian also found out that Song Yi had come in, but he had only come here to pick up that slut. His mother was still lying on the Kang, and he did not even look over. This was even worse than Song Cheng and Song Jian. Was it really because they had signed a separation agreement. Were they not part of the same family? It was clearly not like this in the past. If his mother had a headache and a fever in the past¡­ The person he was most worried about would be his second brother. But from the moment he entered the house, his second brother had not even looked at his mother. The village chief was very surprised that Song Yi would go down the mountain so early. Most people would only come back after dark if they were hunting. Cui Fen directly teased, ¡°Little Yi, it¡¯s only been half a year since we last met. Auntie, I realized that you¡¯ve become more handsome! ¡± Song Yi smiled but did not say anything. His eyes were filled with concern for his wife. He returned to the village chief¡¯s house after he left the mountain. Grandma described what had happened with just a few words. Tang Shufen was injured and had hit the wall. Her wife and the village chief had gone to visit her. When Song Yi heard this, it was even worse. His wife was now a person with two bodies. If she were to clash with the song family¡¯s top-notch products. He did not even dare to imagine the consequences. Therefore, he immediately rushed over. Fortunately, he was here and nothing happened. However, he could also see that the song family¡¯s two brothers seemed to be scheming something in their eyes just now! ¡°HUBBY! ¡± Lin Lei called out sweetly and said, ¡°why are you back so soon? ¡± She was a little afraid that Song Yi would be angry and come here on his own. As expected, the man¡¯s face became more and more gloomy. It was as if a storm was coming. It made Lin Lei afraid. This guy was indeed angry¡­ ¡­ ¡°Who told you to come here on your own accord? ¡±SonggYii asked straightforwardly. Doon¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on with you now? What do you want me to do if something happens?¡± Lin Lei also knew that she had done something wrong. She lowered her head silently like a bullied little wife. Seeing this situation, Song Yi didn¡¯t want to talk about her anymore. He made a decision in his heart that he wouldn¡¯t go anywhere these few days. It was better to stay by his wife¡¯s side. It could be said that this was the first time that Hu Qingan noticed the most outstanding young man in the village. His appearance was unexpectedly very outstanding. Also, the way he looked at people was too cold, which made him feel a little scared. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart, this couple is definitely not simple people! ¡°Are you tired? ¡± Song Yi asked with concern, ¡°let¡¯s go back to GRANDPA¡¯S HOUSE NOW! I¡¯ve prepared a lot of delicious food for you on the mountain. ¡°How about I cook and Stew for you tonight? ¡± Chapter 630 Lin Lei didn¡¯t dare to disobey. She immediately nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Besides, Song Yi¡¯s cooking skills had improved a lot. She really missed the chicken soup he made. She subconsciously swallowed. With a child, her appetite was really different from before. As long as she thought of food, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. Song Yi was amused by his wife¡¯s cute appearance. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Tell me what you want to eat later. I promise you can eat it later. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll go back to GRANDPA¡¯s house now. ¡± Then she looked at the village chief. ¡°GRANDPA, we¡¯ll go back first! ¡± ¡°Okay! You guys go back! I¡¯ll wait here for a while to see what happens next, ¡± the village chief replied because he knew that Lin Lei was pregnant now! Song Yi reached out to hold his daughter-in-law¡¯s hand and was ready to walk to the door. ¡°second brother, don¡¯t you want to wait? Did MOM wake up? ¡± Song Qian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°MOM! This injury is so serious. It¡¯s all because of you guys. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried at all? ¡± ¡°What has it got to do with us? ¡± Song Yi asked in a cold tone, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you now! ¡°Also, please don¡¯t call me second brother. I¡¯M NOT USED TO HEARING IT! ¡± Song Qian was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Song Yi to answer her so coldly. This person changed too quickly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t change his appearance. Song Qian even thought that Song Yi had been switched. This person in front of her wasn¡¯t the second brother who used to love her at all. The Way Song Yi looked at her was also very cold. It was as if he was looking at a stranger. This deeply hurt Song Qian¡¯s heart. The reason why her second brother had become like this was because of this woman in front of him. Song Qian felt very uncomfortable in her heart. When she saw Lin Lei¡¯s blissful look, she did not even have the chance to vent her anger. She directly cursed, ¡°mother! It¡¯s already like this now. Do you really not want this family anymore because of this B * Tch? ¡± Lin Lei frowned when she heard this. ¡°Song Qian, seeing that you¡¯re still young, I won¡¯t hold it against you this time. Next time you speak, you have to carefully weigh your words. Not everything can be said easily.¡± ¡°You! ¡± Song Qian was also very angry when she was contradicted. She had been pampered by her parents since she was young. She had never suffered this kind of leisure. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and push Lin Lei. However, just as she was about to reach out, she was stopped by Song Yi. He looked coldly at Song Qian in front of him and said coldly, ¡°you¡¯re so vicious at such a young age. Is this how your family taught you? ¡°If this happens again, I¡¯ll cripple your hands! ¡± After saying that, Song Yi pushed song Qian¡¯s hands back. Because she was too strong, Song Qian fell and sat on the ground behind her. Song Qian had never suffered such humiliation before. She sat on the ground and cried loudly, ¡°second brother! You actually pushed me to the ground for that vixen. Are you even human? ! ¡°We¡¯re siblings. ¡°Who does she think she is? ! ¡± Song Yi looked at Song Qian as if he was looking at Tang Shufen when she was arguing with someone. The kind of parents would give birth to the kind of children. No wonder he didn¡¯t fit in with them since he was young. In the past, he thought it was a problem of education. Now that he thought about it, it was completely a problem of his parents¡¯inheritance. Song Jian saw this situation and directly went forward and said, ¡°Song Yi, have you really forgotten everything after getting married? ¡°We are blood-related siblings. Are you still a man if you fight with your own sister over a woman? ¡± Chapter 631 ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Looking at Song Jian who was blocking the exit, Song Yi looked impatient and said directly, ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of the way, don¡¯t blame me for being rude! ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Song Jian pointed at Song Yi. ¡°When did you become so cold-blooded and heartless. ¡°I really want to throw away your heart and see if there¡¯s any evil in it. ¡± ¡°while blaming others, shouldn¡¯t you also see the performance of your brothers! ¡± Seeing that they were making things difficult for her man, Lin Lei immediately refuted, ¡°you don¡¯t seem to have any relationship with your own mother even though she¡¯s seriously ill. I can¡¯t help but guess in my heart, do you think that you¡¯re worse than her and that it¡¯s better to kill yourself? This way, you can save a lot of medical expenses for your family?¡± Lin Lei¡¯s few words of truth made the song brothers¡¯faces instantly turn Pale with anger, because this woman actually guessed what they were thinking. In their hearts, they indeed felt that it was better to kill themselves than their mother. How much would it cost to die or not? One of them was already separated from his wife and family, while the other was still in school. They were going to start a family in a few years, so what place didn¡¯t need money? Song Yi saw that Song Jian did not listen to him, so he stepped aside and directly kicked him. He only used a little of his strength. This caused Song Jian to be kicked far away. He was directly kicked to the opposite side of the wall, and his body fell heavily¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei could not help but worry. Would this kick cause something else? The obstacles on the road had already been kicked down. Song Yi directly pulled his wife and stepped out of the door. He left without looking back, not even looking at Song Jian. This shocked the three Song Siblings. Song Yi had completely changed and treated them as irrelevant people. The village chief saw this and shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t do anything else. Song Jian was kicked to the wall. No one cared about him. He slowly stood up after a long time. He felt his feet hurt more than his hands. Why was he so obsessed just now? Why did he have to provoke the two of them? In the end, his hands and feet were injured. Moreover, it was not light. He had to spend money on medical treatment. He had planned to go home to get some money to spend. But now, he was injured. When he returned to school, his classmates might not even laugh at him! ¡°It hurts¡­ ¡± at this time, Tang Shufen woke up. She did not open her eyes, but subconsciously said her reaction. Hearing her mother¡¯s cry, Song Qian stopped crying. She reached out to wipe her tears and ran to her mother¡¯s side. She asked with concern, ¡°mother! Are you awake? Where else does it hurt?¡± Song Cheng showed a trace of impatience towards his mother¡¯s reaction. He then glanced at his younger brother before slowly walking over. The village chief saw this. He also thought to himself that these two brothers were indeed not filial. But the old song family, this couple¡­ Had to chase their filial son out of the family. Instead, they left behind these two scourges! The old man was the most accurate judge of people. The village chief had already determined in his heart that Song de and his wife¡¯s old age would definitely be very bleak. No matter how filial his daughter was, when the time came, she would still be someone from the other family, so how could she take care of them? The crux was that these two sons had never paid much attention to Tang Shufen¡¯s condition since they were in the house. The village chief faintly guessed in his heart that perhaps it was really as the servant girl had said. These two brothers still wished that their mother would hit her head and die! Chapter 632 Cui Fen was more proactive than her two sons and had already walked to the side. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Shufen, can you hear me now? ¡± Tang Shufen slowly opened her eyes and looked at her surroundings. Suddenly, she thought of what had happened earlier. ¡°Am I saved? Oh my God How did I survive?¡± Tang Shufen was already clear-headed. She was already regretting her impulsiveness. Her head was wrapped in a thick bandage. Her head was buzzing with pain. The pain was as if it had drilled into her bones. If it made her feel uncomfortable, she might as well just die. ¡°mother, you can¡¯t say that! ¡± Song Qian directly knelt to the side, her eyes full of tears. She sobbed as she said, ¡°if you die, what will happen to me? ¡°Won¡¯t you think about me? ¡± Song Qian¡¯s words were obviously concerned, but when she thought about it, it was indeed true. If her mother died, if she wanted to get married, she would have to be filial to her mother for three years. As for Song Qian¡¯s age, if they looked at each other again after three years, the good people in the vicinity would probably have been picked out by others. ¡°Yao, stop crying! ¡± Tang Shufen of course also thought of this. She secretly wondered why she was so stupid to hit the wall back then? Song Cheng carefully observed his mother¡¯s current appearance. She seemed to be fine. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and said with concern, ¡°mother! Let¡¯s go to the hospital! I¡¯m worried that your condition will not recover easily! ¡± However, in his heart, he understood his miserly mother better. She would never agree to go to the hospital! As expected, Tang Shufen immediately shook her head when she heard that they were going to the hospital. ¡°What hospital? I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? ¡°? ¡°Let Xiao Hu grab some Chinese medicine for me to drink. ¡± Song Jian stood at the back, but he could not help but make a new judgment about his brother. As expected, the older the wiser. His brother was not a few years older than him for nothing. His words were full of tricks. On one hand, he had fawned on his mother, and on the other hand, he had won everyone¡¯s approval. What should he do Now it was obvious that he had lost ten percent. Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw that the medicine on the stove should be ready. It was already full of steam. When Song Jian saw this situation, he immediately made a decision. Limping, he walked to the front of the stove bit by bit. He used a rag to pick up the JAR and poured the medicine into the bowl next to it. Carefully, he carried it over. Because there were too many people, he even shouted, ¡°mother! The medicine is ready. Quickly drink it while it¡¯s hot! Drink it and you¡¯ll be fine! When mother saw your appearance just now, I was almost scared to death, do you know that?¡± Song Jian put in all his effort to perform, and as expected, he deceived everyone¡¯s eyes. The village chief gave a meaningful glance, then looked at Tang Shufen. ¡°You have nothing else to do here. I¡¯ll go back first. Song Cheng, if there¡¯s anything urgent later? Come to my house again and inform me!¡± ¡°Yes! I understand, GRANDPA VILLAGE CHIEF! ¡± Song Cheng replied. ¡°quickly go and send the village chief off! ¡± Tang Shufen wanted to struggle to sit up, but she found that she didn¡¯t have much strength, so she could only shrink back. Song Qian and Song Cheng then turned to see the village chief off. Song Jian held the medicine in his hand and immediately walked to his mother¡¯s side. ¡°Mother! This medicine is cold, but it won¡¯t have any effect. Drink it while it¡¯s hot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Shufen, you have to drink the medicine now! ¡± Cui Fen sat at the side and said with concern, ¡°when something happens, keep an eye on the medicine, and your body will recover quickly! ¡± Chapter 633 Tang Shufen also understood this logic. She took the bowl and directly drank all the medicine in the bowl into her stomach. ¡°mother, you didn¡¯t wake up just now. You don¡¯t know. ¡± Song Jian stood at the side and said indignantly, ¡°second sister-in-law came with the village chief. Later, second brother came to pick up his wife. He didn¡¯t even look at you! Xiao Qian and I only said a few words to them! With his posture, he even kicked me before he left!¡± Song Jian knew that now was the time to show off. If he did well, he would wait until he went back to school. He knew his mother the best. She was a pushover. If he coaxed her well, she would decide how much money he wanted. Sometimes, when his father said 50 yuan, his mother would secretly give him an extra 20 yuan. He had tried this many times, so he had to show off! Tang Shufen was so angry that she couldn¡¯t care less about the injury on her head. She directly cursed, ¡°Song Yi is a wolf cub that can¡¯t be raised properly. I curse him to die a horrible death!¡± Cui Fen, who was at the side, was very unhappy with the conversation between the mother and son. She got down from the Kang and said calmly, ¡°Shufen, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do here! ¡°I¡¯ll go home and deal with my family¡¯s matters. ¡°Song Jian, stay here and take good care of your mother! ¡± ¡°GOT IT, Auntie! ¡± Song Jian replied with a smile, ¡°thank you, Auntie, for coming to see my mother! ¡± Cui Fen couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of her mouth when she heard this, but she thought to herself, ¡°your family is really heartless. ¡°. Song Yi was fortunate to have escaped from this sea of bitterness. Otherwise, he would not only be raising his parents, but also his son. If things did not go well, he would still have to raise his grandchildren and raise them for the rest of his life! The villagers were very clear in their hearts. The Old Song family could live such an easy life. They could basically eat meat every day. It was all because Song Yi sent money every month. They did not mind their blessings. They felt that everything was as it should be. Why did the villagers not see it. Song Cheng was paying a penny to his family to buy a set of things? Cui Fen really couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at this loving mother and filial son. Lin Lei followed Song Yi all the way. From the corner of her eyes, she had been paying attention to the man¡¯s expression. When she noticed that his expression was getting darker and darker, she suddenly became afraid. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. If there¡¯s such a thing next time,. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely wait for you to come back before I go. ¡± ¡°You still plan to go next time? ¡± Song Yi stopped and looked back at his daughter-in-law. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gone, understand? Have you forgotten that you¡¯re pregnant with two children?¡± Song Yi¡¯s anger could not be quelled if he thought that something unexpected would happen. ¡°Hubby, I went to solve the problem! ¡± Lin Lei tried to rebut carefully. ¡°I secretly put a dose of medicine in the soup that Tang Shufen drank. The medical system said that as long as she drank the medicine, this person would be paralyzed. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll look at her children. ¡°when the time comes, they¡¯ll definitely be very filial to her mother. ¡± After hearing this, Song Yi was very happy with the result, but he said, ¡°don¡¯t do it again, understand? ¡°especially now that you¡¯re pregnant. When the child is born, do you see how irresponsible you are as a mother when you¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡± She was completely speechless. When a man became overbearing, he always felt that what he said was right. Now, he actually thought of telling the child to Zhuang Zhuang, showing how irresponsible he was as a mother! Chapter 634 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby! Tell me the truth. Is it because you know that they¡¯re not biological. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so ruthless! If they were your biological siblings. Would you still protect me like this? I really want to know the answer now! You¡¯re not allowed to lie to me, understand?¡± After saying that, Lin Lei kept paying attention to the man¡¯s expression. When Song Yi heard these words, he did not hesitate at all. ¡°How many more times do you want me to promise you! ¡°In my heart, you will always be number one! ¡°Even if they are my biological parents and siblings. ¡°I will always stand on your side. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Lin Lei was still a little worried and asked, ¡°what if they treat you very well! ¡°Will you still stand on my side? ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t know what was going on in her heart now? Perhaps after a woman became pregnant, her thoughts would be more sentimental than before. If it was before, she would definitely not ask Song Yi this question. But now, as long as the question arose in her heart. She was eager to know the answer. She also wanted to know if men really cared about her. However, her question seemed a little too abrupt. It was like a paragraph that she once saw on the Internet. When a girlfriend asked her boyfriend, your mother and I fell into the water at the same time. Who would you save? This question was the most challenging. Because no matter who a man saved or didn¡¯t save, he would always be the one at fault. Song Yi¡¯s tone was still without any hesitation as he said directly, ¡°I will still stand on your side. ¡°If one day I break this promise,. ¡°I can be at your disposal. That¡¯s fine, right? ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back to GRANDPA¡¯s house. Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± Song Yi said this answer not because he didn¡¯t care about his biological parents. But as a man, he knew that a woman chose to be with him. He had spent his whole life as a bet. If he didn¡¯t favor his daughter-in-law because of the conflict between his parents and his daughter-in-law, then he didn¡¯t deserve to be a man. The relationship between parents and siblings. He could use other things as compensation. As for a woman¡¯s feelings, he could not make up for them with anything. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the food. ¡°En! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say it. If you do, I feel like I¡¯m hungry. ¡°What did you hit when you went up the mountain? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go back and take a look, ¡± Song Yi said proudly. ¡°I guarantee it¡¯s something you want to eat! ¡± When she heard this, Lin Lei¡¯s mind was completely stirred. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back quickly! ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what you¡¯ve been hunting. ¡± Song Yi saw his wife¡¯s greedy and cute look and couldn¡¯t help but smile lovingly. He reached out to continue holding his wife¡¯s hand and walked back to the village chief¡¯s house. When they reached the village chief¡¯s house, Lin Lei saw a pile of prey on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. He had only been there for a short period of time, but he had actually caught so many things. There were more than ten pheasants and more than ten rabbits. Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw a few pure black pheasants inside. Thinking of what the village chief had said this morning, saying that black chickens were the most nutritious, this man had gone to catch black chickens for him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that black chickens are hard to catch? ¡± Lin Lei pointed at the few chickens in the middle and said, ¡°there seem to be three here! How did you catch them? ¡± ¡°As long as there are some on the mountain, I have a way to catch them! ¡± Song Yi said casually, as if this matter was very easy to accomplish. Chapter 635 However, the truth was that Song Yi had only found the three chickens after searching through the mountain with the most prey. The number of black chickens was indeed rare! He muttered in his heart, but he did not know how the effect was. ¡°HUBBY! ¡± Lin Lei said coquettishly at the side, ¡°then cook this black chicken soup for me later! I suddenly want to drink your chicken soup.¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi nodded and conveniently picked the fattest black chicken. Then, he walked to the kitchen and boiled water to prepare the chicken feathers. Lin Lei knew that even if she offered to help, this man would not agree. It would be better to accompany him. ¡°Xiao Yi, are you really capable? ¡± The village chief walked in from the gate and saw a yard full of prey. He could not help but sigh, ¡°ten people went up the mountain, but not yet. You went up the mountain alone and fought many times. How did you do it? If I¡¯m not wrong, you really caught the legendary black chicken. That chicken is very difficult to catch. It¡¯s not bad to have a few on the mountain.¡± After hearing the village chief¡¯s words, Lin Lei knew that the black chickens were as difficult to catch as she had guessed. This man had spent a lot of effort. He had caught these three black chickens just for the sake of one delicious and nutritious chicken¡­ ¡­ Song Yi heard the village chief¡¯s cheerful voice. He added a few firewood to the stove before standing up. ¡°GRANDPA, there¡¯s a reason why I¡¯ve hunted so many animals. ¡°these two days, there will definitely be a lot of people at home. When the time comes, we can save them for cooking. ¡± ¡°THAT WON¡¯T DO! ¡± The village chief also knew that there would be a lot of people at home these two days, but he did not plan to cook and entertain them! ¡°It¡¯s alright. Look, I can fight so many people just by going up the mountain. ¡± Song Yi looked at the village chief and said indifferently, ¡°besides, when I was young, which family of mine didn¡¯t receive a favor. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to treat everyone to a few good meals? ¡± The village chief was silent for two minutes, then he nodded in agreement. ¡°You child, you really are filial. What a pity! ¡± After saying that, the village chief¡¯s face looked a little bad, and he directly went into the house. Lin Lei guessed that the village chief must have thought of something? Lin Lei looked at Song Yi beside her and said, ¡°GRANDPA, you don¡¯t look too well. Do we need to go in and ask? ¡± Song Yi shook his head and said, ¡°no need. I know what he wants. ¡± After saying that, he continued to squat down and start the fire. Steam came out of the pot and he turned around to find a large basin. He put the chicken into it and poured all the hot water in the pot into it. ¡°You child, if you want to give the chicken, why don¡¯t you call me grandma? ¡± Wang daying ran out of the House. This was what the old man had told her just now. She couldn¡¯t help but grumble ¡°You young people are inexperienced. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to pluck the chicken feathers clean! ¡± Wang daying saw that the chicken had already been scalded. He squatted on the ground without a word and pulled the chicken feathers out neatly. ¡°GRANDMA! We¡¯re also afraid that YOU¡¯LL BE TIRED! ¡± Lin Lei sat on the Horse Carriage at the side and said helplessly, ¡°living in your house has already caused you and Grandpa a lot of trouble. ¡± ¡°You child, if you keep talking like that, grandma won¡¯t be happy. You¡¯re Xiao Yi¡¯s wife. You can stay in my house as long as you want! ¡°Moreover, you child, with just a single thought, you can change the fate of the villagers in the future. ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to say such troublesome words! ¡± Wang daying did not raise his head. He plucked the chicken feathers in his hands and spoke as he did not delay the plucking of the chicken feathers in the slightest Chapter 636 The two of them moved quickly. In a few minutes, the chicken was neatly cleaned up. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a black chicken on this mountain. ¡± Wang Daying stood up and stretched his waist. Then, he looked at Lin Lei. ¡°Xiao Yi, he¡¯s really good to you, even if you want the moon in the sky. I think he can think of a way to help you take it off.¡± After hearing that, Lin Lei looked at Song Yi and teased, ¡°Hubby! I want the moon. Will you really help me take it off? ¡± ¡°As long as there is, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it for you! ¡± Song Yi said seriously, ¡°even if it¡¯s to destroy the world, I will do it! ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, it was fake that she was unhappy. It felt like she had just eaten honey, and even her heart was filled with sweetness. Wang daying looked at the chicken. He had already dealt with the matter, and there was nothing she could do. He quietly left the kitchen. He left the space for the couple. Wang daying returned to the House and saw the old man smoke the pipe. He picked it up and smoked again. The air was filled with the smell of smoke. He covered his nose and said, ¡°hurry up and put out the cigarette. You forgot that there is a pregnant woman at home! ¡± When Li Qianjin heard this, he suddenly remembered that he had done something wrong. He quickly put out the pipe with tea. He even picked up a fan and tried to chase the smell of smoke out of the air. ¡°Is there something on your mind? ¡± Wang Daying Sat by the Kang and looked at his old man and asked, ¡°otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have taken out the pipe that you haven¡¯t smoked for many years. ¡± After spending several decades with him, Wang Daying had basically understood his temper. He hadn¡¯t smoked this pipe for many years. Usually, he only smoked that kind of cigarette to relieve the addiction in his body. Li Qianjin felt that it was about time, so he sat down and sighed ¡°Little Yi, this child¡¯s life is too hard. Thinking of what happened today, I just feel bad for him. ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Wang Daying Understood after listening. This old man must be outside and heard the song family say bad things about little Yi again. Wang daying couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. This Tang Shufen was really lucky. No, she was killed in one hit. It was too good for her. After chopping the chicken on the Chopping Board, Song Yi put it into the pot and boiled it. Then he scooped it out again. After he finished scrubbing the pot, he put the fried chicken pieces into the pot and boiled the entire pot of water. ¡°Wife! Put a few drops of spiritual spring water in here. ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and dripped three drops of spiritual spring water into the pot. Only then did Song Yi cover the pot and put a big stick of firewood in the stove. He patted his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s all done. We¡¯re just waiting for two hours to drink the chicken soup. ¡°. Wife ¡°Do you need to go back to your room to rest for a while? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and looked at him. ¡°You should come back with me. You¡¯ve been busy all morning. Aren¡¯t you tired? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi replied. He went to the basin and washed his face. Lin Lei was waiting by the side. When she felt that he had finished washing, she walked back to the house. After this ordeal, her body was also tired. She could not help but wonder if it was because there were too many babies in her stomach. However, she did not dare to tell Song Yi. She was worried that he would blame the child again. Lin Lei now completely believed that in his eyes, she was more important than anything else. After Lin Lei had laid down the blanket, she immediately laid down. Her body felt relaxed and she could not help but let out a breath of relief. ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable! ¡± Chapter 637 Song Yi heard this when he entered the house. He took off his shoes and laid down beside his wife. ¡°sleep for a while if you¡¯re comfortable! Grandma said that it¡¯s very normal for pregnant women to be lethargic. ¡°You don¡¯t have to restrain yourself. You can do whatever you want! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei leaned her head on the man¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes were closed, and a steady sound of breathing could be heard. However, this time, it was hard on Song Yi. The unique fragrance of a woman was faintly drifting in the air. Because of the hot weather, after his wife entered the house, she wore a short-sleeved shirt and a pair of shorts. Both of them were very conservative. However, in his eyes, this was already attractive enough. He panted heavily, trying to suppress the desire in his body. It took him a long time to completely suppress it. He couldn¡¯t help but blame the child in his stomach again. Why did they come so early for no reason? After this group of children gave birth, he was determined not to give birth again. This feeling was too difficult to endure. Thinking that he would have to abstain from sex for another ten months, he felt that the days were getting darker again. Song Yi slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. He planned to take a short nap. There was still chicken soup in the pot, so he had to check it at all times. Tang Shufen saw that it was getting late and that she had drunk the medicine. She looked at her children who were sitting at the side and said, ¡°let¡¯s pack up and go home! ¡± She didn¡¯t ask why Song de didn¡¯t come to see her. The moment her heart hit the wall again, she was completely dead. Her own man had driven her to her death. Who could understand the bitterness in her heart? After hearing it, Song Qian immediately started to help. She did not want to stay here for a long time. That lecherous doctor also floated over from time to time, just like she was a naked prostitute. It made her feel a lingering fear. Fortunately, her mother¡¯s injury was not serious. If she had stayed here all day, she would not have stayed here! Tang Shufen sighed. When she wanted to move her leg, she suddenly realized that she could not use her leg strength. She immediately screamed, ¡°why can¡¯t I move my leg? ! ¡°! She could clearly move it just now Tang Shufen was so scared that her face turned pale. Song Cheng also saw it. He immediately ran out to find Hu Qingan, who was sitting in the courtyard and taking in the cool air. ¡°Doctor Hu, quickly go into the house and take a look. My mother said that she can¡¯t move her leg. Is there some kind of complication? ¡± When Hu Qingan heard this situation, his face was full of surprise. Then, he followed her into the house. He saw Tang Shufen sitting there like a crazy woman, shouting and yelling, and the things that he had put on the Kang. All of them were thrown to the ground by this old woman, which made his heart ache. These were all his medicinal herbs! Hu Qingan¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. He looked at the crazy old lady and then looked at the people standing next to him. ¡°Can¡¯t you control your mother? ¡°Look, you threw all of my things on the ground. You have to pay for these things! ¡± ¡°Pay! ¡± Song Qian was the first to react, and her face was full of panic. ¡°Doctor Hu, please take a look at my mother¡¯s leg first! She said that she couldn¡¯t move it. What on Earth is going on?¡± When Hu Qingan heard that he could get compensation, he suppressed the anger in his body. He walked to Tang Shufen and said, ¡°stop messing around. I¡¯ll take a look at your leg first. ¡°If you mess around again, get out of here. I don¡¯t need a patient like you. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. You can¡¯t kill yourself by hitting a wall. Instead, you¡¯re messing around with me. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to embarrass yourself! ¡± Chapter 638 Song Yi heard this when he entered the house. He took off his shoes and laid down beside his wife. ¡°If you¡¯re comfortable, then sleep for a while! Grandma said that it¡¯s very normal for pregnant women to be lethargic. You don¡¯t have to restrain yourself. You can do whatever you want!¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei leaned her head on the man¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes were closed, and the sound of even breathing could be heard. She couldn¡¯t help but blame the child in her stomach again. Why did they come so early for no reason? After this group of children gave birth, he was determined not to give birth again. Song Yi slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. He planned to take a short nap. There was still chicken soup in the pot and he had to check it at all times. Tang Shufen saw that it was getting late and she had already drunk the medicine. She looked at her children who were sitting at the side and said, ¡°let¡¯s pack up and go home! ¡± She did not ask why Song de did not come to see her. The moment her heart hit the wall again, it was completely dead. Her own man had driven her to her death. Who could understand the pain in her heart? After hearing it, Song Qian immediately started to help. She did not want to stay here for a long time. That lecherous doctor also floated over from time to time, just like she was a naked prostitute. It made her feel a lingering fear. Fortunately, her mother¡¯s injury was not serious. If she had stayed here all day, she would not have stayed here! Tang Shufen sighed. When she wanted to move her leg, she suddenly realized that she could not use her leg strength. She immediately screamed, ¡°why can¡¯t I move my leg? ! ¡°! She could clearly move it just now Tang Shufen was so scared that her face turned pale. Song Cheng also saw it. He immediately ran out to find Hu Qingan, who was sitting in the courtyard and taking in the cool air. ¡°Doctor Hu, quickly go into the house and take a look. My mother said that she can¡¯t move her leg. Is there some kind of complication? ¡± When Hu Qingan heard this situation, his face was full of surprise. Then, he followed her into the house. He saw Tang Shufen sitting there like a crazy woman, shouting and yelling, and the things that he had put on the Kang. All of them were thrown to the ground by this old woman, which made his heart ache. These were all his medicinal herbs! Hu Qingan¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. He looked at the crazy old lady and then looked at the people standing next to him. ¡°Can¡¯t you control your mother? ¡°Look, you threw all of my things on the ground. You have to pay for these things! ¡± ¡°Pay! ¡± Song Qian was the first to react, and her face was full of panic. ¡°Doctor Hu, please take a look at my mother¡¯s leg first! She said that she couldn¡¯t move it. What exactly is going on?¡± When Hu Qingan heard that he could get compensation, he suppressed the anger in his body. He walked to Tang Shufen and said, ¡°stop messing around. I¡¯ll take a look at your leg first. ¡°If you continue to mess around, get out of here. I don¡¯t need a patient like you here. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. You can¡¯t even die from hitting a wall. Instead, you¡¯re messing around with me. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to embarrass yourself! ¡± Hu Qingan¡¯s harsh words were more effective. Tang shufen immediately stopped making noise. She sat there motionlessly, her eyes glazed over. No one knew what she was thinking? Song Cheng and Song Jian¡¯s faces were unusually ugly. If this old lady was paralyzed, no one would be able to stay in this house. Who would be willing to serve her! In any case, neither of them had the intention to serve their mother. Hu Qingan saw that she was not moving. He went to the medicine box, took out a set of silver needles, and walked over. ¡°You two, help your mother. Take down some of the pants on her legs. I¡¯ll take a silver needle and try to see if there¡¯s a problem with the acupuncture points.¡± When Song Qian heard this, she immediately began to move. Her mother sat there in a daze, not moving at all. This put her in a very difficult position. She turned her head to look at her two brothers, who were still standing there in a daze. ¡°What are you two standing there for? Why aren¡¯t you helping? Mother is already in a daze. Hurry up and help me lift up mother¡¯s body. Help her pull down her pants first!¡± Only then did Song Cheng and Song Jian come to their senses. They ran over to help. One of them went into the Kang and the other stood below. As soon as the two of them moved, they lifted Tang Shufen up. Song Qian took the opportunity to pull down her pants. Only then did Hu Qingan take the silver needles and stab them into the acupuncture points on his leg. After he was done, he asked, ¡°does it hurt? ¡± Tang Shufen did not react at all. She just sat there like a fool. Hu Qingan stabbed three acupuncture points in succession and asked again, ¡°does it hurt? ¡± Tang Shufen¡¯s gaze was still as dull as before. When Hu Qingan saw this situation, he withdrew all the silver needles on his leg. ¡°Your mother may have hurt her nerves. I don¡¯t have a good solution here. If you can¡¯t do it, then bring her to the county hospital! She¡¯s obviously paralyzed from the waist down. Are there any other complications. I can¡¯t be sure about that. After all, my abilities are limited. I can only check this place.¡± After Hu Qingan said these few words, Song Qian¡¯s face turned even paler. Her mind was in a daze and she was about to fall to the ground. In the end, Hu Qingan caught her. Song Qian¡¯s mind was frightened by the words just now. Her mother was paralyzed from the waist down. The family was going to be broken up soon! She did not notice that Hu Qingan had taken the opportunity to rub her chest a few times. Hu Qingan thought to himself that Song Qian was still young, and her figure was really well-developed. After what happened to Tang Shufen, it seemed that the woman should be able to do something ahead of time. As long as he thought that he would be able to sleep with a chick soon, he was very happy. Although he had slept with many women in his life, he had never met a chick. This time, it could be considered that God had given him a chance! At this moment, Tang Shufen¡¯s gaze gathered again. She muttered, ¡°Doctor Hu, is my illness not going to get better? ¡± When Hu Qingan heard someone¡¯s question, his hand did not move again. Instead, he helped Song Qian to the side of the Kang and said helplessly, ¡°you can only go to the big hospital to have a look. ¡°maybe the doctors in the big hospital will have a way! ¡± When Hu Qingan took advantage of Song Qian just now, he had noticed Song Cheng and Song Jian. There was something wrong with their eyes. They were not there at all. That was why they dared to be so impudent. Hu Qingan guessed that these two sons were probably not filial. Tang Shufen would definitely have a very difficult time in the future. When he thought of the rumors he had heard before, he felt that Tang Shufen had also suffered retribution. Such a good son, yet she had been abused and kicked out of the house. Chapter 639 ¡°Go to the hospital! Take me to the hospital! I don¡¯t want to be paralyzed! ¡± Tang Shufen started again. She sat there and shouted. Her body movements were even bigger than before. Her face was very scary. Song Qian ran over and tried to hold her mother¡¯s hand to comfort her. However, it didn¡¯t work. Her hand was directly pushed away, and she was almost pushed to the ground by her mother. Song Qian was in so much pain that tears immediately fell out. She looked at Song Cheng and Song Jian shouted, ¡°brother, let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a look! ¡± ¡°Do you have money? ¡± Song Cheng stood there and made up his mind. He could not go to the hospital. He said coldly, ¡°without money, there¡¯s no way to go to the hospital. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first! Let¡¯s hear what father has to say!¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Jian echoed from the side, ¡°Xiao Qian, don¡¯t you know? The hospital is dark! ¡°without money, he won¡¯t let you stay in the hospital! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Qian looked disappointed when she heard this. She looked at her mother and said crazily, ¡°brother, how can I bring my mother home in this state? ¡± Song Cheng looked at his mother and shouted in embarrassment. His eyes were filled with disgust, but he could not ignore it. He turned to Hu Qingan and said, ¡°doctor, is there any way to calm my mother down immediately. ¡°We want to bring her home, but we can¡¯t bring her home in this state! ¡± ¡°there is a way, ¡± Hu Qingan said meaningfully. ¡°hold her down. I will give her another injection. It will make her unconscious for a short period of time. ¡°then you can take her home while she is unconscious! ¡°Who¡¯s going to pay for today¡¯s medical expenses? ¡± Song Cheng wanted to hold his mother down when he heard that he could give her an injection. When he heard Hu Qingan asking for medical expenses, he said with a troubled expression, ¡°I left in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring any money! ¡°Did you bring any money? ¡± Song Qian and Song Jian shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they didn¡¯t bring any money either. ¡°How about this! ¡± Hu Qingan pretended to be troubled. ¡°I¡¯ll come to your house with you. Then, ask your father to pay the bill! ¡°You have to understand, uncle. I¡¯m running a small business. I can¡¯t afford to owe you! ¡± When the three of them heard this, they didn¡¯t dare to disagree. The doctor had already given in. The three siblings immediately made a move and worked together to press their mother firmly onto the kang. When Hu Qingan saw this situation, he directly took a silver needle and stabbed it into the unconscious acupoint. He immediately stopped moving. When Song Cheng saw this situation, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°thank you, Doctor. Xiaoxi, quickly help mother put on her pants. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Qian immediately jumped onto the brick bed and helped her mother put on her pants. ¡°Big Brother! Go back and carry mother on your back. I was the one who carried her when we came here! ¡± Song Jian stood at the side and said, ¡°my leg still hurts! ¡± Song Cheng could not argue with his younger brother because he had a doctor by his side. He could only walk over, bend down and squat down. ¡°then you can at least be my assistant! Help mother to my shoulder. ¡± When Song Jian heard this, he walked over to work with Song Qian and put his mother on Song Cheng¡¯s back. Song Cheng gritted his teeth and carried his mother out. Song Jian and Song Qian followed closely behind to prevent her from falling from the back. Hu Qingan locked the door and followed immediately. In fact, he mainly wanted to contact Song Cheng, the woman, and the matter should be settled immediately. Otherwise, when the old lady went to the hospital, the money would be spent like water. Chapter 640 Song Cheng had a hard time carrying Tang Shufen all the way home. Song de had been waiting at the door the whole time. When he saw his son coming back from afar, he immediately went up to him. When he saw that Tang Shufen had asked his son to carry her home, he knew in his heart that the disease must be serious. ¡°Doctor, what did he say? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside! ¡± Song Cheng said these words through gritted teeth. He had no strength left. He could only put his mother on the Kang and talk. Song de followed her all the way in. Tang Shufen had already been placed on the brick bed. His son was standing at the side, panting heavily. ¡°Doctor, what did you say? ¡±Songg de asked with concern, ¡°is it serious? ¡± Song Cheng did not know how to say this. He just stood there, panting heavily. He did not know how to say this. ¡°Say something! ¡± Song de was extremely anxious, but his eldest son refused to speak. At this time, Song Jian walked into the House and was grabbed by Song de like a life-saving Straw. ¡°Dad! You¡¯re hurting me! ¡± Song de loosened his grip and asked directly, ¡°your mother, what¡¯s wrong with her? ¡°? ¡°Ask your big brother, but he won¡¯t say anything. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Song Jian also looked troubled, but someone had to say it. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°mom, half of her body is paralyzed. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Song de looked incredulous. In order to get confirmation, he walked up to Song Cheng and said, ¡°Chengzi, tell dad that it¡¯s not true. ¡± This was the first time Song Cheng had seen his father so flustered. The truth had already happened. He could only nod his head with a difficult expression and say, ¡°the diagnosis has been confirmed. Father, do you think our family is going to break up? ¡± After this, Song de finally believed what his two sons had said. Looking at Tang shufen lying on the bed, his face was full of self-blame and guilt. He blamed himself for being so stubborn and suffering. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have hit her. In the end, he had forced her into such a state. This was his own sin! Hu Qingan had been following them the entire time and saw that they had all entered that room. After a while, he finally arrived at the room where Song Cheng was staying. He first looked around, then quietly pushed the door open and entered. When he entered the room, he saw that the woman was lying on the Kang. She was sleeping without any form. She looked completely different from the way she had looked a few days ago. If not, the appearance on her face had not changed. Hu Qingan could not believe that this was the woman from before. She was wearing a dirty and messy dress with patches all over it. However, the woman¡¯s fair skin did not change much. Her Fair and tender thighs were wide open, making people want to see the scenery inside¡­ ¡­ Hu Qingan could not help but gulp and cough. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping soundly! ¡± Li Hongjiao was sleeping soundly. When she heard someone talking, she was startled awake. When she opened her eyes, she knew that it was Hu Qingan. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± After saying this, Li Hongjiao nervously looked behind him. When she realized that there was no one behind him, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°In this courtyard. ¡± Hu Qingan walked to the side of the bed and sat down. He teased, ¡°I guess only you can fall asleep. ¡°Tang Shufen is paralyzed. Your plan has to start ahead of time. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Li Hongjiao immediately exclaimed, ¡°it was just a bump? How could it be It became paralyzed?¡± Chapter 641 Hu Qingan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either. Logically, it shouldn¡¯t have happened. But who knows! Maybe she got her comeuppance.¡± Li Hongjiao nodded. ¡°then we have to bring forward the plan. ¡± She looked at the sky outside. It was already afternoon. ¡°How about we do it tonight? ¡± When Hu Qingan heard that they would do it tonight, his eyes lit up. ¡°I think we can do it. It¡¯s already late. Even if they want to go to the hospital, there aren¡¯t any cars nearby. They definitely can¡¯t go. ¡± After hearing that, Li Hongjiao walked back and forth on the ground a few times. She then thought of a plan in her mind. ¡°How about this, you come over in the middle of the night and see if there¡¯s a red rope hanging on the door. That means you¡¯ve succeeded. If there¡¯s no rope, don¡¯t come in.¡± Hu Qingan also felt that this method was better. This way, no matter what, he would be able to escape unscathed. ¡°En! I¡¯ll let you do as you say. I¡¯ll give you another portion of the medicine so that they can sleep to death. ¡°That¡¯s good too. It¡¯s convenient for us! ¡± After saying that, she took out a bag of medicine powder from the medicine box on her body and handed it over with her hand. Just as the woman was about to take it away, she pulled her over. Li Hongjiao saw this situation and immediately said nervously, ¡°let go quickly. If they come in, they¡¯ll see us. ¡± Hu Qingan¡¯s face was filled with lust as he shook his head. ¡°They can¡¯t come to find you in a short period of time. Why don¡¯t we stay here first and have some fun! ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Li Hongjiao¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness. She struggled to get up, but this old man refused to let go. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if people see us, all our efforts will go to waste. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to save some strength for tonight so that we can deal with that little girl? ¡± Hu Qingan heard the last sentence and released his hand. However, he put his hand on the woman¡¯s buttocks and touched it hard. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you go first. We¡¯ll talk about it later tonight! ¡± Li Hongjiao heard this and put her heart into her stomach. Having sex with this old man. It was too disgusting. Last time, he had no choice but to let him take advantage of her. Now that her body was free, she didn¡¯t want to have sex with him. It was better to leave this old man to Song Qian, that little girl! Hu Qingan pushed the woman away and stood up, saying, ¡°then I¡¯ll go to the front yard. You Be careful tonight! ¡± Li Hongjiao nodded and did not follow him out, afraid of being seen by others. She held the knockout drug in her hand, her eyes full of determination. Tonight, she had to succeed. She did not want to stay here anymore. Song de sat on the Kang in a daze. After a long time, he finally accepted this reality. He looked at Tang Shufen, who was lying on the Kang, and asked, ¡°Hu Qingan, did he say anything? Is there any other way to treat him? ¡± Song Cheng and Song Jian looked at each other, not intending to answer this question. Song Qian, who was sitting at the side, answered anxiously, ¡°Father! The doctor said that there might be a way to go to the hospital. Let¡¯s take mother to the hospital! ¡± ¡°Can the hospital treat her? ¡± Song de was a little worried, and he had a stingy heart. ¡°It will cost a lot of money to go to the hospital! ¡± ¡°Father, we can¡¯t let mother be paralyzed like this! ¡± Song Qian looked anxious and didn¡¯t notice the father and son. Her expression was unnatural. ¡°Is your mother awake? ¡± Hu Qingan walked in from outside. He said calmly, ¡°you left too quickly and disappeared as soon as you turned around. That¡¯s why I rushed over. ¡± Chapter 642 Hu Qingan came in at this time, and it just so happened to resolve the awkward atmosphere. He looked at the father and son with a faint smile. Looking at the situation in the house, it was almost as he had guessed. It was impossible for them to send Tang Shufen to the county hospital for treatment. Being looked at like this, Song Cheng felt as if his thoughts were seen through by others. He immediately urged, ¡°father, give the doctor the medical fees. We didn¡¯t bring any money when we went to our pockets before. ¡± Only then did song de understand why Hu Qingan came to their house. He sighed and said, ¡°Doctor Hu, how much is the medical fees in total? ¡± ¡°including your son, the medicinal wine that he wiped before is 15 yuan in total. ¡°. ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m still running a small business! ¡± Hu Qingan said with a smile. Song de¡¯s face darkened. Why did he use so much medical fee. He glared at his son, Song Cheng, and with great difficulty took out a handkerchief bag from his pocket. He rummaged through it and reluctantly took out 15 yuan from it and handed it over with a pained expression. Hu Qingan immediately caught it. Now he finally understood why his two sons were so stingy. With such a stingy father, how could his sons be any better? He glanced at Tang Shufen out of the corner of his eye. This old lady had brought this upon herself. Hu Qingan finished collecting the money and did not plan to stay here. He still had to make arrangements for the evening when he went back. He glanced at Song Qian again. The Servant girl was so dainty. He wondered if he should take some medicine to cheer her up tonight! ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll go back first. You guys take good care of sister-in-law. Remember the patient, don¡¯t be provoked, ¡± he said casually and left. The father and son of the song family relaxed when they saw that he had finally left. They were afraid that someone would ask them when they would take the patient to the hospital? Not long after, Tang Shufen slowly woke up. She took a clear look at the environment in front of her. There was a clear panic on her face. Of course, she also saw Song De, who was sitting at the side smoking a cigarette. She had obviously been brought back by the child. She knew very well that Song De¡¯s character would definitely not send her to the hospital. If it were her, she would not have chosen to send Song de to the hospital. But she really did not want to be paralyzed! The feeling of not being able to leave was only clear in her heart! Tang Shufen did not make any more noise. In her own house, this method would not work. She looked at her two most beloved sons with a pitiful gaze. But what about the two of them? When they met her gaze. She immediately turned her head away, as if she did not exist. What did her daughter want to say? But a woman¡¯s words were the most useless in this house! Tang Shufen thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. She had suffered retribution! If Song Yi was here now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t ignore her. That child had been longing for motherly love since he was young, but whenever she saw him, she would think of his father! Therefore, she couldn¡¯t like the most obedient child, as the days passed by. Looking at the busy life now. She needed to go to the fields all year round and start raising a few children in the fields. Slowly, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. Suddenly, one day, without realizing it¡­ It turned into hatred for Song Yi. If his father had chosen her back then, would she have lived the life of a city dweller. Why would she need to? She did so many things every day, ate less than anyone else, got up earlier than a chicken, and lived a life with her back facing the earth? Chapter 643 At this moment, Song de happened to look over at the woman who had been with him for many years. The guilt in his heart also increased. In fact, all of this was caused by himself. Why did he care so much? Anyway, she had already married him. She had also controlled the life at home for him for so many years. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his head at that time? He just wanted to determine the winner and loser in the woman¡¯s heart. That was why the current situation was created. Tang Shufen¡¯s resentful gaze made Song de extremely flustered. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°the child¡¯s mother, are you hungry? ¡°little girl, go make some food for your mother. ¡°Just cook some porridge and two eggs! ¡± When Song Qian heard this, she immediately ran out to take action. There was nothing to do in the house. It was better to let her stay out. Of course, she knew what her mother was thinking, but what could she do. Even if she said it out loud, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if her father didn¡¯t do it? Didn¡¯t she see that her two brothers didn¡¯t say anything? Song Qian felt at ease and went to the kitchen. Now that her mother didn¡¯t care about the kitchen, she was just right and could satisfy her cravings. Her father asked her to boil two eggs. She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to directly put ten eggs in the pot. In her opinion, these eggs could be considered a pretty good meal. When Tang Shufen heard this, she closed her eyes immediately. She had suffered such a serious injury and her family clearly had so much money. If they didn¡¯t send her, she would go to the hospital to see a doctor. She only made two eggs to get rid of her. Did he think it was a confinement? Even if it was a confinement, she would still drink chicken soup. Did he not think of killing a chicken for her to eat? Tang Shufen¡¯s heart was thoroughly hurt, but there wasn¡¯t even a single person who spoke. Lin Lei didn¡¯t know that the song family had undergone such a great change. She only knew that she was attracted by the fragrance of the chicken soup. Opening her eyes, she saw that there was a small table beside the kang. On top of it was a basin, and it was covered with a lid. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it was chicken soup. Seeing that Song Yi wasn¡¯t beside her, she used her spiritual sense to take a look. Only then did she realize that many villagers had come to the courtyard. Only then did she remember that they were all here to deliver the tools for making chicken soup. The sound of protest came from her stomach. Lin Lei didn¡¯t think about what was going on outside anymore. Instead, she did some simple cleaning up. She sat down at the small dining table, took a spoon, and scooped the chicken soup into a bowl. She drank it with her mouth. The temperature was just right, and the soup tasted very delicious. It was more than ten times more delicious than normal chicken soup. No wonder it was so difficult to catch this kind of chicken. It must have been someone who went up the mountain and often caught it, causing the chicken to become extinct. The meat was very smooth, and it was different from the chicken raised at home. It made his appetite soar, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to drink almost all of the chicken soup. After Song Yi finished his work, he entered the house and saw his little wife. Her cheeks were puffy from eating, and the chicken soup in the basin was almost gone¡­ ¡­ ¡°wife, is the chicken soup good? ¡± Only then did Lin Lei realize that Song Yi had already entered the house. Then he must have seen her gluttonous appearance just now. When Lin Lei thought of this, her small face immediately turned red with embarrassment. ¡°MMM! The taste is very good. I just ate a little more at once. Have you eaten? Unknowingly, I finished eating all of it¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± When Song Yi heard his wife, he lowered his head and softly explained. He smiled dotingly and said, ¡°as long as you like it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about GRANDPA. I¡¯ve also saved a basin for them. It¡¯s enough for them to drink. ¡°If you want to drink it at night, I¡¯ll boil a new chicken soup for you. ¡°Just now, I heard from the aunt outside that this kind of black chicken soup is actually the best for milking! ¡± Chapter 644 ¡°breast-feeding? ¡± Lin Lei replied in surprise, ¡°is it for pregnant women? ¡± Lin Lei subconsciously touched her chest. As she was wearing a shirt, she unbuttoned two buttons and looked down. I drank so much just now. Will there be milk here soon? Lin Lei was also pregnant for the first time. In addition, her mother passed away early, so she didn¡¯t know about this kind of experience. Even though it was the first time for a woman to come here, she was still running around outside. She was discovered by a neighbor and was taught how to use a sanitary Napkin. Therefore, when she heard that this milk could be used for milk, she felt that her milk suddenly swelled up¡­ ¡­ Song Yi had been standing by the side the whole time. He saw all the little things that he did to his wife. Of course, he also saw his wife opening her collar wide. That pair of round jade rabbits was also exposed in front of his eyes¡­ ¡­ Why did Song Yi suddenly feel that his wife¡¯s body was much bigger than before after not touching it for two days? The man¡¯s fervent gaze finally made Lin Lei notice it. She could even feel the desire in his Phoenix Eyes. Lin Lei buttoned up her clothes again and looked at the man with bright eyes. ¡°Then will I be able to give milk here soon? ¡± When Song Yi was asked this question, he subconsciously thought¡­ ¡­ Feeling the changes in his body, he could only smile helplessly and say, ¡°wife! That¡¯s only useful after you give birth and drink chicken soup. ¡± Song Yi still had this bit of common sense because Song Qian and Song Jian were both born under his watch. He knew a little about women¡¯s physiology. He knew a little more, so he knew that women would only give milk after giving birth. But looking at his wife¡¯s ignorant look, did she think that drinking this chicken soup would give her milk? Song Yi thought of this situation and chuckled. ¡°If there¡¯s milk, and the baby hasn¡¯t been born yet, then how about the baby¡¯s father drink it? ¡± Lin Lei had just heard that she wouldn¡¯t have milk now. Just as she let out a sigh of relief, she heard the man tease her. His eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve realized that you have such a strong taste. ¡°You actually want to drink human milk. Other than that, what else do you want to drink? ¡± Song Yi had just suppressed the desire in his body. After being teased like this, he jumped up again and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I just want to drink your milk! I want to taste all the flavors in your body¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I hate you, I¡¯m ignoring you! ¡± Lin Lei suddenly imagined the scene of the man sucking her milk. Her face flushed red and she immediately put on her shoes and ran out. She ran into the courtyard and took in the fresh air. Only then did she suppress the heat in her heart. Physical desires were not something only men had. Women¡¯s desires were not less than men¡¯s at all. Just now, she suddenly had that impulse. It was a pity that she already had a bun in her stomach, and there was more than one bun. Just thinking about it made her feel that it was a pity. With a handsome man in front of her, she would not be able to eat it for a few months. The people who were busy in the courtyard suddenly saw a beautiful girl walking out of the House. They were very surprised to see who this was? ¡°Little Yi¡¯s wife, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Cui Fen walked over with a smile and said jokingly, ¡°when I came in the afternoon, I wanted to talk to you, but Little Yi said you were sleeping. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the face to disturb you. After all, pregnant women love to sleep. If I¡¯m disturbed by outsiders,. I¡¯ll be very sleepy for the whole afternoon.¡± Chapter 645 ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei said with a smile, ¡°I feel much better after a good sleep. ¡± The few aunties beside her heard Cui fen and actually knew this beautiful girl. Just as they were about to ask which family this girl was from, they heard Cui fen call this girl Xiao Yi, wife. This made the few aunties feel that the situation in front of them was very unbelievable. ¡°You are Song Yi, wife? ¡± ¡°Is it the one you married two months ago? ¡± ¡°How did it change so much? ¡± Lin Lei was immediately surrounded by the few AUNTIES. Everyone looked up and down as if they were looking at a national treasure, as if they wanted to check it out. Lin Lei was extremely embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Aunt Zhao, aunt Zhang, grandma sun, don¡¯t scare my wife. She¡¯s still pregnant!¡± Song Yi¡¯s appearance was just enough to relieve the situation, and he also told Lin Lei what to call the people in front of her? Lin Lei followed the order and greeted everyone in turn. Only then did the people believe that this beautiful girl was really Xiao Yi¡¯s wife. Now that the two of them were standing together, they were really a perfect match! ¡°Your daughter-in-law is pregnant. Good, you¡¯re really good! ¡± Grandma Sun stood at the side and said with a smile, ¡°we just got married. It hasn¡¯t been long? You¡¯re already pregnant. You¡¯re a good daughter-in-law.¡± In the eyes of Rural Aunties, it didn¡¯t matter whether a woman was beautiful or not. It was mainly to reproduce the next generation. Therefore, when the several aunties knew that Lin Lei was now a pregnant woman, their eyes became much closer to her. Lin Lei also liked to get along with them very much because their eyes were only filled with concern. There was no calculation at all, or perhaps it was his greedy gaze. So, in the following afternoon, Lin Lei taught them how to use the tools and the things to pay attention to during production. They were very cooperative, and there was no rebuttal or complaint. Everyone hoped that their families could become rich. This was an opportunity, and they all wanted to seize it. Moreover, as the first batch of people who learned how to process, this could be considered a harvest in their lives. In the evening, when it was dark, they finally left the village chief¡¯s house. Seeing this situation, Wang daying knew that the villagers had now accepted Xiao Yi¡¯s wife. They had already treated her as their own child. This made her feel good. She looked at the young couple and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made dinner. ¡°Your grandfather and I didn¡¯t drink the chicken soup. We saved IT FOR MY GREAT-GRANDSON! ¡± ¡°GRANDMA! ¡± Lin Lei stood at the side and couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°We gave it to you! ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have this chicken. Wouldn¡¯t I be eating alone? ¡± Wang Daying laughed out loud when he heard this. ¡°How can this be considered eating alone! ¡°This is what we gave our children to eat! ¡°You only took a share of the light. ¡°When you come back next year, you¡¯ll have to take care of my grandson. I definitely won¡¯t care about you and only care about your grandson. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi laughed when they heard the heartwarming words. They followed grandma into the house and prepared to eat dinner. Lin Lei saw that there were seven or eight dishes on the table. No wonder Wang Daying didn¡¯t come out in the afternoon. He must have been cooking in the kitchen for the whole afternoon. Thinking that grandma was so old that she could only cook with her back bent, and it would take her a long time to get up from the ground, Lin Lei felt a little unbearable. Her eyes were red. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll just eat a few simple dishes. Don¡¯t Cook so many dishes tomorrow. If you can¡¯t finish them all in one go, won¡¯t it be a waste?¡± Chapter 646 Wang Daying¡¯s expression changed, and he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m making food for my eldest grandson. What does it have to do with you two? Hurry up and wash your hands and eat. Don¡¯t starve my great-grandson.¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi knew that grandma was a little angry, so they could only obediently wash their hands. They were going to eat all the food on the table in a while. After washing his hands, the village chief rushed back from outside. He had been running all afternoon to find some leftover cans and bottles from everyone. Cans were usually used to visit relatives and friends and give gifts. Everyone had been reluctant to eat them, but they heard that the bottles were useful this time. They all made up their minds and opened the cans at home. After washing the bottles, they put them aside and handed them over to the village chief. The fruits in the cans were left for the elders and children to eat. Therefore, the village chief had received quite a number of bottles this afternoon. He estimated that there were more than 200 of them. Before eating, Lin Lei first filled up two bowls of chicken soup and placed them in front of her grandfather and grandmother. ¡°This bowl of chicken soup is the eldest grandson in my stomach. He asked me to fill it for you to drink. If you don¡¯t drink it, the child will be angry!¡± Lin Lei was purely learning from experience and using the child in her stomach as a shield. This way, her grandfather and grandmother would not be embarrassed to drink the soup. As expected, when they heard that their eldest grandson asked them to drink it, the two elders did not decline. They picked up the bowls and drank every drop of the soup. This meal was very lively. Lin Lei and Song Yi were eating with all their might. They did not want to waste their grandmother¡¯s afternoon¡¯s worth of effort. After eating, when Lin Lei wanted to stand up, she realized that her stomach had eaten too much. When she stood up, she clearly felt that her stomach was full. She did not want to move at all. Song Yi helped her back into the house. After Song Yi settled her down, he went out to fetch water. He came back to wash his wife¡¯s face and feet before he went out to continue washing himself. The two of them had been busy this whole time. It was almost nine o¡¯clock. Lin Lei was already sleepy. She kept yawning. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s only been a few days. I feel like I¡¯m a pig that can eat and drink.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a pig? ¡± Song Yi lay on the side and conveniently hugged his wife in his arms. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep. This is the child reminding you that you should rest. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder. Soon, she fell asleep, and even breathing came from her nose. When Song Yi heard the sound, he didn¡¯t need to look to know that his wife had fallen asleep. Now, his heart was filled with happiness. He thought about how in a few months, there would be a few children around him. Suddenly, he realized that perhaps with children, his wife would be even more reluctant to leave him. Song Yi was in his mind, and in the midst of his wild imagination, he slowly fell asleep. In the song family, Li Hongjiao looked at the remaining bowl of soup in her hand. She was in a dilemma. She had made dinner on her own initiative. In order to let them drink it, she had to search in the kitchen for a long time before she found this piece of cured meat. This old lady was usually very stingy. The meat and fish in the family were usually bought and prepared on the spot. She did not have the habit of storing the ingredients. Li Hongjiao was in deep trouble. She had promised that everyone would eat this meal so that the effects of the medicine would kick in! How could she have imagined that Song Jian did not drink such a delicious soup? He said that he still had some biscuits, so he did not need to eat any food? Chapter 647 How could this be? If there was one who was still conscious, then how could she succeed in what she was about to do next? Thinking of this, Li Hongjiao had to let him drink the soup. Just now at the dining table, Song Jian declined to drink it. Perhaps if she had sent it to him privately, the man might have drunk it. Thinking of this, Li Hongjiao casually tidied up the table, then carried the soup in her hand and went to look for Song Jian. This family was too poor. There were only three rooms for this person. In order to take care of Tang Shufen, Song Qian rested in the main room, so Song Jian could only sleep in Song Cheng¡¯s room. Song Cheng should have been waiting for her in the room by now. She was also afraid that her body would be strange. Without a man, it would be difficult to relieve her body. Li Hongjiao had found a pattern. Every night, her body would be strange. As long as she was relieved, it would be as if nothing had happened. Moreover, she would feel very comfortable. Recently, her skin had become smooth because of this matter. After calculating the time, he should be able to rush back in a while. He gently pushed open the room and saw Song Jian sitting on the Kang, holding an iron box in his hand. Looking at the packaging outside, it was really a box of biscuits. It turned out that he really did have grain. He did not drink the soup because he did not like the taste of the food in the countryside. He was really a child of a poor family. He had the stomach of a rich family, and he had not eaten biscuits for a long time. Looking at the white biscuits, he could not help but drool. Song Jian happened to notice this scene and smiled playfully. ¡°Do you want to eat? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Li Hongjiao nodded and put on a gentle expression. She said Amiably, ¡°can you give me some? ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you soup. Seeing that you haven¡¯t eaten dinner, I took the initiative to bring it to you! ¡± After saying that, Li Hongjiao placed the soup on the side of the Kang. Looking at the large box of biscuits, she felt that she had not eaten dinner either. Now that she was a little hungry, the attraction of the biscuits was quite big. Song Jian wanted to see clearly the desire in the woman¡¯s eyes. He could not help but think that his brother did not like this woman. Maybe she was just having fun. Could he have fun too? ¡°You can eat if you want, but you have to accompany me! ¡± Song Jian was too lazy to beat around the Bush and said it directly. When Li Hongjiao heard this, her impression of Song Jian fell to the bottom. Sure enough, there was no good in this family. They all wanted to take advantage of her. Was it so easy to take advantage of her? Li Hongjiao looked at the bowl of soup on the Kang and said with a smile, ¡°drink the soup first! I don¡¯t feel good if you¡¯re hungry!¡± Song Jian looked at the woman and didn¡¯t show any anger. He felt that this matter might work out. Although he didn¡¯t want to drink the black soup, in order to achieve his goal, he picked up the bowl on the Kang and drank it in one gulp. The taste wasn¡¯t bad, at least it wasn¡¯t as bad as he imagined. Song Jian finished the soup and directly pulled the woman into his arms. He lowered his head and started to kiss her. His hands also started to untie the woman¡¯s clothes. She didn¡¯t wear much in the summer, so it was very easy to take them off. Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t resist. She was waiting for the medicine to take effect! Because he was useful at night, Song Cheng didn¡¯t give him too much medicine. He was prepared to give him a shot when he was sleeping soundly. Song Jian had double the medicine in this bowl, but he didn¡¯t expect that when the man took off her clothes. Chapter 648 He was still in high spirits. Could it be that this medicine was fake? Li Hongjiao could not help but curse in her heart. What kind of lousy medicine did that old bastard Hu Qingan give? Why did the medicine take so long to take effect? While her thoughts were running wild, Song Jian had already unbuttoned his pants. He straightened his back and sprinted in. The two of them started doing it on the Kang. In order to implement the plan at night, Li Hongjiao could only grit her teeth and endure. She had to relieve the desires in her body anyway. Who wouldn¡¯t be sleeping with her? After coming to a realization, she clamped her legs around Song Jian¡¯s waist and said while panting, ¡°hurry up¡­ ¡°That¡¯s the spot. Be Ruthless and increase your strength! ¡± The two of them didn¡¯t care about anything and didn¡¯t even close the door. One could imagine how loud this voice was. Song Cheng waited for a long time. Why did it take so long for this woman to clean up the kitchen? He thought about the situation at home. It seemed that he had to stay with this woman for a while longer. Otherwise, who would work in this family? Song Cheng went to the kitchen to take a look, but he did not find any sign of the woman. He suddenly became afraid. Could she have taken the opportunity to run away? It was all his fault for being careless. There were too many things to do on this day, and he had completely neglected to take care of the woman. If this woman ran back and found someone to take revenge on him, then he would be in big trouble! Thinking of this situation, Song Cheng quickly went to find his younger brother, hoping that he would have a helper to look for that woman. But when he reached the door of the house, the voice from inside made his expression change. ¡°HURRY UP! ¡± ¡°Is it comfortable? Me Or my brother? Which one is better? ¡± The sound of their collision was so loud that Song Cheng, who was standing outside, could hear it clearly. He had been cheated on by his younger brother. Although he did not intend to marry this woman and only wanted to have fun with her. He did not tolerate his own woman. He had been cheated on by his younger brother at home. He suddenly remembered what Li Hui had said before. He was indeed the dumbest in this family. What Brotherhood? All of that was F * Cking Bullshit. Thinking of this, he pushed open the half-closed door. The scene in front of him stimulated the dark emotions in his heart even more. Song Jian directly placed the woman on the Kang while he stood below and sat down on some indescribable exercise. The two of them were so oblivious that they did not know anything about the door being pushed open. However, in these two seconds, Song Cheng directly picked up the stick by the wall and walked over. Song Jian could not see this, but Li Hongjiao was the first to react. She immediately began to struggle. ¡°BE CAREFUL! Your brother is coming over with the stick. ¡± Song Jian heard this and immediately turned to look. However, he was a step too late. His body was directly hit by the stick and he fell to the ground. Li Hongjiao saw this situation and was very afraid. She said with a panicked expression, ¡°Song Cheng, he forced me. You know that my body is strange at night. ¡°He forced me. I CAN¡¯T FIGHT BACK! ¡± Li Hongjiao directly blamed Song Jian for the mistake. As long as she delayed until the effects of the medicine took effect, the two men would be able to fall to the ground. Song Cheng was also so angry that he lost his mind. He didn¡¯t notice anything wrong at all? For example, his head was already a little dizzy, and he didn¡¯t have enough strength in his hands. The club he used with all his strength just now was the strongest strength in his body. However, he didn¡¯t notice this. He continued to swing the club in his hand at Song Jian and continued to hit him fiercely, wanting to vent all the anger in his body. Chapter 649 Making her please a Bumpkin was too F * cking laughable! However, when she looked at Song Jian with a cold gaze, if she didn¡¯t do it, he might really beat her up. How could she be so unlucky? She had to save her family. If she gave him another stick, it should be safe. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Li Hongjiao casually wiped the filth from her mouth and looked at Song Jian. Finally, the medicine took effect. The stick in her hand also fell to the ground due to lack of strength. Seeing this, Li Hongjiao¡¯s face turned cold. She picked up the stick on the ground and hit Song Jian¡¯s head hard. Song Jian didn¡¯t have time to react and fell to the ground with a thud. Blood immediately flowed out of his head Li Hongjiao spat on his body. All the members of the Song Family should have taken effect by now. She took out the red cloth she had prepared in advance and walked to the door of the courtyard. Just as she was about to hang it up. ¡°I knew you would succeed! ¡± Hu Qingan jumped out from the pile of grass at the door. Li Hongjiao was so shocked that she almost fell to the ground. ¡°You are such a vicious woman. You always do things so evilly. Why do you look at me like this when I suddenly come out? ¡± After Hu Qingan said that, he directly pushed open the door and walked in. Hu Qingan glanced into the room and asked with a little worry, ¡°are they all unconscious? ¡± ¡°Do you have any anesthetics and hemostatic medicine over there? ¡± Li Hongjiao asked coldly, ¡°If you do, hurry up and bring it to me. ¡°I¡¯ll need it later. You won¡¯t settle the debt with me for the money, right! ¡°after all, I¡¯ve given you what you wanted. ¡± He was still in high spirits. Could it be that this medicine was fake? Li Hongjiao couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart. What kind of lousy medicine did that old bastard Hu Qingan give? Why did the medicine take so long to take effect? The two of them didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t even close the door. One could imagine how loud the sound was. Song Cheng waited for a long time. Why did it take so long for this woman to clean up the kitchen? He thought about the situation at home. It seemed that he would have to stay with this woman for a while longer. Otherwise, who would work in this family? Song Cheng went to the kitchen and looked around. He did not find the woman. He suddenly became afraid. Could she have taken the opportunity to run away? It was all his fault for being careless. There were many things to do on this day, and he had completely neglected to take care of the woman. If this woman ran back and found someone to take revenge on him, then he would be in big trouble! Thinking of this situation, Song Cheng quickly went to find his younger brother, hoping that there would be a helper to look for the woman. But when he got to the door of the house, he heard a noise from inside and his face changed He¡¯s being cuckolded by his own brother. Although this woman, he did not intend to marry her, but also with a play in mind. But they don¡¯t tolerate their own women. At home, my brother got his hands on it. Suddenly remembered that Li Hui said before that, this home is indeed the most silly. What brothers and relatives, all are fucking farts, thinking of this, directly pushed open the open door, the scene in front of him, more stimulate the dark mood in his heart. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Song Cheng in these two seconds, directly picked up the wall stick, walked over. Song Jian could not see this, Li Hongjiao was the first to react and immediately began to struggle, ¡°be careful! Your brother is coming with a stick. ¡± When Song Jian heard this, he immediately turned his head and looked over, but he was a step too late. He was directly hit by the stick and fell to the ground. Seeing this situation, Li Hongjiao was also very afraid. She said in a panic, ¡°Song Cheng, he forced me. I CAN¡¯T RESIST HIM! ¡± Li Hongjiao pushed the blame onto Song Jian. As long as the medicine took effect, the two men would fall to the ground. Song Cheng was also so mad that he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong? For example, his head was already a little dizzy, and he didn¡¯t have enough strength in his hands. The club he used with all his strength was the biggest strength in his body. But he didn¡¯t notice this. He continued to swing the club in his hand at Song Jian, trying to vent all the anger in his body. Song Jian covered his head with his hand and hit his body with the stick. With his face facing the ground, he shouted, ¡°brother, can you listen to my explanation? ¡± ¡°explain what? ¡± Song Cheng seemed to be tired from the beating. He stopped and said, ¡°didn¡¯t I see the truth? ¡± Song Jian raised his head and retorted, ¡°brother, this woman is not my sister-in-law. ¡°I just want to play with her? ¡°Why did you hit me? ¡°Just for a woman who can take off her clothes and sleep with men at any time. ¡°Did you hit your own brother? ¡± Song Jian¡¯s words fell into Song Cheng¡¯s mind, and the anger on his body slowly subsided. He glanced at the woman who was still standing there, her clothes disheveled. It was indeed not worth it to fight for such a woman. The stick in Song Cheng¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a clang. Song Jian also let out a sigh of relief, then got up. He was now completely naked, and it was not suitable for him to speak. He picked up the scattered clothes on the ground. He put them on one by one, and from the corner of his eyes, he looked at the woman standing at the side. What a promiscuous slut. She actually pushed all the blame onto herself. One second, she was still clutching her waist. She was screaming passionately. The next second, she would betray her. Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t expect that the fight between the two brothers would end in just a few minutes. Why hadn¡¯t the drug taken effect yet? They wouldn¡¯t work together to deal with her later, would they? She couldn¡¯t run now. She had to calm down. If she touched the two of them, there would be nowhere to hide. She would be the one at a disadvantage. Li Hongjiao kept comforting her emotions in her heart, so that she couldn¡¯t do anything impulsive. At this moment, Song Cheng suddenly felt dizzy. He covered his head with his hands and his limbs started to feel weak. He couldn¡¯t stand straight anymore. He leaned against the wall and said, ¡°why is my head so dizzy? ¡± Song Jian endured the pain and put on his clothes. He saw from the corner of his eye that Song Cheng couldn¡¯t stand straight anymore. He muttered, and his eyes showed his viciousness. Is there a need to beat me up like this? Looking at Song Cheng, his body was about to give out. He wasn¡¯t pretending. His heart was finally at ease. ¡­ Song Jian limped over slowly, picked up the stick on the ground, and said condescendingly, ¡°why did you hit me just now. She was just a b * Tch, and I did her. What can I do?¡± Li Hongjiao, who had been standing in the corner, narrowed her eyes when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t help but think that this youngest son of the old Song family was the most vicious. Song Cheng had already let him go, but from his stance, it seemed like he was going to return all the sticks that Song Cheng had hit him with. Just as Li Hongjiao thought this, she saw the stick swing down. It was even more vicious than Song Cheng¡¯s previous hit. Song Cheng was already exhausted, and his mind was in a daze. He was knocked to the ground by this stick. Song Jian¡¯s expression was no longer the same as when he begged for mercy just now. His face was gloomy, and his eyes were vicious. His hands moved one after another without any hesitation. Song Cheng looked up and wanted to say something, but he found that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to open his mouth. ¡°YOU WANT TO BEG FOR MERCY! ¡± Song Jian said coldly, ¡°then, did I just get beaten up for nothing? ¡°just for a woman who can spread her legs and let others play with her, how many sticks did you just hit me with. ¡°You didn¡¯t count, right? ¡°I counted, 33 sticks. ¡°I only hit you 20 times, and I¡¯m still 13 strokes away! ¡± Chapter 650 Li Hongjiao was standing right in the middle of them. Song Jian couldn¡¯t see her expression at all? But Song Cheng did see it. The woman¡¯s face was full of mockery, contempt, and pride. Something was very wrong! The woman had been pretending to be weak for the past few days. It seemed that he had really been careless. He thought about what had just happened again. He also felt dizzy for some reason. It was obvious that he had been drugged. And this stupid younger brother of his didn¡¯t even know it. He just wanted to beat him up to vent his anger. Song Cheng wanted to open his mouth to remind his brother, but he fainted because of the effects of the medicine. Li Hongjiao had been observing the whole time. When Song Cheng spoke, she had already noticed that the effect of the medicine had already taken effect. He wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Now that he had already poured one, Song Jian was the only one left. The bowl he drank was double the amount of the medicine. Li Hongjiao estimated in her heart that it should only take about ten minutes. Song Jian saw that his brother had fainted just like that, and he was scared. He walked up uneasily, touched his nose, and found that he was still breathing. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. He must have fainted from the pain from his beating. But it was not to the extent! He had not been hit in the head. He had been hit by more sticks than him just now, and he was still fine. He had only hit him twenty times. How could this person faint? Anyway, he was the one who had hit him first. Song Jian kept comforting him in his heart. His parents should not blame him for this. Song Jian turned his head and looked coldly at the woman behind him. It was all because of this woman. Otherwise, he would not have been beaten to such a state by his brother. Now, there was nothing good on his body except for his face. His hand was injured by that B * Tch Lin Lei, and his foot was kicked by Song Yi. He was now limping. His back had just been beaten up by his brother dozens of times. Fortunately, he did not use his full strength. If he had used his full strength, he would not have been able to get up now and would have become a cripple. Li Hongjiao saw Song Jian walking over with a cold expression. This man was not easy to deal with. He was much hotter than Song Cheng. He was clearly the one who stole his brother¡¯s woman. On the other hand, he would be so righteous that he would beat up his brother. And now he was holding a stick in his hand. Was He going to beat her up? ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Li Hongjiao panicked and said fearfully, ¡°you¡¯re not going to beat me up, are you? ! ¡°! ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do it just now. You know, your brother often beats me up. ¡°I was scared by him. You saw it too. There¡¯s nothing good about me. ¡°please, spare me! ¡± Song Jian paused for a few seconds and thought of the woman¡¯s body. Her fair body was full of bruises. Recently, she had been ravaged by her brother a lot, but what did it have to do with her? ¡°If you didn¡¯t pour cold water on me, would my brother have hit me so hard? ¡±SonggJiann had already walked in front of the woman and said coldly, ¡°you¡¯re just a slut who wants to have sex with anyone.Whyy are you still pretending to be a whore and setting up a memorial. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve already hit him 20 times. ¡°The remaining 13 strikes are very reasonable to hit you. ¡°What do you think? My request isn¡¯t too much, right? ¡± ¡°13 strikes? ¡± Li Hongjiao shook her head vigorously when she heard this number. ¡°I can¡¯t take so many strikes. Can you not hit me? After all, we just had a good time¡­ ¡± Song Jian looked at the woman and was so frightened that he didn¡¯t want to hit her anymore. After all, he was partly responsible for this matter. ¡°that depends on your performance. Anyway, my brother has already fainted. ¡°As long as you perform well, I definitely won¡¯t hit you. ¡°If you don¡¯t make me happy, the Rod in my hand won¡¯t recognize you. ¡± Chapter 651 It was too f * Cking ridiculous for her to please a Bumpkin! However, when she looked at Song Jian with a cold gaze, if she didn¡¯t do it, he might really beat her up. How could she be so unlucky? She had to save her family. Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t want to be beaten up. Besides, it would take a while for the drug to take effect. Then, she would first please this man. It would only take a few minutes. When the drug took effect, she wouldn¡¯t let either of them go. Thinking of this, Li Hongjiao walked close to Song Jian. She started to caress Song Jian¡¯s body, but in her mind, she started to calculate the time. As long as he had the slightest reaction. If she gave him a stick, it should be safe. ¡°Is this all you know? ¡± Song Jian looked at the woman and only gently caressed his body a few times. What kind of tease was this? High school students were better than her. She had already played with two girls in school with the living expenses her parents gave her. However, she promised them that she would give them a certain amount of living expenses every month. Therefore, she knew nothing less about matters between men and women than her brother. The reason she came back to get the money this time was entirely because the money she had on her was not enough to cover the expenses of high school. Li Hongjiao had no choice but to use her mouth as a substitute for her hands. She slowly licked the man¡¯s body. Why didn¡¯t the drug take effect yet? ¡°Lick the bottom. You should know how to do this, right? ¡± Song Jian had not tried that kind of action before. Looking at the Cherry Lips of women, it should be very comfortable to put it in! ¡°What? ¡± Li Hongjiao said in surprise, ¡°you want me to lick there, but I don¡¯t want to! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s not up to you! ¡± After saying that, Song Jian directly untied his pants and pulled the woman over. He pressed her head down hard, and then his hands began to move up and down. This should be the most humiliating time in Li Hongjiao¡¯s life. She swore in her heart that she would take revenge tonight. Her Body didn¡¯t feel so bad anymore. After a long time, Song Jian finally finished venting. After moving the woman¡¯s head away, he wanted to wipe his body, but his body became excited and he felt dizzy. He couldn¡¯t see clearly anymore. Li Hongjiao wiped the filth from her mouth and looked at Song Jian. Finally, the medicine took effect. The stick in her hand fell to the ground because she didn¡¯t have any strength. Li Hongjiao saw this and her face became cold. She picked up the stick on the ground and hit Song Jian¡¯s head hard. Song Jian didn¡¯t have time to react and fell to the ground with a thud. Blood immediately flowed out of his head Li Hongjiao spat on his body. All the members of the Song Family should have taken effect by now. She took out the red cloth she had prepared in advance and walked to the door of the courtyard. Just as she was about to hang it up. ¡°I knew you would succeed! ¡± Hu Qingan jumped out from the pile of grass at the door. Li Hongjiao was shocked and almost fell to the ground. ¡°You are such a vicious woman. How can you look at me and be so scared when you suddenly come out? ¡± After Hu Qingan said that, he pushed the door open and walked in. Hu Qingan looked into the room and asked worriedly, ¡°are they all unconscious? ¡± ¡°Do you have any anesthetic and hemostatic medicine over there? ¡± Li Hongjiao asked coldly, ¡°if you do, hurry up and bring it to me. ¡°I need it later. You won¡¯t pay me for the medicine, will you! After all, I gave you what you wanted.¡± Chapter 652 ¡°Why did you ask me for medicine again? ¡± Hu Qingan was on guard and asked, ¡°haven¡¯t we already taken care of them? ¡°? ¡°Besides, why do you need anesthetic and hemostatic medicine? ¡± Li Hongjiao said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about it. I saw that you brought your medicine box. There can¡¯t be no medicine in IT, right? ¡± Although Hu Qingan was curious about why the woman wanted so many things, in order to get Song Qian as soon as possible, he still opened the medicine box and took out two packets of medicine powder from it. He said, ¡°I only have normal medicine powder. Under normal circumstances, it will be fine. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Li Hongjiao nodded. Then, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Song Qian, she is now in the main house. Carry her into the House that I was in before. I don¡¯t care what you want to do. I have to go look for the money, but try to be careful. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble. You should know this, right? ¡± Hu Qingan nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry! ¡± After saying that, Hu Qingan went straight to the point and went straight to the main house. He looked through the crack of the door and found that the three of them were already fast asleep. Song Qian was not on the kang, but had fainted on the ground. She walked over with lust in her heart, pulled Song Qian into her arms, and turned around to leave. He did not care too much about money. If it were in the past, he would not have stayed in this poor and remote place for so many years. Li Hongjiao looked at Hu Qingan and had already carried Song Qian out. She knew that the two old men in the house must have also fallen into a coma. She put the two packets of medicinal powder into her pocket. This was what she needed to use when she left, but she did not dare to tell Hu Qingan the truth. So she boldly walked in. She had seen the furnishings of this house before. She also wondered where to put the money? This family wasn¡¯t too rich in the past, but she heard that his family had made a fortune recently. She just needed to find the money. The result was very rich, but reality defeated Li Hongjiao and found several places to put the money. But all the money added up was only 200 yuan. How could this be possible? Unwilling to give up, she searched again, but she still could not find where these two old men hid the money? She had already searched her body. Even the quilt had been removed, the tiles in the corner had been removed, and the only wardrobe in the house had been searched. Li Hongjiao had no choice but to take the risk. She walked in front of Song de and pricked him with a hairpin. Although Song de was unconscious, he still felt pain and woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw his son¡¯s woman standing in front of him. The woman¡¯s face was gloomy and cold. She had changed from her usual soft look, which frightened him. Then, he suddenly found that he didn¡¯t have any strength at all. Seeing that the man had woken up, Li Hongjiao took the hairpin with her right hand and put it under Song De¡¯s neck. She said coldly, ¡°where did you put the money? ¡± Song de was terrified. This woman was trying to rob him of the money. Then, he looked at Tang Shufen, who was next to him. She looked unconscious and had no idea what had happened. Now he understood that his family members might have all plotted against him. When Li Hongjiao saw this old man in such a situation, she still had time to think. She directly pierced the tip of the hairpin and said, ¡°are you going to tell me or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll cut a hole in you. ¡°seeing you slowly bleed to death, you don¡¯t want that to happen, do you? ¡± Chapter 653 Song de¡¯s neck was bleeding from being pricked by a woman¡¯s hairpin. This scared him. This woman was serious. If he didn¡¯t tell her about the money, she might really kill him here. Song de¡¯s face turned Pale when he thought of death. He said with a trembling mouth, ¡°the money, I hid it under the water tank outside. Move the brick away. There¡¯s an iron box under it. It¡¯s all there. Can you let me go?¡± Li Hongjiao heard the answer but didn¡¯t answer. She walked straight to the water tank. Why didn¡¯t she think of this before? She moved the water tank away and moved the brick away. Sure enough, she saw an iron box. She took the box out, but when she opened it, there was nothing inside. This old man was lying to her. Thinking of this, she took the box and went back to the house. Li Hongjiao threw the box hard on Song de and questioned loudly, ¡°old thing, how dare you lie to me? There¡¯s NO MONEY HERE! ¡± Song de almost fainted after being hit by the box, but he looked at the empty box with disbelief and said, ¡°how is this possible? This is my life savings! How can there be no money here?¡± Song De¡¯s memory had already been tampered with by Lin Lei, so the money in the box disappeared. He really didn¡¯t know anything. Li Hongjiao also observed the old man¡¯s reaction. It didn¡¯t seem like he was lying, but where did the money go? Could it be that this old woman had hidden it. Thinking of this, Li Hongjiao could only use the same trick to wake Tang Shufen up. Then, after interrogating her, she found out that this old woman didn¡¯t know anything at all. Tang Shufen¡¯s face was full of fear as she looked at everything that had happened in the house. Song de was lying next to her, and his body was obviously unable to move. She was really careless. When she was scheming against others, it turned out that this woman had already schemed against her own family. She also heard Song de¡¯s words. It turned out that the old man had been hiding a large amount of money behind her back all these years. More than 5000 yuan It was something that she had never thought of. She didn¡¯t expect her family to have so much money? This old man hadn¡¯t even thought of sending her to the hospital to have a look, yet he made her paralyzed on the kang. At this moment, Tang Shufen suddenly thought that she might as well die. It was such a torture to live like this! Li Hongjiao realized that after interrogating the two of them for such a long time. She still got nothing, and her mood started to get bad. Now, she could only discuss it with Hu Qingan later. Thinking of this, Li Hongjiao directly used a towel to cover the two of them and knocked them out one by one. She didn¡¯t intend to kill them. On one hand, it was illegal to kill people, and on the other hand, killing them would benefit them. Li Hongjiao also thought about it. Song Jian and Song Cheng didn¡¯t look like they were rich, so who exactly had the money in their hands? Li Hongjiao walked back into the room and heard the man¡¯s heavy breathing outside. He was exhausted, and this old man was enjoying himself. Li Hongjiao pushed the door open and entered the house. She saw that Song Qian¡¯s clothes were all taken off. Hu Qingan was working hard and didn¡¯t even know she had come in. Li Hongjiao looked at him coldly. Hu Qingan, this lecherous old man, had to be dealt with. But now was not the time. She could only think of a way to deal with him in the future. ¡°You¡¯re comfortable now. How is it? Does the little girl taste good? ¡± Chapter 654 Hu Qingan was in the midst of forgetting himself when he suddenly heard the woman¡¯s words. He was so scared that his lower body almost became impotent. He stopped moving his body and said, ¡°wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll be done soon. ¡± Li Hongjiao could only turn her head away and sit on the chair to wait. Fortunately, it had only been a few minutes. The old man was finally done. Li Hongjiao waited for another two minutes. She guessed that the clothes should be done. Then, she turned her head and looked at the kang. Song Qian¡¯s skin had been bruised from the torture for only a few hours¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect the old man to be so ruthless. Li Hongjiao looked at Hu Qingan and said, ¡°the plan fell through. We didn¡¯t find the money. ¡°We only found a few hundred yuan. I also asked the two old men. ¡°They don¡¯t know anything about the disappearance of the money. ¡°What should we do next? ¡± Hu Qingan stood on the ground. When he heard the news, he asked in disbelief, ¡°have you searched the entire house? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Li Hongjiao thought that her plan had been in vain for so long. She slammed the table angrily. Hu Qingan looked over suspiciously. Seeing that the woman¡¯s expression was serious and didn¡¯t seem like she was lying, he asked, ¡°how much did you find? ¡± Li Hongjiao put the money she found in her pocket on the table. ¡°SEE FOR YOURSELF! ¡°It¡¯s only about 200 yuan. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have to wait so long. ¡± Hu Qingan walked to the table with a face full of money. He took out a 100 yuan unity card and put it into his pocket neatly. ¡°take this money as my benefit. ¡°. ¡°What do you plan to do next? ¡± Li Hongjiao looked at the 100 yuan with a pained expression. The old man had put it into his pocket. However, she suddenly remembered that Song Cheng had hidden more than 100 yuan. She had to take it before he left. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what happens next. Have you found the car I asked you to find? ¡°I have to leave this place immediately. Otherwise, when they wake up, it won¡¯t be so easy to leave. ¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s already arranged at the crossing. It¡¯s a donkey cart. You can make do with it! ¡± Hu Qingan nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. The driver is not from the village. He¡¯s from another village. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. ¡± As long as this woman left, what he had done just now would be known. No one would know. After all, the song family didn¡¯t know that he had been to their house. The taste of a chick was indeed very good. He couldn¡¯t help but think that there were a few unmarried girls in the village. Li Hongjiao said, ¡°then wait for me in the house. I¡¯ll go and do something and come back. ¡°Don¡¯t torture her anymore. What if she wakes up and sees you. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you do. ¡± Hu Qingan nodded helplessly. Indeed, he had the intention to do it again just now. But the woman¡¯s warning was not without reason. If she woke up and saw him, it would be difficult to handle. After all, this was a big matter. But it was within the scope of the robbery. If they blamed everything. On Him, it would be terrible. Li Hongjiao¡¯s face was gloomy. With a knife in her hand, she came to Song Cheng and Song Jian¡¯s house and looked at the two men lying on the ground. She sneered and poured the anesthetic powder into a bowl and added water. She poured a big bowl for the two people and one family. After about ten minutes, they felt that it was about time. They started with Song Cheng. They had heard about how to castrate people before, but they had never done it in practice. This was their first time trying it. If they could not survive, it was only because they were unlucky. They raised their hands and cut down, then sprinkled the medicine to stop the bleeding¡­ ¡­ Because of the anesthetic, the two of them did not have much of a reaction. Chapter 655 Li Hongjiao looked at her masterpiece and sneered, ¡°b * Stard men, you will never be men again in this life. This is what you get for sleeping with me. ¡°If I let you die, it will be too easy for you. This is perfect. I can let you suffer for the rest of your life. ¡± After dealing with them, Li Hongjiao returned to the House and gave a few simple instructions to Hu Qingan. After sending him away, she collected a few things and took the money that Song Cheng had hidden away. Then, she walked towards the road that Hu Qingan had told him about. After walking for more than an hour, she saw a donkey cart. After taking a look, she saw that the driver was an old man. Only then did she feel relieved and called out, ¡°uncle. ¡± The old man was sleeping in the cart. When he heard someone call out to him, he opened his eyes and looked at the woman. ¡°Did doctor Hu ask you to come? ¡± Li Hongjiao nodded. ¡°Can we go now? ¡± The driver immediately got down from the cart. He stroked his white beard and said, ¡°Yes! But let me say this first. You have to give me 20 yuan to send you to the city. ¡± ¡°that much? ¡± Li Hongjiao was shocked. Then she looked at the donkey cart behind the driver, ¡°this is too expensive! ¡± The driver looked at her coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for half the night. It¡¯s still a few hours¡¯journey to the city. Even 20 yuan isn¡¯t much. If it weren¡¯t for Hu Qingan and my friendship, I wouldn¡¯t have waited here in the middle of the night!¡± Li Hongjiao looked at the sky. It was indeed bright now. If they didn¡¯t leave now, it would be too late if they found out. ¡°Alright! Then hurry up and drive. I¡¯m still in a hurry to leave this place. ¡± The uncle was satisfied when he heard this. ¡°Get in the car! ¡± Li Hongjiao¡¯s movements were swift. She got into the donkey carriage and looked at the village that was getting further and further away. How was she going to go from here? However, when she returned to the capital, she had to arrange for someone to take care of Hu Qingan. She didn¡¯t make a move this time because the timing wasn¡¯t right. If she took care of him again, it would be difficult for her to escape. She could only let that old geezer take advantage of her. Hu Qingan hummed a little tune all the way home. This time, he gained a lot. He slept with a woman for nothing and even got 100 yuan. He just did not know why that woman asked him for anesthetic and hemostatic. Forget it, who cares about her! After a long night, he was already tired. It was better to rest early! The song family had all been drugged. They would not wake up until tomorrow night. They would never think that he would be involved. They could only think of the woman¡¯s accomplice. As for the woman, after a day of traveling, no matter how slow she was, she would still leave the county. Hu Qingan¡¯s face was full of pride as he slowly fell asleep. When Lin Lei woke up, the sky was already bright, and there was no sign of the man by her side. She was really getting more and more lethargic. Otherwise, she would have basically woken up at five o¡¯clock, and it would have been after seven o¡¯clock by the time she looked at the sky. Just as she stretched her back, there were sounds of protest coming from her stomach. These two children were really torturous. She had just woken up, and they were already torturing her to look for food. She put on her shoes and went to the ground. There was no one in the house. When she walked outside, she realized that there were quite a number of people in the courtyard. What were they gathered together to look at? Lin Lei was also very curious, so she walked over to take a look. So they were looking at the half-grown bean sprouts. The weather was hot, and the bean sprouts had only grown for two days. Now, just one day had passed, and they had grown an inch in size. Chapter 656 When Cui fen turned around, she happened to see Lin Lei. ¡°Xiao Yi, wife, YOU¡¯RE AWAKE! ¡± When everyone heard Cui fen¡¯s shout, they all turned around and started talking. ¡°Xiao Yi¡¯s wife, I really didn¡¯t expect that Mung Bean sprouts could be made like this. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! This one or two Mung Bean sprouts have sent out several catties of bean sprouts. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know how much it¡¯s going to cost. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°you guys can set this price yourself. In summer, the time for bean sprouts to be produced is relatively short. In winter, the temperature in the room has to be high enough. It will take about a week for a batch of bean sprouts to be produced.¡± Everyone nodded after hearing this, indicating that they understood. They had heard from the village chief that if this idea came out, they would not receive any commission. This made everyone secretly shocked when they found out. ¡°Wife! When did you wake up? ¡± Song Yi walked in from outside the door. He was carrying a bag in his right hand, and no one knew what was inside. Lin Lei followed Song Yi back to the house. She watched him put the bag on the ground and said, ¡°I just woke up. What did you go out so early in the morning for? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you hit it and see! ¡± After putting the bag away, Song Yi went to the pot to pour a cup of water and drank it in one gulp. Lin Lei opened the bag and was shocked to see the situation inside. It was little black chickens, and they were all alive. How did he do it? Song Yi said, ¡°I caught them from the mountain. When I went there yesterday, I found a nest. I went to take a look this morning and found this group of chickens. ¡± ¡°I see. Then why did you bring it back? ¡± Lin Lei came to a realization and said, ¡°you caught the big chickens yesterday. Today, you went to bring back all the chickens in the nest. ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°I was thinking that when you give birth, there will be something to give milk to. ¡°Take advantage of the fact that there is no one at home right now and put them into your space. ¡°raise them for a while first. It shouldn¡¯t take long for them to grow up. ¡± Lin Lei also felt that this made sense. thinking of the delicious chicken soup yesterday, she couldn¡¯t stop her mouth from drooling. With a wave of her hand, she put the whole bag of chickens into her space. It was quite simple, so she told Xiao Mi a few words. Let it take good care of the chickens. Don¡¯t wait until she returned to her space to find the chickens. ¡°Are you hungry? ¡± Song Yi asked with a doting look, ¡°grandma, I specially made a few things for you. They are all covered on the table in the room!¡± Hearing that there was ready-made food, Lin Lei immediately felt even more hungry. She directly turned around and went to grandma¡¯s room. Looking at the table on the Kang, there were indeed a lot of things, but each thing was covered with a plate. Lin Lei reached out to take the plate down and saw that it was a few colorful, fragrant, and delicious side dishes from the farm. It made people feel very appetizing, and there was a cooked millet porridge in the pot. Lin Lei scooped a bowl for herself and sat directly on the Kang, burying her head in the food. After Song Yi came in, he saw that his wife was eating with a big appetite. He was very happy and took the initiative to sit at the side and peel the eggs. ¡°GRANDPA, where is grandma? ¡± Lin Lei took the eggs from Song Yi and asked, ¡°grandma should be at home at this time? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°they should be going to each house to help everyone with the bean sprouts and Tofu. ¡°after all, the beans must be soaked well! ¡± ¡°Yes! I should be able to make tofu today. Yesterday, I let grandma soak a lot of soybeans at home, ¡± Lin Lei replied. Chapter 657 Lin Lei thought of the tender White Tofu and Tofu pudding that had just come out of the pot. When she thought of the dishes it could cook, she could not help but swallow her saliva again. When Song Yi saw this situation, he felt that his wife had become very cute ever since she was pregnant. She was like a gluttonous little squirrel. She foraged crazily every day and was especially lethargic. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw her wife¡¯s chest. She seemed to have realized that it was really much bigger than before. Her shirt stuck tightly to her body as if it could not be wrapped up¡­ ¡­ This phenomenon gave him an unexpected surprise. Although he could not eat it now, he should be able to touch it at night! Lin Lei did not know what Song Yi was thinking. She just ate happily with the table. She drank three bowls of porridge in one go and ate most of the side dishes on the table. She only gave up after eating five eggs. She took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth gently. She was like a glutton¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei said, ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be anyone in this village who knows how to make Tofu, right? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°usually, when people buy Tofu, they have to go dozens of miles away. Only the town has it. So, everyone is very curious about this matter.¡± Lin Lei thought about it and felt that every village was indeed like this. In this era, the craftsmanship was established by everyone. It was not easy for it to be passed on to outsiders. Therefore, if one wanted to buy a piece of Tofu, they had to go to the town. Otherwise, they would not be able to eat it at all. Moreover, because there were few people who made it, it seemed that the price of Tofu was more expensive. It could be compared to meat. If they went to buy it during the new year, sometimes they wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it at all. Now that the villagers had learned this, even if they didn¡¯t go out to sell Tofu, they could still make some Tofu to eat during the festival. Song Yi saw his wife finish eating, so he picked up the things on the table, cleaned them, and put them away. The man was considerate. Lin Lei had nothing to do, so she went back to the House to read the medical book. After Song Yi finished cleaning, he also went back to the house. He took a towel to wipe his hands and said, ¡°wife! What are you reading? ¡± Lin Lei put down the book in her hand and raised her head to say, ¡°the space has been upgraded, and this medical book has also been updated. It has become an intermediate version, and the method of refining pills has also been updated quite a bit. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do now, so I¡¯ll just read it for a while. I don¡¯t know if I can still refine pills in my current state. ¡± Song Yi sat on the other side of the Kang and said in a serious tone, ¡°wife, the most important thing for you right now is to take care of your body. I think you can put the matter of refining pills aside. ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment. Refining pills still required a large amount of mental strength. With her current condition. It was indeed not suitable for her to work too hard. ¡°Then I¡¯ll read a book first! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have nothing to do. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, what about cooking lunch? ¡°? ¡°I remember you said yesterday that the prey you killed would be used to entertain the villagers. ¡°WITH GRANDMA¡¯s body, it¡¯s not suitable for her to work too hard. ¡± Song Yi shook his head and said, ¡°you don¡¯t need to worry about that. They will naturally cook the things there. ¡°I can also be considered to be repaying everyone. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and was about to say something. A scream came from the courtyard. ¡°Oh no, something has happened to the song family! ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other, their hearts filled with curiosity. What could have happened to the song family? The song family was the only one in the village, so the two of them knew as soon as they heard about the song family. Song Yi stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look. You stay in the house first. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei replied. However, she predicted in her heart that this matter should have something to do with Li Hongjiao. She didn¡¯t expect her to act so quickly. She just didn¡¯t know what the Song Family had done? Chapter 658 After more than ten minutes, Song Yi walked in with a gloomy face. Lin Lei looked at his face, which was so dark that she felt that something was wrong. She put down the medical book in her hand and asked softly, ¡°what happened exactly? ¡± Song Yi sighed. ¡°things are quite bad. It seems that I have to go. You should rest at home! ¡± ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± Lin Lei saw that Song Yi was about to leave and asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t explain clearly, I don¡¯t plan to let you go to the song family again. ¡± Song Yi stopped and walked out of the room. He turned around and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t plan to tell you because I was afraid that it would affect your pregnancy. ¡°. Last night, the song family was robbed by Li Hongjiao. This was not the worst. Song Qian was raped, and only Song Cheng and Song Jian seemed to have their genitals castrated¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Lin Lei was shocked. ¡°This was all done by Li Hongjiao! ¡°! ¡°This is too scary. How did she do it? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that in the morning, Song Cheng woke up in pain. He screamed for help but was discovered by the neighbors. Then, the news spread¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Lei thought about it. Song Yi alone couldn¡¯t handle this matter. She got off the brick bed and put on her shoes. ¡°I have to go with you to see what¡¯s going on. ¡°What I¡¯m most worried about is that this matter will affect you badly. ¡± Although Song Yi had been separated from the song family, he had been raised by them for many years. Such a big matter, if he didn¡¯t handle it properly¡­ It was very likely that he would be exposed. He was still in the army, so it was better not to let others catch onto him. ¡°Then is your body okay? ¡± Song Yi said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that it will affect your body and emotions. ¡°You know, Song de and Tang Shufen, when they fight, it¡¯s very scary. ¡°What¡¯s more, such a thing has happened. ¡°I plan to take a look. ¡°I just want to say that it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t plan to interfere in their family¡¯s affairs. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°this will affect your future career. ¡°Anyway, they¡¯re already so miserable. ¡°It¡¯s fine if we go and care about them. It doesn¡¯t matter even if we have to fork out some money. Just treat it as appreciating their retribution! ¡± Song Yi was silent for two minutes before saying, ¡°wife, you can go. Remember one thing, don¡¯t get angry. ¡°This will affect the child in your stomach. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of everything. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei had already put on her shoes and was on the ground. She reached out and grabbed his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. ¡± Song Yi had no choice but to bring his wife and set off towards the song family. The people who were in the courtyard earlier might have already gathered at the song family home. Because this village was too closed off, anyone who had a lively scene would like to go and watch. What¡¯s more, it was such a big matter. When the two of them rushed to the song family home, it was densely packed with people inside and outside. It was very likely that the entire village had gathered here. When Lin Lei saw this situation, she frowned. ¡°looks like the Messenger didn¡¯t exaggerate. This matter is really serious. ¡± Song Yi looked at the situation in front of him and reached out to hold his wife tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in carefully and take a look. Be careful and don¡¯t let anyone touch you!¡± Lin Lei nodded and followed Song Yi into the crowd. However, his worries were unnecessary. When the villagers saw that it was them who entered, they took the initiative to make way for them. The two of them walked into the Song Family¡¯s courtyard very smoothly. Chapter 659 When he entered the courtyard, he happened to see the village chief¡¯s grandfather. He was standing there with the doctor Hu Qingan whom he had met yesterday. What was he saying with his head lowered? ¡°Grandfather! What¡¯s the situation inside? ¡± Song Yi saw that the village chief was there, so he had no plans to improve. He wanted to understand the situation further before he said anything. ¡°Xiao Yi, hey, how can I say this! ¡± Li Qianjin said helplessly, ¡°the doctor told me just now that your two younger brothers will be crippled in the future¡­ As for Song Qian, she is still in a coma. We can only talk about her condition when she wakes up! I¡¯m afraid that the little girl won¡¯t be able to accept this fact.¡± Crippled? Lin Lei really didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would really be castrated by Li Hongjiao. Previously, she thought that the villagers were exaggerating. This was because rumors often happened in the village. She didn¡¯t expect Li Hongjiao to be so ruthless. But then she thought that she could even betray her own sister. Not to mention that she had been bullied by the song family for so many days! Lin Lei inadvertently glanced at Doctor Hu. How could this man¡¯s face be so pale? Although she had some doubts in her heart, she didn¡¯t say it out loud. Perhaps the doctor was just scared after seeing the scene! Hu Qingan was indeed frightened by the scene, and he thought with lingering fear that it was fortunate that the woman didn¡¯t attack him last night. This matter was too terrifying. The two brothers¡¯genitals were directly cut off, and so much time had passed. Even if Hua Tuo reincarnated, there was no turning back. He did not expect that woman to be even more ruthless than him. Hu Qingan stood there in a daze, his heart pounding. It was not that he was afraid of being discovered. It was that he was worried that he had let that woman go. Would he find a chance to take revenge on him? He was wondering if he should leave this place and find a place to hide? ¡°God wants to destroy our Song family! ¡± Tang Shufen¡¯s loud cries came from inside the house. When Lin Lei heard it, she frowned. This woman still had time to cry. Didn¡¯t she consider the matter of her children? Li Qianjin sighed. ¡°The song family will be in trouble this time. The old and the young are all ruined. ¡°I don¡¯t know how they will live in the future. ¡± Lin Lei took out 200 yuan from her pocket and handed it to the village chief¡¯s grandfather. ¡°In our situation, it¡¯s not suitable for us to go in and take a look. ¡°This 200 yuan can be considered a token of our appreciation! ¡°You know that the family doesn¡¯t really like us. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have split it. ¡± Li Qianjin looked at the 200 yuan that was handed to him. He really wanted to go in and scold Song De. Such a good son, yet his wife had been chased out. Their family¡¯s current situation was definitely something that the heavens couldn¡¯t bear to see. They would directly suffer retribution! ¡°village chief, just accept it! ¡± Song Yi also agreed with his wife¡¯s behavior. He immediately stood to the side and echoed, ¡°we won¡¯t go in to see them. Lin Lei is just pregnant. There are some things that are better not to clash with.¡± Only then did the village chief put away the money. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll stay here and deal with this matter today. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to the city to call the police over. ¡°They¡¯ll start taking statements when they arrive. ¡± The people who were watching the show started discussing when they saw this scene. ¡°This child, Song Yi, is really loyal. He¡¯s already been kicked out of the family, and he even brought his wife. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? If you ask me, this is the song family¡¯s retribution. ¡± ¡°Have you heard? There was a rumor that Song Cheng hid a woman in the courtyard. It seems that this woman is the one who did this to the song family.¡± Chapter 660 ¡°Now, everyone should believe that our Li Hui is not lying! ¡± Mother Li, who was in the crowd of onlookers, shouted directly, ¡°Song Cheng must have suffered retribution. This is what he gets for messing around with broken shoes! ¡± When the villagers heard this, they all nodded. Lin Lei also followed the voice and saw that Li Hui was also in the crowd. Her face was abnormally excited, but she was probably overjoyed. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°the environment here is too noisy. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and stay! ¡± As soon as he said this, the sound of something falling to the ground could be heard. Song de said, ¡°why did you hit me? I didn¡¯t bring this up. ¡°That woman too. You asked your son to stay at home. ¡± Tang Shufen said, ¡°but you were the one who agreed to this. ¡°Also, why didn¡¯t I know there was so much money at home. ¡°You hid so much money behind my back. ¡°What about the money? ¡°That woman didn¡¯t take the money at all. ¡°where do you think the money is? ¡°I want to use the money to treat my two sons. ¡± Lin Lei heard the stammering words and understood that Song de¡¯s secret stash of money had exploded. The money had long been stored in her space. Li Hongjiao must have returned empty-handed. The situation last night must have been very intense. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t see the battle last night. Li Qianjin said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look. Something big has already happened at home. ¡°these two are still in the mood to quarrel. ¡°How F * CKING TROUBLESOME! ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Song de Screamed. The village chief hurriedly ran into the house. This situation happened too suddenly. What happened inside? Soon, the village chief ran out again and pulled Hu Qingan into the house. ¡°HURRY UP AND GO IN! Song De¡¯s head is bleeding¡­ ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other. ¡°Hubby, do we need to go in and take a look? ¡°? The people around seemed to be looking at us!¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°stand behind me. Let¡¯s go take a look first. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi walked into the House. If it weren¡¯t for so many people outside, he really didn¡¯t want to step through this door again. He had lived in this house for more than ten years. Now that he thought about it, there was nothing worth remembering. It was just indifference. He wasn¡¯t good at expressing himself, and he only thought that he had to do his best. He didn¡¯t expect that all these years, the person he had fawned over was the person who had killed his mother. He felt so hateful in his heart. He really wanted to tell everyone the truth and let everyone blame Tang Shufen. But what was the use of that? His mother had already died, and his so-called father had directly taken her ashes away. Even wanting to see his mother¡¯s grave had become an extravagant hope¡­ ¡­ When he thought of his mother in the face of death, she wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, she used all her strength to give birth to him. All of this was caused by Tang Shufen. Just like what her wife had said, she wanted her to live, see her favorite things, and lose them bit by bit¡­ ¡­ Although she was alive, she was indeed living in pain. She was struggling in the dark, watching her life disappear. This was the best punishment for Tang Shufen. Perhaps her mother would find some consolation in heaven! Lin Lei followed behind Song Yi and found that the man was frowning. What was he trying to hide? Chapter 661 As soon as she stepped into the House, she saw the House that used to be upright. Now, there were wolves everywhere, and all kinds of things were either broken or thrown to the ground. It seemed that Tang Shufen had made up her mind this time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have broken everything. Li Qianjin said, ¡°what are you two going through! ! Now that both your daughter and son are in trouble, it¡¯s time for you to make the decision. In the end, the two of you even fought. Do you still want this family? ¡°Do you still want to live together? ¡± Tang Shufen sat there with her hair disheveled. Her clothes were in a mess, and the expression on her face was dull and pale¡­ ¡­ Song de¡¯s head and clothes were covered in blood. Hu Qingan was standing at the side, bandaging him up. Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other. Both of them understood each other and remained silent. Entering the House did not mean that they had to pay attention to them. However, when Tang Shufen saw the two of them from the corner of her eyes, her dull eyes seemed to have a glimmer of light as she shouted, ¡°Son! You¡¯re finally here to see mother. Mother misses you so much! ¡± Song Yi:¡±¡­¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡± What did this mean? Was this a rhythm of extortion? Her own child, three children crippled, and she was already thinking about Song Yi? Tang Shufen: ¡°Little Lei, mother, I¡¯m here to apologize to you. It¡¯s all mother¡¯s fault in the past. Don¡¯t mind it! It¡¯s mother WHO¡¯S CONFUSED!¡± Saying these words and this expression almost made Lin lei vomit. Song Yi looked at his wife and reached out to cover his mouth. His face was a little Pale. ¡°Wife, is there anything else. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll go back first. It¡¯s fine as long as Grandpa village chief is here. ¡± The two of them entered the house just for the sake of formality. They didn¡¯t intend to do anything? Besides, they had already paid 200 yuan. It could be considered that they had treated their family well. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they needed a good reputation in the army. Song Yi really didn¡¯t want to give out this 200 yuan. It was better to give it to the beggars by the roadside than to give it to their family. Tang Shufen¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard Song Yi¡¯s words. Just as she was about to say something, she seemed to hold back her tears and said, ¡°are you still not willing to forgive mother? ¡°Do you want me to kneel down before you in front of the village chief? ¡°Your father and I are in this state now. ¡°Your younger brothers and sisters are counting on you! ¡± Song Yi looked at her coldly. Tang Shufen, this woman was really lying through her teeth. If he hadn¡¯t already known the truth last time¡­ Perhaps it would be because, even if they weren¡¯t biological, it would be because of the kindness of raising them for so many years. Take Care of Song Qian and her two brothers. After all, there was an old saying that it was better to bring up kindness than to bring it up. However, he already knew the truth of the matter. If it wasn¡¯t for this old woman¡¯s interference, his biological mother wouldn¡¯t have died in childbirth. She even shamelessly swapped the children she gave birth to with each other. She let her son live his life. She let him live a life without family ties for more than 20 years. How could there be such a shameless person in the world? Song Yi¡¯s expression became more and more gloomy. The emotions that he had been holding back were about to erupt. Li Qianjin sighed and said, ¡°Shufen, the two of you are no longer related. Don¡¯t. It¡¯s hard on the two children. You and Song de should focus on taking care of your health. Otherwise, who else can we count on in this family!¡± Tang Shufen had been paying attention to Song Yi. She realized that this child had really changed. In the past, if she had shed tears, he would have been extremely concerned. But now, no matter how much he begged, he didn¡¯t seem to be touched. He was truly an ungrateful wretch. Back then, he should have drowned him in a bucket of urine! Chapter 662 He had made him look like a human now. Now that his wings had hardened, did he think that he could escape from his grasp? Tang shufen cried loudly and said, ¡°mother, can¡¯t I admit my mistake for you? Can¡¯t you just forgive mother? The two of you are so heartless! I¡¯ve dragged you up so much with my feces and urine. Just because we¡¯re separated and I don¡¯t care about mother anymore?¡± Song Yi said coldly, ¡°aunt, we should be considered two families now. ¡°Don¡¯t say that again. If you say that again, it¡¯ll only make people even more distant. ¡± Tang Shufen really wanted to scold him right now, but it was for the sake of her own children. She could only suppress her anger. ¡°But I¡¯m your mother! Even the bones are connected to the tendons! ¡°Now that things are like this at home, you can¡¯t just ignore us! ¡°You¡¯re the most filial child in the family! ¡± These words made Li Qianjin, who was standing at the side, not want to hear any more. He directly interrupted, ¡°Song Yi, take your wife back! ¡°Her health is the most important thing right now. Don¡¯t let this matter affect her. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°GRANDPA, I UNDERSTAND! ¡± At this moment, Song de raised his head and said, ¡°Little Yi, how can you return to this family. ¡°If you really can¡¯t, I¡¯ll divorce your mother. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just resentful that your mother isn¡¯t good to the two of you? ¡°I can¡¯t not live with her. In any case, things are already like this at home. ¡°It¡¯s better to just disperse like this. ¡± Song Yi:¡±¡­¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡± In the impression of the two of them, Song de¡¯s mouth was refreshed once again. This person was even more vicious than Tang Shufen? Tang Shufen had done all this for the sake of her child. And Song de was completely planning to abandon this family! Tang Shufen heard her old man say this. She was so angry that there was nothing else around. Only the pillow that she was leaning against was left. She directly gritted her teeth and pulled the pillow over. She fiercely smashed it at Song De. ¡°You old Fart, you only think about your own well-being every day. Have you ever thought about this family. The family is in trouble, and you actually want to abandon the four of us. You¡¯re so damn shameless, damn it. I was really blind to follow you back then.¡± Song de¡¯s waist was hit by the pillow, and he almost fell down from the kang. After he sat down, he pointed at Tang Shufen and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to live on, you can get lost! Haven¡¯t you always been thinking about your old lover? Hurry up and get someone to take you away. With your appearance, who in the world would like you. There isn¡¯t an ugly woman like you in all the villages. ¡°I really want to see who your old lover is. ¡± Hearing this, Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead. The memory of that night had been erased by her spiritual power and left in Song De¡¯s mind. It was Tang Shufen, an old lover who had been in love for many years, waiting for her. But such a crappy memory. Song de really believed it. He didn¡¯t even look at this woman¡¯s looks. What kind of man would miss such a woman? If she didn¡¯t have looks, she would still have the face of a shrew. Tang Shufen was hit by someone¡¯s sore spot. She cursed, ¡°I don¡¯t have an old lover. When I married you, I was a pure and innocent virgin. Don¡¯t try to extort me. What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m talking to my son. Don¡¯t interrupt me here. If you interrupt me, I¡¯ll smash you to death with something!¡± The viciousness in Tang Shufen¡¯s eyes made Lin Lei not suspect anything. If she was really given something,. She might really smash Song de to death. Chapter 663 Li Qianjin said, ¡°that¡¯s enough. The two of you should stop fooling around. There are people everywhere. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being embarrassed? The House has already been divided, and it¡¯s completely broken. And this is my proof? Why do you two still want to go back on your word? ! Then what did you do earlier? Why didn¡¯t you go back on your word when you received the money? ! That¡¯s 1000 yuan! How many years can an ordinary family save? Now that the money is gone, are you planning to extort it again?¡± Tang Shufen felt that today¡¯s matter had not been successful. It was all because of that old fogey, Li Qianjin. If it wasn¡¯t because he was the village chief,. She would definitely have scolded him. Who did he think he was? He was purely taking advantage of his seniority and was even meddling in her family¡¯s affairs? Song de sighed and said, ¡°village chief, previously, because of the separation, it was all because of this woman. ¡°Now, I want to propose not to live with her. Can you make a decision on this matter? ¡°If I continue to live with her, I¡¯m afraid that this old bone of mine will really be beaten to death by her one day. ¡± When Li Qianjin heard this, he looked at Song de with disappointment. A grown man said this. Didn¡¯t he feel that his face was burning? Song de didn¡¯t care. The village chief¡¯s expression was unsightly, and he said, ¡°now, the family has no money. There are only a few houses and a few acres of land left. ¡°I don¡¯t want too much. Just leave me a house and two acres of land. ¡°This will be enough for me to eat and drink. It¡¯s better to just follow her. ¡± After Song de was woken up by someone, he knew the miserable state of his three children. He knew that the family was finished and that his son had become a cripple. In the future, how could he talk about his wife and look for a wife. His daughter had been spoiled by someone. He still didn¡¯t know who did it. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to marry into a good family in the future. Instead of working himself to death to support his family. He might as well split them up! In his heart, he had another plan. If it really didn¡¯t work out, he would pester Song Yi and return to the city with them. This way, he would be able to earn a better living than here. ¡°You! ¡± Tang Shufen¡¯s mood had also completely soared. ¡°Are you shameless? You can even say these words. Aren¡¯t they your children? Now is the time of difficulties. As a father, you actually want to leave your children behind. You¡¯re really shameless. Even a vicious tiger won¡¯t eat its own child! Your heart is even more vicious than a tiger. You even want a house and land. Don¡¯t you need money for your children¡¯s treatment now? You hid so much money behind my back. Whether it¡¯s money or not, it¡¯s not lost. It¡¯s still in your hands. You want to leave US mothers and go out to be free, don¡¯t you?¡± Upon hearing that money, Song De¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How would I know where the money went? Last night, when that B * Tch used torture to extort a confession, I already told her where I hid the money, but the money actually disappeared without a trace. ¡°Now, I¡¯m starting to doubt whether or not that money of mine was swallowed by the few of you. ¡°I should have let all of you leave with nothing. ¡± These two people were really dog-eat-dog. Lin Lei really did not want to continue watching. She reached out and held Song Yi¡¯s big hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the village chief¡¯s house first! In the afternoon, everyone is still waiting for us to have something to do! With GRANDPA here, nothing major should happen. Even if something major happens, we can¡¯t make any decisions, can we?¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi nodded. His gaze then turned to the village chief. ¡°GRANDPA, we¡¯ll go back first. T Li Qianjin said, ¡°that¡¯s enough. The two of you should stop fooling around. There are people everywhere. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being embarrassed? The House has already been divided, and it¡¯s completely broken. And this is my proof? Why do you two still want to go back on your word? ! Then what did you do earlier? Why didn¡¯t you go back on your word when you received the money? ! That¡¯s 1000 yuan! How many years can an ordinary family save? Now that the money is gone, are you planning to extort it again?¡± Tang Shufen felt that today¡¯s matter had not been successful. It was all because of that old fogey, Li Qianjin. If it wasn¡¯t because he was the village chief,. She would definitely have scolded him. Who did he think he was? He was purely taking advantage of his seniority and was even meddling in her family¡¯s affairs? Song de sighed and said, ¡°village chief, previously, because of the separation, it was all because of this woman. ¡°Now, I want to propose not to live with her. Can you make a decision on this matter? ¡°If I continue to live with her, I¡¯m afraid that this old bone of mine will really be beaten to death by her one day. ¡± When Li Qianjin heard this, he looked at Song de with disappointment. A grown man said this. Didn¡¯t he feel that his face was burning? Song de didn¡¯t care. The village chief¡¯s expression was unsightly, and he said, ¡°now, the family has no money. There are only a few houses and a few acres of land left. ¡°I don¡¯t want too much. Just leave me a house and two acres of land. ¡°This will be enough for me to eat and drink. It¡¯s better to just follow her. ¡± After Song de was woken up by someone, he knew the miserable state of his three children. He knew that the family was finished and that his son had become a cripple. In the future, how could he talk about his wife and look for a wife. His daughter had been spoiled by someone. He still didn¡¯t know who did it. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to marry into a good family in the future. Instead of working himself to death to support his family. He might as well split them up! In his heart, he had another plan. If it really didn¡¯t work out, he would pester Song Yi and return to the city with them. This way, he would be able to earn a better living than here. ¡°You! ¡± Tang Shufen¡¯s mood had also completely soared. ¡°Are you shameless? You can even say these words. Aren¡¯t they your children? Now is the time of difficulties. As a father, you actually want to leave your children behind. You¡¯re really shameless. Even a vicious tiger won¡¯t eat its own child! Your heart is even more vicious than a tiger. You even want a house and land. Don¡¯t you need money for your children¡¯s treatment now? You hid so much money behind my back. Whether it¡¯s money or not, it¡¯s not lost. It¡¯s still in your hands. You want to leave US mothers and go out to be free, don¡¯t you?¡± Upon hearing that money, Song De¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How would I know where the money went? Last night, when that B * Tch used torture to extort a confession, I already told her where I hid the money, but the money actually disappeared without a trace. ¡°Now, I¡¯m starting to doubt whether or not that money of mine was swallowed by the few of you. ¡°I should have let all of you leave with nothing. ¡± These two people were really dog-eat-dog. Lin Lei really did not want to continue watching. She reached out and held Song Yi¡¯s big hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the village chief¡¯s house first! In the afternoon, everyone is still waiting for us to have something to do! With GRANDPA here, nothing major should happen. Even if something major happens, we can¡¯t make any decisions, can we?¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi nodded. His gaze then turned to the village chief. ¡°GRANDPA, we¡¯ll go back first. There can¡¯t be no one in the house, right? Everyone is still waiting for us to go back and make tofu!¡± ere can¡¯t be no one in the house, right? Everyone is still waiting for us to go back and make tofu!¡± Chapter 664 ¡°GO BACK! ¡± Li Qianjin waved his hand at the two of them. If he had a choice, Li Qianjin wouldn¡¯t want to stay here either, but he was the head of a village! When Song Yi heard the village head¡¯s reply, he wanted to turn around and leave with his wife. At this moment, Song de Suddenly Knelt Down with a bang. ¡°Son, can¡¯t you just forgive father? ¡± When Lin Lei saw this situation, the emotions in her heart couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Song de was completely preparing to morally kidnap them! He was planning to use the advantage of having more people to force them to submit. What the F * Ck, what F * Cking Bullsh * T! Lin Lei said, ¡°Uncle Song, we¡¯re already two families now. You don¡¯t have to kneel down for us. Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯ve lost the face of your ancestors?¡± Song de did not expect that this wretched girl, Lin Lei, would actually dare to contradict him in front of the village chief. Looking at Song Yi who was standing at the side, he was completely silent. He did not extend his hand to stop or say anything at all? Was He really going to lose this son? No He absolutely couldn¡¯t let the two of them leave today. If they left, there would be no hope for his future life. He had to force the two of them to accept him while everyone was here today. Otherwise, his old age¡­ Was He going to live with Tang Shufen and the others? When Song de Thought of this, he directly knelt down and walked step by step to Song Yi, ready to Kowtow and force him. Lin Lei had already discovered this old man¡¯s intention. She directly used her spiritual power to hit an acupuncture point on his body, so that his waist wouldn¡¯t be able to bend down. Song de wanted to bend down and Kowtow, Forcing Song Yi to compromise. As long as he let go of this mouth today, he would have a reason to pester him in the future. But when he wanted to bend down, this waist seemed to be stuck, unable to bend down. Song de panicked, thinking that Tang Shufen¡¯s waist had been smashed. He couldn¡¯t care less about forcing his son. ¡°Doctor Hu, quickly come and take a look at my waist! ¡± Hu Qingan stood at the side and watched a good show. He pretended to be very low-key, because this couple¡¯s aura was too strong. If he were to express any emotions here¡­ It was very likely that he would be taught a good lesson by the couple. This was his sixth sense, and he did not doubt it at all. When Hu Qingan heard Song de¡¯s words, he frowned and was very disgusted. However, because the village chief was here and he was the only doctor in the village. He had no choice but to walk over. He squatted down and checked, ¡°did you have any reaction when I touched you here? ¡± Song de nodded, ¡°this place has a reaction. Doctor Hu, is there anything wrong with me here? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your place should be fine. Can you stop pretending here? ¡± When Hu Qingan was checking just now, he had pressed the acupoints on his waist. He had already said that there was a reaction, so there must be nothing wrong with this waist. He guessed that Song de must have wanted to gain sympathy. That was why he deliberately created such a good show. He wanted to force this young couple to compromise! Song de and Tang Shufen also had poor eyesight. This young couple could afford 1,000 yuan. This proved that they had other abilities. In the end, they pushed the door open and left for the sake of a small benefit. They actually pushed the two children out. When Song de heard this, he said with a face full of disbelief, ¡°but my waist just can¡¯t bend down. What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s clearly broken. What right do you have to say that my waist is fine! ! Doctor Hu, you have to make things clear today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you leave.¡± Chapter 665 When Hu Qingan heard these threatening words, his expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Big Brother Song, I gave you the face to call you big brother. If I didn¡¯t give you this face, who do you think you are! ! I will never interfere in your family¡¯s matters again!¡± After saying that, Hu Qingan left without looking back. He had been tormenting himself the whole night. He didn¡¯t have a good rest, and then he was called here early in the morning. Looking at the scene of the crime, he had a faint lingering fear. They didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. It just so happened that Song de gave him this excuse. They had to go back and plan it out. It seemed that they would have to find a place to stay for a few days. If that woman really got someone to deal with them, they definitely wouldn¡¯t castrate them like the song brothers did. It was very likely that they would end his life. Hu Qingan¡¯s sudden departure caught everyone off guard. When Tang Shufen noticed it, she immediately shouted, ¡°Doctor Hu, you can¡¯t leave! My son is still counting on you! Don¡¯t be angry with this old man¡­¡±. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± After saying a bunch of Nice words, Hu Qingan acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her and left without turning his head. This point was discovered by Lin Lei¡¯s careful observation. Thinking about it, the song family was drugged last night. Li Hongjiao definitely didn¡¯t have any knockout powder on her. Even if she had been washed with water, she didn¡¯t have any. Then this knockout powder must have been obtained from the hands of the villagers. Who in the ordinary villagers would have knockout powder on their hands. This answer was immediately on the verge of coming out. Plus, Song Qian was obviously raped last night, so this person had to be a man. Lin Lei analyzed her psychology. It was very likely that Li Hongjiao used this benefit to seduce Hu Qingan, which led to today¡¯s situation. Thinking of this, Lin Lei looked up at Song Yi and saw the man nod at her. It turned out that Song Yi was also suspicious of Hu Qingan. However, they didn¡¯t plan to interfere in this matter. Li Hongjiao had already run away. There was no evidence at all? Thinking back to Tang Shufen¡¯s coercion, Lin Lei did not intend to get involved in this matter. If not for their family taking the initiative to provoke Li Hongjiao, today¡¯s ending would not have been like this. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡± Song Yi nodded, and the two of them left one after the other. Song De said, ¡°Son! ¡­ ¡± Li Qianjin shook his head and said, ¡°the two of you can go ahead and do whatever you want! The doctor has already let the two of you do whatever you want. If you continue to do whatever you want, I¡¯ll go back and not care about this matter anymore. Don¡¯t blame Xiao Yi for being ruthless. They left you this 200 yuan.¡± Song de looked at the 200 yuan that the village chief took out and felt mixed emotions. How could he have been so stupid back then? Such an outstanding child, how could he just ask for 1,000 yuan and let him leave. If he had known earlier, he would have asked for more money. He would have just left this house. Now that he looked at this house, it didn¡¯t look like a home. The children were all crippled. What was there for him to be reluctant about? ¡°village chief, quickly give me the money! ¡± Tang Shufen saw the village chief take out 200 yuan and immediately suppressed her urge to curse at Song Yi. No matter what, he had already given the money. She had to get the money herself. If she let the old fogey control it again¡­ Then this family would really be finished. The child¡¯s medical expenses hadn¡¯t been settled yet! Song de immediately stood up and rushed in front of the village chief, saying greedily, ¡°money, village chief, this money must be given to me. I¡¯M THE HEAD OF THIS FAMILY! This money must be given to me!¡± Chapter 666 Tang Shufen once again refused to be outdone and said, ¡°this money should be given to me! ¡± Song de said, ¡°village chief, give me the money! ¡± Facing such a situation, Li Qianjin had a headache. If he had known earlier, he would have taken out the money. Just now, he was mainly worried that when these two people saw that Song Yi had left, they would curse loudly in the house, and the courtyard would be filled with people watching the show. This kind of evaluation of Song Yi would definitely cause a negative impact. That was why he was able to take out the money. But who could tell him that it was just 200 yuan? To let this pair of people who had lived together for more than 30 years. They were here again without any shame or quarrel, turning the sky upside down. Because Tang Shufen couldn¡¯t get up, she could only search for items on the Kang so that they could be used to hit her. Song de arrogantly stood at the side of the Kang, looking down on her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing on the Kang Anymore, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? ! ¡°You¡¯re already half paralyzed now! ¡°You¡¯re just a cripple, don¡¯t expect me to serve you well in the future. ¡°I¡¯ll just treat you like a dog and raise you well. This way, I might be able to enjoy myself when I have time. ¡± Song de¡¯s words could be said to be harsh. Even an outsider like Li Qianjin couldn¡¯t stand it. Moreover, Tang Shufen, who could only sit on the kang, had a vicious expression on her face. Her eyes were wide open, as if she wanted to kill Song de with her expression. Li Qianjin saw the situation and threw away the 200 yuan in his hand and one from both of them. ¡°This money, each of you will get half. I don¡¯t intend to interfere in your family¡¯s affairs anymore. ¡°Police, I¡¯ve already made the report for you. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to come here soon. ¡°You just need to take notes in peace. As for the three of them, I have no way of meddling. ¡°All of you are already capable enough to anger the doctor into leaving. ¡°As the village chief, I don¡¯t think you can say anything even if I leave! ¡± After Li Qianjin said these words, he sighed. He also walked straight to the door. Whatever, I don¡¯t care if this family wants to live or die! I¡¯ve already said that the older generation doesn¡¯t care about the younger generation¡¯s affairs. Moreover, this younger generation is a half-buried younger generation! I can¡¯t afford to offend you, so why can¡¯t I hide? Li Qianjin carried this mentality and went home in a huff. The onlookers outside were all shocked. Everyone was wondering what had happened to the village chief today? In the House, Song de and Tang Shufen each had 100 yuan in their hands. While feeling satisfied, they fiercely glared at the other party¡¯s 100 yuan. Tang Shufen was the first to panic because she couldn¡¯t move now. It would be difficult for her to walk out, let alone run! Seeing Song De¡¯s gloomy face and vicious eyes, Tang Shufen hid the money in her pants. Song de was also blinded by anger. He jumped on the brick bed and grabbed Tang Shufen by her hair. ¡°Give me the money and I¡¯ll let go. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t blame me for killing you today. ¡± Tang Shufen couldn¡¯t fight back after being treated like this. She could only shout, ¡°someone, Song De, kill someone! Who can come and save me! Is there anyone outside? Come in!¡± It could be said that each voice was louder than the last. The people outside had already heard it. Everyone started to be at a loss. This was the first time they had seen such a scene. The person who was in trouble wanted to ask the people outside for help. This was too ridiculous! Who would care about such a thing! So the result was that everyone continued to watch the scene. No one ran in to help. Chapter 667 Tang Shufen saw that the people outside didn¡¯t come in. Heart more afraid, Song de has now pinned her down, is taking off her pants. His hands, clutching the belt, this will not last long. Why didn¡¯t anyone come to her rescue! Now regret, just made the village head angry away, the original in addition to the village head really no one will care about them¡­ ¡­ ¡°Rip. ¡± A voice came over, Tang Shufen just found that the man gave up with her belt. Instead, he directly tore her pants. The remaining cloth could no longer wrap around her legs. Song de tore a pair of pants into a pair of shorts in a few seconds. He reached in and rummaged around. He quickly found 100 yuan. When Tang Shufen saw this situation, her body immediately went limp. She stared at the roof without moving, as if she was dead¡­ ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t f * Cking pretend to be dead. If you¡¯re going to die, then die. Die Thoroughly! ¡± Before Song de went to the ground, he directly swore and left the house with his shoes on. Looking at this smelly old woman, he felt really unlucky. When he walked into the courtyard, he realized that the village chief didn¡¯t lie to them. He really made people surround them from all sides. How old were the children? They all stood on the wall and looked at their house. In the past, when the village was lively, he liked to go and watch it. He didn¡¯t expect that the lively scene would happen in his own house one day¡­ ¡­ Song de sighed. Just as he was about to ask these people to leave¡­ ¡°Song Jian, it¡¯s all your damn fault. If you didn¡¯t hit me, would I have fainted? ¡± ¡°Song Cheng, it¡¯s all because of you. Bring that woman back. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡± The noise of the two sons reached the courtyard, and Song de¡¯s face turned red. The two troublemakers were still in the mood to argue, but they didn¡¯t expect the woman to be so ruthless. Why did she castrate Song Jian! Could it be Song Jian touched that woman last night? Thinking of this situation, he felt that his family was unlucky! The insults in the house were getting more and more varied. He could not bear to hear them anymore. He could not let these two brats continue shouting. Song de walked into the house angrily and saw his two sons, whom he had loved the most in the past. Now, they were lying on the kang, wrapped in a big ball of gauze¡­ ¡­ Song de said with a gloomy face, ¡°can the two of you stop? It¡¯s already a joke in the village. Do you want the village to continue watching? ¡± When Song Cheng saw his father enter, his tears immediately fell. He wanted to struggle, but he realized that he could not get up even if he wanted to. ¡°Father, save me! I don¡¯t want to be a man in my next life!¡± ¡°FATHER! Save me first. I¡¯m still young! I haven¡¯t even said that I¡¯m a wife! ¡± Song Jian Lay on the side and immediately echoed, ¡°I¡¯m the hope of this family! Don¡¯t you always say that? ¡°Hurry up and get the money. Let me go to a big hospital for treatment! ¡± The two of them were so engrossed in their performance that they did not notice that Song De¡¯s expression had become very cold. He looked at them as if they were two unrelated people¡­ ¡­ Song de said, ¡°Can the two of you please stop? I¡¯m asking the two of you a question? Don¡¯t even think about going to the hospital for treatment. There¡¯s no money left in the house and that woman has already snatched it away. Besides, Hu Qingan has already said that even if Hua Tuo was still alive, he would not be able to do anything about it. Going to a large hospital would be useless. That woman¡¯s methods were too thorough. The things inside had been completely cut out¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 668 The remaining cloth could no longer wrap around his legs. Song de tore a pair of long pants into a pair of shorts in a few seconds. He reached out and rummaged inside. He quickly found 100 yuan. When Tang Shufen saw this situation, her body immediately went limp. She stared at the roof without moving, as if she was dead¡­ ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t f * CKING pretend to be dead for me. If you want to die, then die. Die Thoroughly! ¡± Before Song de went to the ground, he directly swore and left the house with his shoes on. Looking at this smelly old woman, he felt really unlucky. When he walked into the courtyard, he realized that the village chief didn¡¯t lie to them. He really made people surround them from all sides. How old were the children? They all stood on the wall and looked at their house. In the past, when the village was lively, he liked to go and watch it. He didn¡¯t expect that the lively scene would happen in his own house one day¡­ ¡­ Song de sighed. Just as he was about to ask these people to leave¡­ ¡°Song Jian, it¡¯s all your damn fault. If you didn¡¯t hit me, would I have fainted? ¡± ¡°Song Cheng, it¡¯s all because of you. Bring that woman back. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡± The noise of the two sons reached the courtyard, and Song de¡¯s face turned red. The two troublemakers were still in the mood to argue, but they didn¡¯t expect the woman to be so ruthless. Why did she castrate Song Jian! Could it be Song Jian touched that woman last night? Thinking of this situation, he felt that his family was unlucky! The insults in the house were getting more and more varied. He could not bear to hear them anymore. He could not let these two brats continue shouting. Song de walked into the house angrily and saw his two sons, whom he had loved the most in the past. Now, they were lying on the kang, wrapped in a big ball of gauze¡­ ¡­ Song de said with a gloomy face, ¡°can the two of you stop? It¡¯s already a joke in the village. Do you want the village to continue watching? ¡± When Song Cheng saw his father enter, his tears immediately fell. He wanted to struggle, but he realized that he could not get up even if he wanted to. ¡°Father, save me! I don¡¯t want to be a man in my next life!¡± ¡°FATHER! Save me first. I¡¯m still young! I haven¡¯t even said that I¡¯m a wife! ¡± Song Jian Lay on the side and immediately echoed, ¡°I¡¯m the hope of this family! Don¡¯t you always say that? ¡°Hurry up and get the money. Let me go to a big hospital for treatment! ¡± The two of them were so engrossed in their performance that they did not notice that Song De¡¯s expression had become very cold. He looked at them as if they were two unrelated people¡­ ¡­ Song de said, ¡°Can the two of you please stop? I¡¯m asking the two of you a question? Don¡¯t even think about going to the hospital for treatment. There¡¯s no money left in the family and that woman has already snatched it away. Besides, Hu Qingan has already said that even if Hua Tuo was still alive, there¡¯s nothing he could do. Going to a big hospital would be of no use. That woman¡¯s methods were too thorough. The thing inside was completely cut out¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± When Song Cheng heard his father say this, he finally understood the seriousness of the matter. He had thought that his lower body had been cut. It hadn¡¯t caused any major problems at all. Perhaps there was still hope for him to go to a big hospital. But his father had said that the things inside were completely gone, and he would no longer be a man in the future. Song Cheng couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°ah¡­ Li Hong¡­ Don¡¯t let me find you in this lifetime. If I find you, I¡¯ll definitely kill you! ¡± When Song Jian heard this news, he was first stunned. Then, when he heard Song Cheng¡¯s scream, he looked at him blankly and asked, ¡°this isn¡¯t true. Father lied to me, didn¡¯t he? ¡± Song de looked at the two brothers who were shouting in an indifferent manner. ¡°Stop Embarrassing Yourselves. There are people outside. Do you want others to continue laughing at you? ¡± When the two brothers heard this, they stopped their nonsense. Being laughed at by the villagers was the last thing they wanted to see. When Song de saw them, he finally calmed down and asked, ¡°what happened last night? ¡±? ¡°Your mother and I passed out not long after we had dinner. ¡°What¡¯s going on between the two of you? ¡± Song Cheng did not want to recall the scene from last night. If there was a remedy for regret in the world, he was willing to sacrifice everything in exchange for a remedy for regret. It was all his own fault that things had come to this point. He clearly knew that that woman was not a simple person. He had even provoked her, resulting in today¡¯s consequences. Song Cheng asked, ¡°has that woman already escaped? ¡± Song de took a glance at his eldest son and nodded helplessly. ¡°She should have an accomplice. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have drugged our entire family. ¡°Your sister was raped by a man. It can be said that our entire family was destroyed by her. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Song Cheng heard this and closed his eyes in pain. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! ¡°If I hadn¡¯t carried that woman back. ¡°Our family wouldn¡¯t have become like this. ¡± It wasn¡¯t that Song de didn¡¯t have any feelings for his sons. Looking at his two sons in such pain, he didn¡¯t feel too good. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and get some food for you two. Stop Messing around. ¡± After saying that, he pushed the door open and left. He didn¡¯t notice that Song Jian opened his eyes and that moment of hatred. Song de walked into the yard again. Seeing that everyone was still watching, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°what are you looking at? Aren¡¯t you tired after watching for a day? ¡°Hurry up and go home and Cook! ¡°If you surround this place, I¡¯ll let the dogs bite you! ¡± When everyone heard this, the woman picked up the children first, afraid that Song de would really let the dogs out of the yard. ¡°Did this house call the police? ¡± Two policemen squeezed through the crowd and walked into the yard. When Song de saw the police arrive, he felt like his savior had arrived at home. He even walked over in a panic. He almost fell down when one of the policemen saw this situation. He immediately ran over to support him. ¡°Uncle, slow down. Don¡¯t fall down again! ¡°! Let me ask. Did something happen in your house? The person who went to the Public Security Bureau to report the case described the situation as quite serious¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± If this case was real, it was the most serious case they had ever received. Two men had their genitals castrated, a woman had been raped, and all their money had been looted. Such a case had happened in a poor rural area. It was really too scary. Seeing that the old man did not refute, they knew that this case should be real. They looked at the old man sympathetically. Chapter 669 The family had heard from the informant that this old man was the only one who was fine. The rest were all lying in the house. The security officer sighed. ¡°Sir, you must take care of yourself. ¡°where is the victim¡¯s woman? ¡°I brought a female staff member with me to investigate and collect evidence. ¡± Song de Glanced at the female comrade behind him and pointed to the Middle Room in the courtyard. ¡°My daughter is in that room. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s awake or not. ¡°My son is in the room on the left. Their emotions are a little unstable. ¡°If you want to go in and question him, be careful. ¡± The two of them nodded and split up. The people in the courtyard saw that someone from above had come to investigate and did not dare to stay. Song de saw that it was empty outside and smiled bitterly. ¡°perhaps this is my retribution! ¡± In his heart, he regretted it more than ever. Why did he send Song Yi Away? He did not want to stay in this house for a moment. But even if he regretted it, what could he do? Lin Lei and Song Yi returned to the village chief¡¯s House and organized the remaining people in the courtyard to start making Tofu. Song Yi didn¡¯t want his wife to interfere, but when everyone was experimenting. They realized that there were some things that they really didn¡¯t know how to use. With no other choice, Lin Lei joined in and organized everyone to work together. There was a donkey in the village chief¡¯s house. Lin Lei covered its eyes and started to push the stone mill. The beans had to be ground well before they could be made into Tofu! She didn¡¯t expect the conditions in the village to be so simple. Fortunately, the experiment was successful in the end. They looked at the tender white Tofu that had just come out of the pot. Everyone was very happy because this was the first pot of Tofu. Lin Lei picked up the bowl of rice, peeled a piece, and put one into her mouth with her chopsticks. Because there was no pollution, the soybeans here were all original and the Tofu made was very delicious. Perhaps it had something to do with the water here. The tofu also had a sweet taste. Song Yi said, ¡°wife, how does it taste? Is it good? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very good. Our TOFU has finally been made successfully. Everyone can eat as much of this first pot of Tofu as they want.¡± These words made the working aunties and aunties overjoyed. They each found a bowl and chopsticks and came to taste the first pot of Tofu. After making a large plate of Tofu, Lin Lei estimated that it should be around 20 catties. Everyone ate it in a few minutes. Li Qianjin looked at the Tofu and was very happy. After being angry for the whole morning, it finally dissipated. ¡°Old man, what are you still standing there for? ¡± Wang daying had already eaten half of the Tofu on the plate. He saw that his old man still hadn¡¯t touched his chopsticks. Only then did Li Qianjin pick up his chopsticks to eat the TOFU. After eating a piece, he said, ¡°this freshly made tofu is really delicious. It¡¯s not like the one I bought in town before. When I got home, it was already cold. And it was very expensive. It actually cost 50 cents per catty. But today I also saw that a catty of soybeans can produce several CATTIES OF TOFU!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? If you ask me, buying Tofu and bean sprouts is a business that will definitely succeed. We all grow beans around here. In the past, when we couldn¡¯t finish the beans, we used them as fodder for animals. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really a pity!¡± Chapter 670 Li Qianjin nodded and said, ¡°isn¡¯t that so? Now that I think about those beans, they¡¯re all ruined. ¡± After the first plate of Tofu was successfully made, everyone began to make the second plate. Song Yi¡¯s heart ached when he saw the sweat on his wife¡¯s face ¡°everyone has already learned how to make these. You should go back and rest! ¡°The weather is so hot. Don¡¯t get heatstroke later! ¡°I¡¯ll take care of things here! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! HURRY UP AND LISTEN TO LITTLE YI! If you really get heatstroke, it will affect the child in your stomach, ¡± Cui fen echoed from the side. Lin Lei also felt a little tired and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and rest first. If there¡¯s anything you guys don¡¯t understand, come and call me. ¡± Everyone nodded after hearing that and continued to make Tofu. Lin Lei returned to the house, washed her face briefly, and went to lie down on the Kang to rest. When she woke up again, it was because Song Yi ran to her ear and shouted, ¡°village chief Lin is here. ¡± Lin Lei opened her eyes and asked sleepily, ¡°who did you say is here? ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°village chief is here. He brought a few people and said they¡¯re here to learn skills. ¡± Only then did Lin Lei believe what she had heard. She sat up and stretched. ¡°Then I have to go out and take a look. How is everyone doing? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°they have already made three plates of Tofu. They have used up all the beans that they soaked previously. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have stopped. ¡± Lin Lei briefly tidied her clothes in front of the mirror and walked out. When she reached the courtyard, she saw Lin Mu and the village chief¡¯s grandfather laughing and talking. Lin Mu happened to see Lin Lei and walked out of the House. He immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Little Lei, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such skills. ¡°These Tofu and bean sprouts will definitely help the villagers get rich. ¡°I¡¯m very happy. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m also trying to make the villagers rich. ¡°I learned this skill when I went out for two months. Now that I¡¯m giving it to the villagers, I¡¯m just learning it on the spot. ¡°Uncle Lin, how¡¯s my mother¡¯s health? ¡± Lin Mu said, ¡°your mother¡¯s health is good! She wanted your father to come over, but I didn¡¯t let him! ¡°I¡¯m just worried that her health will relapse. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the village chief¡¯s grandfather who was cutting Tofu. He had been helping out in the courtyard with these people. Each of them had received about two kilograms of Tofu, and their faces were full of smiles. Lin Lei thought for a moment. Now, she was only lacking the canned food. The TOFU and bean sprouts had all been handed over to them. ¡°Grandfather, did I ask you to retrieve the fruits from the mountain? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Li Qianjin walked over after hearing that. Coincidentally, the Tofu had already been distributed. ¡°I asked them to send all the water to the village¡¯s warehouse! ¡°That warehouse is cooler and more suitable for storing fruits. ¡± Lin Mu listens after way,¡±what can collect fruit to do?¡± Lin Lei looked at Lin Mu and said, ¡°uncle, prepare to make canned food. This can can only be made once a year when the fruit is ripe. ¡°. Although it can only be done once, he can save all the fruit. The shelf life is very long, as long as the market opened up, the money will certainly be earned!¡± When Lin Mu heard this plan, he was completely excited. He completely understood what Lin Lei meant. Canned food had a longer shelf life. No matter how much it was made, as long as it was sold, it would definitely be sold. Moreover, canned food was a must-have gift for visiting relatives and friends in the past few years! Chapter 671 Therefore, as long as the canned food was made. It would definitely earn money. Thinking about the peaches, plums, and apples on the mountain in the village, they didn¡¯t sell much each year because of the long journey? Only the villagers ate them as snacks. They couldn¡¯t eat much, and most of them were rotten in the fields. After all, fruits couldn¡¯t be eaten as food! But if it was made into canned food, it would be different. It could be preserved for a year or two. Lin Lei could see that uncle Lin was very emotional. She said softly, ¡°GRANDPA, make arrangements for these few days. Let Uncle Lin and the others study here! This will save me the trouble of having to guide them again when I go back.¡± Li Qianjin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Grandfather will definitely make the arrangements. ¡°It¡¯s just canned bottles. I¡¯ve only received a few hundred from the villagers. I¡¯M WORRIED THAT IT WON¡¯T BE ENOUGH! ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°grandfather, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll go to the county tomorrow to take a look. I¡¯ll see if anyone knows where we can sell these bottles. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk here. I¡¯ve already prepared the meal. Let¡¯s talk about it when we eat! ¡± Wang daying walked over and said to everyone, ¡°Lin Lei, she¡¯s pregnant. I don¡¯t care if you eat or not. She has to eat! ¡± When Lin Mu heard this news, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to take a look. ¡°Did you only find out that you¡¯re pregnant after arriving here? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯ve never heard your parents mention that you¡¯re pregnant before, right? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°yes, I only found out yesterday. ¡± ¡°YOU CHILD! ¡± Lin Mu¡¯s tone was a little disappointed. ¡°then hurry up and go in to eat. This woman is most afraid of going hungry when she¡¯s pregnant. ¡°. ¡°your mother doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re pregnant. If she knew, she might have followed you here. ¡°. ¡°Look at your face, you look a little Pale. You actually stood outside with us for so long. ¡± Lin Lei did not feel angry when she heard the lecture. Instead, she felt warmth in her heart. Under Lin Mu¡¯s urging, everyone returned to the house to eat. Because of Song Yi¡¯s prey, the food at home was very sumptuous. The table was basically filled with meat dishes. When Lin Mu saw it, she looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Uncle Li, your hospitality is too sumptuous! I¡¯ve never eaten such good food during the New Year!¡± After Li Qianjin heard this, he laughed out loud and said, ¡°these dishes on the table are all from Song Yi. We¡¯re just borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. ¡± Lin Mu looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°good lad. AS EXPECTED OF A soldier! ¡± Wang daying came over from the kitchen with a pot. He placed the pot in front of Lin Lei and said with a smile, ¡°the chicken soup last time was made by you guys. ¡°today¡¯s chicken soup was made by me. Little girl, hurry up and taste it. Is this taste as good as when you made it? ¡± Lin Lei became even more hungry when she saw the black chicken soup. She did not stand on ceremony with her grandmother and made a bowl of it herself. She took a SIP and said, ¡°grandmother, this soup of yours is also very delicious. Everyone, try it together. I won¡¯t be able to finish all of it by myself!¡± However, she thought to herself that the taste of the soup was not as delicious as the one she made the other day since she did not put any spiritual spring water in it. However, this was her grandmother¡¯s gift. The meaning behind it was more important than the taste of the soup. Lin Mu said to the two people beside him, ¡°hurry up and eat. We have to rest soon. We have to start working tomorrow. We have to study hard tomorrow. We have to learn in two days and then go back to the village to guide everyone.¡± Chapter 672 Lin Lei also looked at the two people. They were two young men who looked particularly shy. After they sat down, they didn¡¯t hear a single word and just sat there obediently eating. After Lin mu saw them, he introduced them, ¡°these two children are the children of my distant relatives. They just happened to be staying at my house for two days. I can¡¯t find anyone suitable to accompany me for a while. So I brought the two of them over. The one on the left is called Sun Xin, and the one on the right is called Sun Lei.¡± Lin Lei nodded at the two of them as a form of recognition. In the end, they were scared out of their wits. The two boys¡¯faces were slightly red, and they were sitting there extremely nervous. Lin Lei smiled helplessly and could only lower her head and continue eating. Lin Mu saw this situation and muttered softly, ¡°hurry up and eat. Haven¡¯t you seen a pretty girl before? Her skin is too thin!¡± Sun Xin and Sun Lei were really unable to voice out the bitterness in their hearts. They did not lose their composure because they saw a beautiful woman. It was entirely because of the man beside her. He had looked at them coldly just now. That was why they were so frightened that they lost their composure¡­ ¡­ Song Yi had been at the side the whole time, serving his wife. He picked up all the dishes on the table and placed them into her bowl. Then, he started to eat himself. He had also seen the two boys secretly sizing up his wife just now. This made him very unhappy. It was as if someone was spying on his precious. That was why he had looked over. He had not expected that the two boys would be so timid. GRANDMA¡¯s cooking skills were very good. Almost all the dishes on this table had been eaten. Li Qianjin saw that Lin mu and the others had finished eating, so he brought them out and prepared to find a place for them to stay. They definitely couldn¡¯t afford to stay at home anymore, so they could only find a place for them to stay. Lin Lei waited for Song Yi to finish tidying up the table before the two of them returned to the house. Seeing Song Yi¡¯s tired face, he directly laid on the Kang. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve been exhausted today! ¡°I basically just stood and gave orders, and you basically did all the physical work. ¡± Song Yi touched his forehead and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m the only man here. If I don¡¯t do it, will I let GRANDPA do it? ¡°? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This little job won¡¯t tire me out. It¡¯s just that the process is a little too complicated. ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and went outside to fetch a basin of water and some hot water. She brought it back into the house and shouted, ¡°hurry up and wash your face, then wash your feet. It¡¯ll be more comfortable. ¡± ¡°You went out to fetch water? ¡± Song Yi quivered and sat up. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. You¡¯re not allowed to do these things anymore. What if something happens? ¡± Lin Lei had already climbed onto the Kang and laid down. She chuckled and said, ¡°you think I¡¯m that kind of weak woman. ¡°Can my body be like an ordinary person¡¯s? ¡°Don¡¯t make a big deal out of it. Hurry up and wash your face, wash your feet, and go to sleep! ¡± Only then did Song Yi realize that he was a little too nervous. Only then did he obediently wash his face and feet. After pouring out the water, he took off his clothes and climbed onto the kang. He reached out and pulled his wife, who was lying on the side, over. He whispered, ¡°wife! It¡¯s good to know you! ¡± ¡°GO TO SLEEP! I¡¯m so tired. ¡± Lin Lei could not help but yawn. Her body was as if she could not sleep enough. She wished that she could sleep every day. She had just woken up not long ago. She had just laid on the bed, and now she wanted to sleep again. Song Yi saw this situation and immediately shut his mouth. He did not speak anymore. His wife¡¯s sleepiness was getting worse. If grandmother had not said that this was a normal phenomenon. He wanted to take his wife to the hospital to have a look, so he slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep. The song family was in a mess now. No one was cooking, so it was a big problem now. Song de squatted in the kitchen and smoked the pipe in his mouth. Chapter 673 The lunch was slightly better because there were leftovers from the previous meal. Song de simply used the leftovers and added some water into the pot to make water porridge. There were ready-made salted vegetables on the cabinet, so he and the two brothers had a meal together. His daughter seemed to have woken up when it was dark, but her eyes did not move. She just looked at the roof, and no one knew what she was thinking? As for Tang Shufen, he did not care at all. Even if the woman screamed that she was hungry, he did not go over to take a look. It was all Tang Shufen¡¯s fault for coming up with such a bad idea. She insisted on keeping the woman, resulting in the situation at home. What worried Song de now was dinner. After he put the rice into the pot, because he added too little water, he directly turned the rice into a rice sandwich. He hadn¡¯t been in the kitchen in the past few decades. He didn¡¯t expect to be reduced to cooking in the kitchen now. The more he thought about it, the more he held his breath. When he looked up, he saw smoke coming out of the POT. No, he remembered that he had added a lot of water! She opened the lid again and saw that the smoke was coming out from the bottom. There was still a lot of water in the pot. What was going on? She took a shovel and scratched the bottom of the pot. Only then did she realize that because the rice had not been turned over, the bottom had already fallen off! Song de was so angry that he threw the shovel to the ground with a smack. He really could not live this life anymore. He came to the youngest daughter¡¯s room in an imposing manner. At first glance, he still looked like he was blaming the heavens and the people, as if someone owed her. Song de was so angry that he grabbed the bowl on the table and slammed it on the ground. He shouted, ¡°If you¡¯re not dead, then get up and cook for me. What are you looking at with Your Eyes Open? ¡°Look at the roof. Can I see your innocence? ¡± Song Qian looked at her father who was flaunting his power on the ground. was He still her father? Did he not know what had happened to her? Actually, she was not unconscious last night. Her mind was conscious, but she could not control her body. The man from last night had pressed down on her body and tormented her. It really hurt! She wanted to cry and scream, but she could not control her body. She did not pass out until the man pulled her body away¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dad! What are you doing here? ¡± Song Qian¡¯s face was full of tears as she replied in a cold voice, ¡°are you here to see if I¡¯m dead? Are you especially disappointed that I¡¯m not dead?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to die! ¡± Song de saw that his daughter had replied and looked at his face full of tears. He could not bear it. His tone softened a little as he said, ¡°there¡¯s no one at home now, so I can cook. Your two brothers are lying on the Kang and can¡¯t do anything to help. There¡¯s no need to mention your mother. How am I supposed to cook? ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook at all! ¡± Song de stood by the Kang, muttering to himself about all the grievances he had suffered. He didn¡¯t notice that his daughter¡¯s gaze was getting colder and colder. There was even a great amount of hatred erupting from within. Song Qian looked at her father coldly. When he finally finished speaking, she said indifferently, ¡°do you mean to let me go down to the ground to cook? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Song de replied. Song Qian said, ¡°Oh! Father, go out for a while. I¡¯ll get up right away! ¡± When Song de heard this news, he was immediately happy. He walked out without even looking at his daughter. Song Qian¡¯s cold gaze watched song de walk out. Only then did she slowly sit up. The pain in her lower body told her what exactly she had experienced last night¡­ ¡­ She really hated it in her heart. She wanted to go and see her brothers. If they hadn¡¯t provoked that woman, how could she have ended up like this? Chapter 674 Song Qian¡¯s body was injured, so it took her a long time to put on her clothes before she slowly got off the ground. She walked step by step into the courtyard and saw that her father¡¯s face was already filled with impatience. Song de said, ¡°hurry up and cook. I¡¯ve already been hungry for a whole day. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything good in the kitchen. Make more! I¡¯ll sleep in your room first!¡± Song de had been through a lot this day. He did not want to sleep in the same room as Tang Shufen at all. He could not go to his son¡¯s room at all. After thinking about it, the only room left was the little girl¡¯s room. Song Qian watched her father enter the room coldly. Her heart was completely cold. He didn¡¯t care about her at all. He didn¡¯t comfort her or ask her how she was doing. She didn¡¯t go into the kitchen. Instead, she walked into her mother¡¯s room. She hoped that her mother could comfort her, but when she entered the room, she found out. Her mother was lying on the Kang, snoring. There were all kinds of things on the floor and on the Kang. What was going on in this room? Did that woman smash everything in the room before she left? Song Qian looked wronged. She sat by the brick bed and shouted, ¡°mother! Wu Wu¡­ ¡± She lay by the brick bed and cried. She cried so hard that she wanted to cry out all the GRIEVANCES IN HER HEART! She was just a little girl. Why did God let her go through these things? Tang Shufen woke up from the crying. She opened her eyes and said, ¡°who is crying in this room? ¡± Song Qian looked at her mother and woke up. She didn¡¯t notice her mother¡¯s impatience. She wiped the tears off her face. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Only then did Tang Shufen notice that it was her daughter who was crying here. If Tang Shufen was normally in a normal state of mind, she would definitely comfort her daughter. But now, Tang Shufen¡¯s emotions had been accumulating for a day. She cursed, ¡°you wretched girl, why did you only come over. ¡°I¡¯ve been crying for a whole day and none of you came over to take care of me. Are you planning to starve me to death? ¡± Song Qian¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. She looked at her mother, who was going crazy, as if she didn¡¯t know her. Was this still her mother? Didn¡¯t she know what she had experienced last night? She didn¡¯t even comfort her. She just opened her mouth and ate. Eat Was it more important than her daughter? Tang Shufen lay there and chattered non-stop for a long time. Her voice was Hoarse, and only then did she stop cursing. ¡°Damn girl, hurry up and get me some water. My voice is Hoarse. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Song Qian finally came back to her senses. She had been standing here for so long. She had come to this room to get some comfort from her mother. In the end, she heard waves of insults. Song Qian sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you care about me? ¡°I don¡¯t know. What happened to me last night? ¡± Her daughter¡¯s question reminded Tang Shufen of her daughter¡¯s rape. thinking of her own behavior just now, she realized how abnormal it was. ¡°Qian, mother, I didn¡¯t think about you just now. That¡¯s why I did that. Mainly because I was hungry for a whole day. ¡± Song Qian looked at her mother coldly. Her mother, who was talking, was now clear-headed. She was only explaining for herself. She didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all. This was her biological mother. Only now did she realize what her mother looked like! What a painful truth! Chapter 675 At this moment, Song Qian suddenly grew up a lot. She felt that the only person she could rely on in this world was herself. Her biological parents, her brother, could not be relied on at all¡­ ¡­ When Tang Shufen saw the expression on her daughter¡¯s face, she felt dejected and cold. Her heart became afraid. ¡°Qian, DON¡¯T DO ANYTHING STUPID! This matter isn¡¯t a big deal. After this matter is over, mother will choose a good family for you. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you are a little older. ¡°As long as he accepts your past, you¡¯ll be able to marry him! ¡°In this way, you might be happy, but I can still receive some money for my retirement. Now, I can¡¯t count on your father at all. ¡°He¡¯s simply an ingrate. I¡¯ve served him for decades, but in the end, he abandoned me right after I became paralyzed! ¡± Song Qian¡¯s heart, which had just softened, turned completely cold when she heard her mother say that she would receive money for her retirement. She looked at her mother indifferently and said, ¡°I¡¯M GOING OUT TO COOK! ¡± Then, she left without looking back. She didn¡¯t care about Tang Shufen¡¯s last few words because she really didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore. There was a hole in her heart now. And her mother¡¯s words were like a handful of salt that was ruthlessly sprinkled on that hole. If she continued to stay here¡­ She really couldn¡¯t guarantee what she would do! Song Jian was lying on the Kang and sleeping soundly when a pillow was fiercely thrown at him. When he opened his eyes and saw that it was thrown by Song Cheng, he immediately cursed, ¡°Song Cheng, you idiot! How dare you throw something at me! ¡± ¡°Song Jian, I¡¯m going to smash you to death. You even cheated on me last night. ¡°Have you been thinking about my woman for a long time? ¡± Song Cheng said with a vicious expression. Song Cheng had just woken up, but when he woke up, he suddenly remembered something. Song Jian could have slept with that woman last night. What about the old Li Hui? Did Li Hui have sex with her younger brother too? She had admitted it herself. The first time was with Song Yi, and it had nothing to do with her. Then, would she have sex with her younger brother while he was away. Would she have sex with her younger brother again? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Only then did she throw the pillow over. At this moment, Song Qian pushed the door open and came in. She saw her two older brothers lying on the Kang with an ugly look on their faces. Moreover, they were actually in the mood to fight. Song Qian burst into laughter. She kept laughing for a long time before she slowly stopped. She looked at the bandages wrapped around their undersides and felt very happy in her heart! They should have had this kind of retribution. If it wasn¡¯t for her own older brother, he would have insisted on possessing that venomous woman. How could she have met with such bad luck? Song Qian¡¯s smile wasn¡¯t a normal smile at all. The malevolence on her face frightened the two brothers lying on the Kang. They suddenly felt afraid. She didn¡¯t recognize their sister anymore. Her eyes were too cold, and she looked at them as if they were dead bodies¡­ ¡­ Song Qian walked to the side of the Kang and looked down at them. ¡°lying on the Kang feels pretty good, doesn¡¯t it! This is the retribution God gave you! Third Brother, you ended up like this. Did you also touch that woman. It¡¯s all your fault. Otherwise, why would I end up like this. My innocence was indirectly ruined by you two¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± This was the first time Song Cheng saw his sister looking so scary. He felt uneasy. He was really afraid of what she would do. Because he couldn¡¯t move now. If his sister stabbed him¡­ He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. HE DIDN¡¯T WANT TO DIE! Chapter 676 Song Cheng was really scared. He said softly, ¡°sister, this matter really has nothing to do with me. It was that woman who found the person. I wouldn¡¯t have thought that you would do something like that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, sister. This matter has nothing to do with me. That woman was brought back by big brother, ¡± Song Jian echoed from the side. Song Jian was also frightened by the expression on Song Qian¡¯s face. He knew that when a woman was ruthless, she was much more ruthless than a man! He was a lower body. Wasn¡¯t he castrated because he had made the mistake of underestimating women? That was why he couldn¡¯t make another mistake. He was really afraid that his sister would kill people! Song Qian gave them a cold glance and turned to leave. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with them. These two people weren¡¯t good people. She knew clearly in her heart, so she didn¡¯t need to listen to their nonsense. She made a decision in her heart. She must take revenge. If she couldn¡¯t find that woman, she would start with her brother. If she didn¡¯t have her brother, she would have brought that woman back. None of this would have happened. She would still be the naive and romantic girl she used to be. How could she have experienced all this? She would have suffered so much! Now, she was too ashamed to see anyone. Even if she went out to see anyone, she would definitely be drowned by everyone¡¯s saliva. Because unchaste women couldn¡¯t survive in the countryside. Everyone¡¯s cold gazes would easily kill her. Therefore, even if she was going to die, she would carry them and die with her. Song Qian¡¯s face was gloomy all the way to the kitchen. After a day, her stomach was also very hungry. She did not have the impulse to cook for them at all. She dug out all the rice from the pot and put it aside. This pot of rice was very good. It was very good for them to eat. Song Qian was very satisfied when she saw it. After the pot was burned clean, she boiled water in it and poured in all the eggs left in the basket. She was ready to boil a bowl of egg soup for herself to drink. He still hadn¡¯t figured out how to deal with them. Wouldn¡¯t it be letting them off easy if he poisoned them to death? The egg soup was quickly cooked and put aside to dry. Then, he poured all the rice from the previous boiling into the pot and squatted on the ground to boil it. It was done in a short while. He scooped the remaining rice into a big bowl. This portion could be given to his father. After all, he could move now. If he offended her, he might even beat her up. Looking at the remaining black rice in the pot, he gave it to his mother and brother! He picked up the egg soup and ate it all in one go. Then, he carried the rice and went to give his father a portion. He looked at him lying on the bed with his nose thumping. He was sleeping so soundly! ¡°FATHER! My Rice is ready. Why don¡¯t you get up and eat! ¡± The voice was so loud and cold that Song de immediately opened his eyes. Only then did he see his daughter looking at him coldly. There was a bowl of rice on the table next to him. She was really asking him to eat. The voice just now was too scary. Maybe he was thinking too much! ¡°Qian, I¡¯ll eat later. You Go and send it to your mother and brother! ¡± Song Qian didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to leave. Song de saw this situation and cold sweat broke out on his back. How did his daughter become so scary? The look in her eyes just now was so distant and cold. It was really too scary. Maybe she just woke up and couldn¡¯t accept the truth! He sighed. Maybe she would change back in two days? Chapter 677 Song Qian returned to the kitchen and brought another bowl of rice over to Tang Shufen. Tang Shufen was originally very happy when she saw song Qian bring the rice over. However, when she saw the rice in the bowl, her face immediately darkened. ¡°Are you giving this to a pig? ¡°? How could the rice boil? You Lass, you¡¯re already so old. You can¡¯t even cook a meal well. What¡¯s the use of raising you?¡± Song Qian lowered her head and sobbed as she said, ¡°mother, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Father asked me to bring it over. Just make do with it and have a bite! ¡°I didn¡¯t cook this rice. Dad cooked it in the pot before. ¡± She thought to herself, ¡®if I¡¯m not having a good time, then no one will have a good time¡­ ¡®. ¡­ When Tang Shufen heard this, she almost dropped her bowl, but then she remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten for a whole day. Although the rice was a bit muddled, it could still barely fill her stomach. Tang Shufen could only endure it. She held the bowl and drank the rice in one go. There was an unspeakable bitterness in her mouth. ¡°Qian, go and bring me a bowl of water. It¡¯s too bitter in my mouth! ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Qian replied obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the water right away. ¡± However, after leaving the house, her expression immediately changed. She sneered. ¡°This little bit of bitterness, how could it be? It¡¯s the bitterness in my heart! ¡± She did not plan to bring more water to her mother. Instead, she went back to the kitchen and split the most serious rice into two bowls for Song Jian and Song Cheng. She guessed in her heart that the two of them would definitely not eat this rice. Reality proved that it was true. After the two of them saw the rice, they immediately threw their bowls to the ground. ¡°Is this for a person? Hurry up and make us a new meal!¡± Song Qian shook her head and said, ¡°Dad! I told you, this is your dinner. Now that you¡¯ve already broken it, there¡¯s no need for you to eat! ¡°My good brothers, you can go hungry! ¡± When Song Cheng and Song Jian heard this, their eyes were wide with anger. They wanted nothing more than to catch this smelly girl in front of them right now. And teach her a lesson. But because of their current situation. This was just their wishful thinking. As they watched Song Qian turn around and leave, they heard the sounds of their bellies. They hadn¡¯t eaten anything that day. At noon, their father brought them a bowl of porridge. It had long since been digested. Now that their bodies were seriously injured and they were forced to starve, they felt extremely wronged. Song Jian was too young after all. Tears streamed down his face. He felt really wronged. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have returned to this house. But what medicine for regret was there in this world! He thought about his future life. Even if he was successful in his studies, as long as he thought about the fact that he could no longer play with women, he felt that his life was meaningless. When Song Cheng heard his younger brother sobbing, the hatred in his heart lessened a little. They could be considered brothers in distress now, and their bodies had suffered the same injury. However, he had a daughter, and Song Jian was not married. Moreover, he was still so young. After such an incident, there was no hope in his life anymore. When Song Cheng Thought of this consequence, he looked at Song Jian sympathetically and said, ¡°don¡¯t cry. The most important thing now is to take care of your body. What we are most afraid of now is an infection. I wonder where you went with Doctor Hu? He didn¡¯t come to apply the medicine for us at night.¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Song Jian echoed after hearing that. ¡°Why didn¡¯t doctor Hu come? Then what about our medicine? It¡¯s so hot in the summer, so it¡¯s very easy to get infected. If we get infected, will we die? Brother I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Chapter 678 Song Cheng felt bad when he saw his brother crying like this. He could only comfort him, ¡°maybe he forgot something. ¡°tomorrow morning, he will come to apply medicine for us. Don¡¯t be too sad. IT WON¡¯T BE EASY TO HEAL your wound! ¡± ¡°Brother! ¡± Song Jian covered his eyes with his hand and said with difficulty, ¡°what happened yesterday was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have treated your woman like that. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect such a result. If I knew it would be like this, I would never have drunk the bowl of soup that she sent. ¡°she must have drugged it. ¡°She came to the house to make me drink the drugged soup. How could I be so stupid! ¡°How could such a thing happen so casually? ! ¡± Song Jian¡¯s words struck hard on Song Cheng¡¯s heart, because this was also his mistake. If he hadn¡¯t been so obsessed. He had carried this woman back from the mountain, then all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened. He still had a wife and a daughter, so he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state. However, there was really no medicine for regret in this world! Thinking of Li Hong, Song Cheng said resolutely, ¡°brother, after we recover from our injuries, we will go look for that woman. ¡°We must not let that woman go. ¡°Our happiness in the next life has been destroyed by that woman. ¡°Therefore, we must pursue this woman for the rest of our lives. ¡°We must take revenge ruthlessly. Otherwise, we will die with a grievance! ¡± ¡°Yes! Brother is right. ¡± Song Jian wiped his tears with his hands and agreed, ¡°we must find her. I want to destroy that woman¡¯s face¡­ ! ¡°Let her have a taste of the pain! ¡± The two brothers couldn¡¯t help but imagine the miserable look of that woman after her face was destroyed. They couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter! It was a cold and gloomy laughter. It was a terrifying sound in the dark night. Song de woke up from the terror of the laughter. After listening carefully, he couldn¡¯t hear it anymore¡­ ¡­ He sighed and didn¡¯t fall asleep after lying down. Thinking about the miserable life he would have to live for the rest of his life, he really could not accept it! Even if his son recovered, wouldn¡¯t he still be crippled? They could not give him a grandchild. What hope was there for him to live with them? Song Cheng¡¯s wife had already been chased out by them. It was impossible for her to come back, and it was impossible for his granddaughter to come back. Then, what fun was there in his life? That was not right There was also Song Yi. He was also his son! They didn¡¯t have children yet, but when they had children, shouldn¡¯t they also call him GRANDPA? If they had a son, wouldn¡¯t that be his own grandson? Now, he was even more regretful. Why did he get kicked by a donkey back then! He directly accepted 1000 yuan and let Song Yi split up his family and leave, and even asked the old village chief to be the witness. He wanted to go back on his words. The contract had been signed, and the village chief was still alive. He wouldn¡¯t stand on his side at all. What should he do! Song de lay on the brick bed and kept thinking of ideas, hoping that there was a way to resolve the current situation. The Sky was already bright, but after thinking about it, there was only one way left. As long as he and Tang Shufen were no longer husband and wife, perhaps they would see through this situation. Perhaps they would forgive him. Even if they did not forgive him, it would be a good thing for him to be able to get rid of this huge burden of Tang Shufen! Chapter 679 Song de could no longer lie down. He got up, put on his clothes, and went to confront Tang Shufen. Tang Shufen waited for an entire night, but her daughter still didn¡¯t bring the water over. Her mouth was full of bitterness, and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. She could only open her eyes and watch the sky slowly brighten¡­ ¡­ The sound of the door being pushed open woke Tang Shufen, who was still in a daze. She took a closer look and saw song de Standing by the Kang with a cold face. He was looking at her with a scrutinizing gaze, which made her feel very scared. ¡°Why are you here? What are you planning? ¡± Song de looked at Tang Shufen, who was lying on the kang. Her hair was disheveled and her face was extremely dirty. He had a look of disgust on his face. Why did he spend more than half of his life with this woman? ¡°I want to talk to you about the divorce. I want to hear what you have in mind. ¡± When Tang Shufen heard this, she was so angry that she sat up and cursed, ¡°you old Fart, are you looking down on me now? You want to throw me away completely! I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no way. I¡¯ll PESTER YOU UNTIL YOU¡¯RE DEAD! I¡¯ll even make the child not wear mourning clothes for you after you die. I¡¯ll make you a joke in the whole village!¡± ¡°You! ¡± Song de was so angry that his face turned white. He instantly waved his hand and slapped Tang Shufen fiercely, saying, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll beat you to death? ¡°then you¡¯ll continue to follow me and let me waste my time. ¡°Let¡¯s see who will laugh in the end. There¡¯s no need to say anything else. As long as I cut off your food and drink, I¡¯ll see how many days you can live? ¡°You¡¯d better think it through quickly. How can you agree to this matter? ¡± After saying this, Song de picked up his drought-cured tobacco pocket and began to smoke. He was guessing in his heart whether Tang Shufen would agree to his request in a while? Thinking of not providing her with food and drink, Tang Shufen was scared because the bowl of rice from last night made her think of her future life. At this time, Song Qian happened to come to the main house. She wanted to take a look at the situation, but she found that her parents were quarreling there, so she didn¡¯t go in directly. Instead, she stood up outside the door. It sounded like a corner¡­ ¡­ Tang Shufen took a deep breath and said, ¡°are you in such a hurry to get rid of me? ¡°Now, the family¡¯s conditions can be said to be as poor as a church mouse. The three children have been completely destroyed. ¡°What plans do you have to get rid of your relationship with me? ¡± Song de looked at her indifferently and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just tell me what you want? ¡°There¡¯s only the house and the land left in the house. ¡°How about this ¡°I¡¯ll leave the house to you and give you half of the land. What do you think? ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡± Tang Shufen replied without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯ll take half of the land, but you¡¯ll make me suffer! ¡°Yesterday, Song Yi gave me 200 yuan. Don¡¯t forget about this. ¡°village chief Qian said that he should give me 100 yuan, but you snatched it away. Are you not going to admit your debt now? ¡± When Song Ximeng heard that her second brother had given her parents 200 yuan, she was shocked. At the same time, she also had the idea of giving them 200 yuan. She could not stay in this place anymore. If she wanted to leave, she had to pay for the travel expenses. Since she could not find a job after entering the city, she had to spend money on food, clothing, shelter, and travel. Therefore, she had to get her hands on this money. Song de said with a tough attitude, ¡°don¡¯t even think about taking the money. I¡¯m leaving this money to my grandson. ¡°Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for your instigation, would I be so distant from Song Yi? ¡°You were the one who stirred up the matter of giving him away! ¡°therefore, you don¡¯t have the face to share this money! ¡± Chapter 680 ¡°If I don¡¯t have the face to share it, then do you have the face to share it? ¡± Tang Shufen looked at Song de with contempt and said, ¡°do you think you can give birth to such an outstanding son? ¡°Can¡¯t you see your looks? Can you give birth to such a good-looking son? ¡± Tang Shufen was really mad, and in the end, she told him the secret that she had been hiding in her heart. After she said it, it was too late to take it back. Looking at Song De¡¯s dumbfounded look, she felt very relieved. She thought that Song de would give birth to such an outstanding son. Could it have been born by a bumpkin like him? Thinking of Song Yi¡¯s father, that peerless man, Tang Shufen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but blush. She really hoped to see him again. Even if it was just a quick glance! ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Songg de wasn¡¯t a fool.Hee immediately understood the meaning of the woman¡¯s words. He directly asked, ¡°isn¡¯t he my biological son? Did you really go out and steal someone?¡± Song de couldn¡¯t believe it. This woman was telling the truth. When he thought of such an outstanding son. It had nothing to do with him. This made him feel even more unbalanced. It turned out that he had been raising his son for others all these years and had even raised him to be a company commander. How could he be so stupid! Now that he thought about it, Song Yi really didn¡¯t look like him at all. Even that height was half a head taller than him. However, Song Jian and Song Cheng were different. They were about the same height as him, and their appearances were also somewhat similar! He thought of himself being cuckolded. Then she saw Tang Shufen¡¯s lifeless face. Her face was slightly red, as if she had thought of something shy. Her anger was completely aroused, and she directly gave Tang Shufen a hard slap. This slap was so hard that one of Tang Shufen¡¯s front teeth was knocked out and fell on the Kang. This slap made Tang Shufen¡¯s ears buzz. She spat out the blood in her mouth and shouted, ¡°what right do you have to hit me? ¡°Song Yi has nothing to do with you. What does it have to do with me? ¡°I didn¡¯t give birth to him either. I just secretly swapped her. Your biological son should be living a rich life now! ¡°So, what right do you have to hit me! ¡± Song de felt very incredulous when he heard this. He pointed at Tang Shufen and said, ¡°tell me again. He¡¯s not my biological son. ¡°You said that my biological son was swapped by you. ¡°He¡¯s living a rich life now. You have to explain this to me clearly. ¡°otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely kill you today. Do you believe me? ¡°I¡¯ll directly tell the public that you¡¯ve gone crazy. I believe that everyone will believe it too. ¡± Song Qian, who was eavesdropping outside the door, did not believe her own ears either. It turned out that her second brother was not her biological son. He was not related to her by blood. She was so happy that she almost laughed out loud. However, she suddenly became depressed. Her second brother already had a wife now. Moreover, her body was already dirty. She simply did not have the qualifications to be worthy of him. When Song Qian thought of this, her heart became even more resentful. Why didn¡¯t her mother tell this matter earlier. Second brother was so outstanding. Why didn¡¯t he marry her to him! Instead, he let Lin Lei off. What about that slut? Song Qian¡¯s heart was completely twisted. She didn¡¯t notice that she was only 16 years old, and Song Yi was ten years older than her! When Tang Shufen saw song de¡¯s furious face, his gaze was as if he wanted to kill her. Her heart was also afraid. Moreover, she had already said it out loud. There was nothing to be concerned about. Chapter 681 Tang Shufen looked at Song de and said proudly, ¡°He¡¯s Song Jianguo¡¯s son. Back then, I was giving birth at my mother¡¯s house. Song Jianguo¡¯s woman died during childbirth. I helped feed the child for a few days. ¡°On the day he came to pick up the child, I suddenly had an idea. ¡°I want my son to stop living like this with us. ¡°Song Jianguo is returning to the city. I heard that his family¡¯s conditions are good. If the child follows him, he should be enjoying his life! ¡°So you don¡¯t have the right to hit me. It¡¯s not my fault. ¡°I want my biological son to have a good life. So what? ¡± Song de didn¡¯t expect that his biological son might be living a superior life now that the child had been switched. This new discovery made him extremely excited. If he could find this child, would his life be changed. When Song Qian heard this news, she completely believed that her second brother wasn¡¯t her biological brother. Her biological brother had followed Song Yi¡¯s father back to the city. It seemed that her biological ¡°second brother¡± was happier than all of them! This made Song Qian feel unbalanced again. When a person was unlucky, she would look at someone who was happier than her. How could her emotions be good? After Song de calmed down, he asked, ¡°Do you know where Song Jianguo is from? ¡± Tang Shufen looked at Song de cautiously. What was he planning to do? Was He going to look for his biological son? If he went, wouldn¡¯t his actions from back then be exposed? Just the thought of that gorgeous man looking at her with a disgusted expression was unbearable. Song de saw that Tang Shufen hadn¡¯t replied for a long time, and the expression on her face seemed like she was trying to hide something? Once he vented his anger, he didn¡¯t expect that the woman who had been with him for more than 30 years. She would hide something like this from him. Now that she had said it out loud, she wanted to continue hiding it. What was she afraid of? Could it be Previously, this stinky woman had said that she had someone she liked. If it wasn¡¯t for her parents¡¯coercion,. It was impossible for her to marry him. Now that she thought about it, could it be that the person she liked was that Song Jianguo? Otherwise, Song de really couldn¡¯t understand. Even if she had done such a thing,. Why didn¡¯t she confess after so many years? When Song de Thought of this, he looked coldly at Tang Shufen and said coldly, ¡°you didn¡¯t tell me his address. Is it because he¡¯s the person you like? Otherwise, I really can¡¯t understand. At this point, what are you trying to hide? Tang Shufen, after all, we¡¯ve been married for 30 years. I know what kind of personality you have, so don¡¯t think about hiding it. Take a look at our current home. I have to find this child and recognize him so that we can improve our lives! So you have to say it today. If you can¡¯t say it, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you!¡± Tang Shufen didn¡¯t expect that the secret of many years would be exposed by Song De, causing her to suddenly be at a loss. The current situation was just as Song de had said. Perhaps she could only find the child. Let him help her change her current life situation. Moreover, she could also see that if she didn¡¯t say anything today¡­ According to Song De¡¯s personality, he really couldn¡¯t do anything. If he really killed her¡­ Just as he had said, she was crazy. The people in the village would really believe her. Then why was she still stubborn? Chapter 682 Tang Shufen thought that she was going to die, so she cowered. Her attitude immediately changed. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him. He¡¯s from the capital. ¡°where exactly does he live ¡°I really don¡¯t know. ¡°But you can ask around. ¡°maybe they know about the educated youth who went to the countryside back then! ¡± Song de kept staring at Tang Shufen. From her expression, it didn¡¯t seem like she was lying. Only then did he believe that she was telling the truth. Thinking about it carefully, it had been 26 years. Even if they knew his exact address, they might not be able to find him. The most important thing now was to ask about Song Jianguo. How was he? And was his son still alive? Song de couldn¡¯t sit still when he thought of this. He remembered that not all Zhiqing had gone back to the city. Some people didn¡¯t go back either, but they didn¡¯t live in the countryside either. It wasn¡¯t easy to find out about this. But it was better than sitting here. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and find out. You stay here obediently. You¡¯d better think about it. Is there anything else you missed?¡± Song de finished his threats and left angrily. He wanted to know the truth of the matter as soon as possible. Song Qian heard her father¡¯s footsteps coming out and was so frightened that she immediately hid. She watched as he pushed open the courtyard door before coming out of his hiding place. She did not expect that she would be able to hear such a big thing just by listening to a corner. If her father could really find his second brother, it would be a good thing. Living in the city would at least be much better than living in the countryside! Song Qian could not help but look forward to it. She hoped that her second brother¡¯s identity would be the kind of powerful and influential person. That way, she would have a new hope for her future, wouldn¡¯t she? Thinking of this, she turned around and went to Cook. She couldn¡¯t fool her parents today. If she really found him, whatever benefits she wanted, she would have to go through them! After Lin Lei and Song Yi got up, they had a simple breakfast with the village chief and set off for the village warehouse. Lin Lei wanted to see what the quality of the fruits on the mountain looked like. If the quality was too poor, this can couldn¡¯t be made. However, when the village chief opened the warehouse, Lin Lei took a look and was relieved. Although it was not too big, from the looks of it, it was not a problem to make a can. Li Qianjin said with anticipation, ¡°Girl! Can you look after the fruits in the house? ¡°? If it was possible, I would start to get everyone to take action. ¡°This is not a small project. It seems that we need to use the people from the village to come over. ¡°Only then can we clear out the fruits in the entire warehouse. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°GRANDPA, clear out half of the fruits first because the bottles are too limited. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when Song Yi goes to the county today and can contact a large number of bottles! ¡± Li Qianjin nodded after hearing that. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll go and arrange for people now. ¡°You should put more effort into the matter of Little Yi¡¯s bottle! ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°don¡¯t worry! Village chief, I¡¯ll definitely find the bottle! ¡± After receiving a positive reply, the village chief excitedly left the warehouse and prepared to gather people to come and work. Everyone had eaten canned food, so they all knew that the fruit had to be peeled and core removed. This kind of meticulous work was not something that a man could do, so he had to find a woman in the village, gather everyone together, and try to clean up the fruit in the morning. Chapter 683 After the village chief left, Lin Lei thought that the conditions in the county were also very backward. It would not be easy to find the manufacturer of the bottle. Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°Hubby, if you can¡¯t find the processing factory,. You can try to go to the recycling station to take a look.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his wife¡¯s face and instructed, ¡°I¡¯m not at home. You have to be careful and don¡¯t let anything go wrong. If you¡¯re tired, go straight back to rest. The village chief¡¯s grandfather will also understand. ¡°I should be able to rush back in the afternoon. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry! ¡°You have to be careful when you go out. ¡°I¡¯ll take some money. If anything happens, I can also make emergency preparations. ¡± He took out 200 yuan from his space and handed it over. Song Yi took the money and reluctantly left his wife and headed towards the county. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had gone far away, so she retracted her gaze and waited for the village chief to bring people over. Soon, the village chief came over with a group of women. Lin Lei immediately saw Li Hui and her mother who were walking in front. She didn¡¯t think that the two of them would be able to come over? Li Hui also saw Lin Lei standing at the entrance of the warehouse. Looking at her blissful expression, she felt that it was an eyesore. She had heard yesterday that Lin Lei was already pregnant with Song Yi¡¯s child. She didn¡¯t think that this damn fatty¡¯s fate would be so good! She had lost weight and become beautiful. Now that she was pregnant, Song Yi should be ruthless towards her baby! The more she thought about it, the more jealous she became. The expression on her face became clear. Mother Li had noticed this and immediately gave her a gentle push. ¡°You better restrain yourself and let others see this. Do you still want to continue staying in this village? ¡± Li Hui thought of the rumors from before. It was not easy for them to wash away the rumors, and she did not want to live that kind of feeling of being spurned by others anymore. ¡­ She withdrew her gaze, but she was not satisfied in her heart. When she thought of Lin Lei¡¯s blissful look and her jealousy, she could not bear it anymore. Seeing how considerate the village chief¡¯s grandfather was to Lin Lei, she was so angry that she directly took the fruit in her hand to vent her anger. The peach was perfectly peeled, but she did not even remove a piece of the whole peach. Li Qianjin had been paying attention to the situation in everyone¡¯s hands. He just happened to see this scene and directly walked over and said, ¡°Li Hui! What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you ruining the peach? It¡¯s perfectly fine, but you¡¯re making a mess. If you can¡¯t do it, then go home! ¡°Don¡¯t waste things here. This is what everyone took back from the mountain. ¡°They were prepared to sell it for money. You¡¯ve wasted a lot of money. ¡± Li Hui didn¡¯t expect the village chief to come over and scold her. Then, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, as if she had done something wrong. Didn¡¯t she just destroy a peach? How big of a deal was that! Li Hui¡¯s mother had just gone to the toilet. When she came back and saw this scene, she was extremely resentful of her daughter. How could she make such a mistake in such a public place? Li Qianjin¡¯s mother also saw the unhappy expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. She could only bite the bullet and walk over. She explained, ¡°village chief, the child has been in a bad mood these past two days. Please forgive her this time! ¡°On behalf of her, I¡¯ll apologize here and let this matter pass! ¡°I¡¯ll let her go home and not help out here, okay? ¡± Li Qianjin did not plan to blow this matter up. In fact, this matter was not a big deal. Chapter 684 Li Qianjin felt that if a village wanted to develop, there should be strict discipline. If everyone followed the same rules. Then even if this village had a rich method, it would not be able to develop. It would be better to just develop it at the beginning. This rule should be strictly enforced. This way, everyone would be more cautious and the things they made would be better. Lin Lei was very clear about the village chief¡¯s thoughts. She also agreed with this point. Without rules, there would be no circle. If one wanted to be big, they had to set out the rules thoroughly. Everyone had to be stricter, and only then would things develop smoothly. Li Hui could not understand these principles. She only knew that she had been embarrassed in front of everyone. Moreover, she had made the woman she hated the most. Seeing her most shameful side made her feel ashamed. Her mother had even apologized to her in a humble manner. She was angry, but she was also afraid of the consequences of disobeying her mother. She could only say in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Then she covered her face and ran away, crying. Because of Li Hui¡¯s departure, this farce had finally come to an end. Mother Li stood there, feeling extremely embarrassed. This damned girl, wasn¡¯t she just admitting her mistake? It was like forcing her to the Guillotine. She thought to herself, when I return home in the afternoon, I must teach her a lesson. This village needs to develop. If my family is separated from the rest. Then in the future, when everyone earns money, their family won¡¯t have a share. Why can¡¯t my daughter understand this? Seeing that the eyesore had finally left, Lin Lei mingled with everyone and taught them how to peel the fruit beautifully. Li Hui ran out in one breath. Because she was depressed, she did not go home at all. Instead, she walked towards the direction of the forest. She did not realize that Hu Qingan had been following her all the way and was only thinking about his own matters. It was not until her body was tightly hugged by someone that she realized that Hu Qingan had appeared out of nowhere. Li Hui struggled with both her hands. ¡°Let go of me. If you dare to do anything again, I will go to the public security bureau and expose you! ¡± ¡°GO AHEAD! ¡± Hu Qingan was extremely strong. He directly dragged Li Hui into the field beside him and pressed her to the ground. Then, he started to take off his clothes. ¡°Be more obedient. If you really let people hear you, I¡¯ll tell them. ¡°. ¡°I told you that you seduced me. I know all the characteristics on your body! ¡°! ¡°For example, there¡¯s a red birthmark on the inner part of your thigh, isn¡¯t that right? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯m not wrong about this, am I? ¡± Li Hui struggled with all her might, but it was useless. Hu Qingan¡¯s 200 pounds of weight pressed down on her body and almost made her faint. Hearing his shameless words again, she was so angry that she started to curse, ¡°you old thing, if you push me too far, we¡¯ll fight to the death. I¡¯ll let the village know what kind of person you really are! ¡± ¡°fight to the death? ¡± Hu Qingan didn¡¯t care at all. He had forced himself on women a lot, so he didn¡¯t care about Li Hui¡¯s nonsense at all. He said viciously, ¡°don¡¯t you think about your child? And your parents! If this matter was exposed, you wouldn¡¯t be the only one who would lose face. ¡°So, be sensible. I¡¯m about to leave the village. ¡°I don¡¯t care about my reputation at all. Come with me today. I promise I won¡¯t Pester you anymore. ¡°Can you imagine, what¡¯s the use of calling someone over? ¡°In the end, isn¡¯t it you who everyone despises? ¡± Hu Qingan¡¯s words could be said to be piercing. A few days ago, Li Hui had just experienced the terrifying degree of gossip. Of course, she knew that there was no reason to talk about this because everyone was just gossiping. They didn¡¯t care what kind of person she was¡­ ¡­ Chapter 685 Thinking of this, Li Hui gave up resisting and allowed Hu Qingan to torture her. She closed her eyes and comforted herself that the man on her was Song Yi¡­ ¡­ As Hu Qingan¡¯s movements gradually increased, Li Hui also became emotional. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°um¡­ ah¡­ right there, use your strength! ¡± Hu Qingan struggled for three times before he got off Li Hui¡¯s body. He picked up the clothes on the ground and said as he put them on, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel comfortable screaming when you do it with me? Don¡¯t worry ¡°This is the last time. You¡¯re also the last person I¡¯ll sleep with in the village. ¡°I really plan to leave these few days. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that you¡¯ll see me in the future! ¡± Li Hui opened her closed eyes when she heard this. ¡°Are you serious? Are you really going to leave? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? ¡± She found it unbelievable that this man would leave the village. However, from his expression, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying to her. ¡°Yeah! Why? Can¡¯t bear to part with me? ¡± Hu Qingan had already tied his belt and teased, ¡°can¡¯t bear to, can¡¯t help it! ¡°The place I¡¯m going to this time is very far away. ¡°It¡¯s very unlikely for me to come back. In the future, even if you want to look for me, there¡¯s nothing you can do. ¡± Hu Qingan looked at the naked woman lying on the ground. Her eyes were blurred, and no one knew what she was thinking. She didn¡¯t wear any clothes and just lay there. Li Hui suddenly thought of an idea. If Hu Qingan slept with Lin Lei, wouldn¡¯t she also become a broken shoe? Then Song Yi would definitely not want her! As long as she thought of Lin Lei¡¯s miserable ending, she felt very happy to vent her anger. Seeing that Hu Qingan was already fully dressed and was leaving without saying anything, she immediately stood up. She didn¡¯t even care whether she was dressed or not. She walked over to stop Hu Qingan and said, ¡°I have something to discuss with you. If you help me with this matter. ¡°Then today¡¯s matter will be settled. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me with it, then I will definitely go to the police today! ¡± When Hu Qingan heard this, he looked at Li Hui suspiciously and said a little impatiently, ¡°just tell me clearly what you plan to ask me to help you with! There was no need to beat around the Bush here. A hundred days of marriage in one night. What I can do for you. As long as it doesn¡¯t endanger the lives of others, I can still help you.¡± When Li Hui heard this, she felt that this matter should be done. With Lin Lei¡¯s current appearance, it was impossible for Hu Qingan, this old pervert, not to be tempted! However, in the current situation, it was better to put on some clothes first. Although this place was desolate, there were still people who might pass by. Hu Qingan kept looking at Li Hui. She put on her clothes and asked impatiently, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡°? ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll leave. I still have things to deal with at home! ¡± The expression on Li Hui¡¯s face suddenly became ferocious. ¡°I told you to sleep with Song Yi¡¯s wife. Do you dare to do this? ¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? ¡± Hu Qingan felt that his ears were playing tricks on him. How could this woman have such thoughts? Li Hui said, ¡°Song Yi¡¯s wife, Lin Lei. Just tell me this. Can you do it? ¡± Li Hui knew that Lin Lei had some skills, but if she was drugged, she would be just like her. Hu Qingan said, ¡°that woman is not easy to deal with. Can you change her? ¡± Thinking back to the last time they met, Lin Lei had easily subdued Song Jian. It was clear that her skills were extraordinary. Chapter 686 Hu Qingan said, ¡°don¡¯t worry! This is the last time. You¡¯re also the last person I¡¯ll sleep in the village. ¡°I¡¯m really planning to leave for the next few days. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that you¡¯ll see me in the future! ¡± Li Hui opened her closed eyes when she heard this. ¡°Are you serious? Are you really going to leave? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? ¡± She found it unbelievable that this man would leave the village. However, from his expression, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying to her. ¡°Yeah! Why? Can¡¯t bear to part with me? ¡± Hu Qingan had already tied his belt and teased, ¡°can¡¯t bear to, CAN¡¯T DO ANYTHING ABOUT IT! ¡°The place I¡¯m going to this time is very far away. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that I¡¯ll come back. In the future, even if you want to find me, there¡¯s nothing you can do. ¡± At this moment, a vicious plan came to Li Hui¡¯s mind. Seeing that Hu Qingan had already dressed up and was leaving without saying anything, she immediately stood up. She didn¡¯t even care if she was dressed or not. She walked over to stop Hu Qingan and said, ¡°I have something to discuss with you. If you help me with this matter. Then today¡¯s matter will be settled. If you don¡¯t help me with it, then I will definitely go to the police today!¡± When Hu Qingan heard this, he looked suspiciously at Li Hui and said a little impatiently, ¡°just tell me clearly what you want me to help you with! There¡¯s no need to beat around the Bush here. A hundred days of marriage in one night. What I can help you with. As long as it doesn¡¯t endanger the lives of others, I can still help you with it.¡± When Li Hui heard this, she felt that this matter should be done. With Lin Lei¡¯s current appearance, it was impossible for Hu Qingan, that old pervert, not to be tempted! However, in the current situation, it was better to put on some clothes first. Although this place was desolate, there were still people who might pass by. Hu Qingan kept looking at Li Hui. She put on her clothes and asked impatiently, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡°? ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll leave. I still have things to deal with at home! ¡± The expression on Li Hui¡¯s face suddenly became ferocious. ¡°I told you to sleep with Song Yi¡¯s wife. Do you dare to do this? ¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? ¡± Hu Qingan felt that his ears were playing tricks on him. How could this woman have such thoughts? Li Hui said, ¡°Song Yi¡¯s wife, Lin Lei, just say this. Can you do it? ¡± Li Hui knew that Lin lei had some skills, but if she was drugged, she would probably be like her, waiting to be slaughtered. Hu Qingan said, ¡°that woman is not easy to deal with. Can you change her? ¡± Thinking back to the last time they met, Lin Lei had easily subdued Song Jian. It was clear that her skills were not ordinary. Li Hui was afraid that Hu Qingan would not agree to her, so she immediately grabbed his arm. ¡°You have to promise me this. Otherwise, you will follow me to the police station now. ¡°It is not easy to take advantage of me. ¡± Hu Qingan looked at Li Hui who was hugging his arm and explained, ¡°she is not an ordinary person. She is not easy to deal with. I am afraid that something might happen to her! ¡± ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you breaking the law by bullying me like this? ¡± Li Hui immediately asked, ¡°just tell me, are you going to help or not? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Hu Qingan thought of Lin Lei¡¯s appearance, and his heart was quite moved. However, she was not an ordinary woman after all. Moreover, her man was not easy to deal with. If this matter was exposed, then his life would not be easy. Li Hui could tell that Hu Qingan was moved, but he did not have the courage to do so. ¡°I can help you. You just have to give me the medicine. After I knock her out, I¡¯ll give it to you, won¡¯t that be enough? ¡± ¡°Can you really do it? ¡± Hu Qingan said excitedly, ¡°if you can really knock her out, then I¡¯ll agree to this! ¡± As the saying goes, even if you die under a peony, you can still be a romantic ghost. Hu Qingan did not want to be rich in his life, but he could never get rid of his lecherous habit¡­ ¡­ When Li Hui heard that he agreed, she began to think of a plan in her mind. When she went over today, she found that Song Yi was not by her side. Could it be that he had gone out to do something? Usually, the two of them were inseparable and could not find a chance to make a move. However, Hu Qingan said that he would be leaving in the next few days. Then today might be the only chance to make a move. Li Hui said, ¡°do you have any medicine on you? I plan to take action in the afternoon!¡± Hu Qingan shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring this with me. I only have it at home. I¡¯ll take action in the afternoon. Do you have any plans? ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s all for naught. ¡°You¡¯ve made me happy for nothing! ¡± Li Hui was silent for a few minutes. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll invite her directly to my house. You just need to calculate the time to go. ¡± Hu Qingan did not expect this woman to be so ruthless. However, when he remembered that he was the beneficiary, he was so happy that he could not close his mouth. ¡°Then, come home with me to get the medicine now. That way, you can move faster! ¡± When Li Hui saw Hu Qingan, her face was filled with desire. Then, she thought about how Hu Qingan had slept with Lin Lei and how the woman¡¯s reputation had been ruined. She could not stop the excitement on her face. In her eyes, everything had been planned flawlessly. After they had done their work, she would run out and attract the attention of others. She would go to her house to take a look. This would confirm that Lin Lei had cheated on him. If Lin Lei dared to refute, as long as she insisted, they had had an affair a long time ago. It was just that she was soft-hearted and helped to cover it up, which resulted in today¡¯s situation. And in order to get rid of the suspicion, Hu Qingan would definitely cooperate with all of her arguments. Then, wouldn¡¯t her plan succeed? Li Hui followed Hu Qingan all the way to his house. After taking the medicine, she began to plan how to bring Lin Lei to his house? The relationship between the two of them was not good. Moreover, because of what she said that night, their relationship might have worsened. How to make her not suspicious? If I go to shout, it is likely to fail, but if it is a different person? If my daughter goes to shout, the probability of success should be higher than me? Chapter 687 Thinking of this, Li Hui quickened her pace and returned home. She saw her daughter playing in the yard, while her father sat at the side. If she wanted to succeed in this matter, she had to send her father away. How exactly would she send him away? This made Li Hui feel awkward. She had not thought of this earlier! When Father Li saw his daughter return, it was as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Hui, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I have an appointment to play go. Child, YOU¡¯LL SEE FOR YOURSELF!¡± When Li Hui heard this, she felt as if the heavens were on her side. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°alright, I understand. Father, when can you come back?¡± Father Li thought for a moment and said, ¡°no matter what, it¡¯ll take at least two to three hours! ¡°I¡¯ll go over first. Don¡¯t tell your mother about this. ¡°. ¡°She hates it when I play chess. She can¡¯t come back today. ¡°. ¡°I can still play a little longer. ¡± Li Hui looked at her father and left in a hurry. She squatted on the ground and said, ¡°Niu Niu, do you still remember second aunt? ¡± Niu Niu was holding a doll in her hand. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°is she the beautiful aunt I saw at Grandma¡¯s house a few days ago? ¡± Hearing her daughter praise Lin Lei¡¯s beauty, Li Hui became even angrier. She really wanted to get angry, but this was her biological daughter. She couldn¡¯t vent her anger on her child. ¡°Niu Niu, listen to mother. In a while, you will go to the big courtyard in the village. Find that aunt and tell her that mother has something to ask her. If Grandma asks, you will say that you don¡¯t know anything!¡±! ¡°Do you understand? ¡± Niu Niu nodded obediently. ¡°I understand. You are telling aunt to come to our house, right? Then, when grandma asks, I will say that I don¡¯t know anything, right?¡± When Li Hui heard her daughter¡¯s answer, she was very happy. She took out a dollar from her pocket and placed it in her daughter¡¯s little hand. ¡°If this matter is successful. ¡°You don¡¯t have to come back. Just take the money and go buy candy from the children! ¡°I¡¯ve been estranged from the children for the past few days. ¡°since you have money, they will definitely play with you. ¡± When Niu Niu saw the dollar, she was extremely happy. ¡°I know, mother. I¡¯ll go and call Auntie over immediately! ¡± Looking at her daughter, she left happily. Only then did Li Hui withdraw her gentle gaze. Her face was gloomy as she stared in the direction of the door. She wondered if she would fall for it? When Niu Niu was halfway there, she saw Lin Lei and immediately ran over. She said with a cute face, ¡°Auntie, are you going to our house? ¡± Lin Lei was quite happy to see Niu Niu running over. Although this child was not related to Song Yi by blood, the child was too cute. Moreover, she was going to be a mother in a few months. ¡°Niu Niu, what did you say just now? Why do I have to go to your house?¡± Niu Niu was too young after all. She did not know how to answer, so she directly said what her mother said. After Lin Lei heard it, she felt that there was something wrong here? What could Li Hui be looking for her for? Moreover, she had asked the child to lie to her grandmother. This was really too suspicious. Niu Niu saw that after her aunt heard what she said, she stood still and felt very strange. She said, ¡°aunt, can you go to my house later? ¡°If you go to my house, then I will have completed my task. Then I can go and play with the children.¡± Lin Lei looked at the expectant eyes of the child. Regardless of whether she went or not, she still nodded and said, ¡°then don¡¯t play for too long. Remember to go home early later! ¡± Chapter 688 Niu Niu¡¯s round little face was immediately beaming with joy. ¡°Auntie, I got it! ¡± Lin Lei watched Niu Niu leave and looked gloomily at Li Hui¡¯s house. What was she planning to do now? Thinking of the ambiguous words Li Hui had said that night, she felt very unhappy. Li Hui, this woman, seemed to be a little mentally abnormal. She seemed to have an unspeakable persistence towards Song Yi. Last time, it was because she trusted Song Yi that nothing bad had happened. However, not everyone was like her. What if someone believed her? Li Hui asked me to go today. I want to see what you plan to do? Lin Lei walked towards the Li residence with a playful smile. Li Hui had been staring at the main entrance, so when Lin Lei appeared, she immediately noticed it. This was great. Since Lin Lei was here, the next step was to let her drink the medicine. Wouldn¡¯t her plan succeed? When Lin Lei saw Li Hui¡¯s eyes, she knew what she was scheming? But what would she be scheming? Li Hui said with a smile, ¡°Little Lei, we haven¡¯t been together for a long time. Today, I asked the child to call you over because I wanted to have a gathering with you! ¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. I thought something happened to you? ¡± Lin Lei said with a faint smile, ¡°then don¡¯t you invite me inside to have a seat? ¡± ¡°Sit¡­ hurry up and sit inside, ¡± Li Hui replied ¡­ Lin Lei walked into the courtyard and sat down on the horse. She opened her spiritual sense to take a look and found that there was no one else in the courtyard. Then what was this Li Hui trying to do? Li Hui saw that Lin Lei was already seated and that her plan was already halfway to success. She thought of the medicine in her pocket and said, ¡°Little Lei, I¡¯ll go into the house and get some water to drink. The weather is hot, pregnant women need to drink more water!¡± Lin Lei watched as Li Hui walked back into the house with a face full of excitement. Could it be that she was trying to stir up trouble in the water? Li Hui came back very quickly with two bowls in her hands. Both of them were filled with water and nothing could be seen on the surface. However, when Lin Lei sniffed, she knew that there was medicine inside. As for what medicine, she could not tell. She could only use her mental strength to contact the space medical system. ¡°Can you help me check what¡¯s in the water? ¡± ¡°Master, there¡¯s a large amount of sleeping pills in the water. If a normal person drank it, it would take about half an hour for it to take effect. They would be unconscious for a few hours or a day, mainly depending on their constitution.¡± ¡°Okay! I got it! ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei cut off the connection with the system. Looking at the expectant look on Li Hui¡¯s face, she said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy all morning, and I really haven¡¯t had a chance to drink water. I just happened to ask for a bowl of water from you. ¡± Hearing this, Li Hui¡¯s face almost burst into a smile. ¡°DRINK IT! My water is especially sweet. If you like it, you can drink more! ¡± When Lin Lei picked up the bowl, she gave Li Hui a cold look. I¡¯ve already given you a chance. If you insist on doing this, then don¡¯t blame me for being angry! Lin Lei picked up the bowl and opened her mouth, but the water was directly sent into her space. Li Hui looked at the empty bowl that Lin Lei put on the table and couldn¡¯t be happier. She was as happy as if she had found money. Lin Lei pondered for a moment. There must be a reason why Li Hui did this. What was she planning to frame her for? Lin Lei and Li Hui chatted for a while before pretending to be very sleepy. She could not help but start to yawn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m suddenly so sleepy! No, I have to hurry back to the village chief¡¯s house. I won¡¯t CHAT WITH YOU ANYMORE!¡± Chapter 689 How could Li Hui let the cooked duck fly? She immediately stopped Lin Lei, who was about to walk out, and said, ¡°what are you going back for? It¡¯s not convenient for you, so why don¡¯t you just rest at my house? Isn¡¯t it just taking an afternoon nap? ¡°? ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and followed Li Hui back to the house. She lay on the Kang in her house and said, ¡°I¡¯m really too sleepy, so I¡¯ll go to bed first. Before the Sky Turns Dark, you must call me! ¡± ¡°En! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely call you! ¡± Li Hui saw that Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were closed, and the vicious expression on her face immediately showed. She didn¡¯t notice at all. Why did this matter go so smoothly? She just returned to the door and waited for Hu Qingan¡¯s arrival for a long time, but there was still no sign of him! She couldn¡¯t help but be angry at herself. If she had known that the damn fat woman was so stupid, she would have asked Hu Qingan to come earlier. If that was the case, the matter would have succeeded earlier. Lin Lei¡¯s spiritual sense had been paying attention to the outside. She knew that Li Hui was waiting for someone, but who exactly was she waiting for? Soon, the answer was revealed. Looking at Hu Qingan¡¯s fat body and ugly face, how could the two of them be together? Seeing Hu Qingan enter the courtyard and exchange a few words with Li Hui, his face was beaming with joy, and his hands began to become disobedient. He directly reached into Li Hui¡¯s clothes and rubbed them hard. Li Hui had a look of disgust on her face. She pointed to the House and said, ¡°hurry up and go in. If someone wakes up, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy it! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s my secret recipe, ¡± Hu Qingan said proudly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it the last time? Did you not know anything after you ate it?¡± Li Hui was very angry when she thought of this. The medicine was indeed colorless and tasteless. That was why she drank it with ease. Not long after, she fainted. When she woke up again, everything had happened! Li Hui watched Hu Qingan push the door open and enter. She thought of what would happen not long after. Her face immediately became ferocious. ¡°HAHAHA! Lin Lei, you¡¯re finished. Being slept with by such an old man is what you get for Stealing Song Yi from me! ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Lin Lei said coldly. ¡°Do you hate us so much? ¡± ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t wait for you to die. Aren¡¯t you pregnant? ¡± Li Hui replied. ¡°Soon, the child in your belly will be treated as a bastard! When that time comes, Song Yi will definitely leave you!¡± Lin Lei walked in front of Li Hui and nodded seriously. ¡°Your plan is indeed very good, but I feel that it should be more suitable for you. ¡°What do you think, Li Hui? ¡± Li Hui was already stunned by Lin Lei¡¯s appearance in front of her. She said incoherently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping? How did you come out? Where¡¯s Hu Qingan? ¡± Lin Lei patted Li Hui¡¯s shoulder and took out a pill. She quickly fed it into her mouth and said, ¡°you asked me so many questions, but I don¡¯t know what to answer? ¡°You should go in and ask him yourself! ¡°! ¡°As for your fantasy, it will happen to you soon. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance before. ¡°You gave up on yourself. Remember, there are some things that can be counted as successful if you want to scheme against them. ¡°If you don¡¯t succeed in your scheme, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences! ¡± ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± Li Hui came back to her senses and knew that her plan had failed. She immediately became afraid and begged for mercy, ¡°I was wrong. Can you let me go? I really know my mistake! ¡± Chapter 690 How could Li Hui let the cooked duck fly? She immediately stopped Lin Lei, who was about to walk out, and said, ¡°what are you going back for? It¡¯s not convenient for you, so why don¡¯t you just rest at my house? Isn¡¯t it just taking an afternoon nap? ¡°? ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and followed Li Hui back to the house. She lay on the Kang in her house and said, ¡°I¡¯m really too sleepy, so I¡¯ll go to sleep first. Before the sky turns dark, you must call me! ¡± ¡°En! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely call you! ¡± Li Hui saw that Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were closed, and the vicious expression on her face immediately showed. She didn¡¯t notice at all. Why did this matter go so smoothly? She just returned to the door and waited for Hu Qingan¡¯s arrival for a long time, but there was still no sign of him! She couldn¡¯t help but be angry at herself. If she had known that the damn fat woman was so stupid, she would have asked Hu Qingan to come earlier. If that was the case, the matter would have succeeded earlier. Lin Lei¡¯s spiritual sense had been paying attention to the outside. She knew that Li Hui was waiting for someone, but who exactly was she waiting for? Soon, the answer was revealed. Looking at Hu Qingan¡¯s fat body and ugly face, how could the two of them be together? Seeing that Hu Qingan entered the courtyard and exchanged a few words with Li Hui, his face was beaming with joy, and his hands began to become disobedient¡­ ¡­ Li Hui had a look of disgust on her face. She pointed to the House and said, ¡°hurry up and go in. If you wake up, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy it! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s my exclusive secret recipe, ¡± Hu Qingan said proudly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it the last time? Did you not know anything after you ate it?¡± Li Hui was very angry when she thought of this. The medicine was indeed colorless and tasteless. That was why she drank it without worry. However, not long after, she fainted. When she woke up again, everything had happened! Li Hui watched Hu Qingan push the door open and enter. She thought of what would happen soon. Her face immediately became ferocious. ¡°HAHAHA! Lin Lei, you¡¯re finished¡­ ¡°. ¡°really? ¡± Lin Lei said coldly, ¡°Do you hate us so much? ¡± ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t wait for you to die. Aren¡¯t you pregnant? ¡± Li Hui replied, ¡°soon, the child in your belly will be regarded as a bastard! ¡°At that time, Song Yi will definitely leave you! ¡± Lin Lei walked in front of Li Hui and nodded seriously, ¡°your plan is indeed very good, but I feel that it should be more suitable for you. ¡°Li Hui, what do you think? ¡± Li Hui was already stunned by Lin Lei¡¯s appearance in front of her. She said incoherently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping? How did you come out? Where¡¯s Hu Qingan? ¡± Lin Lei patted Li Hui¡¯s shoulder and took out a pill. She quickly fed it into her mouth and said, ¡°you asked me so many questions, but I don¡¯t know what to answer? You should go in and ask him yourself! ¡°As for your fantasy, it will happen to you soon. ¡°I already gave you a chance before. ¡°You gave up on yourself. Remember, there are some things that can be counted as successful if you want to calculate. ¡°If you don¡¯t succeed in your scheme, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences! ¡± ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± Li Hui came back to her senses and knew that her plan had failed. She immediately became afraid and begged for mercy, ¡°I was wrong. Can you let me go? I really know that I was wrong! ¡± Lin Lei looked at Li Hui¡¯s tearful face and said coldly, ¡°then have you ever thought of letting me go? ¡°If this matter is successful. ¡°Let me imagine, are you going to call someone over later? ¡°So that everyone can witness it? Am I right?¡± The plan in Li Hui¡¯s heart was revealed by Lin Lei in an instant. Only then did she realize what she had done wrong? She had really underestimated Lin Lei, which resulted in her failure. If she had known earlier, she would not have rushed things¡­ ¡­ When Lin Lei saw the look in Li Hui¡¯s eyes, she knew that she had not repented at all. The last bit of hesitation in her heart also disappeared. She did not intend to continue talking nonsense with Li Hui and directly waved her hand to knock her out. Then, she threw her into the room. Both of them were fed with medicine and were waiting for the effects of the medicine to take effect. In any case, their relationship was not pure. This matter really could not be blamed on her. WHO ASKED THEM TO PLOT AGAINST HER! This could also be considered as giving her a taste of her own medicine. Very soon, the sound of ¡°PA PA PA¡± was heard in the room. Lin Lei did not intend to listen to other people¡¯s live sex. She looked around the courtyard and found that there was a firewood bonfire outside the wall. There was nothing related in the surroundings. Lin Lei felt that it was not bad. She took Fen Tian Out of the space. Last time at the edge of the cliff, Fen Tian was also taken into the space by her. After Fen Tian came out, he was stunned for a moment before he immediately reacted. ¡°Master! Is there something I can help you with? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei pointed at the bonfire outside. ¡°Do you have a way to control your fire and let them burn after an hour? ¡± Fen Tian¡¯s Chubby baby face asked cutely, ¡°is that all? This is too simple! ¡± Lin Lei looked at Fen Tian and waved her small hand as if she had put something into the pile of firewood? Then, she looked at the pile of firewood and nothing inappropriate happened. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°is this all? ¡± Fen Tian nodded obediently, ¡°Yes! Master, this fire should only burn itself after an hour. ¡°first, it will be a small fire, and then it will slowly turn into a big fire. ¡± Lin Lei felt very satisfied when she heard fen Tian¡¯s promise. She waved her hand and put Fen Tian back into her space. She turned around and looked at the house behind her. Li Hui, enjoy your last moment of peace! Lin Lei took a step forward and was ready to go back to the village chief¡¯s house to rest. Previously, it was because everyone was worried that the hot weather would not be good for her body, so they urged her to leave. She did not expect that Li Hui¡¯s mind would be so vicious. She actually wanted to destroy her to achieve her twisted psychology. In the house, Hu Qingan and Li Hui had already lost their common sense. It was just a human instinct. The two of them fiercely entangled together. The torn clothes on the ground were scattered all over the ground, and the air was filled with a fishy smell¡­ ¡­ When Lin Lei returned to the village chief¡¯s house, her grandmother immediately took out the lunch that she had prepared. It was actually fried sauce noodles. This immediately made Lin Lei¡¯s appetite soar. Because it was hot, if she ate a steaming hot meal. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but this fried sauce noodles was different. There was a lot of meat in the cool, gluten-free noodles, and the sauce was paired with cucumber slices. It could be said that it was a combination of meat and vegetables. Lin Lei ate three big bowls in one go before she stopped eating. She was worried that she would eat too much and it would be inconvenient for her to sleep. ¡°If you like it, grandma will cook it for you at night, ¡± Wang daying said with a smile. Chapter 691 ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°we should prepare more noodles tonight. I think everyone would like to eat them. ¡°The weather is so hot now. Eating hot food doesn¡¯t have such cool noodles. It tastes delicious. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll make more noodles tonight and prepare a few more sauces so that everyone can eat to their heart¡¯s content! ¡± Wang Daying immediately agreed. Lin Lei became even more sleepy after eating her fill. She kept gasping, ¡°grandma, I realize that I¡¯m getting more and more lethargic. I can¡¯t wait to sleep all day. ¡± Wang daying smiled and said, ¡°then hurry up and go back to your room to sleep! ¡°! Grandma will just clean up the things on the table. Sleep and raise a child. The child in your stomach is an obedient and obedient child. Other than sleeping, I didn¡¯t get you any other reactions. JUST BE CONTENT!¡± Lin Lei thought about it and agreed. She didn¡¯t reject grandma and went back to her room to sleep. She thought that she would return to her space and sleep for a few days when this matter was over. Otherwise, she would not be able to sleep well the whole day. She would feel sleepy wherever she went¡­ ¡­ An hour later, the pile of firewood in Li Hui¡¯s house started to burn slowly. It was discovered by the villagers nearby. Father Li heard a series of shouts. He immediately put down his chess piece and ran back to his house. He did not know where he was burning just by hearing that his house was on fire? The fire in Fen Tian was not an ordinary fire. No matter how much water they poured, it was impossible to put it out. Even the firewood was soaked in water. The fire was still burning! This frightened the ignorant villagers. They were all stunned and did not know what to do. Father Li also saw the situation and was extremely afraid. Fortunately, when the firewood burned out, the fire was also extinguished¡­ ¡­ When everyone saw this situation, they also heaved a sigh of relief. Who would have thought that a fire would start in summer? Father Li saw that the fire was extinguished, but his own daughter did not come out to take a look. Could it be that something had happened to his daughter? When Father Li thought of this, he immediately ran into the house. When everyone saw this situation, they immediately followed him. They thought that something had happened to the Li family. Otherwise, how could such a good pile of firewood catch fire! Father Li was the first to enter the house. When he saw the situation in front of him, he could not believe it. His daughter was completely naked. She was riding on Hu Qingan¡¯s fat body and wriggling up and down¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­ ah¡­ ¡± ¡°If you want to feel more comfortable, move a little more! ¡± Father Li was instantly dumbfounded. By the time he reacted, it was already too late. The villagers had already entered! Everyone was obviously frightened. Their mouths were in the shape of an ¡°O¡± . This was because the simple villagers had never seen such a way of playing! In a fit of anger, Father Li walked forward and pulled his daughter down. He picked up the blanket beside him and wrapped her up. However, the effects of Li Hui¡¯s drug had yet to be dispelled? He did not understand Father Li¡¯s painstaking efforts. Instead, he began to struggle. The blanket was quickly broken free. The men were unafraid and began to size up Li Hui¡¯s body. The women had already avoided looking at her for the first time because it was too disgusting¡­ ¡­ Her fair skin was covered with bruises¡­ ¡­ Father Li saw this situation and could only roar angrily, ¡°thank you for your help today. I still have things to deal with at home. I can¡¯t stand up to send everyone off. I¡¯ll definitely treat everyone to a meal some other day!¡± When everyone heard this, besides, something like this had happened. It was indeed not good to stay and watch the show. They could only leave with disappointed faces. Chapter 692 ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°we should prepare more noodles tonight. I think everyone would like to eat them. ¡°The weather is so hot right now. We don¡¯t have such cool noodles when we eat hot food. It tastes delicious. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll make more noodles tonight and prepare more sauces so that everyone can eat to their heart¡¯s content! ¡± Wang Daying immediately agreed. After eating her fill, Lin Lei became even more sleepy. She kept gasping, ¡°grandma, I find that I¡¯m getting more and more sleepy. I can¡¯t wait to sleep all day. ¡± Wang daying smiled and said, ¡°then hurry up and go back to your room to sleep! ¡°! ¡°I¡¯ll just clean up the things on the table. ¡°. ¡°sleep and raise a child. The child in your stomach is an obedient child. ¡°. ¡°other than sleeping, I didn¡¯t get you any other reactions. ¡°JUST BE CONTENT! ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and agreed. She didn¡¯t refuse her grandma and went back to her room to sleep. She thought to herself that when this matter was over in a few days, she would return to her space and sleep hard for a few days. Otherwise, she would not be able to get enough sleep and would feel sleepy no matter where she went¡­ ¡­ An hour later, the pile of firewood in Li Hui¡¯s house started to burn slowly. The villagers nearby noticed it. Father Li heard it and immediately put down his chess piece. He ran back to his house. He did not know where the fire was? The fire in Fen Tian was not an ordinary fire. No matter how much water they poured on it, it could not be put out. Even the firewood was soaked in water. The fire was still burning! This frightened the ignorant villagers. They were all stunned and did not know what to do. Father Li also saw this situation and was extremely afraid. Fortunately, when the firewood was burned out, the fire was also extinguished¡­ ¡­ When everyone saw this situation, they also let out a sigh of relief. Who would have thought that there would be a fire in summer? Father Li saw that the fire was extinguished, but his own daughter did not come out to take a look. Could it be that something had happened to his daughter? Thinking of this, Father Li immediately ran into the house. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Father Li was stunned for a moment. When he realized what had happened, it was already too late. The villagers had already come in! Everyone was obviously frightened, the mouth has become o shape, because the simple villagers, where have seen such a play ah! Li¡¯s father was so angry that he went up and dragged his daughter down. Pick up the next quilt, to the package, but the efficacy of Li Hui has not yet lifted it? He did not understand Father Li¡¯s painstaking efforts at all. Instead, he began to struggle, and the blanket was quickly broken free¡­ ¡­ When Father Li saw this situation, he could only roar angrily, ¡°thank you all for your help today. I still have things to deal with at home. I can¡¯t get up to send everyone off. I¡¯ll definitely treat everyone to a meal another day!¡± When everyone heard this, and moreover, such a thing had happened. It was indeed not very good to stay and watch the show, so they could only leave with disappointed faces. But just as everyone turned to leave, the scene took a shocking turn. Hu Qingan sat up because he could not get any relief, and his eyes were staring at the ground in a daze. He realized that the woman was on the ground, and there was a man tugging at her. It was obvious that he wanted to stop the woman from doing the next thing with him. ¡°who dares to disturb my good work? Do you not want to live anymore? ¡± After saying this, he kicked fiercely at Father Li. ¡°I¡¯ll kick you to death today! ¡± Father Li was kicked hard to the ground, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood¡­ ¡­ When everyone saw this scene, they quickly retreated. A few brave men began to step forward to stop Hu Qingan¡¯s next move¡­ ¡­ Since no one cared about her anymore, Li Hui started to go crazy. Any man would pounce on him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hurry up and come in. Tie Li Hui up! ¡± Someone shouted from the chaotic crowd. Outside the House, a few older women braced themselves and walked in to help the men subdue Li Hui. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s like he¡¯s possessed. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? The fire outside his house just now was very strange. Even water can¡¯t extinguish it! ¡± ¡°Look at the two of them still resisting. HOW ABOUT WE KNOCK THEM OUT! ¡± The scene was extremely chaotic. There was nothing they could do. In the end, they could only knock them out and then tie them up. Seeing this scene, Father Li really felt powerless. The kick just now seemed to have directly injured him internally. His mouth was open, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. They could only see everyone wrap Li Hui in a blanket and then roughly tie her up with a rope¡­ ¡­ Because mother Li was helping out in the warehouse, when she first received the news, it was already very late. The other party only said that her house was on fire. When she walked into her own courtyard, she saw that there were many people surrounding her. This group of people really had nothing to do. Anyone who had something to do would come to watch the show. Mother Li frowned. Just as she was about to fly into a rage, a woman rushed out of the house. The Fat Auntie said with a grave expression, ¡°you¡¯re finally back. Hurry up and go see your man and daughter! ¡°We all did our best. This matter is really hard to say! ¡± When mother Li heard this, she pushed the door open and entered without saying a word. When she saw the scene in front of her, it was like a bolt from the blue, almost knocking her out¡­ ¡­ Her own man was lying on the ground weakly, and there were traces of blood at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. As for her own daughter, she was tied up and had a piece of rag stuffed into her mouth. Her emotions were still a little out of control as she said, ¡°Wu Wu Wu Wu! ¡± On the other side, Hu Qingan was tied up in the same way. Perhaps because he was too strong, his reaction was very intense. A few men were still holding him down, and he did not need to move an inch. Mother Li instantly broke down. She pointed at them and said, ¡°can anyone tell me what happened? ¡± The fat aunt usually had a good relationship with her. She gently pulled mother Li to the side and briefly explained the matter. There was indeed a fire outside the Li family home. Everyone helped put out the fire. After the fire was put out, Father Li entered the house and found out that his daughter was having an affair. Li Hui and Hu Qingan were fooling around in the house, and everyone happened to see them¡­ ¡­ There was another point. The two of them seemed to have gone crazy. It was useless to talk or scold them. Everyone had no choice but to tie them up. They hadn¡¯t caused much trouble before because they had been knocked unconscious. But now, they were causing trouble again because they had just woken up¡­ ¡­ Chapter 693 When mother Li heard this, she was instantly dumbfounded. What on Earth was going on? Why would her own daughter get together with an old man like Hu Qingan? Hu Qingan had an ugly appearance. He usually wore sloppy clothes and was fat. It could be said that he had no redeeming qualities at all. It was all her fault. She doted on her daughter wholeheartedly, which resulted in today¡¯s irreparable situation. She should have listened to her own man and chased her back to the song family a few days ago. This way, such a scandal would not happen at home. Mother Li did not even dare to look at everyone¡¯s eyes now. The Fat Auntie said, ¡°big brother, he was kicked down by Hu Qingan. His injuries are a little serious now. Should we think of a way to send him to the hospital? ¡± Only then did mother Li come to her senses. She squatted down and looked at the man lying on the ground. It was obvious that he was breathing more and less. Seeing this situation, no matter how strong mother Li was, she could not stop her tears from flowing down. ¡°Everyone, please help. Think of a way to send my man to the county¡¯s hospital! I¡¯m here to beg everyone!¡± When everyone saw this situation, they could not bear to see their daughter¡¯s sins being borne by their father. This was too unfair. ¡°My family has an ox-cart. I¡¯ll go back and drive the CART! ¡± ¡°Hurry up and take out a few more quilts. When his family¡¯s cart arrives, we¡¯ll carry Li Qiang onto the cart. That way, we¡¯ll be able to reach the hospital as soon as possible! ¡± ¡°Li Qiang¡¯s wife, don¡¯t be stupid. Stay here. ¡°. HURRY UP AND WITHDRAW THE MONEY! How can we go to the hospital without money!¡± Because someone reminded her, mother Li stood up in a panic. She ran to the cupboard and rummaged for the money. Mother Li opened her handkerchief and looked at the tens of dollars scattered inside. Tears flowed down again. She looked at everyone and said, ¡°there¡¯s only so much money in the family. How is it enough to go to the hospital? Is The heavens going to kill me?¡± Mother Li¡¯s pitiful look made everyone feel very pitiful. They could not help but take out all the money from their pockets and put it in mother Li¡¯s hands. They were not rich. Each of them only had a few dollars, but they could not stand the number of people. Soon, mother Li had a few tens of dollars in her hands¡­ ¡­ This made mother Li see hope again. Coincidentally, the ox-cart driver had also arrived. Everyone carried Father Li to the ox-cart in a flurry. Mother Li sat on the cart at the side and prepared to follow them to the hospital. The fat aunt said, ¡°since you went to the hospital, how should we deal with Li Hui? ¡°everyone has to go home in a while! ¡± Mother Li replied without thinking, ¡°for today¡¯s matter, help me thank everyone! Li Hui, tell everyone not to bother about it. ¡°Niu Niu, that child, her aunt helped me find her. ¡°bring her to your house! ¡°I don¡¯t want her to see her mother¡¯s disgusting appearance. ¡± ¡°En! Then I understand. Don¡¯t worry! BE CAREFUL ON THE ROAD! ¡± The fat aunt watched the ox-cart leave and then returned to the house. She said to everyone, ¡°disperse! Her mother said that we don¡¯t need to bother with her anymore. Everyone should do what they should do! ¡± When the people in the house heard this, they immediately let go of their hands. Everyone had used a lot of strength to control them. Just as they took a deep breath, they realized that Hu Qingan had already struggled free. He ran towards Li Hui and began to untie the ropes on her body¡­ ¡­ Everyone felt a chill down their spines. They did not dare to stay any longer. No one wanted to see the live broadcast anymore. Anyway, her mother had already spoken. There was no need for them to meddle in other people¡¯s business, because it was too disgusting. The fat aunt¡¯s face was completely red. Looking at the situation between the two of them, it was obvious that they were going to have sex again because everyone had already left. After she went out, she directly closed the door¡­ ¡­ Chapter 694 Hearing the embarrassing sounds coming from the house, the fat aunt sighed helplessly. She had watched Li Hui grow up by herself. Who would have thought that a good child would grow up to become like this? Because of mother Li¡¯s previous instructions, she did not know where to find Niu Niu. She could only sit at the entrance of the courtyard and wait for the child to come back. She could not let a three-year-old child see such a disgusting scene¡­ ¡­ Fortunately, it did not take long for Niu Niu to run back from outside, and her face was full of excitement. When the fat aunt saw the child return, she immediately hugged her and said, ¡°Niu Niu, there¡¯s something going on at home today. Can you go to grandma¡¯s house and stay with grandma? ¡± Niu Niu said with a confused look, ¡°did my mother ask you to pick me up? ¡± The fat aunt looked at the closed door and said earnestly, ¡°yes! Because something happened to GRANDPA, there¡¯s no one at home! So can you go home with grandma?¡± Niu Niu nodded obediently and said, ¡°alright then! But I¡¯ll have to trouble grandma this way. Don¡¯t worry, grandma. I¡¯ll be very obedient!¡± Looking at such a sensible child, the fat aunt could not help but feel angry with Li Hui. She was already so old, yet she could actually do something like stealing someone else. With such a thing happening, how could the child continue to stay in the village in the future! ! The fat aunt carried the child and left the Li family home without looking back. Lin Lei slept very comfortably this time. When she woke up again, she felt that someone was kissing her, and she felt that her mouth was unable to breathe properly. When she sensed the man¡¯s breath, it didn¡¯t seem like she was dreaming. She opened her eyes and saw that Song Yi¡¯s head was covered in sweat. It was obvious that he had just returned and had come to look for her. ¡°Hubby! Your beard is a little long. You should have shaved it. It¡¯s already pricked me now. ¡°Have you found the bottle? ¡± Song Yi heard his wife say that his beard had grown. He stood up and sat to the side. He touched his beard with his hand and realized that it was indeed a little long. ¡°En! Your method is still the best. The county can¡¯t find a factory that produces bottles. ¡°I went to the recycling station and got over 2,000 bottles. I just happened to get a car to send them over. ¡°Now the village chief is bringing people to the village entrance to bring the bottles back! ¡± When Lin Lei heard that there were over 2,000 bottles, a glimmer of light flashed in her black eyes as she said, ¡°in that case, I should be able to process the fruits on the mountain. ¡°All of them can be processed into cans. A can can can be sold for about one yuan. ¡°If it¡¯s during the Lunar New Year and the festival, someone will buy one for two yuan. After deducting the cost, 2,000 yuan would definitely be earned. ¡°everyone should be very happy this way! ¡± After interacting with them for the past few days, Lin Lei also liked to get along with everyone because of their simplicity. They worked so hard just to make their lives better. Song Yi looked at his wife with an excited look, as if she had earned the 2,000 yuan herself. ¡°How was your rest today? Did anything happen after I left?¡± After being questioned by the man, Lin Lei thought of the terrible things that had happened before. Her face darkened and she said, ¡°it¡¯s all because of you. I taught her a lesson today. She definitely won¡¯t have the chance to fight again in the future.¡± ¡°What rotten peach? ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife coldly. ¡°Did someone hurt you again? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes were so cold that Lin Lei felt a little pressured. She simply explained what had happened before, but she didn¡¯t wait for him to finish! Song Yi¡¯s anger flared up and he shouted, ¡°you knew that you were in danger, yet you still volunteered yourself! What if something happened to you?¡± Chapter 695 This was the first time Lin Lei had seen Song Yi so angry. Her heart was pounding with fear. He looked like he was about to kill someone, and his eyes were wide open. Lin Lei said carefully, ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m fine, right? I¡¯m going because I can protect myself!¡± Song Yi looked at his wife, but he didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the problem. He was still trying to quibble, and his anger was even greater. If it wasn¡¯t for the child in her stomach, he wouldn¡¯t have gone. Right now, he really wanted to push his wife under him and teach her a good lesson! Song Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I get back! ¡± Then he left angrily¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei looked at the man and left angrily. Only then did she feel that she had gone a little overboard. There was always an ¡°if¡± for everything! If she was really drugged, this matter would really be unimaginable. It seemed that if she encountered such a matter in the future, she shouldn¡¯t put herself in danger. She should just use violence against violence and deal with it directly. Anyway, it was not like she had never killed someone before, so she did not need to care so much. Since they had the guts to do such a thing, they should make them pay the price they deserved. Why did Song Yi run out like that? Lin Lei¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. She thought, could it be that he ran out to kill the two of them? At this time, their adultery should have been discovered by someone. If Song Yi ran over now, wouldn¡¯t it be discovered by everyone? This stinky man, why didn¡¯t he think about himself? Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She got up, tidied up her clothes, and went out. Just as she walked into the courtyard, she heard everyone discussing. ¡°Li Hui was fooling around with Hu Qingan at home, and everyone saw it when they were putting out the fire! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I heard that they even saw a live version? ¡± ¡°Li Qiang was the one who suffered the most. He was kicked by Hu Qingan, and now he¡¯s been dragged to the hospital. ¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Lin Lei realized how serious the situation was. She felt sorry for Father Li. She did not know what was going on anymore. Lin Lei did not have the desire to continue listening. She was going to stop Song Yi and do something unnecessary on impulse. She thought to herself, even if he wanted to kill someone, he should have done it at night! How could he do it so brazenly! However, when she reached the door, she became enemies with Song Yi. The man¡¯s expression softened slightly. Lin Lei said uneasily, ¡°where did you go just now? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°let¡¯s talk inside! ¡± Lin Lei saw that the man had directly entered the house, so she immediately followed him. She secretly calculated that in just a few minutes, there should still be someone in the Li family¡¯s courtyard. He should not have done anything scary, right? Lin Lei followed him into the House and saw Song Yi drinking water from a kettle. His expression had already returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. This was a little illogical! Could it be that he had already settled the matter? ¡°Hubby! You haven¡¯t answered my question yet? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes did not waver. He looked at his wife and said, ¡°en! It¡¯s already settled! ¡± After pausing for a few seconds, he said, ¡°this is the last time! ¡°If you make such a mistake again, see how I¡¯ll deal with you! ¡± Lin Lei felt that she had been threatened again. This was not the main point. The main point was that the matter had been settled? ¡°Hubby, how can you settle them in such a short time? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow morning! ¡± Song Yi drank another mouthful of water and said, ¡°this is the punishment for what you did today. It won¡¯t be so simple next time¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡± Chapter 696 This overbearing man was actually starting to keep her in suspense. How did Song Yi deal with the two of them? To be able to come back so quickly, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems, right! As long as there weren¡¯t any major problems, she could put her heart at ease. ¡°You two lovebirds, why are you hiding in the House and whispering? ¡± Wang daying walked in from outside and said with a smile, ¡°let¡¯s go out for dinner! ¡°! At noon, Xiao Lei said that she would continue eating fried noodles in the evening. So, she made several kinds of sauces. ¡°Now, everyone is waiting to eat! ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°got it, GRANDMA! ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°got it, GRANDMA! ¡± The two of them spoke in unison, which made Wang Daying Laugh so hard that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and cook the noodles. Come out quickly, the two of you! ¡± Lin Lei saw that her grandma had left the House and glanced at Song Yi before leaving as well. She grumbled in her heart, hmph! Darn Man, if you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore! Song Yi could only smile impatiently when he saw that his wife had left in anger. Wasn¡¯t he doing this for her own good? There was always an ¡°if¡± for everything. If something went wrong, no one would be able to predict this outcome! Just now, he had really rushed over impulsively. He said that he had killed two people. When he walked to the Li family¡¯s house, he was very surprised that there was no one in their courtyard. Then, he used his spiritual sense to take a look. He was almost disgusted by what had happened in the house. Li Hui and Hu Qingan were licking each other¡¯s private places¡­ ¡­ He had originally planned to get rid of them like this, but at the last moment, he made his move. He felt that he would let Li Hui and Hu Qingan die just like that. In any case, it would benefit them! He withdrew his hand and thought for a moment. Song Cheng and Song Jian were castrated, so they were more or less related to Hu Qingan. As long as he thought about how Hu Qingan, this disgusting thing, actually missed his wife, Song Yi activated the spiritual Qi of his physical strength, and the two people who were entangled together instantly became limp and unconscious. He went to the kitchen to find a knife and placed it next to Li Hui, and did not look at her again. He walked to Hu Qingan and waved his hand¡­ ¡­ After doing all this, he left the Li family ¡­ Li Hui, this woman, he had never paid any attention to her before. Who would have thought that this woman actually had such thoughts towards him. He thought of Li Hui¡¯s ugly appearance just now. It was really disgusting to him, to actually be missed by such a woman. When Song Yi walked to his grandfather¡¯s house, everyone was already sitting around. His grandmother happened to be walking over with a bowl of noodles. Song Yi reached out to catch it and placed it on the table. Seeing his wife Pouting cutely, he quickly scooped up a bowl of noodles and placed it in front of her. ¡°Wife! Eat the noodles. Don¡¯t be angry with me anymore! Being angry is not good for the child in your stomach. I¡¯ll tell you about it later, alright?¡± The overbearing man had compromised. Lin Lei was overjoyed in her heart, but she did not show any happiness on her face. A man could not be spoiled. Just now, she had lowered her voice, but in the end, he liked to ignore her. Now, it was fine as long as she ignored him too! He planned to let him hang out to dry first! He just took the bowl, scooped up a spoonful of meat sauce for lunch, stirred the noodles briefly, and then lowered his head to eat the noodles. Everyone was serving their own noodles, so they did not pay much attention to the interaction between the two of them. Song Yi took a doting glance at his wife, sat down, added a bowl of noodles, and began to eat. Whenever Lin Lei¡¯s bowl was empty, Song Yi would put down his chopsticks and help her add more noodles. Lin Lei¡¯s stomach was full, so she was not so angry in her heart. Seeing Song Yi, she did not hate him as much as before. Chapter 697 This overbearing man was actually starting to keep her in suspense. How did Song Yi deal with the two of them? To be able to come back so quickly, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems, right! As long as nothing major happened, she could put her heart at ease. ¡°You two lovebirds, why are you hiding in the house and whispering? ¡± Wang daying walked in from outside and said with a smile, ¡°let¡¯s go out for dinner! ¡°! At noon, Xiao Lei said that she would continue to eat fried noodles in the evening. So, she made several kinds of sauces. ¡°Now, everyone is waiting to eat! ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°got it, GRANDMA! ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°got it, GRANDMA! ¡± The two of them spoke in unison, which made Wang Daying Laugh so hard that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and cook the noodles. Come out quickly, the two of you! ¡± Lin Lei saw that her grandma had left the House and glanced at Song Yi before leaving as well. She grumbled in her heart, hmph! Darn Man, if you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore! Seeing that his wife had gone out of anger, Song Yi could only smile impatiently. Wasn¡¯t he doing this for her own good? There was always an ¡°if¡± for everything. If something went wrong, this result would be unpredictable! Just now, under his impulse, he really ran over. He said that he had killed two people. When he walked to the Li family¡¯s house, he was very surprised that there wasn¡¯t a single person in their courtyard. Then, he used his spiritual sense to take a look. He was almost disgusted by what had happened in the house. Li Hui and Hu Qingan¡­ ¡­ He had originally planned to get rid of them like this. However, at the last moment, he made his move. He felt that he would let Li Hui and Hu Qingan die just like that. In any case, it would benefit them! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ This woman, Li Hui, he had never paid any attention to her before. Who would have thought that this woman would actually have such feelings for him. He thought of Li Hui¡¯s ugly appearance just now. It was really disgusting to him that he was actually targeted by such a woman. When Song Yi walked to his grandfather¡¯s house, everyone was already sitting around. His grandmother just happened to come over with a bowl of noodles. Song Yi reached out to catch it and placed it on the table. Seeing his wife pouting cutely, he swiftly scooped up a bowl of noodles and placed it in front of her. ¡°WIFE! Eat the noodles. Don¡¯t be angry with me anymore! Being angry is not good for the child in your stomach. I¡¯ll tell you about it later, alright?¡± The overbearing man compromised. Lin Lei¡¯s heart bloomed with joy, but her face did not show a single trace of happiness. A man could not be spoiled. She had been humble just now, but he had ignored her. Now, she could ignore him as well! She planned to let him hang out to dry first! She took the bowl, scooped up a spoonful of meat sauce for lunch, stirred the noodles briefly, and then lowered her head to eat the noodles. Everyone was serving their own noodles, so they did not pay much attention to the interaction between the two of them. Song Yi looked at his wife dotingly, sat down, added a bowl of noodles, and began to eat. Every time Lin Lei¡¯s bowl was empty, Song Yi would put down his chopsticks and help her add more noodles. Lin Lei¡¯s stomach was full, so she wasn¡¯t so angry anymore. Seeing Song Yi, she no longer hated him as much as before. No matter what, a man¡¯s starting point was to make plans for her, so she didn¡¯t have to be so unreasonable. Besides, there was something wrong with what she did. Li Qianjin said, ¡°can we start processing the canned food tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°we can continue processing the food tomorrow while everyone continues to peel the fruit. ¡°The bottle problem has been solved. ¡°Right, we should register a trademark and a name for the can so that people can remember our brand. ¡°after the name is decided, we can find a factory to print out the logo. ¡± Lin Lei explained the philosophy of canned food in the future. Most canned food nowadays didn¡¯t have a logo. At most, it was on the box with a production date. It would be over once it was produced. However, because rare items were expensive, not many people knew how to produce them. Canned food could be said to be in short supply. When Li Qianjin heard this plan, he laughed out loud and said, ¡°good, good, good! ¡± After his laughter died down, he said with a troubled expression, ¡°what should I call this brand? ¡± Lin Lei was a useless name-setter. She could not help but look at Song Yi. Even she herself did not notice this. However, Song Yi caught it. He was especially happy because this was his wife¡¯s lazy behavior¡­ ¡­ ¡°GRANDPA, just the Yongle brand. Isn¡¯t it pretty good? ¡± When Li Qianjin heard that Song Yi had chosen this name, his eyes flashed as he said, ¡°Yes! This name is good. I will arrange for someone to handle this matter tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Then what should we call our village¡¯s canned food? ¡± Lin Mu could not help but ask from the side, ¡°otherwise, I¡¯ll have to go back and get it again. Everyone, help me think about it here! ¡± No one could think of a good name, so they turned their gazes to Song Yi again. Song Yi said, ¡°uncle, Lin village produces peaches. Why don¡¯t we turn these two words upside down? Tao Lin, how about this brand? ¡± When Lin Mu heard this name, he smacked the table happily. ¡°En! Then let¡¯s call it this name! ¡± Just like that, these two canned food names were born. Who would have thought that after a few decades. These two brands of canned food would be the most famous brands in the country? After the meal, Li Qianjin sent Lin Mu and the others to their temporary residence. Song Yi took the initiative to help tidy up the table before returning to the house. When he entered the house, he clearly felt that his wife had peeked at him. He knew that his wife¡¯s anger had mostly subsided. ¡°Wife! Let¡¯s go back to the space and take a bath later. How about it? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the word ¡®bath¡¯ . She couldn¡¯t care less about what had happened before and immediately sat up. ¡°En! My Body is sticking to the wall and I can¡¯t take a bath in the courtyard. ¡°. Going back to the space to take a bath was the best thing that could happen. But boss Jun, is there really no problem there?¡± Thinking about Jun Mochen¡¯s dark face, it was quite scary. He could be said that he didn¡¯t get any benefits from this space upgrade. Song Yi said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s fine! Don¡¯t worry, he definitely won¡¯t cause any trouble. You can rest assured on this point!¡± He could already guess Jun Mochen¡¯s thoughts. He would definitely get angry, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to get angry at the two of them. He was still hoping to stay in the spatial realm! ¡°then we¡¯ll wait for GRANDPA and grandma to fall asleep before returning to the spatial realm to take a bath. ¡± ¡°En! At the same time, we can also get the medical system to check on our bodies. Only then will we be able to relax a little, right? ¡± The first small conflict between the two of them had unknowingly passed. When Lin Lei was taking a bath, she was forced to think of the Cold War they had agreed on? Black-bellied man, really can not afford to provoke ah! Chapter 698 After taking a bath in her space, Lin Lei went to the system room to have a check-up. The medical system said, ¡°master, the child¡¯s development is normal. ¡°Master, you can rest assured now! ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°then is there really nothing wrong with me being so lethargic? ¡± The medical system said, ¡°this is a normal situation. There¡¯s nothing wrong. It should be like this for the first few months. ¡°when it¡¯s four months later, the situation should be slightly better. ¡± When Lin Lei heard the system¡¯s reply, the pressure in her heart relaxed. She suddenly felt refreshed and her stomach was a little hungry, so she decided to go out and make some more food. After all, she had a baby in her body now, so she couldn¡¯t be as casual as before. After taking a shower, Song Yi went to his room to look for his wife. When he realized that there was no one there, he went to the second floor, and the two of them happened to walk into each other. ¡°Wife, what did the system say after checking? ¡± Lin Lei said excitedly, ¡°everything was normal after checking. They¡¯re all developing quite well. ¡°. ¡°I also asked the system about sleepiness. He also said that it¡¯s a normal phenomenon. ¡°He said that this condition will be alleviated after four months. ¡± Song Yi smiled dotingly. ¡°En! Do you need to sleep in the space later. ¡°when the time is up, I¡¯ll call you. ¡± Lin Lei was so happy that she almost jumped up. Her stomach protested and she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m still hungry. I was going to get some food! Now I realize that I¡¯ll never get enough sleep, and I won¡¯t get enough food¡­ . .¡± After listening to Song Yi, could not help but laugh, ¡°you go back to the room to rest, I will go, simply make some food for you. ¡°. If you get sleepy, go straight to sleep and eat when you wake up.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face is about to smile blossoming, ¡°hard work, husband. ¡± Song Yi is not overbearing when, really very good, let Lin Lei feel like can not leave him the same. Lin Lei returned to the house, directly fell on the head, miss the big bed, the countryside big kang, she really a little bit can not sleep, mainly because of too hard. Every morning, she would have to get used to it before she could slowly get up. Lying on the familiar big bed, she unknowingly fell asleep. Song Yi was in the kitchen, cooking delicious food! ¡°You husband and wife have finally come in. ¡± Jun mochen walked over from outside and said coldly, ¡°shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation? ¡± Song Yi washed the fish and directly put it into the pot of oil. With a crackling sound, the fragrance of the fish drifted out. Jun mochen couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of delicious food the most. He didn¡¯t care about his image and came over. ¡°What Delicious Food Are you preparing? I didn¡¯t expect you to have such skills.¡± Song Yi took a few steps to the side and distanced himself from Jun Mochen. ¡°I¡¯m preparing sweet and sour fish and shredded pork with fish sauce. ¡± Jun Mochen said, ¡°I want to eat it too! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m making it for pregnant women. Are you pregnant? ¡± ¡°What pregnant women? ¡± Jun Mochen said with a sudden realization. ¡°Girl! Are you pregnant? ¡± Song Yi nodded proudly. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s only recently confirmed. How is it? Are you going to compete with a pregnant woman for food? ¡± Jun Mochen felt that he had been stimulated by Song Yi¡¯s magnificence. He was so proud of having a child, as though he had picked up some treasure. Wasn¡¯t it just his wife getting pregnant? What was so great about it? This Brat, with that smug look on his face, if he continued to stay here¡­ He really wanted to punch him. ¡°HMPH! I¡¯m not eating anymore, you can continue to cook here! ¡± Song Yi looked at Jun Mochen and left in a huff, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but smile! Chapter 699 After Song Yi finished cooking, he brought the dishes back to the house. When he saw that his wife was indeed asleep, he sighed and placed the things on the table. Then, he went out to the second floor to continue reading. He planned to come back and rest when he was tired. Li Hui woke up in a daze. The Sky had just turned bright, and she looked at her surroundings. Why was she on the Kang at home? Then, she directly felt the pain in her body. Moreover, she realized that she was not wearing anything? What was going on? She waved her hand and felt something sticky. She took a closer look and exclaimed, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s blood! ¡± She shouted for a long time before she calmed down. She recalled what had happened before. Didn¡¯t she knock Lin Lei out? Didn¡¯t her plan succeed? But now, looking at the blood on her hands, she could hear the faint sound in the air even though the lights weren¡¯t turned on. She found a faint sound of breathing. The blood on her hands was intermittent. Was it the person who was breathing? He mustered his courage and went to the bed to turn on the light. Only then did he see the situation clearly. Hu Qingan lay naked on the other side. Below him was a pool of blood, and his face was pale¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah! Why did this happen? Why would I get together with Hu Qingan? Wasn¡¯t I designing Lin Lei?¡± He looked around. This was definitely his home. Where were his parents? And his own daughter? Where did they run off to? Li Hui was completely confused by the situation in front of her. In her daze, she seemed to have remembered some fragmented fragments. She was entangled with Hu Qingan, doing that kind of thing without caring about anything else¡­ ¡­ Her father seemed to have come in. He pulled her down and covered her with the blanket. However, at this moment, Hu Qingan gave her father a fierce kick. Then, her father fell to the ground, and her memory was blacked out¡­ ¡­ ¡°It hurts¡­ it¡¯s killing me! ¡± Hu Qingan was stimulated by the light and opened his eyes. Then, he found that his lower body was in excruciating pain ¡­ He reached out and touched it. He found something sticky. His eyes couldn¡¯t see clearly, but his nose was good! Such a strong smell of blood immediately stimulated him. ¡°Blood! Why is there blood on my body? ¡± When Hu Qingan wanted to sit up, he realized that he could not sit up at all. His lower body had lost blood for a long time. There was no strength to support him to sit up. He was a doctor himself. He had just seen such a situation the day before. He instantly understood what had happened to him. He had been castrated! He really could not accept this! From the corner of his eyes, he saw a naked woman sitting in front of him. He recognized her from behind. It was Li Hui! ¡°Li Hui, do you think you¡¯re the one who did this? ¡± When Li Hui heard someone call out to her, the newcomer calmed down a little. She saw that Hu Qingan had actually woken up and was shouting loudly. Li Hui said, ¡°shut up. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. ¡± Hu Qingan had lost a lot of blood over a long period of time and did not have much strength left. After shouting a few words, he could no longer shout. He panted heavily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the one who did this or not? ¡°Go and bring me the medicine box now. ¡°If this continues, if I die, you will also be implicated. ¡± Hu Qingan felt that his life was being lost. If he did not hurry to get treatment¡­ He should not be able to endure for long before he died. Thinking of dying, his face became even paler. Now, he could no longer care about pursuing the truth. Li Hui was completely threatened by Hu Qingan¡¯s words. She had no choice but to force herself down to the ground and find some clothes to put on. Chapter 700 After Song Yi finished cooking, he carried the dishes back to the house. When he saw that his wife had indeed fallen asleep, he sighed and placed the things on the table. Then, he went out to the second floor to continue reading. He planned to come back and rest when he was tired. Li Hui woke up in a daze. The Sky had just turned bright, and she looked at her surroundings. Why was she on the Kang at home? Then, the soreness on her body was directly felt by her. Moreover, she realized that she was actually not wearing anything? What was going on? She waved her hand and felt something sticky. She took a closer look and exclaimed, ¡°AH! It¡¯s blood! ¡± She shouted for a long time before she calmed down. She recalled what had happened before. Didn¡¯t she knock Lin Lei out? Didn¡¯t her plan succeed? But now, looking at the blood on her hands, she could hear the faint sound in the air even though the lights weren¡¯t turned on. She found a faint sound of breathing. The blood on her hands was intermittent. Was it the person who was breathing? He mustered his courage and went to the bedside to turn on the light. Only then did he see the situation clearly. ¡°Ah! Why is it like this? Why am I together with Hu Qingan? Wasn¡¯t I designing Lin Lei?¡± He looked around. This was definitely his home. Where were his parents? And his own daughter? Where did they run off to? Li Hui was completely confused by the situation in front of her. In her daze, she seemed to remember some fragments ¡°It hurts¡­ it¡¯s killing me! ¡± Hu Qingan was stimulated by the light and opened his eyes. Then, he realized that his lower body was in excruciating pain ¡­ He reached out and touched it. He found something sticky. His eyes could not see clearly, but his nose was good! Such a strong smell of blood immediately stimulated him. ¡°Blood! Why is there blood on my body? ¡± When Hu Qingan wanted to sit up, he realized that he could not sit up at all. His lower body had lost blood for a long time. He did not have the strength to support him to sit up. He was a doctor himself. He had just seen such a situation the day before. He instantly understood what had happened to him. He had been castrated! He really could not accept this! ¡°Li Hui, do you think you were the one who did this? ¡± When Li Hui heard someone call out to her, the newcomer eased up a little. She saw that Hu Qingan had actually woken up and was shouting loudly. Li Hui said, ¡°shut up. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. ¡± Hu Qingan had lost a lot of blood for a long time and did not have much strength. After shouting a few times, he could not continue shouting. He panted heavily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you were the one who did this or not? ¡°Go and bring me the medical box now. ¡°If this continues, if I die, you will also be implicated. ¡± Hu Qingan felt that his life was being lost. If he did not hurry to get treatment¡­ He should not be able to last long before he died. Thinking of dying, his face became even Paler. Now, he could no longer care about pursuing the truth. Li Hui was completely threatened by Hu Qingan¡¯s words. She had no choice but to force herself down to the ground and find some clothes to put on. She remembered that when Hu Qingan came, the medicine box seemed to have been placed outside. She could only limp to the courtyard and find the medicine box. The Sky was slightly bright, allowing her to clearly see the situation outside. The courtyard was in a mess. As she looked forward, she found that the firewood pile in her house had actually turned into ashes. The fire was put out by the villagers, and her father entered the house¡­ ¡­ Could it be that the incident between her and Hu Qingan during the day was already known by everyone? No, it wasn¡¯t like that. This wasn¡¯t her ending! Li Hui was so scared that she collapsed to the ground. She did not dare to think about what was going on below. However, her mind could not help but run wild. If the villagers knew about this, her reputation would be completely ruined! But wasn¡¯t this the trap that she set up for Lin Leibu? Why would Karma be on her now! Li Hui could not figure it out! Where¡¯s Niu Niu The child did not seem to be at home. She was so young, where could she go? ¡°quick, bring the medicine box in! ¡± Hu Qingan shouted. Li Hui¡¯s thoughts were disrupted. She could only stand up and bring the medicine box into the house. She could only put aside the matter of her parents and daughter for now. When Hu Qingan saw Li Hui enter the house, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hurry up and take out the medicine wrapped in red paper. Don¡¯t take the wrong medicine! There¡¯s also gauze and cotton. Find them and put them aside for now.¡± Li Hui followed Hu Qingan¡¯s instructions and took the things over. She stood there in a daze and did not move. Hu Qingan tried to sit up, but it did not work. He looked at Li Hui standing there in a daze and did not know what to think. He could not suppress the anger in his heart. It was all because of this woman¡¯s bad idea. The injury on his body must have been caused by Lin Lei. It must have been done by her to get revenge on him. He only remembered that after he came in, he could not see anyone in the house. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his neck. He fainted and did not wake up. He could not remember what happened next at all. Hu Qingan was so regretful that his intestines turned green. He was clearly about to leave this village. But because of Li Hui, this B * Tch, this happened to him. He had also checked just now. He had done it cleanly and cleanly. There was no chance of recovery. He would be like the two brothers of the song family in the future. He would never be a man and would live a life of a eunuch. Hu Qingan was furious when he thought of this. He said without care, ¡°b * Tch, what are you thinking about? HURRY UP AND HELP! ¡± When Li Hui heard that Hu Qingan dared to scold her, the emotions in her heart exploded. Right now, she did not know at all what path she should take in the future. Li Hui retorted loudly, ¡°Hu Qingan, it¡¯s all your fault. A grown man can¡¯t even subdue a pregnant woman. Now that such a thing has happened, it can only be said that you deserve it! If it makes you so horny that you only want to sleep with women, the way you are now is Karma.¡± ¡°Karma, you MOTHERF * CKER! ¡± Hu Qingan had just tried his best to sit up when he heard these few words. He was so angry that he almost fainted on the Kang again. He panted heavily and said, ¡°it was your own rotten idea. ¡°If this is retribution, then you won¡¯t be able to get better. ¡°Have you forgotten what I said to you in the past? ¡°If the matter is exposed, it won¡¯t affect me at all. ¡°But it¡¯s different for you. You have parents and children. How can you let them have the face to live on? ¡± Hu Qingan¡¯s words had hit a sore spot in Li Hui¡¯s heart. She had been wronged after she woke up, and her parents and daughter. She still didn¡¯t know where they were? Chapter 701 When Li Hui thought of this, her rationality was completely gone. She firmly refused to admit that it was her fault. If she had not happened to see Song Yi coming back that night, she would not have stopped and would not have been caught by Song Cheng. The money she had saved would not have been snatched by Song Cheng and she would not have cried by the roadside. If she had met that old bastard, Hu Qingan, she would not have been ruined by him! All of this was because of Lin Lei. If she had not married Song Yi, why would she be so unwilling! Li Hui¡¯s face showed a cold expression, completely scaring Hu Qingan, who was sitting on the kang. He suddenly regretted saying that, and he suddenly found a sharp kitchen knife next to Li Hui, which made him even more afraid. ¡°Li Hui, calm down. DON¡¯T DO ANYTHING STUPID! At worst, I¡¯ll marry you in the future. ¡°although it¡¯s unfair to you, it still protects your reputation! ¡± Li Hui sneered and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? ¡± Following Hu Qingan¡¯s gaze, she saw the knife on the kang. She immediately picked it up and walked over. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you with this knife? ¡± When Hu Qingan saw Li Hui pick up the knife, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. His mouth trembled as he said, ¡°you mustn¡¯t be rash! It¡¯s illegal to kill people, and you¡¯ll have to go to jail. ¡°You have to think carefully. Besides, this matter can¡¯t be entirely my fault! ¡°Didn¡¯t you come up with the idea? ¡°This matter was definitely set up by Lin Lei. If you want to kill people, you have to kill her first! ¡± Hu Qingan didn¡¯t expect that his sophistry would make Li Hui¡¯s dark thoughts explode! She thought that she would be mocked by the villagers in the future. And Lin Lei and Song Yi could indeed live happily. She was really unwilling! If she really had to die, then everyone would die together! Li Hui looked at Hu qingan coldly. She would just make the first move and directly cut him down. Hu Qingan had been paying attention to Li Hui. When she waved her hand down, because she could not move, she could only use her arm to block it. In an instant, blood sprayed out. The blood on Li Hui¡¯s face did not wake her up. Instead, it made her even more excited. She directly cut down one knife after another without caring about anything else. At first, Hu Qingan could still block with his hands, but after more than a dozen slashes, his arm could not hold on anymore and was about to be cut off. ¡°Li Hui, please let me go! ¡± Hu Qingan begged weakly. Li Hui said, ¡°then when you drugged me that day¡­ Did you not consider letting me go? ¡°Now I understand. God Won¡¯t let me have a good time. I¡¯ll just kill all of you. ¡± ¡°AH, murder! ¡± The fat aunt pushed the door open and came in. She happened to see the bloody scene. She was so scared that her legs went limp and she sat down on the ground. Li Hui did not expect someone to come in at this time. After taking a closer look, she saw that it was the neighbor, the fat aunt. Li Hui¡¯s face was covered in blood, like a malicious spirit that had crawled out of hell. The fat aunt was extremely scared. She wanted to leave, but she could not exert any strength with her legs! Li Hui walked over step by step. The fat aunt was so scared that she could only push her back until she reached the threshold. There was nowhere to retreat to. Li Hui said, ¡°fat aunt, what are you doing at my house? Are you here to make a fool of me? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know just because you didn¡¯t tell me. You must be laughing at me in your heart! Am I right? !¡± Li Hui had already lost her rationality and did not know how to think normally about this matter. Chapter 702 Li Hui¡¯s crazed appearance scared the fat aunt so much that she couldn¡¯t say a word. She looked at the kitchen knife that was about to fall. At this critical moment, the fat aunt was so scared that she closed her eyes. ¡°Mom! What are you doing? ! ¡± Her daughter¡¯s childish voice made Li Hui stop what she was doing. She saw that the child was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what she was doing at all? ¡°PA! ¡°! The knife fell from Li Hui¡¯s hand. Only then did she remember what she had done in such a short time. If it wasn¡¯t for Niu Niu¡¯s words, she would have killed the fat aunt as well! After the fat aunt escaped, she hugged Niu Niu and covered the child¡¯s eyes with her hands. Trembling, she said, ¡°Hui, I¡¯m taking the child home! ¡± Li Hui nodded and sobbed, ¡°Niu Niu, LISTEN TO GRANDMA! ¡± Niu Niu didn¡¯t understand why grandma covered her eyes. After hearing her mother¡¯s words, she said, ¡°mom, I¡¯ll listen to grandma. You have to pick me up earlier! ¡± After the fat aunt steadied herself, she immediately carried Niu Niu and left. She was afraid that Li Hui would go crazy in a while and might not even let the child off. After walking out of the door, the fat aunt gasped for breath and said, ¡°really, what a sin! ¡± Niu Niu could see it. She even reached out to caress the fat aunt¡¯s chest and comforted her, ¡°grandmother, are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, put me down. I can walk on my own. ¡± When the fat aunt saw that the child was so obedient and sensible, she could be said to have mixed feelings in her heart. How could Li Hui do that? She would have to go to jail for murder! She knew the law and broke it. Such a young child would not have a mother in the future. What would she do with her future life! No, she could not let Li Hui continue to make mistakes. When the fat aunt thought of this, she hurriedly sent the child home and instructed the child not to run around. She locked the door before running to the village chief¡¯s house. Li Hui¡¯s appearance just now had really frightened her. If this was a normal fight, she could have just called a few people over. However, the current situation was murder? The Fat Aunt thought that Song Yi was at the village head¡¯s house. Perhaps his skills could subdue Li Hui! Lin Lei could be said to have slept quite thoroughly. When she woke up, she felt her body was light and she no longer felt weak. Then, in the air, there was a tempting smell of food. Her stomach immediately growled and she ran barefoot to the table and sat down. She did not care whether she brushed her teeth or not. She directly picked up her chopsticks and began to eat without caring about her image. When Song Yi entered the room, he saw a beautiful woman eating. It was supposed to be a feast for the eyes. But when he looked at his wife, his mouth was full. He felt that she probably didn¡¯t even chew much and just swallowed it¡­ ¡­ Then he looked down and saw his wife. Her jade-like feet were still on the ground. Although it was in space, the ground was still very cold. Song Yi looked unhappy. He walked to the bedside, picked up his shoes, and walked to the table. When Lin Lei saw Song Yi, she was first stunned, then she forgot that she was eating. She opened her mouth to speak, but she immediately choked on the food in her mouth. When Song Yi saw that his wife had choked, his heart ached terribly. He immediately went over and patted her back. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, can¡¯t you be more careful when eating? Choking like this, how uncomfortable is your throat!¡± After patting her for a few times, he saw that his wife was coughing. There were no other symptoms, so he immediately poured a glass of water and placed it beside his wife¡¯s mouth. ¡°drink some water. It¡¯ll be much more comfortable if you swallow it! ¡± Chapter 703 Lin Lei drank the water in the cup. It was only after it was lubricated that she felt that her throat was no longer so uncomfortable. Her breathing finally calmed down. ¡°Just now, you were so focused on eating that you didn¡¯t notice when you came over? ¡± After listening to the explanation, Song Yi also blamed himself in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he make some noise? He squatted down and gave the shoes to his wife. After putting them on, he sat down on a chair at the side. ¡°You didn¡¯t even know to put on your shoes. Don¡¯t you know that women are afraid of the cold?¡± Lin Lei had been lectured, so she could only lower her head and admit her mistake. ¡°I was too hungry just now, that¡¯s why I looked like this. Who told you to cook? It smells so good.¡± Being praised by his wife, Song Yi¡¯s unhappy mood was swept away. ¡°CONTINUE EATING! If it¡¯s not enough, I can still cook for you.¡± Lin Lei nodded and continued to eat with her chopsticks. If she had been disturbed like this in the past,. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat anymore. But now, her stomach was clearly only half full. If she put down the chopsticks now, her stomach would definitely protest again¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei wondered how many babies her stomach was? With Song Yi¡¯s company, this meal, apart from the small episode just now, went quite smoothly. The dishes were all eaten up, and she even ate three bowls of rice. Lin Lei burped in satisfaction before putting down the chopsticks in her hand. After her stomach was full, she remembered to ask, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve eaten everything. Have you eaten? ¡± Song Yi sighed and said, ¡°do you know how long you¡¯ve been sleeping? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way! We have to go out now. It should be around three or four o¡¯clock outside. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said,¡±¡­ so I¡¯ve been sleeping for such a long time! Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? I should hurry out now!¡± Song Yi thought of his wife sleeping comfortably and said rather helplessly, ¡°seeing that you¡¯re sleeping so soundly, how would I dare to call you! ¡± Lin Lei put away the things on the table and brought Song Yi out of the space. She looked at the sky outside and saw that it was already bright. She listened carefully to the sounds coming from next door. After hearing the sound of her grandparents sleeping, she felt completely relieved. Lin Lei directly fell onto the kang, but because she was suddenly not used to such a hard kang, she immediately frowned. Song Yi also took the opportunity to lie down. He basically did not rest in the space. The main thing was to read and cultivate. Seeing his wife¡¯s expression, she looked a little uncomfortable and immediately asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Did you eat too quickly just now. Is your stomach uncomfortable now?¡± Lin Lei shook her head and said, ¡°it¡¯s not because my stomach is uncomfortable. It¡¯s because the Kang is too hard and my body isn¡¯t used to lying on it. ¡± When Song Yi heard this, he looked troubled. He really had no way to solve the problem of the Kang being hard. The quilt made in the countryside was very limited. There were already two layers of quilts on the kang. His grandfather probably didn¡¯t have a quilt at home, so he let them make it. ¡°Then in the future, at night, wife, you¡¯d better go back to the space to sleep! ¡± Lin Lei thought of the big bed in the space and the comfortable feeling of lying on it. ¡°En! It¡¯s just that doing this will be a little more dangerous. ¡± Song Yi opened his mouth and was about to speak when he heard the sound of the courtyard door being forcefully opened. The dogs in the courtyard suddenly started barking non-stop. It was obvious that an outsider had entered. Otherwise, the dogs wouldn¡¯t have barked so loudly. The grandparents next door were also woken up by the noise and heard their soft voices. Li Qianjin said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to get up. I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± Wang Daying said, ¡°En! Be careful when you go down. ¡± Chapter 704 Song Yi guessed in his heart that it must have been the Li family¡¯s matter that had been discovered, right? Li Qianjin had just put on his shoes when the door was forcefully pushed open, accompanied by a woman who shouted loudly. ¡°Uncle Li, something big has happened. HURRY UP AND GET UP! ¡± Li Qianjin walked out of the House and only then did he know that the person who shouted was the fat Auntie. Her face was Pale and her entire body was trembling, as if she had been frightened by something. ¡°Fatty, what happened? Why did you run over so early in the morning?¡± When the fat Auntie saw Li Qianjin, her face was full of tears. ¡°Uncle, I almost died just now. You almost couldn¡¯t see me. ¡± Li Qianjin frowned. ¡°What happened? Why did you say that? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t something like that happen to Li Hui yesterday? ¡°? ¡°Her mother entrusted the child to me before she went to the hospital. I want to take a look this morning. ¡± When the fat Auntie said this, her face was full of fear, and she was so scared that she could not speak. Li Qianjin saw this situation and guessed that this matter must have been serious. ¡°Fatty, what happened? ¡± Wang daying also walked out of the room. She suddenly stopped talking halfway through her words. When the fat aunt saw Wang Daying, she immediately pounced on him as if she had seen her savior. Because she was too fat, she almost knocked him over. Wang daying stabilized his body and reached out to pat her. He comforted her, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Tell me, what happened? Why did I scare you so much?¡± The Fat Auntie also felt that she had been too rash just now. Wang daying was so old. What if she bumped into him again? When she saw uncle Li, she stood at the side nervously. The Fat Auntie was nervous and finally relaxed. ¡°Li Hui almost killed me! ¡± She pointed at the knife on the chopping board. ¡°She was just holding this knife. She was so close to chopping it down. ¡°If not for Niu Niu speaking up, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to see me! ¡± Li Qianjin said in shock, ¡°you¡¯re not lying to me, are you? ¡°Li Hui almost killed you? ¡± Wang daying was immediately frightened and his face immediately turned pale. Using a knife to cut someone. Such a vicious incident had never happened in the village? The fat aunt said, ¡°when I entered the house, Li Hui was waving her knife and cutting that old bastard Hu Qingan! ¡± The fat aunt had been ignoring Hu Qingan and had an unspeakable dislike for him. She always felt that this person was full of bad intentions. There were a few times when she saw him tying his pants or tidying up his clothes and coming out of other people¡¯s houses. That look was as if he had entered the house and done something shameful. The Fat Aunt Hated Gossiping the most. She had never told anyone about this matter. The first time Hu Qingan saw her, his expression was very flustered. In the next few times, he actually dared to glare at her as if she was hindering him in some way. Now that she thought about it carefully, Li Hui was already in his hands. There were some men in the village who were not at home for a long time. Their wives¡­ ¡­ The fat aunt did not dare to think further because this was really too immoral. When Lin Lei heard this, she looked at Song Yi meaningfully as if she was asking him if it had anything to do with him? Song Yi had already sat up. When he saw the look in his wife¡¯s eyes, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look. You can rest in the house! ¡± Lin Lei also sat up and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you. I¡¯ve slept long enough in my space just now. It¡¯s a good time to go down and exercise! ¡± She was indeed worried about the man. Whether he was at the scene and left evidence behind, she would not be at ease if she did not take a look. Chapter 705 He had long guessed what his wife was thinking. Song Yi thought for a moment. With him around, something big should have happened. He picked up the shoes on the ground and helped his wife put them on. ¡°Remember, no matter what happens, you have to stand behind me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease. ¡± Seeing the man¡¯s worried face, lin lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I know. After I found out that I was pregnant, you became even more nervous and treated me as a weak woman! ¡± The way his wife acted coquettishly was like a little rabbit with its fur blown up. She was really too cute. Song Yi smiled dotingly and pushed the door open and walked out. When the fat aunt saw Song Yi coming out, she remembered her previous purpose and immediately reached out to grab his hand. ¡°quickly go to the Li family and subdue Li Hui. I¡¯m afraid that she will really kill Hu Qingan! ¡°! ¡°then she will be ruined! ¡± Hu Qingan was actually still alive? Li Hui¡¯s actions were too slow. This was far from what he had expected. Song Yi frowned and said, ¡°en! We¡¯ll go over right away. ¡± Li Qianjin said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys too. ¡± Looking at Wang Daying who was holding his arm tightly, he said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just watch from the side. I won¡¯t rush to the front. ¡°I¡¯m already so old. I know how capable I am. ¡± When Wang Daying heard this promise, he released his hand and looked up at Song Yi. ¡°Little Yi, you have to take good care of GRANDPA! He doesn¡¯t have his usual chores anymore!¡± Song Yi said, ¡°grandma, I¡¯ll take care of everything. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Only then did Wang Daying feel relieved as he watched Li Qianjin Follow Song Yi and the others out the door. He prayed in his heart that this matter would be safe and sound. The Fat Auntie was worried that Li Hui would do something stupid, so she left very quickly. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at the Li family¡¯s door. The FAT Auntie didn¡¯t dare to enter the door when she reached it. Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble again. She looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°you can go in! Auntie, I really don¡¯t dare to enter that house. ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi nodded, then looked at the village chief and said, ¡°why don¡¯t I go in and take a look at the situation first? Grandfather and daughter-in-law, just wait outside! ¡± Li Qianjin nodded. ¡°BE CAREFUL! If it really doesn¡¯t work out, come out. We¡¯ll lock her in the courtyard and wait for the police to deal with her. ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and walked in. He had been too lenient yesterday. If he went in now, he could just make another stab. He would definitely not let go of the person who bullied his wife. Lin Lei did not follow him in because she could see the situation inside clearly through her spiritual sense. There was no need to go in at all. Li Hui was sitting on the ground in a daze. The kitchen knife was at the side. Hu Qingan was lying on the Kang. It was obvious that he was breathing out, but there was not much air. She looked around. It was too bloody. The ground and walls were covered in blood. Lin Lei could not help but feel nauseous. She retracted her spiritual sense and squatted to the side to start vomiting. When the fat aunt saw this situation, she remembered that Lin Lei was a pregnant woman. She slapped her thigh and said, ¡°I¡¯m really confused. How could I let you follow me? This kind of scene is not suitable for a pregnant woman to see! ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you back first, Xiao Yi¡¯s wife? ¡± Lin Lei vomited a few times. When she felt more comfortable, she stood up and shook her head. ¡°No need. I want to go back now. She doesn¡¯t feel at ease either! I wonder how the Situation Inside Is?¡± The Fat Auntie walked into the courtyard and took out the two horses. After placing them on the ground, she said, ¡°uncle! Little Yi¡¯s wife, sit down and rest for a while. ¡°With Little Yi¡¯s skills, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right? ¡± The Fat Auntie had watched Song Yi since young and had grown up little by little. This child could be said to be the most outstanding child in the village. It was a pity that his parents treated him too poorly. Chapter 706 Song Yi had already walked into the house. He looked coldly at Li Hui, who was sitting on the ground in a daze. It was all because of this woman that she dared to scheme against her wife. As long as one thought about the consequences, such a fate would be light. He then looked at Hu Qingan, who was lying on the Kang. He did not vent too much, but his eyes were wide open. There was a sense of unwillingness in them, which was why he had held his breath until now? Song Yi walked over to Hu Qingan and said, ¡°what are you still waiting for here? Do you want someone to save you? ¡± Hu Qingan heard someone speak and a new life erupted in his eyes. However, when he saw that the person standing in front of him was Song Yi, he was so scared that his body trembled. ¡°You, why are you here? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were too cold. Hu Qingan noticed his unkindness. was he planning to take revenge on him? Song Yi sneered. ¡°What an interesting question. Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m here? ¡°Do you need me to remind you of what you wanted to do yesterday? ¡± Hu Qingan¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this. He wanted to raise his hand, but he realized that his hand was gone. It had been cut off by Li Hui. Now, it was just hanging on his arm. Hu Qingan cried. It was the kind of wailing that made Song Yi feel very disgusted. He suddenly thought that his wife might use her spiritual sense to see. The situation inside was not suitable for a pregnant woman to see. He waved his hand and directly cast an enchantment on the room so that his wife could not see the situation inside. He looked at Hu Qingan again and said coldly, ¡°are you satisfied with my punishment? ¡± It was easy to let a person die, but to let a person live a painful death. This was the best revenge. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±HuuQingann stopped crying and said loudly, ¡°could it be that everything here was premeditated by you? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°It was all done by me, but you can¡¯t do anything to me! When you schemed against my wife yesterday. You should have thought of the consequences, but you just had to listen to this woman. You should admit this!¡± Hu Qingan opened his mouth to quibble, only to realize that he had no reason to refute, because every word Song Yi said was true. If he had not been lustful yesterday, he would not have caused the consequences today! Hu Qingan closed his eyes and pleaded, ¡°let me die quickly! It was my fault for scheming against your wife. Now I¡¯m already in this situation. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to let me go. Let me die quickly! ¡± ¡°Song Yi, what did you say? Did you design all of this? ¡± Li Hui came back to her senses and heard these two sentences. She immediately stood up and questioned, ¡°are you telling me that all of this is not true? ¡± Song Yi did not even turn around to look at Li Hui because he felt that this woman was disgusting. ¡°I did it. Didn¡¯t you hear it just now? ¡± Li Hui heard the answer and laughed out loud, ¡°I was stupid! I actually fell in love with you, that¡¯s why I accompanied myself! I curse you and Lin Lei to never be happy¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Song Yi did not wait for Li Hui to continue, he directly waved his hand and hit her. She directly ran into the wall and fell to the ground. Li Hui spat out a mouthful of blood after being hit like that. ¡°You¡¯re not a human, you¡¯re a ghost. I want to tell everyone that you¡¯re not a human. ¡± Hu Qingan was also completely shocked by the scene just now. Song Yi did not make a move at all. He was still far away from Li Hui. With just a wave of his hand, the woman was instantly sent flying and she even vomited blood¡­ ¡­ How could a normal person do such a thing? Just as Li Hui said, Song Yi was not a human at all! Chapter 707 And he foolishly wanted to sleep with Song Yi¡¯s wife. He was really stupid. If there was a medicine for regret in the world, Hu Qingan would definitely buy one at all costs. But there was no medicine for regret! Song Yi squatted on the ground and looked at Li Hui. He said word by word, ¡°Do you think everyone will believe it? Can¡¯t you see the situation now? You are a murderer. You Killed Hu Qingan? I had already planned this ending yesterday. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect your actions to be so slow! ¡°So I had no choice but to execute it myself! ¡± Li Hui looked at Song Yi in front of her as if she had never met him. He was still handsome, but the coldness in his eyes made him look like a devil from Hell. And she had fallen in love with his looks, which was why she ended up in this situation! At this moment, Li Hui suddenly thought of her daughter Niu Niu. She realized how wrong she was. For A man who didn¡¯t care about her at all, she had to sacrifice her life¡¯s happiness. She was really unwilling! However, when she thought about how her daughter would be looked down upon in prison for the rest of her life, Li Hui raised her head and begged, ¡°please, kill me too! I really don¡¯t want to go to prison!¡± Song Yi stood up. He didn¡¯t. He glanced at Li Hui again and walked over to Hu Qingan. Seeing that he was trembling all over, he closed his eyes and waved his hand, ending his life. Li Hui saw that Song Yi had only touched Hu Qingan lightly, but he had already died! ¡°Ah! The Devil¡­ ¡± It was one thing to say that she wanted to die, but when faced with death, Li Hui was afraid. Hu Qingan had died in just a moment. The impact on her was too great. Song Yi opened the enchantment and walked out, leaving Li Hui to sit on the ground and shout¡­ ¡­ The village chief was wondering why Song Yi had not come out for such a long time. Song Yi walked out and said to the village chief, ¡°Hu Qingan is already dead. Li Hui killed someone! Let¡¯s find someone to report the case We can¡¯t solve this matter either. We can only wait for someone to handle it!¡± Li Qianjin heard Li Hui¡¯s loud voice. ¡°Is she crazy? ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°after I confirmed Hu Qingan¡¯s death, she was already in this state! Hu Qingan died a horrible death. His lower body was castrated and his arm was almost chopped off¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Before Song Yi could finish, Li Qianjin almost vomited. He waved his hand to Stop Song Yi from continuing. ¡°Xiao Yi, I¡¯m going to find someone to report this to the police. It¡¯s Li Hui. We have to control her. We can¡¯t wait for her to come and escape. ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°THAT WON¡¯T HAPPEN! She can¡¯t escape. I¡¯ll wait here! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Li Qianjin looked at Lin Lei. ¡°Xiao Lei, why don¡¯t you go back and rest first! ¡°! The police came at noon at the earliest. ¡°The weather is so hot. I¡¯m afraid your body won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯ll go home when I can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Go and get someone to report the case. Don¡¯t worry. With Song Yi here, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± When the fat aunt heard that Li Hui had already killed the person, she sighed and said, ¡°my house is right next door. If Little Lei doesn¡¯t mind, you can just come and sit at my house. ¡± Li Qianjin only left after hearing the fat aunt¡¯s promise. At the same time, he felt sorry for Li Hui, this junior. This child could be considered completely destroyed. The crime of murder was punishable by imprisonment. If he went in at such a young age and wanted to come out again, who knew how many years it would take. Chapter 708 When the fat aunt saw that things had turned out this way, she thought of the girl in her house and said softly, ¡°Li Hui¡¯s child is still locked in my house! ¡°I¡¯ll go back first and take a look at the child. ¡°Xiao Lei, if you want to rest, you can come to my house. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll try my best not to let the child come out later. ¡°If the Child Sees Li Hui being taken away by the police,. ¡°This might be the shadow of her life. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°I understand, fat aunt. When I feel unwell, I¡¯ll go to your house. ¡± Auntie fatty looked into the house again, sighed, and left. She had watched Li Hui grow up, but in the morning, she wanted to kill her. She thought that she would never forget that scene for the rest of her life. It was too scary! To be able to help her take care of the child, this was already her doing her best. If Li Hui¡¯s parents came back from the hospital and knew about this situation, who knew what they would become? Lin Lei watched auntie fatty leave and asked with her hands on her waist, ¡°what did you do inside? ¡±? ¡°Just now, I thought that I could see the situation inside with my spiritual sense, but I couldn¡¯t see anything. Did you cast a wizardry barrier? ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife and his eyes widened again. He smiled dotingly and stretched out his hand to let her sit on the horse carriage. ¡°I was just afraid that you would be disgusted by Hu Qingan¡¯s appearance, right? ¡°How is it? Are You satisfied with this ending? ¡± Lin Lei recalled that she had glanced at Hu Qingan in a hurry before, and her mouth felt a little nauseous again. She looked around and saw that there was no one around. She took out a cherry from the space, put it in her mouth, and chewed twice to suppress the nausea. ¡°Wife, if you¡¯re not feeling well, go back! ¡± Lin Lei swallowed the cherry in her mouth and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid to go back. If anything happens here again. ¡°Even though I¡¯m more satisfied with dealing with Li Hui like this. ¡°But aren¡¯t you afraid that Li Hui will spread rumors everywhere? ¡± Others might not know, but Lin Lei knew that Hu Qingan had not died before. He was still alive! In less than two minutes, he had died. Song Yi definitely had something to do with this. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m fine. I can do this, so I¡¯ve already predicted everything that will happen in the future. Li Hui, I definitely won¡¯t be able to escape this crime of murder!¡± Just as Lin Lei was about to open her mouth to say something else,. She saw many villagers walking over one after another. Everyone was in high spirits and in groups of two or three. It was obvious that they were forming a group to watch the show. Lin Lei sighed and swallowed what she wanted to say. Anyway, the man had already told her for sure. He had already thought of this matter. Then she could just stay here and watch. If something really happened, she would have a way to stop it. She could just send her spirit over and let Li Hui go crazy. Wouldn¡¯t that be enough? She was very satisfied with Song Yi venting her anger on her behalf. She didn¡¯t expect that the man¡¯s methods were even more vicious than hers. Living like this was much more satisfying than dying. The villagers had already gathered, and there was an endless stream of discussion. ¡°I heard from the village chief that Li Hui Killed Hu Qingan? Is it true? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. My man has to go to the public security station again today. ¡± ¡°Li Hui killed someone. This is too scary! ¡± Lin Lei watched the discussion and did not take the initiative to participate. From the corner of her eyes, she saw a few women in the crowd. Their eyes were clearly red and filled with excitement. All kinds of expressions were mixed in. They looked like they wanted to cry, but they were trying hard to suppress it. What was wrong with them? Chapter 709 Suddenly, he thought of Hu Qingan. He was so lustful that he even dared to have his own ideas, let alone these weak village daughters-in-law. These people were obviously very young. It was good that this old bastard died! Otherwise, if he continued to live, he might not harm many women? Song Yi¡¯s treatment of him seemed to be too lenient! After all, people were relieved when they died, but the pain was left to the living. The nightmare caused by Hu Qingan would forever remain in the minds of these women. Cui Fen squeezed through the crowd and said with a smile, ¡°I heard that Xiao Yi subdued Li Hui. He¡¯s really amazing! ¡°! This was a murder case. There hadn¡¯t been such a thing in the village for hundreds of years. ¡°Who would have thought that Li Hui, who looked so weak, would do something so shocking! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°this rabbit even bit people when it was cornered. ¡°Not to mention a living person! ¡± Cui Fen nodded in agreement. Lin Lei looked around and saw that so many people had come. She said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t these people have anything to do? ¡°Today, I plan to make all the fruits in the warehouse! ¡°The bottles were prepared yesterday. ¡± ¡°Ah! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? ¡± Cui Fen exclaimed, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. When Cui Fen saw everyone¡¯s gaze, she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Instead, she said loudly, ¡°don¡¯t just sit here and watch the show! ¡°Let¡¯s all go to the warehouse and work! ¡°today, we¡¯re going to make all the canned food? ¡°success or failure depends on this. If we continue to stay and watch the show,. ¡°when the time comes to split the money, don¡¯t come! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t want to watch anymore. Let¡¯s hurry to the warehouse. ¡± ¡°right, making money is a big deal! ¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t stay here and watch the show. I want to wear new CLOTHES FOR THE NEW YEAR! ¡± Many people left voluntarily. Some adults wanted to stay and watch, but they were dragged away by their children. The people inside and outside disappeared in an instant, as if they had never been here before¡­ ¡­ Cui Fen saw that everyone had left, and she became anxious. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t stay here anymore. I¡¯ll go instruct them to do their work! Thinking about how they would be able to make canned food today. I¡¯m also extremely excited. I¡¯ll definitely have a taste tonight.¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°we can only make them today. If we want them to be edible, we¡¯ll have to keep them for another week or so.¡± ¡°that would be a pity! ¡± Cui Fen said regretfully, ¡°I was planning to eat one tonight! Just treat it as if our family HAS IMPROVED OUR LIVES!¡± Lin Lei smiled and shook her head. ¡°THAT DEFINITELY WON¡¯T DO! The canned food must be kept for a few days because we don¡¯t have a proper machine to process it here. ¡°It¡¯s just processed by hand. You¡¯ll know when it¡¯s processed in the afternoon. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Cui Fen nodded as if she understood something. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to work first. In the afternoon, I¡¯ll see how the canned food is made. ¡± Lin Lei watched Cui fen leave. Perhaps it was because of the excitement in her heart, but when she walked, it was as if she was dancing. Li Hui was still shouting, but her voice was Hoarse. No one knew what she was shouting about? Lin Lei did not feel pity for Li Hui because of this. If her plan was successful,. Then she would be the one who would lose her reputation. Song Yi did a good job of getting rid of the root of the problem. Li Hui kept her life, but she would spend the rest of her life in prison. She was in prison. Even if she wanted to take revenge, she could not get out! Chapter 710 Li Qianjin walked over with a few unfamiliar men behind him. As he walked, he said, ¡°it¡¯s the family in front of us! ¡°This incident is much more serious than yesterday¡¯s incident. ¡± Zhou Pengcheng said, ¡°I originally wanted to go to the song family¡¯s house today to investigate and collect evidence again? ¡°However, halfway there, I bumped into the villager who reported the incident yesterday ¡°He explained for a long time before I found out that another family had committed a murder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your village? ¡°The cases are one after another! ¡± Li Qianjin¡¯s expression was awkward. He could only stroke his grizzled beard. Such a case had happened in the village. He didn¡¯t want it to happen But who knew that these things would happen one after another! Song Yi saw that the village chief¡¯s grandfather had come, and there were police officers by his side. This surprised him a little. He went up to him directly and walked to the side of the tree with the security officer. After explaining for more than ten minutes, he explained everything clearly. Zhou Pengcheng said, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t tell that you were so young and had already become the deputy director of the machinery factory. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful for your help. ¡°We¡¯ve already understood the matter clearly. This saves us a lot of effort. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°we belong to different departments. But aren¡¯t we all working for the country? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± Zhou Pengcheng said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s already quite late. It seems that we can¡¯t go to the song family today. ¡°We can only go into the house and take this woman away. ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t join in the fun, but looking at their mouths, she already knew what they were talking about. It turned out that before Song Yi did these things, he had really thought of everything. Even she believed those words, not to mention the police. No matter how Li Hui made a fuss later, her murder was definitely a done deal. The evidence, the reason for the crime, the time, and the murder weapon were all matched. Even if Li Hui wanted to deny it, she couldn¡¯t deny it. After they finished talking, the security officer went straight into the house to arrest the person. Song Yi waved his hand very quickly. They didn¡¯t notice, but Lin Lei did. So he had set up a barrier just now! He was afraid that Li Hui would run out and scream! No wonder Li Hui¡¯s scream was so terrifying. She must have been scared when she realized that she couldn¡¯t get out. In less than two minutes, they brought the person out. Li Hui was covered in blood and her face was also covered in blood. She leaned against the handcuffs, her eyes were dull, and she was mumbling, ¡°ghost! ¡­ You¡¯re the devil¡­ ¡± After repeating these two sentences over and over again, she saw that her spirit had completely collapsed. Lin Lei was more satisfied with this result. However, when Lin Lei withdrew her gaze, Li Hui seemed to have noticed her and immediately rushed over, ignoring the two security officers beside her who tried to stop her. Seeing that she could not break free, she said loudly, ¡°it¡¯s all because of that woman in front of me. ¡°yesterday, I was kind enough to let her come to my house to drink water. Who knew that she would drug me! ¡± Zhou Pengcheng looked at the woman in the distance in puzzlement. This girl was very beautiful. He had noticed it when he first came over. Her appearance, temperament, and clothes did not look like a village girl at all. Later, when Song Yi spoke, he realized that this woman was actually his wife. She was a village girl, but she was from the neighboring village. He was secretly jealous of Song Yi. Why was his luck so good? To be able to find such a beautiful village girl as his wife, this luck must have been cultivated from his previous life. However, the woman he had caught said that Song Yi¡¯s wife had framed her. He did not believe this because there was no reason! Chapter 711 This frame-up had to have a reason! Besides, even if Song Yi¡¯s wife had framed her, she was the one who had killed her! The man had been hacked to such a state. It could be said that there had never been such a tragic case in the entire county? Lin Lei walked forward and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What time was it when you invited me for a drink yesterday? ¡± Li Hui said, ¡°one o¡¯clock. I remember it was one o¡¯clock. You can¡¯t deny that, right? ¡± Du Pengcheng was very surprised to hear the conversation between the two of them. It turned out that the woman who was captured had really invited Song Yi¡¯s wife to drink water. Lin Lei looked at Li Hui and said, ¡°after I drank the water, I left. I didn¡¯t stay at your house at all. On this point, I can find the villagers to testify, but you said that I drugged you. ¡°Can you find evidence? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Li Hui was so angry that she wanted to refute, but she just realized that she couldn¡¯t refute. When she saw Song Yi¡¯s cold eyes, she was so scared that she forgot everything. When du Pengcheng saw this, he understood. This woman must have wanted to get away with it, and now she wanted to bite people randomly. He had seen this kind of thing many times. There were a few people who were willing to go to prison for their mistakes. When they were arrested, they did all kinds of strange things. Du Pengcheng grabbed the woman with all his strength. ¡°stop talking nonsense. Your murder is a done deal. ¡± Li Hui didn¡¯t pay attention to what the police said at all. Her mind was immersed in memories. Just now, when Song Yi left the house, she wanted to run away. When she pushed the door open, she realized that this friend of hers couldn¡¯t step out no matter what. The scary thing was that she could see the people outside through the crack of the door. They were communicating, and then she saw many people coming from the village. She wanted to scream for help, but they acted as if they did not hear her. After a few minutes, they saw the villagers quickly leave again. She then collapsed to the ground in disappointment. She knew that her life was over. Just now, she wanted to drag Lin Lei into this, but she realized that she really did not have any evidence! Du Pengcheng looked at the woman. His eyes were as dull as before. He sneered and said, ¡°wouldn¡¯t it have been better if it had been like this earlier! ¡± Then he looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this person away. I heard that his family members are not at home. ¡°If her family members come back and want to see her,. ¡°Just tell them to look for me at the police station in the county! ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°yes, I¡¯ll tell her family about this. Whether her family members go or not, this is a matter that I can¡¯t interfere with. ¡± He had already heard from others yesterday that Hu Qingan had kicked Father Li. It was quite serious. Mother Li had taken him directly to the hospital. Otherwise, when he went to deal with them yesterday, things would have been so smooth. Song Yi guessed that when mother Li came back and saw the sealed state of the house, she knew what her daughter had done and would go to the police station to see her. That would be like seeing a ghost. Du Pengcheng nodded, indicating that he understood. He had been a police officer for many years. He had seen too many such things. After people were locked up, there were really not many people who came to visit. Moreover, this woman had done such a shameful thing. In this era, it was the most taboo thing for everyone. Stealing people, killing people. This case might even become a typical case in the county! Lin Lei saw that Li Hui was taken away by the police and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she saw that the village chief¡¯s grandfather¡¯s expression was not too good. She said, ¡°grandfather, in the afternoon, I was preparing to make canned food. ¡°Li Hui¡¯s matter can only be said to be his own doing. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. ¡± Chapter 712 Li Qianjin retracted his gaze after hearing this. He sighed and said, ¡°I watched her grow up. What a pity for this child, Li Hui! ¡°! ¡°Lass, can you finish all the canned food in the afternoon? ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°the method to do it is actually quite simple. It¡¯s just that when it¡¯s sealed and stored, the requirements are quite strict. There are no other problems left! ¡± When Li Qianjin heard the accurate good news, his expression also eased up. The events in the village in the past two days had come one after another, making him suddenly feel that his strength was lacking. In his heart, he thought that after the canned food matter was completed, he should let the villagers choose another village chief. He was already old, and it was time for him to enjoy his old age. The matters in the village should also be handed over to the young people. Song Yi saw that his wife¡¯s face was slightly red, and sweat dripped down her forehead and onto her cheeks. His heart was filled with heartache. The weather in August was the most scorching. ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s go back and eat first! We haven¡¯t eaten since we came out this morning! ¡± Li Qianjin said, ¡°with your reminder, I just realized that I¡¯m already hungry. ¡°Let¡¯s go back quickly. Your grandmother might not be worried about us! ¡°No matter what, this matter has been resolved smoothly. ¡± Song Yi took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his wife¡¯s face. ¡°GRANDPA, as the old saying goes, the older generation doesn¡¯t care about the younger generation. ¡°You should worry less. She brought this upon herself. ¡°As the saying goes, a slap can not be rescinded. Since she has already done it, she should be responsible for the consequences of her actions. ¡± Li Qianjin did not get angry after being reprimanded by Song Yi. Instead, he laughed heartily and walked back the way he came. He did not expect to live for so long. His thoughts were actually not as clear as Song Yi¡¯s! When he reached the door of his house, Li Qianjin saw Wang daying standing at the courtyard door. He looked at his beloved woman, who had turned from a young girl into a hunchbacked old woman. His heart could be said to have mixed feelings. Ever since he became the village chief, he had always been worried about the village affairs. He really didn¡¯t care about her very much. He secretly swore in his heart that he wouldn¡¯t be the village chief anymore! Seeing that they had returned, Wang Daying immediately came up to them. His eyes were still sizing them up, but he saw that the three of them were completely fine. ¡°COME IN AND EAT! The rice in the pot should still be warm. ¡± The most ordinary sentence made Li Qianjin feel particularly happy. He reached out and hugged Wang Daying. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you today! ¡°! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say when you were young that you wanted me to feed you when you were old? ¡± Wang Daying was stunned when he heard this, and his eyes slowly turned red. He didn¡¯t expect that the old man would actually remember what he said when he was young. He picked up the walking stick in his hand and gently hit his leg ¡°The children are all here! You old pervert, you actually picked me up. ¡± It was the first time that Lin Lei and Song Yi had seen their grandmother so shy. They looked at each other and smiled, and walked into the house with great tacit understanding. Wang daying saw that the young couple had gone far away, so he asked, ¡°didn¡¯t you just go out for a while? Why do you look like a different person now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking if you want to go out. After this village, there won¡¯t be this shop anymore, ¡± Li Qianjin whispered, ¡°next time I take the initiative to say it, I don¡¯t know when it will be. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said. Don¡¯t go back on your words. ¡± Wang daying chopped her foot. Today, she was going all out. However, because of the sudden whim of the village chief¡¯s grandfather, Lin Lei and Song Yi lowered their heads for breakfast. They didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads, afraid that their grandmother wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the meal¡­ ¡­ Chapter 713 After this awkward breakfast, it was already 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. Lin Lei decided to go to the warehouse to check on everyone¡¯s progress, and Song Yi naturally followed. After arriving at the warehouse, Lin Lei looked around. Apples, pears, and peaches had already been sorted out and were very clean. Everyone worked especially hard, and the size of the fruits was basically the same. This made Lin Lei very satisfied. She discussed with Cui fen and a few other aunties she was familiar with about the specific things to be done in the afternoon. The bottles had to be cleaned and the pot was set up in the courtyard. Then, they went to look at the sugar prepared by the village chief¡¯s grandfather. Since they could not find any rock sugar, they could only use ordinary white sugar instead. Fortunately, the sweetness of white sugar in this era was very good. It could also be used to make canned food. Lin Lei and Song Yi had already eaten. After giving the instructions, they told everyone to go back and eat what they had to do in the afternoon. Previously, Song Yi had listened to everyone¡¯s opinions and split two of the prey that he had hunted. This way, everyone could eat whatever they wanted. Lin Lei and Song Yi took advantage of the time when everyone went back to eat. They returned to their space, took a shower, and lay on the bed to have a good sleep. When they felt that it was almost time, they came out of their space. When everyone arrived in the afternoon, Lin Lei arranged for everyone to start working according to their prior arrangements. Everyone worked together and finally steamed the first pot of canned food at 3 o¡¯clock. Because they had good control of the heat, the fruit in the bottle looked very good. This made everyone very happy. Lin Lei was also quite satisfied and wanted to continue guiding everyone. Song Yi said, ¡°you can just sit at the side and watch. ¡°I¡¯ll stand here and watch everyone. If there¡¯s anything wrong, I¡¯ll just tell them. ¡± Lin Lei could not stand the sun, so she naturally nodded in agreement and said, ¡°they have to pay attention to the heat. ¡°This is related to the final color of the canned food after it¡¯s been stored for a few days? ¡°If the canned food isn¡¯t good, it will directly affect the price of the canned food. ¡± Cui Fen looked at the way the two of them were whispering to each other and felt extremely envious. She teased, ¡°be careful! We are in a public place now! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned slightly red after hearing this. This was the first time she had been teased like this. She still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart! Song Yi was more generous. He directly smiled at Cui Fen and said, ¡°isn¡¯t uncle usually like this with you? ¡°If you are teasing us, I will go and complain to uncle. ¡°Say that you are not satisfied with him and let him stick to you more. ¡± Cui Fen immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°you rascal, you¡¯re not allowed to tell your uncle! ¡°I¡¯ve just relaxed for two days. If he continues to Pester me¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t be able to finish what I have to do in one day. ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she was a little confused. She looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°uncle, is it really that scary? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi whispered, ¡°you can say that. Compared to me, it¡¯s even better. ¡°The two of US can be said to be on par. ¡°It¡¯s just that these past few days, it must have been aunt Cui fen who used some kind of method. That¡¯s why uncle didn¡¯t come. ¡± Lin Lei was not only surprised, but also happy for aunt Cui Fen. A woman¡¯s whole life, she hoped to meet a man who knew her and loved her. Everyone was busy, and pots of canned food came out one after another. Lin Lei sat under the shade of the tree and watched everyone busy. She reminded them from time to time, and finally at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. All the fruits in the warehouse were made into canned food and placed densely in the warehouse. More than 2,000 canned food could be said to be very spectacular. Chapter 714 Li Qianjin looked at the mountain of canned fruits in the warehouse, and the smile on his face never stopped. ¡°Girl, grandpa thanks you on behalf of everyone! With Tofu, bean sprouts, and canned food, I believe that in a few years, Yongle village will undergo a tremendous change. ¡°Your contribution is indispensable! ¡± Lin Lei looked at him with a smile, and the village chief¡¯s GRANDPA said, ¡°this is also the result of everyone¡¯s concerted efforts! ¡°As long as everyone is willing to work hard, the village will be able to get rid of poverty and become rich very quickly. ¡°I can only be considered as a guide for everyone. True hard work can only be achieved through everyone¡¯s concerted efforts. ¡± Li Qianjin saw that all the work had been completed. Everyone sat to the side excitedly. They were still unwilling to leave, so he walked over and ordered everyone to go home to cook and eat. Everyone was very tired after being busy, but they left with blissful smiles on their faces. They left in groups of three or five, chatting and laughing¡­ ¡­ Song Yi saw that everyone had left and that everything had been completed. He let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°wife, can you be obedient now and come home with me? ¡°Your Body has been bitten several times. Don¡¯t you feel the ITCH? ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she felt a little uncomfortable. She looked at the two red and large blisters on her legs. Mosquitoes in the countryside were very poisonous in summer. A single bite could cause a large number of blisters. When everyone was together just now, it was very lively. They did not notice this detail at all. Lin Lei looked around. Other than the village chief¡¯s grandfather who was locking up the warehouse, there was no one else nearby. She took out a bottle of oil from her space and applied it on the wound. This was recommended by the medical system. After just a few strokes, the swelling on the surface had subsided a little. Song Yi saw the effect and reached out to take the medicine. He helped to apply it for a few more minutes. When he stopped, he saw that the bag from before had disappeared, leaving only the light red color on the surface. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the medicine to be so effective. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back quickly! ¡± Song Yi kept the medicine close to his body and stood up. He said, ¡°If you continue to stay here, you¡¯ll definitely have more bags on you. ¡± Lin Lei looked up at the village chief¡¯s grandfather. Seeing that he had already locked the warehouse door, she said, ¡°en, grandfather is also done with his work. ¡°Oh right, why didn¡¯t I see Uncle Lin? ¡± Li Qianjin happened to walk over and heard what Lin Lei said, so he replied, ¡°after he saw the results, he left in a hurry. ¡°He said that he went back to prepare the materials, so he asked me to let you know. ¡°It¡¯s still better to be young! ¡± ¡°He¡¯s so energetic. I¡¯m really old. ¡°. ¡°after this matter is over, I¡¯ve decided to let the villagers choose another village chief. ¡°. ¡°I don¡¯t plan to care about everything in the village anymore. I¡¯ll spend some time with your grandmother. I didn¡¯t spend much time with her when I was young. ¡°Now that I think about it, I¡¯ve really let her down. I plan to use the remaining years to make it up to her. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°this uncle Lin is really impatient. ¡°Can¡¯t he wait for the both of us to leave tomorrow? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll leave tomorrow and return to the army after the holiday is over? ¡± Li Qianjin saw Song Yi nod and said with disappointment, ¡°you¡¯ve only stayed for two days, and you¡¯re all helping the villagers. ¡°GRANDPA, I feel bad! ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°when the army has a holiday, we¡¯ll definitely come back to see GRANDPA. ¡°We¡¯ll probably come back with the children. ¡°GRANDPA, just don¡¯t find it troublesome. ¡± Li Qianjin looked at Lin Lei¡¯s stomach, and the smile on his face showed again. He nodded and said, ¡°how can I find it troublesome! ! I¡¯m so happy! I just don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a girl or a Brat in my stomach.¡± Chapter 715 Lin Lei shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. No matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, they¡¯re all our babies. ¡± Just as she said that, Lin Lei suddenly felt her stomach throb, as if the baby in her stomach was responding to her. She was pleasantly surprised. Didn¡¯t the baby only move after it was fully formed? What was going on with her, but she wasn¡¯t sure. Maybe it was just an illusion? ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go home and eat! ¡± Li Qianjin echoed, ¡°If we don¡¯t go back, I¡¯m afraid your grandmother will find us. ¡± ¡°What bad things are you saying about me? ¡± Wang daying heard this when he walked over from afar. Seeing that his grandmother was walking over with difficulty with a cane in her hand, Lin Lei and Song Yi immediately ran over to help her. They were afraid that the old man would fall. Li Qianjin did not expect Wang daying to really run over. When he thought of the bumpy roads in the village, his face darkened. ¡°Why did you really run out? The Sky is so dark. How could you fall? ¡± Wang daying smiled and shook his head. ¡°Look at what you said. I¡¯ve been walking the roads in the village for decades. I know which roads and which pits there are. How could I fall? ! ¡°When I said that, I happened to bump into Cui fen. She sent me all the way here. When I reached the entrance of the warehouse, I urged her to go back. ¡± When Li Qianjin heard that Cui fen had sent it over, his expression eased up. He walked up and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m also worried about your health! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you waiting for me at home? ! ¡± Wang Daying said, ¡°I¡¯ve already heated up the food twice. Seeing that you guys haven¡¯t come back yet, I was worried, so I came over to take a look. ¡± Lin Lei looked at her grandparents enviously. She wondered if they would be as happy as they were when they were old? ¡°GRANDPA, let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯m hungry! ¡± Hearing Lin Lei say that she was hungry, Wang Daying said, ¡°I¡¯ve made chicken soup for you in the pot. It¡¯s just right for you to go back and drink it now. ¡± Hearing that there was chicken soup to drink, Lin Lei felt even more hungry and couldn¡¯t help but quicken her pace. With the help of the two of them, Wang Daying walked very quickly. As soon as she walked into the yard, she smelled the fragrance of chicken soup. Lin Lei said, ¡°I feel even hungrier after smelling it! ¡± Song Yi saw his wife¡¯s gluttonous face and smiled without saying anything. After he returned to the House to settle grandma, he went to the kitchen and quickly brought all the prepared dishes to the table. Lin Lei wanted to follow him out to help, but Song Yi shook his head and said, ¡°you can stay here with grandma to rest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring the dishes up soon. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t starve you and the child. ¡± Lin Lei was helpless. She could only sit at the table and watch as the man brought the dishes up bit by bit. Li Qianjin looked at the last dish. After it was brought up by Song Yi, he said, ¡°let¡¯s eat. It¡¯s been a tiring afternoon. I¡¯m already hungry. ¡°Let¡¯s not be polite with each other. We can EAT WHATEVER WE WANT! ¡± With their grandfather¡¯s order, Lin Lei and Song Yi ate as much as they wanted. After working all afternoon, it would be a lie to say that they were not hungry. The meal took about an hour. The chicken soup was completely drunk, and the dishes were almost finished. Wang daying was very satisfied after seeing it. He smiled and said, ¡°you guys didn¡¯t waste my efforts by eating so cleanly. ¡°I spent the whole afternoon preparing this! ¡± Lin Lei felt sleepy after eating her fill. She said goodbye to her grandparents and went back to the bed to get ready for bed. Song Yi helped his grandfather clean up the table before returning to the room. When he saw his wife lying on the bed, he could already hear her breathing evenly. Chapter 716 Song Yi¡¯s heart ached when he saw it. His wife had gone to bed without washing her face. She was exhausted today, so he went out to get a basin of hot water. After he wet the towel, he gently wiped his face. Song Yi stood up and took the basin out. Thinking that he would have to live like this for another year, he smiled bitterly and went to the well. He got a bucket of cold water and poured it down fiercely, only then did his lower body calm down¡­ ¡­ After taking a cold shower for more than half an hour, he finally calmed down his desires. Only then did he return to his room and lie down on the Kang. At this moment, Song de had just pushed open the door and walked home. Because of the news he had received during the day, he felt as if his body was floating. He had run around during the day and went to many places, hoping to find the information he had received back then. Because decades had passed, it was not easy to find that group of people. Moreover, even if he met them, he might not be able to recognize them. He just wanted to give it a try and ask around in advance. After asking around for a day, it was very pitiful. Most of the educated youth from back then had already returned to the city. There were a total of five educated youth who stayed in the local area. Four of them were in the town. He went to the address given by others and found that they did not live there anymore. At that time, it was already dark. He did not know whether or not he would go to the place where the fifth person lived. That place could be said to be very remote. If he went, he would not be able to catch the bus back. Thinking of the situation at home, with the attitude of giving it a try, he found the fifth person¡¯s home. He did not expect to find the right person this time. This person happened to be Song Jianguo¡¯s classmate, but the two of them had not contacted each other for many years. Song de lied and said that he was asked by someone else to inquire about the situation because of his simple peasant image. This person also believed his story and told him what he knew one after another. He knew that the information was also very limited. The song family was not an ordinary person. Several generations of people were from scholarly families. His grandfather¡¯s generation was a very famous calligrapher in Shanghai. Moreover, they were quite business-minded. They set up very large businesses and handed over all of their businesses during the war. The country attached great importance to the song family. When the country was in turmoil, Song Yi¡¯s grandfather had contributed a lot, but because of that, he had offended many people. At that time, those people were afraid of Song Yi¡¯s Grandfather¡¯s power, so they did not dare to take revenge. It was not until the old man died that the song family began to slowly decline. Song Jianguo still had brothers and sisters above him. None of them were suitable for business. They relied on the old man¡¯s connections to get a good job. At least, they could barely keep their mouths shut. This was considered good enough in that era. As the youngest son in the family, Song Jianguo could be said to be the most doted on. He did things very casually, and he was still studying at that time. Knowing that the song family was doomed, the people that Song Yi¡¯s grandfather had offended took the opportunity to take revenge. First, Song Jianguo¡¯s brothers and sisters lost their jobs, and their iron rice bowls were gone. In those days, it could be said that they had no way of surviving. Then, they prepared to deal with Song Jianguo. Coincidentally, the national policy allowed children with political mistakes to go to the countryside to work and be rehabilitated. They added Song Jianguo¡¯s name directly. When the song family received the news, it was already too late. In order to not make things difficult for the family, Song Jianguo was also a hot-tempered person. He directly got on the train and went to the countryside. Then he came to their small mountain village. He had to say that he admired this person¡¯s temper. Chapter 717 Song Yi¡¯s heart ached when he saw it. His wife had gone to bed without washing her face. She was exhausted today, so he went out to get a basin of hot water. After wetting the towel, he gently wiped his face. Song Yi stood up and took the basin out. thinking that he would have to live like this for another year, he smiled bitterly and went to the well. He got a bucket of cold water and poured it down ruthlessly, only then did his lower body calm down¡­ ¡­ After taking a cold shower for more than half an hour, he finally calmed down his desires. Only then did he return to his room and lie down on the Kang. At this moment, Song de had just pushed open the door and walked home. Because of the news he had received during the day, he felt as if his body was floating. He had run around during the day and went to many places, hoping to find the information he had received back then. Because decades had passed, it was not easy to find that group of people. Moreover, even if he met them, he might not be able to recognize them. He just wanted to give it a try and ask around in advance. After asking around for a day, it was very pitiful. Most of the educated youth from back then had already returned to the city. There were a total of five educated youth who stayed in the local area. Four of them were in the town. He went to the address given by others and found that they did not live there anymore. At that time, it was already dark. He did not know whether or not he would go to the place where the fifth person lived. That place could be said to be very remote. If he went, he would not be able to catch the bus back. Thinking of the situation at home, with the attitude of giving it a try, he found the fifth person¡¯s home. He did not expect to find the right person this time. This person happened to be Song Jianguo¡¯s classmate, but the two of them had not contacted each other for many years. Song de lied and said that he was asked by someone else to inquire about the situation because of his simple peasant image. This person also believed his story and told him what he knew. He knew that the information was very limited. The song family was not an ordinary person. Several generations of people were from scholarly families. GRANDPA¡¯s generation was a very famous calligrapher in Shanghai. They were quite business-minded and owned a large business At that time, those people were afraid of the power of Song Yi¡¯s grandfather, so they did not dare to take revenge. It was not until his death that the song family slowly began to decline. Song Jianguo still had brothers and sisters above him. None of them were suitable for business. They relied on their grandfather¡¯s connections to get a good job. At the very least, they could barely keep their mouths shut. This was considered good enough in that era. As the youngest son in the family, Song Jianguo could be said to be the most favored. He did things very casually and was still studying at that time. Knowing that the song family was dying, the people that Song Yi¡¯s grandfather offended took the opportunity to take revenge. First, Song Jianguo¡¯s brothers and sisters lost their jobs, and their iron rice bowls were gone. In that era, it could be said that they had no way of surviving. Then, they prepared to deal with Song Jianguo. Coincidentally, they sent their children to the countryside to work and reform, so they added Song Jianguo¡¯s name directly. When the song family received the news, it was already too late. In order not to make things difficult for the family, Song Jianguo was also a hot-tempered person. He directly got on the train and went to the countryside. Then, he came to their small mountain village. He had to admit that he admired this person¡¯s temper. Because his family members were unable to transfer him back from the countryside due to revenge, he did not really want to make things difficult for his family members. He gritted his teeth and stayed here. This made the Zhiqing at that time admire him endlessly because he was the most capable person among them at that time. He stayed here for five years. It was because his beloved woman had passed away that he was too sad and directly returned to the city. At that time, because he suddenly ran back, it caused a sensation! However, perhaps it was because the previous people had also had some changes in their families, so they had no time to care about him. Coincidentally, it happened to be a national policy. He returned to the city to study hard, and he had quite a bit of research in the field of machinery. He was now a famous engineer. It had been decades, and the two had no contact at all. This person had only heard about it a few years ago. That person did not know what the situation was like with the child that Song Jianguo had brought back. However, he did say that the child was born to the woman that Song Jianguo loved the most. As long as he brought it back, it should be treated well. This was because Song Jianguo was a person who valued friendship. If his child was still alive and had a father who was an engineer, would his child¡¯s achievements be low? Song de could be said to have come back excitedly. He did not miss that child too much. In his opinion, the child was an existence that was useful. He did not expect that Tang Shufen, this idiot, would actually plan such a good future for his son by accident. He could not help but think, if he could find his son, would that be his later life. Would she be able to live that kind of life? ¡°Dad, you¡¯re at the door? What are you thinking about? ¡± Song Qian had just come out to pour water when she saw her father, who had disappeared for a day, standing at the door with a silly smile, as if he had found money¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but think of the news that she had heard. Song Yi was not the child of her parents, and she was the real second brother. She had followed Song Yi¡¯s biological father back to the imperial capital, a place that she had only heard of but had never been to. She had heard that it was very prosperous. It was the capital of the country, and it was filled with gold. No one in the village had ever been there, but someone had seen it on television. One by one, the news reached Song Qian¡¯s heart. At that time, she had only felt that the place was very mysterious and that she would never be able to go there in her lifetime. But who would have thought that her biological second brother had already gone to that place. Song de was called out by his daughter, and only then did he wake up from his daydream and say, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Did you cook today? Don¡¯t tell me you cooked the same meal as last night. You¡¯re such a big girl, how come you don¡¯t know how to cook? ! I really don¡¯t know how your mother usually educates you.¡± Song Qian almost flew into a rage when she heard her father say that. She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°my meal is ready. It¡¯s in the house! Usually, it¡¯s my mother who buys food for me. Even if I wanted to cook, there¡¯s nothing for me to do! ¡°But today, I picked up two eggs from the chicken coop. ¡°I specially cooked them for father so that he could eat them tonight! ¡± Hearing that there were eggs to eat, Song de¡¯s stomach began to growl. In order to save money, he had not eaten a single drop of water that day. He did not care about his image and quickly returned to the house. Seeing this situation, Song Qian was so angry that she stomped her feet and said, ¡°old thing, all you know is to eat. You don¡¯t even say a word of thanks. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you stuffed to death? ¡± Chapter 718 For the sake of her future life, Song Qian stood there silently for a while. She tried her best to put on a smile and followed Song Qian back into the house. When she entered the house, she saw that the table was full of wolves. There was not much rice left in the house. Most of the porridge that had been cooked had already been consumed. There were two eggs, and only the skin of the eggs was left on the table. When Song Qian saw this situation, she really wanted to get angry. She had left food for both of them. It was so rare that she had given it to her mother and brother directly. She had specially left some thick ones, hoping to cultivate a relationship with her father and have a warm dinner together. However, in the end, she had only come in a little late and the dinner was about to be finished. Her father did not even ask if she had eaten. Song Qian looked at the remaining porridge. If she did not do it now, she would have to go hungry tonight. However, just as she picked up the basin, it was pressed down. Song de said, ¡°This is not enough for me. Go and deal with your mother! ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. You can leave first! ¡± Song Qian watched as her father took the basin and poured all the rice in it into the bowl. He did not even look at her, as if she did not exist. Just as she was in a daze, she saw her father throw the chopsticks onto the table. He got up and left¡­ ¡­ Song Qian was so angry that she almost flipped the table over, but for the sake of her plan, she could only endure it and tidy up the things. When she walked out of the room, she heard her father¡¯s excited laughter coming from her mother¡¯s room. Her heart skipped a beat. Why didn¡¯t she come out earlier? ! She didn¡¯t know if she had missed the news, but she quietly went to the corner to eavesdrop again. She heard everything that was said in the room. Tang Shufen sat there in a daze. She said in disbelief, ¡°Song Jianguo, he became an engineer? Is this true?¡± Thinking of that magnificent man, even if he was wearing coarse linen clothes, he could still be recognized at a glance in the crowd. She really wanted to touch his beautiful face, but every time, it was in a dream that she could realize the most humble wish in her heart. The children were born one by one. The thought of resting was almost ignited by Song Yi as he grew up. Looking at his similar face, it could be said that she loved and hated him. When she was in the dead of night, she especially wanted to destroy that face to dispel the fear in her heart, because Song Yi¡¯s face represented the evidence of what she had done! Sometimes, she would often dream of Song Yi¡¯s Mother¡¯s face in the middle of the night, and she would ask herself why? Later, when Song Yi ran away from home and went to work, she gradually forgot about it, so she had fewer nightmares. Who would have thought that it was only because she accidentally spilled the beans last time that this man found out about Song Jianguo¡¯s situation? Song de put away the excited smile on his face and lit up his cigarette. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? ¡°This is the result of me running for a whole day! ¡°I didn¡¯t think that your unexpected actions back then would actually make my son successful! ¡± Tang Shufen looked at Song de¡¯s smug face and couldn¡¯t help but pour cold water on him. ¡°Then my son won¡¯t acknowledge you. ¡°Besides, the capital is so big. Even if you want to go now, you don¡¯t have the money to go. ¡°It¡¯s just a taste of your mouth. For the rest of your life, just be honest and stay with me and my son in the countryside! You¡¯re just a Bumpkin, and you want to live a life of superiority. Do you think you have that fate? I calculated my son¡¯s fate for him, and I don¡¯t want you to ruin it!¡± Chapter 719 After Tang Shufen said this, there was a ¡°PA¡± sound. Song de was so angry that he directly threw the pipe in his hand at Tang Shufen. ¡°My biological son, why doesn¡¯t he acknowledge me? ! ¡°If he doesn¡¯t acknowledge me, I¡¯ll expose his background. ¡°I¡¯ll make him unable to stay in the capital. ¡°If he dares to not support me, I¡¯ll make him lose a layer of skin even if I can¡¯t kill him. ¡°And you, if Song Jianguo knows what you¡¯ve done, I think he might be able to give me some benefits! ¡°after all, I wasn¡¯t the one who swapped his son away. You were the one who orchestrated all of this? ¡°What do you think he¡¯ll do? Will he report you to the police? ¡± Song De¡¯s ruthless words hit Tang Shufen hard in the heart. As long as she thought about Song Jianguo, he would hate her, and he might even kill her. Tang Shufen¡¯s face became paler and Paler as she thought about it. Now, her intestines were really green with regret. Why did she want to speak so quickly. Why did she casually reveal the secret that she had kept in her heart for more than 20 years? When Song Qian, who was standing in the corner, heard these words, she was first shocked, then excited. Her own second brother actually had an engineer¡¯s father. Then what kind of identity did he have? No matter what, he would definitely be higher than Song Yi. If she could rely on him, then her future life would definitely change drastically. In the future, she would also become a rich young lady. She would not have to worry about food and clothing. She would marry a decent man and live the life that she wanted the most. The more Song Qian fantasized, the more excited she became. However, when she heard her father say another sentence in the room,. It was as if he had thrown her from the dog days to the snowy mountains. She was so scared that she did not dare to move¡­ ¡­ Song de sat by the Kang and said smugly, ¡°yesterday, Song Yi gave me 200 yuan, didn¡¯t he? This little bit of money was of course not enough. I plan to marry Song Qian before I leave and exchange it for a betrothal gift money. I don¡¯t plan to take those two sons away. I¡¯ll just leave them to fend for themselves. As for you, you can think about it now. Will you come with me, or stay here and let your two good sons serve you? If you come with me, you must listen to me. Because you are my only witness to prove that I am the biological father of that child. Otherwise, I won¡¯t take you, you old woman!¡± Father wanted her to get married in exchange for betrothal money. This was a very good calculation! He had just been destroyed by someone. He was not even old enough. Where could he marry her to? She could think of him with her toes. He was the kind of man who could not get a wife, was a fool, or had a disability, but the family had already saved a sum of money for him. They were willing to use the money just to exchange for a reproductive tool. Father was too ruthless. She was his biological daughter! How could he do it? But then she thought that he could be so ruthless to her two brothers, let alone her own daughter? In the past, he didn¡¯t think that his family was a family that valued sons over daughters. But now it seemed that he was the youngest of the two older brothers that had been born from above, so his father didn¡¯t care. Song de saw that Tang Shufen was sitting on the Kang and was still silent. He scolded angrily, ¡°what are you thinking about again? ¡°I¡¯ve already decided on this matter. You can¡¯t change it. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two options. Choose one for me right now. ¡°If you don¡¯t choose either, there¡¯s still a third option for you to choose. But you¡¯re not going to choose the third option.¡± Chapter 720 Tang Shufen stared at Song de and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the third way? ¡± Song de stood by the Kang and looked at her with contempt. He sneered and said, ¡°die! Will you choose? ¡± Tang Shufen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Although it was inconvenient for her to move now. But she had never thought of dying! Song de Actually wanted her to die. How could this be? The man¡¯s face was dark and ruthless. It didn¡¯t seem like he was lying to her. Tang Shufen was so scared that she wailed and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t choose any of them. Can you let me go? ¡± Hearing that Tang Shufen didn¡¯t agree to the plan, Song de looked at her with vicious eyes. He lifted his leg and walked toward her step by step. It was the first time Tang Shufen saw song de¡¯s vicious eyes. She was so scared that she moved her two crippled legs and retreated backward. However, there wasn¡¯t much space behind her, so she quickly retreated to the wall. Song de had already walked in front of her. He grabbed her neck with both hands and pressed her down on the Kang. His body pressed down on her tightly, not allowing her to move at all. Tang Shufen slapped Song De¡¯s body with all her might. It became more and more difficult for her to breathe, and the strength in her body became less and less. She felt that death was approaching, and her eyes were already closed¡­ ¡­ At this time, Song de suddenly released his hands and threw Tang Shufen onto the kang. He stood up and said condescendingly, ¡°how is it? How does it feel to face death? Do you still want to experience it again? Tell me Your decision quickly? Do you want to go with me, stay, or die?¡± Tang Shufen fell on the kang. As her neck had been pinched for too long, she couldn¡¯t stop coughing. When she heard Song De¡¯s harsh words again, she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡­ Cough cough¡­ I don¡¯t want¡­ cough cough¡­ to die ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll go with you .. ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± After hearing the promise, Song de got off the Kang in satisfaction. ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you! Otherwise, I¡¯ll really hurt you. You have to believe this! ¡± Song Qian was standing outside. When she heard what had happened in the house, she was so scared that her whole body trembled. Her father had almost killed her mother. How scary was that? Also, what should she do about his plan to marry her off? Song Qian was at a loss. She couldn¡¯t run away without money. Her father should be able to leave in two days, so marrying her off would only happen in two days. She couldn¡¯t count on her brothers, and she couldn¡¯t count on her mother in the house either. She had already compromised. Besides, there was nothing she could do about it? Tang Shufen calmed herself down. Things had already come to this. Song de had already made his decision, and there was no way to refute it. ¡°You should ask Song Yi for a sum of money again. After this village, this shop won¡¯t exist anymore. ¡°If we go to the capital, we might not be able to find him in a short time! ¡°Even if we find him, we won¡¯t be able to enter a place like that without money! ¡± After hearing Tang Shufen¡¯s analysis, Song de nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right on this point. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll go to the village chief¡¯s house to look for him. ¡°Now that I know that he¡¯s not my biological son, I don¡¯t have to give him face. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a deputy factory head? ¡°HMPH, I¡¯ll have him kneel down in front of the entire village tomorrow. Otherwise, I¡¯ll eliminate the hatred in my heart. ¡°Didn¡¯t I almost kneel down to him last time? ! ¡± After hearing this, Tang Shufen¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. This was the first time she realized that Song de was actually so vengeful. She had really spent 30 years with him for nothing. Only now did she understand his true colors, but it seemed to be too late¡­ ¡­ Chapter 721 When Song Qian, who was hiding in the corner and eavesdropping, heard this, her confused eyes lit up. Her father was going to cause trouble for Song Yi tomorrow, so if she told him this news¡­ Would she be able to find Song Yi to help her? Because she was young and didn¡¯t have money, there was no way to leave this place. But if he helped her, then this matter would be simple. Even if Song Yi didn¡¯t help her, she would have to expose her father¡¯s plan in front of the entire village. who asked him to be so ruthless to actually want to marry her off and sell her for money! If there was the intervention of the villagers, perhaps it would not be easy for her father to do this! It was illegal for her father to plan to sell her off in exchange for a betrothal gift, because she was still underage! Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from the House, Song Qian quickly left quietly, afraid that her father would find out! Song de and Tang Shufen reached an agreement and chose to leave. Tang Shufen could not take care of herself, and the smell in the house was really too bad. If it were not for the fact that she did not know Song Jianguo, she would not have chosen to bring this burden to the capital of God? This trip to the capital could be said to be a last resort. There was no other way. As long as he succeeded, he would have nothing to worry about for the rest of his life. Because the two brothers had been crippled, there was no need for this family to exist. As for his daughter, he could only let her down. A girl whose body had been destroyed wouldn¡¯t be able to find a good family in the future. If he left her at home, sooner or later, she would also be sold by the two brothers. It would be better for him to strike first! Song de Walked back into the house with a calculating look on his face. He did not notice Song Qian, who was hiding in the haystack and giving him a vicious look. She thought for a moment. She could not handle this matter by herself. She had to inform Song Cheng and Song Jian. Maybe they could come up with a better solution! Her father probably did not plan to come back to the capital this time. Otherwise, he would not be so ruthless. This matter had something to do with them. Song Qian waited until her father¡¯s house was destroyed before she carefully went to her brother¡¯s house. Song Cheng and Song Jian were hungry because they hadn¡¯t eaten much in the past two days! When they saw their sister sneakily come in, they were furious. Song Cheng was usually good at taking care of his sister, but who knew that after such a thing happened to them, this sister would turn hostile and be merciless! The rice that was sent over could be said to be a bowl of water. There weren¡¯t even a few grains of rice in it, let alone any vegetables, because the location of the injury was special. The two of them had tried to get up, but because the wounds were too painful, they gave up in the end. They could only wait until the wounds were slightly better before they could make any further plans. After Song Qian came in, she looked at the unfriendly eyes of the two brothers and knew that the things that they had done in the past two days were indeed a little too much. ¡°brother, I know that the things that I have done in the past two days are not very satisfactory to you. But I can¡¯t do anything about it! The matters at home are not the same now. Mother is in charge, so I can¡¯t get involved at all! ¡°There¡¯s not much rice left. Father, you don¡¯t have to buy rice. A clever woman can¡¯t cook without rice. To tell you the truth, I¡¯m still hungry tonight! ¡± His sister said as she wiped away her tears. Song Cheng and Song Jian felt bad. They looked at each other and knew that they couldn¡¯t blame their sister for not having rice to cook. The situation at home was not something a teenage girl like her could solve. Chapter 722 Song Cheng lay on the brick bed and sighed, ¡°alright, stop crying. Wait for us to recover. We¡¯ll find a way. You can¡¯t be blamed for this. We can see what father¡¯s attitude is like! He¡¯s too cold and indifferent. He didn¡¯t even think of spending money to treat our wounds!¡± When Song Jian heard his big brother say this, hatred flashed across his eyes. Then, he regained his calmness, so that neither of them noticed. Song Qian knew that her apology was useful. She wiped her tears away with her sleeve and said, ¡°brother, there¡¯s something that father and mother are still hiding from you! ¡°I only found out about it today. ¡°I just wanted to discuss it with you. ¡°Song Yi isn¡¯t from this family. His mother secretly hugged someone else¡¯s child. ¡°His biological second brother is now in the capital. His father is also Song Yi¡¯s biological father. ¡°He¡¯s now a high-level engineer! ¡± When Song Cheng heard his sister say this, he simply couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked at Song Jian with a look of disbelief on his face. When Song Qian saw this, she told the two of them about what had happened that day. Only then did song Cheng believe that what his sister said was true. ¡°Qian, are you saying that father is going to abandon us and is going to look for second brother often? ¡± Song Qian nodded affirmatively and said, ¡°that¡¯s his plan. Because the travel fee was not enough, he was going to sell me! ¡°brother, what do you think I should do? ¡°You two are in this situation now. I don¡¯t have any ideas at all. ¡± Song Cheng was stumped for a moment. He was a simple-minded person, so he did not have any ideas at all. He could only look at Song Jian, hoping that he could come up with an idea. Song Jian was fixated by the gazes of the two of them. He had no other choice. He coughed and said, ¡°father is so heartless. We can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. ¡°If he succeeds in this matter, then he will really leave us at home and not care about it. ¡°So, we can only destroy his matter first. ¡°Xiao Qian, go to the village chief¡¯s house now and discuss this matter with Song Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s see how he wants to resolve this matter? ¡°If he asks for our help, tell him about the benefits and strive for more benefits. ¡°Then, come back and discuss it with us before making a final decision. Do you understand? ¡± Song Qian also felt that this idea was not bad. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°third brother, I understand! ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go out now. ¡± After saying that, she hurriedly pushed the door open and left. Song Cheng saw his sister leave and said, ¡°third brother, I really didn¡¯t expect that we would have a brother who became the son of a military commander. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! God is really unfair! ¡± Song Jian also said unhappily, ¡°the most hateful thing is that mother actually hid it for so many years. She¡¯s really good to this second brother! ¡± The seed of jealousy in his heart took root and sprouted. If he had known that such a second brother existed, he wouldn¡¯t have been so jealous. Why did he have to make so many plans for his future? Song Cheng was even more resentful. Song Yi wasn¡¯t his biological brother, but he took advantage of his wife. But this kind of thing could only be swallowed into his stomach. He couldn¡¯t say a word to his brother. And that good father of his actually wanted to give up on him just like that? He was the eldest son of the family! Wasn¡¯t everything in the family supposed to be inherited by him? Just because of a piece of news, he was given up. What hope was there for him to live? Therefore, he hugged himself and did not want his father¡¯s plot to succeed. Therefore, this matter had to be stopped. Chapter 723 Song Qian got the idea and quickly went to the village chief¡¯s grandfather¡¯s house. It was already midnight, so the village was very quiet. There were only one or two dog barks, which made her feel very scared. She didn¡¯t know whether this matter would succeed or not? But she had to try. If it really didn¡¯t work, she was going to steal the money and then run away quietly. Thinking about it, she really couldn¡¯t stay in this house anymore. Song Qian soon arrived outside the village chief¡¯s house, which made the dogs in the courtyard bark crazily. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to go in, so she could only stand outside and watch. Because it was a hot day and Lin Lei was having a very restful sleep, she was woken up by the barking of the dogs. She opened her eyes and looked around in confusion. She found that the sky was not bright yet, and the barking of the dogs in the courtyard had not stopped. ¡°Hubby, go out and take a look. Did something happen in the courtyard? ¡± Song Yi heard this and woke up. He opened his eyes and listened carefully. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going out to take a look. Maybe someone came to look for GRANDPA! ¡± Song Yi turned on the lights and went downstairs. When he pushed the door open and went out, he heard a sound coming from the next GRANDPA¡¯s house, so he said, ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯m going out to take a look. Don¡¯t come out when it¡¯s dark. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll come in and call you. ¡± Li Qianjin said, ¡°okay, I got it! ¡± Only then did song Yi push the door open and walk out of the courtyard. Seeing that the dogs in the courtyard were barking non-stop, he took out his flashlight and shone it on the main entrance. Seeing that Song Qian was actually standing at the main entrance, she could only come here to look for him. But what exactly was her motive? Song Qian saw that it was Song Yi who had just come out. She couldn¡¯t care less about the awkwardness from before and said softly, ¡°second brother, I¡¯m looking for you for something. Hurry up and come out and open the door for me! ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°wait a moment! ¡± He squatted down to comfort the dogs in the courtyard and told them to stop barking. Only then did he walk out. When he reached the courtyard door, he glanced at Song Qian and said coldly, ¡°why are you looking for me? Just stand at the door and say it.¡± Song Qian realized at a close distance that her second brother looked even better than before! ¡°second brother, there¡¯s something that you might not know! ¡°You¡¯re not our biological second brother. You were secretly swapped back by mother. ¡± After saying that, Song Qian looked at Song Yi, wanting to see what expression he had on his face. In the end, his expression was still as cold as ice, without the slightest fluctuation. Could it be that he was not surprised by this matter? Song Yi did not show it on his face, but a thought appeared in his heart. What was the purpose of this girl coming to tell him about this matter? ¡°Xiao Qian, I knew about this a long time ago. ¡°thank you for coming to tell me about this. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my room and continue sleeping. ¡± When Song Qian heard this, she was completely flustered. She did not want to tell everything. But now she could not watch the cooked duck fly away! ¡°second brother, I know about your father. I heard it from my father. He¡¯s a senior engineer now and is in charge of the first machinery factory. ¡± Only then did Song Yi retract his steps and turn around. ¡°Is there anything else? ¡°? ¡°Just tell me everything in one go! ¡°! ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about hiding anything. Just tell me your purpose. ¡± Song Qian was terrified by Song Yi¡¯s cold gaze and couldn¡¯t care less about hiding it. ¡°second brother, tomorrow, Father will come and cause trouble again. ¡°My purpose for coming here is that father plans to sell me to pay for the journey. He wants to go to the capital to look for¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°To look for the Real Song Yi? ¡± Song Yi said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re here to ask me to help you solve the problem of being sold, right? ¡± Chapter 724 Song Qian did not think of her purpose and was immediately guessed right. After panicking, she could only tell the truth. ¡°second brother, you¡¯ve already guessed it. Is there any way to help me? ¡°You¡¯ve watched me grow up too. You won¡¯t let me fall into the fire pit just like that, right? ¡± Song Qian said as she felt wronged. Tears flowed down her face. Song Yi did not feel the slightest bit of heartache because she was Tang Shufen¡¯s child. If it wasn¡¯t for that woman¡­ How could his mother have died? Therefore, the moment he found out about his sister¡¯s feelings¡­ He had already treated her like a stranger. ¡°I can help you, but there are some things you have to listen to me. Can you do that? And you came here to look for me. Who Else knows?¡± Song Qian saw that Song Yi¡¯s expression was still cold and knew that her crying wouldn¡¯t receive any sympathy, so she withdrew her tears. ¡°Big Brother and third brother, they know that I¡¯m here to look for you. ¡°second brother, as long as you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯ll definitely be obedient. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°if Song de goes out tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll come out with him. ¡°when the time comes, just look at my eyes and act accordingly. ¡°You should also go and tell Song Cheng and Song Jian. ¡°As long as the three of you cooperate and help me, when this matter is over, I¡¯ll give you some compensation. ¡°Now that the family doesn¡¯t have money, you should also make plans for the future, right? ¡°Also, now that you know the Truth About Song Yi, you should go look for him. It¡¯s not good for brother and sister to be separated for so long, is it? ¡± Song Qian didn¡¯t quite understand what Song Yi was saying, but she knew that Song Yi had agreed to help her. She smiled and said, ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll tell them about this when I get back. ¡°I¡¯ll act according to second brother¡¯s request tomorrow morning. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Be careful on the way back! ¡± After saying that, Song Yi turned around and went back into the House without looking at Song Qian. Song Qian watched in a daze as Song Yi entered the house. Only then did she give up and leave. There was finally a solution to the problem. It also made her feel less afraid on the way back. After Song Yi returned to the house, he leaned against his grandfather¡¯s house and said, ¡°grandfather, nothing happened. You can just continue sleeping. ¡± Li Qianjin said, ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and saw that the lights in the house were suddenly turned on by his wife. Lin Lei was no longer sleepy. She sat on the Kang and asked, ¡°what happened outside? ¡± Just now, she was still a little confused because she had just woken up, so she did not use her spiritual sense to see what was happening outside. By the time she was no longer sleepy, Song Yi had already pushed open the door and returned. Song Yi¡¯s slippers directly lay on the brick bed and said in a calm tone, ¡°Song Qian came over. She came to tell me something. ¡± Now that Lin Lei knew that they were not biological siblings, she was not happy at all ¡°What did she tell you? Did she have to come here in the middle of the night? ¡± There was a hint of displeasure in his wife¡¯s tone. Song Yi took a glance and realized that she might be jealous. ¡°Song de knows that I¡¯m not his biological son. ¡°He also found out about my biological father¡¯s situation. ¡°He planned to look for the real Song Yi, but because the travel expenses weren¡¯t enough, he planned to marry off Song Qian in order to change the travel expenses. ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± The amount of information was too much. Lin Lei said in shock, ¡°there are too many things happening here! ¡°Then Song de must have been betrayed by his biological daughter, right? ¡± Chapter 725 ¡°Mm, you can say that! ¡± Song Yi reached out and pulled his wife into his arms, trying to calm himself down. He didn¡¯t expect him to not investigate. The News of his biological father came just like that. He was so caught off guard that he suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. Should he look for him? Song Yi suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. If it was in the past, he would definitely look for this father. But now that he already had a wife, he would have a baby in a few months, so he didn¡¯t have that much desire for parental love. He suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t want to see his mother at all, except for seeking justice for his father! Lin Lei looked at the stars in the sky from the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°when do you plan to solve your father¡¯s problem? ¡°. ¡°The song family has no way out now. They may have really gone to the capital in desperation. ¡°This must have affected your father. The son that he raised for so many years is actually not his own son. ¡°will he be able to bear the truth of that year if he finds out? ¡± ¡°That was a sin he brought upon himself. He should bear it himself, ¡± Song Yi said coldly. ¡°Now we should think about how to deal with the matter tomorrow morning! ¡°Song Qian also said that Song de should come and cause trouble tomorrow. ¡°This is the matter that should be resolved by us now. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s heart should be filled with hatred for Song Jianguo¡¯s stupidity, right? The woman he loved was killed by someone else. His own son was even switched. This truth could be said to be quite cruel. However, the truth of the matter, what kind of situation was it like back then. Only by Finding Song Jianguo could they possibly find out what was going on? Lin Lei was having wild thoughts when she heard this piece of news. Thinking of the insatiable greed of Song de and Tang Shufen, she said coldly, ¡°then let¡¯s return the favor! ¡°! Hubby, what do you think? It¡¯s time for them to get their retribution.¡± Song Yi laughed after hearing this. Sure enough, his wife had the same thoughts as him. They should get their retribution. They owed him for so many years, and they should also pay it back¡­ ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s sleep a little longer. There might be some excitement tomorrow morning. ¡± Lin Lei nodded, leaned against the man, and closed her eyes. Too many things had happened, and Song Yi needed some time to calm down. Song Yi saw that Lin Lei had closed her eyes, and his gaze turned cold. Song family, you owe me a part of what you owe me tomorrow! As for the road in the future, I have also paved it for you. You have to go on obediently! Song Qian sneakily returned home. With light hands and light feet, she went back to her brother¡¯s house. She simply repeated what Song Yi had said, then stood aside and waited for an answer. Song Cheng didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing that. He looked at Song Jian and asked, ¡°third brother, what do you think about this? ¡± Song Jian didn¡¯t pay attention to it. His mind was filled with Song Yi¡¯s words. It would be bad if the siblings were separated for too long. Was He reminding them to look for the Real Song Yi? Song Cheng didn¡¯t get an answer, so he was a little angry. He wanted to kick him with his leg, but he pulled on his wound and broke out in cold sweat from the pain. Song Jian only noticed the sweat on Song Cheng¡¯s face when he heard Song Cheng Gasping for air. He asked, ¡°brother, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you sweating? Are you feeling unwell?¡± No matter what past grudges they had, as the saying goes, ¡®bones are bound together by tendons¡¯ , Song Jian felt very uncomfortable when he saw song Cheng¡¯s uncomfortable look. Chapter 726 ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. What are you thinking about? You didn¡¯t even hear me when I was talking to you. ¡± Song Cheng endured the pain in his lower body and said, ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you to make a decision? ¡°What should we do about this? ¡°tomorrow morning, father will go out and take action! ¡°Now, we have to think about which side we are on. ¡± Song Jian thought for a moment, looked at Song Qian and said, ¡°just follow his instructions and do as he says. ¡°If anything happens tomorrow. ¡°remember to come back and tell us as soon as you can. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about that. ¡°He can be unkind, and we can be unrighteous. ¡°He wants to abandon us and become rich by himself. Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡°What do the two of you think? ¡± Song Qian nodded obediently. The look in third brother¡¯s eyes just now was really scary. He was so vicious, just like how her father was when he was fierce. She couldn¡¯t say anything to refute him. After hearing this, Song Cheng thought of his father¡¯s actions and nodded in agreement. ¡°Xiao Qian, just do as third brother says. ¡± Song Qian also felt that what her brother said was right. She looked at them and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go back first and keep an eye on father. ¡°It¡¯s going to be bright soon. ¡± Song Cheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Go! ¡± Song Jian said, ¡°be careful. Don¡¯t be discovered. ¡± Song Qian nodded and pushed the door open. She didn¡¯t notice that her father had gone out in the morning. She didn¡¯t enter the house at all and just sat in the courtyard. If there was any movement in her father¡¯s house, she would be the first to notice it. Of course, in order to cover it up, she could hide in the kitchen when her father came out. That way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it, right? The weather turned cold in the second half of the night. Lin Lei slept very soundly. When she opened her eyes, the sky had just brightened. She looked at Song Yi at the side. His eyes were closed, and he was sleeping at the side! Her ears listened carefully. There was movement in her grandparents¡¯house, so she gently got off the Kang. Song Yi hadn¡¯t woken up yet. He must have slept late last night. He sighed, put on his shoes, and walked out. He was leaving today, so there was one thing he had to do. His grandparents were old, so they definitely didn¡¯t need money. After thinking for a while, he decided to put some spiritual spring water in the well, so that it could just nourish their bodies. Let them live a few more years, so that they could enjoy the happiness of their old age! Because the outside was the kitchen, his grandmother didn¡¯t get up. They should be putting on clothes in the house! Therefore, Lin Lei took the opportunity to walk to the courtyard and looked at the size of the well water. There were 20 drops of spiritual spring water inside. This ratio should be suitable for the elderly. After finishing everything, she returned to the kitchen and planned to cook some food for GRANDPA and grandma this morning. She looked at the ingredients in the house. Because she was pregnant, grandma had prepared a lot of ingredients. Meat, chicken, and fish. It could be said that she had some of everything. It was not suitable to cook meat in the morning. Just a simple meat porridge and a few side dishes should be enough. Wang Daying heard some movement in the kitchen and thought that Song Yi had gotten up to make breakfast again. However, when she lifted the curtain, she realized that Lin Lei was busy in the kitchen. Just as she was about to crouch on the ground and start a fire, she immediately rushed forward to stop her ¡°You troublesome girl, the first three months are the most important. Who asked you to cook this morning. If anything were to go wrong, how am I going to explain it to your parents! Where¡¯s Song Yi? Didn¡¯t he get up this morning How can I let you go into the kitchen?¡± Chapter 727 With grandma¡¯s loud voice, it was too late to stop her. Song Yi would definitely be woken up. Lin Lei touched her hair helplessly. If he knew that she was acting on her own, he would definitely be angry¡­ ¡­ Sure enough, Song Yi¡¯s voice came from the room. ¡°Wife, did you run out to cook? ¡± Lin Lei answered guiltily, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve wanted to exercise since I got up! ¡± Just by hearing the voice, he shouldn¡¯t be angry, right? But after a minute, when Song Yi walked out of the room, his face was full of displeasure and he looked like he was about to get angry. Lin Lei was so scared that she could only hide behind grandma. Was He still angry? If he had known earlier, he would have told him in advance. He did not expect that cooking breakfast would be so serious! Song Yi saw his wife hiding behind his grandmother. She looked like a mouse that had seen a cat. Was He that scary? He was worried that she had just gotten pregnant. What if something happened to her! Wang Daying Chuckled and said, ¡°look at how loving the two of you are. Alright, let¡¯s go back to the house! I¡¯ll cook this breakfast. I heard from your grandfather yesterday that you guys are planning to leave today. ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for two days, and you¡¯re going to leave. ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to leave, so this morning, no matter what, I¡¯ll make more delicious food for you. ¡°I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll come back next time. ¡± Hearing her grandmother¡¯s sentimental words, Lin Lei didn¡¯t feel too good, because she really didn¡¯t know when she would come back next time. She would definitely pick up her parents, so she wouldn¡¯t have to come back for the new year. Song Yi walked up and looked at his grandmother, saying, ¡°Next Autumn, I¡¯ll definitely bring my wife back to see you. ¡°when the time comes, I will bring my child along to visit you. You and GRANDPA must take care of yourselves. ¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t LIE TO ME! ¡± Wang daying replied with a smile. Lin Lei thought about what would happen next year and did not know. But now that she had agreed, it was not impossible. She also walked up to her grandmother and leaned on her shoulder, saying, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not lie to you. I promise you from here! ¡± Wang daying¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He waved his hand and said, ¡°you guys go back to your room. Don¡¯t delay me from making breakfast. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other. They knew that their grandmother was embarrassed, so they went back to their room. Song Yi waited for his wife to enter the room and gently closed the door. He didn¡¯t say anything and just stood there quietly, looking at her. Lin Lei muttered in her heart. A domineering man really couldn¡¯t be provoked. She walked forward and lowered her head, saying, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t act on my own next time. ¡°I¡¯ll just be at ease and make a pregnant woman who can stretch her hand and open her mouth to eat. ¡± Song Yi reached out to touch his wife¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°yes, that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. ¡°The next time you do it again, watch how I¡¯ll deal with you! ¡± Lin Lei knew that Song Yi¡¯s words had calmed her down. She immediately raised her head and said, ¡°Song De, when will he choose to come? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°He should come when the village chief¡¯s family has more people. ¡°If there are fewer people, he¡¯s afraid that he won¡¯t be able to use it! ¡± Lin Lei could not help but laugh when she heard this. This was indeed the style of the song family. Because they were leaving, Wang Daying was busy outside. He cut the fish and made porridge, and also made a very difficult pan-fried bun¡­ ¡­ When Song Yi and Lin Lei sat at the dining table and saw the table full of dishes, they were very touched. This was grandma¡¯s kind gesture to them. They would eat everything on the table today no matter what. Therefore, this meal was the most they had eaten in the past few days. When she put down the bowl and chopsticks, Lin Lei felt that her stomach was too full and she could barely stand up. Chapter 728 Song Yi saw this situation and immediately went forward to support his wife. ¡°Let me help you back to your room to rest. ¡± Lin Lei touched her stomach and could only nod. If she had known earlier, she would not have eaten the last bowl of Porridge. Wang Daying and Li Qianjin laughed as they watched the two of them leave. Lin Lei could only lower her head shyly. After returning to her room, Song Yi went out to help. Lin Lei knew that it was not good to lie down after eating her fill. She sat by the Kang and started to read the medical book. She wondered when Song De Would Come to visit? All the canned food had been prepared yesterday. The village chief¡¯s grandfather instructed everyone to send out one person from each family to learn how to make Tofu today. They were prepared to study how to sell it after everyone learned how. This matter was not something that they could participate in. It would depend on how the village people developed in the future. It was okay to sell it collectively, or it was okay to sell it after each family made Tofu. As long as the price was uniform, it would be fine. Therefore, after seven o¡¯clock in the morning, people came to the courtyard one after another. Song Yi did not return to his room and kept busy outside. ¡°Song Yi, you unfilial son, why didn¡¯t you go back to help when something happened to your family! ¡± Song de shouted loudly in the courtyard, waking Lin Lei up from her medical book. Looking at the time, it was past eight o¡¯clock. Just as Song Yi had expected, Song de came when there were many people. Lin Lei sneered and put the medical book into her space. Then, she put on her shoes and went out. When she walked into the courtyard, she saw song de Standing at the gate, cursing at the courtyard! ¡°I¡¯ve raised you for so many years, and you¡¯re just going to give me 1,000 yuan? What did you say You have to give me another 1,000 yuan. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hang myself in front of the village chief¡¯s house today!¡± Lin Lei frowned and walked over. She saw that there were already many people gathered around. Song Yi was coldly watching Song de Talking and acting! Li Qianjin was so angry that his face was red. He said loudly, ¡°the separation agreement was signed by me. What face do you have to come here and make a scene. Haven¡¯t you already accepted the money? You two are now two families. Why did you come here to make a scene again? Do you think I¡¯m a dead person?¡± Because he had made up his mind to leave, Song de did not intend to give face to the village chief at all. He directly retorted, ¡°are you muddle-headed? When did I sign that agreement. Why didn¡¯t I know about this? You said you signed it, so can he sign it? Everyone, give us a reason!¡± Song de Shamelessly made a backstab and rejected everything that had happened previously. Lin Lei completely refreshed her understanding of him. In the past, she had seen Tang Shufen acting scoundrelly and shamelessly. Now, with this comparison, Tang Shufen was nothing at all? As expected, Song de was the one who hid the deepest in the song family? The crowd was also discussing this matter, but they were all on Song Yi¡¯s side. This made Lin Lei feel a lot better. ¡°Song De, we all know about the separation of your family. ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage of your seniority here. The agreement is signed, so what are you doing here? ¡± Cui Fen stood at the side and said with her hands on her waist. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! WE HEARD ABOUT IT TOO! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! What¡¯s the situation now? ¡± Wang Daying used his walking stick to hit the ground hard and said, ¡°what are you doing here so early in the morning? Doesn¡¯t it disturb everyone¡¯s work? You have no good intentions at all.¡± Song de didn¡¯t expect that after the matter that had been brewing for the whole night, everyone would act like they were all on Song Yi¡¯s side. He almost fainted from anger. Chapter 729 Was He going to go back just like that? Song de wasn¡¯t willing to give up. All he had to do was think about how he had raised his son for so many years in vain. He couldn¡¯t let go of the anger in his heart. He didn¡¯t even consider that Song Yi was a victim. Seeing that no one was speaking up for him, Song de Cursed, ¡°What does this have to do with you guys? Aren¡¯t they the ones who taught you guys the ways to get rich? All of you are now on their side. Don¡¯t you guys think that I¡¯m his father? Isn¡¯t it his duty to raise me? ¡°If the child is separated from his family and doesn¡¯t take care of his parents, then what¡¯s the point of taking care of the Child? ¡± After these words were said, everyone stopped discussing and didn¡¯t say anything. Giving birth to a child and taking care of the elderly was something that was deeply ingrained in the countryside. No one wanted to deny this, so they didn¡¯t say anything and just waited to see what would happen next. Seeing that everyone had finally stopped talking, Song De said proudly, ¡°hurry up and take the money. Give me the money and I¡¯ll leave. I won¡¯t disturb everyone¡¯s work anymore! ¡± When everyone heard this, they all turned to look at Song Yi. What was he going to do next? Li Qianjin was so angry that he took out a random stick from the pile of firewood next to him and swung it at Song De. However, he was stopped by Song Yi who stretched out his hand and said while panting, ¡°Xiao Yi, let go of your hand. I¡¯m not acting as the village chief today. I¡¯m acting as an elder to teach him a lesson. ¡± Song Yi did not listen to his grandfather. Instead, he pulled out the stick from his hand and threw it on the ground with a loud bang. ¡°Grandfather, I can handle this matter myself. You¡¯re already so old. Stand aside and calm down first!¡± Li Qianjin sighed after hearing this. He really felt sorry for this child. He didn¡¯t have parents to care for him since he was young, and he still had to face such a thing when he grew up. Why did he have to be reincarnated into the song family? After Song Yi comforted the village chief, he turned around and looked at Song De. He said coldly, ¡°is this the purpose of your visit today? Are you here to ask me for money?¡± Song de looked at Song Yi with a little fear in his eyes, but in order to achieve his purpose, he nodded and said, ¡°yes! I¡¯m here to ask for money. I gave birth to you, raised you, and raised you for so many years. ¡°You gave me 1,000 yuan to do what? ¡°If I had known this would happen today, I would have strangled you when you were born. ¡± Song de¡¯s shamelessness made Lin Lei unable to take it anymore. She wanted to go up and teach him a lesson, but Song Yi stopped her. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re pregnant now! ¡°Just stand behind me. I can solve this matter! ¡± Lin Lei had no choice but to step back. If she had known this would happen, she would have killed him that day. Although Song Yi had said last night that he had already made arrangements, she was still very angry in her heart. This song de was too shameless. He clearly already knew the truth. Now, he actually licked his face and said that he had given birth to Song Yi. He was really not afraid of having his tongue cut off by the strong wind. Song Yi looked at Song de coldly and said, ¡°did you really give birth to me and raise me? ¡± Song de did not react to this question and just stood there. When everyone saw this situation, they could not help but mutter in their hearts. Song Yi¡¯s words clearly had a hidden meaning! Then, they looked at Song de to see what he would say next? Song de suddenly felt guilty when everyone looked at him. He didn¡¯t know the truth in the past, but now he already knew the truth. However, in order to achieve his goal, he could only grit his teeth and continue, ¡°this is something that everyone knows. Why are you asking again? Aren¡¯t you surnamed Song?¡± Chapter 730 Isn¡¯t your surname song? This question was really good. Song Yi sneered and said, ¡°my surname is song, but I have nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t you already know this? ¡± When Song Yi said this, the people around him completely blew up, and the discussion was very loud. ¡°Little Yi, aren¡¯t you his child? ¡± ¡°Little Yi, you can¡¯t say these things blindly! We¡¯ve watched you grow up! ¡± ¡°Little Yi, is this true? ¡± Wang daying asked from the side, ¡°although I¡¯m angry, there are some things that can¡¯t be said carelessly! ¡± Song daying had thought of many things, but the only thing he hadn¡¯t guessed was that Song Yi knew the truth! What was going on? Tang Shufen was no longer the same. Did Song Yi not know at all? Thinking back to all these years, Song Yi had always been very filial, and it didn¡¯t seem like he knew the truth! But the situation now, the way Song Yi looked at him, only then did he realize that the situation was different from before. In the past, although Song Yi wasn¡¯t close to him, the way he looked at him was very gentle. But now, it was cold, as if he was looking at a stranger. Song Yi walked forward and asked step by step, ¡°am I wrong? Who are my biological parents? Didn¡¯t you already know? Why are you still acting here?¡± Song Yi walked forward step by step, and Song de retreated step by step until he was on the wall of the main gate. The panic in his eyes was immediately revealed. Now, what did everyone still not understand? Song Yi wasn¡¯t Song De¡¯s biological son. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t look so flustered! Obviously, Song de knew the truth, but he still came to cause trouble. This was too shameless. Didn¡¯t he? This really refreshed everyone¡¯s impression of him. In the past, no one paid too much attention to it. Now that it had been confirmed, looking at the two people¡¯s looks, there was indeed no similarity at all. Cui Fen said, ¡°No wonder their family treated Song Yi badly. ¡°So he¡¯s not his biological son, that¡¯s why he can be abused! ¡± Li Qianjin walked over and reached out to grab Song Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°Child, then who are your biological parents? ¡± Song Yi looked at his grandfather and laughed bitterly. ¡°My father is Song Jianguo, and my mother is Chen Ruxue. This is also something that I just found out. ¡± Li Qianjin was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought for a moment. ¡°Are they the educated youth from the countryside? ! ¡°! ¡°Song Jianguo? ¡± Li Qianjin asked. ¡°In the nearby villages, there are no people named Song Jianguo. ¡°. ¡°there are only a few families with the surname Chen? ¡± Li Qianjin thought? ¡°from what I remember, I seem to have heard of a person named Song Jianguo. ¡°that person knows about it and is also a good young man. ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°grandfather, it¡¯s the Song Jianguo you know. He is indeed my father. ¡± Li Qianjin pointed at Song De. ¡°Then how did you get to his house? And become their son?¡± Song de did not expect Song Yi to already know the truth, and he had said everything. Looking at everyone¡¯s eyes, if this matter was confirmed. If it were to spread to the imperial capital in the future, then his own son would be in trouble. Thinking of this, Song de immediately said loudly, ¡°Song Yi, you don¡¯t want to raise me? Just say that you don¡¯t want to raise me, why do you have to cause so much trouble? ! I am your biological father, and the whole village knows that. I was scared by your gaze just now. ¡°That¡¯s why I stood there, not knowing how to react. ¡°You can¡¯t talk nonsense here! ¡°You were born in your mother¡¯s womb for ten months. ¡°You¡¯re not Song Jianguo¡¯s son. Can you stop daydreaming? ¡°Song Jianguo is a military commander. How can he be your father? ¡± Chapter 731 Song de started to make accusations again. Everyone was dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know who to believe anymore. Song Yi looked coldly at Song Jianguo. ¡°Then how did you know that Song Jianguo is an engineer now? Don¡¯t tell me that someone told you in your dreams.¡± Song Yi¡¯s words turned into a guiding light. Everyone¡¯s gaze once again focused on Song De. Song de was momentarily at a loss for words. He opened his mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say. Could he say that he said it by mistake? Could he go back on his words! Now, he wanted to cry but had no tears! If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have come to Song Yi. With the 200 yuan and some money from his daughter¡¯s Betrothal gift, this travel fee should have been enough. But in this situation, what answer could he give? Seeing that Song de was speechless, Song Yi looked at Song Qian, who was standing behind the crowd. He gave her a look and said, ¡°I know about this matter, and I have to thank my sister. Although she isn¡¯t my biological sister, I should thank her and tell me the truth. ¡°I was secretly swapped back by Tang Shufen. Their biological son is now enjoying my life! ¡°But they have indeed enslaved me for more than 20 years. Everyone is very clear about this, so I won¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Song Qian received the gaze and could only brace herself to walk in. She didn¡¯t think that her father was such a shameless person! When everyone saw song Qian squeeze in from the crowd, they immediately made way for her so that she could enter smoothly. Song Qian walked all the way to Song Yi¡¯s side and stopped. She turned around to face everyone and said, ¡°second brother, everything is true. ¡°My mother told my father about this matter personally. ¡°Then, in order to go to the capital, my father actually wanted to marry me off in exchange for a betrothal gift so that he could run to the capital. ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt, you have to make a decision for me! ¡°He¡¯s trying to push me into the fire pit! ¡± After she finished speaking, she squatted down on the ground and started crying. Her voice was so miserable that everyone was at a loss. This amount of information was too much. It had completely changed their worldview. Secretly swapping children and selling their biological daughters. This was a crime, right? When everyone thought of this, they looked at Song de again. There was no friendliness from before. Instead, they treated him like a criminal. Song de did not expect the situation to turn around. It was actually his own daughter. He was so angry that he wanted to walk over and kick her to death. Looking at everyone¡¯s eyes, he was so scared that he did not dare to do so again. He could only continue to bite the bullet and say, ¡°this is nonsense from the siblings. DON¡¯T BELIEVE IT! What swapping children and selling daughters in exchange for betrothal gifts? These are all nonsensical things!¡± Cui Fen put her hands on her hips and looked at Song de from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Do you think we are three-year-old children? ¡°This fact is already clear. Tomorrow, it will be your family that has done something completely heartless. ¡°swapping other people¡¯s children in order to achieve an unspeakable goal. ¡°Now, you still have the face to stand here and force logic. ¡°Do you still have the face? ¡± ¡°You shrew! ¡± Song de shouted angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence at all. You just listen to their nonsense! ¡°Why do you believe them? Why does no one believe what I say? Song Yi is my son. If I say so, then so be it! He must give me money today. If he doesn¡¯t give me money, then I won¡¯t let him off. ¡°You bunch of people, don¡¯t get involved here. What does my family¡¯s business have to do with you? ¡± Li Qianjin walked forward with a gloomy face and said, ¡°okay, you can ignore your family¡¯s business. But I have the final say in the village¡¯s matters. I¡¯ll announce to everyone now that I¡¯m letting you and your family move out of this village. You¡¯ve heard these words. These are my words!¡± Chapter 732 Li Qianjin looked at everyone and said, ¡°let¡¯s all agree to what I¡¯m going to do! ¡°! ¡°Our ancestors have never produced such a wicked person! ¡± ¡°VILLAGE CHIEF, I agree! ¡± Cui Fen took the lead and shouted. ¡°village chief, we agree too! ¡± ¡°I agree too! ¡± Everyone¡¯s voices rang out one after another. Song de was so angry that his face turned white and he almost lost his footing. If not for the wall behind him, he would have collapsed onto the ground. What happened today was really out of his expectations! His idea was to Pester Song Yi to take out more money, but in the end, he was chased out of the village. How was this possible? Although he had already made his move yesterday, the idea of going to the capital was completely different from being chased out by others! The truth had been exposed. If this news were to spread to the capital, wouldn¡¯t his biological son be in big trouble. If he was in trouble, then who would he rely on for the rest of his life? The more song de thought about it, the angrier he got. After thinking about it carefully, perhaps Song Yi didn¡¯t know the truth at all. Instead, his daughter eavesdropped on his conversation and knew that he had been sold, so she ran to tell Song Yi about it. Therefore, the failure of this matter was all because of his good daughter. Song Qian was still squatting on the ground, her face facing the ground, and her mouth was still whimpering. If it was in the past, he would definitely feel sorry for her, but now that he looked at it, he really felt that it was so glaring! It was all because of this stupid girl that he ruined today¡¯s matter. Thinking of this, Song de couldn¡¯t care less about what everyone else thought. He directly walked up to Song Qian and stretched out a leg, wanting to kick her. However, just as he stretched out his leg, he was ruthlessly kicked by Song Yi and fell to the ground. Everyone was stunned by this scene. The sound of discussion stopped. Seeing Song de lying on the ground, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t sit up anymore¡­ ¡­ If this was in the past, if Song de had been beaten by Song Yi, everyone would definitely have condemned Song Yi as their son. But now that the truth was exposed, everyone thought the same thing. Such a vicious person actually lived in the same village as them. This made them suddenly feel a chill down their spines. They could not help but recall if their own family had been schemed against by him? Song Yi¡¯s kick could be said to be very sudden. When Lin Lei wanted to stop him, he had already kicked him. Looking at Song de lying on the ground, although she felt very relieved, she was also worried for her man. When Lin Lei thought of this, she took out a needle from her space while everyone¡¯s attention was not on her. She waved her hand and hit Song De¡¯s injured leg, hoping that his leg would not feel any pain for the time being. As long as he could get up, it would be fine. After this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pursue the matter even if he wanted to. There was no other way. When he was a soldier in his era, he beat people up. It was all something that couldn¡¯t be explained clearly, not to mention in this era. If it were to spread to the higher-ups, Song Yi might not be able to continue being deputy factory manager. Lin Lei didn¡¯t want Song Yi¡¯s bright future to be ruined because of Song De. The effect of this needle could be said to be immediate. Song de was originally in extreme pain, but he suddenly felt that his leg didn¡¯t hurt anymore. He sat up, looked at Song Yi, and cursed, ¡°no matter what, I raised you. ¡°How could you do this to me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m saving someone. Don¡¯t you think about what you were doing just now? ¡± Song Yi said coldly ¡°If I didn¡¯t stop you, Song Qian would definitely be more seriously injured than you. No matter what, she called me her older brother for more than ten years. ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? ¡°Selfish, you can even betray your children. ¡± Chapter 733 When Song Yi said this, most of the onlookers nodded in agreement. They also felt that it was the same principle. Song de usually looked quite honest. Who would have thought that he was such a shameless person? Song de was already irritated by these words. Now that he saw everyone¡¯s gaze, he looked at him as if he was a piece of trash, disdainful and disgusted¡­ ¡­ He was so angry that he directly stood up and said, ¡°Song Qian was born to me. I have the right to decide her life and death. YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO INTERFERE! Didn¡¯t you say that? I¡¯m not your biological father, so you have no right to control me.¡± Song Qian heard her father say such ruthless words. After giving birth to her, she had the right to deal with her. This was such a sad thing. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°If you think that way, you¡¯re very wrong. You did give birth to her, but you don¡¯t have the right to beat her to death. If you do that, it¡¯s against the law. The country has the right to arrest you and send you to prison. If you want to go to prison. Then you can give it a try!¡± Li Qianjin said, ¡°little girl, you¡¯re right on this point. ¡°And if I remember correctly, Song Qian isn¡¯t even 16 yet. ¡°You have no right to marry her off. ¡°If anyone marries her, they¡¯ll be like you, knowing the law and breaking the law! ¡°they¡¯ll also be sent to prison. Song De, don¡¯t tell me you want to know the law and break the law? ¡± Song de was stunned by the words of the two of them. In the current situation, he didn¡¯t manage to take advantage of the situation. Instead, he ended up being chased out of the village. Now, he couldn¡¯t even hit his own daughter. The idea of marrying her off had also been known by everyone, so it was even more impossible. Then, what was the use of keeping his daughter? Thinking of this, in order to vent his anger today, Song de Directly said loudly, ¡°okay, I will immediately move out of this village. But I have to say it here. ¡°Song Qian won¡¯t be my daughter in the future. I want to kick her out of the House. You can¡¯t control this, right? ! ¡°smelly girl, don¡¯t even think about entering the house in the future. ¡°If you rush back, I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± After he said this, the surroundings fell silent again¡­ ¡­ Everyone had seen his shamelessness, and now they had seen Song De¡¯s merciless side. No matter what, she was still his biological daughter! If he said he didn¡¯t want her, then he didn¡¯t want her. Looking at his vicious appearance, if Song Qian went back to that house, he would really want to beat her to death! Song Qian¡¯s face was blank. Her father didn¡¯t want her anymore, and tears slowly flowed down her cheeks. It was one thing to imagine it in her heart, but when she really faced it, the pain in her heart was indescribable. After Song de finished speaking, he looked at everyone¡¯s blank gazes, and with a smug look on his face, he left with his hands behind his back. HMPH! You want to see me make a fool of myself? No Way. Song Qian, this unfilial daughter, I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t want her. He never thought that his daughter, who had just been raped, would be chased out of the house by him in just two days. In his heart, children were useless, just like trash. They had no value to exist at all. Song Qian looked at her father and left without looking back. Her heart was completely chilled. At this moment, she seemed to have grown up a lot. She was no longer the ignorant and ignorant Song Qian. She wiped her tears and tried hard to put on a smile. ¡°thank you! Uncle, aunt, grandma, GRANDPA, for your help. ¡± Lin Lei had always been paying attention to Song Qian. She did not expect her to be able to control her emotions so well. She could not help but think highly of Song Qian on this point. She was so patient. As long as she passed this hurdle, she would be able to succeed in whatever she wanted to do. Song de was really shameless. Song Qian was still a child at this age. She did not want to do it even if she said so, just to vent her anger today. Chapter 734 The farce at the village chief¡¯s house had ended because of Song De. Everyone consciously went to do their own things. Although they wanted to continue watching the show, the village chief¡¯s glance made their backs feel cold¡­ ¡­ Li Qianjin looked at the people around him who were no longer an eyesore, then turned to Song Yi and asked, ¡°you¡¯re not their biological child. ¡°Is this true? ¡± After seeing Song Yi nod, he said, ¡°Song Jianguo is an engineer now. How high is his rank? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°it¡¯s not that big of an official. He just earns a little more than me. ¡± Li Qianjin was shocked when he heard that. There was too much information today. He could not accept it. Song Yi¡¯s biological father actually had such a big background! Wang daying leaned on the crutch in his hand and sighed. ¡°Song Yi, your life is really tough! It should be a life of wealth and honor, but it was tormented by the song family for more than 20 years. Are you just going to let this go?¡± Song Yi said calmly, ¡°haven¡¯t they already received their retribution? ¡°Song family, in this situation, there¡¯s no need for me to do anything to them. ¡± Li Qianjin thought of the Song Family¡¯s current situation and nodded in agreement. ¡°This is called Karma. ¡°Today, I¡¯ve already said that if they don¡¯t move out of the village tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask the villagers to help them move out. ¡± ¡°Grandfather! ¡± Song Yi was very touched. His grandfather was venting his anger for him. Otherwise, at his age, he wouldn¡¯t have done such an offensive thing. Li Qianjin smiled and shook his head. ¡°child, don¡¯t think too much. As the head of the village, something like this happened in the village. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be the first to take care of it. Otherwise, the village will be in chaos in the future. ¡± Wang daying also smiled and said, ¡°your grandfather did the right thing. ¡°leaving them in the village is really like a rat¡¯s poop spoiling a pot of soup. ¡°It¡¯s good to chase them out so that I won¡¯t be an eyesore! ¡± Li Qianjin was praised by his wife and laughed out loud. However, when he saw song Qian standing alone at the door, he stopped smiling and sighed. ¡°Song Qian, this child¡¯s life is also tough. ¡°When Song de Vacates the House, I plan to leave it for her to live in. ¡°otherwise, what can a little girl do outside? ¡± Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other. They did not expect their grandfather to think of this. This saved them a lot of trouble. They had promised Song Qian to solve the problem of being sold, but they did not expect Song de to be so heartless. They did not want their biological daughter. They wanted to solve such a living person, but they did not know where to send her? The main reason was that she was Tang Shufen¡¯s daughter. Lin Lei could help her, but she would never bring her to her side. She didn¡¯t want to do that kind of thing. Although Song Qian stood there and didn¡¯t say anything, she heard the village chief¡¯s words. This made her face burst with new vitality. ¡°GRANDPA, I thank you! ¡± After saying that, she directly knelt on the ground and quickly kowtowed three times. When Li Qianjin wanted to stop her, Song Qian had already neatly kowtowed and stood up. Li Qianjin said, ¡°I can only provide you with a house. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourself for the rest of your life, lass! ¡°No one can control anyone for the rest of their lives. ¡°You¡¯ll have to rely on yourself for the rest of your life. The village is about to develop. ¡°You¡¯re young. As long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, you can totally support yourself. ¡°If your father doesn¡¯t want you, he¡¯ll definitely know what he¡¯s lost in the future. ¡± Chapter 735 He had watched these few children of the Song Family Grow Up. Other than Song Yi, only Song Qian could be considered filial. As for the other two, on the surface, they appeared to be honest, but after they turned around and left, they also revealed a sense of treachery. Seeing Song De¡¯s performance today, Li Qianjin felt that this was completely hereditary. Song de had lived in the village for decades, and today, everyone finally realized it. He was a person who was not what he seemed, and his meticulous thoughts made people shudder. Song Qian could not help but sob when she was understood by the village chief¡¯s grandfather. ¡°GRANDPA, why is my life so miserable! ¡± Wang daying could not bear it either. He walked forward and hugged Song Qian in his arms, gently patting and comforting her. Li Qianjin looked at his surroundings. From time to time, people¡¯s gazes would drift over. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we enter the House. There¡¯s no need to continue staying outside. ¡± After Wang Daying heard this, he let go of Song Qian and used his hand to wipe away her tears. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go into the House with grandma first. Have you eaten breakfast? ¡± Song Qian shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no more rice at home. There¡¯s nothing to cook for us. ¡± Li Qianjin¡¯s face turned ugly when he heard that. Song Yi had even given Song de 200 yuan yesterday! Song de was really unworthy of being a human being. He could actually let his wife and Child Starve. Lin Lei was also surprised. She did not expect Song de to get the money and not spend it on food and drinks. Song Yi sneered after hearing that. ¡°that sounds like his style. Wife, let¡¯s go into the House and rest! We still have to set off for home in a while!¡± Lin Lei nodded. She had just watched a big show and needed some time to digest it! Thinking of Song De¡¯s leg, it would probably flare up when he reached home. That leg would only make the previous injury more serious after passing through her needle. It was very likely that it would be crippled. This could also be considered his retribution! Thinking of that family, other than Song Qian, they would basically all be lying on the Kang. Lin Lei smiled unkindly. Song Yi also saw his wife smiling. He guessed in his heart that she must have had some scheme and succeeded. Thinking of Song de being kicked down by him and then standing up, he knew why she was smiling? No matter what, today¡¯s matter was going according to his expectations. Song de¡¯s reputation was completely ruined, and the truth was revealed. This way, he didn¡¯t have to worry about those messy things in the future. If the song family came looking for trouble, he could totally kick them out. Wang daying returned to the House and went to the kitchen to get food. He looked at the clean cupboard and remembered that the food he made in the morning had long been eaten clean. He had no choice but to burn some noodles. Lin Lei wanted to go over and help, but Song Yi stopped her. He went over and squatted down to help light the stove. The noodles were easy to cook, so they were only cooked once. There was no need to bother about it anymore. After a bowl of noodles was placed on the table, Song Qian could not help but swallow her saliva. Her eyes were about to fall into the noodles. After Lin Lei looked at it, she could not bear it anymore. She pushed the bowl and chopsticks forward. ¡°help yourself to the noodles. We¡¯ve already eaten. This bowl of noodles is all yours. ¡± Song Qian looked at everyone and started to pick up the noodles with her chopsticks. She was very fast. Bowl after bowl, the bowl was soon bottomed out. In the end, she finished the soup in one go. Wang daying sighed and said, ¡°what a sin! ¡°I didn¡¯t believe you just now, but look at how you eat. ¡°looks like you really haven¡¯t eaten in the past few days. ¡°your mother, doesn¡¯t she care? ¡°and your two brothers, don¡¯t they have food too? ¡± Chapter 736 Song Qian reluctantly put down the bowl. Seeing everyone¡¯s concerned gazes, she said, ¡°yesterday, there was rice in the pot at home. Today, there definitely won¡¯t be a single grain of rice left. ¡°mother and brother are lying on the Kang, unable to move. What¡¯s the situation today ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Li Qianjin thought of the song family¡¯s situation and frowned. He said, ¡°I chased them out of the village. Does this mean that they won¡¯t have a place to live in the future? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°grandfather, you seem to have forgotten something, right? Song de was planning to go to the capital to look for his second son! He had no intention of staying in the village at all! Otherwise, why would he have designs on his own daughter?¡± After such a reminder, Li Qianjin withdrew his kindness and nodded, saying, ¡°yes, I have forgotten about this. He was going to leave the village anyway, so he could take back his house and land. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what Song Cheng and Song Jian will do. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°GRANDPA, we can¡¯t participate in their decision. ¡°But I reckon that they will most likely follow us to the capital. ¡°because they no longer have the face to stay in the village. ¡± He had planned to tell the two brothers what he had said the day before. He did not plan to teach them a lesson anymore. If they were to go to the capital, Song Yi had not thought of stopping them. He had hoped that they would go quickly! That was how things would become more interesting, wasn¡¯t it? He wondered how his biological father would react when he found out that the son he had raised by his side was not his biological son? Song Yi didn¡¯t have any kinship with him. In fact, he even hated him for not protecting his woman. He had let his mother die so unjustly. Otherwise, how could he have suffered for more than 20 years? Li Qianjin wasn¡¯t muddle-headed. On the contrary, he was very smart and combined the practical problems of the song family. He also agreed with Song Yi¡¯s analysis. His family could be said to have been completely destroyed. If he wanted to change the current situation, the only way left was to go to the capital. After eating her fill, Song Qian fell silent. Then, she would look at Song Yi from time to time. Lin Lei had already seen it a few times, and this made her feel uncomfortable. That was because that gaze was not her sister looking at her brother. It seemed to have a mixed feeling of liking. This made her feel a little disgusted. Song Qian was indeed peeking at Song Yi. She had already heard it just now. He was going to leave with Lin Lei, and she would never see him again. She should like him! However, this relationship was destined to have no results. She used to hate her mother, but now that she thought about it, she was really stupid and laughable! Her mother had done it. She had secretly swapped children, so it was destined that there was no possibility between them. Thinking about what had happened this morning. It could be said that it was like a dream. Although her father had chased her out of the house, she was finally safe. She didn¡¯t have to think about it. Her father had sold her. Just now, Song Yi had said that her brothers would also go to the capital. Now that she thought about it carefully, would they really have a good life in the capital? His second brother was taken away since he was young. Right, would they have feelings for each other? On the contrary, perhaps because of their appearance, they would do the opposite. Because their family could completely prove that he was not his biological son. If this truth was revealed, would his second brother accept this fact? Lin Lei thought about it again and felt relieved. This matter could not be blamed on Song Qian. After all, her man had a face that could attract rotten peach blossoms! Chapter 737 Thinking of this, Lin Lei glared fiercely at Song Yi, then stood up and said, ¡°Song Qian, come with us to the next room and let GRANDPA and grandma rest. ¡± Song Yi was inexplicably glared at by his wife, and there was one more thing he didn¡¯t understand. He looked at his grandparents, nodded at them, and went out to chase after his wife. Lin Lei returned to the next room and directly sat on the Kang. After Song Qian came in, she directly asked, ¡°what do you plan to do in the future? ¡°? ¡°We promised you before that as long as you help us, we will give you a reward. ¡°What thoughts do you have in your heart that you can say? ¡± Song Qian did not expect Lin Lei to take the initiative to ask her the moment she entered the room. When Song Yi walked in from behind, she suddenly had an idea. She said softly, ¡°sister-in-law, I don¡¯t need money. Can You bring¡­ ¡± Song Yi did not know why his wife was giving him such a hard time. When he saw song Qian¡¯s small eyes looking at him, he finally knew why. His wife must have been jealous. Without waiting for Song Qian, she immediately said, ¡°you can¡¯t go with us. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you 200 yuan. This money will be enough for you to live for a while. ¡°As for what you plan to do in the future? ¡°that¡¯s your own business. ¡°I¡¯m not your biological brother. You know this, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to follow me. ¡± Song Qian did not expect that before she could finish her sentence, Song Yi had indeed rejected her ruthlessly. This was something that she did not expect, and she had completely forgotten what she wanted to say. Lin Lei was very satisfied with Song Yi¡¯s performance. A satisfied smile appeared on her face. She took out two hundred yuan from her pocket and walked over to Song Qian and placed it in her hand. ¡°Keep this money well. ¡°You can only rely on your own efforts for the rest of your life. No one else can help you! ¡°It¡¯s not for you to think about other people¡¯s things. ¡± When Song Qian heard the warning in Lin Lei¡¯s words, she was unwilling to accept it. She looked at Song Yi again and realized that his expression was cold. She had tacitly agreed to Lin Lei¡¯s actions. She thought of their more than ten years of brotherly and sisterly love. Also, the feelings that she had hidden in her heart had also dissipated along with Song Yi¡¯s indifference. Just like what Lin Lei had said, there was no way to force things that were not hers. They could fulfill their promise and give her money. This was already good enough. What else should she force? She could completely walk her own path in the future. She had also thought it through now. Her family was completely unreliable, and she had also encountered that kind of thing. She could only rely on herself in the future. Song Qian put away the money and looked up. ¡°Thank you, sister-in-law! I will work hard on my own in the future. ¡± Lin Lei took another look. Song Qian revealed an honest look and knew that she had already moved on. This made her feel more satisfied. Song Qian was pitiful, but there was only so much that could help her. Because of Tang Shufen, they were destined not to have too much interaction. She would not do anything to raise a tiger as a threat. Lin Lei said, ¡°before I leave, I will tell grandfather. ¡°Ask him to help you. Right now, the village is planning to get rich. ¡°As long as a woman is willing to work hard, those things in the past are nothing. ¡°after you think about it in a few years. ¡°You will understand what I mean. ¡± Song Qian nodded, not fully understanding what she said. ¡°sister-in-law, I will go out and help. ¡± Song Qian had completely thought things through. Now that she looked at Song Yi, she did not feel much. Just like what Lin Lei said, she could only rely on herself for the future. Previously, she heard that everyone was planning to get rich in the village chief¡¯s house. Today, she went to the courtyard to take a look and realized how good it was. Chapter 738 Just now, when her father was making a racket, she saw everyone making tofu! In the past, Tofu couldn¡¯t be said to be a long-term dish at home, but it was a dish that was always bought a few times a month. Tofu could be said to be the freshest food in the village apart from meat. Most people wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend money to buy Tofu. If she learned this skill. She would set up a stall in the city. Then, her future life wouldn¡¯t be too bad either! After Song Qian thought it through, she went out to inform everyone. Everyone was very sympathetic to her suffering, so they tacitly agreed to her joining them. Seeing that Song Qian was finally sent away, Lin Lei sighed and said, ¡°your face is really attractive! ¡°Song Qian even called you her elder brother for more than ten years? ¡°She just found out that you¡¯re not her biological son, and now she has a strange idea about you. ¡± Seeing his wife Pouting in Jealousy, Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°she¡¯s too young. She just has a vague feeling about me. ¡°It¡¯s not that she likes me. I didn¡¯t see you explain it to her clearly. ¡°Did her gaze change when she looked at me? ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be jealous over this kind of thing. ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant with a baby! ¡± Lin Lei was quite satisfied with this answer, so she nodded and said, ¡°this matter with the song family can be considered resolved. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll finally have nothing to worry about. ¡°If they dare to cause trouble in the factory in the future, I¡¯ll beat them out of the door! ¡± After saying that, she waved her fist and matched it with her angry expression. This made Song Yi burst out laughing. His wife¡¯s little tricks were really too cute. After laughing, Song Yi said, ¡°should we say goodbye to GRANDPA? It¡¯s almost noon now. ¡°If we don¡¯t move now, grandma will be able to prepare lunch again in a while. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei replied, then got off the Kang and went to the next room with Song Yi. GRANDPA and grandma saw them enter the room, and their eyes were filled with reluctance. After seeing this, Song Yi also felt a little uncomfortable. However, there was no banquet that would not end. No matter what, he had to leave today. Because of the matter of getting rich, it had already delayed two days. Now, there were only five days left until the holiday. There were still matters of space that had not been resolved yet! Song Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he said, ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, we¡¯ll go back first. We¡¯ll come to see you again during the next holiday. You must take good care of your health!¡± After they entered, Li Qianjin and Wang daying put on their shoes and went down to the ground. Li Qianjin sighed and said, ¡°We know. You have to be careful along the way, especially take care of your wife. She¡¯s pregnant now. ¡°We have to walk slowly along the way. The first three months of pregnancy are the most important. ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go back to my father-in-law¡¯s house and stay for a few more days before returning to the factory. ¡°If there¡¯s anything in the village that can¡¯t be resolved,. ¡°You can send someone to Lin village to look for me. ¡± Li Qianjin said, ¡°okay, I understand. I¡¯ll send you to the village entrance and come back. ¡°daying, just stay at home. ¡°The roads in the village aren¡¯t easy to walk on. Don¡¯t knock yourself up. ¡± Wang daying¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he nodded in agreement. His body really couldn¡¯t walk that far. The village chief sent them all the way to the village entrance. Under Song Yi¡¯s repeated urging, he turned around and returned home. Lin Lei watched as the village chief walked far away before she said, ¡°I put some spiritual spring water in the well this morning. ¡°They drank it to recuperate, so they should be able to live for a few more years. ¡°When we have time, we¡¯ll come back to see them again! ¡± Song Yi said with emotion after hearing this, ¡°thank you, wife. You¡¯re thoughtful. If you don¡¯t want to walk, tell me. I can carry you on my back. This mountain road is too difficult to walk on.¡± Chapter 739 Lin Lei looked at the path up the mountain. It was indeed not easy to walk down the mountain. It would be more convenient if she walked down the mountain by herself. ¡°Hubby, carry me then. I¡¯ll walk down the mountain by myself. ¡± Song Yi shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let you walk down the mountain by yourself. ¡± After saying that, he bent down and squatted on the ground. ¡°Alright, YOU¡¯RE UP! ¡± Lin Lei immediately climbed up and hugged Song Yi¡¯s shoulders tightly with both hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go! If we¡¯re tired, we¡¯ll stop to rest. ¡°It¡¯s only noon now, we¡¯re not in a hurry to go! ¡± ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Song Yi replied. This small mountain path was not difficult for him at all. Because his wife was pregnant, his speed up the mountain was not particularly fast. Lin Lei was in the midst of subversion. She was dazed and fell asleep again. After Song Yi noticed it, his footsteps became lighter. He was afraid of waking his wife. Song de rushed home angrily. Unable to vent his anger, he smashed everything in the house. He was so tired that he sat on the ground and panted. He remembered this grudge and silently swore in his heart that as long as he was successful in the future, he would definitely find someone to teach Li Qianjin a lesson, this old man! He actually took advantage of his seniority and tried to drive him out of the village, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The song family¡¯s house didn¡¯t belong to them. The previous House had collapsed during his father¡¯s generation. This house was built by Li Qianjin when he got married. There were several houses like this in the village. Therefore, he did not thank him in his heart. He just felt that he deserved it. Who asked him to be the village chief of this village? Then, after the villagers had their opinions, Li Qianjin held a meeting and explained that this house could only be lived in and not sold. It belonged to the village property. So now, he was driven out of the village. He could not sell this house. The land belonged to the country. He had to live here to have the land planted. After he left, the land had to be handed over to the village. Therefore, being driven out of the village, it could be said that he was almost completely out of the house. This morning, this matter failed. It could be said that he had really lost both his wife and his soldiers. After thinking about it for a moment, he realized that he had failed because of his daughter. Thinking about that smelly girl, Song de wished that he could go back to the time when she was just born and strangle her to death. After tormenting himself for the whole morning, his stomach was already hungry. He struggled to stand up, but only then did he realize that his leg was in pain again? He had walked all the way back, but it did not hurt at all! This pain was a kind of heart-wrenching pain. Every step he took was like ten thousand arrows piercing his heart. How could it be so serious? When he thought of Song Yi¡¯s fierce kick, he felt that his leg was even more painful! He had no choice but to walk to the firewood pile in the courtyard and pick up a wooden stick. He barely used it as a crutch before walking to the kitchen. When he went in to take a look, he saw that the smelly girl, Song Qian, had actually not cleaned up much. She was the same as yesterday and the same as today. It could be described as a floor full of wolves. He opened the pot and looked inside. There was nothing inside except for scrubbing the pot water¡­ ¡­ ¡°smelly girl, if you rush back, I won¡¯t break your leg! ¡± After scolding her, he could only think of a way to cook. When he opened the Rice Vat, he found that it was empty. There was not a single grain of rice left. Only then did he remember that there was nothing left. However, when he went out, he forgot to buy rice. His family usually ate rice. When the corn came down, they would sell it for rice to eat. When the rice was gone, there was no other food to eat. When Song de saw this situation, he frowned. What should he do now? Chapter 740 His leg started to hurt again, making him unable to stand properly. He had no choice but to sit on the horse carriage. He wanted to rest for a while before getting up. At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. They were walking very slowly. When Song de heard this sound, he thought that it was Song Qian who had returned. He was so angry that he immediately picked up the stick. Just wait, that wretched girl. The moment she entered the door. She would immediately hit her with the stick. If it wasn¡¯t for her betrayal, how could the plan have failed? However, when he saw the people who appeared at the door, Song de was stunned. It turned out that Song Cheng and Song Jian had helped each other out. Seeing that their heads were covered in sweat, the sweat had already flowed down their faces and into their clothes. Their clothes were basically soaked through. They must have spent a lot of effort to get down from the Kang. Song de also felt a little heartache. He said in a serious tone, ¡°why did you two come down? Why didn¡¯t you have a good rest on the Kang?¡± Song Cheng and Song Jian looked at each other. ¡°If we don¡¯t come down, WE¡¯LL STARVE TO DEATH! ¡°You don¡¯t even want to care about US anymore. ¡°Can we not come down? ¡± Song Cheng¡¯s questioning made Song de feel ashamed. He had thought that the two brothers would only be able to get up in a few days! He had not expected that after only going out for an entire morning,. They would be able to stand up and go down. If he had known that they would come down so quickly, he would not have treated them so coldly. Song de said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing I can do! I don¡¯t know how to cook. We don¡¯t have any rice at home!¡± Song Cheng looked around but did not see his sister. He asked, ¡°where¡¯s Song Qian? Is she still not back from her trip?¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead outside! ¡± Song de answered unhappily. Song Jian struggled to stand up. He looked at his father and said, ¡°father, can you bring us the Mazar next to her? ¡± Song de wanted to stand up, but just as he was about to, he felt a sharp pain in his leg and sat down again. Because the Mazar was not stable, he fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ Seeing this, Song Cheng wanted to help his father up. He let go of Song Jian¡¯s hand, and his legs were very tired. After taking a few steps, he was so tired that he was panting. He could not walk anymore, so he could only lean against the door and rest for a while. Song de felt his leg hurt terribly. It was difficult for him to even sit up. Only then did he realize that something was wrong! ¡°boss, quickly find a doctor. My leg can¡¯t move. ¡± Song Cheng had a look of disbelief on his face. ¡°How can it not move? ¡± Song Jian said, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with your leg? ¡± Song de looked at them, not knowing what to say about this matter? Could it be said that Song Yi was not his own son? That he went to find trouble with him today and got kicked? Song Cheng¡¯s own father had a troubled look on his face. He had guessed that this matter should have something to do with Song Yi. Song Jian, on the other hand, was smarter. He immediately felt the difference. Song Qian did not follow him back. His leg was also injured, which meant that today¡¯s matter did not go smoothly. It was very likely that Song Yi had the upper hand. His father still wanted to hide this matter, so he remained silent. When Song Jian thought of this, he asked directly, ¡°were you injured by Song Yi? Then why didn¡¯t you let him take responsibility? And my sister, why didn¡¯t she come back?¡± When Song de Heard Song Jian say these words and then looked at the two brothers in front of him, they seemed to have understood something. ¡°Did you hear something? ¡°Song Qian, did she tell you something behind my back? ¡± Song de planned to see how the two brothers would react. After all, Song Yi was not their biological son. He had not told them before! Chapter 741 Song Jian looked at his father¡¯s eyes, which were full of schemes, and knew what he was thinking. It was really funny. What else was he planning to hide under such circumstances? ¡°Father, sister told US everything yesterday. Don¡¯t think about hiding it anymore.¡± Once Song Jian said this, Song de knew. These two sons knew everything. Damned girl, if you have the ability to die outside, don¡¯t come back. If you come back, I¡¯ll break your legs! He cursed Song Qian fiercely in his heart again. Song de gathered his emotions. With tears streaming down his face, he vividly told his father everything that had happened this morning. When Song Cheng heard his father say all this, he was so angry that he slammed the door, even though he knew that all this was caused by his sister. But when it really happened, Song Cheng was not happy. Why did all the good things stand on Song Yi¡¯s side, while his family was driven out of the village. Why did Song Yi¡¯s biological father turn out to be a military commander, while his father was a farmer? Song Jian was also unwilling to accept this, but his face was not as resentful as Song Cheng¡¯s. He calmed his emotions and said, ¡°father, Grandpa village chief, is he asking us to move out tomorrow? ¡°Then what should we do with everything in the house? ¡°It won¡¯t be a matter of one or two days if we want to sell this house! ¡± Song Jian thought more about it. In any case, he had already made up his mind to go to Beijing. He did not want to live such a difficult life in the countryside anymore. The house in this house was definitely going to be sold. Although it was not worth much, there was a saying that even the flesh of a grasshopper was meat. Song de sighed and said, ¡°this house doesn¡¯t belong to our family. The property rights belong to the village. I¡¯ve never told you guys about this. We only have the right to live in this house. We don¡¯t have the right to sell it. This was agreed upon when the villagers helped to build the house back then.¡± When Song Cheng heard this, it could be said that it was a bolt from the blue. So it turned out that the house that he had been thinking about for more than ten years wasn¡¯t his own? Then hadn¡¯t his calculations all these years been in vain? But now, his parents¡¯savings were gone, and the house didn¡¯t belong to his family. Then what could he possibly get? When Song Jian heard the truth, his face did not look good either. It was as if he knew that it was his, but now he was telling him that it was not his. This feeling was too sour and refreshing! Song de lay on the ground and could not sit up. He could only use his hands to prop himself up. Looking at his two sons, his face was full of scheming. He was even angrier. What kind of sin had he committed to give birth to these children? ! Song Cheng was at a loss. He could only ask, ¡°father, what should we do now? ¡± Song Jian did not have a good idea. He looked at his father, hoping that he would have a good idea. Song de stretched out his hand and patted his leg. ¡°Now we should think of a way to treat my leg. ¡°It was fine before, but now I feel that after the pain in my leg is over. ¡°Now it has become numb. There¡¯s no reaction at all! ¡± When Song Cheng heard this, he looked at Song Jian. The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding. They did not speak? They just stood there quietly. When Song de saw this situation, what did he not understand? The sons were trying to blame each other. Song de just could not move one leg. He tried hard and used his other leg as a fulcrum. He barely stood up. With his other hand on the crutch, he looked at the two brothers opposite him and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Doctor Hu myself. If I have money, why would I be afraid that no one will treat me? ¡± Chapter 742 Song Cheng was a little scared when Song de lost his temper. He wanted to go forward and help him up. He endured the pain in his body and stood up. However, he could not hold on after taking one step. ¡°Father, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to go? ¡°Look at our bodies. If we go out, everyone will laugh at us. ¡°We can¡¯t even take a few steps! ¡± Song de turned around and glanced at the two brothers. He said coldly, ¡°alright, you two can go back to lying on the Kang! ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for doctor Hu. Let¡¯s take a look at my leg first. ¡± After saying that, Song de walked out step by step. It could be said that he was dragging his other leg out. Because most of the villagers had gone to the village chief¡¯s house, he did not know that Hu Qingan was already dead. When he walked to his house, he saw that there was a seal on his courtyard. The adults in the village could not find him, so they could only find the child through the child¡¯s mouth. Only then did he know that it was the day he went out. Such a big incident had happened in the village. Li Hui and Hu Qingan had gotten together, and in the end, they had killed him¡­ ¡­ Song de was so scared that his face turned pale. When he came back to his senses, he thought that without Hu Qingan, there would be no doctor in the village. When he thought that there was no more rice at home, he could only bear the pain and take out his money. He made a deal with the children and spent two yuan to exchange for two catties of rice. Two Yuan. If he had bought rice normally, he could have bought six catties! Now that his leg was injured, he could not walk that far. He could only grit his teeth and bring the rice back. Song Cheng and Song Jian did not go back to the house. They were so hungry that they could only sit against the wall. Looking at the chicken in the yard, their eyes were almost green. However, it was not convenient for them to eat. Even if they wanted to eat it, they could not! Song de pushed the door open and saw the two of them sitting by the wall dejectedly. He felt very uncomfortable, but he could not lose his temper. Who knew what was going on with his leg? If something really happened¡­ He still had to rely on the two brothers to take care of him. Thinking of this, his expression softened a little. He slowly walked up to them and said, ¡°why are you still sitting outside? ¡± Song Cheng was unhappy when he saw his father come back alone. He went to see the doctor himself, but he did not know how to invite the doctor back. Should he also take a look at their injuries? Song Jian did not reply and lowered his head. He did not want them to see the gloomy expression on his face. He really could not stay in this family anymore, but there was no other way. Song de saw this situation, so what else did he not understand? He put his things on the ground, sat down on the side, and said, ¡°Hu Qingan died, and no one looked at my leg, so I came back. I spent two yuan to exchange for the rice in my hand with the children. ¡°Nowadays, people are getting worse. Children are harder to deal with than adults. ¡°Hu Qingan is dead? ¡± ¡°Hu Qingan is dead? ¡± Song Cheng asked in surprise. ¡°How did he die? Her body is fine. Did she die of illness? ¡± Song de looked at his eldest son. He really didn¡¯t want to hurt him, but he had to say it. He sighed and said, ¡°Hu Qingan and Li Hui are together. ¡°She was killed by Li Hui. What was the specific situation? ¡°The children in the village also didn¡¯t understand, so I could only listen to the general situation. Mother Li came back this morning, but because her home had become the scene of a murder. The security office had already closed it down. She brought Li Qiang directly back to her parents¡¯home.¡± When Song Cheng heard this news, he stood up immediately. He didn¡¯t care about his own injuries and walked to his father¡¯s side. He held his father¡¯s shoulders with both hands and asked with a malevolent look in his eyes, ¡°father, this isn¡¯t true. You came back to lie to me, right? How would a woman like Li Hui dare to kill someone! Oh right, where¡¯s Niu Niu Where¡¯s my daughter How could such a big thing happen in just two days?¡± Chapter 743 Song de shook his head and said, ¡°Niu Niu, I don¡¯t know about the situation. ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about her for now. Let¡¯s just Cook First ¡°If we don¡¯t eat, how will we have the strength to tidy up the house. ¡°tomorrow, the village chief will come knocking on our door. ¡± Song de looked down on Li Qianjin, but he also knew his temper. He could do as he said. Tomorrow, he would definitely bring people to chase them out of the village. He secretly swore in his heart that when he became successful in the future, he would definitely send people to burn down this village. This was his disgrace, a disgrace for the rest of his life! After getting an affirmative answer, Song Cheng immediately slumped to the ground. His eyes were blank, and no one knew what he was thinking. Seeing this situation, Song de knew that his son had suffered a blow. However, he did not have the patience to comfort him. He had already suffered a series of blows. He was so exhausted that he could not care about him at all. Seeing Song Cheng like this, Song Jian felt very relieved. If he had not provoked that woman, Song Jian would not have been so angry. How could his family have been separated? And how could he have been made into this state by others. Song Cheng¡¯s fate today was entirely his own doing. Li Hui usually treated him well and looked the best in the village, but his brother was not satisfied. Who could he blame? ¡°Who cares about me? ! Do you want me to starve to death? ¡± Tang Shufen shouted at the window, ¡°b * Stards, I raised you for nothing! ¡± When Song Jian heard this, his brows furrowed. This family was really not a family anymore. The old and the young, none of them were good. Why was there so much bad luck recently? All the bad things happened at his house? Song Yi carried his wife all the way back to Lin village. When he entered the village, he realized that Lin village was getting busy. Most of the people were squatting at the door to pick up beans. They were probably planning to make Tofu and bean sprouts. The children did not let them go and helped at the side. Song Yi did not expect this situation. If he knew, he would definitely wake his wife up in advance. In this situation, he could only lower his head and walk forward. He wanted to reduce his presence, but there were still people who recognized him. Song Yi wanted to say something, but he could only smile and shake his head. Then, he gestured with his back. They understood what was going on. There was no anger on their faces. Instead, they were filled with envy. If everyone had seen this situation before, some people would definitely say something unpleasant. But today, the village chief had already held a group meeting. He described what had happened in Yongle village in vivid detail. Tofu, bean sprouts, canned food, the plan to get rich, and the future development. It made them have a new plan for their future lives. Moreover, the village chief emphasized that this plan was created by Lin Lei. This piece of news blew up, and everyone was overjoyed. They didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Lin Lei first took the lead in Yongle village. The thoughts of the countryside were deeply rooted. They were all married to their husbands, so it was only natural that they should start at the other end of their husbands¡¯family. So now, the way everyone looked at Lin Lei was different from before. Now, their eyes were filled with gratitude, so when Song Yi gestured to everyone. They were very cooperative and didn¡¯t ask any further questions. They even walked them all the way to the door. Song Yi walked to the door and saw that there were still some people following behind him. He had no choice but to pat his wife¡¯s butt and said softly, ¡°wife, wake up. We¡¯re home! ¡± Lin Lei finally woke up from her daze. She opened her eyes and saw that they were already at the door? Then, she noticed that there were quite a number of people nearby. Everyone was smiling. Only then did Lin Lei feel embarrassed and immediately got down from Song Yi¡¯s body. She Casually Pinched Song Yi¡¯s arm and only then did she see everyone. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I was too tired from rushing and fell asleep. If there¡¯s nothing else, all of you can go back! Looking at me like this, I feel embarrassed.¡± Chapter 744 Everyone laughed when they heard Lin Lei¡¯s words. ¡°Xiao Lei, I heard that you¡¯re pregnant. I have some cherries at home. I¡¯ll send some over later. Eating Cherries is an appetizer. You¡¯ll be able to eat a lot more! ¡± An old lady with white hair said from the crowd. Lin Lei took a closer look and recognized that the one who spoke was grandma sun. She lived next door to her and had fed her quite a lot of delicious food when she was young. ¡°Yes, grandma. Your Cherries are the sweetest in the village. I ate a lot when I was young!¡± Grandma Sun said with a smile, ¡°that¡¯s true. My Cherry tree is 100 years old. I still remember how you ate it when you were young. I didn¡¯t expect you to become so big in just a blink of an eye. You really have changed since you were a girl. You look so much like your grandma now.¡± Hearing her grandma¡¯s words, Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but touch her cheek again. Her appearance now could be said to be almost the same as her previous appearance. The only difference was her hair style. It used to be short, but now it was long. ¡°You Brat, you still know to come back! ¡± Wang Dazhi walked out of the courtyard and complained, ¡°you¡¯re already at the door, why haven¡¯t you entered the house yet? ! ¡°I heard the barking of a dog. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were back. ¡± Lin Lei was very happy to see her father come out. She walked forward and hugged his arm, saying, ¡°I¡¯m just talking to everyone for a while. ¡°has mother¡¯s health improved in the past two days? ¡± Lin Dazhi looked at his daughter who was hugging his arm and snorted coldly, saying, ¡°your mother heard that you¡¯re pregnant. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well last night and fell asleep just now. ¡°You troublesome girl, you¡¯re pregnant and you didn¡¯t even realize it? ¡°If I had known that you were pregnant,. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have let you go back no matter what. What if something happens? ¡± Lin Lei lowered her head and listened to her father¡¯s reprimand. How could she have thought that she could get pregnant so quickly? But then she remembered that Song Yi had gotten pregnant seven times in one night¡­ ¡­ The two of them didn¡¯t use contraception. It was only a matter of time before she got pregnant. After Lin Dazhi finished lecturing his daughter, he turned to look at Song Yi and said coldly, ¡°and you, you little Brat. You don¡¯t know how young this girl is, but you¡¯re older than her. Don¡¯t you know that What are you still standing there for Are you going to take the things back to the house?¡± Lin Lei felt a little better after hearing that Song Yi had also been lectured. After Lin Dazhi finished lecturing, he noticed that there were a lot of people gathered at the entrance of the House. He thought of the meeting this morning. This new plan to get rich was created by his own daughter. Everyone now looked at him with high regard. With a smug look on his face, he said to everyone, ¡°disperse! ¡°My daughter has just returned. She¡¯s pregnant now, so she should go back to her room to rest. ¡°If you want to chat, come back tomorrow! ¡± When everyone heard this, there was no unhappiness on their faces. All of them laughed and left. Lin Dazhi watched as everyone left before he dragged his daughter back. Because Li Qiuyue was sleeping, he went straight back to Lin Lei¡¯s room. After the three of them sat down, Lin Dazhi looked at the young couple. ¡°was that plan to get rich really created by the two of you? ¡°today, Lin Mu had a meeting. I couldn¡¯t believe it after hearing it. Even now, my head was still dizzy. ¡°Look at everyone¡¯s attitude, you should know that this matter is a big deal in the village. ¡± ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t blame me, right? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°this matter was led by Yongle village, not our village. ¡± Lin Dazhi smiled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t blame you. ¡°. ¡°since ancient times, when a woman gets married, she follows her husband. You did this very right. ¡°otherwise, people will gossip about you. ¡°Moreover, you called Lin Mu over, so how can I blame you! I¡¯m angry that you two didn¡¯t even know you were pregnant.¡± Chapter 745 Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but touch her belly. She smiled and said, ¡°Dad, because the time is too short, it¡¯s normal that we don¡¯t know that we¡¯re pregnant! ¡°has mom taken her medicine on time these two days? ¡°How¡¯s her health? ¡± Lin dazhi glanced at Lin Lei and said, ¡°Your Mom¡¯s health is pretty good. She has been eating for the past two days, so she can eat an extra bowl of rice than before. ¡°By the way, did you guys rush back before lunch? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°we set off in the morning just to come back early to accompany you guys! ¡± Lin Dazhi¡¯s mood was completely lifted when he heard this. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you now. Don¡¯t starve my eldest grandson! ¡± Lin Lei immediately went forward to stop him and said, ¡°we can make this lunch ourselves. Dad, you can just rest in the house. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t do it. Song Yi¡¯s cooking skills are pretty good now. ¡°YOU SHOULD TRY HIS COOKING SKILLS! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Dad, you should try my cooking skills too so that you can give me some pointers when the time comes! ¡± Song Yi stood up with a smile and echoed from the side. Lin Dazhi saw the lovebirds¡¯expressions and thought about his cooking skills. A pregnant woman¡¯s mouth was very sharp. Perhaps she would not like to eat her daughter after making it. He took the opportunity to sit down and said, ¡°then you guys go and do your work! When the food is ready, just come and call me. Your mother, let her rest a little more. She tossed and turned last night. She definitely did not rest well.¡± Lin Lei nodded and pulled Song Yi out of the door. After the two of them walked out, they both let out a sigh of relief. Then, they looked at each other and smiled before starting to prepare lunch. Lin Lei looked at the kitchen and realized that there was actually fish and meat. This made her feel very strange. Her parents were used to being frugal. Then, she thought about it again. Perhaps her father knew that she was pregnant, so he went to town to buy it? However, this was also good. It saved her from taking out the things in the space and letting her father find out. Song Yi said, ¡°wife, what are we eating for lunch today? You can just guide me by the side. I¡¯ll do everything.¡± Lin Lei nodded and waved her hand to put the fish back into the space. Then, she took out another fish from the space. ¡°Let¡¯s stew the fish paste pancake! I suddenly feel like eating it. Coincidentally, we have corn-like rice noodles at home. It¡¯s the best pancake to make. I¡¯ll make another fish-flavored shredded pork. It should be enough to eat!¡± When Song Yi heard the order, he started to pack up the fish. He hadn¡¯t eaten the space fish for a few days, so he really wanted to eat it. With Lin Lei¡¯s guidance, Song Yi¡¯s two dishes were still decent. When they were brought to the dining table, Lin Dazhi¡¯s eyes were wide open. Because when they were cooking outside, he had secretly gone down to take a look. When he saw that it was Song Yi who was cooking, he felt relieved and went back to the house to wait. Lin Dazhi picked up a mouthful of fish with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. His eyes immediately lit up as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at cooking. ¡°My daughter didn¡¯t lose anything by marrying you. I¡¯m finally relieved. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to cook when she¡¯s pregnant. You¡¯ll cook for us in the future, do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Song Yi nodded. When he heard his father-in-law¡¯s praise, he was very happy. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Little Lei. And the child in her belly. When you go back, you can supervise me! ¡°The city is not far from the factory. Now that we have a car at home, I can totally drive you. ¡°How do you feel? ¡± ¡°Good. With your words, I can completely put my heart at ease. ¡± Lin Dazhi looked pleased. Looking at his son-in-law, he was really more and more satisfied. Chapter 746 Suddenly, he heard the sound of shoes being put on in the next room. Lin Dazhi¡¯s reaction was the fastest. He immediately got off the ground and ran over without even putting on his shoes. At this speed, there was no one else. Seeing that her father had gone out, Lin Lei sat back down. After waiting for about a minute, Lin Dazhi helped Li Qiuyue in. When Lin Lei saw her mother enter the room, her eyes could not help but turn red. She did not know what had happened to her. She had clearly only left for two days, as if she had left for two months. However, looking at the color on her mother¡¯s face, it was indeed much better than before. At the very least, it was ruddy. This should be the result of medicine and spring water. Li Qiuyue¡¯s slippers were placed on the brick bed. She sat inside and happened to sit with her daughter. She reached out to touch her daughter¡¯s belly and said with a smile, ¡°I just told you to get pregnant. I didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly. ¡°In ten months, I will be a grandmother. ¡°thinking about it now makes me happy. Last night, I dreamed of three children, two boys, and a girl. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ll have to have at least three children in the future. ¡± Lin Lei was stunned when she heard this. Then, she looked at Song Yi. During the medical system check-up, she had told him that there were at least two babies in her stomach. Now, her mother said that there were two sons and a girl. Was this a sign of something? Song Yi was also surprised because his wife had more than one baby in her stomach. He had not had the time to tell his parents yet? The two of them had a tacit understanding in their hearts. They did not want to let their parents worry because it was much more dangerous to have more than one child. When Li Qiuyue saw her daughter¡¯s expression change, she thought that she did not want to have more children! ¡°Girl, listen to Mother¡¯s advice. One child in the family is not enough. You have to have at least two children before you can help each other when you grow up in the future! What do you think? When you were young, you were doted on by your brother. who would dare to bully a child of the same age as you!¡± Lin Lei smiled and shook her head. ¡°Mother, I did not intend to have a child! A child is a treasure that God gave me. As long as he is conceived in my stomach, I will work hard to give birth to him. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll teach him to grow up. Only then will I be worthy of God¡¯s gift to me. ¡± Li Qiuyue nodded in satisfaction after hearing this. Then, she looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°if you have the ability, then give birth to a few more children. ¡°children are the bond between husband and wife. The more children you have, the better the relationship will be! ¡± Song Yi looked at his wife¡¯s belly after hearing this and couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. There were at least two children here. Then, wouldn¡¯t there be two connections between them and his wife. What he was most afraid of was his wife, who would leave him. Now that he had two children, his wife shouldn¡¯t leave him so easily. When Song Yi thought of this, a smile blossomed on his face. He looked at Lin Lei¡¯s father and said, ¡°father, I¡¯ve decided! The first child should have the surname Lin. You must not reject it. This is what I should do.¡± Every time he thought of his good friend Lin Feng, if it were not for his sacrifice, he would not have married his sister and would not have formed this good relationship. When Lin Dazhi heard this, he was so excited that he did not know what to say. Lin Feng leaving made him feel sorry for his ancestor. He did not pass down the incense for the Lin family. Even though he had revealed before he got married that he needed a surname of Lin to bear a child, his son-in-law had taken the initiative to bring it up today. It was something that he had never expected. From this moment on, Lin Dazhi really treated Song Yi like his own son. Li Qiuyue did not care too much about this matter, because in the eyes of women, this child¡¯s surname was the same as anyone else¡¯s. Didn¡¯t they all crawl out from the belly of women? Chapter 747 Lin Lei looked at the man in surprise. He really knew how to suck up to her! He didn¡¯t look at her father, but now he looked at her in a different way. He completely treated her as his own son. Who was the child¡¯s surname? Weren¡¯t they all Song Yi¡¯s children? This move was really high-level and quite profound In terms of being black-bellied, he wasn¡¯t as black-bellied as him. It seemed that he had already thought of this step. Lin Dazhi felt that this matter was worthy of celebration. After getting off the ground, he went to get some wine and casually brought two wine glasses over. The wine glasses were placed on the table. He looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy today. Drink two glasses with me. How about it? ¡°? I wonder how much you can drink? Just drink as much as you want. I need to drink two more glasses It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve been in such a good mood. I must drink more today, or else I¡¯ll be letting myself down.¡± When Li Qiuyue heard this, she immediately said unhappily, ¡°just two glasses will do. If you dare to drink more, don¡¯t go back to your room to sleep today. Do you hear me?¡± Seeing that Li Qiuyue was unhappy, Lin Dazhi did not dare to talk back. He could only smile and say, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll drink two cups. Xiao Yi, you can do as you like. You still have to take care of the servant girl tonight. Just one cup, Alright I¡¯ll drink two cups. No matter what, I have to add to the mood today. Don¡¯t stop me.¡± Song Yi smiled and nodded. He picked up the jar on the table and took a look. It was actually a second nest of hair. The alcohol content of this wine was not low! Seeing his father-in-law¡¯s happy look, he did not dare to tell the truth. If his mother-in-law knew, they would not be able to drink this meal. He could only fill up his glass and immediately clink glasses with his father-in-law. He lowered his head and drank a mouthful before putting down his glass. He could not drink too much tonight, and he could not let his mother-in-law think that he could drink. His father-in-law¡¯s heart had won, and his mother-in-law could not miss it. ¡­ Lin Lei did not mind them drinking because she had the antidote now? If they were really drunk, she would directly pour the drug into her mouth and see if they would still dare to drink casually in the future. However, her thoughts were clearly unnecessary. After this meal, her father only drank two glasses of wine according to the agreement and did not drink a third glass of wine. The expression on his face seemed to be very sober. Before he left, he even knew to help his mother back. His footsteps were also very steady. This made her feel much more at ease and she could go back to her room to sleep. Compared to her father, Song Yi¡¯s face was slightly red. Wasn¡¯t it strange that he only drank one glass Why was his face now red? He looked like he was clearly a little drunk. Lin Lei saw that his eyes were a little blurred, so she rejected him. It was a matter of picking up the table. If her hand wasn¡¯t steady, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she dropped the dishes. When she finished cleaning up, she saw that Song Yi had already taken off his shirt. This evildoer, is he starting to seduce me again? If it wasn¡¯t for the baby in my stomach. If I don¡¯t say it well, I won¡¯t be able to pounce on him. Women also have physiological requirements, okay? The man¡¯s blurred eyes were looking at her. His heart beat, thump, thump, thump, thump. ¡°Wife, do I look good? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s deep and hoarse voice was too tempting! Lin Lei subconsciously nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Wife! Come here. ¡± Song Yi continued to persuade her. ¡°Let me hug you. ¡± Lin Lei was very obedient and went over without thinking about the consequences. Chapter 748 Song Yi was panting heavily. ¡°Are you comfortable? ¡± Lin Lei thought of the feeling of being in heaven and nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡°. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ This voice did not sound like her own. It sounded like a woman moaning. Lin Lei¡¯s face immediately turned red. Seeing that the man was still panting heavily, she asked, ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Help me! ¡± After saying that, Song Yi untied the belt on his body. That energy was the same as when they had sex in the past. Lin Lei Thought of the child in her stomach and immediately shook her head. ¡°No, there¡¯s still a baby in there? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going in. ¡± Song Yi had already untied the belt completely¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei¡¯s face was even redder than before. She did not dare to look at it anymore. She could only turn her head and let the man torture her¡­ ¡­ But in the end, this torture lasted for two hours¡­ ¡­ After Song Yi let out a low moan, this matter finally came to an end. Her hands were simply not like her own. They were already numb and could not move. Lin Lei looked down at the things in her hands. She really wanted to cry but had no tears! If she had known earlier, why did she come here? She really should not have believed the man¡¯s words. He was clearly the one who had bewitched her, yet she had foolishly fallen into his trap. Song Yi¡¯s actions were very quick. He took out a handkerchief and began to help her wipe it. He carefully wiped it very clean, as if he was missing a piece of art. ¡°Alright, wife, you can go out and wash your hands again. ¡± What else could Lin Lei say? She quickly ran out, fetched a basin of water, and carefully washed it outside. Then, she lowered her head and sniffed it. Only then did she feel that there was no smell in her hands. When she returned to the House, she saw that Song Yi was still lying like before, but there was no longer that seductive look in his eyes. Lin Lei was a little angry, but she also knew that this kind of thing was inevitable. She was pregnant, and the desire of a man had to be eased. Otherwise, there was a possibility that it would be suffocated there. She knew a little about common sense. When she thought of what Song Yi had done to her with his hands, the blush that had just dissipated returned to her face¡­ ¡­ Song Yi saw his wife come in and stand there without saying a word. Her face was getting redder and redder, so he knew that she must be shy. This was the first time he had done something like this. In the past, he had only heard about it from others, but this was his first time doing it. He didn¡¯t expect this feeling to be quite good. It seemed that it was necessary to do something else in the future. Otherwise, if she was pregnant for ten months, would he really become a monk? ¡°Wife, you¡¯ll get used to this kind of thing! Were you not feeling well just now ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there in a daze. Hurry up and LIE DOWN ON THE KANG! ¡± Lin Lei glared at the man. The Sky had just turned dark. Her parents had just left, and he was pulling her to do that kind of thing. What if her parents turned around and came in again? Song Yi said, ¡°when I was doing it, I kept my spiritual sense open. If my parents came in, I would know at the first moment, and I definitely wouldn¡¯t let them find out. You should trust my instincts on this point. ¡°. Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡± This man was already prepared. It was just that she was stupid and obediently took the Bait. The more Lin Lei thought about it, the more unhappy she became. She didn¡¯t like this man anymore. She was like a little rabbit that was being eaten bit by bit by this big bad wolf¡­ ¡­ She still had no place to reason with. What should she do? Chapter 749 Lin Lei¡¯s body was extremely tired, not to mention that she had been exercising for such a long time just now. She could not help but let out a long breath. She could not be bothered to be angry with him, so she went up to the brick bed and lay down. She wanted to sleep as soon as possible, but because the brick bed at home was harder than her grandfather¡¯s, she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Song Yi lay on the side and did not sleep. When he saw this, he knew what was going on. ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you go back to the space and sleep! I saw just now that my parents are already asleep.¡± Hearing that, Lin Lei¡¯s mood instantly became better. She pulled Song Yi¡¯s hand and instantly entered the space. She instantly lay on the big soft bed. Only then did she feel that she was alive. Lin Lei suddenly remembered that they had planned to enter closed-door cultivation together before. But her current situation was not suitable for closed-door cultivation. Lin Lei waved her hand and took out the pill refined from the mind grass. She looked at Song Yi, who was lying on the side, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t enter closed-door cultivation now. You can go into closed-door cultivation first! ¡°Take Advantage of this holiday to break through. ¡± Song Yi nodded, sat up, and took a random pill. ¡°I¡¯ll go out when you¡¯re asleep. I¡¯ll ask Xiao Mi to call you when the time is right. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t go into the kitchen. Let Liu Li take care of you, because you¡¯re not carrying a baby! ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear mother? What did she say before? ¡°Two boys and a girl. Maybe this is a sign? ¡± After Lin Lei put away the pill, she yawned. Her eyes could no longer open. She just waved her hand and said, ¡°yes. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. You have to be careful when you¡¯re in closed-door cultivation. You have to be free of distracting thoughts. Don¡¯t think about other things¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± When Song Yi opened his mouth to say something, he realized that his wife¡¯s eyes were already closed, and there was a uniform sound of breathing coming out of her mouth. He sighed and could only get up to leave to explain some things. His wife must be so lethargic because she had a lot of babies in her stomach. Song Yi first went to the living room to see who was there? In the end, he found that everyone was gathered here. There were all kinds of fruits and barbecued meat on the table. There was a dazzling array of things on the table. Xiao Mi thought to herself, these guys sure know how to enjoy themselves. If I didn¡¯t have so many things to do, I would also like to live in the space like this. Xiao Mi saw song Yi coming down from the corner of her eye and immediately shouted, ¡°male master, did my master also enter the space? ¡± Song Yi looked at the face that was similar to his wife¡¯s and said in a gentle tone, ¡°en! She¡¯s pregnant and is currently resting in the room! ¡°I came to look for everyone because I¡¯m going into seclusion. ¡°There are some things that I want to explain. ¡± ¡°Master is pregnant? ¡± Xiao Mi was extremely happy after hearing this. She wanted to Hug Song Yi, but she was pulled back by little stone. Xiao Mi just wanted to hug and celebrate, so she didn¡¯t care about little stone¡¯s actions. Instead, she hugged little stone with both hands and said, ¡°that¡¯s great! There will be a little master in the future. ¡°I wonder if master will have a boy or a girl? ¡± Song Yi wasn¡¯t looking at Xiao Mi now. His eyes were looking at little stone as he said, ¡°it should be multiple births. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl! ¡± He looked at little stone playfully. It had only been a few days since they last met, and he realized that he had grown a lot taller. He was about to be as tall as himself. His appearance was also much more mature than before. The childishness on his face was about to fade away, and he was now like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. Xiao Mi, on the other hand, was still as naive as before. She did not know anything about the relationship between a man and a girl. She had rushed over to hug him just now because she was happy. Chapter 750 The expression on little stone¡¯s face was indeed very rich. It was gloomy and full of possessiveness. Song Yi chuckled and said, ¡°Xiao Mi, remember to wake up my wife when the time is right. ¡± When Xiao Mi heard this, her excitement had also passed. She immediately released little stone without the slightest bit of shyness, as if she had just hugged a piece of wood. ¡°En, male master, I understand. Just leave this matter to me. ¡± Song Yi looked at the gloomy expression on little stone¡¯s face, which was even deeper than before. He forcefully suppressed his smile and walked in front of Liu Li and Lin Tian. It seemed that they did not care about their son¡¯s behavior at all. They just sat at the side as if there was no one else around, as if there was no one around. This dog food made Song Yi feel jealous. He coughed hard and said, ¡°Liu Li, my wife is pregnant. Be careful not to let her go into the kitchen. Also, be strict with her diet. Don¡¯t let her eat randomly. Do you understand?¡± When Liu Li heard that her master was pregnant, she was extremely happy. She held Lin Tian¡¯s hand in excitement, as if she was pregnant herself. ¡°En, don¡¯t worry, male master. I will definitely take good care of master. I will go check the pregnant woman¡¯s Diet right now and give master more nutritious food. I will let her eat it whenever she is hungry.¡± After saying that, Liu Li could not stay here any longer. She dragged Lin Tian Out, completely ignoring Lin Tian¡¯s displeasure. Seeing that they had run out, Lin Tian turned around with a meaningful look in his eyes. Song Yi finally knew who little stone¡¯s eyes looked like. Could it be that like father, like son? He didn¡¯t know if his son would be like him after he was born and grew up? Now, Song Yi was looking forward to having a son. Of course, he liked girls more. Because girls were more likable to him, his daughter would definitely be a smaller version of his wife. Thinking about it now made him especially happy. Jun mochen said, ¡°shouldn¡¯t it be my turn? Are you planning to take the wisdom grass, the pill that you refined last time? ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be in seclusion this time either? ¡°If there¡¯s a need, you can transform into my appearance and accompany my wife while helping to deal with others outside. ¡± ¡°MHM. That¡¯s not a problem, but won¡¯t you be jealous? ¡± Jun mochen asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be spending time alone with your wife. ¡°If not, we might even be sleeping together. Won¡¯t YOU BE JEALOUS? ¡± Song Yi looked at Jun mochen coldly and said, ¡°you¡¯d better not do anything that makes me feel like you¡¯re going overboard. ¡°If I find out later, the consequences won¡¯t be something you can bear. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t beat you now, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t be able to beat you in the future. ¡± Jun Mochen saw that Song Yi was angry, so he restrained the expression on his face. ¡°Alright! Kid, you can rest assured and go into seclusion. ¡°I was just joking with you just now. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. When you enter seclusion, you must be free of distracting thoughts. ¡°You must be calm in your mind. The biggest taboo in advancing is the inner demon. You must remember this. ¡°I hope that your advancement this time will be smooth. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression softened as he said, ¡°En! I¡¯ll remember this. I¡¯ll leave my wife to you for the time being!¡± This time, Jun Mochen did not speak. Instead, he waved his hand, indicating that he understood. Only then did Song Yi take a step out and leave. He was worried that his wife would be worried if he advanced in the villa, so he chose to find a place outside. Now, the space had completely changed. The mountains were endless, the trees were thick, and the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. After finding a quiet place, he immediately sat cross-legged. After taking the pill, he entered a meditative state. Chapter 751 Lin Lei slept very well this time. After waking up, she felt refreshed. She took a simple shower, changed her clothes, and walked out of the room. She wanted to see what everyone was doing? She remembered that before she went to sleep, she had given the pills to Song Yi. He should be in seclusion now. As soon as Lin Lei appeared in the hall, Xiao Mi immediately saw her. She ran over happily and wanted to jump on her master¡¯s body. At the last moment, she remembered that her master had a baby in his stomach now. She then retracted her actions and did not know where to put her hands. Lin Lei saw Xiao Mi¡¯s hands were wide open. She wanted to hug him but did not dare to. She laughed softly and reached out her hands to hug him. ¡°Master, I heard from the male master that you have a baby in your stomach. ¡°. She was extremely happy in her heart. I took out many things for children from my space. I will bring you to take a look in a while. I wonder if you have a boy or a girl in your stomach? I simply found all the things that can be used. I wanted you to choose more.¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°en. Why are you and little stone here? ¡°. ¡°What did the others do? ¡°? ¡°Did Song Yi go into seclusion? I think I gave him some pills before I went to sleep. ¡± Xiao Mi let go of her hands and pointed at the fruit plate on the table. ¡°Master, are you hungry? Eat some fruit first. ¡°This is a new fruit produced by the space. ¡°It¡¯s many times more delicious than before. ¡°Master, before going into seclusion, he gave us a good explanation. ¡°He asked us to take good care of you, as if he was afraid that we would mistreat you. ¡± Xiao Mi actually complained. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but think of how Serious Song Yi was when he told them. Ever since she found out that she was pregnant, Song Yi was even more nervous. He was so serious that he wished he could do nothing. She waited until the baby was born. She had been holding it in for the past few days. Since he wasn¡¯t around, she could go and make something that she wanted to eat. Because every time she ate, Song Yi would study that thing over and over again. Would it affect him and the child in his stomach. His stomach had been hungry for a long time. In his mind, he thought that there were so many delicious things that he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Xiao Mi, let¡¯s not eat fruit anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kitchen now. Let¡¯s go make some delicious food! ¡± When Xiao Mi heard that they were going to make delicious food, her eyes lit up. Then, they dimmed down. She shook her head and said, ¡°male owner, have I already told you not to go to the kitchen? ¡°Liu Li has been in the kitchen these few days and specially made a lot of food that pregnant women can eat for you. So, master, you don¡¯t have to go to the kitchen.¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect Song Yi to explain so clearly to everyone before he went into seclusion. Food that pregnant women can eat? Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but be curious. What kind of food would Liu Li make for her? ¡°Xiao Mi, then let¡¯s go to the kitchen now. I happen to be hungry too. Let¡¯s go take a look and see what food there is.¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s face was full of grievances. She pouted and said, ¡°en! I can also go take a look. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but Liu Li still seems to be very secretive. These few days, when I went to eat, I didn¡¯t even eat in the kitchen. They were all outside. Little stone brought them over to give me food.¡± Lin Lei looked at little stone at the side. Now that she was dressed up, she also began to look more mature. She was wearing a white shirt, black pants, and short hair. The outline of her face didn¡¯t look like Lin Tian¡¯s, but rather a little like Liu Li¡¯s. There was a kind of bewitching beauty to it. However, his stoic expression gave her a feeling that he was young and mature. At such a young age, was it good for him to be like this? Chapter 752 Looking at Xiao Mi¡¯s carefree expression, she did not seem to care about little stone at all. She should be treating little stone as her younger brother! Xiao Mi was like a piece of wood. She did not feel that little stone treated her any differently. Xiao Mi¡¯s real age, Lin Lei, was unknown? However, every time the space was closed and it was opened again, it would be the same as when she was a child. She did not know if Xiao Mi had experienced any feelings in the past. Little stone, it seemed like he could only hope for the best in the future. The sound of protest came from her stomach. Lin Lei sighed and said, ¡°let¡¯s go eat first! ¡± Xiao Mi nodded happily and held Lin Lei¡¯s arm as they walked towards the kitchen. Little stone looked at Xiao Mi and left him alone again. He sighed and drank the tea in the cup in his hand in one gulp. The tea that he had previously felt delicious now tasted bitter in his mouth? Little stone stood up helplessly and quickly chased after Xiao Mi. She could ignore him, but he really couldn¡¯t bear to leave Xiao Mi. Lin Lei walked to the kitchen and saw that she had completely changed. She was much more disciplined than before. She had actually put on a big shelf. In this way, there were five squares. In the middle were all the prepared dishes, fish, prawns, and meat. It could be said that everything was available. Looking at the steaming hot stewed prawns, Lin Lei¡¯s saliva immediately dripped down. She didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s gazes. She directly picked up one, peeled it, and started eating. The prawns were handled very well. There were no impurities at all, as if there was no salt. It was all the flavor of the prawns themselves. After eating one, she felt that this prawns shouldn¡¯t be from the outside world. Because when the prawns entered her stomach, she could feel the fluctuations of the spiritual energy. Liu Li saw that her master was eating so happily and said with a smile, ¡°this is a newly produced prawns from the space. ¡°I specifically checked. Prawns and fish. Pregnant women can eat more of them. ¡°crabs can¡¯t be eaten. They¡¯re too cold. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity for those big crabs. ¡°The crabs in the master¡¯s space weigh half a kilogram each. They don¡¯t like to eat them. I only eat some occasionally. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva when she heard about the crabs. However, she also knew that pregnant women couldn¡¯t eat cold things. She pouted and said, ¡°Liu Li, don¡¯t talk about crabs anymore. You can¡¯t understand this feeling. ¡± Liu Li couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard that. ¡°If you really want to eat them, eat less. EATING LESS CRAB ROE should be fine. After I finish cooking these few dishes, I¡¯ll make crab Roe buns for you. But you must remember, you can¡¯t eat too much.¡± Listening to Liu Li¡¯s eloquent speech, Lin Lei suddenly had a feeling that she had been treated differently for three days. However, she didn¡¯t care about these things now. Her eyes looked at the big shelf. Besides shrimp, there were other delicacies on it, such as braised beef, ribs, and all kinds of things. The more she looked down, the more she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She directly picked out a few things she wanted to eat. She directly placed them on the table and started to eat. Since everyone here was one of her people, there was no need for her to pretend to be a young lady. It could be said that she would eat as fast as she could. Liu Li saw that her master liked to eat the food that she cooked so much. She was bursting with confidence and started to immerse herself in cooking again. Lin Tian originally thought that his wife would be able to rest for a while. However, seeing that she was serious again, he picked up the shovel and started cooking again. He had no choice but to cooperate on the side. He didn¡¯t want his daughter-in-law to suffer, so he could only do some on the side and help make more. Chapter 753 Xiao Mi had already run to Lin Lei¡¯s side and sat down with her. The two of them were fighting over the delicious food on the plate. One piece for each of them. This was what little stone saw when he walked over. Xiao Mi¡¯s passion for food could be transferred to herself whenever she wanted. Lin Tian saw his son coming over and shouted impolitely, ¡°stone, quickly come over and help me choose the dishes. If you don¡¯t look, the kitchen will be busy soon.¡± Little Stone¡¯s pride had already been hurt, and his heart was stabbed by his father again. His heart went cold, and he looked at Xiao Mi again. Her eyes were fixed on the food, and she did not even look at him. Little Stone was disappointed, but at the same time, he could only go and help his father. He also knew that master¡¯s pregnancy was a big deal. He did not see that his mother was so busy that her feet did not touch the ground. Her father¡¯s face was gloomy at the side, and she could not care about it. Thinking about it carefully, this was not the worst. Lin Lei ate a lot of things until her stomach could not fit anymore. Only then did she stop eating. Only then did she see that in front of her, it could be said that she had borrowed a wolf¡­ ¡­ There were more than ten empty plates and some leftovers on the plate, but she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Looking at Xiao Mi who couldn¡¯t help but BURP, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Although Lin Lei felt sorry for the waste of food, there was nothing she could do. She could only wave her hand and tidy up the things and put them back in the kitchen. Lin Lei stood up with difficulty and said, ¡°do you know what time it is outside? ¡± Xiao Mi immediately took out her phone, looked at the time and said, ¡°it should be three o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡°. Master, are you going out now? The male master hasn¡¯t come out of seclusion yet! However, he seems to have instructed Jun Mochen to accompany you outside.¡± ¡°En! I got it. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go look for him now. You stay here and accompany little stone. ¡°I see that he¡¯s pretty good too. You can think about it! ¡± ¡°Think about what? ¡± Xiao Mi asked with a puzzled look, ¡°what should he and I think about? He¡¯s really clingy now. Basically, he won¡¯t leave me alone. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gotten used to sleeping alone in the past,. ¡°He would have forced himself to sleep with me. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what his brain is thinking all day long. ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s voice was very loud. Lin Lei had seen little stone. After hearing these words, her face became even gloomier. The vegetables in her hands had already been deformed by him¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei felt a little heartache for those vegetables. They were really too innocent. Looking at Xiao Mi¡¯s innocent face, it seemed that she really didn¡¯t know anything! Lin Lei helplessly stroked Xiao Mi¡¯s long hair. It had to be said that this girl¡¯s long hair. Compared to her long hair, the quality of her hair was better. It was dark and shiny. The relationship between the two of them was not something that she, as the master, could participate in. She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Jun mochen. You can stay here! ¡± Xiao Mi stroked her already full belly and nodded. ¡°Master, I understand. HURRY UP AND GO! ¡± Seeing that her master had walked far away and felt thirsty, she didn¡¯t want to move and said casually, ¡°little stone, get me some water. I¡¯M DYING OF THIRST!¡± After hearing that, little stone¡¯s gloominess was swept away. He immediately picked up the kettle and poured a cup of water, then went over¡­ ¡­ Liu Li and Lin Tian looked at each other, and both of them sighed at the same time. Then, they continued to do their work and didn¡¯t look at their son anymore. They knew very well that their son had really fallen into Xiao Mi¡¯s trap. Chapter 754 When Lin Lei walked into Jun Mochen¡¯s room, she saw that the door wasn¡¯t tightly shut, so she pushed the door open and walked in. Jun Mochen was dressed in white and had a head of long silver hair. He was the first man that Lin Lei felt could dress up in white so well. Jun Mochen was making tea when he saw Lin Lei enter. He made another cup and placed it on the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come so quickly. Let¡¯s have a cup of tea first!¡± Lin Lei walked over directly and sat down on the chair opposite him. The space design was very reasonable. Basically, every bedroom was about the same size. Entering the room was the bedroom and living room. They were all equipped with their own bathroom and bathroom. The furnishings in the room were basically the same. Lin Lei picked up the cup, took a sip and said, ¡°this tea tastes pretty good. It¡¯s a newly made tea, right? ¡± After Jun Mochen received the compliment, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°MMM! It¡¯s newly planted. I have to say, this space is heaven-defying. After planting it, it won¡¯t take long for IT TO MATURE!¡± Just as Jun mochen finished speaking, the blood in his body suddenly surged up. He directly spat out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it onto the ground. Lin Lei was shocked when she saw this situation. She immediately walked over and grabbed one of his hands to check his pulse. Strangely, it showed that his body was very healthy. She then contacted the medical system. The answer given by the medical system was almost the same as what she had diagnosed herself. After Jun mochen finished vomiting, he sat up and took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Girl, I¡¯m fine. This is an old problem. Look at how scared you are! ¡± Lin Lei had already been checked and he said that he was fine, so she did not care too much about this matter. Jun MOCHEN¡¯s heart was indeed not calm, because he knew what was going on? Something must have happened to Song Yi just now, but it wasn¡¯t a big problem. It was just a slight backlash. What on Earth was this Brat doing? Considering that Lin Lei¡¯s body was pregnant, he couldn¡¯t reveal this matter at all. Moreover, it was useless to say it out. When a person was in closed door cultivation, outsiders had no way to disturb them. If they were disturbed by the outside world, it would affect the person in closed door cultivation instead. The blood and sweat had already calmed down, which meant that Song Yi should be fine for the time being. This Qiyue was really not good! It caused him to spit out such a large mouthful of blood. How long would it take to cultivate the blood essence! Looking at the blood on the ground, he felt extremely regretful. Lin Lei thought that he was suffering! ¡°Jun Mochen, if your body isn¡¯t feeling well, you don¡¯t have to accompany me out. ¡± Jun Mochen shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not a big problem. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to go out with you. Should I go now? If I go out, I¡¯ll transform right now.¡± Lin Lei thought about the time. What if her parents woke up early. It was better to go out earlier. Otherwise, she was afraid that they would find out that there was no one in the house. It was a big problem. Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m planning to go out now. You can just transform right away! ¡± Jun mochen nodded and stood up. Due to his lack of Qi and blood, he almost sat down again. With a wave of his hand, he immediately transformed into Song Yi¡¯s appearance. Seeing this again, Lin Lei was still extremely curious about this matter. Other than the look in her eyes, there was a lack of doting on her. The rest were basically the same. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°then can you also change into my appearance? ¡± Jun Mochen didn¡¯t say anything. He waved his hand again and changed into Lin Lei¡¯s current appearance. Chapter 755 Her hair, expression, and clothes were exactly the same. Apart from her cold gaze, they were practically the same mold. Lin Lei felt as though she was looking in a mirror. This feeling was too sour and refreshing! ¡°Alright, you can change back. Remember to change back into Song Yi¡¯s appearance. After you go out, don¡¯t speak if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Jun Mochen immediately changed into Song Yi¡¯s appearance and said, ¡°you can go out now. I know what you¡¯re saying. Aren¡¯t you living with your parents now?¡± Lin Lei nodded and pulled Jun Mochen out of the room. The Sky wasn¡¯t bright yet and the rooster was still crowing. Jun Mochen looked around the room and muttered, ¡°this is too simple and crude! I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to be able to live in such an environment. I have to make it clear beforehand that I won¡¯t sleep here at night. Firstly, it¡¯s not comfortable here. Secondly, you know that Brat¡¯s temper. If he knew that we were sleeping on the same bed, he would be furious!¡± Jun mochen analyzed the situation and Lin Lei agreed with him. She didn¡¯t like sleeping with strangers either. Although he looked exactly like Song Yi, she still couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! As long as my parents rest at night. We¡¯ll stay in the room. ¡°The sky isn¡¯t bright yet, you can lie down or sit at the side if you want. ¡°In the morning, I¡¯ll tell my parents that you went out to hunt and that you¡¯ll bring back some prey at night. ¡°This way, we can avoid any misunderstandings! ¡± This idea of hunting wasn¡¯t bad. Jun mochen nodded his head after hearing it. No matter how he looked at the house, it was strange. He thought for a moment and decided that it was better to lie down and rest for a while. He had just vomited a huge mouthful of blood. His body was still a little unstable and he didn¡¯t know what was going on with Song Yi? Lin Lei saw that Jun Mochen was lying on the Kang and she was too embarrassed to lie down beside him. She could only sit by the Kang and wait for the sun to rise! In the space, Song Yi¡¯s body was indeed not feeling well. The ripples of the advancement continued to appear beneath his body. If others were to see this, they would definitely be shocked. Because this wasn¡¯t a advancement! It was almost the same as soaring into the sky. He felt as though his body was about to explode. Just now, his inner demon had really appeared, and he had entered a strange illusion. He saw a man and a woman. The two of them were clearly in love, but because of a misunderstanding, they separated. Then, he saw some things. It turned out that the misunderstanding was caused by the collaboration of the other two people. Song Yi was just a bystander, watching the story of the four people. However, when he saw the woman die in the man¡¯s arms, he suddenly felt that his body was not good. It was as if he was possessed, and he could not control the spiritual energy in his body at all. Fortunately, at the last moment, he remembered his wife¡¯s smiling face, and only then did he stabilize the spiritual energy in his body. Now that the spiritual energy in his body was stable, he felt especially hot. He did not open his eyes. If he did, he would find that his body was wrapped in a layer of white fog. The surrounding spiritual energy was rapidly surging into his body. The surrounding trees were also affected. Some of them collapsed directly, while others were still holding on. However, they were only one step away from collapsing¡­ ¡­ Only the few trees beside Song Yi were intact. Bai Yu was also in seclusion in this mountain when he suddenly felt the change in the spiritual energy in the air. He opened his eyes and found it unbelievable. This should be caused by someone who had advanced. Chapter 756 Which one of them was advancing? Bai Yu could no longer calm down and cultivate. This space was too heaven-defying. After he entered, he did not do anything else. He directly found a cave and began to calm down and cultivate, wanting to consolidate his newly advanced cultivation. Bai Yu turned into his true form and felt that his body was too big. He turned into a small snake that was about two meters long and felt the spiritual energy flowing in the air. He began to move in that direction. He found that the cave was not too far away from him. After Bai Yu arrived at the place, he transformed into his human form. He was afraid of scaring others. Only then did he realize that it was Song Yi, that Stinky Brat, who was advancing! Looking at the white light around him flashing again and again, Bai Yu was shocked. Was He advancing? How could he advance so quickly? Didn¡¯t people advance one level at a time? He had just advanced one level. After he was done, he continued to advance. There was no time for him to ease up. Although he felt that this kid was extraordinary at the bottom of the cliff, and his cultivation level could not be said to be too good, he could still have such a cultivation level at his age. He could be said to be a super genius. However, he did not expect to see him advance again today, which refreshed Bai Yu¡¯s worldview. If he had the talent of this kid, after 10,000 years of cultivation, he would have long become a god. Unlike now, after more than 10,000 years, he had only transformed into human form. This was because he had met them and entered this heaven-defying space. Otherwise, he would still be in the CLIFF CAVE! If he wanted to transform into a human form, it would take at least three to four hundred years. The waves around Song Yi began to change again, flashing with a golden color. Only then did Bai Yu understand why he had advanced so quickly. It turned out that he had a psychic constitution. According to legends, such a constitution would only appear once every tens of thousands of years. He did not expect to see one today. If he had swallowed it back then, Bai Yu would not have dared to continue thinking about it. If he continued thinking about it, it might become his inner demon in the future. That was because those who ate the psychic constitution had a 50% chance of becoming a psychic constitution. Song Yi was drenched in sweat and his clothes were soaked through. He felt that he was about to reach the peak. But he kept feeling like he was missing something? What exactly was missing? Bai Yu watched nervously from the side because he was a little worried. After all, Song Yi was too young. Lin Lei waited until the sky was slightly bright before instructing Jun Mochen to go out with her and put on a show. After Jun mochen finished cooperating, he went straight up the mountain. He had thought about it himself. It would be fine as long as he came back after dark. He could be considered to have given an order to hunt rabbits and pheasants. This act could be considered to be quite relaxed. It didn¡¯t seem like he was in a military office. He still had to deal with so many things for him. Lin Dazhi didn¡¯t expect his son-in-law to be so diligent. He could actually go up the mountain to hunt. This kind of person who could hunt in the countryside was rare. He once again sighed in his heart. He had made the right choice to let Song Yi be his son-in-law back then! Lin Lei was sitting on the horse carriage at the side. She looked at her father and said happily, ¡°Dad, can you put away your smile? ¡±? Ever since Song Yi went out, the smile on your face had never stopped. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just going up the mountains to hunt? ¡°At most, he¡¯ll just catch some pheasants or rabbits. ¡± Lin Dazhi poured some water into the pot before he sat back on the Horse Carriage and said, ¡°I really think Song Yi is a good son-in-law! ¡°He¡¯s good-looking, has a good job, and most importantly, he¡¯s especially good to you. ¡°daughter, I have to say that your taste is really unique! ¡°Now, when I think about it, I almost wanted to stop you. Fortunately, I was persuaded by your mother and agreed to your marriage. ¡°I¡¯m still feeling scared now! ¡± Chapter 757 Lin Lei nodded her head in understanding. So that was what had happened. The memories in her mind were not very comprehensive. She only remembered that the original owner had taken a liking to Song Yi and wanted to marry him. Her parents had no choice but to agree to this marriage. The dog in the yard suddenly barked. Lin Lei immediately went out to take a look. It turned out that grandma sun had come, with a basket on her arm. The basket was densely packed, filled with Bright Red Cherries. Under the sunlight, they sparkled with a sparkling luster, making people very hungry. ¡°Xiao Lei, I went back yesterday and wanted to pick them. But I felt that the cherries in the morning were the best. I brought them to you early in the morning.¡± Grandma sun smiled and pushed the door open to come in. The dog saw its master coming out, so it didn¡¯t bark, but went back to its nest. Lin Lei immediately took the basket from grandma¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, the cherries in your house are really big. Just looking at them makes people feel especially hungry.¡± Lin Dazhi heard the sounds in the courtyard and knew who had come to visit, so he didn¡¯t go out. Instead, he was looking at the fire in the pot, worried that the porridge in the pot would boil over. Lin Lei took grandma Sun¡¯s arm and entered the house. The guests in the countryside usually went into the master¡¯s house. When Li Qiuyue saw that it was grandma sun, she immediately put down the soles of her shoes. ¡°Auntie, how are you feeling now? ¡± Grandma Sun looked at Li Qiuyue and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not bad. I¡¯m already 70 years old. I¡¯ll live as long as I can! ¡°! ¡°But the color on your face is much better than when I saw you a few months ago. ¡± Li Qiuyue used her hand to hold her hair. Lin Lei immediately went over to help her mother tie her hair. ¡°En, maybe it¡¯s because people are in high spirits after a happy event! ¡°Now that my daughter is pregnant, I only want to hold my grandson in ten months! ¡°With this thought in mind, I can eat more when I eat now. ¡± Grandma Sun looked at Lin Lei and said, ¡°this girl has really changed. She was still so fat in the first half of the year. In just half a year, you¡¯ve become as thin as a bamboo pole. ¡°But you¡¯re even more beautiful this way. You look so much like your grandma! ¡°The baby has been in the womb for a few months. ¡± As she was an old acquaintance of grandma sun, Lin Lei did not act reserved and directly sat cross-legged on the Kang. ¡°The baby should have just been conceived. It will take at least ten months for it to be born. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my physique. After arriving in the city, I became thinner and thinner day by day, and then I became like this. ¡°There are benefits to being thin too. At least it¡¯s easier to buy clothes! ¡± After Grandma Sun and Li Qiuyue heard this, they burst into laughter. Lin Lei thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s good that they can believe it. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t explain it. ¡°. ¡°Auntie, have you had breakfast? ¡± Lin Dazhi pushed the door open and came in with a bowl of porridge in his hand. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t do this when there were guests at home. Usually, he would wait for the guests to leave before eating. But considering that his daughter had just gotten pregnant, he had to eat breakfast in time. Grandma Sun sniffed and said, ¡°you¡¯ve made Meat Porridge, right? Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. I haven¡¯t had meat porridge for a long time. I¡¯ll just have a bowl at your house!¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Dazhi felt very happy when he heard this. He immediately started to set the table. A bowl of meat porridge. This was made by Lin Lei, who was instructing from the side. It was basically the same as if she had made it herself. A plate of boiled eggs, peanuts mixed with cucumbers. There was also a plate of pickled vegetables. Breakfast here could be said to be very rich. They were not rich now, and there were not many families in the village who dared to eat breakfast like this. Chapter 758 Grandma Sun had not had such a sumptuous breakfast for a long time. She immediately drank two bowls of porridge and two eggs. Her mouth could not help but BURP. Lin Lei wanted to continue filling her bowl with porridge, but grandma sun quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m really full. Who made this porridge? You have a good grasp of the salty and bland taste. Where did your family buy this rice from? It¡¯s not quite the same as the rice in my house. It feels especially chewy!¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I instructed my father to make this. ¡°This rice is the rice produced by the family. There¡¯s nothing different about it. ¡°It mainly depends on the control of the stove. ¡± She did not expect that there would be someone this morning. When Lin Lei was cooking the rice, she used the rice produced by the space. The spiritual energy was more abundant than before. Of course, the rice was also more delicious. When grandma sun heard this, did she doubt anything? She only praised in her heart. This little girl from the Lin family was really not bad. She was clever and beautiful. Why didn¡¯t she notice this before? If she had noticed it before, she would have directly brought her to her grandson. How could she let Song Yi off so easily? Where was this foreign kid? Thinking of this, grandma sun looked around and said, ¡°where¡¯s Song Yi? Doesn¡¯t he need breakfast? ¡± ¡°My son-in-law went up the mountain to hunt. He left before dawn! ¡± Lin Dazhi said proudly, ¡°I stopped him from going up the mountain, but this Brat insisted on going. He said that the girl had just gotten pregnant and went to hunt some mountain prey so that I could give my daughter more food!¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Her father was also a braggart. This was a little like old Wang selling melons to boast about himself. When grandma sun heard this, she was also happy for Lin Lei and said, ¡°en, he¡¯s not a bad kid! He¡¯s already become the factory director, yet he still cares so much for others. This is already very good. ¡± Li Qiuyue was the last to put down her chopsticks in order to make her body feel better as soon as possible. Every time she ate now, she would chew slowly and try her best to eat more. Not to mention, she had recently felt much better. Lin Lei saw that her mother had finished eating and was about to go down to pick up the table. When her father gave her a look, she was so scared that she immediately sat back down. Lin Dazhi now treasured the child in his daughter¡¯s belly. How could he let her go down to pick up the table? As long as she thought of this, the child in her belly. After she was born, her surname was Lin. At night, when he dreamed, his face was always smiling. Lin Feng had been sacrificed. Now, his daughter¡¯s child could have the surname Lin. It was not bad. At least this way, he could be considered to have left a legacy for the Lin family. After a hundred years, when he went down to see his ancestors, he could stand up straight. He could be considered to have done right by the ancestors of the Lin family. Grandma Sun looked at Li Qiuyue and said, ¡°have you heard? ¡°Li Qin¡¯s daughter divorced her husband. She only came back yesterday! ¡± ¡°Ah! Wang Min, that girl, divorced? ¡± Li Qiuyue was shocked when she heard the news. Wang Min Lin Lei carefully recalled and remembered that such a person could be considered to have grown up together. Wang Min had been beautiful since she was young. She could be said to be a famous beautiful girl from eight villages within ten miles. On the surface, she had a good relationship with the host. However, Lin Lei carefully recalled that whenever the two of them did something together, as long as it was a good thing, the benefits would ultimately fall on Wang Min¡¯s head. If they did anything bad, Lin Lei would always be the scapegoat. Therefore, the host¡¯s bad reputation was more or less due to her. How could this be a good bestie! This should be a big white lotus flower, and the host was so stupid that she couldn¡¯t differentiate between them. She told her everything¡­ ¡­ Chapter 759 Grandma Sun saw that they all liked to hear about this matter, so she continued to gossip. It turned out that Wang Min was also married to a worker, but because she lived with her mother-in-law. Wang Min was also not very diligent, so this friction in life was inevitable. In addition, the man¡¯s wages were all given to her mother. She was very angry, but she had no choice but to make do with it. Later, a male teacher came to the village and lived near their home. She didn¡¯t know how the two of them got together. She was trapped in the man¡¯s house by her mother-in-law. This was conclusive evidence, so she could only end the divorce. The news that grandma Sun said was really too big. Li Qiuyue said, ¡°Wang Min has watched her grow up since she was young. ¡°How could she do such a thing? ¡°This not only tarnishes the reputation of her family, but also our village. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? ¡± Grandma sun slapped her thigh angrily and said, ¡°because the village chief held a meeting yesterday and talked about the plan to get rich. Everyone was quite happy. ¡°Who knew that such a thing could happen in the afternoon! ¡°fortunately, she came at this time. ¡°No one had time to pay attention to this matter. ¡°If it were any other day, they would have crowded around his house to watch the show. ¡± Lin Lei thought of the villagers who loved to watch the show in Yongle village, so she understood why they were so enthusiastic. Grandma Sun sat with them for the whole morning to talk about the things in the village. When she saw that it was time to make lunch, she got up and left. Lin Lei walked her to the door before she came back. Li Qiuyue said, ¡°Wang Min was completely spoiled by Li Qin! ¡± ¡°Li Qin isn¡¯t a proper person. It¡¯s hereditary. WHO KNOWS! ¡± Lin Dazhi sat by the Kang and echoed, ¡°she always compares her daughter to our daughter. In the past, wasn¡¯t our daughter a little fatter? ¡°every time, we always let her talk about it as a joke. ¡± After saying that, Lin Dazhi glared at Lin Lei and said, ¡°you used to be a silly girl. ¡°You even got together with Wang Min all day long. No matter what the villagers say about you, I don¡¯t dare to tell you. ¡± Lin Lei stuck out her little tongue helplessly. This matter had nothing to do with her! However, she remembered Wang Min in her heart. It would be fine if she didn¡¯t meet her in the next few days. If she met her and still wanted to use her old tricks, then don¡¯t blame her for being rude! ¡°Dad, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. What are we going to cook for lunch? ¡± Lin dazhi looked at Lin Lei and said, ¡°what do you want to eat? ¡°? ¡°Just make it according to your taste. Didn¡¯t you see that I bought some meat and fish? ¡°I bought them for my grandson. You must eat all of them for me. ¡°A woman needs nutrition the most when she¡¯s pregnant. ¡°When your mother was pregnant with you, it was because the nutrition couldn¡¯t keep up that her body became sick. ¡± When Li Qiuyue heard this, her eyes turned slightly red. She didn¡¯t expect her man to remember all of it. It was because her family was poor at that time! In that era, the children didn¡¯t have enough to eat. In the end, she was pregnant with a child. It was certain that she would suffer. It was common for her to not eat any meat for a few months. It was only when the child was five years old that the living conditions were better. Xiao Lei was spoiled by them and could eat as much as she wanted. She would stay fat until she grew up. Lin Lei thought for a moment. Her father¡¯s cooking method was really average. If she were to cook, he would definitely disagree. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t I go cut some LEEKS and make some dumplings to eat! ¡°How about this? My mother and I will make the dumplings, and you will be responsible for cooking. ¡± Lin Dazhi nodded and said, ¡°yes, but remember to add more meat. ¡°You should eat more meat now and stop thinking about losing weight. ¡°Look at how thin you are now. Your mother, I think she is fatter than you! ¡± Chapter 760 If he didn¡¯t mind that his daughter was fat, only his biological father would say that. Lin Lei said, ¡°I¡¯m going to cut the LEEKS. Don¡¯t stop me from doing that. I¡¯m just pregnant. It wouldn¡¯t be good if I didn¡¯t move at all!¡± However, he was thinking in his heart. If his father had gone to the backyard, how could he have switched the Leeks? The difference in the taste of the vegetables that he was used to eating in the space and the vegetables outside the car was extraordinary. His parents weren¡¯t in good health. Now, he needed to eat more space dishes to recover his body to its best state. Lin Dazhi wanted to stop him, but after thinking for a while, he decided to go to his own vegetable garden. It was just behind the house, so he swallowed his words and instructed, ¡°then be careful when you walk, do you hear me? ¡± Lin Lei nodded obediently and went outside to find a basket. She directly carried the basket and walked to the back with the sickle. The Leek in the house was also growing well. It should have been taken care of by her father. Symbolically, she cut some and put it into the space. After looking around and seeing that there was no one around, she took out the space Leek. In order to avoid being seen, she even sprinkled some soil on it. Who asked the SPACE VEGETABLES TO BE SO CLEAN! She could take out all the vegetables in the space. There was no need to wash them. There was no soil on them at all. After making the decorations, she felt that she was almost done. She then took the basket and prepared to go back. However, when she reached the door, she suddenly realized that someone was looking at her. A woman with messy hair was wearing a blue dress and long pants. With her hair covering her, Lin Lei did not recognize who she was. However, the woman just stared at her blankly. It gave her a creepy feeling? Lin Lei saw that she did not walk over even though she was staring at her. After thinking for a moment, perhaps she was not looking at her, so she turned around and went back to her room. She did not see that after she turned around, the woman lifted her hair, and the expression on her face was very surprised. Was this Lin Lei? Wang Min felt incredulous. How could this person change so quickly? Yesterday, when she was sent back by her in-laws, not only did her mother not favor her, she also opened her mouth and shut it. If you were like that girl from the Lin family, she would worry less. Later, when she heard her mother say that Lin Lei had changed, she did not believe it at all. That was because in her eyes, she could not compare to Lin Lei. Ever since they were young, when they were together, she had always been on top of Lin Lei. How could it be the other way around after they had just gotten married? But when she saw it, she knew how much a person could change? How could Lin Lei have become so beautiful? Compared to her, she was like a domesticated chicken. and Lin Lei was indeed a Phoenix in the sky! Wang Min was really unwilling! Seeing Lin Lei marry a worker, she also found a worker for herself. Although her appearance was not as handsome as Song Yi¡¯s, her family members were much simpler! It was just the old woman alone, but who would have thought that that damn old woman would always be in charge of things? She could not even spend some money to buy something, and in the end, all her wages fell into the hands of her mother-in-law. She had also quarreled with her husband over money matters. But it was completely useless. Later, a teacher came to the school. She was from the city, and wearing glasses was her favorite cultured person. In fact, she preferred cultured people. But in order to compete with Lin Lei again, she agreed to the other party¡¯s proposal. In the end, she did not expect her life to be so terrible. Even if her intestines turned green with regret, there was nothing she could do! The arrival of the teacher let her see a new hope. Because the farm was busy at home, her mother-in-law was basically not at home, and the school was also on holiday because of the farm. She would go to the teacher¡¯s place every three to five days. Because she was beautiful, and she wore more exquisite clothes, she quickly attracted the teacher¡¯s attention. Chapter 761 After a while, the two of them got together, and he was just getting married. He enjoyed married life with his husband and waited for him to return to the factory. He couldn¡¯t sleep alone every night. Although the teacher looked thin, his ability in that area was not inferior to his husband¡¯s at all. He just happened to be able to satisfy his own needs. The previous few times were fine, but who would have thought that the day before yesterday, his mother-in-law would actually make a comeback. She was directly blocked in the teacher¡¯s house. The old mother-in-law was not afraid of being laughed at. She called over many people from the village. This matter could not be settled even if she wanted to. The most detestable thing was that teacher. He actually made a false accusation and said that she had seduced him. The entire village actually believed it. The mother-in-law directly released vicious words and sent her back. How could the heavens be so unfair to me! Wang Min glared fiercely at Lin Lei¡¯s front door and carefully went home because she knew that everyone had been busy recently. Only then did she dare to secretly go out. She was afraid of how others would look at her. She used to be the village Belle! When Lin Lei returned to the house, her father was already chopping meat. The chopping board made a banging sound. She put the Leek into the basin and was about to pour some water into it to wash the Leek. ¡°put the Leek in the basin. I¡¯ll wash it later. You go in and accompany your mother. You can chat with her for a while! ¡± Previously, she had thought that Song Yi was a busybody. It was not easy for him to go into seclusion when her father started again¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei had no choice but to return to the house. She saw that her mother was not taking the soles of her shoes, but was holding a few pieces of cloth and gesturing. ¡°Mother, what are you doing? ¡± Li Qiuyue raised her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m making small clothes for the child. Now that my eyesight isn¡¯t good, I have to prepare now. I have to strive to make a few more sets of clothes for the child to wear the clothes made by the elderly. There is a moral in this. These few pieces of cloth were all saved up in the past and I couldn¡¯t bear to use them. In the past, you saw that the color of these clothes didn¡¯t look good. ¡°I wanted to make clothes for you, but you didn¡¯t want them. Now, I can make clothes for the child. ¡± Lin Lei recalled the pile of red and green clothes that she saw in the luggage at the beginning. She had thought that it was because of her mother¡¯s aesthetic standards that she had made such a pile of clothes? Only now did she know that it was her own request. It was either red or green all day long, and she could not bear to look at it. Looking at the cloth on the Kang, it was all delicate flowers. The children¡¯s clothes would definitely be beautiful. It was for her child, Lin Lei, to think about it carefully. The children¡¯s clothes that she had seen in the past were simply described by her mother. After hearing it, Li Qiuyue felt incredulous. She did not think that her daughter had the talent to design clothes. How did she not realize this before? Just like Lin Lei¡¯s request, she cut out the cloth and sewed it. Then, a child¡¯s outfit was made. Lin Lei immediately picked it up and looked at it. The child¡¯s outfit was really too small. In her hands, it was only about the size of her Bra. Li Qiuyue said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my daughter to be able to design clothes. ¡°But look at the clothes you¡¯re wearing now. ¡°It¡¯s indeed different from before. The clothes you wore in the past were all made according to your request. ¡°When you wear them, it makes your body look even more bloated. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t listen to me, you¡¯ll wear them no matter what! ¡°Just like how mother¡¯s words can harm you. ¡± Inexplicably taking the blame again, Lin Lei could only smile awkwardly and say, ¡°mother, didn¡¯t I not get married at that time? ¡°after people get married, they become different. ¡°I don¡¯t like the clothes of the past now. ¡± Chapter 762 When Li Qiuyue heard her daughter¡¯s words, she thought that it made sense. Her marriage had changed a lot compared to when she was a girl. ¡°I¡¯m done with the filling for the dumplings! ¡± Lin Dazhi opened the door curtain and said, ¡°I can¡¯t cut the leek well. Xiao Lei, go and cut it Be careful. Don¡¯t cut it into your hands.¡± Lin Lei nodded. She took the apron in her father¡¯s hand and went out to cut the Leek. At the same time, she also took out the noodles. Her father¡¯s chopped meat was very helpful. It was almost the same as the one stirred by a machine. After a simple adjustment of the stuffing, the noodles were ready. There were only three people eating, so he didn¡¯t plan to make more. The three of them worked together. It didn¡¯t take long to make about 100 dumplings. Seeing that the dumplings were ready, Lin Dazhi immediately went down to boil the water. When the Leek dumplings came out of the pot, the fragrance assailed his nostrils. Lin Dazhi chuckled and said, ¡°these dumplings are really fragrant! ¡± Lin Lei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She directly carried all the dumplings to the Kang and placed them on the table. With so many people around, Lin Lei¡¯s appetite was especially good. She ate two large plates before stopping. She was worried that if she ate too much, her parents wouldn¡¯t be able to eat enough. However, her worries were not unnecessary. After Lin Dazhi finished the last dumpling, he muttered, ¡°this dumpling is too little. I should make more next time. ¡°If there¡¯s still more, I can eat another plate. ¡± Li Qiuyue said, ¡°today, the dumplings are especially delicious. I¡¯ve eaten more than 20 of them. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until noon tomorrow. Let¡¯s make dumplings and eat them! ¡°The weather is hot. When the dumplings are cold, they¡¯ll be paired with garlic sauce. It¡¯s a rare delicacy. ¡± Seeing that her parents liked to eat, Lin Lei made a decision and said, ¡°en! We¡¯ll still eat dumplings tomorrow at noon. ¡± After Lin Dazhi picked up the table and tidied it up, he went into the House and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the village chief¡¯s house to take a look. I want to see how everyone is doing? ¡°Although our family won¡¯t be participating, I should go and help, shouldn¡¯t I? ¡± Li Qiuyue was already feeling a little sleepy. She lay on the Kang and waved her hand as she said, ¡°alright, with the girl at home, you can go without worry! ¡°But you must come back before it gets dark. ¡°Don¡¯t be so busy that you don¡¯t know the time. ¡± Lin dazhi nodded. ¡°I know! ¡± Seeing that her father had gone out and her mother had closed her eyes, Lin Lei was ready to go back to her house to sleep. Although the weather was hot, her sleepiness did not slow down. Instead, it was getting worse. When she was eating the dumplings just now, she felt sleepy. Fortunately, she pinched her thigh hard. That was why her parents did not find out that she was ordered to go back and rest. Then tomorrow would be the next day. She would no longer be allowed to do anything. She would be able to live a life where she would be able to eat and eat. Looking at the hard kang, she felt sore all over. After pondering for a moment, she took out another quilt from her space. He laid it carefully under the quilt on the Kang so that it would not be easy to be discovered. After lying on it and trying it out, he felt that it was not bad. Then, he leaned on the pillow and slowly fell asleep. Song de had discussed with his two sons last night and decided that if the village chief did not force them to move, they would not be able to move. They would stay in this house for a period of time. Who asked the house to be filled with sick people now! However, Song de did not expect that Li Qianjin had already predicted this and brought a group of people directly to the door at noon. Song de sat on the Kang and pointed at his leg. ¡°My leg can¡¯t move. I can¡¯t move at all. ¡± Li Qianjin stroked his white beard. He looked at Song de coldly and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to move. I¡¯ll ask everyone to help you move. Just tell me what you want to take with you! ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the car for you. But first, it¡¯s just an ox-cart. You can carry as many as you want. ¡°Do you understand? ¡± Chapter 763 How could Song de calm down when he heard this? He immediately cursed, ¡°are you trying to drive me to my death? How much can an ox-cart carry?¡± Li Qianjin couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his nonsense. He walked out of the House and said to everyone, ¡°help him move. If he doesn¡¯t like the quantity of ox-carts, just pack up everything in his house. ¡°Pack up everything that can be packed. ¡°throw everything out of the door, understand? ¡± When everyone heard the village chief¡¯s words, there was nothing to be concerned about. ¡°I understand, village chief! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We promise to complete the mission! ¡± Li Qianjin nodded his head in satisfaction and walked to the bench at the side and sat down. Song de watched as all the things in his house were moved out. In the end, even he was carried out by them. He also wanted to resist, but once he resisted, they really killed him. They were either beating or scolding him. They did not care about their past friendship at all. Song de did not know that the villagers had long disliked him. He could take this opportunity to teach him a good lesson. Stealing someone else¡¯s child was something that no one dared to imagine. Who would have thought that it could happen to him! Their family¡¯s methods were practically the same as human traffickers. Therefore, no one was polite when they attacked. Tang Shufen was the most embarrassed because no one helped her put on clothes. The room was too hot and she couldn¡¯t move. She wore short clothes and shorts and was carried out by everyone. Of course, because of the difference between men and women, it was the women in the village who carried her. After Tang Shufen was carried out, she only found out that her actions had been discovered by others from the discussion among the people. She wanted to curse at them, but she also knew that she was ashamed, so she could only sit there with her head lowered, so that no one could see her existence. Twenty people came, and their movements were swift. It didn¡¯t take them an hour. They moved out everything in the song family¡¯s house. Song Cheng and Song Jian didn¡¯t have the face to let everyone carry her. They forced themselves to get off the ground and walked out step by step. Seeing the scene outside, they knew that today¡¯s matter was destined to be irreparable. Li Qianjin looked at everything in the courtyard and said to Song De, ¡°I¡¯ve already moved all the things for you. See what you¡¯re going to take with you?¡± Song de saw that the tables, chairs, chairs, pots, pans, blankets, and clothes in the room were all moved out by everyone. Knowing that Li Qianjin had made up his mind today, he didn¡¯t dare to argue with him. If he did, the consequences would be unknown. Song de forced himself to stand up and looked at everything on the ground. There was no need to bring these things to the capital. He picked some clothes and found a bag to put them in. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the rest of these things. You can deal with them as you see fit!¡± Li Qianjin nodded and looked at everyone. ¡°help him move the clothes onto the ox-cart! ¡°! ¡°Song De, where do you plan to go? ¡°? ¡°The ox-cart will send you to the county at most, and then we won¡¯t care. ¡± ¡°just go to the county! ¡± Song de lowered his head and struggled to get onto the ox-cart. Everyone started to carry Tang Shufen onto the ox-cart and threw the clothes onto the ox-cart. Song Cheng and Song Jian supported each other and got on the ox-cart as well. Li Qianjin said, ¡°don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. Let me give you a piece of advice. One must be kind. One must repay what one owes others sooner or later.¡± Then, he gave the driver a look and the ox-cart started. Li Qianjin watched the ox-cart leave before he walked to the Haystack and said to Song Qian, ¡°girl, you can stay here and live! ¡°But just like your father, this house can only be lived in and not sold. ¡± Chapter 764 Just now, when she saw her parents and brother being chased out by everyone, it was fake that she did not feel bad. However, when she thought about how cruel her father was to her¡­ Wasn¡¯t her daughter his child? He actually had the heart to think about selling her. It was really sad that she was born into such a family. Song Qian could only hold back her tears and hide in the haystack as she watched them walk away. ¡°thank you, GRANDPA VILLAGE CHIEF! Don¡¯t worry, I know that this house can only be lived in and not sold. I will live a good life on my own.¡± Li Qianjin nodded. He did not know how to comfort people, so he could only take everyone and leave. Song Qian saw that they had gone far away before walking back to the courtyard. Seeing that the courtyard was full of wolves, she immediately started to tidy up. No matter what, life had to continue. With the money that Lin Lei had given her, after she learned a trade, she decided to leave the village and never come back¡­ ¡­ The weather was too hot and Lin Lei slept for a while before she was woken up by the heat. The direction of the house was not right and there was no wind at all. After she woke up, she first went back to the space to take a shower. When she came out again, she looked at the time. It was already five o¡¯clock and her father was still not back yet? Lin Lei decided to make dinner herself. The weather was so hot, so she did not want to make complicated dishes. Thinking of the noodles that her grandmother made, Lin Lei made a pot of noodles. At night, she would make fried sauce noodles. This way, it would save time and effort. When her father saw it, he could not blame her. ¡°make more noodles. I didn¡¯t eat it during the day either! ¡± Jun mochen walked in from outside with two rabbits and two pheasants in his hands. They were both alive. Lin Lei was pleasantly surprised. She took them and said, ¡°how did you catch them alive? ! ¡°! ¡°They¡¯re very cunning. We have to kill them every time before we can catch them. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid! ¡± Jun mochen chuckled and said, ¡°I stayed there. They took the initiative to come over, so I caught them in passing. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡± Only then did she realize that as long as he turned into a big tree, all animals would be dumb and fall into the trap? She suddenly had a plan in her mind. It would be good to bring Jun Mochen up the mountain to catch live prey in the future! ¡°The harvest today is not bad! ¡± Lin Dazhi walked in with his hands behind his back from outside the door. He saw the prey on the ground. ¡°This is still alive! You Brat, you can do it The weather is so hot. If you don¡¯t have time to eat it, it will spoil. It would be good if you can catch it alive.¡± Jun Mochen could not be close to Lin Lei¡¯s father. He could only replace it with a smile. Lin Dazhi did not notice anything because his attention was all on these few prey. He did not expect his son-in-law to be so capable. When others went up the mountain to hunt, it would be amazing if they could kill a few. But his son-in-law directly brought back four living creatures. This really made him feel too happy. Jun MOCHEN¡¯s casual action didn¡¯t expect Lin Lei¡¯s father to be happy. It was as if he had obtained some peerless treasure. Weren¡¯t these just two rabbits and two pheasants? He really couldn¡¯t understand the human world! It was more important to fill his stomach first! Jun mochen said, ¡°wife! Hurry up and make noodles. I¡¯m hungry. ¡± When Lin Lei heard his wife, this title came out of his mouth. She felt very angry and glared at him. Jun mochen glanced at her and said, ¡°en, you¡¯re tired from hunting all day. Go back to your room and rest! I¡¯ll call for you when we eat later.¡± Lin Dazhi was unhappy that his son-in-law wanted to go back to his room to rest. However, when he saw a few living prey on the ground, he didn¡¯t say anything to stop him. Jun Mochen was very obedient and went back to his room to rest. However, he was still thinking about the noodles outside. Ever since he started eating human food. If he didn¡¯t eat any food one day? His stomach was starting to feel sick. It was hard to get rid of the habit. Today, he had helped them so much. They couldn¡¯t control the noodles enough! Chapter 765 The imagination was beautiful, but the reality was very cruel. Jun Mochen waited for a long time before he finally sat down at the dining table and looked at each person¡¯s bowl of noodles. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out! It turned out that each person¡¯s bowl was divided in advance. It was impossible for Jun mochen to eat more. He picked up his chopsticks and could only slowly finish the noodles in the bowl. Because he didn¡¯t like to eat the delicious food in one big Gulp. He liked to savor it slowly. Moreover, there were too few noodles. It wasn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. Li Qiuyue watched as her son-in-law ate slowly. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Little Yi, are you eating so slowly because you don¡¯t like it? ¡°Then we won¡¯t make noodles tomorrow. ¡± When Jun Mochen heard this, tears almost fell from his eyes. He used his chopsticks to pick up the noodles and ate them into his stomach. That speed could be said to be like a whirlwind. Li Qiuyue watched as her son-in-law ate the entire bowl of noodles in just a few mouthfuls. This speed, there was no one else! Li Qiuyue was stunned. She had forgotten to eat the noodles. Her hand was still holding the chopsticks. She looked as comical as possible. Lin Lei saw the situation and glared at Jun Mochen. Then, she looked at her mother and said, ¡°He¡¯s full. Mother, you don¡¯t have to care about him. ¡°Song Yi, you can go back to your room after you¡¯re full. Aren¡¯t you tired? ¡°I¡¯ll go back and rest early. You still have to go out hunting tomorrow morning! ¡± After hearing this, Jun Mochen immediately got up and went back to his room. He didn¡¯t do anything but greet them. Lin Dazhi felt a little strange. He took a glance and felt that his son-in-law was a little abnormal today. Forget it. Forget it. He shook his head and continued to eat his noodles. Lin Lei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this situation. She also ate the noodles in her bowl. The originally delicious noodles felt like wax when she ate them. It was difficult to swallow. She missed Song Yi. How was his seclusion in the space? She couldn¡¯t eat anymore, so she placed her chopsticks on the table. ¡°Dad, mom, you guys eat! I suddenly lost my appetite. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest. ¡± Li Qiuyue looked at the half-eaten noodles and said, ¡°you only eat so little. Won¡¯t you be hungry at night? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t eat anymore. Maybe I ate too much for lunch and now I can¡¯t eat anymore. ¡± Lin Dazhi saw that his daughter really couldn¡¯t eat anymore, so he directly took the basin and poured it into his own basin. ¡°Alright! If the child can¡¯t eat, then she can¡¯t eat! If she¡¯s hungry in the middle of the night, I¡¯ll make something else for her.¡± Li Qiuyue thought about it and agreed. She lowered her head to eat the noodles and didn¡¯t say anything else. When Lin Lei returned to the house, she saw that Jun Mochen was really lying on the Kang. Now, as long as she saw his face, her heart would feel even more uncomfortable. However, her parents hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet, and she couldn¡¯t enter the space at night. She could only wait for her parents to fall asleep before entering the space. She wondered how he was doing? When Jun Mochen saw that Lin Lei had entered the room, he immediately sat up and sat by the Kang. He was very well behaved. Lin Lei could not be bothered to look at him again. She directly laid on the Kang, turned her head to the side and quietly closed her eyes. She stopped her mind from letting her imagination run wild. She kept feeling a sense of unease, which made her inexplicably flustered. However, she could not tell why! When Jun Mochen saw that he did not disturb the girl¡¯s rest, he also did not dare to lie with her. Although he was a tree demon, he was still in human form. He knew that there was a difference between a man and a woman. He sat quietly at the side, waiting for a moment to enter the space. Perhaps he should go and take a look at that smelly Brat. The large mouthful of blood that he vomited caused him to have lingering fear in his heart. Could it be that that Brat had a mental demon during his cultivation? Otherwise, WHY WOULD HIS QI BE UNSTABLE! Chapter 766 Lin Lei waited for her parents to fall asleep before bringing Jun Mochen back to the space. Lin Lei had just entered and wanted to look for Song Yi. Since the space was hers, she could easily sense which direction Song Yi was in. Jun Mochen wanted to stop her, but seeing Lin Lei¡¯s anxious expression, he could only swallow his words. He hoped that he was overthinking things! Lin Lei came to the place where Song Yi was cultivating in seclusion. There were some fallen trees on the ground. Because it had been too long, they had already withered and died. New trees grew beside them. This made Lin Lei feel uneasy. The space was not like the outside world where there would be strong winds and natural disasters. The fallen trees could only be caused by humans. Otherwise, it would not have become like this. Following the fallen trees, she quickly found Song Yi. Of course, she also saw Bai Yu cultivating at the side. If it was not for the fact that she had already seen his true form before,. Lin Lei would definitely be scared sick. The big white snake that was as thick as a waist. The visual impact of seeing it was not ordinary. Bai Yu sensed that someone was coming over and opened his eyes. After discovering that it was his master, he immediately transformed into human form. A youth appeared out of nowhere. His face was a little Pale, but it did not affect his handsomeness in the slightest. Bai Yu¡¯s handsomeness was feminine, giving people the illusion that he was a man and a woman. Lin Lei looked at Jun mochen out of the corner of her eyes, and he was similarly stunned. Bai Yu¡¯s long hair draped over his shoulders, and his red clothes made him look refined. If it was not for the large mouth on his collar that revealed his well-built abs, Lin Lei would have thought that he was a woman! Bai Yu walked two rounds and asked, ¡°master, do I look good? ¡± SHOWOFF! This was Lin Lei¡¯s first impression when Bai Yu opened his mouth. Jun Mochen reached out his hand to touch Bai Yu¡¯s cheek but was stopped by Bai Yu. ¡°Stupid Tree Demon, why are you touching my face! ¡± Jun Mochen did not bother with his hand and used his other hand to touch it. This time, because he was too fast, Bai Yu did not dodge at all. Jun Mochen was dressed in white, ethereal like a fairy, and he was dressed in abstinence. Bai Yu was dressed in red, his black hair draped over his shoulders, and his red lips looked like they were ready to be plucked¡­ ¡­ This scene was too eye-catching. Lin Lei did not plan to watch it anymore, let the two of them play! She directly walked forward and saw Song Yi sitting on the ground. The surrounding fog swirled around him, and his figure was faintly discernible. His advancement this time should be very big! Lin Lei stood in the distance and watched silently. She didn¡¯t make a sound to disturb him, because she was afraid that it would delay his cultivation. She didn¡¯t expect that the medicinal pill would be so heaven-defying. Her hand touched her stomach. Her body was pregnant, so she didn¡¯t dare to try taking the medicinal pill. Bai Yu felt that Jun Mochen¡¯s gaze towards him wasn¡¯t pure anymore. It was filled with an indescribable feeling, as if he was a delicacy waiting to be picked by the side. This made Bai Yu feel a little afraid. He immediately waved his hand and said loudly, ¡°Jun Mochen, if you dare to be impudent again, I won¡¯t hold back! ¡°Now that I¡¯ve advanced, let¡¯s fight. Who knows who will win and WHO WILL LOSE! ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Jun mochen retracted his hand and looked at Bai Yu with his black eyes, as though he was determined to win. He didn¡¯t know why, but Bai Yu¡¯s human form made him feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as though they had known each other for many years. But he didn¡¯t feel this way before! ¡­ At the bottom of the cliff, they had a fierce battle. Bai Yu felt that Jun mochen¡¯s gaze was becoming more and more impudent. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°haven¡¯t you seen enough? Although this young master is elegant and handsome, why are you looking at me as a man? If you were a beauty, wouldn¡¯t that be more appropriate?¡± Chapter 767 ¡°Oh, you like beauties? ¡± Jun Mochen said coldly, ¡°you Brat, you haven¡¯t even grown your hair yet! ¡± Bai Yu felt that he had been discriminated against. ¡°What right do you have to look down on me? It¡¯s like you¡¯re very young. Our cultivation levels are obviously similar. Stop pretending to be so old-fashioned.¡± Although Bai Yu couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation level, he could feel that he was only slightly higher than him. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of him. At worst, he could just fight inside. who asked this man to have such a disgusting look in his eyes! Jun Mochen said, ¡°from the looks of it, you want to fight with me, right? ¡± Bai Yu didn¡¯t think about it at all and immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, so what if we fight? But this is the master¡¯s space. If something is damaged, I¡¯m afraid that the director will skin me alive.¡± ¡°Then how about we fight with our bare hands? ¡± Jun Mochen¡¯s suggestion made Bai Yu¡¯s eyes flash. ¡°En! This is what you said. Let¡¯s go now and find a place. ¡± That was exactly what Jun Mochen wanted to say. He directly walked out. Just now, he saw the girl from the corner of his eye. She was standing right outside. The Little Brat inside should be fine. It was better for him to settle the matter in front of him first. Although the space wasn¡¯t bad, he felt depressed after staying in it for a long time. But now, he felt different. Because he suddenly discovered something that could solve his loneliness. That was Bai Yu, who was walking behind him. Bai Yu, who was sulking, had no idea that he was being targeted by someone. He was calculating in his heart, what kind of move would he use later? He wanted to forcefully press this stinking tree demon to the ground. What a good revenge. He had slept for 10,000 years. This should be the first time he was truly angered. Jun Mochen, you¡¯ll just have to wait to die later! Jun mochen looked at his surroundings. The trees surrounded him, and he used his divine sense to check to make sure that there was no one around. Then, he stopped and waited with his hands behind his back. That stupid little snake had walked right into his trap¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t he stupid? He had just been provoked by him, but he had obediently fallen for it and followed him here. He laughed coldly, bare-handed. What was this kid thinking of doing? Jun Mochen walked too quickly and Bai Yu almost didn¡¯t catch up. If he had known earlier, he would have turned into his true form and followed him. Seeing that Jun Mochen had revealed his back to him, he laughed coldly and rushed forward, preparing to launch a back attack. However, Jun Mochen happened to turn around. With a wave of his hand, he easily neutralized his attack. How could Bai Yu be reconciled? He immediately attacked again, using both his hands and feet. However, in the end, his hands were firmly held by Jun Mochen, and his legs were ruthlessly pressed down by him. His legs could still feel the moisture on Jun mochen¡¯s skin. Because he was a tree, he did not have the residual warmth of a human. Bai Yu wanted to break free, but he was firmly pressed down by him. Only then did he realize the disparity between the two of them. He was really careless. He looked at his surroundings. He was far away from his master. Even if he wanted to call for help, by the time his master arrived, he would have already been beaten up by him. Jun mochen looked at Bai Yu¡¯s eyes. They were like the twinkling stars in the sky. His vermillion lips were moving up and down. This face was really becoming more and more familiar to him! Where had he seen it before? His memories were sealed and there was a blank space in his brain. This was a fact that he had discovered when he was conscious. However, when he looked at Bai Yu today, where did this sense of familiarity come from? Chapter 768 Jun Mochen was in a hurry to find an answer, so he didn¡¯t notice the ambiguous relationship between the two of them. This position was too ridiculous. Bai Yu realized that this position wasn¡¯t good. It was obviously a man-on-woman position. Bah Bah Bah! He was a man, not a woman! Bai Yu glared at Jun Mochen and said, ¡°hurry up and let me go. If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll call you master.¡± Jun mochen laughed out loud. After laughing, he lowered his head and whispered into his ear, ¡°you¡¯re a snake, not a dog! When something happens, you¡¯ll report it to your master. This should be something that only a child would do!¡± Bai Yu was once again ridiculed. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t move his hands and feet. He couldn¡¯t move unless he transformed into his true form. However, that would be too useless. When he thought of this, he looked at the man¡¯s ear that was right in front of him. He opened his mouth and bit down fiercely. He didn¡¯t notice how ambiguous this matter was. After Jun mochen¡¯s ear was sucked in, this feeling was even more familiar than before. What exactly was going on? He felt a pain in his ears and only then did he know that this Brat, Bai Yu, had bitten him viciously. He really dared to bite him. Who gave him this courage? Jun Mochen Berated, ¡°let go of your mouth. If you don¡¯t let go, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. ¡± Bai Yu didn¡¯t care about the consequences. He only knew that he had the upper hand now. How could he let go so easily? Instead, he used even more strength and wished that he could bite off his ears. He didn¡¯t notice that Jun Mochen was weak and unstable. It was as though he was enduring something? He only cared about the venting of his anger. He wanted to vent all of his anger before anything else! At first, his ears felt very painful. However, slowly, he felt a numbing sensation. His body was also abnormally hot. This feeling was both familiar and terrifying. Only when he raised his head did he realize what was going on? He actually had a physiological reaction towards Bai Yu. How was this possible? When Jun mochen thought of this, he didn¡¯t care about the ears in his mouth. He directly threw Bai Yu onto the ground. The piercing pain in his ears woke him up. ¡°AIYO! ¡± Bai Yu was thrown onto the ground and could be said to have fallen down firmly. There were some broken stones on the ground that were being thrown down by him with such great force. This pain almost made him unable to bear it because he wasn¡¯t in his original form. His human form could be said to be his weakest moment. Therefore, even when he was cultivating, he would transform into his original form and sit cross-legged. He didn¡¯t even need to look to guess the pain coming from his butt. It must have been red and swollen from the fall. Looking at Jun Mochen who was standing in front of him and coldly watching from the side, he was so angry that he cursed, ¡°damned tree demon, do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to make a move? If I wasn¡¯t afraid that I would destroy the space,. I would have cut you into eight pieces a long time ago. ¡°You actually dared to bully me like this. This feud will be avenged sooner or later. ¡± Bai Yu knew that he was in a very sorry state now. After saying those harsh words, he transformed into his true form and quickly escaped¡­ ¡­ Jun Mochen didn¡¯t chase after him because he was calming down the heat in his body. This feeling made him feel extremely uncomfortable. How could he have such a desire towards a snake, especially one of the same sex? His heart, which had not wavered for tens of thousands of years, was currently thumping. This indicated that he was different from before. As soon as he thought of that possibility, Jun Mochen was so angry that he waved his hand fiercely towards the forest in front of him. He only paid attention to venting his anger and did not think that that was the direction that Bai Yu was running towards. Chapter 769 Jun Mochen was in a hurry to find the answer, so he didn¡¯t notice it at all¡­ ¡­ Bai Yu glared at Jun Mochen and said, ¡°hurry up and let me go. If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll call you master.¡± Jun mochen laughed out loud when he heard that. After laughing, he lowered his head and whispered into his ear, ¡°you¡¯re a snake, not a dog! If something happens, you¡¯ll report it to master. This should only be done by children!¡± Bai Yu was ridiculed once again. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t move his hands and feet, unless he transformed into his true form. However, that would be too useless. When he thought of this, he looked at the man¡¯s ear that was right in front of him. He opened his mouth and fiercely bit it¡­ ¡­ He really dared to bite it. Who gave him this courage? Jun Mochen Berated, ¡°let go of your mouth. If you don¡¯t let go, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. ¡± Bai Yu didn¡¯t care about the consequences. He only knew that he had the upper hand now. How could he let go so easily? Instead, he used even more strength. He wished that he could bite off his ear. He didn¡¯t notice that Jun Mochen was weak. He was a little unstable, as though he was enduring something? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Only care about their own mouth vent, want to all the previous grievances, all vent out again! Bai Yu knew that he was in a very sorry state now. After putting it down, he turned into his own body and fled quickly. ¡­ Jun Mochen did not catch up, his own ten thousand years into the undulation of the heart, at this moment is thumping, indicating that he is now and before what is different. As soon as he thought of that possibility, Jun Mochen was so angry that he waved his hand fiercely towards the forest in front of him. He only paid attention to venting his anger and did not think that it was the direction Bai Yu was running towards. Bai Yu transformed into his main body and was running at an increased speed. However, all of a sudden, with a bang, the trees collapsed¡­ ¡­ His main body was a little too big and there was no time for him to dodge. He was firmly pressed down by the fallen trees on the ground! ¡°Jun Mochen, just you wait! It¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. This young master will take revenge sooner or later. ¡± After cursing fiercely, he shrunk his body and slowly crawled out from the crack. Now, he didn¡¯t need to look in the mirror to know how pathetic his body was. On the white snake skin, many places were already red and swollen. The More Bai Yu thought about it, the more aggrieved he became. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and ran in the direction of his master. Lin Lei was watching Song Yi. The fog around him was obviously much less. Could it be that he was going to come out of seclusion? Her eyes were fixed on him. She didn¡¯t notice that Bai Yu was running from behind her. Although he had shrunk, he was still a two-meter-long snake. ¡°Master! ¡± Bai Yu screamed and wanted to pounce on its master. Lin Lei realized that it was already too late. She did not have the time to ask it why it had become so pathetic in such a short period of time. If Bai Yu¡¯s main body was knocked down by Bai Yu, the child in her stomach would definitely be in danger. When Lin Lei thought of this, she began to run forward. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°stop! I am pregnant with a child right now! I can¡¯t stand the touch of your body!¡± Bai Yu only cared about his own grievance. When he saw his master run away, the grievance in his heart became even greater. He didn¡¯t notice what his master said at all. He wanted to chase after him and hug his master as he cried. He was really too wronged¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei ran as she turned around to look. She realized that Bai Yu was getting closer and closer to her. She looked around and realized that there was no place for her to hide. Even if she climbed up the tree, the tree wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a wave of the snake¡¯s tail! She felt extremely regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have killed this smelly snake. How could she have been chased so fiercely by him! Didn¡¯t Jun Mochen leave with him? Why didn¡¯t he come back now? She really couldn¡¯t find him at the crucial moment. Bai Yu was about to catch up to her. 20 meters, 15 meters, 10 meters. Because she was afraid that the baby would be in trouble, she forgot that she could use her spiritual power to control Bai Yu. She only cared about running. Seeing that she was about to get close, Lin Lei could only start to climb the tree with both hands. At this moment, Bai Yu¡¯s scream was heard. ¡°Ah! ¡­ ¡± with a bang, it was the sound of it landing on the ground ¡­ Lin Lei had already climbed two meters high. When she heard the sound, she rushed back. When she saw Song Yi standing there, her face was a little Pale, but she still steadied herself. was that attack from him just now? Looking at Bai Yu, who was lying on the ground dozens of meters away and clearly injured, Lin Lei had an incredulous look on her face. It had only been a few days. Previously, at the cliff, Song Yi had been chased and beaten by Bai Yu! In this situation, Song Yi should have only used one hit to send Bai Yu flying with a wave of his hand¡­ ¡­ This change was too shocking. ¡°Wife, why aren¡¯t you coming down? Do you want me to carry you? ¡± Only after Song Yi spoke did Lin Lei notice her current posture? She smiled awkwardly and slowly descended from the tree. When her feet landed on the ground, she felt as if she had survived a disaster. Only then did she suddenly realize that she had made a stupid mistake. She could have used her spiritual power, but she was using her two legs to circle around the forest with Bai Yu¡­ ¡­ Chapter 770 Lin Lei was about to cry from her stupidity. She lowered her head and walked to Song Yi¡¯s side, saying, ¡°Hubby, I forgot just now. I only wanted to protect the child in my belly. I forgot that I could control him with my spiritual power. Are you out of seclusion?¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Bai Yu! He only needed to think that if he opened his eyes one second later, his wife and child would be hurt by this stinky snake. He could not let this anger go. If he had known that he was at the bottom of the cliff, he would have gotten rid of this stinky snake. The Poor Bai Yu did not know how big of a mistake he had made this time? He just lay on the ground and moaned. He felt as if his internal organs and lungs had been displaced by the swing just now¡­ ¡­ Who had he offended? Why were they all throwing him? Song Yi saw that Bai Yu was seriously injured and felt satisfied. He turned to look at his wife and said, ¡°is your stomach okay? I just need to think about how I opened it a second later. I don¡¯t even dare to imagine the consequences.¡± Lin Lei stretched out her hands and Hugged Song Yi tightly. She rested her head on his chest to calm down. How could she not be afraid! Bai Yu naturally heard the conversation between the two. Only then did he realize how big of a mistake he had made just now. A woman getting pregnant was a very dangerous thing. He had actually wanted to pounce on her just now. Under the circumstances where he had been impulsive just now. His strength would definitely not be small. Of course, he would not let his master fall. But his master¡¯s stomach, he really did not dare to guarantee it! The more he thought about it, the more he felt a wave of cold sweat seeping out from his snake skin. He lowered his head to reduce his sense of presence. He hoped that the two masters wouldn¡¯t discover his existence. Song Yi¡¯s attack just now was too terrifying. He couldn¡¯t see through his current cultivation level. The reason why he stayed here earlier was to see what kind of cultivation level this brat had advanced to. Who would have thought that so many messy things would happen? It was all Jun Mochen¡¯s fault. If he didn¡¯t provoke him, why would he go out and fight? After that, he was injured and felt wronged. Naturally, he would think of seeking COMFORT FROM HIS MASTER! Therefore, after thinking about it, he decided to blame it all on Jun Mochen. Bai Yu lowered his head and had no way to take revenge. He could only grit his teeth and lie there, feeling sorry for himself¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei lay on the ground for a while and felt that her mood was much better. Only then did she raise her head and say, ¡°don¡¯t worry, the child in your stomach is still fine. ¡°But why is your face so pale? ¡± When Song Yi heard that the child was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°it¡¯s just that I used up all the spiritual Qi in my body just now. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after I cultivate in the space and withdraw some of the spiritual Qi back into my body. ¡°This seclusion can only be considered to be a close call! ¡°from the looks of it, the results of the advancement can be considered pretty good. ¡°Wife, I now have the ability to protect you even more. ¡°Are you happy? ¡± When Lin Lei heard that Song Yi¡¯s body was only lacking spiritual Qi, she waved her hand and took out a box of pills and said, ¡°the pills in this box are specially for replenishing spiritual Qi. ¡°Take two pills first. Looking at your complexion, you¡¯re really too pale. ¡± After hearing that, Song Yi took out two pills from the box and directly put them into his mouth and swallowed them. The pills melted as soon as they entered his mouth, and the spiritual energy inside quickly replenished his body, making his face finally rosy. ¡°Master, can you give me a few pills? ¡± Bai Yu¡¯s weak voice sounded. Lin Lei raised her eyes and looked at Bai Yu¡¯s miserable appearance lying there. His head was bleeding, and some parts of the snake skin on his body were broken, and blood flowed all over the ground. Chapter 771 Lin Lei had no sympathy, but she couldn¡¯t just ignore it. She waved her hand, took out a box of pills, and threw it over. ¡°after you eat the pills, you will be punished. ¡°Bai Yu, do you know how big of a mistake you made just now? ¡± Bai Yu transformed into his human form and caught the pills. He immediately took out two pills and swallowed them, and his injuries began to recover rapidly. The areas where the bleeding began to scab immediately, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to fall off. The white skin inside was exposed. Bai Yu was happy when he saw this situation. He also knew that he had indeed made a mistake. He walked over with his head lowered. When he arrived at the place, he looked at the couple and thought for a moment before kneeling down. ¡°Master, it was Bai Yu who caused trouble today. He is willing to accept any punishment. ¡± Lin Lei was quite satisfied with his apology. She looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°Hubby, HOW SHOULD WE PUNISH HIM! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s face was gloomy and he didn¡¯t even have the time to speak! ¡°Just leave it to me! ¡± Jun mochen walked over and interrupted Song Yi. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°the two of you clearly left together just now. ¡°Bai Yu became so impulsive. Did you do something ¡°What about the things we don¡¯t know? ¡± After she said that, her eyes kept sizing up the two of them, as if they had done something shameful. The painful scene just now was still fresh in her mind! Could it be Jun Mochen? Looking at Bai Yu¡¯s weak appearance, she looked like a little girl! Song Yi was smarter. He could already see it in his wife¡¯s eyes. He could feel that the relationship between the two of them was different. Thinking about how Bai Yu had caused his wife to run around in the forest in a sorry state, he could not calm down. However, he might be able to make use of Jun Mochen. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Jun Mochen to you. You can decide on how to punish him. ¡± Song Yi looked coldly at Bai Yu who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°What did Jun Mochen want you to do? Do what you want. Don¡¯t resist. This will be your punishment this time.¡± Bai Yu was so frightened by the pressure that Song Yi suddenly released that he did not dare to disagree! ¡°Yes, but master, there must be a time limit! You can¡¯t let me be controlled by him forever. You don¡¯t know how much he went overboard just now. He pressed me to the ground and bullied me¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Pressed to the ground As soon as Lin Lei thought of that scene, she really wanted to go back in time and follow him to take a look¡­ ¡­ Her wife¡¯s eyes were crafty. She must have been attracted by the matter between these two people. Song Yi said unhappily, ¡°time is the next time we enter the space. Then you can remove it.¡± In his heart, he knew that it was unlikely for them to enter the space again in the next few days. Since they had to bring their daughter-in-law¡¯s parents back, they must have packed quite a lot of things. They definitely still had some things to deal with. When Bai Yu heard this answer, his eyes lit up and he immediately agreed. Jun Mochen gave Song Yi a meaningful glance, then grabbed Bai Yu¡¯s arm and pulled him away. Lin Lei saw that they had gone far away before she said, ¡°Hubby, look at the two of them. WILL ANYTHING HAPPEN TO THEM? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen to them, but something will definitely happen to you next. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi hugged his wife and walked back. Lin Lei was suddenly lifted up and was so scared that she almost shouted out loud. She covered her mouth and calmed her emotions before saying softly, ¡°hurry up and put me down. It won¡¯t be good if the others see this! HURRY UP If you don¡¯t put me down, I¡¯ll get angry.¡± Chapter 772 Song Yi smiled faintly, lowered his head, and whispered, ¡°don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t come and disturb us. ¡± Just now, he had released his pressure to warn them. How would they dare to appear again? Only a ghost would believe it! Lin Lei could only lower her head and lower her sense of presence. However, she realized that they had indeed not seen her along the way. It was really strange. If there was no one outside, wouldn¡¯t they usually like to stay in the living room? There was no sign of them in the living room either. Lin Lei was puzzled until she was placed on the bed. The man immediately pressed down on her body. Because he was concerned about his stomach, he did not put all his weight on her. ¡°Hubby, calm down. What are you planning to do this time? ¡± ¡°Wife, are you comfortable with what you did a few days ago? ¡± Lin Lei Thought of Song Yi at that time¡­ ¡­ The pleasure was even more comfortable, and she almost could not help but shout out¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hubby, although it¡¯s comfortable, IT¡¯S NOT SANITARY! Don¡¯t do this! ¡­ Hmm¡± It turned out that in her wild imagination, the man had already stripped her clean. Now, he was lowering his head and burying it between his legs, doing indescribable things¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After a long time, Lin Lei finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She panted and said, ¡°IT¡¯S ENOUGH! ¡± She had only seen the plot in small movies in the past, but she didn¡¯t expect it to happen to her today. The man was indeed a natural flirt. She couldn¡¯t stop him at all. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re comfortable now. SHOULDN¡¯T IT BE MY TURN! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face immediately turned red. She had thought that she would be able to rest once she was pregnant. Who would have thought that the man would have so many tricks up his sleeve! She reached out with her hand, wanting to cry but no tears came out. When her hand felt numb, she finally resolved this matter. This time, Song Yi did not need to wipe her. She ran straight into the bathroom, turned on the shower, and started to clean herself up. Song Yi could not help but laugh when he saw that his wife had run far away. After a simple cleaning, he laid down on the bed. Jun mochen carried Bai Yu all the way back to his room and threw him onto the bed. Then, he waved his hand and closed the door. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Bai Yu lay on the bed and glared at Jun Mochen as he said, ¡°master didn¡¯t say that lynching is allowed, did he? ¡± Jun Mochen went to brew a pot of tea for himself before sitting on the Sofa and looking coldly at Bai Yu. He wanted to find out where that familiar feeling came from from? However, after looking at him for a long time, he definitely didn¡¯t recognize him. At least in the 10,000 years he had been in this plane, he definitely hadn¡¯t seen him before. Could it be in the upper realm? Wasn¡¯t Bai Yu just a white snake? How could he possibly go to the upper realm? It wasn¡¯t like he was Liu Li and his wife. Although they had not said anything, he had guessed that they should have escaped to this plane. As for this cowardly white snake, could he have come down from the upper realm? Bai Yu saw that Jun mochen had only thrown it onto the bed and did not do anything else. His heart that was in his mouth also relaxed. This bed was really comfortable. No wonder they were willing to live in a villa. It seemed like he would have to stay in the villa in the future. There were quite a lot of rooms here. After the punishment this time was over, he would go and pick a room. Bai Yu relaxed and laid lazily on the bed. He couldn¡¯t help but start humming a song. Jun Mochen was originally in a good mood. Seeing that Bai Yu was in a good mood, his mood turned bad instead. In his heart, he felt inexplicable. He wanted to make Bai Yu cry and beg for mercy. Only then would he be happy? Chapter 773 Song Yi smiled faintly and lowered his head, whispering into his ear, ¡°don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t come and disturb us. ¡± Just now, he had released his aura to warn them, so how would they dare to appear again? Only a ghost would believe it! Lin Lei could only lower her head, lowering her sense of presence. However, she realized that they had indeed not seen her along the way. It was really strange. If there was no one outside, wouldn¡¯t they usually like to stay in the living room? There was also no trace of them in the living room. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Jun mochen carried Bai Yu all the way back to his room and threw him onto the bed. Then, he waved his hand and closed the door. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Bai Yu lay on the bed and glared at Jun Mochen as he said, ¡°master didn¡¯t say that you can use lynching, right? ¡± Jun Mochen went to brew a pot of tea for himself before sitting on the Sofa and looking at Bai Yu coldly. He wanted to find out where that familiar feeling came from from? However, after looking at him for a long time, he definitely did not recognize him. At least, he had not seen him for 10,000 years in this plane. Could it be in the upper realm? Wasn¡¯t Bai Yu just a white snake? How could he possibly go to the upper realm? It did not seem like Liu Li and his wife. Although they had not said anything, he had guessed that they should have escaped to this plane. As for this cowardly white snake, could he have come down from the upper realm? Bai Yu saw that Jun mochen had only thrown it onto the bed and did not do anything else. His heart was also relieved. This bed was really comfortable. No wonder they were all willing to live in the villa. It seemed that he would have to live in the villa in the future. There were quite a lot of rooms here. After the punishment this time was over, he would go and pick a room. Bai Yu relaxed and laid lazily on the bed. He could not help but hum a song. Jun Mochen was originally in a good mood. Seeing that Bai Yu was in a good mood, he was in a bad mood instead. In his heart, he felt inexplicable. He wanted to make Bai Yu cry and beg for mercy. Only then would he be happy? Jun Mochen took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the emotions in his heart. After drinking a mouthful of tea, he felt much better. He didn¡¯t. He planned to take another look at Bai Yu on the bed. Bai Yu had just been injured and he had just taken a pill. As he lay on the soft bed, he naturally felt sleepy and fell asleep. A uniform sucking sound was heard. Only then did JUN MOCHEN raise his head to take a look. This brat had actually fallen asleep. Jun Mochen was so angry that he placed the teacup on the table with a ¡®PA¡¯ sound. There was a loud noise. Bai Yu only frowned when he heard it. He turned his body and went back to sleep¡­ ¡­ When Jun Mochen saw it, he really wanted to pull him up and beat him up to vent his anger! However, when he got closer, he saw Bai Yu¡¯s tired face and his clothes were covered in blood. It was just that his clothes were red in color. He could only see it when he got closer. When he thought of the injuries he had sustained previously, he remembered that this injury seemed to have been inflicted by Song Yi. That meant that he had successfully advanced! Then what level was he at now? How could he injure Bai Yu so easily. When Jun mochen thought of this, he couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He prepared to look for Song Yi. Just as he was about to walk out of the room, he thought of something and waved his hand. A blanket covered Bai Yu¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t know why he had to do this either? When the blanket covered Bai Yu, he realized that it was just a thought and his body immediately carried out the action. It was as if he had done it countless times before, causing him to be puzzled. He sighed and closed the door in one breath. He went to the second floor to look for Song Yi. Looking at the tightly shut door, he gently knocked on the door. Song Yi was lying on the bed when he heard someone knocking on the door. He immediately got out of the bed and shouted towards the bathroom, ¡°wife, wear more clothes when you come out later. SOMEONE IS COMING!¡± ¡°GOT IT! Hubby. ¡± Lin Lei was taking a bath inside to alleviate her exhaustion. Song Yi opened the door after getting an answer. He looked at Jun Mochen who was standing outside the door and his expression didn¡¯t look too good. It was as if he had been angered by something? ¡°I came over to ask, what is your cultivation level now that you¡¯ve successfully advanced? ¡± Song Yi turned his body and said, ¡°let¡¯s talk inside. ¡± Jun mochen walked in and sat down on the SOFA. Song Yi walked over and sat across from Jun Mochen. He casually said, ¡°I¡¯m in the Middle Stage of the foundation establishment stage. ¡± ¡°Building Realm? How is that possible? ¡± Jun MOCHEN¡¯s face was filled with disbelief when he heard this. After taking a closer look, he realized that he could no longer see through Song Yi¡¯s cultivation level. This was because he himself was already in the building realm. He never would have thought that Song Yi would only take a pill and his cultivation level would soar like a rocket! No wonder he was able to send Bai Yu flying with just a single slap. Jun Mochen said, ¡°you¡¯ve advanced. Why hasn¡¯t my body changed? ¡± This was very strange. When a spirit pet and its owner advanced, no matter who advanced, it would bring a certain amount of benefits to the other party! Why wasn¡¯t there any benefit for him? Jun mochen¡¯s expression was a little ugly as he stared at Song Yi, hoping that he could give an answer. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of his stance. Jun MOCHEN¡¯s gaze was too passionate. Song Yi coughed, picked up the water on the table and took a sip, ¡°it should be because I came out of seclusion early! ¡°Bai Yu almost hurt his wife just now, so I could only wake up early, so it might be because I¡¯m only halfway through the advancement. ¡± Jun Mochen had just taken a sip of tea when he couldn¡¯t help but spit it out. Song Yi had sensed it in advance, so he got up and dodged it. This kid wasn¡¯t joking with me, right? What did he mean by only halfway through his advancement? If he succeeded, what kind of cultivation would he have now? Chapter 774 Jun Mochen did not dare to continue thinking about it. Master¡¯s advancement would increase the spiritual pet¡¯s cultivation by at least 1 / 3. It was possible that it would be even higher depending on the situation. It was all Bai Yu¡¯s fault for not having the chance to increase his cultivation. Jun Mochen sat there, unable to cry even if he wanted to. His expression became darker and darker. He really wished that he could go back in time. Back then, he had directly knocked Bai Yu unconscious. Would this not have happened. But in this world, there wasn¡¯t a place to sell medicine for regret! Song Yi didn¡¯t say anything and just sat on the other side. Jun mochen cared about his cultivation very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have submitted and stayed in the space. In his heart, he thought that Bai Yu would definitely not have an easy time in the future. This was his main goal. No matter who hurt his wife, he would definitely not let any of them off¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei came out dressed neatly and saw jun mochen¡¯s gloomy expression. It was as if someone owed him money and hadn¡¯t paid him back? ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± Song Yi reached out to hug his wife and let her sit on his lap. He whispered into her ear, ¡°he¡¯s been hit too hard. He¡¯s just trying to calm down! ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb him for now. He¡¯ll be fine after a while. ¡°You¡¯ve been in there for so long. Did you take a bath? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°yes, I took a bath. ¡°Then we definitely don¡¯t want to disturb him. Oh right, are you hungry. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve eaten anything while YOU¡¯RE IN SECLUSION! ¡°Liu Li prepared a lot of food for me in the kitchen. I¡¯ll bring some for you to eat! It¡¯s such a pity. There are crabs in the space now, but I can¡¯t eat when I¡¯m pregnant. This child really came at a bad time.¡± ¡°Wife, now that you mention it, I really feel like I¡¯m hungry. ¡± The two of them acted as if there was no one around to spread the dog food. No matter how dead Jun Mochen was, he finally had a reaction. He said coldly, ¡°then when will you advance next? ¡± After hearing that, Song Yi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. I even saw the answer in the book earlier. Otherwise, how would I know what my current cultivation level is? Advancement mainly depends on luck. Don¡¯t you know this better than me? ¡°Some of the opportunities to advance might not come once in decades. ¡± Lin Lei was a little confused when she heard this. Only then did she remember that she hadn¡¯t asked. What was Song Yi¡¯s current cultivation level after advancing? ¡°Hubby, what cultivation level are you at now? Just now, I saw you and slapped Bai Yu away! ¡± Song Yi stretched out his hand to let his wife sit on his lap and said with a doting smile, ¡°wife, only now did you remember to ask! He¡¯s already in the Middle Stage of the foundation establishment stage. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Yu disturbing him,. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s in the high stage of the foundation establishment stage. With another fortuitous encounter, he¡¯ll be able to break through to the core formation stage.¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t really understand how this cultivation was divided? ¡°Then can you surpass boss Jun now? He¡¯s the one with the highest cultivation in the family. ¡± Jun Mochen had fought with Bai Yu before. He still couldn¡¯t subdue Bai Yu in an instant? Song Yi had just done that. Although the spiritual energy had been emptied, the result was that Bai Yu had been knocked down! Jun Mochen did not want to continue listening to this. He sat up on the Sofa with a thud. ¡°I¡¯m going back to cultivate. Call me if you need anything! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s expression became even uglier when she saw Jun mochen stand up. What else did she not understand? She thought that Jun mochen would definitely not be able to beat Song Yi now. This was a good point. If Jun Mochen did not listen to her in the future, they were confident that they would be able to deal with him. She thought happily in her heart that things that could be solved with martial arts were no longer considered matters. Chapter 775 Seeing that Jun Mochen was about to walk out of the door, Lin Lei suddenly remembered the jade tablet she had found at the entrance of the mausoleum. She immediately said, ¡°there was a jade tablet in the mausoleum previously. Didn¡¯t you ask me to bring it back? ¡°What¡¯s the use of that? ¡± When Jun Mochen heard this, he immediately turned around and said, ¡°The heavens won¡¯t kill me! ¡°! Song Yi, I have an idea. Lass, quickly take out the jade tablet. As long as you let him sit on it, continue to cultivate. ¡°absorb the spiritual energy inside the jade tablet. This way, I can continue the cultivation that I interrupted earlier. ¡°Then I can continue. ¡°As long as you successfully advance, my cultivation can also be improved. ¡± ¡°Wife, are you talking about that jade tablet? ¡± Only then did song Yi remember the jade tablet. Because of the space upgrade, he had read a lot of books. Now, he also knew what that jade tablet was. In the plane of the upper realm, there was no place that was rich in spiritual energy. Cultivators mainly relied on spiritual stones to absorb large amounts of spiritual energy to achieve their goal of advancing. If he remembered correctly, that jade stone was in his mind. It should be a top-grade jade stone. Thinking of this, Song Yi couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and said, ¡°wife, maybe what he said is really a good idea. ¡°bring the jade stone tablet over. I¡¯ll set up a simple array. ¡°Then it might have the effect of advancing again. ¡± Hearing that Song Yi could advance again, Lin Lei immediately waved her hand, and the jade stone tablet appeared out of thin air on the ground. Jun mochen slammed the door shut and walked over to the jade stone tablet. He squatted down and carefully examined the jade stone tablet. Previously, he had only communicated with his mind, but when he saw it, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°This is a large top-grade clear spirit stone. There are four types of spirit stones: primary, middle, high, and super. ¡°The colors are divided into seven types, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. ¡°And this is a super spirit stone. The energy inside can be said to be endless. ¡°refining spirit stones can increase a cultivator¡¯s cultivation speed. ¡°You should be able to see this in the book. I don¡¯t want to explain the method. ¡± Song Yi also squatted down and looked at the stone. When he heard this, he immediately nodded and agreed, ¡°I have indeed seen this in the book. ¡°But this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a spirit stone. ¡°It was mentioned in the book that it was impossible for a supreme-grade spirit stone to appear in a low-grade plane. ¡°Then how did this piece come about? ¡± Jun Mochen shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. Who could it be? It was brought down from above. ¡°If he wanted to cultivate himself, the result might not be what he left behind. ¡°Aren¡¯t we talking about where he came from? ¡°You mentioned the array just now. Are you planning to set up a spirit gathering array? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°that¡¯s right! I saw the spirit gathering array in the book. ¡°I once did some calculations in my mind. Previously, it was because I didn¡¯t have any spirit stones, so I didn¡¯t operate it. However, it can be set up. ¡± Jun Mochen was very surprised when he heard this. The spiritual constitution was already a heaven-defying cultivation. Now, this Brat was telling him that he could set up an array. This was really too discouraging¡­ ¡­ Array masters were the same as alchemists. They were both rare existences. An array mainly depended on one¡¯s talent. The main thing was to calculate the steps. One also had to calculate all the steps. This required the cultivator to have a super brain. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to remember so many steps! When Jun mochen thought of this, he asked suspiciously, ¡°can you really set it up? Spirit gathering array, if I remember correctly, it should be a level five array formation. You, this Brat, have never cultivated array formations before. Can you set up a level five spirit gathering array?¡± Chapter 776 Song Yi did not say anything. He simply took care of the jade and started to set up the array. Lin Lei did not say anything to Disturb Song Yi. She just watched from the side as the man divided the jade into many small pieces. He squatted there and carefully placed them in his hands. What was he doing? Was this how the array was set up? At first, she felt that the space and the study room given by the advancement this time was useless. Now that she thought about it, her face could not help but turn red. It seemed that she should go and take a look when she had time. However, when he thought about his current narcolepsy, he sighed. It was better to wait until his stomach came out! Moreover, he had only read a few pages of the upgraded medical book. It could be said that he had the heart but not the strength! Jun Mochen squatted on the ground like a statue, his eyes unblinkingly looking at the operation in Song Yi¡¯s hands. He didn¡¯t know much about formations. However, he could already feel it now. With the stacking of the smelly Brat¡¯s stones. The surrounding spiritual energy was obviously increasing, and it was gathering towards the Stone Slab! This proved that the array he set up was effective. Jun Mochen was extremely glad that he was able to meet Song Yi and Lin Lei back then. He even made a pact with Song Yi. With the pills, the place to cultivate, and his own cultivation, had already improved by many times compared to before. He did not cultivate recently because his body had already reached saturation. He needed an opportunity to break through, and Song Yi should be his opportunity. Spiritual pet cultivation was much more difficult than human cultivation, mainly because the requirements for cultivation resources were too harsh. After many demonic cultivators transformed into human nature, in order to improve their cultivation level as soon as possible in the future, they began to look for a contracted master for themselves. Master, the stronger the talent, the better. This way, the demonic cultivators would receive the most rewards. Now that she thought about it, she was the luckiest because the opportunities she encountered were all unimaginable to others. Song Yibu¡¯s array took a long time. Lin Lei sat on the SOFA and felt a little drowsy. In order to take a look, she could only force herself to stay by the side. Because as long as she fell asleep, she didn¡¯t know when she would wake up again. Song Yi¡¯s movements were very serious. After each spirit stone fell, he didn¡¯t move it a second time. Jun Mochen watched from the side and slowly believed that Song Yi should be able to set up the spirit gathering array. In the blink of an eye, a few hours passed¡­ ¡­ After Song Yi put down the last spirit stone, a huge white light burst out from the core of the array. Lin Lei was so agitated that she directly closed her eyes. At the same time, she also felt the surrounding spirit energy rapidly surging into the array. Jun mochen laughed out loud happily and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really succeed in an instant. Song Yi, you¡¯re really a genius! The first time you set up an array, you already set up a spirit gathering array. I even suspect that you were a formation master in your previous life. Aren¡¯t you a formation master now. Formation Masters and alchemists are both rare existences in this plane. I really didn¡¯t expect that I would actually be able to meet you guys in this low-level plane. I believe that in the near future, my wish will definitely be fulfilled.¡± The white light passed. Lin Lei opened her eyes and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Jun Mochen, what wish do you have? Can you say it now? ¡± Jun mochen smiled faintly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. Wait until my ability or your ability is sufficient. I¡¯ll tell you about my matter. ¡°telling us now will only make everyone worry. ¡± After Lin Lei and Song Yi heard this, they looked at each other and did not continue interrogating Jun Mochen. Because everyone had secrets, if he did not want to tell them, there was no need to continue interrogating him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 777 Song Yi¡¯s face was Pale as sweat trickled down his forehead. Setting up the array formation had consumed too much of his spirit energy. When he was done, he collapsed onto the ground, panting heavily. Lin Lei took out a handkerchief from the side, feeling sorry for him, and was wiping his sweat. ¡°Hubby, take two pills! You¡¯re overdrawing your spirit energy too much. ¡± Song Yi felt that his wife¡¯s words made sense, so he took out two more pills from the medicine box and swallowed them to quickly recover his spirit energy. After taking the pills, Song Yi felt much better. He stood up from the ground and looked at his wife, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll enter the eye of the formation in a while. This time, I can¡¯t let outsiders disturb me. I¡¯ll try to break through to the core formation stage directly. That way, things will be easier in the future.¡± With a core formation stage cultivation, an attack could completely destroy a mountain. It should be enough in this plane. Song Yi only wanted to do his best to help his wife prevent the apocalypse from happening. After reaching the core formation stage, his lifespan would also increase. Living for 1,000 years was no longer a problem. In the future, he could just accompany his wife in the space and live a peaceful life. Jun Mochen said with a serious expression, ¡°don¡¯t worry! This time, I¡¯ll be by your side. If anyone comes to disturb me again, I¡¯ll directly cripple him! ¡± Lin Lei inexplicably wiped away the cold sweat on Bai Yu¡¯s behalf. Jun Mochen loved to hold grudges. When this matter was over. Bai Yu¡¯s good days would come to an end. He didn¡¯t even need to imagine how miserable his life would be in the future. Lin Lei was so tired that she was gasping for air. She looked at Song Yi and asked, ¡°will this seclusion be as long as the last one? ¡± Song Yi shook his head and said, ¡°wife, I can¡¯t guarantee that. It might only take a few minutes. It might take a very long time. I really can¡¯t say for sure. ¡°This time, I¡¯m breaking through to the next level. It¡¯s different from the last time. ¡°The last time I went into seclusion, I consumed a pill to instantly unleash all the cultivation that I had previously suppressed to achieve the goal of cultivation. This time, he was completely relying on this spirit gathering array. To achieve the goal of improving his cultivation.¡± Lin Lei fell into deep thought after hearing this. It was a little complicated, but she roughly understood that this was Song Yi going into seclusion again. He was completely relying on the underground array. ¡°En, then I understand. Now, do you need to eat something in advance? ! ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten for a few days. ¡°I¡¯m worried that your body won¡¯t be able to endure it. ¡± When Jun Mochen heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°lass, when you build a foundation, you can stop eating. ¡°eating is just to satisfy your appetite. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. She looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°Jun Mochen, is what he said true? When I reach the foundation establishment stage, I won¡¯t need to eat. Sigh, I wonder when my cultivation will reach the foundation establishment stage?¡± Thinking of his current cultivation, he was simply trash compared to Song Yi. How could this person be so different? Song Yi saw the disappointment on his wife¡¯s face and understood what she was thinking. ¡°Wife, when the child is born, you can take the pill. When the time comes, your cultivation speed might not be slower than mine. After all, you are the master of this space. ¡°Besides, if I have the ability, doesn¡¯t that mean that you have the ability? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She was really thinking too much. The most important thing for her now was to increase the nutrition in her stomach. It was not too late to let the child be born safely and study other things. ¡°Hubby, then enter the battle now and try to come out as soon as possible. We have three days left and we have to set off for home. Otherwise, it will be too late to go home on the way.¡± Chapter 778 Three days to go back was also forced out because he had to bring his parents back. This time, he would definitely have to stop and walk. Song Yi said, ¡°we can only talk about this when the time comes! If it really can¡¯t be done, then we can only¡­ ¡­ .. Before he could finish his sentence, he looked at Jun mochen meaningfully, waiting for him to reply! Jun mochen instantly understood and immediately patted his chest to guarantee, ¡°if we really don¡¯t have enough time to return to the army,. I¡¯ll go back early. Anyway, I finally understand. I¡¯m just acting as a substitute, right?¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard this. She looked at Jun Mochen and said, ¡°there¡¯s no other way. I can only make things difficult for you. ¡°who asked you to be our boss Jun! ¡± When he heard the girl¡¯s compliment, Jun mochen laughed loudly at the side. Lin Lei yawned again. When Song Yi saw it, he said softly, ¡°if you¡¯re tired, go and rest! ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll come out of closed-door cultivation when you wake up. ¡± Lin Lei was so tired that she couldn¡¯t help but agree. ¡°You go into the array first. I¡¯ll go to the room next door to rest. ¡°Hubby, if you finish advancing ahead of time, you must come over and call me. Do you hear me? ¡± Song Yi nodded and sorted out his emotions before walking into the array. Because someone had entered the array, it flashed with a red light once again. Lin Lei watched as Song Yi went in and sat down on the jade slab. She closed her eyes and entered a meditative state. She turned around and left. She was prepared to go to sleep before coming over to accompany him. Jun Mochen directly sat on the Sofa at the side, waiting for Song Yi to successfully advance. He might be able to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. Song Yi had already entered a meditative state. Following the method described in the book, he was trying his best to absorb the spiritual energy within the jade slab into his body and then convert it into his own spiritual energy. As Song Yi absorbed it faster and faster, the jade slab beneath him also slowly became lighter in color¡­ ¡­ Jun Mochen once again exclaimed that the psychic constitution was indeed A HEAVEN-DEFYING EXISTENCE! The spiritual energy within such a large jade slab could be compared to the spiritual energy within this space. Coupled with the spirit gathering array, the spiritual energy within the space was endlessly poured into the array. One could imagine how powerful Song Yi¡¯s body was. If it was an ordinary person, their body would have exploded from the impact of so much spiritual energy. However, Song Yi was still trying his best to devour the spiritual energy from the jade slab. His memories were sealed. He could vaguely feel that he was the one who sealed his memories. Perhaps he had predicted something before, which was why he sealed his memories. What kind of thing would cause him to be afraid of sealing his memories? As time passed, Jun Mochen felt hungry. After eating twice, Song Yi was sitting cross-legged in the center of the formation. If it wasn¡¯t for the jade under his body that had been changing, Jun mochen would have been worried that something bad would happen to him. Because of his advancement, the spiritual energy in the space had mostly gathered in this room. The things in the room were already in a mess. Jun Mochen was able to sit here safely because he had cast a circle of light and his entire body was sitting inside. That was why he was able to escape death. In the middle, everyone came over to take a look, but because they had waited for too long. In the end, only he was left, sitting there and waiting. The girl¡¯s sleep was quite serious now, and she hadn¡¯t woken up for such a long time. In his heart, he inexplicably thought, are all women pregnant like this? Thinking of Lin Lei and Song Yi¡¯s heaven-defying Physique, could it be that the child in the girl¡¯s stomach was also a heaven-defying existence? Chapter 779 With a loud bang, Jun mochen¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. Upon closer inspection, the spirit gathering array had been broken, and the jade slab underneath had been shattered into pieces¡­ ¡­ The things in the room were also shaken into a mess. He had been able to survive thanks to a halo. The mist dispersed, and Song Yi stood inside unscathed. Just as Jun Mochen was about to speak, he noticed the changes in his body. A surge of energy was sprinting out, and he immediately sat down cross-legged. Song Yi strode out and looked at everything in the room. He felt a headache coming on. If he had known earlier, he would have set up the spirit gathering array outside. The whole room would have been destroyed in an instant. Seeing that Jun Mochen had also entered the state, he didn¡¯t think of disturbing him. He was already in the core formation stage. He didn¡¯t expect that the spiritual energy in the jade tablet would be so much. It took him a long time to completely absorb it. However, it was precisely because of the amount of spiritual energy in it that at the last moment, it allowed him to break through to the core formation stage in one fell swoop. The cultivation technique in his mind had also entered the next level, and many of his skills had been upgraded. This made him feel pretty good. His wife probably didn¡¯t get up. If she wanted to get up, she would have come over a long time ago. He didn¡¯t know if the loud noise just now had scared her. Thinking of this, Song Yi changed his clothes and prepared to find his wife to tell her about his advancement. Lin Lei woke up. She was woken up by the loud noise. After Waking Up, she still had a confused look on her face. What exactly was that noise just now? After two minutes, she remembered that Song Yi was advancing. Could it be that he was the cause of that sound. Was it a failure or a success? Lin Lei got off the bed, put on her shoes, and walked to the room next door. She happened to run into Song Yi and saw that the man had already changed his clothes. She knew that what happened just now was not a small matter. She looked up and down and found that he was not hurt. The worry in her heart was finally relieved. ¡°honey, did you advance successfully? What is your cultivation level now?¡± His wife was panting. She should have run over when she heard the voice. ¡°I succeeded! Wife, I am already in the core formation stage now. ¡± Lin Lei was extremely happy when she heard this. She immediately went forward to Hug Song Yi and said loudly, ¡°that¡¯s great! ¡± ¡°Master, did the male master advance successfully? ¡± Xiao MI walked over from behind, followed by little stone with a black face. Lin Lei let go of Song Yi and went over to hug Xiao Mi. She said happily, ¡°I advanced to the core formation stage. I am really too happy! ¡± ¡°What core formation stage? Really? ¡± Xiao Mi looked at Song Yi after she finished speaking. Seeing him nod his head, she confirmed that what her master said was true. Oh my God, she simply couldn¡¯t imagine it. Previously, she only knew that the male master was advancing. She came over to take a look, but in the end, she was pulled away by little stone. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have left. It wasn¡¯t bad to watch from the side. Little stone was shocked by this news. He didn¡¯t expect Song Yi to advance so quickly. Didn¡¯t it mean that his father wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him now? Thinking of his current cultivation, his face inexplicably turned red. Looking at the heartless Xiao Mi by the side, he suddenly felt that his life was hopeless! Xiao Mi really didn¡¯t seem to understand love affairs. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get a chance just now. After kissing her, he was extremely nervous. He thought that she would lose her temper! In the end, this stupid girl asked in a daze, ¡°why did I do this? Is there something in my mouth? ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have eaten anything. What are you looking for in my mouth? ¡± This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, pouring the heat on little stone¡¯s body into his heart¡­ ¡­ Chapter 780 Little stone felt that his life was hopeless. Suddenly, he heard a sound coming from the villa and was dragged in by Xiao Mi. Lin Lei looked around and said, ¡°where¡¯s Jun Mochen? Why didn¡¯t he come over? ¡± Song Yi looked into the room and said, ¡°after I advance, his cultivation will also increase. Right now, he¡¯s consolidating his cultivation! There¡¯s no need to disturb him. When his cultivation is completed, he will come out. Daughter-in-law, I have something to tell you. Because of cultivation, the house is already in a mess¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Lei looked through the door frame and was shocked by the scene inside. The furniture was basically shattered, the bed was also in a mess, the quilt fell to the ground, and the curtains were also lying on the ground! It was as if they had suffered a tornado disaster. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll be able to recover. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and finished speaking. She used her mind and waved her hand, and the house instantly returned to its original state. Song Yi was surprised when he saw it. He had been worried that he would be scolded. Obviously, his worry was unnecessary. The sound of protest came from her stomach. Lin Lei took out her phone and looked at the time. It should be midnight outside. She had slept for too long and her stomach was hungry. ¡°honey, come to eat with me! Even though you are fasting now¡­ ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi stroked his wife¡¯s head and said with a doting smile, ¡°fasting is just a convenient time to go out and do things. ¡°Of course, I want to eat with you at home. ¡± Xiao Mi heard that they were eating, so she immediately went over and said, ¡°I want to go with you. Otherwise, Liu Li will cook delicious food and won¡¯t let me eat it. She said that she left it all for master to eat. I haven¡¯t eaten delicious food in a long time. Liu Li has been dominating the kitchen. It¡¯s useless even if little stone goes. ¡°No matter what master says today, I want to eat something too. You two can¡¯t leave me alone! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh after hearing this. Liu Li was too serious. How much did she make for her? She could even dominate the kitchen. When Lin Lei reached the kitchen, her mouth immediately turned into an ¡°o¡± shape because the shelves from before could no longer hold it. Liuli might have found many lunch boxes in her space. There were thousands of lunch boxes placed together. This scene was too spectacular. Song Yi was obviously shocked as well. He said, ¡°are these all made by Liuli? ¡°This is too exaggerated. I just told her to pay attention to her wife¡¯s diet. ¡°Did she make a year¡¯s worth of food? ¡± Liu Li had just finished cooking and walked out of the door. She saw everyone standing there in a daze. When she saw the pile of lunch boxes, she felt a little embarrassed. In the past, she didn¡¯t like to cook. But this time, it was different. The more she cooked, the more she liked it. She couldn¡¯t stop until Lin Tian left in anger. Only then did she realize that she had done too much. Lin Lei pointed at the pile of lunch boxes and said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me that since the last time I left,. ¡°You basically didn¡¯t rest and just cooked in the kitchen? ¡± Liu Li nodded embarrassedly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. I just liked to watch the dishes come out of the pot, and then I couldn¡¯t stop. Later, when I found the lunch boxes in the warehouse, it became even more out of control¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Lei had already walked to the lunch boxes and casually opened one. It was braised beef with soy sauce. The fragrance assailed her nose and the steam was so hot that she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. Her stomach also chimed in¡­ ¡­ When Song Yi heard this, he held back his laughter and said, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s go eat first! ¡± Chapter 781 Song Yi¡¯s words were immediately approved by Lin Lei and Xiao Mi. Lin Lei¡¯s hands were already filled with her favorite food on the shelf. Xiao Mi, who was not to be outdone, had already chosen seven or eight boxes. Song Yi saw that his wife¡¯s hands were no longer able to carry the boxes, so he immediately reached out to help her carry them. Little Stone saw that Song Yi was considerate and did not want to be outdone, so he went over. He wanted to help Xiao Mi carry the boxes, but Xiao Mi directly shook her head and refused. Liu Li saw this situation and smiled helplessly. She walked to her son¡¯s side and whispered in his ear, ¡°you idiot, don¡¯t you know what Xiao Mi likes to eat. Do you need her to do it? You just helped her take it. I don¡¯t know how!¡± Only then did little stone realize why his mother didn¡¯t let Xiao Mi into the kitchen. This was clearly creating an opportunity for him. Yet, he foolishly missed it¡­ ¡­ Little stone was filled with regret. He saw that Xiao Mi had already finished choosing the items. Sitting with his master, was it a big cloud? Song Yi waited on his master considerately at the side. When he thought of what he usually did, only then did he know what the difference was? Xiao Mi¡¯s personality was actually similar to his master¡¯s. As long as he seized the opportunity, there would be a day where he would succeed! After Lin Lei had eaten her fill, she urged Song Yi to eat. Only when he said he was full did she come out of the space with him. The Sky was slightly bright, and the rooster made a name for himself, indicating that a new day had just begun. From the next room, a faint sound could be heard. It should be the sound of her parents waking up. Lin Lei whispered a simple explanation of what had happened the day before. Song Yi nodded and left. Jun Mochen had not performed well yesterday, so he should work harder today. Lin Lei didn¡¯t go out with him. She had just eaten her fill, so she didn¡¯t want to move at all. She took out a medical book and lay on the bed to read it slowly. She had been stimulated by Song Yi¡¯s promotion, so she should work harder too. Song Yi went to the kitchen and started to work to make up for yesterday¡¯s mistake. He cooked porridge and prepared a sumptuous breakfast. When Lin Dazhi arrived in the kitchen, he saw his son-in-law squatting on the stove, looking busy. He felt a little gratified and turned to go back to his room. It seemed that he had thought too much. He must have been tired from hunting all day yesterday, so he didn¡¯t clean the table. Li Qiuyue saw that Lin Dazhi had left and returned, so she lay down on the Kang again. She pushed him and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you make breakfast for the girl? ¡°Why are you back? ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t starve my grandson. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go down to the ground to cook. ¡± Hearing this, Lin Dazhi turned around and said, ¡°My son-in-law has already made breakfast in the kitchen, so I came back to lie down for a while! ¡± Hearing this, Li Qiuyue smiled and said, ¡°well, Xiao Yi is a good kid! ¡°My daughter married him correctly. When I get old, I will be relieved. ¡°As long as I remember that the child will be born in a few months. ¡°I can even wake up from this dream with a smile. God has treated me well! ¡± Lin Dazhi saw that Li Qiuyue was reminiscing about her sadness again, so he immediately said, ¡°If you have time, you should think about what the child¡¯s name is. ¡°My son-in-law said that the first child is surnamed Lin. ¡°We should think about a name. ¡°So that we won¡¯t be in a hurry. ¡± Li Qiuyue did not let her imagination run wild after hearing this. She leaned against the blanket and thought carefully about what name the child should be given. Lin Dazhi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this situation. Sometimes, he missed his eldest daughter too. He did not know if that poor child was still alive. Now that he had a family and was a mother, he felt extremely regretful for his carelessness at that time. He sighed and closed his eyes, preparing to sleep for a while. Chapter 782 Song Yi cooked the Meat Porridge, made the egg soup, cut the pickled vegetables, and made a small dish. After sitting down, he went back to his father¡¯s room to call his wife. Only then did he go to his father¡¯s room to call them to eat together. When the prepared food was placed on the table, Li Qiuyue could not close her mouth with a smile because she knew that this breakfast was all made by her son-in-law alone. Because Lin Lei had eaten before, she simply drank a bowl of porridge and stopped eating. Song Yi knew that she had eaten in advance, so he did not advise her. He was not very hungry, but in order to cooperate, he also ate two bowls of Porridge. After eating, he had just cleared the table when the barking of a dog came from outside. When Lin Dazhi heard it, he immediately stood up and went out. Lin Lei looked out of the window and only then did she know that Lin Mu had come. He seemed to have something to explain to his father. The two of them only spoke a few words before Lin Mu hurriedly left. Lin Dazhi put his hands behind his back and smiled as he entered the house and said, ¡°Lin Mu just told me that the villagers know that we are leaving. They are preparing to hold a banquet for US TO SEND US OFF! ¡°This is something that hasn¡¯t happened in the village for decades. Our Lin family has really brought glory. ¡± Lin Lei only knew what was going on when she heard this. It turned out that the villagers were thanking them and had specially held a banquet to send them off. Li Qiuyue smiled and said, ¡°leader, I really didn¡¯t expect that the villagers would think of such a method. ¡°Oh right, if we move away, this house will be empty. ¡°Just let him handle it! ¡± After Lin Dazhi heard this, he nodded in agreement and said, ¡°alright, I got it. I¡¯ll go tell Lin mu now. When the time comes, we¡¯ll see how he handles it. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°Dad, this is a happy occasion. Our family can¡¯t just leave everything behind. ¡°I¡¯m going up the mountain today to hunt some more prey. ¡°You can send it over when the time comes! ¡± Lin Dazhi immediately slapped his thigh and said, ¡°Xiao Yi, that¡¯s a good idea! ¡°We can¡¯t let everyone spend too much money. The families in the countryside aren¡¯t rich. They can only eat meat during the new year. ¡°Do you want me to go up the mountain with you? ¡± Song Yi smiled and shook his head. ¡°No need, Dad. We¡¯re just hunting some small prey. We don¡¯t need you to follow us! ¡°Just wait at home. I¡¯ll go now and come back at noon. ¡± Lin Lei also felt that Song Yi¡¯s idea was a good one. She went to the ground to find two woven bags and gave them to Song Yi. She told him to come back as soon as possible, then returned to the Kang and began to pack up the things at home with her mother. If she didn¡¯t pack up now, she wouldn¡¯t know. After tidying up the whole morning, she looked at the things on the ground. Her mother had been frugal all her life. She had to bring this and that too. Lin Lei looked at the bags on the ground. She really had a headache. Li Qiuyue saw that her daughter was unhappy and then looked at the pile of things on the ground. Only then did she realize that she had packed a little too much. There were already three large bags. There were still a lot of things left to be packed in this house. However, she was still a little reluctant to give up these miscellaneous things. Lin Lei saw that her mother was still putting them away and sighed. She sat at the side and said, ¡°mother, there are so many things. How are you going to take them into the car! It¡¯s better to pack up some of the things that we need for now. I think you should give the rest to the villagers, okay?¡± Li Qiuyue looked at the things on the ground and could only nod helplessly. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll pack up the things that we need now. The rest will stay in the house and let the villagers choose for themselves! It¡¯s just a pity that these things¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Seeing that her mother had finally relented, Lin Lei stood up and continued to pack up. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was afraid that her mother would be angry,. She would have wanted to give these things away directly. Chapter 783 Song Yi came back in the afternoon. The two woven bags were filled to the brim and he carried them back. Lin Dazhi just happened to be home. I opened them immediately after seeing them. I was extremely satisfied with the results and turned around to look for Lin Mu to inform everyone that there was no need to buy meat. Lin Mu was still a little worried. This was everyone¡¯s first time hosting a banquet. If they didn¡¯t have enough of these, they wouldn¡¯t look too good. However, when he saw Song Yi send over two bags of prey, he was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect there to be so many things. Song Yi asked, ¡°uncle, is this enough? ¡± Lin Mu came to his senses and said with a smile, ¡°yes, this is too much. There are already 20 or so rabbits. ¡°There are also so many pheasants. There are only about 100 people in the village. It¡¯s enough to eat. ¡°However, it¡¯s not easy to store things in summer. I think we should organize a banquet for everyone tomorrow. ¡°It just so happens that the Tofu has been researched and made. It can be used tomorrow. ¡°Let everyone have a good time. ¡± ¡°Yes, uncle will look after the arrangements! ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°if there are any problems that can¡¯t be solved, you can tell me. ¡± Lin Mu looked at Lin Dazhi with envy and said, ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯ve found a good son-in-law. Just wait to enjoy your old age!¡± Lin dazhi laughed after hearing that. He was getting more and more satisfied with Song Yi as his son-in-law! ¡°village chief, you made it easy for me to find you! ¡± Li Qin walked in from outside with a basket in her hand. She turned around and shouted, ¡°girl, hurry up. What are you still doing? ¡± Seeing Li Qin, the smile on Lin Mu¡¯s face immediately disappeared. He said coldly, ¡°what are you doing here again? ¡± Li Qin really didn¡¯t know shame. Her daughter had done such a shameful thing. She still had the face to take her daughter everywhere, and now she had brought her to his home. If it was before, he would still welcome her, but whenever he thought of Wang Min stealing someone¡¯s reputation, he would feel ashamed. Lin Mu wanted to hide as far away as possible. He was afraid that he would get a bad reputation. Moreover, he had a nephew at home! When Lin Dazhi saw Li Qin, he also thought of her family¡¯s scandal. Moreover, they weren¡¯t on good terms in the past. Now that she was here, he didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. He turned around and made a face at Song Yi, intending to leave. Song Yi did not know what was going on, but when he saw his father-in-law¡¯s expression, he did not look too good. He very cooperatively followed him and left. At this time, Wang Min just walked to the door and happened to be on the opposite side of them. She knew Lin Lei¡¯s father. When she saw Song Yi behind him, her eyes immediately widened, and she could not believe her own eyes. She had met Song Yi once, but he was wearing work clothes at that time. Today, he was wearing casual clothes, a white short-sleeved shirt, and black pants. He looked energetic and capable, coupled with his good-looking face. Wang Min¡¯s heart completely fell, and she instantly became jealous of Lin Lei. Why was she so lucky? They were both married workers, so why was their fates so different? She thought of Zhou Jun¡¯s tall and strong man, his dark face, and how he looked like he couldn¡¯t be found even if he fell into a pile of coal. If she looked at Song Yi in front of her again, there was no comparison at all! Moreover, she had also heard that Song Yi was now the deputy director of the factory, so his salary should be around 100 yuan. Song Yi felt that someone was staring at him, so he turned around to take a look. He saw the girl standing in front of the village chief¡¯s door, staring at him intently. The woman¡¯s Gaze made him feel extremely disgusted. He glared at her before turning around and leaving. How could he have known that this gaze would make Wang Min¡¯s heart feel even more touched? Did he know that he liked him? Chapter 784 Wang Min had been beautiful since she was young. After she had grown up, the number of people who came to propose marriage was even more endless. Therefore, she felt good about herself. She thought that Song Yi¡¯s glance was not a glare at her, but a signal to her¡­ ¡­ Li Qin saw the silly girl standing at the door. Lin Mu¡¯s face was also gloomy. He shouted, ¡°Wang Min, what are you doing at the door? Come in, we have something to ask the village chief for!¡± When Lin Mu heard the last sentence, he really wished that he could leave now. Li Qin was really shameless. What was her purpose here? He had almost guessed that Wang Min had been forcibly sent back by the neighboring village. The dowry that she had brought previously had not been returned a single cent. Who could be blamed for this? It was all because of Wang Min¡¯s own doing. Everyone knew that she was cheating. Now that she had come to the door, she probably wanted him to ask for the dowry. Otherwise, she would not have been so solicitous! Li Qin¡¯s basket was filled with fish eggs. There was a whole basket of them. When she entered, she saw it. Wang Min came in reluctantly when she heard her mother¡¯s call. She wanted to take a few more glances at Song Yi! Li Qin put the things on the ground when she saw her daughter come in. She said with a smile, ¡°village chief, I came here today to ask you for something. Look at Wang Min. You watched her grow up. Don¡¯t believe the rumors in the village. Those were all rumors created by her in-laws. How could she be a person who would steal people¡¯s affairs? The Zhou family was not human. My family had more than 100 yuan in dowry at that time? ¡°They didn¡¯t send a single cent back to me. You see, we can only ask you to make the decision. ¡°otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to go! ¡± Lin Mu had already guessed it before. Now that she heard Li Qin say this, her expression became even more unsightly. She looked straight at Li Qin and said, ¡°I can¡¯t interfere in this matter. She was sent back by the village. ¡°How can I have the face to ask for a dowry from the village when the evidence is conclusive? ¡°You guys are shameless, but I still have face! ¡± Lin Mu¡¯s words died out. Li Qin¡¯s expression also became unsightly. She pushed Wang Min forward and said, ¡°village chief, do you want to help resolve this matter. We can just sit here and not leave.¡± Wang Min saw that her mother¡¯s expression did not look good, so she did not dare to resist. She could only brace herself and stand there. Actually, the dowry at home was not that much. It was only worth around 30 yuan. It was a day that her mother was blindly calculating. She insisted on going to the Zhou family and wanted to ask for more money. Lin Mu saw that Li Qin was clearly planning to pester her and scolded angrily, ¡°get lost. Stop causing trouble at my house. Do you think that something good has happened at your house? If Wang Min was like Lin Lei, she would be able to make a great contribution to the village. If something like this had happened, I wouldn¡¯t even need to make a fuss. The villagers would have organized it themselves. If your family still has any face, then hurry up and go back. Don¡¯t think that just because you pester me, I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± Li Qin saw that Lin mu wasn¡¯t able to use force anymore and immediately reached out to wipe away her tears. As she cried, she said, ¡°can¡¯t you pity me? ! The child¡¯s father isn¡¯t in good health. Our family is waiting for this money to live on? Can¡¯t you help us? You¡¯re the head of a village, so it¡¯s only right for you to help us! If you don¡¯t interfere in this matter, then there really won¡¯t be anyone else to help us.¡± Li Qin felt that she couldn¡¯t cry, so she reached out and pinched Wang Min hard, indicating that she should start crying too. Wang Min¡¯s arm instantly felt a sharp pain. She had no choice but to lower her head and pretend to cry, so that she could cooperate with her mother. Chapter 785 Lin Mu looked at them and bawled without caring about her image. She looked even more impatient. ¡°Li Qin, if you still want to be shameless, hurry up and bring your daughter back. If you don¡¯t want to be shameless, can I go out and call for help now? Let Everyone Watch the fun for a while. What do you think. When you guys came back earlier, there was something going on in the village, so no one has seen the fun at Your House Yet!¡± Li Qin was scared by Lin Mu¡¯s threat. She immediately wiped her tears away and said with a smile, ¡°his uncle, you¡¯ve gone too far. We¡¯ll leave now and won¡¯t bother you anymore! ¡°The things in this basket are for you to eat. I¡¯ll leave them here! ¡± Lin Mu immediately squatted down and picked up the basket. She caught up with Li Qin, who had already walked to the door, and stuffed it into her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want this thing. Hurry up and take it back and give it to your boss! I don¡¯t want to criticize you, so just give up on that thought! This matter isn¡¯t easy to handle. You might as well wait for some time. ¡°Take this thing to your daughter and talk about another family! ¡± Since the matter wasn¡¯t settled, Li Qin had no intention of leaving the thing behind. She took the opportunity to catch the things. ¡°Wang Min, why aren¡¯t you thanking your uncle? ¡± She knew that this trip had been in vain. Wang Min said unwillingly, ¡°uncle, thank you! ¡± Lin Mu saw that Li Qin and her daughter had gone far away and immediately closed the door, afraid that they would return again. Li Qin scolded as she walked, ¡°Lin Mu, you¡¯re really not giving me face. Isn¡¯t this an easy matter for him? As long as he goes to the door and says it, the Zhou family will definitely return the money. ¡°Is it because my gift today was too light? ¡± Li Qin spoke for a long time before she realized that her daughter did not say a word. She stopped and took a look. Wang Min¡¯s eyes were wide open, and no one knew what she was thinking? ¡°Wang Min, what are you thinking about again? Can you spend all your time on a proper place. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to find you a family, but in the end, you had to do such an ugly thing. ¡°since you¡¯ve done such an ugly thing, it¡¯s fine if you have the ability to wipe your ass clean! ¡°In the end, you were so stupid and got sent back just like that. I see that you don¡¯t have the money, so what are you going to do for the rest of your life? ¡°Let me tell you, your brother is going to propose marriage after the new year. Don¡¯t expect to stay at home. How can such a new wife come knocking on your door? ¡± Wang Min was extremely angry after being scolded by her mother. She directly shook off her mother¡¯s arm and said, ¡°you don¡¯t need to worry about my matters. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t forced me to marry you back then,. ¡°would I have married someone like Zhou Jun? ¡°I told you back then that I wanted to be like Song Yi. You picked and picked and found me such a good-for-nothing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sell me just because their family gave you 300 yuan as a Betrothal gift? ¡± Li Qin¡¯s eyes were red with anger after her daughter told her the secret in her heart. She said loudly, ¡°it¡¯s true that I asked you to marry someone, but I didn¡¯t ask you to steal someone, did I! ¡°You can¡¯t control yourself and you were caught by someone. If you have the ability, don¡¯t go home! ¡°I went to beg the village chief because I wanted more money. If you want to marry someone in the future, you need more dowry to get married. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still think you¡¯re a virgin. There will be many people coming to propose marriage! Can¡¯t you see the way everyone is looking at you now? I¡¯m regretting giving birth to you! We¡¯re both daughters, but Lin Lei is becoming more and more promising. Look, she just came up with a plan for the village. Everyone is looking at Lin Dazhi with envious eyes. Unlike me, when I go out now, everyone is prepared to laugh at me! All of this is because of you. It¡¯s already good enough for me to let you stay at home.¡± Chapter 786 Lin Lei was her again. Her mother seemed to have been possessed. She had been repeatedly mentioning her for the past two days, as if she was trying to force herself to death. Wang Min was extremely jealous. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t have the ability now,. She would have long left this place. There was no need for her to lower herself to her mother. Seeing that her daughter had finally fallen silent, Li Qin¡¯s anger also subsided. She pulled her by the arm and said, ¡°hurry up and go home now. We can only consider this matter from a long-term perspective. ¡°The village¡¯s plan to get rich is indeed not bad. If not for this, I would have said that I would have a falling out with the village chief in the future. ¡°When the village becomes rich, you might be able to marry again. ¡°This time, I will choose a family for you. Don¡¯t be so picky! ¡± Wang Min did not say a word. She followed her mother back, but a plan emerged in her heart. She was not having a good time, and she would not let Lin Lei have a good time either. She was clearly the person whom she had suppressed since she was young. Now, she was the one who had suppressed her. Seeing that Lin Lei was living a happy life, she could not keep calm. It was said that Lin Lei was pregnant. She was so lucky. They got married at about the same time. If she had a child in her belly¡­ How could so many things happen after that! If her child was gone, wouldn¡¯t it be painful! Li Qin only wanted to get to know her. She didn¡¯t notice the scheming look on her daughter¡¯s face. She thought that her daughter had gotten over her scolding. Song Yi and his father-in-law returned home and finally had time to drink some water. He had been completely busy all day today, and he hadn¡¯t even drunk a box of water! Lin Lei saw that he was back again, so she immediately came out. Just now, when he came back with the prey on his back, she hadn¡¯t had time to go out when she saw him and her father go out again. ¡°Hubby, YOU MUST BE TIRED! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s so tiring about this little bit? ¡± Lin dazhi walked in after feeding the dog. When he heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°this isn¡¯t tiring. Good boy, this is my good son-in-law! ¡°! You¡¯ve given me a lot of face today. Lin Mu¡¯s look of envy made me laugh even when I was sleeping. This is something that I didn¡¯t even dare to think about in the past!¡± Seeing her father so happy, Lin Lei was also quite happy. At the same time, she looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°what do you want to eat today? I¡¯ll cook for you as a reward! ¡± Song Yi smiled and shook his head. He whispered in their ears, ¡°if you really want to give me a reward, why don¡¯t you do what you did last time? Will you serve me this time? ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡± The warm words immediately made Lin Lei blush. This man was really thinking about this matter at all times! Lin Dazhi saw that the young couple was in love with each other. He even spoke quietly, so he directly pushed the door open and went to find Li Qiuyue. He wanted to tell her what happened today to make her happy. Song Yi saw that his father-in-law had gone far away, so he immediately reached out and carried his daughter-in-law into the house. Lin Lei was so scared that she almost shouted out. She could only cover her mouth with her hand and go back to the house with a depressed expression. What was Song Yi planning to do? It was broad daylight now. He couldn¡¯t be planning to do that right now¡­ ¡­ His mind was running wild. When he was placed on the Kang, the man lowered his head and kissed him fiercely. In order to avoid his parents finding out, he could only bear with it carefully. However, his heart was in turmoil. He had a feeling of both anticipation and fear. It was not until Song Yi let go of his mouth and panted heavily. He forced himself to sit to the side that he realized that he had no plans? Chapter 787 Song Yi felt that if he touched his wife, it would be as if his body was on fire. He could only use his mental cultivation method to suppress his anger. Just now, he was only joking with his wife. ¡°Wife, what do you want to eat tonight? ¡°If I go out to cook dinner, I have to rest early today. Tomorrow, the village chief plans to hold a banquet, so I have to get up early! ¡± Just now, he had an impulse to let Song Yi continue to do things. What was wrong with him? The man stopped moving. Why did it seem like she was not satisfied with her desires. Lin Lei felt her face turn hot. She did not dare to look at Song Yi, afraid that he would discover something? She lowered her head and said, ¡°to make fried noodles. Last night, everyone ate noodles. Father doesn¡¯t seem to have eaten enough. The weather is hot, so it¡¯s good to eat cold noodles. ¡± Upon hearing the order, Song Yi stood up and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go make the noodles now. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too late. ¡± ¡°Hubby, just do as you see fit! ¡± Song Yi walked to the stove and saw his father-in-law just coming out. He said directly, ¡°father, how about eating fried noodles tonight? ¡± Lin Dazhi smiled and said, ¡°en, I haven¡¯t had enough last night! ¡± When Song Yi¡¯s father-in-law heard this, he immediately went to make noodles with sauce, preparing to make noodles with sauce tonight. Lin Dazhi saw that Song Yi was in the stove, so he went out for a walk. His daughter and son-in-law were so filial. If he went out for a walk, his back would be straight. This kind of feeling was something that others couldn¡¯t understand. Lin Lei sat for a while and felt that the heat on her face had subsided. Only then did she dare to get down. When she pushed open the door, she saw that Song Yi had already made the noodles. He was adding firewood to the pot, probably preparing to boil the noodles. When she saw that her father wasn¡¯t around, it was convenient for her. She took out the meat paste that she had made from the space. She had used a jar to store it, and she had planned to eat it with the noodles. Yesterday, because she wasn¡¯t in the mood to make it, the sauce that she had eaten was what her father had heard her say. The meat paste that she had made didn¡¯t taste very good, so it could only barely be counted as entering her mouth. The Jar¡¯s seal was opened, and the fragrance of the meat wafted out. Song Yi immediately smelled it. He stood up and walked over, saying, ¡°it¡¯s really fragrant. I suddenly feel that the noodles aren¡¯t enough. ¡± After hearing this, Lin Lei laughed. While her father was not around, she poured the sauce directly into the bowl. This way, as long as the noodles were ready, it would be fine. Lin Lei wanted to roll the noodles by hand, but Song Yi directly stopped her. Seeing that he was doing it methodically, her heart was relieved. The noodles were quickly cooked, and Lin Dazhi just came back. Because of Lin Lei¡¯s meat sauce, the noodles were not enough for this meal again¡­ ¡­ Lin Dazhi was relieved and muttered, ¡°I ate one more bowl than yesterday, but I still don¡¯t feel full. If I eat noodles tomorrow night, I have to increase the amount! ¡± Song Yi nodded, indicating that he understood and started to pick up the table. Lin Lei went straight back to the house because she felt sleepy again. When she returned to the house, although she wanted to wait for Song Yi, she couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep. After Song Yi returned to the house and saw her, he smiled helplessly and went outside to wash up. He also went to sleep because he still had big things to do the next day. The next day, Lin Lei was in a daze. She only opened her eyes when she felt that someone was pushing her. Only then did she see that Song Yi was already dressed neatly, as if he was going to do something? His wife¡¯s eyes were hazy, and she still looked very sleepy. If it wasn¡¯t for the special circumstances¡­ He really didn¡¯t want to wake his wife up. ¡°Wife, Father told me to call you. I was afraid that you¡¯d overslept. Today is a banquet for our family, so I had to arrive earlier. I could only call you in advance! ¡± Chapter 788 Lin Lei nodded and struggled to sit up. Through the window, she looked at the sky outside. The Sky had just brightened, so it should be around six o¡¯clock in the morning. Song Yi had already fetched the water, and the towel was wet. He sat on the Kang and helped his wife, who was still sleepy, wipe her face. Lin Lei was completely awake now. She looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°where are they setting the table for the banquet today? Do they need to go so early?¡± Song Yi washed the towel and put it on the shelf to dry. ¡°I heard from father that it¡¯s at the village chief¡¯s house. Their house has a bigger courtyard. ¡°The tables, chairs, and benches are all for everyone to bring their own things to. ¡°father wants us to go over early to say hello to everyone. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and prepared to put on clothes. After thinking for a moment, she took out two sets of clothes from her space. She was wearing a beige short-sleeved gauze skirt. This color was not too hot to wear, and it looked especially cool on her. She prepared a set of casual clothes for Song Yi, blue and white t-shirt, and blue trousers. After the space upgrade, Lin Lei found that there were many more clothes inside. It was very likely that the previous owner had collected them. After the space was upgraded again, they could be taken out and used. This was convenient for her. After seeing Song Yi change into the set, he looked even younger and more handsome than before. If this set of men¡¯s clothes was in her era, it could be said that it was a very ordinary style. But in the 80s, it should be the only one. ¡°honey, you look so good in this set! ¡± Song Yi tidied up his clothes and looked at his wife. The dress she was wearing was also very beautiful. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, making her look especially ladylike. ¡°Wife, this dress of yours is also very beautiful. Let¡¯s go Don¡¯t make father wait so anxiously. Before he left, he told me repeatedly.¡± Lin Lei nodded and followed Song Yi to the village chief¡¯s house. The Sun had just risen, so she thought that she had come out early. On the way, she realized that everyone had already woken up. The adults held all kinds of things in their hands, and the children helped carry the benches. In groups of three or five, they all walked in the direction of the village chief¡¯s house. Everyone looked very happy. When they saw Lin Lei, they all nodded at her as a form of greeting. When Lin Lei walked to the village chief¡¯s house, she realized how lively it was. Three large pots had already been set up outside. Most of the women in the village were busy washing and washing, dealing with the prey they had caught the day before. Some of the men were splashing firewood, while some were standing and chatting. The village chief stood in the middle of the courtyard, occasionally ordering others to do something? Her father was sitting on a chair and smoking a pipe. His face was full of smiles as he was greeting people. Lin Lei walked over to her father when she saw him. She took his cigarette and said, ¡°Stop Smoking. Your cough has gotten worse recently. ¡± Lin Dazhi¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw his daughter and son-in-law walking over. The two of them changed their clothes, and they looked completely different. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that their looks hadn¡¯t changed, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that they were his daughter and son-in-law. He wasn¡¯t angry that the pipe in his hand had been snatched away. ¡°Girl, Daddy is happy today. Let me smoke a few more times. I won¡¯t smoke anymore when I get home. Otherwise, I WOULD BE BORED SITTING HERE!¡± Lin Lei looked around. Everyone was sizing her up as well. Helplessly, she could only return the pipe to her father. ¡°then you¡¯d better smoke a few puffs less, do you hear me? ¡°. It wasn¡¯t good for the body to smoke too much. If a person smoked too much in their lungs, they would turn black. I¡¯m not lying to you about this. Next time when you bring your mother to the hospital, I¡¯ll get the doctor in the hospital to properly explain to you the dangers of smoking. I don¡¯t want you to forget and be mean to me.¡± Chapter 789 Lin Dazhi was reprimanded until he was a little embarrassed. He could only use his eyes to signal his son-in-law. He wanted him to quickly think of a way. Otherwise, if others heard, he would lose face as a father! Song Yi saw his father-in-law wink at him. He smiled helplessly at his wife and said, ¡°father is happy today. You don¡¯t have to say these things. ¡°Let¡¯s first greet the village chief. ¡°See if there¡¯s anything we can do to help. ¡± His father winked at him, thinking that she did not see it. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°en, we should greet the village chief. ¡°Father, just sit here and remember to smoke less for one day! ¡± Lin Dazhi immediately nodded, indicating that he understood. He waved at them and told them to quickly inform the village chief! Lin Lei had already stepped out, but she suddenly realized that someone seemed to be looking at her. She turned around to take a look. There were busy people around her. She could not tell who was looking at her? Song Yi saw that his wife had stopped and was looking around as if she was looking for something, so he asked, ¡°wife, what are you looking for? ¡± Lin Lei looked around and saw that no one was looking, so she retracted her gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Maybe I felt wrong just now. ¡± When Song Yi heard that, he also looked around and found nothing suspicious, so he walked over to the village chief. The village chief had specially changed his clothes today. It was obvious that he had done it very new, and his hair was especially combed straight, making him look a few years younger. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°uncle, you¡¯re really handsome today! ¡± When Lin mu saw that it was the two of them who had come over, his face was a little happier than before. He gave a few simple instructions to the people beside him. After asking them to leave, he said, ¡°is that so? This dress was specially made for me by your aunt a few years ago. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to wear it before, but today is a big occasion, so I put it on! ¡± After hearing this, Lin Lei even went forward to take a look and said, ¡°aunt¡¯s craftsmanship is really not bad. The size of the dress is like a sewing machine that ran out. ¡± Lin Mu laughed out loud when he heard his wife being praised. Song Yi said, ¡°uncle, is there anything we can help you with? ¡°? ¡°I think his family is busy. It¡¯s not good for US TO STAND HERE! ¡± Lin Mu¡¯s expression immediately turned serious when he heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t go and help. This is the villagers¡¯ way of thanking you two. Besides, there are so many people. You won¡¯t be able to help much even if you go over. ¡± Song Yi nodded his head to show that he understood. Lin Lei suddenly felt like she was being stared at again. This time, when she turned around, she finally realized who was looking at her. Wang Min was a friend of the original owner since they were young. She was the daughter of Li Qin whom grandma sun had mentioned before. She was wearing brand new clothes today. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and her face was obviously covered with some powder. She didn¡¯t look like someone who had just been kicked out of her in-laws¡¯home. Why was she staring at her? She could sense a hint of malice in her eyes? When Wang Min noticed that Lin Lei had noticed, she immediately walked over with a smile on her face. ¡°Xiao Lei, I heard that you¡¯re back. I haven¡¯t had the time to look for you at your house yet! You won¡¯t blame me, right? And this should be your man, right? ¡°I didn¡¯t go to your wedding before, so I don¡¯t know if you blame me in your heart. ¡°I was also preparing for my wedding at that time, so I really didn¡¯t have the time to go. ¡± Chapter 790 Lin Lei chuckled. With just a few words, Wang Min wanted to explain everything clearly. How could it be so easy? She was not as weak as the original owner. ¡°really? I¡¯ve forgotten about that. Are you alright now? ¡°I heard from others that you were sent back by your in-laws. They didn¡¯t tell me the details. ¡°Why? ! ¡°If you have any difficulties, you must tell me. I¡¯ll definitely help you if I can. ¡°who asked us to be good sisters since we were young! ¡± How could this be? Wang Min could not believe her eyes. Could she say these few words, or was she still the same Lin Lei who obeyed her orders in the past? The meaning behind these words was that if she continued, she would reveal her previous embarrassment. She could not stay here any longer. If she continued to stay here, she would only be embarrassed. Since they were young, they could say that they were heading east. Lin Lei had never gone west. She had always obeyed her orders. If it were in the past, if she had said so much, Lin Lei would have been moved to tears. But now, the confident woman standing in front of her, was she really the Lin Lei of the past? Also, ever since Song Yi came over, other than taking a glance at her, he did not take a second look at her. Her clothes were made by herself overnight. It was for him to see, but why didn¡¯t he take a look? Although she was married, she was still young. After dressing up this morning, she was not much different from before she was married! Wang Min could not figure it out, but she could not stand there awkwardly. Did she not see the look in the village chief¡¯s eyes? was she already unhappy? ¡°Xiao Lei, I¡¯m going to go back to work. I¡¯m the one who made the soup today. You must drink a few more bowls at noon? ¡± Wang Min did not wait for a reply and turned to leave, because she was about to lose control of her emotions. Lin Lei noticed something different from the moment just now. Apart from looking at her, Wang Min also looked at Song Yi. There was a hint of resentment in her eyes. What the hell was going on? ! Song Yi was her man. With that kind of gaze, it was obvious that she was planning to cheat on her man. She really was a fire-resistant, burglar-resistant, and best friend. Wasn¡¯t that true? If she was the original owner now, she might have already gotten along with Wang Min! ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with your face? Do you know the woman just now? I met her at the village head¡¯s house yesterday. Her Gaze made me feel very disgusted.¡± Lin Lei saw that the village head was long gone. He must have been dealing with other matters. There weren¡¯t many people nearby, so she simply whispered in Song Yi¡¯s ear about Wang Min¡¯s matter. After hearing this, Song Yi¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. This woman married a soldier, yet she still didn¡¯t follow the rules of womanhood. This was completely tarnishing the faces of those military wives! As a woman who had just been chased back to the village by her husband¡¯s family, she was actually still dressed up beautifully. ¡­ Her heart was unusually big, and she was even looking at him with her naked eyes. It really made him feel even more disgusted than before. ¡°Wife, stay away from her. Don¡¯t get involved with such a person anymore. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it was her staring at me that made me notice. I just happened to see her when I turned around. I always felt that her eyes were filled with scheming. I hope I¡¯m thinking too much!¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows as she looked at Wang Min, who was busy in front of her. She always felt a little uneasy? Chapter 791 Wang Min was preparing something to make soup in a while. Last night, she heard her mother say that the villagers had actually set up a banquet in order to thank them. This was the first time the village had hosted such a grand reception. Wang Min was even more jealous. She did not fall asleep the entire night, except for thinking about the different experiences of the two of them. The thing that she planned the most in her heart was that she hoped that Lin Lei would become extremely miserable. Only then would she feel comfortable and satisfied. After thinking about it, she pondered for a moment because she already knew that their family was about to leave the village. Even if he had set his mind on Song Yi, it would be too late, unless something unexpected happened and they delayed him. Only then would he have a chance, and didn¡¯t Lin Lei just happen to be pregnant? This might be his only chance. As long as he let her miscarry, he would have to stay and recuperate for a period of time. And if a woman miscarried and could not serve a man for at least more than a month, then his chance would come. However, how to let her miscarry was difficult for her. It was until she remembered that she once had her period and coincidentally ate a mountain red flower due to her young age, resulting in a particularly large amount of blood loss. At that time, her mother had said that the medicine contained red flowers. Luckily, she was only having her period and was not pregnant. If she had accidentally eaten red flowers during her pregnancy, she might not be able to keep the child in her stomach. She also happened to know the medicine red flowers because she could find it on the mountain at home. It was summer now, and it was the time for flowers to bloom? Therefore, she specially woke up early in the morning. When her parents were not up, she quietly went out and went up the mountain to pick a few red flowers. Wang Min looked at the bone soup in the pot and smiled proudly, as if her plan had succeeded. As Lin Lei and Song Yi had nothing to do, they saw that there were a lot of children in the yard. Some of the children were very young, and they looked like they had just learned how to walk. It was common for them to bump into each other. Lin Lei thought for a moment. She was afraid that the children would gather together and she would sit on the horse carriage and tell everyone the story. Her mother, who was working, realized that her child was not by her side. When she turned around, she just happened to see this scene. Her heart was extremely touched. At the same time, she had a new understanding of the fat lass from the Lin family. Before she knew it, it was already noon. The courtyard was filled with the fragrance of food. Especially when big bones came out of the pot, these ten over naughty children really could not sit still anymore. Lin Lei looked at the children and said, ¡°everyone must be obedient. I will go and get some food for everyone now. ¡°The obedient children will be the first to get food. ¡± When the children heard this, they immediately sat down obediently again. Lin Lei looked at them in satisfaction before pulling Song Yi up. They were prepared to go to the cooking area and prepare some bones for the children to eat. Wang Min saw Lin Lei walking towards the cooking area and knew that her chance had finally come. Seeing that everyone was busy, no one paid attention to her actions. She took out the red flowers from her pocket. Of course, she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to drug all the soup. Instead, she deliberately scooped out the soup in the pot, leaving behind the last thick soup in the pot. She threw the red flowers in because the soup was especially hot. The red flowers had tiny petals, and they quickly wilted. With a few gentle turns, they wouldn¡¯t be noticed in the meat. Lin Lei walked to the cooking area and found that there were a lot of dishes prepared today. They were all prepared in large pots because they were made in large pots. The braised rabbit meat and the stewed chicken with potatoes were very appetizing even if they were home-cooked vegetables. Chapter 792 Lin Mu happened to be there. When he saw Lin Lei walking over, he immediately went over and said, ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to Song Yi who hunted so many prey yesterday that the dishes today are so sumptuous. It has been many years since the village has gathered together for a meal like this. In the year 72, there was a famine in the village. Everyone gathered together every day. There were only two handfuls of rice in the pot. The porridge could really be said to be able to reflect the figure of a person when it was cooked. After the famine ended, everyone did not gather together for a meal. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the trauma. Even if it¡¯s a red and white wedding, it¡¯s just a gathering of relatives and friends. ¡± Lin Lei had never experienced the famine, but during the apocalypse, she had experienced times when there was nothing to eat. Those times when she was so hungry that she wished she could eat dirt were the most frightening times. Therefore, she could somewhat understand what the village chief said. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here to get some bones for the children in the village to satisfy their cravings. ¡± Lin Mu nodded and went to the pot where the big bones were cooked. He picked out some small broken bones and some minced meat. He placed them in a basin and handed them to Song Yi. ¡°This meat is overcooked and suitable for children to eat. Pay attention and don¡¯t let them get stuck by the bones. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She was afraid that the child would be anxious, so she pulled Song Yi back. Wang Min saw Lin Lei walking over and immediately shouted, ¡°little lei, my soup just came out of the pot. Do you want to drink some? ! ¡°! ¡°I heard that you¡¯re pregnant. You should drink more soup. ¡± Lin Lei heard someone call her to stop. Because the surroundings were messy, she looked carefully and saw Wang Min standing in the distance. She was holding a basin with what seemed to be bone soup in it. She was very surprised by this. Why would Wang Min be so solicitous for no reason? Looking at the basin in her hand, the soup was stewed very well. It was milky white in color and the soup was sprinkled with scallions, making it very appetizing. She also felt hungry, but looking at Wang Min¡¯s expression, she actually felt a little nervous. This made Lin Lei think twice and said, ¡°is this soup stewed by you? How does it taste? Is it salty?¡± When Wang Min heard this question, she was too nervous. Moreover, she had indeed never tasted it before. Looking at Lin Lei¡¯s meaningful gaze, her heart could not help but thump. Did she know something? She was so scared that she lowered her head and did not dare to look at it. She felt that her actions would instead make people suspicious. Wang Min reacted and very cleverly took the spoon inside. As long as it was a big spoon, she lowered her head and took a sip. After swallowing it, she said, ¡°it¡¯s not salty. The taste is just right. You can take it back and drink it! ¡°Let me tell you, this is the first soup. The essence of this soup is all in it. ¡± When the soup entered his mouth, he felt it. It had a slight bitter taste, but as long as he did not savor it carefully, he should not be able to notice it! Moreover, he had already drunk it, which meant that there was no problem with the soup. If anything happened to Lin Lei in the future, it would not be his fault. It was all thanks to his wit that he thought of such a perfect solution. Lin Lei saw that Wang Min took the initiative to drink a big spoonful of soup. was there nothing wrong with it? But when she saw her eyes, she felt that something was not right. Song Yi saw that his wife did not take the soup bowl. was there something wrong with it? Just as he was about to ask, he suddenly heard messy footsteps coming from behind. It turned out that more than 20 children were waiting anxiously. They ran over together. Of course, Lin Lei also noticed. Looking at the leader, Goudan, who was the oldest here, said coldly, ¡°Goudan, didn¡¯t I ask you to wait there with everyone? ¡°The youngest child just learned how to walk. What if he bumps it? ¡± Chapter 793 Gou Dan knew that he was in the wrong. He lowered his head and did not dare to say anything. Looking at the pile of radishes behind him, Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Gou Dan, you are the boss here. This will not happen again. One must be responsible or else one would not be able to be magnanimous in the future. Alright, carry the basin Let¡¯s go back and eat with them. Pay attention to the small ones. Don¡¯t fight or get stuck because of the bones.¡± Only then did Gou Dan dare to raise his head. Looking at Lin Lei, he grinned and said, ¡°sister Xiao Lei, aren¡¯t you angry? Then I¡¯ll bring them back to eat the bones. It¡¯s mainly because everyone doesn¡¯t usually eat anything good. Just now, they couldn¡¯t sit still. I saw that there was no other way, so I brought them here.¡± Song Yi carefully handed the basin to Goudan. ¡°The bones are still a little hot. When you go back, make sure that everyone doesn¡¯t snatch it. ¡°If anything happens? ¡°We¡¯ll hold you responsible. ¡± Goudan nodded his head as if he didn¡¯t understand. He held it with both hands and ran behind. Lin Lei saw his impudence and wanted to call him back to teach him a lesson. But looking at the eyes of the adults around her, she thought, forget it! The children in the countryside were all thick-skinned, so nothing major should happen. If she said too much, the parents of the children around her would be very unhappy again. Seeing that their matter was finally settled, Wang Min said, ¡°little lei, take this soup back and drink it! It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡± Lin Lei turned to look at Wang Min. She was so attentive, it really didn¡¯t seem like her style! The two of them grew up together. Whatever Delicious Food Lin Lei¡¯s family cooked, she would bring it to Wang Min, but Wang Min had never taken the initiative to bring food to Lin Lei. Thinking of this, Lin Lei carefully looked at the bowl of soup, trying to see what was different. Perhaps it had been too long, and the temperature had already dropped. There was a layer of oil floating on it. Lin Lei suddenly felt nauseous. She lowered her head and wanted to throw up, but considering that there was food all around her. She could only cover her mouth with her hand and walk out of the courtyard. Song Yi saw this and immediately chased after her. It was all that woman¡¯s fault. If it was nothing, why did she bring the soup? Her wife had been eating well recently, and she had never felt nauseous. It was all because her soup had been thrown up again. Lin Lei ran outside and threw up violently. As she had come directly in the morning, she did not even have time to eat breakfast, so her stomach was filled with water. After throwing up, she felt much better. Song Yi, who was at the side, gently patted her back. ¡°otherwise, we could have gone home. Perhaps we were too tired from staying here in the morning. ¡± After throwing up, Lin Lei felt uncomfortable in her mouth. She looked around and found that there was no one around. She took a cup of water from her space, drank a mouthful, and threw it up. Only then did she feel much better. When Wang Min saw Lin lei run out, she was furious. She really didn¡¯t want to vomit sooner or later, but she had to vomit at this time. It seemed that her plan had failed. She was so angry that her stomach suddenly started to hurt. It was so painful that she almost couldn¡¯t stand. Lin Lei felt that she wouldn¡¯t vomit anymore, so she looked up at Song Yi and said, ¡°I feel that there must be something wrong with her soup. I just wanted to go over and take a look. Who knew that I would suddenly feel a little nauseous. This nauseating feeling is really too sudden.¡± Hearing that there was something wrong with the soup, Song Yi¡¯s face changed. His wife was pregnant with a child! Wang Min actually wanted to harm his wife and the child in her stomach. Who gave her the courage to do this! Lin Lei saw that Song Yi¡¯s face was gloomy and turned to walk back. She knew that things were not good. This man had not finished his words yet! She immediately followed him, afraid that the man would kill Wang Min under impulse. Chapter 794 Song Yi¡¯s face was gloomy as he walked all the way back to the courtyard. He looked coldly at Wang Min and said, ¡°did you put something in the soup? ¡± Wang Min saw that Song Yi had returned and thought that he was here to look for her. However, when she heard what he said, her face immediately turned pale with fear. Was it because her actions had been exposed? When the people who were working around heard Song Yi¡¯s angry voice, they all gathered around to see what had happened? When Lin Lei came over, the people around her had already gathered. Wang Min looked at the people around her and looked at her suspiciously. It made her feel like she had been caught in bed with someone else that day. She was so scared that she could only lower her head. When Song Yi saw this, he immediately understood Ma Ming. His wife¡¯s guess was right. The pot of soup on the stove had indeed been added with something. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is everyone surrounding my daughter? ¡± Li Qin squeezed into the crowd, wanting to see what had happened? However, everyone looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Li Qin reached out to grab Wang Min and said, ¡°daughter, tell me what happened again? Why is everyone surrounding you?¡± Because of her mother¡¯s arrival, Wang Min felt like someone was cheering her on. Tang Linlei did not drink it, so what was there to be afraid of? Thinking of this, Wang Min raised her head, her eyes filled with tears as she said, ¡°mother, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Song Yi walked over and questioned me, saying that something had been added to my soup? ¡°Isn¡¯t he wronging someone in broad daylight? ¡± Li Qin looked at the basin beside her. It was obvious that it had never been filled before. It was still full. She looked at her daughter suspiciously. She was also worried. At the same time, she was afraid that her daughter had really put something in it? ¡°Mother, why are you looking at me like that? ¡°I didn¡¯t put anything in the soup. I even drank a spoonful of it before? ¡°Am I not standing here now? ¡± When Li Qin heard this, she believed her daughter a little. If she was fine drinking by herself, then it was obvious that Song Yi was wasting his time in broad daylight! She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to teach the Lin family a lesson. Recently, the village had been talking about how promising Lin Lei was. Every time she choked, she would be left speechless. Who would do such a shameful thing to their own daughter? Every day, she forced a smile and chatted with everyone. Today was a good opportunity. Thinking of this, Li Qin put her hands on her waist and immediately cursed, ¡°you¡¯re bullying me! ¡°! ¡°Song Yi, what right do you have to accuse my daughter? Didn¡¯t you guys not drink the soup? ¡°How can you say that there¡¯s something in it? ¡± Song Yi looked at Wang Min coldly and said, ¡°if you say that there¡¯s nothing wrong with the soup¡­ Then you can drink it for me now. I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to drink it, I¡¯ll report it to the police right now. You can tell them then! ¡± Hearing the report, Wang Min¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was afraid. If the police came and found out that there was something in the soup, wouldn¡¯t she go to jail? Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I agree with Song Yi. If you drink it, there won¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Then we¡¯ll apologize to you in front of the villagers. How about it? ¡± She had already mentally contacted the medical system. Thinking of the medical system¡¯s analysis, Lin Lei really wanted to kill Wang Min right now. The medical system had already detected that there was still a large amount of red flowers in it. If she drank it, her physical fitness would be good. It might not cause a miscarriage, but it would definitely affect the child¡¯s growth and development. Chapter 795 If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were so many people around, Lin Lei would have already been tempted to kill her child. Then don¡¯t blame her. She wasn¡¯t a saint. It was best to nip anything that was threatening in the bud. This was the logic that she had been groping for in the last ten years of the apocalypse. Wang Min was in a situation where it was hard to stop her. In order to succeed in this soup, she had poured down a lot of red flowers. If she drank it, it might cause harm to her body because red flowers were things that could invigorate blood. But if he didn¡¯t drink it now and looked at Song Yi¡¯s anger, he really didn¡¯t know what he could do. He was even more jealous of Lin Lei. Why could she choose such a good man? And he was destined to never find his happiness in this life. A woman who was abandoned by her in-laws, even if he wanted to find her in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a good family. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? Can someone tell me? ¡± ¡°village chief, it seems that Wang Min put something in the soup and Song Yi caught it. ¡± Lin Mu felt incredulous when he heard that and looked at the few people beside him. ¡°village chief, I¡¯ve been here the whole time. I think that¡¯s what I heard. ¡± Lin Mu finally believed the truth. He looked at Wang Min and his head started to hurt again. This troublesome junior. She had already been sent back by her in-law¡¯s family. As the village chief, he had yet to find trouble with her! In the end, she was happy. Today was such an important day. She actually caused such an incident, regardless of whether it was real or not. She had to deal with it properly today, otherwise, as the village chief, she would not be able to face it. Moreover, the development of the village now depended on Lin Lei and Song Yi! Lin Mu looked at the surrounding crowd and also used his hands to calm everyone¡¯s emotions. ¡°Wang Min, why don¡¯t you drink this bowl of soup. If you really didn¡¯t drug them, I¡¯ll apologize on their behalf, alright? But if you did, don¡¯t blame uncle. Although Lin village isn¡¯t big, the folkways have always been simple. ¡°If you really did it, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless. ¡± The village chief¡¯s words were completely set in stone. Wang Min made up her mind. In order to change the truth, she picked up the bowl of soup. She looked at Lin Lei with tears flowing down her face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it now to prove that I didn¡¯t do it. ¡± After saying that, Wang Min picked up the bowl and drank all the soup in it. Lin Lei sneered when she saw it. She had asked the system for a special medicine that could amplify the effects of the medicine. She had already thrown it into the basin quickly. The speed was so fast that no one could see it. As long as she drank it, the effects of the red flower would appear in less than two minutes. Although she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she was still a woman. If she took too much of this blood-invigorating medicine, it would hurt her foundation. It was just to teach her a lesson. It wasn¡¯t because she was merciful, but because she wanted to take care of Wang Min. Thinking about how she was pregnant now, she didn¡¯t plan to kill anyone. But if Wang Min still didn¡¯t restrain herself after this lesson, then don¡¯t blame her for being ruthless. After Wang Min finished drinking, because there was too much soup in the basin, she almost vomited. She could only suppress it until her stomach felt better. ¡°Did everyone see that? I drank a basin and was fine. What right do they have to say that I drugged this basin! ! Lin Lei, I grew up with you. Your man wronged me, which is the same as you wronged me. To think that I still treat you as my sister. You¡¯re too inhuman¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 796 Wang Min was in tears. People usually sympathized with the weak. It made everyone feel that these things might have really wronged her. ¡°Xiao Lei, you might have really wronged her. ¡± ¡°We are all friends who grew up together. Today is a lively day. I think we should just let this matter go! ¡± Li Qin heard everyone¡¯s ethos and was already on her side. She straightened her back and said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to let this matter go. ¡°? If you made a mistake, you should apologize. Didn¡¯t the village chief just say that? If my daughter really did it, she wouldn¡¯t let my daughter off, right? Although Lin Lei helped everyone and thought of a plan to get rich. But you can¡¯t be biased, right? If you¡¯re wrong, then you¡¯re wrong. If you¡¯re right, then you¡¯re right. If my daughter made a mistake, the village chief wouldn¡¯t have to do anything. I won¡¯t let her off today!¡± When Wang Min heard her mother¡¯s words of protection, she was very happy at first, but when she felt a piercing pain in her stomach. Moreover, her lower body clearly felt moist. This was a sign of a woman¡¯s coming! It was still half a month away from her menstruation! Could it be that the medicine in my soup was too heavy? I¡¯m not a little girl now. I completely know that if a woman hurts her roots, this will be a major event that will affect her fertility in the future! Li Qin looked at everyone¡¯s eyes and was completely on her side. The resentment in her heart was finally more than half vented. Just as she was about to open her mouth again to continue speaking,. Her arm was grabbed tightly by Wang Min. Only then did she notice that her daughter¡¯s face was pale and cold sweat had already flowed down her forehead. ¡°daughter, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Everyone also noticed that Wang Min¡¯s condition was abnormal. It was obvious that she was a completely different person from before. Their eyes could not help but look at the soup bowl. They could not help but guess that the soup had really been drugged. Wang Min felt so much pain that she could not stand. Now was not the time to force herself. The sound of the zither was intermittent as she said, ¡°mother¡­ Hurry up and bring¡­ I¡¯ll go see¡­ the doctor¡­ ¡± Someone saw that there was blood oozing out of Wang Min¡¯s blue pants and immediately shouted, ¡°her pants are bleeding. Is it a miscarriage? ! ¡± Her words were like thunder that made Wang Min Dizzy. Her body couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and she fainted. Li Qin¡¯s heart thumped when she saw this. Could it be that her daughter was pregnant and had a miscarriage? Her pants were already drenched in blood. It was obviously a woman¡¯s miscarriage. Thinking of what had happened before, could it be that her daughter had really drugged the soup. It was all for the sake of harming Lin Lei¡¯s child. This was really too stupid! Lin Mu saw this situation. After all, it was a matter of life and death. He immediately sent someone to call the village health clinic, Doctor Li, over. Doctor Li happened to walk halfway because the village chief had already come to invite him in the morning. When he heard the villagers say that a woman had miscarried, this was a big matter. He immediately raised his leg and ran to the village chief¡¯s house. Wang Min¡¯s blood flowed very quickly. The ground was also soaked in blood, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. Lin Lei did not go forward to take a look. She just stood at the side and watched coldly. Song Yi saw this situation, and what else did he not understand. The pot of soup must have been drugged, and his wife had also acted. A woman¡¯s miscarriage was a taboo. The men did not go forward, and they were all far away. He could only avoid suspicion and walk towards the men. Lin Mu had been waiting anxiously at the door. When he saw doctor Li running over breathlessly, he immediately went up to him and said, ¡°the situation is too urgent. The lower body is bleeding badly. We have to think of a way to stop the bleeding. ¡± Chapter 797 Doctor Li nodded. A human life was at stake. He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He immediately squeezed into the crowd and saw the woman lying on the ground. It was obvious that she was breathing more and less. He reached out and checked her pulse. He frowned and checked again. After confirming it, he shook his head and said, ¡°this isn¡¯t a miscarriage, is it? It¡¯s more like she took some medicine to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, which caused her menstrual disorder. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll stop her bleeding first. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring the medicine box with me when I came here. If any of you can find unused needles, roast them over a fire and bring them to me. ¡°I¡¯ll first perform acupuncture to stop the bleeding. ¡± Lin Lei saw everything from the side. She didn¡¯t expect that a young woman in her thirties would actually know the acupuncture skills of an old Chinese doctor. Doctor Li¡¯s words exploded in the crowd. ¡°The medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Could it be that Wang Min really put the medicine in the soup¡­ ¡± Someone whispered. Everyone looked at Lin Lei because they all knew that she was only pregnant. If she accidentally ate the medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. The consequences were very likely to be one corpse and two lives¡­ ¡­ When Li Qin heard what doctor Li said just now, she was already stunned. It turned out that her daughter had really drugged the soup. And she was still leaning towards her daughter. Just now, she was still spouting nonsense. It was over. This time, things were really bad. She looked again at her daughter, who was lying on the ground with a pale face. There was only hatred in her eyes. There was not the slightest bit of mother-daughter affection. This matter was really too big. The village chief had already made it clear that if the matter was done by his daughter, then he would definitely take action to solve it. There were only two solutions. First, if he reported the case and arrested her, then his daughter would definitely go to jail. Second, if he obtained Lin Lei¡¯s forgiveness, then his daughter might not be able to continue staying in the village. Li Qin had always valued sons over daughters. If it wasn¡¯t for her daughter growing up. Her looks had always been outstanding, so she wouldn¡¯t have raised her. She had already told her about a pretty good family. There was only one mother-in-law in the family. After the mother-in-law died a hundred years later, then the Zhou Family wouldn¡¯t be hers. After giving birth to a son and a half daughter, Zhou Jun would receive a monthly salary of dozens of yuan. He would not have to work in the fields. What an enviable day that was! But it was because his daughter did not abide by the rules of womanhood that his good marriage was ruined. Now, such a thing had happened. If he kept her, this might not cause her much trouble in the future! He still had to think about his son. If there was such an elder sister-in-law who drugged him, this daughter-in-law would be hard to say. The villagers of Guan Tian quickly found the needles. Doctor Li took the needles and simply pricked a few acupuncture points on Wang Min¡¯s body. Because there were differences between men and women, Doctor Li stood up and said, ¡°check her later. If there¡¯s less bleeding, she should be fine. ¡°But if she continues to bleed, she¡¯ll have to go to a big hospital. ¡°This woman¡¯s uterus is a big matter. WE CAN¡¯T AFFORD TO BE CARELESS! ¡± Li Qin didn¡¯t hear it at all. Her thoughts were running wild. An aunt beside her pushed her and then told her about the matter. Only then did she know the result of her daughter. In order to avoid suspicion, Doctor Li walked out of the crowd. Lin Lei looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°doctor, she just drank the soup from the blue basin in the kitchen. Do you have a way to test it for her? ¡°I also want to know what exactly happened to her? ¡°that caused her to bleed non-stop. ¡± Chapter 798 Doctor Li was not around, so he did not know what had happened. He saw a beautiful girl talking to him politely, so he decided to help her. He picked up the Blue Basin and lowered his head to smell it. His expression immediately changed, and he said, ¡°there¡¯s a lot of red flowers in it. Did she drink a basin just now? Then no wonder she bled like that.¡± Everyone¡¯s guess was one thing, but the doctor had already made it clear. Wang Min had drank the soup, which was why the consequences were like this. The surrounding women looked at Wang Min again. There was no pity in their eyes, but fear. Drugging Lin Lei and causing her to miscarry was too sinister. To think that she had just said that they had been friends since childhood. Lin Lei looked at everyone and knew that the truth of the matter was completely clear. There was no need for her to continue staying here. The subsequent development completely depended on the village chief¡¯s attitude. Anyway, he would be living in the army in the future, so he didn¡¯t care too much about the outcome. Lin Lei walked towards Song Yi and told him a few simple words about what had happened just now. Standing not far behind Song Yi were all the men from the village. Lin Lei didn¡¯t avoid her voice. When the men heard the truth of the matter, they were also shocked because this was the first time that such a thing that caused a miscarriage had happened in the village. They knew about the red flower, because this kind of medicinal herb was produced on the mountain, but they didn¡¯t know that the effect of the red flower would be so harmful. Lin Dazhi had just returned to deliver some of the food here to Li Qiuyue. As soon as he walked in, he realized that there was something wrong with everyone¡¯s eyes. They were all avoiding his gaze. Lin Mu¡¯s expression was also very gloomy. If he had seen him before, he would have greeted him. However, when he saw him just now, he did not go forward. Instead, he lowered his head and continued to smoke This was not the situation when he had left! Then, he saw that there were women from the village not far away. They were gathered together, and no one knew what they were doing. He looked at his daughter and asked, ¡°I just went out for a while. What exactly happened here? ¡± Lin Lei knew her father very well. If his temper was to flare up, he might really kill someone. He gave Song Yi a look, and the two of them walked to his father¡¯s side at the same time. They pulled his arm and said, ¡°something happened here. Let¡¯s not eat here. Let¡¯s go back and EAT WITH MOTHER!¡± Lin Dazhi was not easy to deal with. His daughter and son-in-law clearly wanted to send him away. No, something big must have happened just now that he did not know about. Lin Dazhi saw doctor Li standing in the distance. Because his wife was sick, the two of them had always been on good terms. ¡°Xiao Li, tell me what exactly happened? ¡± Even in his stupor, Doctor Li knew the whole story from the villagers¡¯mouths. It turned out that the beautiful girl was the fat girl from before. Lin Dazhi had a very bad temper, which he also knew. He was wondering how to explain this matter? If he told Lin Dazhi directly that the girl lying on the ground was almost killed by the medication¡­ ¡­ Based on his temper, this matter would definitely not end well. He could not help but be in a dilemma. ¡°brother Lin, I suddenly remembered that I didn¡¯t bring something. I¡¯ll go back to the clinic first. You can eat here!¡± After doctor Li said this, he left as if he was running away. After such a bad thing happened, he did not plan to eat here. Chapter 799 When Lin Dazhi saw that Doctor Li was obviously running away, he immediately guessed that what happened in the courtyard must have something to do with his daughter. Otherwise, why would his daughter, son-in-law, and doctor hide it? Lin Dazhi shook off his son-in-law¡¯s hand and said with a serious face, ¡°tell me clearly, what exactly happened here? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gone home with you guys.¡± Song Yi sighed and briefly told him the whole story. Then, he repeatedly stressed that nothing had happened to his daughter-in-law. When Lin Dazhi heard that his daughter was not hurt, he heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he glared at the crowd in front of him. If he did not already know that Wang Min had already suffered the consequences of her own actions, he would definitely go up and give her a good beating. But no matter what the Juniors said, the child in his daughter¡¯s stomach was his hope! ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go back! We can just go back and have some rice with mom. ¡± Lin Dazhi immediately nodded. This rice really could not be eaten. Who knew that she had only drugged the soup. Or had she also drugged the other dishes? He wasn¡¯t the only one who had such thoughts. Someone had already left through the main entrance. Lin Mu even nodded in agreement, her face filled with helplessness. Lin Dazhi walked over and said loudly, ¡°Lin Mu, you have to give me an explanation for this matter. Don¡¯t look at how I¡¯m going to leave this place immediately and not stay here anymore. ¡°If you don¡¯t deal with it fairly and let me know, I¡¯ll definitely come back to settle the score with you. ¡± Lin Mu¡¯s head was about to hurt to death. She felt like crying, but there were no tears in her heart. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have planned any banquet. ¡°Yes, big brother, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take care of this matter. The people are simple and honest. It¡¯s impossible for everyone to agree to her continuing to live in the village.¡± Lin Dazhi was only satisfied after hearing the guarantee. He smiled and turned around. ¡°Xiao Lei, Xiao Yi, follow me home. ¡± Hearing this, Lin Lei heaved a sigh of relief. She held Song Yi¡¯s hand and the two of them immediately followed their father¡¯s footsteps. After playing with the child for the entire morning, their stomachs were also hungry. They had originally wanted to join in the fun, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen. When he went back, he could only make his own lunch. Lin Dazhi¡¯s footsteps were fast. He suddenly remembered the food that he had sent home. Li Qiuyue was taking an afternoon nap. He didn¡¯t know if she had eaten yet? Lin Lei and Song Yi almost couldn¡¯t keep up when they walked. They were puzzled. What was wrong with their father? When they returned home, they finally knew what was going on. After Lin Dazhi entered the house, he directly took out a basin and poured it directly into the dog food basin. It was the first time the big yellow dog had seen such a sumptuous red braised meat. It did not even raise its head. Its mouth was wide open as it ate. It turned out that his father was worried that the food that he had brought home had also been safflower! There was no point in explaining if he had acted too quickly. The braised pork had already been fed to the dog. Lin Dazhi panted and said, ¡°thank goodness your mother woke up too early in the morning. ¡°When I came back just now, she was just about to sleep, so she didn¡¯t have time to eat the food. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°Dad, she only drugged the soup. ¡°The meat wasn¡¯t drugged, so you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for it. Just treat it as a reward for the big yellow dog. ¡°Let¡¯s make dumplings to eat later ¡°There¡¯s even rice and vegetables. ¡± Lin Da Zhi said, ¡°MMM! It¡¯s filled with chives. This time, make more. I haven¡¯t had my breakfast yet! ¡°I originally wanted to have a lively meal, but who knew that something like this would happen. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have let village chief handle this matter. ¡± Chapter 800 Lin Lei did not expect so many things to happen during a meal. Just like last time, she made dumplings with Leek stuffing. Because she was busy with Song Yi this time, it did not take long for the dumplings to be ready. Because her father asked her to make more dumplings, she made more than 200 this time, but the result was still not enough to eat. After eating, Lin Lei went back to her room to sleep. When she got up, she helped her mother pack her things. Li Qiuyue was a clean person. She thought that even if she did not need to give these things away,. She should still wash them and give them to everyone. It was better. This time, Song Yi suffered. His wife was pregnant, so he could not do anything. He could only help wash them. Soon, two days passed. It was time to leave the village. Lin Lei did not ask about what would happen to Wang Min in the future. In her opinion, the two of them would not have much interaction. They planned to leave in the morning, just in time to catch the train. The train would take at least ten hours to get home. The tickets were four sleeper tickets that Song Yi had bought in advance. He was worried that everyone would not have a good rest. Now, the trains were all made of green leather, and each train had two sleeper seats. It was Song Yi who had called the factory directly and obtained the four sleeper tickets. Lin Mu had come over early in the morning with the two brothers so that he could help carry the things. Lin Dazhi saw that he had come to send them off, but he did not have a good expression on his face. He only nodded at him. Lin Mu instantly understood what was going on. Thinking of the party that he had messed up previously, he sighed. ¡°Big Brother, Wang Min has already let Li Qin marry off. The man¡¯s family is far away from us. I heard that it¡¯s deep in the mountains. When she heard that Li Qin had made up her mind, she asked the man for 200 yuan. She said that it was a buyout. In the future, don¡¯t send her back even if you¡¯re dead¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Lei did not expect Li Qin to be so ruthless. She had sold off her biological daughter just like that. Wang Min could accept it. was she going to get married off like that? When Li Qiuyue heard the result, she asked in shock, ¡°then, does Wang Min¡¯s father agree? Is he going to marry off just like that? ¡± Lin Mu took a puff of his cigarette and said after spitting it out, ¡°what can we do if he doesn¡¯t agree? He¡¯s not in good health, and he has a son waiting to get married. ¡°. This time, Wang Min¡¯s business was not a small matter ¡°Even if we want to keep her in the village, no one will agree. Who knows what she will do one day? ¡± Lin Dazhi smiled happily and said, ¡°Wang Min has brought this upon herself. She can¡¯t blame anyone else. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pack up and set off quickly. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to catch the train.¡± Lin Mu saw Lin Dazhi¡¯s smile and knew that he was satisfied with this matter. She ordered her two nephews to help carry the things. Lin Lei asked her parents to pack up some clothes that could be worn and left the rest of the things behind. There were only three big bags and they were placed on the ox-cart. It was just right for people to sit on the bags after they got on the cart. It could also prevent the bumpy ride. After Lin Dazhi saw that everyone was seated, he instructed the driver, ¡°set off slowly. My daughter is pregnant. You must remember to be careful when traveling. ¡± Lin Mu sent the driver to the main road before heading back with his two nephews. On the way, he happened to see Li Qin and her son, Wang Zhuang. Beside them was a very old man who looked to be at least 30 years old with dark skin. They were discussing something. Li Qin saw that Lin mu was smiling. She stretched out her hand to pull the man and introduced him, ¡°this is the man I told Wang Min about. There will be a banquet at my house next week. ¡°village chief, if you have time, come over and join in the fun! ¡± Chapter 801 When the man heard that Lin mu was the village chief, he was all smiles. The teeth in his mouth had long turned yellow from smoking all year round. When people saw him, they did not intend to look at him again. Lin Mu Thought of Wang Min¡¯s appearance. It was really a pity to marry such a man, but who asked her to bring this upon herself! As the village chief, he had not thought about how to deal with this matter? Her mother had already arranged for people to make preparations overnight. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go over when I have time. You know that the village is developing now. I¡¯ve been so busy that my feet don¡¯t touch the ground. Alright, I still have to go back to work.¡± Li Qin¡¯s face was a little awkward. She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Mu would directly decline the invitation at such a rush. It was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t be there on the wedding day. If the village chief didn¡¯t come, there wouldn¡¯t be many neighbors. Ben wanted to set up a wine stall and collect some money. It seemed that the wine stall didn¡¯t need to be set up anymore. If it wasn¡¯t set up properly, the cost wouldn¡¯t come back. Thinking of this, Li Qin couldn¡¯t care less that Lin mu didn¡¯t go far. She directly said to the man, ¡°add another ten yuan and take my daughter away tonight! ¡± The man¡¯s face was beaming with joy. He immediately clapped his hands and said, ¡°yes, I¡¯ll get the money for you right away! This way, I can have my wedding night tomorrow!¡± After hearing this, Lin Mu could only sigh and shake his head. It seemed that Li Qin was really selling her daughter. The ox-cart was very slow. Fortunately, it set off early in the morning. When they arrived at the county, there was still half an hour before the departure time. Song Yi was in charge of carrying the luggage, while Lin Lei and her father were in charge of supporting her mother. The three of them set off for the train station. Five minutes before the train set off, they finally boarded the train. Four sleeper tickets were in one carriage. This saved a lot of trouble. After Lin Lei settled her parents, she sat on the sleeper and heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, the train started to set off with a siren. It could be said that this was the first time that Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi had taken a train. They were extremely curious about everything around them and could not help but look around. It was also Lin Lei¡¯s first time taking a pure green train from the 1980s, as there were very few means of transportation at this time. The train was full of people. Fortunately, she had bought a sleeper ticket. Otherwise, there would have been no seats on the train. The sleeper carriage was at the back of the train. It was far away from a crowded place. After sitting for an entire afternoon, it was still relatively quiet. It should be midnight by the time she reached the state capital. Lin Lei thought for a moment and found a place to get the train out after getting off the train. When the time came, she would bring her parents back to the army to live for a while. She would send them to Zheng City during the day. She had to settle them down properly. Otherwise, she would not be at ease. Looking at the time on her watch, it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Lin Lei felt that she was hungry. She reached out and pulled Song Yi who was on the upper berth. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and buy some food! ¡± After saying that, she gave him a look. Song Yi immediately understood. He sat up and directly got off the berth. Lin Lei walked out of the carriage and walked along the aisle. Looking at the carriage in front of her, it was already crowded. Even if she wanted to go to the front to buy food, she would not be able to get through. She could only take food from the space, but she couldn¡¯t take out anything too conspicuous. She could only take out buns. This way, even if outsiders saw it, they could only treat it as if they had brought food from home. Lin Lei used Song Yi¡¯s cover to take out some buns from the space. They had even specially wrapped them in white cloth. This way, no one would suspect anything. Only then did she and Song Yi return to the carriage and sit properly. They placed the white cloth on the table and opened it. It was steaming hot buns. Chapter 802 Lin Dazhi saw that they were all holding one. He felt that it wasn¡¯t too hot, so he passed it to Li Qiuyue and said, ¡°eat it while it¡¯s hot! I tried it just now, but it¡¯s not hot. ¡°. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to sell buns on this train. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She ate the Buns with Song Yi. The products of the space realm must be of high quality. There were a lot of beef fillings in it, so after eating five, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Song Yi stopped after eating six buns. He picked up the thermos bottle on the table and thought of a cup of hot water. Only then did he realize that there was no water in it. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll go out and get some hot water. You can stay in the carriage with father and mother. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. There were too many people on the train, so it was indeed inconvenient for her to follow them. Seeing that her parents were not eating, Lin Lei was ready to put the buns away. ¡°mother, the taste of the buns. I want to eat the buns! ¡± Lin Lei heard a boy¡¯s voice. He must have just gotten on the train at this station. She frowned. The voice was not far away. It was very likely that he was also a sleeper. Xu Xiaoya: ¡°You¡¯re always thinking of beautiful things. How can there be buns for you to eat! ¡± A woman¡¯s voice was heard. As the footsteps got closer and closer, it seemed that they were really sleeper. There were only two sleeper cars on the train. Those who could sit on the sleeper cars were mostly people with connections, or people from good families who could afford to sit on the sleeper cars. However, when Lin Lei saw the mother and son walking over, her clothes did not look like they could sit on the sleeper cars. The woman looked like she was in her thirties. Her appearance could be considered decent. She was wearing blue coarse clothes with several patches on them. The boy was about seven or eight years old, but he was topless. He was only wearing a pair of shorts. Xu Xiaoya also looked at the people in the sleeper car. There was only a young and beautiful girl and a rural couple who obviously came from the countryside. Her eyes lit up. Lin Lei felt that this woman might not be planning something. ¡°Mom, I said there were Buns, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Do I want to eat buns? Wa¡­ Wa¡­ ¡± The little boy instantly started crying. Lin Lei frowned when she heard that because his crying was especially loud. The woman next to him clearly did not care. She was actually looking around and did not care whether the child was crying or not. ¡­ When Lin Dazhi saw that the child was crying, he could not bear to take out a bun and pass it over. Lin Lei saw this and stopped him. She shook her head at her father and told him not to meddle in this matter. This woman clearly wanted them to take out the buns for the child to eat. Although she did not care about the Buns, she did not want to accept this kind of moral kidnapping. The woman saw that the old man had already taken out the steamed buns. She didn¡¯t expect to be stopped by the girl in the carriage. Her expression immediately changed. She waved her hand and hit her child. ¡°I¡¯ll let you be greedy. Don¡¯t you know what kind of lives we have? ¡°You actually dare to dream of eating steamed buns. Why don¡¯t you die of greed? ¡± After hitting the child, she didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving. Instead, she raised her voice. It was as if she wanted to attract the attention of others. Lin Lei didn¡¯t pay attention to her and calmly tidied up the table. She put the steamed bun into a white cloth and placed it inside the table. She didn¡¯t look at the mother and son. The child cried very loudly. Soon, some people came to watch. Everyone liked to watch the show. It was really the same everywhere. ¡°Your child is crying like this. Why don¡¯t you stop him! ¡± A woman in her forties, who was dressed to the nines, walked over and said, ¡°it¡¯s not good to keep him crying like this. HURRY UP AND COAX HIM! ¡± Chapter 803 Xu Xiaoya heard someone interrupt and her tears flowed down. She reached out to pull her son and comforted him as she cried, ¡°Zhuang Zhuang, stop crying. Mother will get off the car and buy you more buns to eat, okay? Those are buns from other people¡¯s carriages, not for us to eat. Can¡¯t you be obedient?¡± The boy did not stop crying because of her words. Instead, he became louder and louder, even to the point of sitting on the ground. ¡°mother, I want to eat buns¡­ ¡± Lin Lei hated women who used children to achieve their goals the most. She had seen many such situations in the apocalypse. Moreover, she felt that things were not that simple. This woman was obviously planning to make things worse. Therefore, she sat on the sleeper and ignored everything that happened in the corridor. ¡°Wife, why is my son crying so badly! ¡± The man¡¯s rough voice came over. Lin Lei looked through her spiritual sense and saw that it was a man in his thirties with a scar on his face. His eyes were vicious, and it was obvious that he had come with ill intentions. This time, she finally understood the woman¡¯s purpose. It was fake to want the buns, but it was real to want the money! Xu Xiaoya cried even louder when she saw Hei Hu coming. ¡°Master! My son wants to eat the BUNS, but I can¡¯t do anything about it! ¡± Hei Hu squeezed into the crowd when he received the woman¡¯s gaze. He came to the door of the private room and looked at the people inside. He found that there were three people inside. It was an elderly couple, and there was only one young lady who could only be seen because of the angle. The boy got up from the ground, hugged the man¡¯s thigh, and said, ¡°Dad, I want to eat the buns inside. My sister didn¡¯t let me eat them and scolded me. That¡¯s why I cried.¡± Lin Dazhi finally understood why his daughter didn¡¯t want him to meddle in her business. The little boy was obviously trying to turn the tables, and this man had an unfriendly look on his face. Now that his son-in-law was not in the carriage, as a man, he should stand up for himself. Thinking of this, Lin Dazhi immediately said, ¡°you child, why are you talking nonsense at such a young age? ! When did we scold you? It was you who came to our carriage and demanded to eat the buns. ¡°If we didn¡¯t give you food, you would have started crying. ¡°What has it got to do with us! ¡± Lin Lei did not expect her father to suddenly speak up. This man was obviously plotting something with a woman? Her father interrupted at this time, giving the man a chance. Sure enough, after her father finished speaking, the man said loudly, ¡°my son will never lie. It was you who scolded him! ¡°If this matter is not resolved, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you! ¡± The man looked fierce. The people around him did not dare to interrupt because they knew that the matter was not that simple. Xu Xiaoya had already put away her tears. She walked into the carriage and said, ¡°you¡¯re the ones who scolded him. Otherwise, why would my son be crying? ! ¡°You¡¯re so young and so beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious. ¡± Xu Xiaoya had only taken a glance at the girl in the carriage. She knew that the girl in the carriage was not bad-looking. When she saw her up close, she knew that she was more than beautiful. She was probably the most beautiful girl she had ever seen. Her facial features were beautiful. She was wearing a slim one-piece dress, which made her figure look very good. She looked at the man, Hei Hu, and could not wait to pinch him. She reached out and pinched him hard, and the man came back to his senses. Hei Hu was indeed stunned. When he looked over earlier, he only saw her back, and he knew that this girl had a good figure. He did not expect that when he looked back, the girl¡¯s appearance could be said to be devastatingly beautiful. At least he had played with so many women, and none of them could compare to the toe of this girl in the carriage. Chapter 804 Hei Hu could not help but want to take the girl in front of him as his own. Although this little girl¡¯s eyes were very cold, it made him feel a little apprehensive. But wouldn¡¯t a flower with thorns be more able to arouse a man¡¯s desire to possess it? Hei Hu¡¯s eyes stared hard at Lin Lei. His gaze was unbridled as if he wanted to strip her of her clothes. Lin Dazhi saw that he was extremely angry. He waved his hand to pick up the thermos flask and was ready to throw it over. Lin Lei immediately stopped him when she saw that. There were a lot of people watching the show outside. If she made the first move, it would give this man a reason to make a move. She wanted to see what this man was planning to do? Hei Hu saw the old man pick up the kettle and thought that the opportunity had come. However, he saw the little girl stop his father. He knew that today¡¯s matter was not easy to handle. He slapped the woman beside him, Xu Xiaoya, and then gave her a look. Xu Xiaoya was hit. She covered her face with her hand and instantly understood what the man meant. She rushed into the carriage and cried loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my son wouldn¡¯t be crying so miserably! My man even hit me. You Little Slut, watch how I¡¯LL DEAL WITH YOU!¡± Lin Lei knew that this was their plan. She was already prepared. When the woman rushed over at the first moment, she directly kicked her stomach. Xu Xiaoya was kicked to the ground fiercely. She felt as if the five viscera and six lungs in her body were not hers. It was almost killing her! Hei Hu could tell from this kick that this woman was skilled. He was a little hesitant to retreat, but he was also a little unwilling to let himself leave like this. The surrounding people were stunned by this scene! They were stunned, then clapped their hands. Because everyone could more or less see that this pair of men and women were obviously planning to extort people. But the man had a big waist and a fierce look, so everyone didn¡¯t dare to meddle in other people¡¯s business, afraid that they would get burned. Hei Hu heard the sound of everyone clapping and gave a cold snort, scaring everyone so much that they didn¡¯t dare to move again. Alcohol makes the bear bear bear the guts. Hei Hu thought for a moment, since it had already come to this point, it was impossible to stop. Looking at Xu Xiaoya lying on the ground, she was in so much pain that her face was covered in sweat. He suddenly thought of a plan. He squatted down on the ground and shouted, ¡°you hit someone. Look at what you did to my wife. If you don¡¯t compensate me today, I will not let you get out of the car! ¡± As soon as he said that, the people around him looked at her sympathetically. They knew that this young lady had been cheated by this man. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°It was you who provoked me first. You deserve to be kicked by me. ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly take her away. ¡°otherwise, it won¡¯t be so easy to leave later. ¡± Xu Xiaoya was in so much pain that she said, ¡°we can¡¯t let her go. I¡¯m in so much pain! ¡± Hei Zhuang was scared silly just now and had stopped crying. Now that he heard his mother¡¯s voice, he came back to his senses and started to cry again¡­ ¡­ The scene was unusually chaotic. Lin Dazhi was afraid that his daughter would be hurt, even though he knew that his daughter had some skills. However, that man was, after all, big and strong. His daughter was pregnant now, so he couldn¡¯t let her be hurt. Lin dazhi reached out to pull Lin Lei behind him to protect her, but his son and daughter reached out to stop him. ¡°Dad, just take good care of mom. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. ¡± It was the first time Li Qiuyue had encountered such a thing. Her face was Pale with fear. If it weren¡¯t for the table behind her, she would have already sat on the ground in fear. Chapter 805 Lin Dazhi saw Li Qiuyue¡¯s expression and could not help but worry, afraid that she had fallen ill on the train. Xu Xiaoya kept winking at Hei Hu, asking him to deal with the girl who had kicked her just now so that she could take revenge for her. Hei Hu was forced into a corner and could only brace himself to stand up. He looked around and saw that there were more and more people around him. He was also afraid of calling the train attendant over. The three of them had been on the train the whole time. They were just children pretending to be pitiful and making a big deal out of it. When the situation was critical, they would let him stand up for them. Most people would only give a few dollars to settle the matter. They had been doing this for more than half a year and it had been going very smoothly. He had not expected to meet a tough nut today. He did not know what to do for a moment. ¡°leader, what are you standing there thinking about? Hurry up and take revenge for me!¡± Xu Xiaoya¡¯s words were like a straw that completely overcame Hei Hu¡¯s last bit of concern. He thought to himself that the other party was just a little girl. How powerful could she be. He walked forward directly, and just as he was about to wave his hand and hit her. He realized that his arm was being held tightly by someone, making him unable to move. He turned his head to look, and only then did he realize that there was a robust man standing behind him. He looked young, but the murderous aura on his body was even stronger for him. Hei Hu immediately said cowardly, ¡°big brother, it was this woman who hit my woman first. ¡°I¡¯m taking revenge for my own wife. ¡°Can you please be magnanimous ¡°When I have the chance, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink. ¡± When Song Yi heard this, he immediately exerted force with his hand. Everyone only heard a few cracking sounds and saw that the man¡¯s arm had been loosened. However, it was no longer useful. The arm was swaying randomly and it was obvious that it had been removed! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Song Yi shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll directly remove your other arm and leg. ¡± Hei Hu was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He could not care about the woman and Child on the ground. With a whoosh, he squeezed through the crowd and ran away. When Xu Xiaoya saw this situation, she almost died from anger. Hei Zhuang was stunned when he saw his father run away. He also forgot to cry. Lin Lei smiled when she saw that Song Yi had returned. ¡°Hubby, you came back just in time. Otherwise, I would have attacked him. ¡± ¡°Wife, what happened here? ¡± Lin Lei pointed at a mother and son pair on the ground and said, ¡°they were probably planning to extort money. In the end, they did not expect to be dealt with by us. ¡°judging from their coordination, this should not be the first time. I want you to call the conductor over. ¡°Tell them to hand them over to the police station at the next station! ¡± When Xu Xiaoya heard that they were going to the public security station, she endured the pain and got up. She struggled to stand up and wanted to pull the child away. When the man left, no one was afraid anymore, so they didn¡¯t force her to leave with the crowd. When Xu Xiaoya saw this situation, she was extremely afraid. She knew that she had provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have provoked today. Previously, she thought that there were only three people in this sleeper carriage. One girl and two old men seemed to be easy to deal with. Who would have thought that there was still a soldier who had not returned! Her man was the most detestable. Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately ran away. If she was left behind to deal with it, if she were to enter the police station, she would have to face a fine. How could her family have so much money to be fined! When Xu Xiaoya thought of this, she immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed non-stop. She said, ¡°please let me go! I¡¯m also a young child and I don¡¯t understand things. I really had no choice but to think of such an idea. Please let me go I Kowtow to you!¡± Lin Lei took a look. After this woman knelt down, everyone¡¯s expressions were clearly relaxed. It had to be said that the people of this era were simple-minded. Chapter 806 However, it was precisely because the people of this era were too simple and honest that they encouraged them. The arrogance of such people gave them the confidence to lie to evil people. Lin Lei was not soft-hearted. When she saw the woman kneeling on the ground, she said, ¡°this is definitely not the first time you¡¯ve lied to people like this. ¡°If you come out to fool around, you¡¯ll have to pay for it sooner or later. It¡¯s not good to do something at such a young age. ¡°You have to bring the child out to lie to people. ¡°Your actions will have an impact on the child¡¯s future. ¡± Song Yi reached out to hold his wife¡¯s hand, trying to calm her emotions. A woman was most afraid of emotional fluctuations when she was pregnant. This was not good for the child. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll go get someone now. Such people must be handed over to the police station. Otherwise, they will continue to lie like this next time.¡± Seeing that the couple would not let her off, Xu Xiaoya started to turn around and Kowtow to everyone. She even reached out to press her son¡¯s head and Kowtow. ¡°Everyone, please do me a favor and let me go! I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the child¡¯s better life! This is really my first time doing this. Please forgive me!¡± Everyone was under such circumstances. They could not help but step back. When Xu Xiaoya saw this situation, her heart was overjoyed. She kept moving forward, and when the people who were prepared made way for her. She would take advantage of the chaos to escape. She was familiar with the train, so it would be difficult for them to find him. This way, today¡¯s matter would be over. Lin Lei saw through it in an instant and said loudly to everyone, ¡°have you thought about it? After indulging her today, they will lie to others on the train in the future. It¡¯s very likely that the next victim will be your family and friends. ¡°Are you really willing? ¡± When everyone heard this, they thought that it was indeed the case. If it wasn¡¯t for this girl having a man to rely on. Today¡¯s matter might not have ended well. After all, that man¡¯s fierce appearance just now had left a deep impression on everyone. After everyone thought it through, they took a step back to where they were. Once again, it made the surroundings impenetrable. When Xu Xiaoya saw this situation, she became anxious because she knew that today¡¯s matter could not be resolved. At this moment, the sound of a train attendant blowing a whistle came from behind the crowd. Everyone consciously made a path for them. A man and a woman dressed in a dark blue train attendant uniform walked over. When they saw the situation inside, the man asked directly, ¡°what happened here? ¡± Song Yi went forward and briefly explained the situation. The male attendant looked at the mother and son on the ground and felt a sense of familiarity. He said, ¡°raise your head and let me have a look. ¡± When Xu Xiaoya heard this, she lowered her head even lower. She didn¡¯t want the attendant to see her face. Although she had succeeded in every scam, she had dealt with the train attendant several times. The victim did not make too much of it in order to keep the peace, so the train attendant had no way of letting them go. When the male train attendant saw this situation, he gave a look to the female train attendant beside him. The female train attendant squatted on the ground and lifted the woman¡¯s head up, completely exposing her appearance. When the male train attendant saw this, he slapped his thigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught you once. I was the only one who dealt with you two times. I don¡¯t know about the other train attendants. It was all because the victim kept the peace and paid the compensation. The victim felt that it was troublesome and didn¡¯t pursue the matter. I had no other choice but to let him go. I didn¡¯t expect you to finally fall today. That¡¯s great! Go back and get the Public Security Bureau to take your photos. Then, send them out to each of the trains. Let¡¯s see how you can cheat and harm people in the future!¡± Chapter 807 The moment Xu Xiaoya raised her head, she knew that today¡¯s matter was over. She had actually met this conductor twice before. Those two times, they had deceived older people. Perhaps out of pity, they did not pursue the matter too much, allowing her to escape twice. She did not expect to fail this time¡­ ¡­ The conductor looked at the child beside him and said coldly, ¡°you child, you¡¯re not a good person either. ¡°The last time the old man refused to pay, you went up and hit and scratched him. He saw that you were a child, so he didn¡¯t fight back. ¡°The child has been taught so much at such a young age. He won¡¯t be a good person when he grows up. ¡± When everyone heard what the conductor said, they remembered that they had almost let the child go because of their soft hearts. ¡°The child kowtowed very miserably just now. I was so soft-hearted that I almost cried out and let the woman go. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I had the same thought just now. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all her fault. How can she do that when she grows up! ¡± Song Yi said to the train attendant, ¡°there¡¯s another man. He probably didn¡¯t run far and let me remove his arm. ¡°bring some people to look for him. We should be able to find him. ¡± The male train attendant nodded and said, ¡°you¡¯re talking about a man with a knife scar. ¡°I really know him. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still more than an hour before the next station. ¡°I¡¯ll gather some people to investigate now. I¡¯ll definitely catch him when the next station arrives. ¡°Then I¡¯ll inform the public security bureau to take him away. We must teach them a lesson, or else there will definitely be people who will follow suit in the future. ¡°Won¡¯t society be in chaos then? ¡± The people around couldn¡¯t help but nod after hearing this. The female train attendant went forward and directly handcuffed the woman. As for the child, she also used her hand to hold it, preventing the child from taking the opportunity to escape. Lin Lei was quite satisfied with this result. She turned around to look at her father and mother and found that their expressions were much better. She really didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a terrible thing while riding on the train. If she had known earlier, she would have driven home! After the matter was settled, the people around left after seeing if there was any excitement to watch. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, this should be a bloody case caused by steamed Bun. It¡¯s all steamed Bun¡¯s fault for smelling too good! ¡± Song Yi felt that this description was particularly appropriate and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Li Qiuyue sat on the sleeper and said with lingering fear, ¡°people nowadays are really scary. When I first saw that boy,. ¡°I quite like him. Chubby children are the most likable. ¡°Who would have thought that his thoughts would be so vicious! ¡°The man who caught them just now said so. ¡°There was once when this child even hit an old man. ¡°If you don¡¯t learn well at such a young age, you definitely won¡¯t be a good person when you grow up. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Seeing that her mother looked a little tired, she immediately said, ¡°there are still a few hours before we reach the place! ¡°Mother, let¡¯s sleep on the berth first! ¡± Lin Dazhi also saw that Li Qiuyue was also tired, so he echoed from the side, ¡°old woman, just listen to your daughter! ¡°You scared me just now. I almost thought that you were going to have a seizure! ¡± Under their urging, Li Qiuyue could only lie on the berth. Lying on the pillow, she said with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in good health now! ¡°! ¡°I was just worried that Xiao Lei would be hurt. That¡¯s why my face looked so bad. I just need to sleep and rest for a while. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°mom, aren¡¯t you underestimating me too much! ! Have you forgotten how tough I was in the past? ¡°Even if Song Yi isn¡¯t here today, I can still beat that man down! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s face darkened after hearing that and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want this to happen a second time. ¡°Wife, you better remember this. If it happens a second time and you get pregnant and act tough, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I get home! ¡± Chapter 808 Thinking of the child in her stomach, she had indeed been a little rash just now. Lin Lei lowered her head and said, ¡°yes, before the child is born, I will definitely not be rash again. ¡± Her wife had already admitted her mistake. Song Yi¡¯s expression turned for the better. He reached out to stroke her hair and said, ¡°rest for a while! There are still a few hours before the bus stops! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and took the opportunity to lie down on the sleeper. She closed her eyes. The green leather car was shaking so much that she could not fall asleep at all. She could only lie down on the sleeper to calm herself down. Song Yi took the sheets and covered his wife with them. Then, he went to the upper berth. He lay down and prepared to close his eyes to rest. The train finally reached the state city at 1:30 in the morning. As this was the final stop, the train stopped here. Lin Lei helped her mother get off the train and breathed in the fresh air outside. Only then did she feel that her stomach was finally much more comfortable. Song Yi and his father carried their luggage behind them and the group left the train station. Because it was already midnight, there was no nightlife in the city. Although there were many high-rise buildings outside, it was pitch-black and there wasn¡¯t a single bit of light, making it impossible to see everything clearly. Li Qiuyue said, ¡°this place is much more prosperous than our county town. ¡°The high-rise buildings are all five stories tall, and the most high-rise in the county town is the second story. ¡°This train station is also better built than the county town¡¯s. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and looked at her father. ¡°Father, wait for us to drive over. Stay here with mother and don¡¯t move. ¡± Lin dazhi nodded. He supported Li Qiuyue against the wall so that he could wait for his daughter to come back. Lin Lei found an empty alley and took the car out of her space. She checked the gas tank and found that there was no problem with the gas. Then, she opened the car door and got into the car. Song Yi directly got into the driver¡¯s seat and stepped on the gas pedal to return to the train station. Lin Dazhi knew that his daughter had gone to get the car. He thought it was some kind of bicycle. When he saw the car in front of him, it was a car that he had never seen before. Moreover, this car was much better than the cars of people from the county. ¡°Girl, is this car yours? ¡± Lin Lei had already gotten out of the car to support her mother. ¡°Yes, Father. This is the car that the factory let us use. It can also be considered our family¡¯s ¡°Let¡¯s drive home first. I¡¯ll send you to the county tomorrow during the day. ¡°there are some things in the hotel that I can take care of. ¡± He had already left for half a month. The hotel should be opening soon. It was also a good time for him to come back. After his parents got into the car, Song Yi stepped on the accelerator and drove straight back to the army. Because his parents were in the car, Song Yi did not drive too fast. The main reason was to prevent the elderly from getting carsick. Lin Lei talked to her mother about some interesting things that happened in the military compound along the way. Li Qiuyue was very happy when she heard this because her daughter had really integrated into this place. Lin Dazhi didn¡¯t close his eyes the entire way on the train. Now that he had arrived safely, he was finally in the middle of the bumpy car. He slowly fell asleep and couldn¡¯t help but snore. When he was almost at the factory entrance, the sky was almost bright. When the security guard on duty saw that Song Yi¡¯s car had returned, he hurriedly ran out of the house and opened the door. Song Yi drove the car directly to the door of the house. Only then did Lin Lei push her father, who was still snoring. Lin Dazhi opened his eyes and looked around carefully. He immediately said in surprise, ¡°I only slept for a short while before I arrived at the place. Is this the courtyard? ¡°This is too upright. There are flowers and grass! ¡°It¡¯s completely different from what I imagined in my dreams. ¡± Chapter 809 Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Dad, the two courtyards in front and behind are all occupied by the workers¡¯ families. The row of houses in front is a factory. If you want to see it tomorrow, I¡¯ll let Song Yi take you there to have a look. ¡± Lin Dazhi shook his head nervously and said, ¡°is it okay to have a look? ¡± He didn¡¯t expect his father-in-law to be so interesting. Song Yi Chuckled and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll make some arrangements tomorrow morning. When I come back, I¡¯ll ask you to take you there to see it. ¡°. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay if you want to go. ¡± Li Qiuyue¡¯s eyes lit up. But she didn¡¯t care whether Lin Dazhi agreed or not. She just nodded and said, ¡°okay! Then we¡¯ll wait for you at home and call you. ¡°This is also the place where Lin Feng used to work. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to come and see it for a long time. Just treat it as a visit to the place where my son used to live! ¡± Lin Dazhi was about to refuse when he heard Li Qiuyue¡¯s last words. It was a tacit agreement because he also wanted to see the place where his son used to live. Seeing that her parents were in a bad mood again, Lin Lei interrupted, ¡°come, let¡¯s go back to the house! ¡°! ¡°This courtyard was just given to us. ¡°. ¡°I asked someone to make the furniture here. ¡°. ¡°there are three rooms, father and mother. Why don¡¯t you stay here in the future? ¡°! ¡°It¡¯s convenient for us to take care of you, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Lin Dazhi waved his hand and said, ¡°How can that be? We can still move now, so we won¡¯t bother you! ¡°! ¡°Even if we want to live here, we¡¯ll wait until you give birth to the child. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you say before that you opened a restaurant outside. ¡°This restaurant isn¡¯t any other business. ¡°We must have our own family members to take care of it together! ¡± Lin Lei smiled. She had finally affected her parents from their earlier emotions. She returned to the House and turned on the lights because she hadn¡¯t left for long. There was no dust in the house at all. It was exactly the same as before she left. Li Qiuyue looked at the bright living room and the wooden floor. She was so scared that she immediately withdrew her feet. ¡°Girl, your house is too clean. How are we supposed to go in there? ! ¡°No, I have to take out the new shoes I made from the package and put them on. ¡°otherwise, I¡¯m really worried that my shoes will break the floor! ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Mother, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get you slippers. ¡± After returning to the house, she took out a few pairs of slippers from her space. She quickly returned to the door and asked her mother and father to change into them. If she had known earlier, she would not have laid this floor. Her parents had lived in the countryside all their lives. If he were to suddenly live in such a big house¡­ He would definitely be very uncomfortable. He had to pay more attention these few days. Lin Lei directly brought her parents to the largest room. The bedding on the bed was ready-made. Li Qiuyue touched the new bedding on the bed. This softness was something she had never felt in her entire life. At this point, she was finally relieved. It seemed that she really did not need to worry about her daughter¡¯s life. If she was not rich, how could she afford to use such a high-end bedding? No wonder she had to pack up all those things before. Her daughter had always emphasized not to bring them along, and she had been a little reluctant at the time. Lin Lei walked to her mother¡¯s side and said, ¡°mother, if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not used to, you must tell me. ¡°This is my daughter¡¯s home, and it¡¯s also your home. ¡°Don¡¯t treat yourself as an outsider. ¡°No matter how we develop in the future, we will always be children in front of you. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself because of our changes. ¡°without your upbringing, how could we have today¡¯s good day! ¡± Chapter 810 With her daughter¡¯s comfort, Li Qiuyue was not used to it, so she was relieved. Her daughter was right. No matter what happened, she would always be her daughter. Lin Lei arranged for her parents to rest and told them to call her if they needed anything. Then, she returned to the room. Song Yi had already taken a shower and sat on the bed. He was wearing a pair of boxers, and his abdominal muscles were especially prominent because he was sitting. Lin Lei could not help but swallow her saliva. She turned her head to the side and lay on the bed. She was supposed to take a shower, but her body was too tired. She looked at the clock on the wall. It was already four o¡¯clock. In two hours, Song Yi would have to report to the army. She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to be separated from you soon. Once you go to work, it will be one day. ¡± Song Yi leaned against the headboard of the bed and chuckled. ¡°What? You can¡¯t bear to leave me? Then I won¡¯t go to work tomorrow. I¡¯ll stay at home and accompany you all day. What do you think?¡± She almost blurted out a promise in her heart. Then she thought of her parents. If Song Yi were to accompany her all day, they would inevitably say something. Because in their eyes, being a soldier was to protect their home and country. There was no need to be so sentimental! He could guess without thinking. He could only lie on his back helplessly and look at the roof. ¡°Forget it. Are you going to work? If I leave you at home, my parents will probably scold me! ¡°I calculated the time. The RESTAURANT SHOULD BE OPENING SOON ¡°It will only happen in the next few days. I will call Zheng Cheng tomorrow to confirm it. ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°yes, I want to confirm it. I will ask the leader for leave and host it with you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease with you going out alone! ¡°! ¡°Fu Yimo is still haunting us. He even opened a restaurant! ¡°I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll find out sooner or later that we¡¯re the ones who opened the restaurant. ¡± The man suddenly looked unhappy. Lin Lei was a little at a loss. Later, she came to a realization that he might be jealous of Fu Yimo again! Sigh, this silly man. I¡¯m already pregnant and giving birth to his child. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s still worried that I¡¯ll run away with someone else! Song Yi only needed to recall the look in Fu Yimo¡¯s eyes when he saw his wife, and he felt especially uneasy. That was because compared to him, he was just a poor kid who had become a company commander. Fu Yimo had an illustrious status and the support of his family! It was all his fault for not finding a suitable opportunity in the tomb last time. But then he thought that with his current cultivation, as long as he provoked his wife again. He was also confident that he could get rid of him in an instant. His heart was calm, and the expression on his face returned to normal. Lin Lei saw it from the corner of her eyes and raised her eyebrows. ¡°seeing that your expression has returned, you should have figured it out. ¡°silly, if I was so easily snatched away by others,. I wouldn¡¯t be worthy of your continued protection, understand?¡± Song Yi smiled indulgently and reached out his hands to carry his wife to his body, letting her head approach his chest. ¡°Wife, I will never let go of your hand in this lifetime. ¡°No matter what you do to me in the future. ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO ANNOYING! You know that now is not a good time, yet you still say such things to me. You¡¯re really too much! ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei used her teeth to bite his chest hard. She realized that she couldn¡¯t bite him at all and even hurt her own teeth. She became even angrier. She raised her small fist and hit him hard twice. Only then did she vent her anger! Chapter 811 When he heard that the man was suddenly gasping for air and his body was still heaving up and down violently, he looked up and saw that Song Yi¡¯s face was covered in sweat. It was obvious that he was suppressing something? It turned out that he had a reaction again. When he thought of what the two of them had done last time, his small face slowly turned red. The man was too much. He had clearly not done anything, but he had suddenly gone into heat¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife, can you help me? ¡± ¡°How can I help you? I don¡¯t know. I just bit you once, and you have a reaction again. ¡± ¡°Wife, listen to me, I can¡¯t take it anymore, just like I taught you last time. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was as red as a cooked prawn. Thinking of what happened last time, she could reach her hand into the man¡¯s pants¡­ ¡­ After an unknown amount of time, her small hand was already sore. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so tired, can¡¯t you finish it quickly? I feel like I¡¯m going to fall asleep soon.¡± Song Yi also knew that he had too much time on his hands. When it was over, the sky was already bright. His wife had already fallen asleep and was lying on top of him! Song Yi smiled helplessly and pushed her to the side. He went out to boil some hot water to help his wife clean her hands before putting on his clothes and going to work. He hadn¡¯t been to the factory for half a month, so his desk should be full of things. Although he was mentally prepared, when he walked into his office. When he saw the production documents, his head couldn¡¯t help but hurt. He checked each item according to the records. He remembered that he had promised his father-in-law in the middle of the night yesterday that he would take him to visit the factory today. Only then did he get up to go home to pick him up. Xiao Zhang saw that the factory director had come for two hours and had left in a hurry. He Thought of the mountains of receipts in the House. He walked straight into the office and saw that the receipts had all been flipped through. He casually opened a copy of the receipt that had already been approved. His heart finally relaxed, and he sat weakly on the chair. This time, he finally slept peacefully. The company commander had rested for half a month. He was extremely busy, and it made him worried. He was afraid that something would go wrong. Today, he could finally have a good sleep when he returned home. He didn¡¯t want them to rush him whenever they saw him. He was so annoying! Being the assistant of the factory director was really too bitter. Xiao Zhang smiled helplessly and stood up. He returned to his desk to continue dealing with other matters. Lin Lei was so sleepy that she didn¡¯t wake up as usual. Li Qiuyue noticed that it was daybreak, so she nudged Lin Dazhi beside her and said, ¡°It¡¯s already daybreak. Hurry up and get up. Don¡¯t think that we can sleep in at ease just because we¡¯re at the lady¡¯s house. ¡°If our son-in-law sees this, he might not feel happy and laugh at us! ¡°It¡¯s also our daughter¡¯s fault. This bed is too comfortable. ¡°No wonder when our daughter went back this time, she complained a few times that the Kang at home was too hard and she wasn¡¯t used to sleeping at all. ¡°compared to this bed, our Kang is more than hard ¡°It¡¯s almost as hard as a steel plate. ¡± Lin Dazhi was having a beautiful dream just now when he was suddenly woken up by Li Qiuyue¡¯s nudging. He could only sigh and say, ¡°what are you doing up so early? ¡°They¡¯ve been in the car the whole night just like us. I guess our girl hasn¡¯t woken up yet! You woke up so early, it might even affect the girl¡¯s rest! She¡¯s pregnant with my biological grandson! Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer in peace I was having a sweet dream just now, but you woke me up. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 812 Song Yi smiled helplessly and pushed her to the side. He went out to boil some hot water to help his wife clean her hands before putting on his clothes and going to work. He hadn¡¯t been to the factory for half a month, so his desk should be full of things. Although he was mentally prepared, when he walked into his office. When he saw the production documents, his head couldn¡¯t help but hurt. He checked every item according to the records. He remembered that he had promised his father-in-law that he would show him around the factory in the middle of the night yesterday. Only then did he get up and prepare to go home to pick him up. Xiao Zhang saw that the factory director had been here for two hours and had left in a hurry. He thought of the mountains of documents in the house. He walked straight into the office and saw that the documents had been flipped through. He casually opened one of the documents that had instructions written on it. His heart was finally at ease. He sat weakly on the chair. This time, he was finally able to sleep peacefully. The factory director had rested for half a month. He was extremely busy. He was worried that something might go wrong. He could finally sleep well when he went back today. He didn¡¯t want them to rush him whenever they saw him. He was so annoying! Being the director¡¯s assistant was too bitter. Xiao Zhang smiled helplessly, stood up, and went back to his desk to deal with other things. Lin Lei was so sleepy that she didn¡¯t wake up as usual. Li Qiuyue noticed that it was daybreak, so she pushed Lin Dazhi beside her and said, ¡°It¡¯s already daybreak. Hurry up and get up. Don¡¯t think that we can sleep in at ease just because we¡¯re at the girl¡¯s house. ¡°If our son-in-law sees this, he might not feel happy and laugh at us! ¡°It¡¯s also our daughter¡¯s fault. This bed is too comfortable. ¡°No wonder when our daughter went back this time, she complained a few times that the Kang at home was too hard and she wasn¡¯t used to sleeping at all. ¡°compared to this bed, our Kang is more than hard ¡°It¡¯s almost as hard as a steel plate. ¡± Lin Dazhi was having a beautiful dream just now when he was suddenly woken up by Li Qiuyue¡¯s nudging. He could only sigh and say, ¡°what are you doing up so early? ¡°They¡¯ve been in the car the whole night just like us. I guess our girl hasn¡¯t woken up yet! You woke up so early, it might even affect the girl¡¯s rest! She¡¯s carrying my own grandson in her belly! Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer in peace I was having a sweet dream just now, but you woke me up. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Li Qiuyue thought about it and agreed with him. She turned around and didn¡¯t sleep well in the car. To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to wake up either, so she quickly went to sleep while she was still sleepy. When Song Yi returned home and found that the house was quiet, he guessed that no one had woken up because they were too tired yesterday. When he returned home, he saw his wife wrapped in the blanket, lying on her side. The saliva on her mouth had already stained the blanket. He guessed that his wife was probably eating something delicious in her dream? Song Yi did not have the heart to wake his wife up, so he sat by the bed and waited for her to wake up naturally. Lin Lei turned over and placed her legs directly on Song Yi¡¯s body. When she sensed that something was wrong, she opened her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to work? Why are you back again? ¡± ¡°Wife, it¡¯s already noon now. I came back to bring my parents to see the production situation in the factory. ¡°Who knew you guys could sleep so well? None of you got up. I could only sit on the bed and wait for you to wake up. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the clock hanging on the wall. Wasn¡¯t it already 11 o¡¯clock. She sat up and stretched. ¡°Mom and dad, maybe they were too tired from the car ride yesterday, so they didn¡¯t get up. They didn¡¯t make breakfast either. In a while, they will directly take out some ready-made food from the space. ¡°honey, don¡¯t cook anymore. ¡± Song Yi nodded, indicating that he agreed. Lin Lei got off the bed and went out to take a look. Sure enough, there was no movement in her parents¡¯room. It seemed that they were also exhausted. She went to the kitchen and took out some meat and vegetables from her space. Then, she took out a few boxes of glazed rice. She poured the prepared dishes directly into the plate and could eat them. She cooked a pot of rice. When the rice was ready, she heard that her parents and son finally made some movement. ¡°Hubby, just take the dishes and rice out. Father and mother should get up now!¡± After hearing that, Song Yi took the dishes and rice to the table in the living room. Lin Dazhi pushed the door open and smelled the fragrance. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°what kind of dishes are cooked here that smell so good? ¡± He turned back to look at Li Qiuyue, who was tidying up the bed ¡°Old woman, stop tidying up. Come out and eat. I¡¯m hungry. What kind of dishes did my daughter Cook for lunch I opened the door and smelled a special fragrance.¡± ¡°You dog nose! Okay, if you¡¯re in a hurry, you can go out and eat. I have to tidy up the bed and stand upright before I can go out. ¡± Li Qiuyue glared at him and continued to tidy up the bed. Thinking about it now, he felt like he was in a dream. He had never thought that he could live in such a beautiful room. Lin Dazhi pursed his lips and directly turned to the dining table. He saw three meat dishes, one vegetable dish, and a pot of winter melon soup on the table. Four dishes and one soup were really sumptuous. Lin Lei handed the chopsticks over. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t look anymore. If you¡¯re hungry, hurry up and eat. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see how the factory produces? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the factory with Song Yi in the afternoon. ¡°. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°Yes, I have this idea. There¡¯s nothing to do now, so it¡¯s good to go and have a look. ¡± Lin Dazhi nodded and took the chopsticks. He picked up the rice bowl and started eating. He hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast, and his stomach was hungry, so he ate with an open stomach. When Li Qiuyue came out, Lin Dazhi had already added a second bowl of rice. Seeing her come over, he hurriedly said, ¡°hurry up and eat. The dishes today are especially good. ¡± When Lin Lei saw her mother coming over, it had already become a bowl of rice and she put it over. She thought about how she could see how the factory worked in the afternoon Li Qiuyue¡¯s face was full of excitement. Unknowingly, she also ate an extra bowl of rice. After the meal, Song Yi brought his parents out and sent them to the door. Then, he turned around and went home to pick up the phone and dialed Zheng Cheng¡¯s number. Chapter 813 He could not help but guess what Zheng Cheng had done to the restaurant. The call was quickly picked up by a woman. After Lin Lei explained the purpose of her visit, the woman told her to wait for a while and she immediately went to call Zheng Cheng over. When Zheng Cheng heard that someone was looking for him, he hurriedly went from the kitchen to the phone. He picked up the phone and said, ¡°hello, may I know who is looking for me? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°it¡¯s me. How¡¯s The restaurant coming along? ¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back. That¡¯s great! ¡°! ¡°I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to contact you. The restaurant is already prepared and is scheduled to open this Saturday. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s only the day after tomorrow. I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to contact you. ¡°You came back just in time! ¡± When she heard that the restaurant was about to open, a smile appeared on Lin Lei¡¯s face. She looked at the phone and praised, ¡°thank you for your hard work. Zheng Cheng, Hong Yu, and the others, how are they? ¡°? ¡°Are they used to living together? ¡± After all, three women in a drama. If they were really not used to living together, she could help them find a place to live. It was not impossible for them to live separately. ¡°Hong Yu and the others get along very well! They Cook and do everything together. It¡¯s not convenient for me to do anything. Do you think their relationship can not be good?¡± Thinking of the things that Zheng Cheng had told him before he left, it seemed that he had been doing quite a lot in the past half a month. However, Li Mei and Sun Li were there, so he did not let him have his way. He sighed and said, ¡°remember Hong Yu¡¯s matter. You must not be too hasty. ¡°Her matter is not as simple as you think. ¡°If you and she can be together, I will give you my blessings. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if you don¡¯t get together, things will happen at work. Other things will not be good. ¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s expression darkened when he heard that. ¡°Miss, I promise you this. ¡°regardless of whether we can be together or not. ¡°I will never do that. I¡¯m sorry. You still have the matter of the restaurant. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than 30 years. What I say can be said to be a spit and a nail. ¡°You must believe this. By the way, do you want to come over tomorrow to take a look. The restaurant will open the day after tomorrow, even though I¡¯m already prepared. ¡°Hong Yu and I discussed the restaurant¡¯s dishes together. If you come over tomorrow, you can give us your opinion. ¡°The restaurant¡¯s opening is a big event. I¡¯ve already publicized it. There will definitely be a lot of customers tomorrow. ¡± After hearing that, Lin Lei thought about it carefully and said, ¡°how about this? I¡¯ll go over tomorrow morning. ¡°By the way, do you have any vacant rooms in your rented apartment? ¡°This time, my parents came along. ¡°I want to move them to the county as well. ¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any vacant rooms left, Miss. . ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go look for another courtyard in a while. ¡°Try to not be too far away from that courtyard. Find a house to build in a better one. ¡°Let the Old Lady and the old man live in peace. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°alright, you can do as you see fit. ¡°If there¡¯s a good one, you can just buy it in full. This way, it will save you the trouble of moving later. ¡°I¡¯m already home now. If there¡¯s anything, you can call the army. ¡± Zheng Cheng saw Hong Yu waving at him and immediately said to the phone, ¡°Miss, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡°Hong Yu seems to be looking for me for an urgent matter. I have to go to the kitchen to take a look. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei replied and immediately hung up the phone. She did not expect the opening of the restaurant to be so smooth. It was fortunate that she had left Zheng Cheng behind at that time. If she had the time, she would have been able to handle this matter. In addition, she was already pregnant now. If she wanted to open a restaurant, it would be impossible! Chapter 814 Hong Yu saw Zheng Cheng walking over and said to him, ¡°I heard you talking to the lady on the phone just now. Is The lady back?¡± ¡°Yes! We just talked on the phone. The lady should be able to come over tomorrow. ¡± Zheng Cheng revealed a silly smile because he really did not know how to face the woman he had his first crush on. Knowing that Lin Lei could come over tomorrow, Hong Yu also revealed a smile on her face. She looked at Zheng Cheng and said, ¡°I just made a new dish. ¡°Come with me to the kitchen and try it. ¡°Give me your opinion quickly. The restaurant will open the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t sleep at night. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded and followed Hong Yu to the kitchen. He had been trying to get close to Hong Yu for the past half a month. He had thought of many ways to get close to Hong Yu, but none of them were very effective. Later, he found out by accident that Hong Yu loved to delve into new dishes. As long as he tried it, Hong Yu¡¯s smile would never stop. She was especially willing to talk to him in the future. This could be considered as giving him a new window. Then, every time, he would try the new dish with his heart and then give his opinion. Every time he finished giving his opinion, Hong Yu would be obedient and study the dish a few more times. Therefore, in order to accurately give his opinion, Zheng Cheng would find some friends and go to other people¡¯s restaurants to eat, and then ask the chef of the restaurant for advice. Now, he could be considered half a chef. The reason why he was half a chef was because he had never cooked before. Hong Yu brought the prepared dishes to Zheng Cheng and handed him the chopsticks. ¡°brother Zheng, please try it. ¡°How does this bowl of steamed eggs taste? ¡± Zheng Cheng looked at it. It was not much different from the egg custard that was usually steamed at home! He took out the chopsticks and put it into his mouth. After tasting it, his eyes lit up. ¡°What did you put in this egg custard? How can it be so fresh? ¡°Even the shrimp in it wouldn¡¯t be so fresh. ¡± After saying that, he stirred the bowl again and found that there was nothing in it except for the eggs. This made Zheng Cheng very curious again because of this half a month of tasting dishes. This made Zheng Cheng very interested in the secret of each dish. Hong Yu was smiling until she saw a trace of impatience on Zheng Cheng¡¯s face. She said, ¡°I added fish oil in it. After steaming the fish, there was only fish soup left on the plate. I put it in the egg soup. Think about it carefully now. Do you feel a trace of the fishy smell after eating it?¡± Zheng Cheng picked up another piece with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. This time, he ate it very slowly. It could be said that he chewed the egg dozens of times. He shook his head and swallowed the egg. ¡°I don¡¯t feel the fishy smell at all. It just feels very fresh. It¡¯s really delicious! ¡°Hong Yu, you¡¯re really getting more and more capable. When Miss Comes tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely praise you to your face! ¡± Hong Yu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the result. Then, she looked smug. Now, she had temporarily shifted all her attention to cooking, which made her a lot more cheerful. Looking at the simple-minded man in front of her, she could not describe what she felt in her heart? She just felt that she was very happy to be with him. He took care of her like an elder brother. Sometimes, there was a sudden fluctuation in her quiet mind. Zheng Cheng looked at Hong Yu. His forehead was drenched in sweat because in the restaurant, she only wore a white chef¡¯s uniform all day long. However, this did not affect her good figure. Her chest heaved up and down. He really wanted to hug her, but he was afraid that it would be too sudden. He could only suppress it every time. He really did not know when such days would end! Chapter 815 Lin Lei did not feel the depression in Zheng Cheng¡¯s heart. In her opinion, whether the two of them could be together or not. This matter completely depended on Hong Yu herself. Whether a woman could live with her man in the future after experiencing the inhuman torture for a few years completely depended on whether the woman could overcome the hurdle in her heart. If Hong Yu really agreed to be together, she would definitely tell Zheng Cheng everything that had happened to her before. Whether Zheng Cheng could accept it or not, Lin Lei did not know. She hoped that the two of them would have a good ending in the future! Lin Lei did not have anything to do at home, so she arranged things for her family. She might have to send her parents to the county tomorrow. She took out a few more sets of bedding so that her parents could use them. The bedding in her own space was made of space cotton, which was more comfortable than the large cotton bedding. Then there was the issue of her parents¡¯clothes. Their clothes could be said to be very few that could be worn properly. They all had patches on them. She had already forced her to leave this time, so her mother had left a lot behind. However, yesterday morning, she had packed up two more big bags. She checked the space and found that there were no clothes that were suitable for her parents¡¯age. It seemed that she could only go to the clothing building tomorrow and buy some clothes for her parents. They had bought the clothes for them, so they couldn¡¯t refuse to wear them? Around four o¡¯clock, her parents pushed open the door and walked in. Her father still turned his head to the door and said loudly, ¡°alright, don¡¯t send them off. Go back and tell your factory director that I¡¯m home. ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t need to go out to look. She knew that it must be Song Yi, so she asked the workers to send her parents back. Lin Dazhi entered the house with a big smile on his face. He took a step in and immediately retracted his foot. After changing the slippers, he helped Li Qiuyue change the shoes. Only then did he walk into the House and look at his daughter, who was sitting on the sofa. He said, ¡°today was really an eye-opener for me. I didn¡¯t expect the mechanical parts to be made like that.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Old Man, look at how hard the workers work. They keep doing it. It looks really tiring. ¡± Li Qiuyue walked to her daughter¡¯s side and sat down. She was so scared that she stood up and said, ¡°what is this thing? Its elasticity is really too good. ¡°It¡¯s like sitting on cotton. I was so scared that I immediately stood up. ¡± Lin Lei reached out and pulled her mother down to sit properly. She said, ¡°Mother, this is a sofa, and it¡¯s also a kind of furniture. Sitting is meant to make people feel comfortable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sit. It¡¯s just like the chairs at home. It CAN¡¯T BE BROKEN! ¡± Lin Dazhi, who was at the side, looked perturbed. He slowly sat down and said excitedly, ¡°it¡¯s really the same effect as sitting on cotton. ¡°It¡¯s really too comfortable. I have to say that people nowadays really enjoy themselves too much. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so long. It¡¯s worth it to be able to enjoy all of this now. ¡°daughter, even if father dies now, he can rest in peace. ¡°seeing that you¡¯re living a good life, he can even wake up from a dream with a smile! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. ¡°Father, what are you talking about? ! ¡°I hope that you can live for a long time. Only then will I have the time to be filial to you! ¡°Oh right, I have to send you to the county tomorrow. The restaurant will open the day after tomorrow, so you two can have a good time and see the life in the city. I¡¯ll buy you some clothes tomorrow. You must have clothes for the opening. Don¡¯t refuse again, do you hear me?¡± Chapter 816 The daughter¡¯s restaurant was about to open for business. Lin Dazhi was sitting at the side, smiling so much that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. Li Qiuyue was also very excited. Thinking that she really didn¡¯t have any formal clothes, she tacitly agreed to her daughter¡¯s request to buy clothes. Seeing that it was about time, Lin Lei stood up and said, ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m going to the kitchen to cook! Everyone uses liquefied gas. Cooking isn¡¯t as troublesome as cooking in the countryside. I can do it myself. ¡± ¡°then you have to pay attention to your safety! ¡± Lin Dazhi said, a little worried. Lin Lei came to the kitchen. In order to deal with her parents, she had to do it herself. She simply cooked three dishes and a soup, waiting for Song Yi to come back and start the meal. It was already six o¡¯clock, and Song Yi wasn¡¯t home yet. Lin Lei frowned. Men usually came home at this time, so it was a little strange today. Her parents were happily watching the color TV at the side. Lin Lei could only wash some space fruits. She sat on the SOFA, bored, and ate the fruits. When it was almost seven o¡¯clock, the door finally opened. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. Seeing the man walk in, she immediately went up to him and said, ¡°why are you so late today? ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°you missed me, didn¡¯t you? ¡°? Today, he had a discussion with Zhao Feng about the vegetable greenhouse, so it was late. ¡°The money has already been given, we just need to implement it now! ¡± Lin Lei handed the slippers to Song Yi and then turned around to help her father carry the food. After Song Yi sat down, he only took a bite of the food and knew that today¡¯s food was prepared by his wife. He sighed. It was all his fault for not paying attention to the time when they were talking. He silently remembered that he must not do this again next time. After dinner, because they were going to the county tomorrow, Li Qiuyue reluctantly turned off the TV as her parents had gone back to their room early to rest. Lin Lei memorized it after reading it. If time allowed, she would buy her parents a color TV when she went to the county tomorrow. Song Yi packed his things and took a simple shower before returning to his room. Lin Lei was lying on the bed reading a book when she saw him come in and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask in detail when we were eating. ¡°How was your talk today? ¡± Song Yi put a towel on the shelf and sat on the bed. He stared at the roof and said, ¡°we¡¯re short of manpower now. You¡¯ve drafted the plan perfectly. ¡°As long as the manpower is ready, I estimate that the first one will be built in half a month¡¯s time. ¡°Do you know what the factory has the most? It has the most people! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She had to admit that the factory had the least manpower. Although she hadn¡¯t counted, there must be one or two thousand people in the factory. As long as one or two hundred people were taken away, it wouldn¡¯t take long to build a greenhouse. ¡°after the greenhouse is built, find a few military wives who often grow vegetables at home. ¡°They should be able to manage it well, because it¡¯s not much different from growing vegetables at home. ¡°The main thing is to control the temperature inside. In winter, as long as it¡¯s not too cold. ¡°The vegetables can grow, and it¡¯s easy for the military wives to earn money. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°en, Zhao Feng said this today. He planned to build 20 sheds and give them to the military wife. The first requirement was to ensure the supply of vegetables. Buying vegetables also cost money. They could be given at the market price. This was a win-win situation. In the future, it wouldn¡¯t be limited to eating cabbages and pickled vegetables in the winter. There would be more vegetables to eat. This would change everyone¡¯s lives. You mentioned one point in your plan. It was to produce more vegetables and sell them to other factories. This would increase the income. You can also buy some meat to eat. Zhao agrees with that.¡± Chapter 817 Zhao Feng was an old fox. Lin Lei knew this the first time she saw him. Lin Lei put down the book in her hand and said carefully, ¡°I¡¯m taking my parents to the county tomorrow. ¡°The restaurant will open the day after tomorrow. I have to go take a look tomorrow. ¡°Make a decision on the dishes for the opening. Whether the results are good or not is very important. ¡°You¡¯ll let me go, right? ¡± Song Yi sat up and glanced at his wife, ¡°what¡¯s the use of me agreeing or not? ¡°You must have promised Zheng Cheng to go on the phone. ¡°This is the only time. It WON¡¯T HAPPEN AGAIN! ¡± Lin Lei immediately nodded like she was being pardoned. She was afraid that the man would be too worried. Fortunately, there was no danger and he agreed. It seemed that if she wanted to go to the city in the future, Song Yi would definitely not have an easy time. It was all because of the baby in her stomach. It really came at the wrong time. Now, she only opened the first restaurant. It seemed that she could only open the second restaurant after the child was born. Otherwise, with the man¡¯s temper, he would definitely not let her run around. However, she could develop Zheng Cheng and see what he had in mind. If he could go out and pick up the slack, then even if she was pregnant, she could still open a second shop. Lin Lei leaned against the pillow, her mind constantly calculating. What industry was developing the fastest? Although she could be said to be extremely rich now, it was not too poor. She just wanted to take the opportunity to get rich and develop her own business chain. Then, she would arrange her own people and slowly organize them into her own power organization. She didn¡¯t care too much about how much money she had. Because in the face of a disaster, all the money was just waste paper, used to wipe one¡¯s ass. After the apocalypse broke out for a week, all the paper money in circulation in the world. There was only one outcome, which was to wipe one¡¯s ass, or use it to start a fire. But it was different when you had your own power. It was equivalent to having a group of people who listened to you specifically. ¡°Hubby, after the restaurant¡¯s opening is over, let¡¯s go up the mountain! ¡°! I wonder how everyone¡¯s training is going? ¡°I don¡¯t lack money right now. I plan to distribute them so that they can take a look around. ¡°. ¡°Help me look for the energy stone. What do you think? ¡± Song Yi said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s not a bad idea to let them look for the energy stone. ¡°There¡¯s just one thing you have to promise me. ¡°Even if there¡¯s news, before the child is born. ¡°You absolutely can not act on your own, do you hear me? ¡°If you don¡¯t agree with this, then I¡¯ll keep them here and send them out after you give birth. ¡°Anyway, a few more months of training will be beneficial to them. ¡± What a cunning man. He had just come up with an idea, but he had already thought of the next few steps. What should she do? She could only nod her head and agree! It would be nine months later when the bellies were unloaded. Then she would still have to go through confinement. The more Lin Lei thought about it, the more her head hurt. She could only take it one step at a time¡­ ¡­ The more Lin Lei looked at the man, the more she disliked him. She simply closed her eyes and went to sleep. Song Yi saw his wife¡¯s small actions and could only smile helplessly. He was doing this for his wife¡¯s good! He already knew that she was having multiple children. If he made her act rashly again, it would be bad if something happened to her in a moment of carelessness. He could only nip all accidents in the bud. After his wife gave birth, he would think of a way to bring her along to look for the Energy Stone! His wife let out a uniform sound of breathing, which meant that she was already asleep. Song Yi had just laid down next to her. He hugged her with one hand and closed his eyes to sleep. Chapter 818 The next day, Lin Lei woke up amidst a wave of fragrance. After being pregnant, she seemed to be unusually sensitive to fragrance, and her stomach had already started growling in protest. Opening her eyes, she caressed it with her hand. There was no man left, and she knew that it must be Song Yi who was making breakfast. After sitting up, she rubbed her eyes and heard voices outside. She knew that her parents must have also woken up. She got out of bed, put on her shoes, pushed the door open, and walked out. She saw that her parents were already dressed neatly. The living room table was already filled with a rich breakfast. Song Yi was holding a pot of Porridge and placing it on the table. He sniffed it. The fragrance from before should be this pot of porridge. ¡°Wife, go wash your hands, wash your face, and eat. ¡± A Voice of protest came from her stomach. Lin Lei could only quicken her pace and wash her face and hands. When she sat down at the dining table, the porridge was already served. She glanced at Song Yi, and her anger from last night had long dissipated. After Eating Breakfast, Song Yi reminded her before leaving the house, ¡°be careful when you go out today. If you cause any trouble, I¡¯ll definitely not let you go out next time.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it, young master. If you don¡¯t go out soon, you¡¯ll be late. ¡± Knowing that his wife was unhappy, Song Yi turned around and left. Lin Lei punched his back fiercely. Ever since she got pregnant, she had been like an animal that he had kept in captivity. When Li Qiuyue saw it, she immediately waved her daughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°look at you. Do you still look like a little girl? He¡¯s doing this for you Look at how good-looking Song Yi is, and how he can earn money. The most important thing is that he cares about you. You don¡¯t know what kind of fortune you¡¯ve cultivated in your life. Look at how he won¡¯t let you cook even though you¡¯re just pregnant. Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± After being scolded by her mother, Lin Lei could only lower her head and admit her mistake. However, in her heart, she remembered this matter to Song Yi. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll go out to drive first. We¡¯ll get in the car and go to the county in a while. Don¡¯t bring those clothes with you. Today, I¡¯ll go buy more clothes for you guys to wear. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the bedding and luggage. I¡¯ll put them on the bed in the other room. ¡°I¡¯ll get father to take them out in a while. ¡± Li Qiuyue thought about her clothes. Although she felt it was a pity, she saw her daughter¡¯s life and it was indeed not bad. She had to go to the restaurant to help her daughter manage it. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t wear the tattered clothes that she used to wear anymore. That would only make people look down on her daughter. She nodded, tacitly agreeing to her daughter¡¯s plan to buy clothes. Lin Lei went to the garage and drove the car to the door. Her parents were already waiting at the door. Lin Dazhi saw the off-road car again, and his face was abnormally excited. He looked around once, then moved the luggage up. He helped Li Qiuyue into the car and got into the car himself. It seemed that men liked cars. They really didn¡¯t care about their age. Lin Lei stepped on the accelerator and drove straight out. Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue were worried that they would hinder the woman from driving. The entire journey was quiet, and they didn¡¯t speak a word. After driving for more than an hour, they finally arrived at their own restaurant. Now, the shop had completely changed. The exterior of the two-story building had been completely redecorated. The effect of Zheng Cheng¡¯s renovation was not bad. It could be said that it was brand new. Because Zheng Cheng knew that the eldest miss could come today, he had already sent people to guard outside. When the waiter saw it, he immediately went back to report. Zheng Cheng ran out in a panic. Now, Zheng Cheng was also different from before. He had a brand new set of clothes, his beard was shaved, and his hair was trimmed very neatly. He looked completely different from the Ruffian he used to be. Now, he had the air of a lobby manager. Chapter 819 Zheng Cheng first bowed to Miss Lin¡¯s parents before raising his head and saying, ¡°Miss Lin, I found a courtyard yesterday. It¡¯s just big enough for two people to live in, so I bought it according to your request. ¡°The house was built five years ago, and it looks quite new. Do you want to take a look now? ¡± Lin Dazhi couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when he heard that his daughter had bought a house. He was so scared when he saw the restaurant just now. Previously, he had imagined that his daughter might have just opened a small restaurant with a chef and a few tables. But looking at this environment, it was even better than the last time they went to the county for a meal. The decoration of that restaurant was even better! It was just that his daughter¡¯s restaurant might be slightly smaller. Li Qiuyue pushed Lin Dazhi and said, ¡°did I hear wrong? Our daughter bought a house for us. ¡°She really doesn¡¯t know how to live. Buying a house in this county must cost at least a few hundred yuan! ¡± After hearing that, Zheng Cheng said with a smile, ¡°Old Lady, this house cost 150 yuan. Don¡¯t worry, the houses here are not expensive. ¡± He had originally planned to tell the truth and cost 1500 yuan. But looking at the eldest miss behind him, she gave him a look and it immediately became 150 yuan. It was a house in a prime location in the county, and it had only been built for five years. The things inside were all new. He could move in directly because he knew that it was the eldest miss¡¯parents who lived there. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have decided to buy it directly. Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi heard that it was only 150 yuan, so they did not continue to make trouble for their daughter. 150 Yuan was enough to buy a house. In their opinion, it was quite cheap. Lin Lei was very satisfied with Zheng Cheng¡¯s performance. She nodded at him and looked at her parents. ¡°Father, mother! I¡¯ll send it to the house first. Then, I¡¯ll buy some things for you. Pots, bowls, ladles, and basins, they have to be bought. It¡¯s not convenient for you to follow. Just stay at home and wait for me.¡± Lin Dazhi nodded his head in agreement. It was indeed not convenient for them to buy things if they followed them. There was no place to store things if they sat in the car. It would be better to stay in the new house and tidy up the House and wait for their daughter. Lin Lei let Zheng Cheng sit in the passenger seat and asked for the address. She found that the newly bought courtyard was not too far from the restaurant. It was more convenient for her parents to go back and forth to the restaurant. After driving for about five minutes, they arrived at the place. Lin Lei took a look outside and was very satisfied. Just as Zheng Cheng said, this house was indeed newly built in the past few years. There was also a big jujube tree in the courtyard. The weather was hot, so it was quite nice to sit down and cool down. After Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue got out of the car, they couldn¡¯t believe that they would live in a house like this in the future. Zheng Cheng took the key and opened the door. Everything in the courtyard could be seen clearly. There was also a well inside, so the problem of water was solved. The house was made of bricks and tiles. The room was built very large. There were three rooms, and the kitchen was in the middle. The design could be considered pretty good. Zheng Cheng said, ¡°Miss, this house is definitely worth more than it¡¯s worth. ¡°It¡¯s because he has something to do with his family that he sold it at this price. This can be considered a good thing for us. ¡°otherwise, the normal price would definitely not be lower than this price. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Zheng Cheng¡¯s hand gesture. It was a two, which meant that it was worth 2,000 yuan. This house was indeed worth 2,000 yuan. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°has the transfer of the house been completed? Have you handed over the money? If you haven¡¯t handed over the money, I¡¯ll give you the money now. ¡± Zheng Cheng smiled and shook his head. ¡°Miss, the money left is just enough to pay for the transfer. ¡°The transfer will be completed today! ¡± Chapter 820 Knowing that the ownership could be transferred today, Lin Lei was relieved that her parents were living here. She asked Zheng Cheng to move the luggage in the car in. Lin Lei told her parents not to go out for the time being. Then, she got into the car with Zheng Cheng. They went to the clothing building and found Du Ying, whom they had dealt with last time. Du Ying was very happy to see Lin Lei. She directly pulled her into the shop and did not sit outside to stop business. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°big sister, I¡¯m here to take care of your business. ¡°help me find some clothes for middle-aged men and women. Find some more. ¡°The fabrics must be comfortable. It¡¯s already September. ¡°Just three short sleeves will do. Long sleeves and thicker clothes, help me pick out some. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick out clothes for my parents for the changing season. ¡± She didn¡¯t expect that the girl who helped her last time would give her a big order today. Du Ying laughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He turned around and started to empty the boxes and cabinets to find some clothes that he thought were suitable. Lin Lei was picking and choosing at the side. The style of the clothes now was really very rustic. Other than the blue ones, there were also black ones. But fortunately, the fabrics were all pure cotton and were suitable for the elderly. With this adjustment, dozens of clothes were quickly adjusted out. long-sleeved, thickened, and even found two cotton clothes. The workmanship was not bad, so she bought them all. Du Ying was shocked because the cost of these dozens of clothes was not cheap. Lin Lei picked out some underwear and socks for her parents, then stopped. She looked at Du Ying and said, ¡°big sister, that¡¯s all. Just give me a real price! ¡± Du Ying had finished her work. She then noticed that the one standing at the door was Zheng Cheng? He had lived in the county for decades. It could be said that he would see her whenever he saw her. Zheng Cheng was in the limelight now. He heard that he was going to open a new restaurant tomorrow. Lin Lei and he did not seem to be husband and wife. Could it be that this little girl was the legendary restaurant owner? After thinking about it, she picked up the Abacus and said, ¡°you can just give me 800 yuan for these clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll give them to you according to the price. If you think it¡¯s okay, take them all! ¡± She didn¡¯t expect that she would only ask 800 yuan for these clothes. This was a little out of her expectations. Lin Lei looked at Du Ying and found that she was just smiling. Maybe she wanted to make friends with her! It was good to think about it. I¡¯ll start a clothing business sooner or later. It¡¯s not bad to give her a hand then. Seeing that Du Ying will do business like this, I¡¯ll give her the clothes to sell in the future. She should be a good helper! Lin Lei quickly paid the money and then called Zheng Cheng over to move the clothes. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant now, she would have been able to carry these things. She would have carried these things herself. After bidding farewell to Du Ying, she said that she would come to visit her the next time she had business. Du Ying smiled and sent them all the way to the stairs before returning to her shop. It was the first time she saw this little girl. She knew that she was not a simple person. This time, she really only charged a price for the clothes. She just wanted to make friends with her. Du Ying did not expect this. Her random thoughts brought her extraordinary achievements not long after. The car was too small. Once the clothes were put in the car, there was nowhere else to put them. She thought about her parents¡¯house. It did not seem to have any furniture at all. There was only a table and a few chairs. The paint had fallen off. It was left behind by the previous owner. Since she wanted to buy a color TV, she might as well go to the furniture city. She could just choose some furniture for her parents and ask them to send the color TV together. Chapter 821 Lin Lei had an idea. She started the car and drove towards the furniture store. ¡°Zheng Cheng, how are the quality of the tables and chairs? ¡± ¡°Miss, I have to say that the workmanship of his house is not bad. If placed in the restaurant, it would be like a complete set of furniture. You will see it when you return to the restaurant. This has improved the quality of our restaurant by quite a lot!¡± Lin Lei nodded. She continued to look ahead and started the car. After driving for more than ten minutes, they arrived at the place. When they arrived at the third floor, they realized that the third floor had also changed. There should have been three shops before, but now it seemed like they had merged into one shop. Because she was quite familiar with the waiters of the two shops. Their furniture had all disappeared. Their place had long been replaced with furniture designed by them. When the furniture seller saw Lin Lei, she immediately greeted her with a smile. It was only through a few simple words that she knew that they had bought the other two shops. Lin Lei looked surprised. Then, she told her sister about the things she needed and asked her to help her choose. The shop also had two more waiters. With the help of three people, Lin Lei quickly helped her parents choose the things. She chose a bed. In the newly bought House, there was a room with an earthen brick bed. In the other room, there was nothing. It should have been a bed before, so she chose two large wardrobes. Then, she chose a large table, eight chairs, and the largest color TV. The seller¡¯s face was full of smiles. He knocked on the Abacus and said, ¡°we¡¯re all old acquaintances. I¡¯ll give you the price according to the input price. 700 Yuan in total. ¡± 700 yuan was still reasonable. Lin Lei paid the money and told her elder sister to send the goods to the new house. She asked her to arrange for someone to send it as soon as possible so that she could wait in the house to take a look. The elder sister smiled and readily agreed. She directly ordered the two of them to start loading the car. After seeing it, Lin Lei felt relieved and drove directly back to her parents¡¯house with Zheng Cheng. Lin Dazhi was sitting in the yard. When he heard the sound of the car, he opened the door to take a look. When he saw that his daughter had returned, he immediately went up to her and helped to move the things. When he looked down at the four big bags, Lin Dazhi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°daughter, you¡¯ve moved the clothing store. Are you coming back? ¡°How much will it cost to buy so many clothes. ¡°Your Life isn¡¯t right. If Song Yi finds out, he¡¯ll be distracted by you. ¡± Lin Lei laughed when she heard that. ¡°Father, if he finds out, he might say that I bought too little! ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about money. ¡°Just put this in your heart! ¡°mother, are you still cleaning up in the house ¡°The car can¡¯t hold it anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll buy the pots and pans directly. ¡°It seems that I can only wait until the afternoon and ask Zheng Cheng to buy some more. ¡± ¡°Sigh! ¡± Since he had already bought the things, Lin Dazhi could only smile helplessly. He could only move the things in first. Li Qiuyue knew that her daughter was back, so she got down from the Kang. She saw that her husband took two bags at once, and the fat young man at the back also took two bags. ¡°daughter, what are you buying? How much does it cost? ¡°No, I just bought two clothes. Are you going to wear them when the restaurant opens? ¡± Since she had already bought the things, Lin Lei simply did not explain. She was so tired that she directly sat on the Kang. Her mother had already taken the Kang Away. The bedding that she had brought from home was still considered soft. It made her so tired that she could not help but feel drowsy as she sat there for the entire morning. The sound of a whistle could be heard outside. Zheng Cheng immediately walked out with a whoosh. Soon, the sound of footsteps could be heard again. Lin Dazhi looked at his daughter and said, ¡°did you buy other things? ¡°your mother and I can¡¯t use so many things. ¡°If you have money, prepare more things for the child. We can deal with it. ¡± Chapter 822 HOW PITIFUL! Lin Lei thought of this and sighed, ¡°father, mother! Don¡¯t worry about money. I can earn money now, so I should be more filial to you. The biggest wish in my heart is for you to be happy and healthy in your old age!¡± This was the first time Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue heard their daughter express this. Their eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. If they weren¡¯t interrupted, they would cry. Lin Lei saw this and said loudly, ¡°I bought you a big color TV. ¡°? It was slightly smaller than my house, but the effect should be good. ¡°From now on, you can watch TV every night. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out and take a look and then think about where to put the color TV set? ¡± ¡°You bought a color TV set. Aiya, you prodigal child. ¡± After hearing this, Lin dazhi quickly walked out. If the color TV set was damaged by them, it would be terrible! Their daughter¡¯s filial piety was a blessing in their lives. After thinking about it carefully, Lin Dazhi also accepted his daughter¡¯s kindness. The workers quickly carried the television in. The old-fashioned television was very heavy. One person could not carry it at all. Lin Dazhi followed behind the workers and kept saying, ¡°be careful. DON¡¯T KNOCK IT! ¡± Lin Lei could not help but laugh. She asked the workers to move the color television back to the Big Table in the house. Then, she asked the workers to move the other things in. After moving the things a few times, they finally moved everything in. The previously empty house was now filled with furniture. Zheng Cheng was in charge of arranging the furniture while Lin Lei stood at the side and gave instructions. After more than half an hour, the furniture was finally ready. The color TV was electrified and the television screen immediately appeared. Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue were overjoyed because they had never thought that they would be able to live such a life. Lin Lei saw that the furniture was ready and sent the workers away. She looked at Zheng Cheng who was standing by the wall and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to buy pots and pans. ¡°You can go and buy some in the afternoon and arrange for someone to send them over. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded and said, ¡°then, are you coming back to the restaurant with me now. ¡°Hong Yu has made a lot of preparations! ¡± Lin Lei took a look at the house. Everything had been arranged and her heart was finally at ease. ¡°Father, mother, I¡¯ll go and settle the matters at the restaurant first. In the afternoon, I¡¯ll get Zheng Cheng to send you some kitchen supplies.¡± Lin Dazhi said, ¡°en! Daughter, if you have something to do, go and settle it. ¡°I can take good care of your mother. You can rest assured here. ¡°Besides, if there¡¯s anything, I can go to the restaurant to look for Zheng Cheng. ¡°You can rest assured! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and left with Zheng Cheng. When they got into the car, she suddenly remembered that she had not bought any pots and pans. How would she settle the lunch for her parents? ¡°Zheng Cheng, when we get to the restaurant later, arrange for someone to send some food over. ¡± ¡°Yes, Miss, I understand! ¡± Lin Lei then felt relieved to drive. When they arrived at the restaurant, she parked the car. She saw Hong Yu standing at the door. It had been more than half a month since they last met. Hong Yu had changed a lot compared to before. At least now, she had a smile on her face. She was not as cold as she used to be. ¡°Miss, I miss you so much. ¡± Lin Lei reached out to Hug Hong Yu. She let go of her hand and said, ¡°you look good. You should be used to getting along here! ¡°your face is redder than before. You should be living a good life now. ¡± Hearing her master¡¯s joke, Hong Yu pouted and said, ¡°I think miss is also living a good life. You have obviously put on a lot more weight than before! ¡°Your face is even rounder than before! ¡± Chapter 823 Hearing that she had gained weight, Lin Lei could not help but touch her face. It seemed to be a little rounder than before. She touched her waist again and felt that there was no change. Only then did she feel relieved. Perhaps it was because she had eaten too much recently that her body had unknowingly gained a little weight. She sighed. It was all because of the treasures in her stomach. Whenever she was hungry, she had to eat. When she thought of eating, she could smell that there was delicious food inside. ¡°Hong Yu, did you cook something? ¡± Hong Yu nodded and said, ¡°yes, I made all the dishes for tomorrow. I just wanted to let miss have a taste. ¡± Knowing that she had guessed correctly, Lin Lei did not care about anything else. She walked straight into the house and saw the two big tables. They were already filled with all kinds of dishes. They were fried, fried, and fried. It could be said that they had everything, making her feel even hungrier. Zheng Cheng remembered miss¡¯instructions and immediately went to the kitchen. He ordered someone to cook two dishes and also ordered them to bring more rice to miss¡¯parents. Only then did he turn around and return to the hall. He almost thought he was seeing things when he went out. Miss was sitting there and eating without caring about her image! There were already three empty plates next to her¡­ ¡­ Hong Yu was also a little scared. Miss, this way of eating is a little like Xiao Mi! Now she finally knew why Xiao Mi could eat without any image¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei noticed that everyone was looking at her, so she slowed down her eating because there were too many dishes on the table. She felt that she was full, so she didn¡¯t eat anymore. Hong Yu sat at the side and saw that miss had finished eating and handed over a cup of tea. ¡°Young Lady, did you not eat breakfast? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you eat so much. It almost scared me! ¡± Lin Lei took the cup of tea and lowered her head. She took a sip to calm herself down and said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, so my appetite has increased! ¡± ¡°really? THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Hong Yu could not help but jump up and walk back and forth on the ground, not knowing what to do. When Zheng Cheng heard the news, he looked at Lin Lei¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°then how many months before the young lady can give birth? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°it¡¯s just a baby. It should still be nine months! ¡°during my pregnancy, you are not allowed to slack off. ¡°This restaurant will be run by the two of you from now on. You have to make good use of this opportunity! ¡°when the scale of this restaurant is up, I will consider opening branches in other provinces and cities. ¡°slowly, it will become a chain store. This way, no matter where I go, I will be able to eat the food cooked by my own restaurant. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s grand blueprint made Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng even more confident in their future development. ¡°Hong Yu, are these dishes for the opening tomorrow? ¡°If we don¡¯t have the money, won¡¯t we be unable to order the dishes in our restaurant? ¡± The dishes on the two tables were all meat and vegetable dishes, so the cost of making them was definitely not low. If their living conditions were not too good, they might not be able to eat anything in the restaurant? Hong Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m only in charge of cooking, so I don¡¯t know the price of the dishes. ¡°Are these dishes very expensive? ¡± Zheng Cheng patted his head and said, ¡°fortunately, we let miss come today. The prices of these dishes are indeed a little high. ¡°If the person who doesn¡¯t want to consume comes, it¡¯s very likely that he will leave without ordering. ¡± Hearing this, Hong Yu, who was at the side, became anxious. She pulled Lin Lei¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Miss will be opening tomorrow. What should we do? ! ¡°quickly think of a way. If the first day of business isn¡¯t good. ¡°The previous publicity will be in vain. ¡°We spent a lot of money just to promote it! ¡± Chapter 824 Hong Yu remembered that she had spent the past half a month studying the dishes and Zheng Cheng had racked his brains to advertise the restaurant. It could be said that this restaurant was the work of both of them! It was the first time that Hong Yu had lost her composure. Lin Lei smiled playfully. Perhaps Zheng Cheng was not hot-headed after shaving his head, but this little girl had also unknowingly developed some thoughts that she had not noticed! The restaurant¡¯s opening was more important tomorrow. It was better for the two of them to talk about it when they had time in the future! Lin Lei sat on a chair at the side and looked at Zheng Cheng, saying, ¡°go get me some paper and pens. While I talk, you two listen at the side and study it again. ¡± After hearing that, Zheng Cheng quickly ran to the counter and came back with pen and paper as fast as the wind. Lin Lei picked up the pen and wrote down the idea of the boxed lunch more than 20 years later, the spicy hot soup, the two special dishes that would be released every day, and the membership system. She wrote it down on the paper as she said it, and analyzed the benefits of it with them. Zheng Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he listened. This was a service that had never been implemented in the county before. A person like this could eat for one or two yuan and get a meat and vegetable boxed meal. If there were more people, they could order a large table for tens of Yuan. However, when the miss calculated the profit, it was no worse than just selling stir-fried vegetables. Hong Yu did not know much about this, but she was certain that the miss¡¯s idea was definitely a good one. She only needed to cooperate in the kitchen. It was not too difficult to cook this dish in a big pot. On the contrary, it would save her a lot of trouble! Lin Lei talked for more than an hour. She picked up the teacup next to her and took a sip of tea. ¡°This is the plan. Hong Yu, write some menus and ask Zheng Cheng to see if there is anything in the kitchen that needs to be added. While there is still time, immediately add some. ¡± Hong Yu began to write on the white paper the ingredients needed for the next day. Zheng Cheng was watching from the side. After Hong Yu put down the pen, he took the list and ran out¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei had planned to use space dishes when she opened the restaurant, but her plans could not keep up with the changes. The space had been upgraded again, and the quality of the dishes had improved by more than a little. Now, she was only opening a restaurant in a small county. If the space dishes were discovered by someone, it would be difficult to solve the problem. It was better to wait for the restaurant to develop. Let¡¯s talk about it when I have more power! Besides, with Hong Yu¡¯s cooking skills, even if the dishes were not space dishes, they would still be very delicious. When the barracks were built, perhaps her dishes would have a legitimate outlet. That way, even if others were suspicious, no one would openly attack the troops, right? Lin Lei looked at Hong Yu and thought of Li Hongjiao whom she had met before. ¡°Hong Yu, I went back to see your sister this time. She also went for the energy stone. I have already taught her a lesson on your behalf.¡± When Hong Yu heard this news, she was so shocked that she could not hold the teacup in her hand. PA! It fell to the ground and shattered. ¡°Miss, do you mean that you have avenged me? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I did not let her die. In my opinion, if I want to take revenge on someone, I do not have to let her die. Only then can it be considered revenge. If I let her live a life worse than death, then I will take revenge. Hong Yu, what do you think?¡± Thinking of the suffering she had suffered in those years, Hong Yu¡¯s face became clear. It was totally different from her previous gentle look. ¡°Miss, you are right. I don¡¯t want them to die. Even if they die, they can¡¯t make up for the suffering I suffered in those years. I should let them live in pain for the rest of their lives. Otherwise, how could I let go of the hatred in my heart. Li Hongjiao, Zhao Jiaming, I will never let you go. I will let you suffer all the suffering I have suffered!¡± Chapter 825 After Hong Yu finished speaking, she lay on the table and cried. Lin Lei patted her back and kept comforting her. There were some things that people often suppressed in their hearts and had to vent it out. Otherwise, it would become a knot in their heart in the future. Hong Yu cried for a while and felt that her heart was not so uncomfortable anymore. Only then did she raise her head and say, ¡°Miss, thank you! ¡± Lin Lei smiled and shook her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too polite by saying thank you to me. ¡°I¡¯m your master, your enemy, and my enemy. ¡°The reason I¡¯m telling you this is so that you can get over your past. ¡°there are many things you can do while you¡¯re still alive. Revenge is just one of them. ¡± Hong Yu wiped away her tears and quickly calmed herself down. She didn¡¯t ask her master how Li Hongjiao was dealt with. In her opinion, as long as her master made a move. Li Hongjiao would definitely meet a miserable end. Now, Zhao Jiaming was the only one left. The Zhao family was one of the eight big families in the capital. It would be very difficult to deal with him now. What she needed to do now was to help her master develop the restaurant business. When she had enough power in the future. It was not too late to take revenge on Zhao Jiaming. After thinking through everything, a smile slowly appeared on Hong Yu¡¯s face. Lin Lei knew that she had already thought things through. It was already late. She still had to rush back to the army before it got dark? Otherwise, when the man came back from work, he would not see her. Then it would be difficult for her to come out the next time. ¡°Hong Yu, I¡¯m going back now. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow morning! ¡± Hong Yu nodded and walked Lin Lei to the car. After seeing that her car had left, she turned around and returned to the restaurant. Zheng Cheng had just walked out of the kitchen and saw Hong Yu¡¯s eyes slightly red. It was obvious that she had cried just now. However, he had only gone out for less than an hour. What had happened? Hong Yu saw that Zheng Cheng was standing in front of her without moving. He was silly, like a hothead. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Zheng Cheng, why do you look like a fool? Hurry up and get the things that are missing from the kitchen. ¡± Seeing the little girl laugh, Zheng Cheng thought to himself. Maybe he had seen wrongly. ¡°En! I¡¯m going out to do something. If anything happens, you have to wait for me to come back to solve it. ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Hong Yu looked at Zheng Cheng and hurried out. She sighed and walked back to the kitchen. Miss had told her to make the spicy hot pot. In that case, the base material had to be made today. After working hard for more than half a month, he would see the results tomorrow. Lin Lei drove home. It was not dark yet. She thought that the man should not have come back from work yet. However, when she pushed the door open, she found that the door was wide open. She knew that Song Yi must have rushed back from the army ahead of time. Her heart could not help but thump. She had come back too late. She did not know if the man would be angry? Song Yi did not look too good. He had come back from the army at three o¡¯clock. When he realized that his wife was not there, he sat on the Sofa and sulked. He was already pregnant. Why didn¡¯t he come back earlier to rest! Lin Lei entered the room nervously and saw that the man¡¯s face was sour. ¡°Hubby, why did you come back so early today? Aren¡¯t there many things to do in the factory? ¡± Song Yi snorted and said, ¡°if I didn¡¯t come back early, would I have known that you would come back so late? Should I have taught you a lesson! Let¡¯s see if you dare to come back so late next time.¡± Chapter 826 As expected, she was angry. Lin Lei walked over to the man and sat down. She held his arm and said softly, ¡°Hubby, there are too many things to deal with today. Unknowingly, I was busy and came back so late. ¡°It will be fine when the restaurant opens tomorrow. From now on, the restaurant will be managed by the two of them. ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t go to the county town for the rest of my life¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? Your face is stinky and very ugly. ¡°Hurry up and return my handsome Hubby to me! ¡± His wife took the initiative to admit that she was wrong, and Song Yi was not good either. He pulled a long face again. In fact, he had come back early this morning to have a private time with his wife. ¡°This is the only time. IT WON¡¯T HAPPEN AGAIN! ¡± ¡°Okay, I promise there won¡¯t be a second time! ¡± A man would not be swayed by force. This was the experience that she had summed up over the past few times. Song Yi¡¯s face softened. He looked outside and saw that it was already dark. ¡°Did you eat lunch on time? Are you hungry now Is there anything you want to eat I¡¯ll go make it.¡± Hearing that she had lunch, Lin Lei realized that she was already hungry. However, it had only been a few hours since her last meal! Now, she suddenly realized that she had the potential to be a glutton. After eating so much, it was as if she hadn¡¯t eaten anything¡­ ¡­ ¡°MM, make chicken soup! I¡¯ll take the black chicken out from my space. Then, stir-fry two more dishes and steam some rice.¡± Song Yi nodded in agreement. He stood up, took off his coat, picked up the Apron on the shelf next to him, and fastened it. Lin Lei walked to the kitchen and took out all the things that she needed. If a man was willing to cook, she should encourage him! Song Yi was busy in the kitchen. Lin Lei had nothing to do, so she went back to her room to watch TV. Thinking about it, the rice worm¡¯s life was pretty good now. After more than an hour, Song Yi brought out all the dishes that he had prepared. The chicken soup was mixed with spiritual spring water, and it was indeed very delicious. Lin Lei drank all the chicken soup and gave all the chicken to Song Yi. The two of them had a warm dinner, then returned to the house and went to bed early. Because they had to deal with the opening tomorrow, they had to wake up early. The next day, at 5 am, Song Yi wanted to wake up first and prepare breakfast before going back to wake his wife. But when he woke up, Lin Lei also happened to wake up. She saw that Song Yi had already gotten out of bed and was about to go out. ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s no need to make breakfast. Just bring some food in the space. It¡¯s better for us to leave earlier.¡± After thinking for a while, it was indeed faster to bring out the space than to do it. Song Yi nodded in agreement, and the two of them quickly washed their faces and brushed their teeth. Lin Lei took out the meat porridge that had been prepared by Liu Li from the space. She also took out two small dishes. Song Yi went to get a bowl and chopsticks. After eating breakfast, he changed his clothes, locked the door, and walked towards the parking lot. It was six o¡¯clock in the morning, and the sun was slowly rising. When they walked out of the military compound, there were already soldiers training. ¡°Hello, company commander! Hello, sister-in-law! ¡± The sentry gave a Standard Military Salute to Song Yi. ¡°Work hard and hold the gun more steadily! ¡± Song Yi returned the military salute before taking a step and leaving with his wife. Walking to the garage, Lin Lei looked at the fuel in the car that was not enough. ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s not enough fuel in the car. We have to fill it up. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fill it up here first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get to the main road! ¡± Indeed, there were too many people here. Lin Lei nodded and got into the car. Song Yi was in charge of driving. When the car got to the main road, Song Yi looked around. After there were no vehicles, he stopped the car. He got out of the car, filled it up with gas, got in the car, and prepared to continue his journey. Chapter 827 The last time she went home, she bought too much oil. Unexpectedly, the train she took when she came back was useless. She got on the car. When Lin Lei was refueling, she checked and found that there were still a few hundred liters of oil. The army¡¯s journey was not too far, and it was enough to last for more than half a year. Because she had to let her parents participate, the car first drove to her parents¡¯house. She already knew about buying a house last night. Song Yi got off the car to look at the house and nodded in satisfaction ¡°This House is not bad. It should have been built in the past few years. The surrounding environment is also not bad. It belongs to a single house. Buying it in this area, our luck can be considered pretty good. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°yes, I saw it at first glance yesterday. ¡°Don¡¯t let it slip. I told my parents that it was bought at 150 yuan. ¡± Song Yi touched his wife¡¯s nose and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about that! ¡± Lin Lei pushed open the courtyard door and saw that her parents had just finished breakfast. Her father was picking up the bowls and chopsticks on the table in the house. Li Qiuyue saw her daughter push open the door and come in. She smiled and said, ¡°why are you so early? Have you had breakfast? ¡± Lin Lei walked to the bench next to her mother, sat down and said, ¡°yes, I drove here after having breakfast. ¡± Song Yi took the remaining two bowls from the table and brought them back to the house. He cleaned the bowls and chopsticks before his father-in-law. His son-in-law was considerate and filial. Lin Dazhi walked out of the house with a smile. ¡°daughter, are we going there now? ¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s scheduled to open at ten o¡¯clock. We have to go there now. ¡± Lin Dazhi supported Li Qiuyue and went back to change his clothes. Today was the opening of their daughter¡¯s restaurant. They were so excited last night that they didn¡¯t sleep much. Lin Lei waited for her parents to change before she brought them to the car. Song Yi drove straight to the restaurant. Because it was close, they arrived in less than two minutes. Zheng Cheng was standing at the door waiting for them. When he saw the car approaching, he immediately went to welcome it. Song Yi parked the car on the other side of the restaurant. After parking, everyone got out of the car. Lin Lei supported her mother. Because it was the opening day, there were a lot of firecrackers hanging outside. There were a lot of children on both sides of the road. They were waiting for the opening day to finish setting off the firecrackers to snatch the scattered money and candy. Lin Lei frowned when she saw this. There were more than ten sets of firecrackers today. If the children were not careful, they would be injured. ¡°Zheng Cheng, there are so many children around. If there is an accident later, it will not be good if you are injured. ¡± Zheng Cheng followed his gaze and saw that there were more than 20 children around. If they were to start a fight, it would indeed be a big trouble. He quickly walked to the waiter at the door and asked him to call for more people. When he set off the firecrackers later, he must be careful not to let the children rush in. Lin Lei helped her mother into the restaurant. After taking a look, she went to the last private room and sat down. She asked the waiter to make a pot of tea and bring it over. Lin Dazhi and Song Yi followed behind. Both of them felt that the restaurant¡¯s furnishings were very good. Song Yi walked to the private room and sat down. He took a closer look at the decoration of the private room. ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t expect Zheng Cheng to be so capable. It has only been more than a month, and this place has been turned upside down. ¡± ¡°Well, this boss of mine is only giving ideas. I also didn¡¯t expect him to be so capable. We¡¯ve really picked up a treasure. With him in this restaurant, it will definitely be popular.¡± Lin Dazhi said, ¡°little Zheng is a pretty good junior. Yesterday, he arranged for someone to deliver the food, and then at five o¡¯clock, he personally delivered the pots and pans. He also asked me to tell him if I¡¯m missing anything. He¡¯s a very attentive kid. ¡°daughter, what do you think I can do in this restaurant? ¡± Chapter 828 What was father doing in the restaurant? At that time, he only wanted his parents to follow him. What exactly did he want them to do? He really hadn¡¯t thought about it. Lin Lei was in a difficult position. She couldn¡¯t let her father work as a waiter, right! Her father was old, and his arms and legs couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Lin Lei suddenly saw the waiter bring the teapot over. She had a good idea in her heart. ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you pretend to be a door and make tea in the future! This job is easy and good. You even have time to chat with everyone.¡± Lin Dazhi also looked around. Indeed, there was nothing that he could do. Making tea was not a bad job. He could just pour boiling water into it. He did not need to serve tea. Just as his daughter said, he could still chat with everyone then. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll make tea! ¡± Zheng Cheng pushed open the door of the private room and stood at the door, shouting, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time to set off the firecrackers! Then, we¡¯ll start our business.¡± Lin Lei saw her parents and said, ¡°Dad, MOM! I¡¯ll go out to take a look first. You guys just stay in the private room. If there¡¯s anything, just call the waiter. They can help you.¡± Lin Dazhi waved his hand and said, ¡°alright, I got it. Come and see us after you¡¯re done! ¡± Lin Lei went out, and Song Yi immediately stood up and followed her. His wife was pregnant, so he had to keep an eye on her at all times. What if something happened. When Zheng Cheng walked to the hall, he gestured to the waiter outside. They started to light firecrackers. In less than two minutes, there were crackling sounds. Because they had set off too many firecrackers, it could be said that it was a little deafening. Lin Lei instinctively covered her ears. After the firecrackers were set off, it indicated that the restaurant was open for business. Because of the previous publicity, most of the people in the county had received the news. People outside followed in one after another. Everyone was full of curiosity about this newly opened restaurant. Zheng Cheng was very good at doing things. It seemed that he had already trained the waiters in advance. Lin Lei looked at the waiters¡¯questions and answers to everyone. It could be said that they were orderly. Very soon, someone decided to place an order. Zheng Cheng was also busy. He knew most of the people who came to eat. As long as the guests came in, he would more or less know them and immediately arrange their seats. Therefore, in less than half an hour, more than ten tables in the hall were already full. Only the private rooms were not full. When it was built, there were already four private rooms left. Now, it seemed that there were a little less. He did not expect the business to be so hot. The waiters served the dishes one after another. Everyone was full of praise for the dishes. If it was a gathering of a few people, they would only order a few stir-fried dishes. If it was a person, just as Lin Lei had expected yesterday, most of them ordered boxed lunch, intending to taste the freshness. Lin Lei and Song Yi were sitting at the counter. It had already been an hour since the restaurant opened. Judging from the number of orders, it was already a few hundred yuan. Zheng Cheng looked at the door after no one came in. He walked to the counter and panted heavily as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many people to come. Moreover, they all stayed to eat. It¡¯s really a good start. ¡°Our restaurant must be the most popular restaurant that has opened in the past few decades. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you happy now? ¡°You have to work hard to turn our restaurant into a county. As long as people want to eat and treat, they will choose the restaurant first. ¡°that way, we will become the most profitable restaurant. ¡± Chapter 829 Zheng Cheng nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, missy. I¡¯ll work even harder. ¡°We want our restaurant to become the most famous restaurant in the county. ¡°We want it to be more profitable than the West Wing! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°West Wing? What is that place? ¡± ¡°The west wing is the westernmost part of the city. A restaurant in their family advocates high spending. Because it¡¯s the largest building in the west, it¡¯s nicknamed the West Wing. The name of the restaurant is hung Fu Lou. ¡°Most people who go there to spend money have some economic foundation. ¡± Lin Lei immediately thought that the west wing should be Fu Yimo¡¯s restaurant. They said that colleagues were enemies. It was only a matter of time before they met him. It was not because they were afraid of their culinary skills. There was an underground exchange behind Fu Yimo. He was afraid that they would steal his business in the future. He did not dare to come in the open, so it would not be good for him to play tricks in the dark. It was just a thought. If they really dared to attack the restaurant, then don¡¯t blame her for not being polite. The restaurant was lively until one o¡¯clock. People left one after another. After all, the number of people who spent money in the county was limited. Everyone came here today for the excitement. The real money was to see if they could keep repeat customers in the future. Lin Lei watched Zhang Li calculate from the side. The little girl didn¡¯t look big, but her movements were very neat. The sound of Abacus clacking could be heard. ¡°boss, I¡¯ve calculated it. It¡¯s a total of 2,050 yuan and 8 cents. This is our operating money for the whole morning! ¡± Zhang Li was also very excited. She didn¡¯t expect that she could calculate such a large amount of operating money on the first day of accounting. Lin Lei smiled after listening and said to the waiters around her, ¡°for the first day of business today, each person will be rewarded with 5 yuan as today¡¯s bonus! ¡°everyone must work hard. The more business there is, the more bonus there will be in the future. ¡± ¡°Great! Bonus! ¡± ¡°Five Yuan at once? Did I hear wrong? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. The lady boss said five Yuan. ¡± Everyone looked excited and whispered. Lin Lei waved her hand and everyone fell silent again. ¡°there is one more thing I want to announce. If the bonus is high, of course, the requirements will be high. I hope that we can maintain zero complaints. That is, everyone must be attentive when serving. As long as there are zero complaints, there will be a reward at the end of the month.¡± After saying this, everyone was silent for a moment, and then clapping sounds could be heard. Lin Lei was very satisfied after seeing this. She said to Zheng Cheng, ¡°take advantage of the fact that no one is eating now to arrange for everyone to eat! It must be arranged properly.¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°yes, I will definitely arrange it for everyone. I have already gotten someone to deliver food to the old man and the Old Lady. Miss, you haven¡¯t eaten yet. What should I get the kitchen to cook for you?¡± Her parents had already eaten, so she was relieved. ¡°Just Cook a few dishes and send them to my private room. ¡± Zheng Cheng immediately went to do it when he heard the order. The waiters had already dispersed to eat. There was no one around, so Lin Lei leaned against Song Yi¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the restaurant to be so successful. ¡°I¡¯m so happy! ¡± ¡°Look at you two lovebirds. Isn¡¯t it a good time for Sun Li and I to come? ¡± Wang Mei said as she walked, holding Sun Li¡¯s arm. The two of them were wearing black work clothes and an apron. It was obvious that they had walked out of the kitchen. Lin Lei was very happy to see them. She had come in a hurry yesterday and did not have time to see them. Seeing their rosy faces and smiles, it was much better than half a month ago. Seeing them walk over, Lin Lei Shyly let go of Song Yi. ¡°How are the two of you? Are you used to working in the kitchen? ¡°? ¡°If you¡¯re not used to it, you can tell Zheng Cheng. He can arrange for you to be waiters. ¡± Chapter 830 Sun Li and Wang Mei shook their heads with smiles. As long as they had a place to work and could take care of the child, they did not care where they worked. Sun Li looked enviously at Lin Lei¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°how many months is the Child? I heard from Hong Yu yesterday that you¡¯re pregnant! I¡¯m really happy for you. ¡± Lin Lei touched her stomach and said, ¡°it¡¯s only about a month or so. It¡¯ll take nine months for the melon to mature! ¡± Wang Mei could not help but laugh when she heard this analogy. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Why is giving birth like planting melons. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your man will be unhappy? Don¡¯t you see that his face is already dark!¡± Hearing Wang Mei¡¯s joke, he subconsciously looked at Song Yi. His face was indeed dark. He didn¡¯t know why his man was angry again? Looking at his wife¡¯s ignorant face, Song Yi sighed. His heart was sour. The three women were indeed a show. He was getting more and more bored standing here, and he could see them chatting here. Just now, his wife had just made out with him, but she was interrupted by the two of them. His possessiveness was stronger than before. When he realized that the woman was pestering his wife, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Lin Lei talked to the two of them about the things to be aware of during pregnancy and childbirth. It wasn¡¯t until Zheng Cheng shouted at them, ¡°the dishes are ready, Miss, you can go eat now. ¡± Sun Li and Wang Mei tactfully left and returned to the kitchen to get busy. Seeing them leave, Song Yi was in a good mood. He put his hand on his wife¡¯s shoulder and whispered in her ear, ¡°let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go eat quickly. Don¡¯t starve the two babies in our stomachs. ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything just now? Your face is still smelly. ¡± Lin Lei felt strange about his reaction. ¡°You women are like children when you talk. I¡¯m not that bad at talking, but it¡¯s boring! ¡± Lin Lei came to a sudden realization. She walked back to the private room and saw her parents still in high spirits. They were munching on melon seeds, drinking tea, and chatting. The dishes on the table were already arranged. There were braised pork ribs, braised fish, a winter melon soup, and a plate of stir-fried vegetables. It looked very good with meat and vegetables. It looked, smelled, and tasted good. Hong Yu must have cooked it for her. Lin Lei felt even hungrier after seeing it. She sat down on the chair, picked up her chopsticks, and started eating. Song Yi saw it and did not eat. Instead, he laid out the dishes for his wife. Only when he saw Lin Lei wave her hand and say no did he start eating. After eating, Lin Lei sat at the side and drank tea to digest her food. She started chatting with her parents. ¡°Dad, I really didn¡¯t expect business to be so good today. ¡°Do you know how much turnover this morning is? ¡± ¡°My daughter, how much is it? Seeing that you guys are busy today, your mother and I didn¡¯t dare to go out and disturb you. ¡°. Listening to the continuous noise in the hall, there should be a lot of people eating! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my daughter to be so capable. It¡¯s her first time opening a restaurant, and there are so many people coming to eat! ¡± Hearing her father¡¯s praise, Lin Lei was very happy and said, ¡°it¡¯s 2,000 yuan! ¡± When Li Qiuyue heard this number, the tea she had just drunk immediately sprayed out. Fortunately, she sat far away and there was no one in front of her. Otherwise, she would definitely spray water all over everyone¡¯s faces. Li Qiuyue felt very embarrassed that she had caused trouble. She was really too sure of this number. What was the concept of 2,000 yuan? The income of a family in the countryside, just based on farming, was only one to two hundred yuan a year. Even if there was a salary, it was only a few hundred yuan. And her daughter¡¯s turnover this morning was actually 2,000 yuan. Excluding the cost, that was also at least 1,000 yuan left. In other words, this morning, she had earned the income of four families for a year! Chapter 831 Lin Dazhi was equally shocked. Li Qiuyue had caused trouble, so he quickly took the towel on the table and tidied it up. After sitting down, he said, ¡°daughter, you didn¡¯t lie to US, did you? ! ¡°! The restaurant had only opened for one morning, but it could actually earn so much money? ¡°This is too unbelievable. It¡¯s just like this in one day, so the 10,000 yuan household is only something that happened in ten days? ¡± His father was really too funny. ¡°10,000 yuan household¡± was from the 1980s. Regarding the measurement of the rich, hearing it all at once, he found it very interesting. ¡°Father, today is just the opening. The business situation in the future may not be as good as today, but it will definitely not be too bad. I am very confident about this. ¡± Looking at his daughter¡¯s full of confidence. Lin Dazhi felt very gratified. His daughter had finally grown up. In the future, he and his wife would leave. She could also take care of herself. With the help of her son-in-law, their family¡¯s life would definitely be extremely happy. Song Yi had also finished eating. He stood up and tidied up the table. Just as he pushed the door open and wanted to go out to send them off, a waitress walked in and swiftly took everything away. Just as Song Yi sat down and was about to speak, there was the sound of something being smashed outside. ¡°Tell your boss to come out. If he doesn¡¯t come out soon, we¡¯ll smash the shop. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zheng Cheng. Who sent you here? ¡± There was also the sound of a woman screaming. When Lin Lei heard it, she frowned and said to her parents, ¡°let¡¯s go out and take a look. You guys stay in the private room. Don¡¯t come out. ¡± When he heard the sounds of smashing outside, Song Yi had already stood up and left. When he walked to the hall, he saw that more than a dozen tables outside had all been thrown to the ground. The female attendants were all standing in the corner. More than a dozen people had come. They were all dressed in black and some of them had knives in their hands. There were two rather fat men who were attacking Zheng Cheng. The three of them were tearing each other apart. Seeing that Zheng Cheng was about to be injured, Song Yi quickly kicked out and directly kicked the two people to the ground. The leader was a fat man in his forties with a fierce look on his face. He saw that his subordinate had been beaten up. ¡°Who are you? Are you the boss of this place? Do you know who I am?¡± Song Yi looked coldly at the ten or so people and said, ¡°who sent you here to cause trouble? Call your master over! ¡± Sun Qingfa saw that the man who had sent him was sent flying. His Aura had changed. Moreover, after thinking about the two kicks just now, it was obvious that this young man was a martial artist. Oh No! Today, he only cared about showing off. The people he brought were basically people who usually drank. There was no one who could fight! After thinking for a moment, it was not the time to show off. Sun Qingfa walked forward, clenched his fists and bowed. With a signature smile, he said, ¡°brother, I may have misunderstood today. We came here to eat. We just wanted to call the boss. Who knew that the waiters in your shop would look down on us. If they didn¡¯t call us the boss, we would teach them a lesson. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s our fault for hitting you. How about this, I¡¯m willing to compensate you for some medical expenses. ¡°How about we settle this privately? ¡± After Lin Lei finished comforting her parents, she heard the last sentence when she came out. She looked at the dozen or so people coldly. They definitely weren¡¯t causing trouble because she didn¡¯t call the boss. They must have been sent by someone to cause trouble. She didn¡¯t expect that it was only the first day of business today. They came knocking on her door to cause trouble. This matter had to be properly resolved. Otherwise, as long as her restaurant was open for a day, the troublemakers would definitely come one after another. Then, the business wouldn¡¯t be able to continue. Chapter 832 Sun Qingfa immediately noticed that there was a beautiful girl walking from behind. She had a pretty face and her entire aura was instantly attracted to her. Her long hair draped over her shoulders and the one-piece dress on her body revealed her curvaceous figure. He did not expect a great beauty to suddenly appear. This appearance and figure made his lustful heart suddenly pop out from within. His eyes could not help but look at the woman¡¯s chest. He really wanted to go up and touch it¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei was so disgusted by this sudden look that she almost vomited. Song Yi saw that the leader¡¯s gaze was not right. It was as if he was looking back. He turned back to look and only then did he know that his wife had come out. With an unhappy expression, he immediately used his body to block it. He asked again, ¡°who sent you to cause trouble? Tell me the truth and I might let you out. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, you won¡¯t be able to withstand what comes next.¡± The young man¡¯s cold words directly woke up Sun Qing who was burning with desire. Only then did he realize that he had committed an old habit. Even if he was interested in women, he had to investigate thoroughly before he could make a move! Seeing the young man¡¯s unfriendly gaze, he reached out his hand and gave himself a vicious slap. ¡°brother, it¡¯s my fault for being a big brother. This slap can be considered as an apology for my behavior just now. ¡°We¡¯re really here to eat. We¡¯re willing to pay for what we¡¯ve done just now, can¡¯t we? ¡°This way, as long as you say how much money you want? ¡°Won¡¯t it be over as long as I pay how much? ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on them. He directly waved his fist at the eight people who were still standing. Basically, each of them fell to the ground after being hit once¡­ ¡­ Lying on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but moan. The last person kicked directly in front of Sun Qingfa. Sun Qingfa was so scared that he peed his pants. He stood there trembling and pointed at Song Yi. ¡°hitting people is against the law. I¡¯ll immediately report it to the police and arrest you. ¡± Lin Lei laughed when she heard that. There were also people who caused trouble in the exalted¡¯s shop. If they couldn¡¯t beat them, they would report it to the police. It was really too funny! Who was the subordinate of this group of silly people? This was really too cowardly. It was really embarrassing! The surrounding waiters were so scared that they wet their pants when they saw the arrogant man. They couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. There was no longer any panic on their faces. They were all excited and wanted to give him a kick. Zheng Cheng took a deep breath and stood up. He looked at Sun Qingfa and said, ¡°if I¡¯m not wrong, you should be the steward of the West Wing! Did the steward of the West Wing send you here?¡± Lin Lei heard that the steward of the West Wing was Fu Yimo¡¯s men! It was really embarrassing. She would definitely tell him about it when she had the chance in the future. With such a useless subordinate, the black market would eventually close down. Lin Lei thought about it and smiled unkindly. Song Yi also guessed it at once. If he had known earlier, he would have struck harder. It would have been better if he had been kicked unconscious by them. Now, looking at him lying on the ground in a mess and shouting, it was really annoying! Sun Qingfa did not expect that there were still people who knew him. This made him feel like he was riding a tiger. This afternoon, he was having lunch in big brother¡¯s restaurant. He found that there was not a single customer. Then, from the waiter¡¯s mouth, he found out that there was a restaurant opening. All the customers had gone there. This made Sun Qingfa furious. Although this restaurant was not his. Big Brother managed it for others, but if this business was done well, he could also get a bite to eat and drink. This sudden opening of a restaurant attracted the customers away, so no one came to eat. Chapter 833 When a restaurant opened for business, other than preferential policies, it would depend on the culinary skills of the chefs. If they chose to stay for a meal, it meant that they had recognized this restaurant. One could imagine that in the coming days, Big Brother¡¯s restaurant business would definitely be greatly affected. Hence, he did not go through his big brother and took the initiative to bring his people here. In his opinion, he was just a restaurant owner and should not have anyone to rely on. Who would have thought that he would suddenly encounter a tough nut to crack. Right now, his intestines were about to turn green with regret. If he had known earlier, he would have discussed it with his big brother and brought more people over. The people lying on the ground were all his brothers who usually followed him around. Looking at them, they could not even sit up. The injuries on their bodies were definitely not light, and the medical fees would definitely cost a lot. Just now, if he had accompanied his brother for the money for the tables, chairs, and benches, he would have had a reason to ask his big brother for it. But now, with the money from his brother¡¯s injury, he simply could not calculate how much money he wanted to ask his big brother for. However, this was not a matter of money. Sun Qingfa looked at the young man and did not seem to be able to let him off easily. However, he could not admit that his big brother had instructed him to do so. He looked at his brother on the ground and decided that it was better for him to go back and call for help. When he thought of this, it was as if he was about to turn around and run. Song Yi had already sensed it. He sneered and kicked the chair with his foot. The chair flew out and smashed into his lower back. ¡°Ah! ¡± Sun Qingfa fell directly to the ground. With a loud crash, the surrounding people did not dare to look at him anymore. They turned their heads away because it was too tragic. Blood slowly seeped out from the ground¡­ ¡­ Zheng Cheng saw this situation and was a little worried that things would not end well. He limped to Song Yi¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°why don¡¯t we just forget about it? I heard that the Butler in the West Wing is very protective of his younger brother. ¡°This guy usually bullies men and women. It was his big brother who helped him clean up the mess. ¡°I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson today. I¡¯m afraid that if things get out of hand, they will come and make trouble tonight. ¡± Lin Lei also heard this and walked up to him. ¡°Make trouble? Then let them come. Do they think we are afraid of them? We¡¯re opening a restaurant to do business, and they¡¯re already giving us no way out. Then why should we be afraid of them? ¡°If you indulge him today, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll continue to push his luck tomorrow. ¡°today, he only smashed the restaurant and hit people. The day after that, he can set fire to the restaurant and kill people. ¡°Zheng Cheng, it¡¯s like a customer throwing a Tantrum. Such things can be tolerated. ¡°But these people who come to cause trouble, we definitely CAN¡¯T INDULGE THEM! ¡± ¡°Lady boss, you¡¯re absolutely right! ¡± ¡°We support you. These people usually do bad things. ¡°If we let him off today, they won¡¯t let us off either. We might as well teach them a lesson today! ¡± Zheng Cheng was about to say something when he heard the waiter join in. He sighed. Anyway, the eldest miss had already spoken. He didn¡¯t have anything to be afraid of. Actually, if he thought about it carefully, what the eldest miss said was also right. If he let them off today, they would definitely take an inch and take a mile tomorrow. Song Yi patted Zheng Cheng¡¯s shoulder and comforted him, ¡°since I dared to make a move today, I¡¯m not afraid of them causing trouble. I¡¯d like to see how much courage they have to cause trouble.¡± Sun Qingfa was lying on the ground and heard their words. He felt bitter in his heart! Wasn¡¯t this just a restaurant? How could these words be more unreasonable than what he said! There was no medicine for regret in this world. If there was a medicine for regret, he would definitely spend a lot of money to buy one. Now that the chair had fallen, he felt that his waist was broken¡­ ¡­ Big Brother, hurry up and save me! Chapter 834 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and looked at the floor. It was already a mess. The restaurant would definitely not be able to open today. If the customers entered the restaurant and saw such a scene, no one would dare to come and eat at the restaurant again. ¡°Zheng Cheng, go write a sign and say that the dishes are sold out. The restaurant will open tomorrow! ¡± ¡°Okay, Missy, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away! ¡± Zheng Cheng walked to the counter and started to look for something to write the sign. Song Yi kicked Sun Qingan and said, ¡°now, can you tell me who sent you here? ¡± Sun Qingan was scared after being kicked in the buttocks. He was really worried that he would be kicked to death if he didn¡¯t tell the truth. He could see that this man was really merciless. He was even fiercer than they usually taught people a lesson. He raised his head and said while shivering, ¡°the brother just now was right. I¡¯m the housekeeper of the West Wing, Sun Qingping¡¯s younger brother. My name is Sun Qingan. ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t know that I came here to cause trouble. It was really my idea. Please be merciful and let me go ¡°I was so angry that my business was stolen by you, so I brought people here to cause trouble! ¡°I promise, I will never bring people here to cause trouble again! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the man on the ground, crying bitterly. It didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. Could it be that he really came up with the idea to cause trouble? After hearing that, Song Yi stepped on the man¡¯s waist and said, ¡°are you telling the truth? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth! Please don¡¯t step on me anymore. My waist is going to break soon! ¡± The pain in his waist made Sun Qingan want to faint immediately. That way, the pain would be gone! Since he had already stepped on her, he should be telling the truth. Only then did Song Yi take his foot off. Then, how should he deal with this matter next? After letting her go, he was worried that they would come and cause trouble again in the future. However, if he didn¡¯t let her go, he could only call the police to deal with it. He had already heard from Zheng Cheng that this man was an old fox. Even if he went in, he would probably come out in a few days. Song Yi didn¡¯t have a good idea. He turned around to look at his wife and said, ¡°how should we deal with this matter next? ¡± Lin Lei paced back and forth on the ground. It was definitely not good to let her go, so the lesson would definitely not be deep enough. After thinking for a while, an idea suddenly came to her mind. ¡°You¡¯re the one who came to our shop to cause trouble. YOU HAVE TO ADMIT IT! ¡± ¡°admit it, little grandaunt. I admit it, okay? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°then take a look. Many of the things in my shop have been destroyed by you. ¡°And you also hit someone in the beginning. Do you want to compensate me? ¡± What exactly was this little girl thinking! Sun Qingan was so anxious that he was about to cry. ¡°compensate me. I¡¯ll compensate you, okay? ¡± ¡°since you said so, then I have nothing to be embarrassed about. Just compensate me with 500 yuan!¡± Hearing that it was 500 yuan, Sun Qingan¡¯s face immediately turned pale. This was too much. If his brother knew about it,. He would definitely break his legs! But if he didn¡¯t compensate him, how would they treat him? Lin Lei had already seen the hesitation on his face. He gave Song Yi a look and turned his head away, never looking at him again. Song Yi understood. His wife was obviously trying to trick him. All he had to do was to cooperate. He raised his foot and stomped down on the man. ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll pay, but I can¡¯t inform me now, brother. Can you let me take a person back? As long as my brother knows, he will definitely bring the money. Please don¡¯t pay attention to me anymore! My waist is about to break!¡± Chapter 835 Lin Lei heard that Sun Qingan had compromised, so she turned around and looked at him with a crafty look. She had already asked for 500 yuan, so she might as well ask for more. ¡°I thought about it again. You can¡¯t just compensate me for the tables and chairs. I can¡¯t open the restaurant tonight. You have to compensate me for this!¡± Sun Qingan lied on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move. When he heard this sentence, he really wanted to faint. He was also worried that the man would step on him again. That feeling was too sour and refreshing. He definitely didn¡¯t want to experience it a third time. ¡°I¡¯ll compensate. This is my fault. ¡°great-aunt, can¡¯t you ask for less compensation? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask for more. You just need to give me another 500 yuan. This way, I can raise 1,000 yuan! ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m so considerate of you! ¡± Sun Qingan said in shock, ¡°what 1,000 yuan? great-aunt, you¡¯re asking for too much. ¡°If my big brother knows about this, he might not come to pick me up. ¡± Song Yi laughed and said, ¡°you¡¯re his younger brother. Why wouldn¡¯t he be willing to come to pick you up? ¡°should I get something from you for him. ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯ll come to pick you up? ¡± Sun Qingan looked at the young man¡¯s eyes and really sized up his body. It was as if he was thinking about which part of his body was suitable for him? ¡°I agree, brother. You mustn¡¯t do anything. Dog Leftovers, quickly get up and go back and tell my brother to bring the money over.¡± Dog Leftovers. When Lin Lei heard this name, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, a thin and small man who was lying on the ground got up from the ground. ¡°Second Master, can you not let me go? ¡°If I find out that you¡¯ve caused such a big trouble,. I¡¯ll definitely be implicated. I beg you, don¡¯t send me. I¡¯ll go!¡± Sun Qingan looked at his subordinates. He hated that they didn¡¯t live up to his expectations. He had been feeding them big fish and big meat every day. He didn¡¯t expect that it would come to a critical moment. He had actually dropped the ball. If he didn¡¯t go and deliver the news, what would he do! ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to go. If you don¡¯t go now, when you get home, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you still have a wife and children at home! ¡± Dog Leftovers was threatened. It seemed that he had to go today. He looked up at the young man who had beaten him up and said, ¡°I can go, but I¡¯m afraid that if I go and tell him, what if uncle doesn¡¯t come? ¡± Sun Qingan heard his subordinates say that they would tear him down. What if they believed him and really cut off something on his body? That would be terrible. He was so angry that he wanted to struggle to sit up, but he found that he couldn¡¯t get up after a few tries. He gave up and said while panting, ¡°go and tell my brother that if he doesn¡¯t come, he will collect my body. He will definitely come! ¡°Remember to make sure he brings the money. Do you hear me? ¡± Song Yi looked at dog leftovers and said, ¡°just do as he says. That will be enough. Add another sentence at the end. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t arrive in an hour, I will start cutting people. ¡°which part of his younger brother¡¯s body will be cut by this knife? ¡°that will be hard to say. You have to bring this sentence to me. ¡°Alright, hurry up and do it! ¡± Since he had let him go, dog leftovers thought that he should leave first. If he stayed here and this young man didn¡¯t cut Sun Qingan, he would be done for. The young man¡¯s gaze was too sharp. Dog Leftovers had to believe that if he was two steps late, his fate would be unknown. Sun Qingan saw that dog leftovers had finally left and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. But he suddenly thought that what if this Brat didn¡¯t tell his big brother. Then what would be his end! He felt extremely regretful, but there was no way, who asked him just now, didn¡¯t think of sending one more person? Chapter 836 In Hongfu restaurant, Sun Qingping was counting the accounts at the counter with his brows tightly knitted. The daily flow of the restaurant had to be sent to the accounts so that it would be convenient for the young master to check the accounts in the future. After taking a look, he sighed at the income for the day. He didn¡¯t expect the new restaurant to open. It had only been open for one day, and he had already asked for 70% of Hongfu restaurant¡¯s turnover. This was really out of his expectations. If young master Fu found out about this, he would be scared out of his wits just by thinking of the beginning. He had seen young master¡¯s methods many times. What should he do about this? If the business was still the same tomorrow, he could only bite the bullet and report it to young master. He had told young master many times before that although he had chef Li, his family had five generations of chefs, and his culinary skills were quite good. But his culinary skills were good, but the price set by the restaurant was too high. If someone set the price low and his culinary skills were on par with chef Li¡¯s, then Hongfu restaurant would be in trouble. However, the young master insisted on doing things his own way, which resulted in the situation today. Putting down the Abacus and picking up the teacup, he saw his younger brother¡¯s lackey, dog leftovers, running in in a panic without alarming anyone. Sun Qingping¡¯s face was full of displeasure. This younger brother of his was really infuriating him to death. He would spend all his time with these gluttonous friends. If he didn¡¯t do anything serious, he would do something wrong and let him clean up his mess. When dog leftovers saw Sun Qingping and thought of what he was going to say next, he was so scared that he trembled. He directly knelt on the ground and walked over step by step with tears streaming down his face, telling him everything that had happened. After Sun Qingping heard dog leftovers¡¯report, he was so angry that he immediately threw his teacup. He stretched out a leg and kicked dog leftovers over. ¡°You bunch of idiots. Why didn¡¯t you stop him? It¡¯s not easy to clean up the mess that he made. Is that why you wanted to look for me? ¡°You guys are really good-for-nothings. You usually eat and drink here, but when the time comes, you¡¯re useless. You can¡¯t be counted on anymore. ¡± Sun Qingping did not expect that there would be someone threatening him in the state city. He thought of his useless brother. His parents had passed away early, and he had raised his only brother as a son. His brother had been beaten up, and he felt sorry for his brother, who was the best fighter in the restaurant, so he hurried over. Dog Leftovers looked at the uncle and did not listen to him. He brought money with him. He really wanted to shout that the young man in the restaurant was really good at fighting, but he was afraid of being kicked by the uncle again, so he could only swallow his words quietly. Anyway, he had already brought the news. If the uncle did not listen, it was not his business anymore! Zheng Cheng had already followed the instructions and went to hang the sign. The waiter wanted to tidy up the room, but Lin Lei said to them, ¡°go and inform everyone. Everyone will get off work today. Come back to the restaurant tomorrow morning! ¡± When they arrived, there would probably be a fight. These young waiters shouldn¡¯t stay here. Sun Li, Wang Mei, and Hong Yu came out from the kitchen after receiving the notice. They were all shocked when they saw what had happened in the hall. They didn¡¯t expect that the restaurant would have troublemakers in such a short time. They had just finished cleaning up the kitchen and were resting inside. As the soundproofing was good, they did not hear what was happening outside. The few female waitresses in the hall had already changed out of their work clothes and left. They were only getting their salaries, and they did not want to get involved in the trouble. However, they were satisfied with the lady boss for letting them leave early. Sun Li and Wang Mei took a look and decided to stay. Although they could not help, they could not just watch the restaurant get into trouble and leave like the waitresses. Chapter 837 Both of them had received Lin Lei¡¯s favor to lead a happy life. Therefore, they absolutely could not do something that would forget their roots at this time. Lin Lei looked at the three people sitting at the side. They did not have any intention of leaving. She sighed and followed them. Anyway, with her and Song Yi around, they definitely would not let anything happen to them. They let the waiters leave because they were afraid that the scene of the fight would scare them. If they resigned and quit, wouldn¡¯t the restaurant be in trouble? As a boss, Lin Lei was very good at settling accounts, so she let them leave work early. This way, she could buy people¡¯s hearts and guarantee the restaurant¡¯s interests. So, why not! Looking at the people lying on the ground, perhaps the pain in her body had already subsided, so she didn¡¯t shout. But no one dared to get up and just lay there. She was very satisfied with this. Song Yi was worried that his wife would be tired, so he went to move a chair and let her sit properly. He looked at the door because he knew that the people were coming. Zheng Cheng naturally did not leave. His leg was injured and it was a little serious, so he could only sit on a chair to the side and wait. Soon, the sound of cars could be heard. Listening to the sound of brakes, at least five cars came. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hey! After waiting for more than half an hour, the person finally came. ¡°Sun Qingan, your body is saved. Otherwise, in another 15 minutes, we will take action. ¡± Of course, Sun Qingan also heard the sound of the car brakes. His heart finally relaxed. As long as his brother brought the money, he would be safe and sound, just like every time he caused trouble. Although the trouble he caused this time was a little big, his big brother¡¯s love for him should not let him die, right! Sun Qingping got off the car and looked around. This was a small restaurant that was only opened in the legends. The exterior decoration was not bad. He did not think that they would be so bold. Even if his younger brother came to cause trouble, they would still have the courage to detain him. If his younger brother got beaten up, it would be equivalent to him losing face. With the 20 people who were the best fighters in the restaurant, even if he was destined to lose money and buy his life today, he had to first find his way back. Otherwise, how could he have the face to hang around in Zhou City again? Sun Qingping brought the five people he was most proud of and left the rest in the car. In a while, he would go and save his younger brother. At that time, he would blow a whistle. He would just let them directly smash the restaurant into pieces. THAT WOULD BE ENOUGH! The young master had always advocated for peace and quiet, but they had offended his reverse scale, so he decided to make the decision on this matter himself. Lin Lei saw six people walking in from the door. The leader was a man in his 50s. His hair was a little white, and he was especially thin and not tall. The outline of his face was somewhat similar to Sun Qingan¡¯s on the ground. She guessed that he was Sun Qingping She did not expect the age difference between the two of them to be so big. No Wonder Sun Qingan was spoiled by him. Didn¡¯t older brothers usually dote on their younger brothers? Looking at the man¡¯s fierce expression, it seemed that he was planning to fight with them. Sun Qingping entered the door and took a look. He was very surprised. Among the seven or eight people on the opposite side, there were two young girls and a man who looked particularly outstanding. He looked like a young lady and young master nurtured by some family. He did not look like someone who opened a restaurant. After sizing them up, he lowered his head and saw his younger brother. His fat face was so swollen that it was deformed. There was a pool of blood on the ground, and his younger brother was obviously breathing more air than air. ¡°An Zi, who beat you up to this extent? You guys are too much of a bully. Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s my younger brother? He already beat up my younger brother, and now he still wants money from me. Do you really think that I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± Chapter 838 Sun Qingping had been in the business world for many years. He had cut straight to the point. This way, he would be able to smash the restaurant. He would have a reason. This could be considered to be a famous teacher! This elder brother was indeed smarter than his younger brother. Song Yi looked at Sun Qingping. He was very old, but his eyes were full of calculation. It made people feel very annoyed. ¡°Do you have the money? ¡± These words were as precious as gold. Sun Qingping was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Why did this young man not play his cards according to common sense? ¡°I can accompany your restaurant¡¯s money, but is my brother getting beaten up like this for nothing? ¡± ¡°You deserve it for being inferior! ¡± Song Yi said coldly. He looked at Sun Qingping and said provocatively, ¡°why? Do you want to take revenge for your brother? Are you also planning to let me beat him up? I have to say, you two are really a pair of blood-related brothers! Both of you are rushing here to get beaten up Those who don¡¯t know will think that I¡¯m running a martial arts school.¡± Since his wife wanted to scam money, he would cooperate and scam a big one! Lin Lei saw that the two of them were about to start a fight. She ordered, ¡°go to the kitchen and see if there are any fruits and bring over some melon seeds. ¡± When Sun Li and Wang Mei heard this, they thought that they had heard wrong. When they saw Lin Lei nod at them, they realized that they had not heard wrong. The fight was about to start. Lin Lei was still in the mood to eat melon seeds and fruits. Why wasn¡¯t she worried about Song Yi? Although soldiers could fight, they could not hold back the large group of people! While the two of them were indulging in their wild thoughts, Hong Yu had already brought two plates over as instructed. She turned around and brought over a pot of tea. ¡°¡­¡± They saw Lin Lei smiling, eating melon seeds, and even taking a sip of tea when she was thirsty. It was as if she was watching a show. The emperor was really not in a hurry. He was so anxious that a eunuch would die. Sun Qingping and the young man looked at each other and realized that they couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They first averted their gazes and then saw the girl next to the man eating melon seeds and drinking tea¡­ ¡­ This was a blatant provocation! If he didn¡¯t do something soon..? He wouldn¡¯t be able to get back his face. He looked at his younger brother and kicked him. ¡°Hurry up and get up. Lie Down there and wait for your death! And those on the ground, lie down on the ground and wait for me to help you up?¡± Hearing that the master was angry, those lying on the ground were also afraid. They raised their eyes to look at the young man who had beaten them down. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to care much about them getting up, they all stood up, but they didn¡¯t want to participate in this matter anymore. They all retreated to one side spontaneously and leaned against the wall directly, as if they were standing as punishment¡­ ¡­ They knew that their elder brother was angry, but Sun Qingan was really in pain. He struggled a few times and finally sat up. He looked at his elder brother and said, ¡°elder brother, my waist is broken! HELP ME UP! ¡± Sun Qingping looked at his useless younger brother and looked at those who usually ate in his own restaurant. He secretly swore in his heart that when this matter was over, he would lock his younger brother up for a period of time. With such a bunch of cowards around, it would be strange if his brother could have any future. He waved his hand at his subordinates beside him and asked them to help his brother up. The battlefield had already been cleared out, and his brother was in his hands. There was nothing left to hold against him. Sun Qingping looked at the young man opposite him with a smug look on his face. He picked up the whistle in his hand and blew it fiercely! Lin Lei heard the whistle and put down the melon seeds. Her eyes were focused because she knew that a fight was about to start! Watching her man hit people, of course, is more important than eating melon seeds and fruit. Chapter 839 The whistle blew and the sound of a car door being slammed could be heard outside. The messy footsteps indicated that many people would be able to enter in a while. Because the restaurant was not big, seven or eight more people came in. There was no place for them to come in even if they wanted to. Sun Qingping glanced at the young man, took out a cigarette, lit one, and walked to the side with a smug look on his face, as if his plan had succeeded. ¡°Do it! Smash everything you see. Knock down everyone you can catch. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility. You guys just have to do it.¡± In his opinion, no matter how capable this young man was. The twenty people he brought were all people who had killed people and seen blood. How could he be afraid of him alone? But when he saw his subordinates all rush up, the young man kicked them one by one, and all of them fell to his feet in a very regular manner. Soon, his ten subordinates were all lying in front of him like a pyramid¡­ ¡­ Sun Qingping was completely afraid. What kind of people did his younger brother provoke? ! It was the first time in his life that he had seen someone fight like this. It was a complete one-sided suppression, and he was the one being crushed. If he had known the consequences would be so severe, he would have brought his gun. Looking at his subordinates who were about to enter again, Sun Qingping shouted, ¡°don¡¯t come in! ¡± Coming in was just courting death¡­ ¡­ This was the first time Sun Li and Wang Mei had seen this. Their faces were full of shock, and their mouths formed an ¡°O¡± SHAPE! They had not expected Song Yi to be so good at fighting. No wonder Lin Lei was not worried at all just now. She was even able to eat melon seeds and drink tea at ease, making them worry for nothing. Song Yi looked at Sun Qingping, who was wiping his sweat with his sleeves, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Thank you for letting me win! ¡± What a good kid. These words were simply infuriating. Lin Lei coughed and looked at Sun Qingping, saying, ¡°originally, I just wanted you to pay 1,000 yuan to settle the matter. But now that we¡¯ve fought again, we can¡¯t settle the matter at 1,000 yuan now. ¡°2,000 yuan then! ¡°otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like your younger brother! ¡± She didn¡¯t expect that the little girl who had been silent all this time would be the last to speak. Now that things had come to this,. What else could she do but admit defeat? Her eyes rolled for a moment and an idea suddenly came to her mind. ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring any money with me when I came. What should I do? ¡± As long as they agreed to let her go back, she could go find the young master and bring some guys over. Their legs were strong, but were they faster than guns? Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°you can just send one of your men back to get the money. If we can¡¯t get the money, then we¡¯ll just have to deal with it ourselves.¡± Sun Qingping was really cunning after hearing that. The escape route that he had thought of was completely sealed. If he didn¡¯t follow this naked threat, then they might really make a move. As for his men, it was probably useless even if they all went up. As the old saying goes, a wise man doesn¡¯t take advantage of what¡¯s in front of him! Sun Qingping comforted himself. He removed a seal from his waist and waved at his men at the side. ¡°take this seal and bring 2,000 yuan from the accounts room. Tell them that I¡¯m useful. Don¡¯t say anything else. Do you understand? ¡± He had an extra trick up his sleeve. If someone in the accounts room reported this to the young master, he would be in deep trouble. He looked at his subordinate and left with the seal. He turned to the little girl and said, ¡°I¡¯ve done as you instructed. I hope you¡¯ll keep your word! ¡°We were wrong in what we did today. ¡°So, I admit defeat. But in the future, we can only wait and see! ¡± Chapter 840 Sun Qingping had lived for more than 50 years, and this was the first time he had suffered such a miserable defeat. He was holding on to the idea of losing but not losing, and he had let out his vicious words! Lin Lei glanced at Sun Qingping. Originally, after the money was paid, this matter would be considered settled. However, hearing this old man¡¯s words, her heart felt uncomfortable again. It seemed that they had not been deeply aware of this lesson! It just so happened that she was in the restaurant today. If one day she was not in the restaurant, what if something happened and what would happen? It seemed that they needed to think of an idea to make it impossible for them to take care of their own hotel. They looked Sun Qingping up and down. If they could make something happen to Hongfu restaurant and make him overwhelmed, they could give their own hotel a chance to breathe for a few months, or even half a year. When the hotel business was on track, wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy? Sun Qingping suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if someone was thinking about him. It made him feel a faint sense of unease. Both parties did not speak. They were both waiting. Because they were close, it was only half an hour before Sun Qingping¡¯s men came back out of breath. He even had a paper bag in his hand. He handed it to Sun Qingping and left on his own. Looking at the money in the document bag, Sun Qingping felt as if his heart was bleeding. He had happily taken out the money today. He would return it after the event and fill in his own money. This loss was really generous. Thinking of this, he raised his foot and kicked Sun Qingan fiercely. Only then did he feel relieved. He threw the bag directly in that direction. After Lin Lei received it, she threw it into Zheng Cheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°count it carefully. If there¡¯s one less, LET THEM COMPENSATE TEN! ¡± ¡°okay, missy, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s face was full of excitement. He opened the bag and looked at the big handful of GRANDPA Mao. His heart was bursting with joy. Although this money was not his, he could not resist watching a big show just now! It was really satisfying! Who Was Sun Qingping! The entire Zhou city was a tyrant. It could be said that with a single step, the ground would tremble three times. In the end, this master had fallen at the hands of the young miss today, and he just happened to see it. It was really satisfying! 2,000 yuan was neither too much nor too little. Zheng Cheng counted carefully twice. In his heart, he really hoped that they would give him one less. That way, the young miss could still scam a little more, but what a pity! He counted twice, and not one less. ¡°Young Miss, the amount of money in the bag is just right! ¡± Lin Lei nodded, indicating that she understood. She had already scammed the money, so there was nothing that she cared about anymore. She gave Song Yi a look and continued to eat melon seeds. Song Yi understood and looked at the two brothers beside him. ¡°Alright, you can leave now! Remember, don¡¯t come and cause trouble in the future. ¡°If you send someone to cause trouble, let me catch them. ¡°On top of the 2,000 yuan, I¡¯ll increase it by ten times! ¡± When Sun Qingan heard ten times, he was so angry that he almost fainted. He opened his mouth to curse, but he was kicked again by Sun Qingping, who was standing beside him. This time, his strength was a little too much. He was directly kicked to the ground. His mouth hit the ground, and two teeth popped out. When he looked up, his bloody mouth was very disgusting! Lin Lei almost vomited when she saw that. She was so angry that she directly grabbed the fruit plate and smashed it on the two of them. If Sun Qingping was only afraid of Song Yi before, when the little girl¡¯s two apples hit him and landed on his body, he almost suffered internal injuries. A rush of hot blood rushed out. He was afraid of the little girl, and when he saw her, he wanted to vomit again. Then, what was she smashing at him He could only swallow it with all his strength. Chapter 841 Sun Qingping had completely memorized this humiliation in his heart. He thought to himself that he had to think of a way to go back. Even if it was murder and arson, he had to raze this restaurant to the ground. This time, it was not for the young master, but for his own revenge. After living for more than 50 years and staying in the Zhou City for more than 20 years, this was the first time he had suffered such a grievance. He covered his mouth with his hand and left in a hurry. This group of people came in a mighty manner. When they left, they threw their helmets and armor away. Lin Lei could not help but laugh. Zheng Cheng saw that they had left. He put the money on the table and said, ¡°Miss, what do you think about this money? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the 2,000 yuan on the table. She was not short of money in her own space. After thinking about you for a moment, she directly pushed the money forward. ¡°This money can be regarded as a reward. You did a good job setting up the restaurant for me. Do a good job for me. I will reward and punish you clearly. You better remember this!¡± Zheng Cheng was stunned at first, then he was pleasantly surprised. He did not expect the 2000 yuan that he had just counted. Now the eldest miss had directly rewarded him. What kind of concept was 2000 yuan! ! He could use this money to buy a house for his family. His younger brother and sister¡¯s family situation could also improve. ¡°Eldest Miss, thank you! I won¡¯t say anything else. Just watch me work hard from now on! ¡± Zheng Cheng fiercely swore in his heart, even if the eldest miss wanted his life in the future. He would give it to her with both hands, because he thought it was worth it. He would give everything for the young miss! Sun Li and Wang Mei were also very touched. That was 2000 yuan, and Lin Lei directly gave it away. It made their hearts burst with a ripple. They had to work harder and study harder. Could their lives change in the future? Lin Lei looked at the sky outside. It had been so long, and it was already very late. She should send her parents back and then discuss it with Song Yi. Sun Qingping had to settle it. Otherwise, something would happen to her restaurant sooner or later. She was pregnant now, so it was impossible for her to come here every day. Thinking of this, she looked at Zheng Cheng and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send my parents back first. I¡¯ll leave the restaurant to you guys to clean it up. ¡± ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. Leave this to me! ¡± Zheng Cheng replied. Lin Lei and Song Yi turned around and returned to the private room. They had told their parents not to come out, but they really didn¡¯t come out. Were they afraid? Pushing Open the door of the private room, they saw that their parents were indeed a little nervous. But they shouldn¡¯t have been frightened. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°FATHER AND MOTHER! I¡¯ll send you home first. Don¡¯t come to the hotel for the next few days. Come back to the hotel after a while. It¡¯s not peaceful here, and I don¡¯t want them to find anything on me.¡± Lin Dazhi understood his daughter¡¯s meaning and nodded in agreement. He helped Li Qiuyue stand up and followed his daughter home in the car. Although Li Qiuyue was afraid, she knew that the matter had been resolved. She was calm. As she sat in the car, her pale face returned to normal and a hint of red appeared. After Lin Lei observed, she felt much more at ease. After sending her parents home, she gave her father a few simple instructions and handed him 200 yuan. She was afraid that they would not be willing to spend it, so she instructed again, ¡°leave this money for you to use during normal times. Don¡¯t save it. There¡¯s no need to rush to the restaurant. If there¡¯s anything? ¡°You can look for Zheng Cheng to settle it. He has a way to contact me by phone. ¡± Lin Dazhi nodded when he heard his daughter¡¯s instructions. ¡°Alright, you guys go back. If you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be late! ¡± Only then did Lin Lei turn around and leave. After getting into the car, she said to Song Yi, ¡°Hubby, I have an idea. If something big happens to Hongfu building, won¡¯t they be overwhelmed? ¡± Chapter 842 Song Yi immediately understood what his wife was trying to do. Today, he had scammed Fu Yimo¡¯s men. He and his wife could not stay in the hotel every day. If they came to cause trouble again in a few days, they would not be able to handle it. Zheng Cheng and the others could not handle it at all. It was better to think of a way to deal with them now. Just like what his wife had said, it would be enough to overwhelm them. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go to Hongfu building now and see how they are doing. ¡°We must hit the seven inches when we fight the snake. Let¡¯s take a look at where the seven inches are. As long as we find the right place, we can defeat the enemy in one move! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded in agreement. With Song Yi around, she only needed to leave the problem to him to solve. After coming up with a countermeasure, Song Yi started the car and drove towards Hongfu building. When he reached the place, he found a secret place and stopped. Lin Lei got out of the car and looked around. After finding no one, she put the car into her space. Many people from Hongfu building had already seen the two of them today. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t go in to investigate. Song Yi looked around and saw a small hotel opposite Hongfu building. The hotel didn¡¯t look big, but it was a two-story building. ¡°honey, let¡¯s go to the hotel opposite Hongfu building. We can observe them from upstairs. ¡± ¡°honey, don¡¯t tell me they opened this hotel? ¡± ¡°No, even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t think that we would come under their noses. ¡± Lin Lei thought about it and agreed to Song Yi¡¯s suggestion. The two of them went to the hotel to get a room. They specifically asked for the room upstairs. After entering the room, they closed the door. Song Yi set up a barrier around the room so that if anyone disturbed him, he would be the first to know. The layout of the room was very simple. It was just a big bed and a television. The sanitary conditions were good, and it was spotless. After Lin Lei sat on the bed, she took a small table from the space and set it up. Because she was afraid of delaying things, she took out the box lunch prepared by Liu Li. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s eat first. After we finish eating, we¡¯ll see what they¡¯re doing and then think of a way to solve it. ¡± Song Yi nodded and picked up the box lunch on the table and started eating. After a simple dinner, Lin Lei put away the things and opened her spiritual sense with Song Yi at the same time, looking at Hongfu building across from them. She saw Sun Qingping in a room on the third floor, sitting on a chair and getting angry. Beside him, a little girl was serving tea and water, and a little girl was fanning herself with a fan, looking like a master. Sun Qingan knelt on the ground and wiped his snot with his crying hands. He said loudly, ¡°big brother, I really didn¡¯t know that they had helpers. You have to know that they had helpers. I wouldn¡¯t act on my own. I¡¯m already regretting my actions.¡± When Sun Qingping heard this, he didn¡¯t feel relieved at all. His heart was restless and he couldn¡¯t sit down anymore. He waved at the two girls standing next to him. After seeing that they had left, he raised his leg and kicked Sun Qingan to vent his anger. ¡°2000 yuan. Do you know how long I have to keep it for myself before I can get it out? But you, after one fight, you got rid of all of them! GET LOST I don¡¯t have a prodigal brother like you. Just go out and beg for food. Don¡¯t ever come back to the restaurant again!¡± Knowing that his brother was angry, Sun Qingan was extremely afraid. Ignoring the pain in his body, he crawled over and hugged his brother¡¯s leg, saying, ¡°brother, you can¡¯t chase me away! You forgot what mother said before she died. She asked you to take good care of me! ¡°If you chase me away now, wouldn¡¯t you be asking me to die? ¡± Chapter 843 After his father died, the mother and son lived together for ten years. When he was 20 years old, his mother was plagued by illness and had no cure. When she was on her deathbed, she said that she would take good care of her younger brother, and he had always kept this promise. He did all the dirty work by himself. His younger brother could just stay at home. In order to avoid getting married and being mean to his younger brother, he waited until he was 30 years old to get married. He had practically spoiled his younger brother like a son. But now, he really regretted it! All these years, what did he raise? He was a complete waste, and a blood-sucking waste. He was already tired of wiping his ass time and time again! ¡°then think of a way for me. How can you earn this 2,000 yuan back for me? If you can¡¯t think of a way, then get lost! Spending money to support you all day, but in the end, you cause more and more trouble every time. Do I owe you? I¡¯m just your brother, not your father. Why should I still support you until now? ¡°every time I punish you, you use mother¡¯s words to talk about things. ¡°Mother told me to support you, and I¡¯ve done it. Aren¡¯t you already in your 30s? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want me to support you until you¡¯re my age? ¡± Sun Qingan couldn¡¯t even lift his head after being scolded by his big brother. He knew in his heart that he was really angry this time. If he didn¡¯t think of a way to get this 2000 yuan back for his big brother,. Then he really might go on the streets to beg for food. All these years, he hadn¡¯t learned a skill, so he relied on the restaurant to make some good friends. He relied on his big brother to make those friends. If his big brother really gave up on him¡­ None of those friends would take care of him. Thinking of this, he felt even more regretful. Why didn¡¯t he just stay down-to-earth. What if he learned a skill? After thinking about it, he suddenly had an idea. Sun Qingan raised his head and said, ¡°big brother, I¡¯ve thought of an idea. Doesn¡¯t Cook Sun have a daughter? Although she¡¯s a little fatter, as long as I marry her, won¡¯t the entire restaurant belong to you? This was the old man. He was usually particular about his cooking and insisted on fresh meat and vegetables. If he could do his work well, then he would be able to return. He could simply bring in some vegetables and meat. This 2000 yuan would be back in less than two months. What do you think of this idea of mine?¡± Hearing his younger brother come up with such an idea, Sun Qingping had mixed feelings in his heart. He usually deducted money, which was the meal money of the guests. He lied to the young master and charged 100 yuan. When the time came, he would quote 90 yuan. He had also thought of using his brain in terms of ingredients and alcohol. However, the old man in the kitchen was really a stubborn person. He had said many times in private that as long as he turned a blind eye,. He would give him an extra 100 yuan a month, but this stubborn old man would not agree! After saying it a few times, he stopped thinking about it. Old Man Sun did have a girl. She was a little fat, but she was very good-looking. She had been working in the kitchen. She was a very diligent girl. She seemed to be 18 years old, but she seemed to be engaged! Thinking of this, he lowered his head to look at his younger brother. ¡°You always come up with bad ideas. Aren¡¯t his daughters engaged? ¡°Can you still snatch the marriage? ¡°If I make a fool of myself and he directly quit, then young master won¡¯t skin me alive! ¡± Sun Qingan saw that his brother had listened to him and said with a sinister smile, ¡°so what if he¡¯s engaged? Isn¡¯t he not married yet? ¡°As long as we use some brains and let the raw rice be cooked, isn¡¯t that enough? ¡°This is also for big brother¡¯s sake. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to that girl of his! ¡± Chapter 844 Thinking of the share of the ingredients, Sun Qingping was indeed persuaded. He glanced at the door that was not closed, walked over to close the door, and then walked to his younger brother. ¡°Tell me what you have in mind! Actually, if you think about it carefully, if you really marry her daughter, you won¡¯t lose anything. That old man is about the same age as me, but he only has one daughter? It¡¯s not certain how much he has praised for his daughter¡¯s dowry these years! That old man doesn¡¯t smoke, drink, or have sex. ¡°I estimate it to be at least a few thousand yuan ¡°If you get this money, you can buy a big house. ¡°even if his girl isn¡¯t good-looking, you can still marry another one! ¡± Lin Lei saw this. This was a cat giving birth to a cat, a phoenix giving birth to a phoenix. These two brothers were full of bad ideas. This person hadn¡¯t even married home yet, and he was already thinking about the other party¡¯s family property. Cook Sun, could it be that he was the chef of Hong Fu House? If these things were prepared by themselves and they stole their chef, then would their business still be able to continue? ¡­ Thinking of this, Lin Lei looked towards the kitchen. Because it was lunchtime, the kitchen could be said to be in full swing. The person who was cooking looked to be in his fifties. He was not particularly fat, but he was slightly Chubby. He had a fair face and a smiling face. Behind him were two helpers. One was helping to deliver the dishes, and the other was helping to deliver the seasonings. The three of them worked together to cook. Their movements were very neat, and they could produce a dish in a few minutes. The way they tossed the spoon in their hands was not bad either. The dishes that they produced could be considered to be complete in color, smell, and taste. Then, on the chopping board, there was a chubby little girl who weighed about 130 kilograms. She was slightly Chubby, and her face was round. She looked very festive. She was not ugly, and her hand skills were not weak either. She could cut the shredded potatoes with a knife, and she could cut one in dozens of seconds. This should be something that she had practiced for at least ten years. After looking around carefully, it seemed that the two people that Sun Qingan mentioned should be this old man and this girl. If such a good girl were to marry Sun Qingan, her life would be ruined. That stinky man looked like he had come from eating, drinking, prostitution, and gambling. He suddenly had an idea. He wanted to help them. Even if he couldn¡¯t get any benefits, he should at least help them. Just old man Sun, who always chose fresh ingredients when cooking, proved that he was a conscientious chef. Otherwise, who wouldn¡¯t want to earn 100 yuan a month! Thinking of this, he looked at Sun Qingan again and heard him say, ¡°big brother, as long as I drugged her, I can sleep with her, right? The woman¡¯s chastity is gone. If I kneel down and beg for mercy, won¡¯t this matter be successful? Even if old man Sun were to hit me twice, it would still be worth it! You told me that she had a dowry of a few thousand Yuan. Is that true? I really didn¡¯t expect this If I had known this would happen, I would have brought this woman into the house a long time ago.¡± Sun Qingping said, ¡°your idea is good, but don¡¯t forget that the father and daughter are together all day long. How do you plan to administer this medicine? If old man sun were to be here, would you still be able to accomplish anything? If he were to be ruthless and report me to the young master, would I still be the butler? ¡°If I don¡¯t become the Butler, will my whole family go to sleep? ¡± Sun Qingan laughed sinisterly when he heard that. He stood up and said, ¡°big brother, you¡¯re really stupid! ¡°Can¡¯t we just pour the medicine for both of us? ¡°when the old man gets dizzy, won¡¯t I be able to do it? ¡°that girl is a little Chubby, but she¡¯s still young! ¡°She¡¯s still a virgin. Big Brother, why don¡¯t I let you have her first time? She doesn¡¯t know anyway! ¡°I¡¯ll treat it as a gift from my younger brother. What do you think? ¡± Chapter 845 Sun Qingping thought of his past feud with Cook Sun and Thought of Sun Ya¡¯s full tummy. If he could enjoy it under his body, it would also be a good thing. Moreover, he and his brother were blood brothers. Since he had already said so, he took the opportunity to nod his head. It could be considered as agreeing with his brother¡¯s idea. ¡°then tonight, at nine o¡¯clock when the restaurant finishes work. ¡°We¡¯ll look for him to drink wine. We¡¯ve drugged both the wine and tea. This way, the two of them won¡¯t be able to hide no matter how hard they try. ¡°As for those people in the kitchen, I didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°They¡¯re all a bunch of cowards. When the matter is done, even if I gave them two guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for me! ¡± After hearing this, Sun Qingan laughed out loud, as if the matter had already been successful. How could he be so smart? This was a plan to kill two birds with one stone! Not only could he solve his big brother¡¯s trouble, but he could also give himself two dollars to spend. As for Sun Ya¡¯s first night, after he swindled the money, he couldn¡¯t marry as many as he wanted! Lin Lei was furious after seeing the conspiracy between the two brothers. ¡°these two are too shameless. AS EXPECTED OF BLOOD-RELATED BROTHERS! ¡± Song Yi was also very angry. Now that there was a legal society, these two completely treated the law as a toy. They were simply lawless. If they were allowed to do this,. That was the old man¡¯s daughter. It was imaginable that she would be his daughter for the rest of her life. ¡°daughter-in-law, we can do this. Tonight, when they take action. We just have to act according to the circumstances and destroy their plans. If that Cook Sun knew about their wolf-like ambitions. I believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue working in this restaurant. Without the chef, this restaurant wouldn¡¯t be a restaurant anymore. ¡°daughter-in-law, what do you think? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°En! It¡¯s decided then. After taking care of Cook Sun, I¡¯ve decided to scam them again and directly take all the money from the restaurant. They won¡¯t be able to answer to Fu Yimo. Does this count as taking the last straw? ¡± Without the chef and the money, this would definitely be a huge blow. It would be enough to make the two brothers suffer. Having already discussed the countermeasures, Song Yi looked at the clock in the room. It was only six o¡¯clock. He said, ¡°wife, you should take a rest first! They will be moving at nine o¡¯clock. I can just keep an eye on them from here. ¡°Don¡¯t use your spiritual power anymore. I¡¯m worried that your body won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡± ¡°Okay, Hubby, I got it. Then I¡¯ll go to bed and lie down for a while. If there¡¯s anything, you must let me know, okay? ¡± Seeing that Song Yi nodded, he walked to the bedside. Although this place was spotless, who could guarantee what kind of person the previous one was sleeping with? He took out a quilt from his space, tidied up the quilt on the bed, and made the bed before lying down beautifully. Although it was still very hard, it was still much better than not being able to lie down. Ever since he was pregnant, his body had become more and more lazy. If he could sit, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stand. If he could lie down, he definitely wouldn¡¯t sit¡­ ¡­ Lying down was meaningless. He was also afraid that he would fall asleep, so he picked up the remote control and turned on the television. It was a black and white 21-inch television. It was very delicate, and at this time, he could only watch the news to pass the time. In the 1980s, there were very few advertisements on television, which was very good. At around eight o¡¯clock, the television broadcast of ¡°Snowy Mountain Flying Fox¡± for seven or eight years. The special effects were terrible, but it had to be said that her acting skills were still good She could be considered to have recalled a classic. An episode of the television series had finished broadcasting, which meant that it was almost nine o¡¯clock. Lin Lei was a little sleepy, but in order to resolve the matter, she could only force herself to sit up and look at Song Yi. ¡°have they made their move yet? ¡°Isn¡¯t it almost nine o¡¯clock now? The episode has already ended. ¡± Chapter 846 Seeing his wife¡¯s confused eyes, Song Yi walked over and sat on the bed. He said softly, ¡°they haven¡¯t started yet. It¡¯s probably going to happen soon. They¡¯ve already arranged for people to set up the dishes on the table. The medicine has already been administered. ¡°Wife, I see that you look tired. ¡°How about I go alone and you rest here? What do you think? ¡± Hearing that they had started to move, Lin Lei jolted awake. She shook her head hard and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease even if I let you go alone! With your cultivation, nothing will happen to you. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll mess up the matter. If you go alone, can you promise me that you¡¯ll be able to handle it? Besides, I don¡¯t plan to go alone.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she brought Xiao Mi and little stone out of the space. The two of them were still at a loss. They were eating! Suddenly, they came out of the space. Little stone was still holding a rice bowl and chopsticks. Xiao Mi looked around and said, ¡°master, where are you? Aren¡¯t you in the courtyard? ¡± Little stone was very calm. He put the rice bowl and chopsticks on the small table by the bedside and stood to the side, waiting for instructions. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m planning to ask little stone for help. ¡°since you two are together, I¡¯ll bring you out directly. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Then what are you looking for little stone for? ¡± Lin Lei looked at little stone and said, ¡°help us turn invisible later. We need to go to the restaurant across the street to deal with some things. ¡°You two must remember not to talk. Don¡¯t let anyone find out. Do you understand? ¡± Seeing that they had nodded in agreement, Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Yi, saying, ¡°you should be relieved now! ¡°with little stone¡¯s help, we will definitely succeed tonight. ¡± Seeing that his wife was so thoughtful, Song Yi tacitly agreed and followed her. ¡°Yes, you can turn invisible now. If you have any questions, you can use your thoughts to communicate. Don¡¯t open your mouth to speak! ¡± Little Stone said, ¡°there¡¯s one thing I have to say. My invisibility has a range. Within five meters of me, others will definitely not be able to see me. ¡°However, as long as you go beyond this range, you will be seen by others. Therefore, everyone must pay attention and not leave my range! ¡± Song Yi used his spiritual sense to take a look and saw that Cook Sun and his daughter had already taken their seats. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off now. If we are any later, it will be too late! ¡± When little stone heard this, he waved his hands. A white light flashed and directly enveloped the few people inside. This was the first time Song Yi had seen invisibility. He was also quite curious. He waved his hand and opened the enchantment previously. ¡°Okay, we can go now. The restaurant opposite the target, the room on the right of the third floor. ¡± ¡°Okay, I got it! ¡± Little stone replied. Little stone opened the door and walked toward the target. After entering the restaurant, Lin Lei felt that invisibility was really good. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the dog that had gone to the restaurant to cause trouble in the afternoon. The afternoon was still fine, but looking at it now, her right leg was already crippled, and her face was still bruised and swollen. She really didn¡¯t know what had happened in the past few hours? To be able to turn a good person into a cripple, but he didn¡¯t feel pity for him. A person who could help the wicked wasn¡¯t worthy of others¡¯sympathy. Everyone followed little stone all the way up the stairs and soon arrived at the target¡¯s room. They heard voices coming from inside. ¡°Old Sun, you father and daughter, no matter what, you must give me face today. ¡°drink a toast with me first, or I won¡¯t let you go back to sleep. ¡± Chapter 847 The door was closed. Song Yi made a forbidden gesture to little stone, and the group of people stayed at the door. Lin Lei saw the situation inside through her spiritual sense. There were seven or eight good dishes on the table. Cook Sun and his daughter sat on the right, and the sun brothers sat on the left. Sun Qingping was waiting with a smile on his face. He wanted to let Cook Sun and his daughter drink the wine and tea that they had drugged. He guessed that it was nothing more than knockout drugs and APHRODISIACS. Lin Lei took out two antidotes from her space. They would definitely be useful in a while. Cook Sun felt that something was not right, so he did not pick up the wine bowl to drink. Sun Ya saw that her father did not drink, so she did not pick up the tea bowl to drink. At the same time, she also felt that there was something special in second master¡¯s eyes today. It was especially presumptuous. He was sizing her up as if she was the food on the table, which made her feel very annoyed. If it were not for her father working in this restaurant,. She would not have accompanied these two people to eat! Sun Qingping saw that the two of them were still not drinking, and he was a little anxious. Was it because he was not angry about the leak? Sun Qingan was more tactful. He thought for a moment and said directly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink with my brother, you can at least have a toast with me! I have something to do later, so I can¡¯t stay here any longer. Let¡¯s have a toast first, how about it?¡± Hearing this, Cook Sun was still a little hesitant, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid it. He thought that no matter how bold they were, they wouldn¡¯t do anything illegal. It was very likely that they wanted to discuss the matter of taking a cut of the procurement materials. He just had to insist on rejecting it. They picked up the wine glass and clinked it with Sun Qingan. Then, they drank it in one gulp. The Sun Brothers saw that Cook Sun drank it, and their hearts were half relieved. There was a super strong knockout drug in it. Even if it was a cow, it could be poured directly into the drug later. As long as the old man poured it, even if the little girl didn¡¯t pour it, they would have a way to directly cook cooked rice. Sun Qingan looked at Sun Ya and smiled. ¡°sister, have a drink with me! Can¡¯t you give me face today? ¡± Sun Ya thought to herself that there was tea in her cup. Even if she drank it, there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with it. She picked it up and drank a mouthful. Seeing that Sun Qingan was still looking at her, she could only helplessly drink a cup of tea. Sun Qingping and Sun Qingan looked at each other. They knew that the fish was already in the pot and they could wait for a big meal in a while. Sun Qingan thought of what would happen in a while and his blood was boiling. Looking at Sun Ya¡¯s fair skin up close, she was really a stunner! He had deliberately doubled the dosage, so that Sun Ya would take good care of the two of them after the drug took effect. Cook Sun suddenly felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t see clearly what was in front of him. He knew that something was wrong. He directly said to his daughter, ¡°Girl, run quickly. Go to the KITCHEN AND CALL FOR HELP! ¡± Sun Qingping knew that the knockout drug had taken effect. He sneered and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to run. I still have something to say today! ¡°My younger brother has taken a fancy to your girl. I have also taken a fancy to her. I¡¯ve decided to let her be my younger sister-in-law. ¡°JUST AGREE TO IT! ¡± If Sun Ya had not understood it earlier, she would have understood it now. This was just a banquet. When she stood up and wanted to run away, she realized that she could not use her strength. Furthermore, her entire body was hot, and there was even some moisture below her¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei raised her brows and said, ¡°we can go in now. Little stone, open the house gently. ¡°after we go in, I¡¯ll give the antidote to cook Sun. After that, you can control the sun brothers for a while and make them unable to move. ¡°I just want Cook Sun to be angry with them. Do you understand? ¡± Chapter 848 The door was closed. Song Yi made a forbidden gesture to little stone, and the Group of people stayed at the door. Lin Lei saw the situation inside through her spiritual sense. There were seven or eight good dishes on the table. Cook Sun and his daughter sat on the right, and the sun brothers sat on the left. Sun Qingping was waiting with a smile on his face. He wanted to let Cook Sun and his daughter drink the wine and tea that they had drugged. Lin Lei took out two antidotes from her space. They would definitely be useful in a while. Cook Sun felt that something was not right, so he did not pick up the bowl to drink. Sun Ya saw that her father did not drink, so she did not pick up the teacup to drink. At the same time, she also felt that there was something special in second master¡¯s eyes today. It was especially presumptuous. He was sizing her up as if she was the food on the table, which made her feel very annoyed. If it were not for her father working in this restaurant,. She would not have accompanied these two people to eat! Sun Qingping saw that the two people still did not drink, and he was a little anxious. Was it because he was not angry when he leaked it before? Sun Qingan was more tactful. After thinking for a moment, he said directly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink with my brother, you can at least have a toast with me! ¡°I have something to do later, so I can¡¯t stay here any longer. Let¡¯s have a toast first, how about it? ¡± Hearing this, Cook Sun was still a little hesitant, but he knew that he could not avoid it. He thought to himself that no matter how bold they were, they would not do anything illegal. It was very likely that they wanted to discuss the matter of taking a cut of the purchase materials. As long as he insisted on refusing, it would be fine. They picked up the wine glass and clinked it with Sun Qingan. Then, they drank it in one gulp. The Sun Brothers saw that Cook Sun drank it, and their hearts were half relieved. There was a super strong knockout drug in it. Even if it was a cow, it could be poured directly into the drug later. As long as the old man poured it, even if the little girl didn¡¯t pour it, they would have a way to directly cook cooked rice. Sun Qingan looked at Sun Ya and smiled. ¡°sister, have a drink with me! Can¡¯t you give me face today? ¡± Sun Ya thought to herself that there was tea in her cup. Even if she drank it, it should be fine. She picked it up and took a SIP. Seeing that Sun Qingan was still looking at her, she could only helplessly drink the cup of tea. Sun Qingping and Sun Qingan looked at each other. They knew that the fish was already in the pot. They could wait for a big meal in a while. Cook Sun suddenly felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t see clearly. He knew that something was wrong. He directly said to his daughter, ¡°Girl, run quickly. Go to the KITCHEN AND CALL FOR HELP! ¡± Sun Qingping knew that the knockout drug had already taken effect. He sneered and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to run. I still have something to say today! ¡°My younger brother has taken a liking to your girl. I have also taken a liking to her and decided to let her be my younger sister-in-law. ¡°JUST AGREE! ¡± If Sun Ya did not understand just now, she also understood now. This was just a banquet. When she stood up and wanted to run, she realized that she could not use her strength. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°now we can go in. Little stone, you open the house gently. ¡°after we go in, I¡¯ll give the antidote to Cook Sun. After that, you can control the sun brothers and make them unable to move. ¡°I just want to make Cook Sun feel resentful towards them. Do you understand? ¡± Everyone nodded, indicating that they understood. Little stone followed his master¡¯s instructions. He gently pushed open the door as if it had been blown open by a gust of wind. The two brothers in the house were excited. The two of them surrounded Sun Ya, who had already lost all her strength. They had lewd smiles on their faces and did not notice that the door had been opened. When Sun Ya saw them coming over, she immediately shouted, ¡°help! Someone! ¡­ ¡± However, because her body did not have any strength, her voice was very soft, so the people outside could not hear her at all. Sun Qingan smiled and said, ¡°Ya, we will be getting married tonight. As for the wedding, wouldn¡¯t it be different if we hold it for you tomorrow? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you become my person, I will definitely treat you well. ¡°You have to be obedient. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite tonight. ¡± Sun Ya kept retreating until she reached the wall. With tears streaming down her face, she said, ¡°I already have a fianc??. ¡°I¡¯m getting married next month. Second Master, please forgive me, okay. ¡°There¡¯s such a big age difference between us. We can¡¯t be together at all! ¡± Thinking of not being able to be together with her pillar brother, Sun Ya¡¯s face was already covered in tears. Today was the day. She was destined to not escape. If she really let him spoil her, she would also decide not to live. Without Him, what was the point of living for the rest of his life? Lin Lei had already walked to Cook Sun¡¯s side. After taking out the pill, little stone held Cook Sun. After opening his mouth, the pill entered his mouth and melted. Cook Sun immediately woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at his surroundings. He remembered what had happened earlier? ¡°daughter, where are you! ¡± Hearing her father¡¯s shout, Sun Ya replied loudly, ¡°father, I¡¯m behind. They want to rape me. Quickly come and save me! ¡± When Cook Sun heard his daughter¡¯s voice, he had already turned around and saw what had happened behind him. His daughter¡¯s face was flushed red. Her clothes were in a mess. She was holding a vase and fighting with the two brothers. This infuriated him. He picked up the wine bottle on the table and threw it over. The Sun Brothers did not expect old man Sun to wake up. They were stunned at first, but when they reacted, the wine bottle was thrown over. Sun Qingan¡¯s face was directly hit by a bottle. His nose was dry and bleeding. ¡°OUCH! ¡± He sat on the ground in pain. After Sun Qingping saw it, he knew that today¡¯s matter would not be good. If Cook Sun complained to the young master, then his role as a Butler would come to an end. Ever since he entered the underground exchange, he had been domineering for more than ten years. He was already used to ordering people around. If he lost his power, it would be better to let him die cleanly! Thinking of this, he quickly ran to the cupboard and prepared to take out his gun. He would kill the person first and then decide. At the worst, he could just make up an excuse. As long as young master believed it, it would be fine. The more he panicked, the more chaotic he became. The key in his hand could not open the lock on the cupboard no matter what. Lin Lei took the opportunity to walk in front of Sun Ya. The little girl was hugging her legs. She buried her head between her legs and cried until she was out of breath. When she was awake and was feeding medicine to her mouth, there was some trouble. After thinking for a moment, she knocked down a vase on the table. The sound of the vase breaking was enough for Sun Ya to raise her head and stop her crying. It made her remember what the situation was like now. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go and call for people. We must not let the two of them go. ¡± Thinking that she was almost innocent, tears fell again. While she was shouting, Lin Lei threw the pill in her hand into her mouth. The pill entered her mouth, but because it was colorless and tasteless, no one could notice it. Sun Ya only felt her strength suddenly return, and the heat on her body also disappeared. Chapter 849 Her body immediately regained its strength. Sun Ya immediately ran to her father¡¯s side and said, ¡°father, we can¡¯t let them go! ¡± Thinking of what had happened before, if she hadn¡¯t woken up, she wouldn¡¯t have let them go. Cook Sun nodded with a serious face. Originally, he had been holding onto the well water and not meddling with the river. He had never told the young master about the feud between him and Sun Qingping. Who knew that it was him who had raised the tiger as a threat and almost harmed his own daughter? After this incident, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let Sun Qingping go. He had to talk to the young master. If he still wanted to use it to cook, he had to cripple these two brothers. ¡°My daughter, don¡¯t worry. This matter can not be settled like that. Let¡¯s leave this place first.¡± If his daughter had not come, he would definitely have killed them. Now that he was awake, there was no need to kill people. After all, killing people was illegal. If he was not here, who could protect his daughter for her entire life? Lin Lei turned invisible and watched the development of the matter. She saw that Cook Sun was about to turn around and leave. If the matter ended like this, wouldn¡¯t it be a little lighter? Looking to the other side, Sun Qingping finally opened the cabinet. Everything inside was completely exposed. There was a safe inside. He faced the center of the circle and turned a few times. After that, the safe opened. There was a stack of ledgers inside. Beside it was money. Looking at it, it was at least tens of thousands of yuan. There were also some gold bars. There were also a few guns in the cabinet. He took a gun and turned around. He aimed directly at Cook Sun¡¯s head and was ready to shoot. Seeing this, Song Yi waved his hand. The bullet in the gun instantly deviated from its original trajectory and hit the door frame. ¡°Bang! ¡± Cook Sun did not expect them to shoot. He was so scared that he quickly laid his daughter down and pounced on her to block the gun. ¡°brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to have so much money? You never told me that you were too biased!¡± At first, Sun Qingan really could not stand the pain, but when he found out that his brother was hitting the safe. He forgot about the pain. He had never seen what was in his brother¡¯s safe? His brother had always been mysterious, but he knew very well that there must be a lot of money in the safe. Therefore, he could not care about anything else. When he saw everything in the safe, he could not move his eyes away in an instant. He only woke up when he heard the gunshot. Now, he could not care about what had happened before? His mind was completely focused on the safe. If he could take away this money, wouldn¡¯t he have nothing to worry about in his next life? When Sun Qingping saw his younger brother coming over with a greedy look on his face, he could not help but get angry. He had listened to his brother¡¯s idea. Otherwise, how could the current situation have happened? He didn¡¯t even know how to solve the problem next! He actually dared to think about the money in the safe. This was two months¡¯business payment. The young master had something to do these two months and hadn¡¯t come to collect it. ¡°Don¡¯t think about the money in the safe. This money is all the young master¡¯s. Be careful, or I¡¯ll skin you alive. ¡± Sun Qingan wasn¡¯t scared at all. He saw the gun beside the safe and took advantage of the time when his brother looked at Cook Sun again. He snatched a gun and directly shot his brother in the chest. ¡°brother, don¡¯t blame me for this. People die for money, BIRDS DIE FOR FOOD! ¡°with the things in the safe, I don¡¯t have to look at you anymore. ¡°When I ask you for pocket money, you¡¯re like a beggar. ¡°I only give you one or two hundred yuan each time. ¡°What do you mean? You have to support your family. What right do you have to have a family and a son? ¡°mother has already said that you should take care of me for the rest of my life. You should earn money for me to spend. This is what you owe me! ¡± Chapter 850 Sun Qingping was knocked to the ground by a single shot. The reversal of the situation shocked everyone in the room. They did not expect that the two brothers would fall out over the money in the safe. Especially after hearing Sun Qingan¡¯s shameless words, everyone suddenly felt sympathy for Sun Qingping who was lying on the ground. He had raised an ingrate himself. How did he feel in his heart now? Sun Qingping really did not expect that his own younger brother would also attack him. He looked at his brother who was holding the bed sheet and preparing to take everything from the safe. He raised his pistol and shot Sun Qingan in the back. Now, he was not worried about money, but heartache. All these years, he had raised an ingrate. Wasn¡¯t he worried that one shot would kill his elder brother? He treated his younger brother better than his own son. All these years, he had spent 20,000 yuan on him. Why wasn¡¯t his younger brother satisfied? Sun Qingan was shot and fell to the ground. He passed out immediately. The blood that flowed from his body seeped all over the ground. Sun Qingping¡¯s injury was not light. It was purely due to the lack of breathing. He had used up all of his strength just now. Today, because he wanted to do something bad, the people in the restaurant were sent away by him. No one came to save him to the hospital. It was very likely that he would die here tonight. Today¡¯s ending was completely the retribution for all the evil he had done all these years! Cook Sun never thought that so many things could happen in a few minutes. What should he do in this situation? The Sun brothers were already injured. Should he go and save them now? Thinking of what had happened before, he steeled his heart and pulled his daughter away. They should pay the price for what they had done today. Anyway, he didn¡¯t kill them himself. It would be best to let them bleed to death. Lin Lei saw Cook Sun pull his daughter away. What should he do now? ¡°Wife, put the safe into your space. ¡°. Although the two brothers¡¯injuries were very serious, they should be able to hold on until tomorrow morning. ¡°Wait until they are saved tomorrow. The follow-up development will be interesting. ¡± Hearing Song Yi¡¯s idea, she felt that it was a good idea. If she lost such a large sum of money, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. Fu Yimo was a suspicious person. He wouldn¡¯t let either one of them off easily. This way, her goal would be achieved. With a wave of his hand, the safe disappeared in front of Sun Qingping¡¯s eyes. He was so scared that he directly fainted. ¡°Okay, the matter has been settled. Let¡¯s leave this place first. ¡± Little stone heard the order and returned the way he came. It was already midnight, and there was no one on the street outside. There were three gunshots in the restaurant, but no one came out to stop them. It was very likely that the sun brothers had arranged it in advance. They could only say that they had lifted a rock and smashed their own feet. ¡°Stone, Xiao Mi, I¡¯ll take you back to the space first. ¡± The two nodded. Lin Lei waved her hand and took them back into the space. ¡°honey, Cook Sun¡¯s skills are very good. It would be great if we could bring him to our side. ¡°He¡¯s a ready-made Cook. If we open a restaurant directly, we can earn money. ¡± Song Yi was also tempted after hearing that. He thought for a while and said, ¡°then we should stop them before he goes to the black market. We should test their words first. ¡°after all, they are Fu Yimo¡¯s people. We haven¡¯t had any contact with them. ¡°We don¡¯t know what kind of people they are, so it¡¯s better to test them first. ¡± Chapter 851 Song Yi¡¯s analysis was not bad. Lin Lei nodded in agreement and walked into an alley. After checking that there was no one nearby, she took out the car from her space. With the car, it would be easier to track them. If she had known earlier that it was on them, she would have printed it with her next spirit. After getting into the car, Song Yi drove in the direction of the underground exchange. On the way, he expanded his spiritual sense to search and finally found it ten minutes later. As expected, they rushed to the underground exchange. Cook Sun pulled Sun Ya and walked in a hurry. He looked back from time to time, afraid that someone would catch up to them. Sun Ya¡¯s face was Pale. If it weren¡¯t for her father holding her hand, she probably wouldn¡¯t have the strength to leave. ¡°Father, will the young master care about us if we go? ¡°Why don¡¯t we call Zhu Zi and run away together to open a shop somewhere else? ¡± ¡°daughter, your thinking is too simple. It¡¯s just the three of us, even if we run away. With the young master¡¯s personality, if he finds us, we won¡¯t have a way to survive! In the end, it¡¯s all my fault. If I wasn¡¯t so fond of gambling, how could I lose my family¡¯s small restaurant. How could your mother have died of illness? In order to pay off the gambling debt, she could only sell her body to the black market and live such a fearful life. My daughter, you and father have really suffered. I originally told you that a good family would be able to live a happy life after you left the restaurant after I died. Who knew that the sun brothers would actually have designs on you! Now that both of them are injured, I¡¯ll go and report this to young master in advance. It¡¯s also so that I can clear my name in this matter. I hope young master won¡¯t vent his anger on the two of us!¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she roughly understood that Cook Sun had become a chef for the black market restaurant because he had no choice but to create the situation today. ¡°Hubby, drive the car in front of them and directly stop them. Just now, he said that it was completely because he lost the bet that caused him to become a chef for them. I feel that this matter isn¡¯t that simple. ¡°maybe it¡¯s a breakthrough! ¡± ¡°Wife, I also agree with your idea. You sit tight first. There are too many potholes on this road. ¡°I think they took this road because they were afraid that the sun brothers would catch up with them in their cars. ¡± This road was a small road and there were no houses around. The potholes were filled with stones and the surroundings were pitch-black. People had to be very careful when walking on it. If they were not careful, they might fall. Usually, cars would not take such a road at night. Song Yi concentrated and avoided some huge potholes. He rushed in front of Cook Sun and his daughter and directly stopped the car. Cook Sun saw them suddenly appear in front of him and stopped their car. He was so scared that his face turned pale. He thought the Sun Brothers had caught up with them, but when he saw the man and woman getting out of the car. They were a pair of outstanding-looking men and women. Their looks were not inferior to that of his young master. They were also very well-dressed. It was strange. He did not know them. Why did they stop him and his daughter? ¡°Who are you? Why are you stopping me? ¡± Sun Ya saw that a car had stopped them and was so scared that she ran behind her father. Because too many things had happened that night, she had no way to determine who was the good guy and who was the bad guy. Sun Qingping and Sun Qingan were so much older than her, and they were the same generation as her father. Since they had such dirty thoughts about her, if her father had not woken up in time, she would have been very likely to be violated now. She had been on tenterhooks the whole way It had almost exhausted her strength. Chapter 852 Lin Lei walked forward and said gently, ¡°Chef Sun, we stopped you because we wanted to talk to you. We know everything that happened in Hong Fu building. So you don¡¯t have to hide anything. Let¡¯s be frank. Do you still want to continue being a chef there?¡± Hearing the little girl in front of him say a few words, he was so scared that his heart was pounding. How did they know what happened just now? And the meaning of his last sentence, was he planning to knock on the corner of the black market? Looking at the outstanding man and woman in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave in his heart. Actually, he didn¡¯t want to continue working in the underground exchange. The main reason was that it was too unconscionable. A plate of Fried celery could be sold for two dollars, but buying a kilogram of celery was only a few cents! Moreover, the main reason was to work as a chef for them. In fact, he didn¡¯t earn much money. On the surface, he was the head chef of the kitchen, but in reality, he didn¡¯t earn much. The main reason why he earned more money cutting vegetables was because of the gambling debt he owed three years ago, which was tens of thousands of dollars! They forced him to pay off his debt and only gave him 20 yuan a month. Fortunately, he could eat and drink in the restaurant, so he could support himself and his daughter. Looking at the imposing manner of this man and woman, perhaps meeting them would be a turning point for him! ¡°Little Girl, you¡¯ve opened the skylight. ¡°Then let me be clear. You know my identity, so do you dare to use me as your restaurant¡¯s chef? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending young Master Fu ¡°The power behind him is very huge. If he knows that you¡¯re poaching his corner, do you know what the consequences will be? ¡± Lin Lei had been paying attention to the change in Cook Sun¡¯s expression. Seeing that he was not angry but was testing him, she knew that there was a possibility of success. ¡°I am not afraid of him. You can rest assured on this point. Moreover, I have the ability to protect you and your daughter. Tell me your conditions. What will it take for you to agree to be my chef?¡± Hearing this, Cook Sun did not show any joy on his face. Instead, he fell into deep thought. Should I take this step or not? Although she had promised, there would always be a contingency. What if things in the future were not as wonderful as she had imagined? She was not afraid of anything. She was mainly worried about her daughter. If she fell into the hands of the black market, her fate would not be better than going out to be a prostitute. She would completely become their plaything. This was also why she had been enduring silently and did not take any action. She only hoped that her daughter would grow up safely. Song Yi said, ¡°old man, I see that you are quite old. The one you are most worried about should be your daughter, right? ¡°then have you ever thought that if you continue to be with them, what if one day you leave? ¡°Can you guarantee that what happened today will not happen again? ¡°You should know their methods better than I do, so you should think about it carefully for your daughter. ¡± Thinking about what happened tonight, Cook Sun still felt a lingering fear in his heart, although he wondered why he suddenly woke up. Perhaps the heavens had blessed him, allowing him to wake up at the critical moment. As long as he thought about how his daughter might have been ruined by them if he was half an hour later, the anger in his heart rose. He had submitted to them for three years and used the skills passed down from his ancestors to completely prop up the reputation of Hongfu restaurant. However, who would have thought that he would receive today¡¯s humiliation in exchange? When he thought about the injuries of the two brothers, he was still a little afraid. If they were to die, he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it even if he went back. After all, he was just a cook. Would young master believe his words? Chapter 853 Cook Sun was still a little hesitant, but Sun Ya, who was beside him, was feeling much better. She was fully aware of the bitterness in her father¡¯s heart. If it wasn¡¯t for her, her father wouldn¡¯t have had to compromise so much. It was said that he was in debt, but in her heart, she always suspected that her father had been schemed against by them. Otherwise, why would he suddenly owe tens of thousands of yuan? When the debt collectors came knocking, her mother was so angry that she couldn¡¯t get up. She passed away before she could survive the winter. The underground exchange came to visit. They implied that if father didn¡¯t listen to them, he would directly take her as his daughter and she would take the debt. At that time, she was only 15 years old. She was completely scared silly. She knelt on the ground and begged her father not to act rashly, which caused what happened later. Thinking of what happened tonight, she said that she didn¡¯t want to experience it again. If she could escape today, what about the next time? ¡°Father, just promise them! I believe that this sister in front of us is better than those people. They didn¡¯t threaten us. Instead, they pointed out a bright path for us! ¡°I don¡¯t want to experience what happened tonight again. They never treated us as father and daughter. Otherwise, why would what happened today happen? ¡°Just like what this brother said, if you¡¯re not around one day, there¡¯s a high possibility that I¡¯ll be pulled by them to be their plaything. ¡± His daughter¡¯s pleas succeeded and crushed cook sun to death. With the last bit of hesitation in his heart, he nodded his head and agreed. ¡°But I still want to say something. I owe them tens of thousands of dollars. What if they chase me and force me to pay the debt and sell my daughter? They have the debit note that I personally signed. I can¡¯t deny it at all. Can you solve this?¡± Hearing the debit note, Lin Lei suddenly remembered the safe. Previously, she had stolen quite a few big safes from there? Other than the energy stones, some money and jewelry, there were also some messy books. Of course, some of them included the IOU that was typed by others. ¡°Can I ask your name? It¡¯s your real name on the IOU. Maybe I can make your dream come true and return this Iou to you?¡± When Cook Sun heard this, although he was a little doubtful, he still said, ¡°my real name is also Cook Sun because my family¡¯s five generations are all cooks. ¡°since I was two years old, when I could speak for the first time, I called out the word ¡®Cook¡¯ . ¡°GRANDPA was happy when he heard that, so he directly named the Cook as my name. ¡± Lin Lei almost laughed out loud when she heard the name. She used her spiritual power to search through the space. She did not even find an IOU. It was written that she owed 35,000 yuan. This was a huge sum of money! 35,000 yuan. This meant that Cook Sun planned to work for them for the rest of his life. It was too dark He took out the Iou from the space and pretended to take it out from his bag. He handed it over. Worried that he could not see clearly, he pretended to take out a flashlight from his bag and handed it over. ¡°Take it and have a look. Your dream has come true! ¡± Cook Sun was still a little puzzled, but when he took the flashlight and saw the note in his hand clearly, his eyes immediately turned red because this was the iou that he had typed in the past! He didn¡¯t expect that he would still be able to see it in his lifetime. This black and white iou was a huge stone that weighed down on his heart. Every time it was late at night, he couldn¡¯t help but calculate how much money he owed the black market? Although he vaguely knew that even if he paid back the 35,000 yuan, they wouldn¡¯t let him leave. But for the sake of his heart¡¯s desire, he would hypnotize himself deeply every night, fantasizing that one day he would be able to take his signed Iou and leave this place with his daughter to live a peaceful life. God really opened his eyes, but he did not expect it to actually come true today¡­ ¡­ Chapter 854 Cook Sun was extremely excited when he saw the IOU. He didn¡¯t know what words to use to express himself. His whole body trembled and tears filled his eyes. He almost cried. From the side, Sun Ya could clearly see that this piece of paper was actually an Iou from her father. Although she was curious as to why this beautiful sister had the ability to get her father¡¯s iou. But she couldn¡¯t care less now. She turned around and faced Lin Lei and Song Yi. She directly knelt down and quickly kowtowed three times. ¡°thank you for returning my father¡¯s iou to us. ¡°I, Sun Ya, swear that I will work for you for the rest of my life! ¡± The little girl¡¯s actions were too fast. By the time Lin Lei reacted, she had already finished kowtowing. She was an honest girl. Cook Sun was touched when he saw his daughter, but he still pulled her up and said, ¡°silly girl, I don¡¯t need you to do this when I have a father. ¡± He then turned around and looked at Lin Lei. ¡°Miss, May I ask your surname? Are you planning to hire me as a chef. Or are you planning to use me to do something else?¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°my name is Lin Lei, and he¡¯s my husband, Song Yi. ¡°I plan to open a restaurant and let you be a chef. ¡°If your daughter wants to work with you, that¡¯s fine too. ¡°How about the two of you pay 150 yuan a month together? ¡°This is only the initial salary. As long as the restaurant is on the right track, there will be a bonus every month and at the end of the year. ¡°This is all in the future. When the time comes, you can talk to me in detail. ¡± Cook Sun was a little confused and almost thought he had heard wrong. ¡°I work with my daughter, and you give me 150 yuan a month. Is that what you mean? ¡± Seeing Lin Lei nod, Cook Sun was so excited that he paced back and forth, not knowing what to say. He did not expect that tonight was a blessing in disguise. When the IOU fell into his hands, the weight in his heart was finally lifted. And the little girl even offered him a high salary. He did not doubt that she would lie to him, because she had already returned the Iou to him. If Lin Lei imitated the black market and used the iou to blackmail him into giving him a lower salary and working for her restaurant for free, he might do it for his daughter. But she didn¡¯t do it. From this point, it could be seen that this little girl¡¯s character was quite good. If she didn¡¯t agree, he would be a fool. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to it. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s best that this restaurant doesn¡¯t open in the state city. ¡°little girl, you don¡¯t know that the black market is so powerful. The two of you can¡¯t fight it alone. ¡± Lin Lei smiled after hearing that. She looked at Cook Sun and said, ¡°my restaurant has already opened for business. ¡°You should have heard about it today. It¡¯s the new restaurant that robbed you of Your Business. The chef is my disciple. When I have the chance, I¡¯ll let the two of you meet. I recruited you to be a chef, but I have no intention of opening a restaurant in the city. Do you have any thoughts on opening a restaurant? Tell me the location, and I¡¯ll consider it? I¡¯ll fund the restaurant, and you can be my chef.¡± Cook Sun finally came to a realization. So this little girl was the owner of the new restaurant! Today, the business of hung fook house was 70% less than usual! He heard from the waiter that a small restaurant had opened in the city. The customers had all gone there to eat, so business was poor and they came down. At that time, he was secretly happy that someone finally dared to provoke the black market. But who would have thought that the weak little girl standing in front of him was actually the owner of the new restaurant. This could not help but surprise him. Chapter 855 Cook Sun said, ¡°you said just now that the chef is your disciple in the newly opened restaurant. Little girl, don¡¯t lie to me? ¡°looking at your age, you¡¯re about the same age as my daughter. ¡°forgive me for being blunt, but I have some doubts about your culinary skills! ¡± Lin Lei smiled helplessly after hearing this. This Cook Sun was indeed an honest old man. This problem had not been solved yet! He had already started to suspect her as his boss. It was already midnight now, so it was not suitable to talk here. Moreover, Song Yi still had to go to work tomorrow morning? He had to go back. He looked at Cook Sun and said, ¡°about cooking, when we have time, the two of us will consult each other. ¡°We don¡¯t care about winning or losing. We only care about sparring and finding out the other party¡¯s shortcomings or something. What do you think? ¡± Cook Sun laughed after listening. His hearty laughter showed that he was in a good mood. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make a deal first! ¡°! ¡°You said the place to open a restaurant, but I do have a good place to go. ¡°. Lin Yuan City was rich in resources. If people crowded there to open a restaurant, they would definitely earn money. Most importantly, that place didn¡¯t seem to be under the influence of the underground exchange. It was said that there was someone there who told them not to go. There, they didn¡¯t have any business at all.¡± Lin Yuan City recalled in his mind. That place was even bigger than Zhou City. It was close to the seaside. That city mainly used seafood as the local specialty. Fu Yimo was actually afraid. Who was there that he was afraid of? He was very curious, but he had to admit that Cook Sun¡¯s idea was not bad. His identity was too special. It was inevitable that if he ran away, the black market would send people to look for him. It was a good choice to go to a place that no black market could control. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine. I also feel that that place is not bad. Do you have a place to hide now? I have to arrange a few people to go with you in a day or two. Just the two of you, father and daughter, have run to such a far place. If they catch up, you can only surrender!¡± Sun Ya said nervously, ¡°father, if we leave, what about Zhu Zi? Can we bring him along? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this incident, he and I would have had our wedding next month! ¡± How could Cook Sun not understand his daughter¡¯s intentions? He sighed and said to his daughter, ¡°now that our situation is different, will he go with us? ¡°Besides, he¡¯s not alone. He still has his parents here. Will he give up everything here for you? ¡°Girl, you have to think it through! ¡°If you go and look for him, he will leak our whereabouts. ¡°You will jump into the fire pit and never come out again. ¡± How could Sun Ya not know what her father had said? But she really could not let go of the man in her heart! ¡°Who is Zhu Zi? is He Sun Ya¡¯s fianc??? ¡± Lin Lei interrupted from the side. Looking at the father and daughter¡¯s expressions, it was obvious that they had a disagreement. Cook Sun said, ¡°Zhu Zi is also from Hongfu House. He has studied with me for two years. He can be considered a good child. ¡°A few months ago, he just proposed marriage to me. I also agreed to my daughter marrying him. But looking at the situation now, it¡¯s obvious that we¡¯ve already gotten into trouble. I really don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll leave with my daughter if we find that kid? Mainly, he still has his parents. I¡¯m just worried that if something goes wrong, we¡¯ll get into trouble again.¡± Hearing Cook Sun¡¯s explanation, Lin Lei finally understood what was going on. She looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°Hubby, what do you think we should do about this? ¡± Chapter 856 Lin Lei realized that she was already used to it. If there was anything she couldn¡¯t figure out, she would just throw it to Song Yi. He would solve it perfectly every time. ¡°daughter-in-law, I think we should let her meet him and see what Zhu Zi is thinking! ¡°maybe he is willing to give up everything for Sun Ya. MAYBE NOT! ¡± When Sun Ya heard this, her eyes lit up. ¡°But Sun Ya, there is another possibility. Have you ever thought about it. ¡°Your father is a chef in Hongfu restaurant. If your father isn¡¯t here, then who will be the chef? ¡± When Sun Ya heard this, the pleasantly surprised smile on her face disappeared. Because she had indeed thought about it. If her father wasn¡¯t here. Li Zhuzi was completely possible to take on the chef. His father had taken in the best disciple in all these years. Her father had learned at least sixty percent of his cooking skills. She was clear about this, so she felt a little uneasy. The temptation of being a chef in Hongfu restaurant was very big. Her father¡¯s salary was pitifully low because he owed money. The salary of a chef was at least a few tens of yuan. Otherwise, who would become a chef? If Li Zhuzi¡¯s feelings for her were not as deep as her feelings for him, then she really did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be. Song Yi saw that the little girl understood a little. His words were only to the point. There were some things that did not need to be said too clearly. Cook Sun lived thoroughly. Ma Ming immediately understood the young man in front of him. It was obvious that he wanted to enlighten his daughter. Men sometimes faced benefits, but they would not be too persistent in the aspect of feelings. Li Zhuzi usually treated him well and could speak eloquently. Therefore, he also taught him sixty percent of his cooking skills. As for the remaining forty percent, that was his last resort. He was prepared to pass it on to his son-in-law. Li Zhuzi also knew this, so he proposed to him. He more or less understood his daughter¡¯s thoughts. Li Zhuzi was fair and clean, and his appearance could be considered pretty good. He did not know when his heart had been secretly set on him. As a father, he could only go with the flow and agree. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen tonight? If the sun brothers were still in power, he would definitely not be able to continue working in Hongfu House in the future. Then, Li Zhuzi¡¯s opportunity had come. Becoming a chef in the kitchen should be every CHEF¡¯S DREAM! Then, how much could this silly daughter of his be considered in his heart? It was really hard to say how he would be a father! Sun Ya lowered her head and was silent for a very long time. She knew that everyone was waiting for his words? But when she thought of the relationship she had for the past two years, she really did not want to give up! ¡°Father, I just want to go. I want to see him and ask him clearly. I definitely won¡¯t tell him about our matter, okay? ¡± His daughter begged bitterly. Cook Sun¡¯s heart softened. He looked at Lin Lei and said, ¡°Miss Lin, do you have any ideas? Can You let my daughter go and see him. If the situation is not right, can you still bring my daughter back?¡± Poor parents¡¯hearts! Lin Lei understood Cook Sun¡¯s thoughts. He was completely thinking for his daughter. ¡°How about this! It¡¯s late today. Do you have a place to stay? ¡°You also know that the sun brothers are injured. ¡°tomorrow morning will definitely be chaotic. Sun Ya, go and ask him tomorrow night. ¡°maybe you will know what Zhu Zi is thinking. ¡°If he gives up on you, will you be able to break up with him? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Sun Ya said with a serious face, ¡°sister, I understand what you mean. ¡°If Zhu Zi gave up on me to become a chef, I would never do something like that. ¡°I will leave this city with my father and forget about him. I will never come back! ¡± Chapter 857 Looking at Sun Ya¡¯s serious face, Lin Lei believed that she had figured it out. She just didn¡¯t know what the pillar was thinking. Hopefully, the pillar wouldn¡¯t let her down. Sun Ya¡¯s infatuation! Cook Sun sighed and said, ¡°I do have a hiding place. There¡¯s an old vegetable farmer who has a good relationship with me. ¡°Most of the vegetables he grows are sold to me. He¡¯s a lonely old man. I think he can help me. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in the restaurant who know about my relationship with him. ¡°maybe we can go to his place to hide. It¡¯s a little far away from where he lives. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°the farther the better. That way, it won¡¯t be easy for them to find you. It¡¯s already the middle of the night. I¡¯ll send you there first. ¡°We¡¯ll come over tomorrow night to settle the matter of the pillars. ¡°Sun Ya, remember not to go alone. ¡°What if there are consequences? ¡°How are you going to let your father live alone? ¡± She was afraid that Sun Ya might be confused and do something stupid. If she and Song Yi weren¡¯t around, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. I will wait for you to come and settle this matter. I will definitely not give any of you any trouble. ¡± Sun Ya had already promised. Song Yi and Lin Lei could not say anything more. The four of them got into the car. According to the location that Cook Sun had told him, Song Yi drove the car to the place. Although it was also in Zhou City, it was far away from the downtown area. There were not many households nearby. The House that the old man lived in could also be said to be very desolate. The house was surrounded by vegetable fields. It was a good place to hide people. After getting out of the car, Cook Sun walked to the entrance of the courtyard and called out twice. A flustered old man with white hair came out with a hunched back, holding a flashlight. The two of them exchanged a few words and knew that the matter was serious. The old man let them into the House with a serious look. Lin Lei shook her head and said, ¡°we won¡¯t go in. We¡¯ll come back tomorrow night. You must pay attention to your safety.¡± Cook Sun and Sun Ya nodded seriously. Only then did Lin Lei and Song Yi get in the car and drive home. Along the way, they talked about what had happened the whole day, as well as their plans for the night. When they got home, they simply packed up and went to bed. The next day, Song Yi finished making breakfast, took a simple bite, and put the rest in the kitchen to warm up. Then he quietly left and went to work. His wife slept too late last night. It was better to let her sleep in. He was prepared to end the day¡¯s work in the morning. At noon, he went up the mountain to check on their training situation? His wife was considering opening a restaurant, so she needed manpower. Cook Sun and Sun Ya also needed someone to protect them. With this, the Group of people on the mountain was finally put to use. Lin Lei was woken up by the heat. Although it was already September, the weather was still very hot. She turned around and found that there was no one around. She opened her eyes and saw that the sun was already shining on her buttocks. No wonder it was so hot. Her whole body was sticky. When she looked at the clock again, it was already 11 o¡¯clock. Song Yi must have finished his breakfast and left quietly. His body was too sticky. He returned to his space to take a shower before returning to his room again because she knew that the man must have made breakfast. When she went to the kitchen, she saw that there was indeed breakfast left for her. There was a big bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, as well as pickled vegetables. She boiled a few eggs and placed them in the pot to warm them. Although it was already cold, it did not affect the texture of the food. Her stomach was also hungry. She ate it all in one go and burped before feeling that she had finally come back to life. Chapter 858 Lin Lei returned to her room after eating her fill. She read for a while and then went back to sleep. Because there was an operation at night, it was still uncertain when she would be able to sleep! She was afraid that she would feel sleepy, so she tried to sleep as much as possible as long as she could sleep. Song Yi rushed to the mountain in the afternoon to meet Feng Tao, Zhu Jun, and Sun Qi. He also checked everyone¡¯s training situation at the same time. It had been more than half a month, and everyone¡¯s physical fitness had improved a lot compared to before. They could carry 50 kilograms and run around the mountain for half an hour. Any one of them could lift 300 kilograms without a problem, and their marksmanship would always hit the mark¡­ ¡­ Now they could take on a single person, and Song Yi was very satisfied with this. ¡°Feng Tao, go and ask everyone if they want to go to Lin Yuan City. They plan to open a restaurant there and let everyone volunteer. They probably need four or five people already.¡± Feng Tao went out after hearing that and sought everyone¡¯s opinion. He didn¡¯t expect that everyone would be willing to go. In the end, there was no other choice but to draw lots. The four people who were chosen were then brought to the front of the group and said, ¡°everyone was very willing to go. There was no other choice, so I could only draw lots to decide. ¡°Deng Ping, Tao Dongdong, Lu Feng, and Sun Yong are the victors this time. What do you think? ¡± Song Yi took a look. They were all young men in their 20s. He had investigated them before training and remembered that they didn¡¯t have any families, so it was more convenient for them to go to Lin Yuan City. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just the four of you. Go back and pack your things. We should be leaving in a day or two. ¡± The four of them jumped up in joy when they heard that. Then, they left while chatting and laughing. Feng Tao said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t sister-in-law here? ¡± Thinking of his wife, Song Yi¡¯s serious face revealed a smile as he said, ¡°she¡¯s pregnant now. I have no intention of letting him go up the mountain. ¡°Just keep up the good work and let everyone train. It shouldn¡¯t be long before I send everyone out. ¡°Go and help us find something. ¡± Feng Tao nodded and said, ¡°so you¡¯re pregnant. I congratulate you on behalf of everyone. ¡°sister-in-law Zhu will give birth to a big and fat boy for you. ¡± After hearing that, Song Yi smiled. Actually, he wanted a daughter more in his heart. After explaining everything, he hurriedly went down the mountain because he was afraid that he would be late and his wife would be anxious. Lin Lei was indeed a little anxious. She took a nap in the afternoon and when she woke up, it was already past four o¡¯clock. Then, she went to the kitchen to make dinner. She waited for Song Yi to come back and finish eating before setting off together. In the end, it was already six o¡¯clock. Song Yi was still not back. He could not help but feel a little anxious because it would still take more than an hour to drive to the state city! Just then, the sound of the door opening came. When he saw Song Yi enter, his face was full of fatigue. His clothes were a little messy, and there was some dust. The shoes on his feet were also stained with some mud. ¡°where have you been? Why are your clothes so disfigured? ¡± After changing his shoes, Song Yi took off his dirty clothes. He wore a pair of boxers and sat at the dining table, ready to eat with chopsticks. ¡°I went up the mountain today and arranged a few people for Cook Sun. This way, when he opens a restaurant, we can rest assured, right? ¡± With a smack, Lin Lei slapped the table with her right hand and said, ¡°Hubby, so you went up the mountain. Why didn¡¯t I think of this good idea? ¡°How¡¯s their training going? ¡°have they made any progress? ¡± Just as she finished speaking, there was a crack and the table cracked¡­ ¡­ Chapter 859 I was so anxious that I forgot about the strength in my hands. There was a crack in the middle of the solid wooden table. If I were to lightly pat it, it would probably shatter into pieces¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hubby, I forgot that I have too much strength in my hands. ¡°It¡¯s a pity about this table. I still quite like the furniture made by his family. ¡± He sighed. The table and the furniture in the house were all compatible. If he were to change to another one, it would seem a little out of place. Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°when we have time, why don¡¯t we order two more? ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. WE¡¯RE LEAVING SOON! ¡°! ¡°They¡¯ve trained well. At least they¡¯ve met my standards. ¡°. ¡°Didn¡¯t you plan to arrange for them to look for energy stones? ¡°You¡¯ll know when they come down the mountain. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and picked up the bowls and chopsticks to eat. She was worried that the table would crack, so she picked up the food carefully. Fortunately, there was no danger. When the two of them finished eating, the table hadn¡¯t cracked yet. After Song Yi tidied up the table, Lin Lei put the table into her space and found a table of other colors from her space. She temporarily put it here to serve as a dining table. After changing her clothes, she went out to the garage and drove the car to where Cook Sun had stayed the day before. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to Hongfu building during the shooting yesterday? The car jolted for two hours before reaching the old farmer¡¯s house yesterday. It was already past seven o¡¯clock. It was pitch black outside. There were no lights in the old farmer¡¯s house. It was lit like kerosene lamps. The light was a little dim. The dogs in the yard immediately barked when they saw a car approaching. Lin Lei and Song Yi stood outside the yard and waited. After two minutes, they saw the old man walk out of the House with his clothes on last night. ¡°Aiya, you guys are finally here. They are all waiting in the house! ¡± The old man laughed. He looked to be over 70 years old, but his body was indeed very strong. Lin Lei and Song Yi followed the old man into the house. When they saw the furnishings in the house, they realized how poor the old man was. There was basically no decent furniture. All of it was old stuff. The only tables, chairs, and benches in the house were also old things that had been used for decades. As expected, the table was lit with kerosene lamps. The weak light illuminated the entire house. When Cook Sun and Sun Ya saw them enter, they immediately stood up from their chairs and walked over to greet them. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re safe and sound. ¡°Let¡¯s set off now. Time is of the essence! ¡± Sun Ya¡¯s face was full of excitement, showing that she was very happy. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go quickly. If we go any later, I¡¯m afraid that Zhu Zi¡¯s family will go to bed. ¡± His daughter was outgoing. Cook Sun sighed, hoping that his daughter would not be disappointed after she went. After they went up, Song Yi turned around and asked for the address before driving off. It was already past eight o¡¯clock, and there were basically no people on the streets. Li Zhuzi¡¯s family lived in the slums of the Zhou City. They were all dilapidated bungalows. The houses had been built for at least seventy to eighty years. They seemed to be out of place with the surrounding buildings. His family lived in the innermost part of the alley, and there was no way to drive in. Everyone could only get out of the car and walk in. Lin Lei took out a flashlight from her bag, and only then did the dark alley have a glimmer of light. After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally arrived. Looking at the courtyard of the four houses in front of them, it was really dilapidated. The door outside was made of wood. Because it had been weathered for a long time, it looked like it would shatter with a light touch. Chapter 860 This Li Zhuzi¡¯s house was too shabby. Sun Ya was too good at picking people. She was the daughter of a chef after all! Lin Lei looked at Sun Ya at the side. Her small face was full of a happy smile, as if she would see someone soon. There was still a little light in the house. There was no dog in the yard, so Lin Lei did not call for anyone. She directly pushed the door open and walked in. Sun Ya¡¯s actions were much faster than theirs. She was about to open the door of his house. ¡°You can go in later! ¡± Song Yi called out softly and made a gesture to everyone to stop talking. Although Sun Ya did not understand why she was not allowed to go in, she was still obedient and did not take another step forward. Song Yi waved at the House. They did not see anything, but Lin Lei saw a flash of white light. Suddenly, a voice came from the house. ¡°Mother, our family is going to be rich soon. That old thing has left. From now on, I will be the head chef of Hongfu restaurant. ¡± ¡°Son, you are not lying to mother, right? Didn¡¯t you say that it is only possible if you marry her daughter? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like that fat girl. If her father was not the head chef, would I marry her? When I become the head chef, my monthly salary will be at least 50 yuan! She is just a vegetable washer. How can she be worthy of me?¡± The conversation between the mother and son in the house was like a bolt from the blue. The explosion made Sun Ya¡¯s head buzz, and her body immediately lost its balance. When Cook Sun saw it, he immediately held her. ¡°Girl, you have to hold on! He doesn¡¯t want you, but you still have a father? It¡¯s all father¡¯s fault for not recognizing people clearly. He shouldn¡¯t have taken him in as a disciple in the first place! ¡°This kid really has lost his conscience. I taught him for two whole years, so it turns out that she has this thought in her heart. ¡°maybe from the first day she went to the restaurant, she had this idea in her heart! ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi at the side. Maybe he had already used his spiritual sense to look, or else why would he make everyone stop. ¡°Son, you don¡¯t want that girl from the sun family anymore. Then what about your cousin? ¡°She¡¯s going to give birth soon. I¡¯ve done the calculations. It¡¯s a son! ¡± ¡°mother, you¡¯re really old-fashioned. I¡¯m going to be the head chef. It¡¯s impossible to marry her. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to let her be an underground lover. ¡°. ¡°after all, she¡¯s young. She¡¯s only 16 years old. Let her make a small one for me. ¡°. ¡°Anyway, she doesn¡¯t have a father or mother now. You can just be perfunctory at the side. Let her give birth to the child first. See if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. If it¡¯s a boy, then stay. ¡°. ¡°But if it¡¯s a girl, then just give it away. I don¡¯t want to raise a child who doesn¡¯t have anything to do. ¡± If Sun Ya still had a glimmer of hope in her heart just now, then her heart was already completely broken. Li Zhuzi was usually very well-behaved towards her. Who would have thought that he could actually make her cousin pregnant. This was really too much of a beast. Moreover, from the meaning of his words, he didn¡¯t intend to take responsibility? Even if they were to get married in the future, it seemed like he intended to monopolize his cousin. Fortunately, something like this happened to God. Otherwise, when she married next month, she would have to be a mother to someone else¡¯s child! The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Tears slowly flowed down from her eyes. She leaned into her father¡¯s arms and let out a sobbing sound. Her heart really hurt! Cook Sun did not know how to comfort his daughter. If only his wife was still alive now. He could even use words to comfort his daughter. Now, he wanted to rush in and beat up Li Zhuzi. His daughter, who was in his hands, was actually deceived by a scum like him. Chapter 861 This Li Zhuzi was a phoenix man. Moreover, he was the Phoenix Man of scumbag men. Fortunately, the two of them were not married. If they were married, Sun Ya¡¯s life would be completely ruined in his hands. Who would have thought that he would be able to lie to two women in such a broken home? This kid really had many tricks up his sleeve. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Sun Ya, if you want to cry, then cry. After you cry, forget about him after tonight. Do you understand? He¡¯s just a scumbag man. He¡¯s not worth your tears. Do you understand? ¡°The tears you¡¯re shedding now are just to pay for your ignorance in the past. After you cry, you¡¯ve already paid for this bill. Just let this matter drift away with the wind! ¡°You should be thinking now that it¡¯s fortunate that the two of you aren¡¯t married. ¡°If you find out the truth about everything after getting married, that would be the most painful thing for you. ¡± Sun Ya also understood what Lin Lei meant. Indeed, a person had to look forward in life. Moreover, this could be considered a blessing in disguise. ¡°sister, thank you. I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I will never think of him again. ¡± Sun Ya raised her head and wiped her tears. Cook Sun saw that his daughter had thought it through and looked at Lin Lei with gratitude. There were some things that he, as a father, could not say. Now that she was the one to say it, his daughter suddenly thought it through. ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t know where the two of them have gone to hide? This morning, I was scared out of my wits. The first and second masters in Hongfu building were all shot. I heard from them that they had been rescued, but they were only left with their last breath. I wonder how much money they would have to spend to bring them back? The most important thing was the safe. The safe had gone missing. The first master insisted that it was Cook Sun who shot them and fled in fear of punishment!¡± ¡°Son, you didn¡¯t receive any news at all! ¡°Is there a lot of money in the safe? ¡°If only we could find them and you could swindle the money. ¡°Then we wouldn¡¯t have to live such a poor life. ¡± ¡°Mom, I WANT TO SCAM THEM! But I don¡¯t even know where they are. I can¡¯t even scam them even if I want to! ¡± This amount of information made Lin Lei very happy because her plan in her heart had finally succeeded. It seemed that no matter what happened between the two brothers, Sun Qingping would protect his younger brother no matter what. He actually pushed all the blame onto Cook Sun. This way, Cook Sun wouldn¡¯t be able to explain even if he had 100 mouths. Cook Sun said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect those two brothers to be so lucky. ¡°They are too good at deceiving people. When I left, the safe was still fine. ¡°I think that the two of them colluded and stole the money from the safe, preparing to backstab us. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go back to the black market! ¡°If I had gone back last night, I might have been a corpse now. ¡°And my daughter would have become their plaything. ¡°Now, I really feel extremely fortunate! ¡± Sun Ya reached out her hands to hold her father¡¯s hands and said, ¡°father, we got a blessing in disguise. All the disasters were averted. ¡± Lin Lei felt very happy when she saw the deep love between the father and daughter, even though she was involved in this matter. However, if it weren¡¯t for them who happened to go to Hongfu Brothel, she wouldn¡¯t have saved them. Perhaps God had a destiny! Song Yi looked at the room coldly and said, ¡°are we going to let him go just like that? He deceived the feelings of the two women ¡°Who knows how many women he will deceive in the future? ¡± They only listened and opened their spiritual senses. The mother and son, who were dressed in tattered clothes, spoke with a ferocious expression. It made him feel very disgusted, as if he had seen Tang Shufen. Chapter 862 Li Zhuzi¡¯s honest face was full of calculation. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to pretend to be sick for the next few days and wait for them to come and invite me to be a chef! ¡± Mother Li Sat under the light, wearing patched clothes. With a fat face, she said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, they won¡¯t arrange people to replace you, will they? ¡± ¡°Mom, I learned 60% of the skills from master, and the taste of the dishes I made in the kitchen is close to his. If they don¡¯t want to ruin their reputation, they will definitely spend a lot of money to invite me back. ¡°mother, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right? ¡± Mother Li calmed down when she heard this. Then, she patted her thigh and said, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s indeed the case. Son, your idea is correct. ¡± This mother and son pair were really good at scheming! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Uncle Sun, is his cooking very good? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad, right? ¡± Cook Sun sighed and said, ¡°He has learned half of my cooking skills, so he can cook some home-cooked dishes. ¡°For example, the restaurant¡¯s signature dishes. His cooking is not good. If he¡¯s a regular customer, he will definitely be able to taste it. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and had an idea in her mind. If Li Zhuzi took over, it would be a good opportunity to strike down Hong Fu building. She looked at everyone and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t need to continue listening. ¡°Sun Ya, remember what I told you. I hope you can understand. Even if it¡¯s for your father, you should understand. ¡± Sun Ya looked at Lin Lei with determination and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. For my father¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t miss him anymore. Just like what my sister said, he¡¯s a scumbag. ¡°I should be glad that I¡¯m not married to him. ¡± Sun Ya had already thought it through. In that case, their purpose of coming to look for Li Zhuzi this time had been achieved, so there was no need to continue listening. Everyone carefully left the courtyard. Song Yi looked at Li Zhuzi¡¯s house and sneered. He waved his hand again, then turned around and left with everyone. After sending Cook Sun and the others to the old farmer¡¯s place, they returned to the car and continued on their journey. It was already midnight, and the Fifteenth Moon Hung High in the sky. Before they left, they told Cook Sun that they would bring people to arrange for them to leave the next day, so that the father and daughter could feel at ease. Lin Lei sat in the car. The lighting of the moon and everything on the roadside were not so dark. The road had a different kind of scenery. ¡°Hubby, go up the mountain tomorrow and arrange a few people. Ask them to go to Hongfu restaurant and specially order their signature dishes. Then, spread some rumors, saying that there was an internal problem with their restaurant changing chefs. Then, it will be difficult for them to make a comeback in the future!¡± Song Yi nodded. He instantly understood that the restaurant¡¯s attraction was mainly due to the chefs¡¯skills. The reason why they set the prices high was entirely because of Cook Sun¡¯s superb cooking skills. Now that Cook Sun was gone, it was the best time to trip up Hong Fu restaurant. It was better to let them suffer internal and external troubles. This way, his wife¡¯s goal would be achieved. ¡°Wife, this move of yours is really brilliant. It caused Hong Fu restaurant to suffer heavy losses unknowingly. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to how Fu Yimo will look when he finds out the truth in the future! ¡± Upon hearing the last sentence, Lin Lei lit another candle for Fu Yimo in her heart. As long as he didn¡¯t die, Song Yi would probably miss him for the rest of his life due to his jealousy¡­ ¡­ It was already two o¡¯clock when she returned home. Just like yesterday, she took a shower and went to bed. In the morning, Song Yi got up quietly and prepared breakfast just like yesterday morning. After breakfast, he went to the army and prepared to complete his official duties in advance just like yesterday. He would then go up the mountain to inform the few people he had taken care of yesterday. He asked them to pack their things and go down the mountain with him. He wanted them to find a place to wait and drive there at night so that they could set off together. Chapter 863 When Lin Lei woke up, it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She found that she could sleep more and more. After Waking Up, she went to the kitchen to eat some porridge. After filling up her stomach, she made dinner. As she cut the shredded potatoes, Song Yi¡¯s telepathic voice sounded in her mind, ¡°wife, are you awake? ¡± ¡°Yes, I just woke up for a while. Did something happen? ¡± Otherwise, why would he talk telepathically? Song Yi laughed and said, ¡°I want to tell you that I just went down the mountain. Yesterday, I picked four people and they have followed me down the mountain. ¡°You don¡¯t have to cook anymore. Just take out some ready-made dishes from the space and serve them. ¡± So he went up the mountain to fetch the people. He should indeed serve them. ¡°En! Alright, bring them home. There are some things that I want to tell them. ¡°Oh right, have you arranged the people who will cause trouble? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°I have already arranged for Feng Tao. He will bring people over tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, I have already told him. ¡°Let them know when to stop. I¡¯m not asking them to get into a fight. ¡°I¡¯m just taking the opportunity to cause trouble. I¡¯ll only go once more. Don¡¯t worry, Feng Tao knows what he¡¯s doing. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. ¡± Hearing that the arrangements had been made, Lin Lei was relieved. Considering that she was going to treat them to dinner tonight, she had to bring out the food in advance. She returned to her space and planned to see if there were any other ready-made dishes. After entering the space, she felt that her previous thoughts were unnecessary. Liu Li was really good at doing things. Every time she finished eating, she would fill in the food after she saw the aftermath. Therefore, the shelves were still as full as before. Braised pork ribs, braised pork trotters, braised fish, and a fish soup. Considering that they probably liked braised pork. They directly took three plates of braised pork and two plates of stir-fried vegetables. It was probably enough. There was no need to take the rice. After they went back, they could directly steam a big pot of it. It had been a long time since they entered the space. How was everyone¡¯s life? After the arrangements for the next few days were done. They would definitely go to the space with Song Yi for a few days and rest well. Recently, he felt that he had a small belly. Thinking of the child in his belly, he decided to go to the medical system for a check-up. Thinking of what the medical system said last time, he had more than one child in his belly. It was a multi-fetal baby, and he felt happy just thinking about it. When he reached the second floor, he entered the room of the medical system. ¡°system, can you check how many babies I¡¯m pregnant with now? ¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ll give it a try and see! ¡± After a few minutes, the medical system smiled and said, ¡°master, I can see now! ¡°I see three embryos. They are all well-developed. Master, do you want to know their gender? ¡± Hearing that they were triplets, Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She touched her stomach. No wonder she was so sleepy and especially fond of eating. It turned out that it was because she had three babies in her stomach. In that case, she had to try her best to eat more in the future. She had to make sure that every baby in her stomach was well-developed. She did not ask if they were male or female. In his opinion, regardless of whether they were male or female, they were her favorite babies. He also asked about some things that she usually paid attention to. When he felt that it was about time, he returned to his room and put the dishes that he had picked in the space into the kitchen. When they returned, he would directly serve them on the table. After more than half a month of training, he did not know how the results of their training were? He heard from Song Yi that it was not bad, so the results should be good. At that time, he had arranged for this group of people to train for emergency use. He did not expect that they would be unexpectedly pregnant and could not find energy stones. He had really used this group of people. Chapter 864 After her rebirth, she had song Yi. Now that she had a baby, she hoped even more that she could solve the hidden dangers of the apocalypse as soon as possible. Then, she could spend her life happily with Song Yi, her child, and her parents. This was her life goal. At six o¡¯clock, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Lin Lei knew that someone was coming. She simply heated up the dishes and took them out to eat. Deng Ping, Tao Dongdong, Lu Feng, and Sun Yong were all carrying a big bag. They didn¡¯t bring any luggage because the company commander had instructed them to buy new ones when they arrived. It was their first time coming to Song Yi¡¯s House, so they were all very nervous. Especially when they entered the house, they looked at the tidy house and saw their master, Lin Lei, again, which made them feel very happy. Lin Lei saw them enter. Because they had trained together before, they knew each other. Seeing that their skin color was darker than half a month ago, it further proved that they had trained a lot, and each of them was like a bag of charcoal. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand at the door. Hurry up and wash your hands and eat. We¡¯re leaving soon. Who knows when you¡¯ll be able to eat your next meal! ¡± Hearing Lin Lei¡¯s concern, they felt a special warmth in their hearts. Everyone washed their hands and went to the table to eat. Looking at the delicious food on the table, everyone¡¯s saliva dripped out. Song Yi smiled and said softly, ¡°don¡¯t be polite. Just eat. If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s still food in the kitchen. JUST EAT!¡± Hearing their words, everyone did not stand on ceremony. They immediately picked up their chopsticks and started eating. Lin Lei did not find it ugly when she saw them wolfing down their food. Instead, she felt that her appetite had been greatly expanded. She used the largest pot to steam the rice. Lin Lei steamed ten Jin of rice. It was almost not enough, so the dishes were naturally eaten up. She gave a few simple instructions on the table. They were going to Lin Yuan City. The main purpose was to protect Cook Sun. When they reached the place, they had to contact them as soon as possible. After eating, Song Yi cleaned up the table before leading everyone to set off. Because there were too many people today, the SUV wouldn¡¯t be able to hold so many people. When they went to the canteen for lunch, they informed the canteen¡¯s head chef Zhao that they would use the canteen¡¯s big truck tonight. When they reached the canteen, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Head Chef Zhao sat in the car and waited for them to come. When he saw that Song Yi had arrived, he jumped out of the car and looked directly at Lin Lei, who was next to him, and said with a smile, ¡°I finished the Kimchi you made for me earlier. ¡± Lin Lei instantly understood. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get Song Yi to send you some more tomorrow. ¡± After thinking about the things in the space, she said, ¡°I made a few special sauces. I¡¯ll get him to bring you some tomorrow. ¡± Hearing that there were new things to eat, the smile on chef Zhao¡¯s face almost drowned his eyes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m relieved with your words. ¡°. ¡°Song Yi, remember to bring it to me tomorrow. Otherwise, I won¡¯t make you any good food for lunch.¡± ¡°Alright, stop wasting time. We still have things to do! ¡± Song Yi said and got into the car. Lin Lei sat in the passenger seat. Lu Feng and the others took a step forward and got into the back of the car. Chef Zhao was very surprised to see the people he hadn¡¯t seen for more than half a month suddenly become so good. He was familiar with these people. Although it was strange, he didn¡¯t ask much. Because everyone had their own secrets, he didn¡¯t plan to ask too much. He just did his job well, and then tasted the delicious food Lin Lei sent him. Chapter 865 After driving for more than an hour, they arrived at the old farmer¡¯s house. Just like last night, in the dilapidated house, the light of kerosene lamps flickered. Just as the car was parked, Cook Sun and Sun Ya came out from the house to welcome them. Because they were in a hurry to leave, they didn¡¯t plan to enter the house. After giving a simple signal to the old farmer, everyone got into the car again and left. Afraid that the underground transaction owners would investigate, they could only go to the next city. Jinjia county let them take the car. It would take more than two hours to drive to the next city¡¯s train station. There were no street lights on both sides of the city¡¯s roads. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her body had been strengthened and her eyes could be seen in the night market, Lin Lei wouldn¡¯t have let song Yi drive at night. Driving at night was the most prone to dangerous accidents. Although there weren¡¯t many trucks now, they couldn¡¯t withstand it. The road construction wasn¡¯t perfect at all, and many roads were full of potholes. It was hard to run during the day, let alone at night. ¡°Hubby, just drive slowly. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. Call me when you get there. ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°the wind is strong at night. You¡¯d better close the window and sleep. ¡± Lin Lei conveniently closed the window after listening to him. As the seat was relatively large, she directly lay on her side and slowly fell asleep with her eyes closed. The back of the car was indeed very lively. Since they were going to work together in the future, everyone slowly chatted. From Lu Feng¡¯s mouth, Cook Sun found out that Song Yi was actually the deputy factory manager, and the young people in the car were all people from the factory. In fact, he also had some doubts in his heart. Why did he owe so much money? Why did he lose so much money in a moment of confusion? If he hadn¡¯t lost so much money, his small restaurant would have been well-run and couldn¡¯t compare to Hongfu restaurant¡¯s business. However, 10% was still possible. Why would he need to work for others to earn money? When he thought of Fu Yimo¡¯s methods of dealing with people, he felt a chill down his spine. However, the Arrow was already on the bow and he had no choice but to shoot it. Moreover, Lin Lei had also agreed to pay to open the restaurant. The surprises that this little girl gave him were really one after another. It made him feel a sense of submission. Especially after spending time with these young people in the carriage, he felt that he had made the right decision. For his daughter, even if he had to pay a heavy price in the future, he would not regret the decision he made today. Especially when he saw his daughter and looked at the young people in the carriage, his face actually turned red. This was a good sign because it proved that his daughter had finally walked out and would not miss that Li Zhuzi anymore! HMPH Did Li Zhuzi really think that he could become a chef? There was a secret recipe for cooking himself. When the seasoning in the kitchen was used up¡­ ¡­ When the time came, they would not be able to study it even if they wanted to. Thinking of this, Cook Sun laughed unkindly. The next station happened to be Jinjia County. Song Yi had been worried that something would happen, but he didn¡¯t expect the road to be smooth sailing. Arriving at the train station, he looked at the time on his watch. It was already past four in the morning. He said softly, ¡°wife, we have arrived at the train station. ¡± Hearing the shout, Lin Lei opened her eyes and stretched. She looked out of the window. Because it wasn¡¯t daybreak, there were lights inside the train station and it was pitch black outside. If Song Yi hadn¡¯t said that it was the train station, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it! ¡°Hubby! Get off the train and gather everyone. I still have something to say! ¡± Chapter 866 Song Yi nodded and got off the train. He walked to the back of the train and opened the door for everyone to get off. As the sky was not bright, there were not many people waiting outside the train station. It could be said that the surroundings were very quiet. Now was a very suitable time to talk. After Lin Lei got off the train, she looked around carefully and felt that there were no problems. She looked at Cook Sun and Sun Ya and said, ¡°there are two paths in front of you now. If you choose differently, your future achievements will also be different. ¡°The first path is to become one of my people like them. ¡°You can¡¯t betray me. As long as you betray me, the only outcome is death! ¡°As for your future development, it will definitely be better than what you think, but I can¡¯t guarantee anything now. ¡°And the second path is to work for me. I¡¯ll pay you a share. It can only be considered a cooperative relationship. ¡°You can consider it now. I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes to discuss it and then tell me the result. ¡± While she was sleeping in the car, Lin Lei pondered in her heart. A cooperative relationship was only one-sided and not reliable. She might as well take them under her wing. If there were any changes, she would be the first to know. When Cook Sun heard what the little girl said, he was very touched. He had lived for so long, so of course he understood what Lin Lei meant? But could he really gamble? Moreover, he vaguely felt that if he agreed to this first path, the price he would have to pay was not just a little bit, but his own life. Cook Sun was a little hesitant. He could not help but pick up his portable tobacco pipe and smoke. Sun Ya was only silent for a moment, then she raised her head and said, ¡°sister, I agree to become your person. I am willing to swear to the heavens that I will never betray you. If I have any disloyalty, I will die a horrible death! ¡± Hearing his daughter swear, Cook Sun sighed. He looked up at the sky, raised his right hand and said, ¡°I, Cook Sun, am willing to listen to Lin Lei from now on. She is the Master and I am the servant. If she has any disloyalty, she will die a horrible death! ¡± He swore when he saw the two of them swear. Lin Lei smiled and then waved her hand to cast a spiritual imprint on the two of them. From then on, the two of them would be her servants until they died. In this way, she would feel more at ease when she handed the restaurant over to them. This was because she did not care about money at the moment. She did not want anyone to betray her. Cook Sun and Sun Ya felt that there was a new change in their hearts toward Lin Lei. They had the heart to submit to her. This state of mind made them feel very strange. However, they could not help but have a trace of doubt in their hearts, just like how it would be wrong to have this thought. Seeing that they had succeeded, Lin Lei could clearly sense the change in their hearts and emotions. She looked at the six of them and said, ¡°this time, I¡¯m letting you go to Lin Yuan City because I want to develop the next restaurant. You can choose any name you want, but the style of cooking and the quality must be guaranteed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 20,000 yuan first. Find a place with a good location, buy the house, and then renovate it. Cook Sun and your daughter will be responsible for the kitchen. ¡°As for the matters outside, the four of you can discuss and decide together. ¡°If you really can¡¯t decide, call us. ¡°Also, call us as soon as you arrive. ¡± Cook Sun looked at the paper bag in front of him. There was 20,000 yuan in it, and his heart was moved even more. He didn¡¯t expect that he would only choose the first path. Lin Lei would trust him so much? This was 20,000 yuan. It was enough to buy a good house in a big city and live a good life. Lin Lei had given it to him so easily. He definitely couldn¡¯t let down her trust. He wanted to build another Hongfu House so that he could repay her Repay her trust. Chapter 867 Cook Sun took the money and carefully put it between his clothes. He looked at Lin Lei and said seriously, ¡°girl, I will definitely open the restaurant. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll wait for your good news. ¡°. There was a six o¡¯clock train in the morning, which was bound for Lin Yuan City. ¡°Be careful on the road and pay attention to your safety! ¡± After briefly telling them some things to pay attention to, they were all put on the train at six o¡¯clock in the morning. No one chased after them from the underground exchange. Only then did Lin Lei feel at ease driving home with Song Yi. The Sun had just risen. Sitting in the car, she looked at the scenery outside the window. She suddenly remembered that she had not told Song Yi about the inspection yesterday. ¡°honey, I entered the space yesterday. The system told me that I am pregnant with three children. ¡± Song Yi was driving when he heard the news. He immediately stepped on the brakes and stopped the car. He looked at his wife and said, ¡°What did you say? Say it again? ¡± ¡°honey, the medical system said that I have three babies in my stomach and they are all very well-developed! ¡± After hearing his wife say it again, he finally believed what he heard. Although he already knew that his wife had multiple babies in her stomach, he had always thought that they were twins. Now that it was confirmed that they were triplets, he was very happy. The national policy only allowed one child, but his wife only had to give birth once to three children. ¡°Wife! I¡¯m so happy. In a few months, we will have three children. I¡¯ll have to look up the dictionary and come up with a name when I get back. I don¡¯t want to be in a hurry when the time comes.¡± Seeing that the man was so happy that he couldn¡¯t find his bearings, Lin Lei revealed a blissful smile. When the car returned to the courtyard, it was already past eight in the morning. Song Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered about being late. He sent his wife home first before turning around to drive the car back to the canteen to deal with the matter. Lin Lei watched the man leave in a hurry. She went back to the house to wash her face, took out the food from the space, and went back to bed after she was full. Feng Tao, Zhu Jun, and Su Qi had also left the mountain early in the morning. After hearing what Song Yi had said yesterday, they also held a grudge in their hearts. Their sister-in-law opened a restaurant, but it was actually disturbed by someone who had no eyes. After hearing the instructions, they agreed to teach Hongfu restaurant a lesson without saying anything, which could be considered as venting their anger on behalf of their sister-in-law. At around eight o¡¯clock, they arrived in front of Hongfu restaurant and looked at the three-story restaurant in front of them. They used to work all day, so they didn¡¯t know much about the restaurants in Zhou City. After entering the restaurant, they saw that it was deserted. There were only one or two tables of customers. When the hotel staff saw them enter, they looked like they liked to ignore them. Feng Tao and the others were training on the mountain. Their skin was particularly tanned, and their clothes were relatively shabby. When the staff saw them enter, they almost thought that they were beggars. If this was in the past, they would have directly walked up and chased them away. Considering that the business of the restaurant was currently in a slump, they did not go up and chase them away. However, the two female staff did not want to go up and entertain them either. Having worked in Hongfu building for a long time, they were still aware of the level of consumption of the customers. The first floor only ordered some ordinary home-cooked dishes. The second and third floors were private rooms for those who had the ability to consume. The three people who had just entered obviously could not afford to eat from the way they dressed. Feng Tao saw that the two waiters were standing at the counter and chatting. They had no intention of coming over. Anyway, they were here to cause trouble, so he wanted to make a big fuss. He directly lifted his leg and went upstairs. Zhu Jun and Su Qi immediately followed him. Chapter 868 The waitress saw that the three ¡°beggars¡± had gone upstairs. She was afraid that something bad would happen if she went upstairs, so she immediately chased after them and shouted, ¡°upstairs is not where you should go. If you really want to eat, you can just eat downstairs.¡± Feng Tao was tall and strong. He was 1.85 meters tall. Because he had eaten a lot recently, he had a big round face. He glared at the waitress who chased after him and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to eat the signature dish. ¡°You didn¡¯t serve me just now, and you didn¡¯t allow me to go upstairs to eat? ¡°Is this the way your building treats guests? ¡°Is there anyone eating upstairs or downstairs? ¡°Hurry up and take a look. The waiter is looking down on people and actually stopped the guests from eating. ¡± Although there were few guests downstairs, there were some upstairs who were eating breakfast. They were all in the private rooms. When they heard that someone had come to cause trouble, they all felt very strange, because no one had ever dared to make trouble. Since they actually dared to cause trouble in Hongfu building, of course, they had to watch the show. When the waitress saw that everyone in the private room had come out, she knew that it was bad food. If this matter was blown up, she wouldn¡¯t have to do her job anymore. The treatment here was so good. It wasn¡¯t worth it to be fired because of this matter. She immediately wanted to explain, but Feng Tao didn¡¯t give her a chance. He directly took out the money from his pocket. He had a full 500 yuan in his hand. He waved it at the waitress and said, ¡°you¡¯re looking down on us. Do you see that we don¡¯t have any money on us. Hurry up and find us a big private room. Give us all of your signature dishes!¡± She didn¡¯t expect these people to be so rich. The waitress secretly regretted it, but what should she do in this situation? The manager was injured and hospitalized. Cook Sun also disappeared with him. The restaurant had been in a panic these days. It was rumored that Cook Sun stole the money in the safe, injured the manager, and escaped. Without Cook Sun, no one could make this signature dish? Because the restaurant wanted to keep it a secret, every time when they made the signature dish, Cook Sun was busy inside alone. He was the only one who knew the secret recipe of the dish, so no one was cooking now. ¡°Big Brother! It¡¯s morning. We don¡¯t sell signature dishes! ¡± The waitress thought for a moment and thought that this was the only way. There were so many people watching. How could she tell the truth and say that the chef was quitting? How could this be spread! Feng Tao sneered and said, ¡°I took the money to eat here. You¡¯re obviously looking down on me. ¡°It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock, and you actually told me that you don¡¯t sell signature dishes. ¡°everyone, please be reasonable. Is there such a way to treat guests? ¡± The surrounding people could not help but feel a wave of emotions. This was because when they entered the restaurant, they also wanted to order some signature dishes. The waiter also kept pushing them away. He only took out some ordinary side dishes as a treat. Because they were used to eating here, they did not mind. Now that they thought about it, was it because something happened in the restaurant? Zhu Jun smiled and pushed Feng Tao, saying, ¡°you¡¯re too unkind to the fairer sex. ¡°Didn¡¯t the waiter already say that? ¡°If you¡¯re not selling your signature dishes in the morning, then can¡¯t we wait until noon to eat? ¡± He turned his head and said to the waiter who was already crying, ¡°then what can you sell in the morning. ¡°send us some first so that we can take a bite first. WE HAVEN¡¯T EATEN ALL MORNING! ¡± The waitress was very happy that Zhu Jun had saved them in time. She also regretted underestimating them. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll take you to the private room and then send you some food. ¡± Chapter 869 Feng Tao knew how to stop when things were good. He followed the waiter to the first private room on the right side of the second floor. Zhao Yufang picked up the teapot on the table and carefully poured three cups of tea. Then, she placed them in front of the three of them according to their positions. ¡°I was not good enough to take care of you just now. I apologize to the three of you now. Please forgive my negligence just now! ¡± Hearing this, Feng Tao carefully looked at the girl in front of him. She was dark and thin, with an oval face. She was not beautiful, but rather delicate. ¡°You can eat your signature dish at noon? ¡± ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know either! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the waiter here. If you don¡¯t know, then who would know? ¡± Seeing the man get angry again, Zhao Yufang was so scared that she almost sat on the ground. How could she be so unlucky! If she had known, she would not have followed them. These people were obviously not to be trifled with. It seemed that she had to report to brother Zhao later. Since the manager was not here, it was up to him. These three people looked unfamiliar. They were obviously tough people. If something happened, he did not report it in advance. Then the consequences were hard to say. Thinking of this, Zhao Yufang forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to urge them. You guys wait here for a while! ¡± After saying that, she left in a panic. She pushed open the door of the private room and almost tripped herself when she walked out. ¡°Feng Tao, you¡¯re too unkind to women. Why are you bullying this little waiter? ¡± Zhu Jun picked up the teacup and took a sip of water. ¡°You¡¯re such a pig¡¯s brain. Other than eating, you just love to drink. She poured you two cups of tea, so you¡¯re considered a good person. ¡°Don¡¯t forget why we¡¯re here today? ¡°If I don¡¯t look for trouble, can she get someone to come? ¡± Zhu Jun almost spat out the tea he had just drunk. This kid was quite smart. The waitress was so scared that she would definitely get someone to report it. This way, the rest of the matters would be much smoother. Zhao Yufang didn¡¯t go downstairs. Instead, she ran upstairs to the third floor. In the last office, she hesitated for a moment before knocking on the door. ¡°Who is it? Just push the door open and come in. ¡± After she braced herself and entered the room, she saw brother Zhao sitting on a chair. He was holding the Chamberlain¡¯s lover, Xiao Yu, in his arms. The two of them put earplugs on their ears, and their movements were very intimate. Xiao Yu¡¯s shirt had long been opened, revealing her undergarments. Brother Zhao reached his hand in and was stroking her inside¡­ ¡­ This scene scared her. Xiao Yu was the chamberlain¡¯s person. She usually relied on her good looks and did not have to work as a waiter. She only had to serve the chamberlain. The manager had just been injured, and Xiao Yu had gotten together with the manager¡¯s subordinate. She was really unlucky to have discovered such a secret. When Xiao Yu saw that it was Zhao Yufang who came in, she revealed a trace of disgust. She really hated it when someone spoiled her good deed. She had almost succeeded. Sensing Xiao Yu¡¯s malice, Zhao Yufang knew that she might have interrupted someone else¡¯s good deed. She could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°brother Zhao, the three people from the private room on the second floor requested to eat the restaurant¡¯s signature dishes. I explained to them that there was no way to do it. They still won¡¯t let it go. What do you think we should do about this?¡± When Zhao Shan heard that someone was causing trouble, he immediately pushed Xiao Yu, who was in his arms. His actions were very rude. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Yu, he would have reacted quickly. He would have fallen on the ground. ¡°where is it? Quickly bring me there. I want to see who dares to cause trouble in Hongfu restaurant! ¡± Chapter 870 Zhao Shan ran out and Xiao Yu was so angry that she stomped her feet on the side. She looked at Zhao Yufang who was walking out and said, ¡°Zhao Yufang, you¡¯ve ruined my plan. I¡¯ll never let this matter end with you. Just you wait!¡± Zhao Yufang stopped and turned around to look at Xiao Yu who was disheveled and blushing. She said, ¡°We¡¯ve been working together for two years. Do you think he doesn¡¯t know what kind of person you are? ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you can get by selling yourself out. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Xiao Yu was furious that someone had said that to her soft spot. How could she know that she would regret her mistake for the rest of her life! Because she was beautiful, Sun Qingping had taken great care of her after she came in as a waiter. This made her a little self-satisfied. She thought that she had met a good person, but who would have thought that one night, Sun Qingping deliberately kept her here to let her clean up. In the end, on that night, he directly pressed her against the dining table and forcefully took her. At that time, she even had the heart to die. When she woke up the next day, she wanted to sue him, but halfway through, she was tied up by Sun Qingan and her people and locked up in a small dark room. For three whole days and three nights, she was molested by more than ten of them. Although she didn¡¯t do it to the last step, she didn¡¯t do it. However, her psychological defense completely collapsed, and she submitted to Sun Qingping and completely became his plaything. She completely understood that since she had been destroyed, she had to live and take revenge. Just yesterday, Sun Qingping and Sun Qingan were actually injured by someone. She silently knew that this was an opportunity, an opportunity to take revenge for herself. Just now in this room, it was not easy to hook up with Zhao Shan. As long as the two of them succeeded, he would have a bargaining chip. Forcing Zhao Shan to get rid of the sun brothers, this could be considered as revenge for himself. Zhao Yufang successfully angered Xiao Yu. She walked out of the room with a smug look on her face. She was ready to chase after Zhao Shan and settle the matter in the private room. Knowing that someone was causing trouble, Zhao Shan went straight to a room on the third floor. He brought all the thugs raised by the restaurant. With people, he had an imposing manner. Only then did he walk towards the private room on the second floor. His body had been modified, and his ears were many times more sensitive than before. Feng Tao was drinking tea when he noticed that some people were heading towards his private room. ¡°Zhu Jun, Su Qi, be careful. Someone is coming. It looks like we are going to fight in a while.¡± Zhu Jun and Su Qi did not think much of it after hearing it, because fighting was the last thing they were afraid of now. In the past half a month on the mountain, their physical fitness had greatly improved. It made them feel very confident that they could definitely take care of these hired thugs. Zhao Shan brought more than 20 people and directly pushed open the door of the private room. He looked at the three people in the room. They were dressed in rags. They were tall and muscular, and their skin was dark. They should be beggars from the streets! Usually, those who went to Hong Fu restaurant to eat would pay great attention to their clothing. ¡°I heard that you guys are going to cause trouble, and you want to order our signature dishes. ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°Yes! Yes, it¡¯s us. We¡¯re spending money to eat. So what if we order your signature dishes? ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys running a restaurant? ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any signature dishes. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then get the hell out of here right now. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at the more than 20 brothers behind me.¡± Zhao Shan didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this. All he needed to do was to scare the few of them away. When the young master returned from Beijing, he would be able to hand over the restaurant to the young master safely. This contribution would definitely not be small. Sun Qingping¡¯s injuries were too severe. Even if he recovered, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to become the manager. Chapter 871 Then wouldn¡¯t his chance come? Thinking of this, Zhao Shan smiled smugly, as if his dream had come true. Feng Tao looked at the 20 or so people behind them. He didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. He directly raised his leg and kicked the dining table into pieces. With a rumble, the 20 or so people standing at the door were shocked. This made them unable to help but examine in their hearts. The man in the private room was definitely not a good person. This kick could break the table into pieces. Did that mean that he could kick them to death with one kick! Everyone was not stupid. As long as they thought of this, they could not help but retreat. Money was good, but one had to be alive to spend it! Zhao Shan was also afraid. The people in this private room were obviously much more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Moreover, looking at the subordinates behind him retreating so quickly, it was obvious that they wanted to stay out of the matter. They were afraid. They could be afraid, but if they were afraid, then today¡¯s matter would be even harder to resolve. Thinking of this, he took out the gun from his waist. He thought that if he took out the gun, they would be afraid. Feng Tao saw that the leader actually took out the gun. He was not afraid. On the contrary, it was more proof of what Song Yi said. This was a black shop. No matter what they did, it was to eliminate the harm for the people. Thinking of this, he gave Su Qi a look. Among the three of them, Sun Qi was the fastest. Because of the tacit understanding between the three of them. Sun Qi quickly made his move. Before the person could react, he quickly ran over and kicked the hand holding the gun, sending it flying. ¡°Ah! ¡± Zhao Shan let out a scream. He clearly felt that his hand was going to be crippled. The people behind him saw the situation and did not help. Instead, they pushed back even more. On one hand, it was because they were afraid. On the other hand, Zhao Shan was just using his power to temporarily manage the restaurant¡¯s business. They did not need to enter the private room to fight with them for Zhao Shan. Feng Tao looked at these cowards. It was too unchallenging. Even the leader was beaten up, yet they did not come forward to fight. However, because of the sound of the table shattering, the people in the other private rooms on the second floor were summoned. It was already close to noon, and there were even more people coming to the restaurant to eat and chat. The people on the first and third floors heard the sounds of fighting and also came to the second floor to watch the commotion. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did someone come here to cause trouble? ¡± ¡°I know this. The people in the private room want to order their signature dishes. Hongfu restaurant said that they couldn¡¯t cook, so the two sides fought over this matter.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t they cook? I even ate at his house the day before! ¡± ¡°Then did they serve you the dishes you ordered today? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. The waiter said that they didn¡¯t have the ingredients. ¡± The voices of the crowd grew louder and louder. Soon, they reached the restaurant. Zhao Shan, who was sitting on the ground, almost fainted from anger. He tried his best to make the restaurant safe and sound in the hands of the young master. But who would have thought that there would be three people here today, directly disrupting his plan. Chef Sun was no longer here. If this matter were to be spread out¡­ Would anyone still come to the restaurant for a meal? Young Master, after managing this restaurant for several years, the reputation that he had painstakingly accumulated, would it be ruined just like that? If young master was back and the manager was in the hospital, then he wouldn¡¯t be the first one to clean up, right? Chapter 872 When Zhao Shan thought of this, his heart was filled with fear. He had to think of a way to appease the anger of these people. He forced himself to stand up. His gaze just happened to see Zhao Yufang. She was in the crowd at the entrance, watching the commotion. It was all this stinky woman¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t said it clearly, how would he have gotten himself into trouble? Thinking of this, he immediately put on a smile and said, ¡°Big Brother! I think there might be some misunderstanding between us! ¡°It¡¯s all our fault. She went to my place and said a lot of nonsense. ¡°otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come to you guys to fight without any reason! ¡± When Zhao Yufang heard Zhao Shan¡¯s words, she knew that things were not good. She wanted to turn around and leave. The men in the private room were too good at fighting. If she went in now, it meant that she was the snitch. Would they beat her to death! Seeing that Zhao Yufang was about to run away, Zhao Shan ignored the pain in his hand and quickly ran over. He reached out his left hand and grabbed Zhao Yufang¡¯s braid. He pulled the woman in and threw her on the ground. ¡°Big Brother, it was this woman who came to tell me. ¡°You guys want to cause trouble, or else I wouldn¡¯t have brought people here! ¡± Feng Tao saw that the waiter from before was pulled in and coldly snorted, ¡°don¡¯t try to pass the buck. ¡°I brought people here to eat in your restaurant. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m here to cause trouble. The waiter is like this, and so are you. ¡°Did something happen in your restaurant that you want to hide from everyone? ¡± Zhao Yufang was thrown to the ground. The sound of the table being smashed echoed in her ears, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat. This was because the man would give her a kick, but nothing happened. This made her feel very surprised. The surroundings were quiet. The customers stopped talking because they were eager to know the answer. Those who could spend money here were all people with a good income. They chose to eat here because of young master Fu and because of the chef¡¯s reputation. The dishes here were cooked well. In order to build a relationship with the black market, many people were old customers here. They regularly saved money here to eat here. If it was a different chef, the taste would not be as good as before. Of course, it would affect their personal interests. They silently calculated in their hearts. The dishes here were so expensive. A plate of stir-fried vegetables was equivalent to five plates in a small restaurant. Zhao Shan felt everyone¡¯s gaze, which was full of suspicion. Now, unless Cook Sun came back, the situation could not be salvaged. Thinking of Cook Sun, he had already run off to God knows where. Then, the only one who could replace him would be his disciple. Li Zhuzi had someone send a message over to ask for leave today. At that time, he thought it was no big deal and agreed. There were several chefs in the kitchen who could cook dishes. If they could not cook the signature dish, they could cook some ordinary dishes. But in this situation, the two chefs in the kitchen definitely could not. He could only look for Li Zhuzi. Thinking of this, Zhao Shan said carefully, ¡°the chef is resting today. I will bring him over to cook. Because it was our mistake, big brother, today¡¯s dishes are on us. Just wait here with peace of mind.¡± After hearing this, Feng Tao knew that things had already gone according to his plan. ¡°Alright, go and make the arrangements early! I have to say in advance that I¡¯ve eaten the dishes cooked by Your Cook Sun. If you dare to mess with me, I¡¯ll smash your restaurant today. Do you believe me. Don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face. I¡¯m not spending money to eat to find trouble!¡± Chapter 873 Seeing that the other party was not about to get angry, Zhao Shan carefully left the room and closed the door behind him. He bowed to the customer behind him and said respectfully, ¡°there will be a discount for all purchases today. Thank you for your patronage! ¡± When everyone heard this, they knew that there was no more excitement to watch. Only then did they disperse. When Zhao Shan saw that the customer had left, he used his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his forehead. The matter had finally come to an end. Looking at Zhao Yufang, who was standing at the side with a Pale face, he gave her a slap and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deduct two months of your salary as compensation for today! ¡± Zhao Yufang was angry that she had been slapped and her salary was gone. However, there was nothing she could do. She had no choice but to lower her head under the EAVES. ¡°thank you, brother Zhao. I¡¯ll go back to work now! ¡± Zhao Shan waved his hand. Seeing that Zhao Yufang had left, he gave her a vicious look. If he wanted to show her some knowledge, he would have to be her subordinate. He was thinking about how he would deal with all of you when he got promoted. Watch how I¡¯ll deal with all of you! The biggest problem now was how to get Li Zhuzi to cook for him. No matter what, he had to go today. Zhao Shan thought for a moment, went to the counter to get the money, asked for Li Zhuzi¡¯s home address, and left with his people. When he arrived, he was a little confused. Li Zhuzi¡¯s house had collapsed, or more accurately, the roof had collapsed. The house was still there¡­ ¡­ The old-fashioned Cement House had been working for God knows how many years. Now that the roof was gone, it looked bare. It was very strange and a little scary, because the collapsed place looked like it had been cut with a knife. It was very neat¡­ ¡­ However, he was fine. From the crack of the door, he saw Li Zhuzi and an old lady packing their things in the house. Zhao Shan thought that it was urgent, so he pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Li Zhuzi, come out for a moment. I have something to ask you. ¡± Li Zhuzi looked up and saw that it was Zhao Shan. He immediately understood why he was here? Something must have happened in the restaurant and he wanted him to help with the cooking. He said to his mother, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and talk to them first. If you see me wink at you. Then come out and cry about the collapse of the house. Ask them to take more money. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, I know what to do! ¡± Li Zhuzi then went out to look for Zhao Shan. Seeing his gloomy face, Li Zhuzi knew that something big must have happened in the restaurant. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come to look for him. ¡°brother Zhao, I remember that I took leave today, so I didn¡¯t go to the restaurant! ¡± ¡°I know that. Now Pack your things and go to the restaurant. ¡°. ¡°there are a few tables in the restaurant that need to eat the signature dishes. ¡°. Can you cook this?¡± Zhao Shan waited for a reply after he finished speaking. Seeing that Li Zhuzi did not speak or move, he knew that this Brat was definitely planning to get some benefits. His face was full of heartache as he took out the money from his pocket. He did not intend to give more, but only took out 20 yuan. ¡°This 20 yuan, as long as you solve today¡¯s matter. This money will be yours.¡± Li Zhuzi looked at the 20 yuan that was handed over and sneered, ¡°brother Zhao, this 20 yuan is a little too little! ¡± Zhao Shan looked around and pointed at Li Zhuzi, scolding, ¡°then how much do you want? Aren¡¯t you just a kitchen helper? Now that I¡¯m giving you a chance, you actually want to negotiate terms with me. You even went against the heavens! ¡± He had already suffered in the private room and was already in a bad mood. Now, even a small kitchen helper dared to go against him. In order to let today¡¯s matter pass, he could only forcefully suppress it. This anger was almost suffocating him. Chapter 874 Li Zhuzi was not scared. He had waited for this day for so many years! ¡°brother Zhao, I won¡¯t beat around the Bush. You can let me start work if you want. In the future, I will be a chef in a restaurant. This salary, do you want to mention it to me! I don¡¯t want much. 100 yuan a month will do.¡± 100 yuan was not considered a lot. An ordinary chef only had a salary of 20 to 30 yuan a month. This Li Zhuzi was really asking for too much! Thinking of what had just happened, if he did not agree to his conditions¡­ Then in the private room, how would the matter between the three of them be resolved? If only the young master was here, but the problem was that the young master was not in the city. Zhao Shan also did not have a good idea. After thinking about it, he could only reluctantly agree to his conditions. ¡°Alright, you will be a hotel chef from now on. Can you come with me now?¡± When Li Zhuzi heard that he had agreed to all of his conditions, his heart immediately bloomed with joy. He gave his mother a look. Mother Li understood and ran out crying. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°boss, look, our house is broken. Don¡¯t you want to help solve this problem? ¡± Looking at the Old Lady¡¯s attitude, Zhao Shan knew that he had been blackmailed today. In order to quickly bring her back to solve the restaurant¡¯s problem. With a pained expression, he took out 50 yuan from his pocket and asked his subordinate to send it over. ¡°It looks like this house can¡¯t be repaired. You guys go and rent a house and stay there for the time being! ¡°We¡¯ll arrange it when our young master comes back. Old Lady, do you think this will work? ¡± After receiving the 50 yuan, mother Li was still a little dissatisfied, but she knew that she should quit while she was ahead. If she angered them, it wouldn¡¯t be of much benefit to her son in terms of work. Thinking of what happened this morning, cold sweat broke out again. She opened her eyes and couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. The roof was gone, as if someone had moved it overnight. She hurriedly put on her shoes and went out to take a look. Because the roof wasn¡¯t flat, it was a solid roof. While they were sleeping, the roof caved in on both sides, as if it had split open from the middle It did not seem like a normal cave-in at all¡­ ¡­ Li Zhuzi saw that Zhao Shan had already given him the money, so he smiled and left with them. He thought confidently that from now on, he would be the head chef of Hongfu House, and he would have to suck up to young master in the future. Then how could he not get some benefits? Zhao Shan walked in the ruined alley, but in his heart, he thought that this kid had done a good job for him. If he messed up today¡¯s matter, then he would take advantage of the situation and push all these things onto him. When the young master came back, he would have an explanation. Li Zhuzi did not know that he was already on Zhao Shan¡¯s mind. In his heart, he only felt that he had succeeded. Zhao Shan came by car. After picking him up, he quickly returned to the restaurant. After letting Li Zhuzi go to the kitchen to prepare, he sorted out his emotions and went to the private room on the second floor. He pushed open the door and said with a smile, ¡°chef, I¡¯ve personally brought you here. May I ask what kind of signature dishes you three want to eat? ¡± Feng Tao took out the money and placed it on the table. He crossed his legs and said, ¡°look at my money. It¡¯s enough to eat what kind of signature dishes your restaurant has. ¡± Zhao Shan looked at the 500 yuan on the table and was shocked. He thought that these people were here to eat for free. He didn¡¯t expect them to bring money with them. In his opinion, a rich man should be treated well. Chapter 875 Zhao Shan put away his contempt and said with a respectful expression, ¡°let me recommend it. We have duck blood fans here, and they are all made from fresh duck blood. It tastes good and smooth, and there isn¡¯t even a hint of a fishy smell. But it¡¯s our signature dish! Then there¡¯s the mutton pot, which is also very authentic. Five Jin of mutton is released in a big pot. There is absolutely no mutton smell at all. When you come to eat here, I will mostly recommend these two dishes. ¡°these two dishes should be enough for you to eat. It¡¯s just that the price is more expensive. Can you accept 100 yuan? ¡± Feng Tao nodded his head in agreement. Only then did Zhao Shan turn around and leave. He went to the kitchen to instruct Li Zhuzi to cook. When Li Zhuzi heard Zhao Shan mention the two dishes, he instantly felt his head ache. These two dishes were the restaurant¡¯s signature dishes. He had never cooked them before. He had only seen Cook Sun Cook them before. There seemed to be some kind of exclusive secret recipe inside. What kind of secret recipe was it? He had never seen it before! He looked at the stove and carefully recalled that every time the old man cooked, he seemed to take something out of the jar. Zhao Shan looked at Li Zhuzi¡¯s expression. When he saw him come over, he was still smiling. But when he finished saying the name of the dishes, the smile on his face immediately disappeared. Moreover, his eyes were not right, as if he was looking around? ¡°Do you hear me talking to you? These two dishes must be prepared for me. Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson. ¡± Li Zhuzi acted as if he did not hear him and walked to the stove. He lowered his head and used his hand to take off the LID. He reached inside and fumbled for a while before taking out the items. When he took them out and looked, it turned out that there were only some pepper and cinnamon inside. Wasn¡¯t this the same as the seasoning table? He thought to himself that maybe the old man was just trying to be mysterious and did not have any secret recipe. As long as he followed the steps of cooking, he should be able to cook the signature dish. ¡°Li Zhuzi! Didn¡¯t you hear me when I was talking to you? ¡± Zhao Shan was very angry that he was ignored by a chef. After thinking it through, Li Zhuzi heard it. Zhao Shan was impatient and afraid of offending him. He turned around and said with a smile, ¡°brother Zhao, don¡¯t worry! Just come and pick up the dishes in an hour. I promise to complete the task for you! ¡± After getting a positive answer, Zhao Shan didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. His good thing was interrupted by someone. There was still an hour before the dishes were ready. Now, he could go and look for Xiao Yu. He could use her to vent the anger in his body. When Sun Qingping went to the hospital, he was only left with his last breath. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to manage the restaurant even if he came back in the future. Zhao Shan walked to Sun Qingping¡¯s room on the third floor and saw that Xiao Yu was rummaging through the cabinet? ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Xiao Yu was shocked. She turned around and realized that it was Zhao Shan who had come in. She immediately smiled and walked over. She stretched out her hand and pulled Zhao Shan in from outside. ¡°I just want to rummage through the cabinet to see what else is in it? ¡± ¡°You sly Fox. Old Sun can¡¯t take it anymore. Now you¡¯re rummaging through things again and trying to rope me in again! ¡± He had already rummaged through the cabinet at the first moment. There were only a few tens of dollars in it, and he had already taken it away. Therefore, he was very clear that Xiao Yu could not find anything. It was just a waste of time. Thinking of the purpose of coming here, he hurriedly picked up the woman, walked into the cubicle, threw her onto the small bed, and began to take off his clothes. Chapter 876 One was eager to succeed, while the other cooperated. The two of them immediately rolled on the small bed. ¡°little fairy, no wonder old sun treasured you so much! ¡± ¡°Well¡­ you¡¯re better than that old man! ¡± PA, PA, PA, PA. There was also the sound of the bed creaking for a long time! Zhao Shan was worried about the matter in the kitchen. After settling it once, he immediately left to put on his clothes. ¡°Brother Zhao, I¡¯m already your man. Old thing, you have to settle this. ¡°If he comes back and finds out what you¡¯ve done, he¡¯ll definitely not let you off. Even I won¡¯t have a good ending. ¡± Zhao Shan fastened his belt and looked at the naked woman lying on the bed. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was in a hurry, he really wanted to do it again! ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Since I¡¯ve done it, I have a way to deal with him. Even if he comes back, I have a way to kill him. Moreover, when young master comes back, he might be directly executed. ¡°Do you know how much money we¡¯ve lost this time? ¡± ¡°How much did we lose? ¡± Xiao Yu sat up from the bed, picked up the clothes beside him, and started to put on his clothes. ¡°The cash was just over 50,000 yuan, and the gold bars were countless. This was all said by the old man after he entered the hospital. ¡°So I know that he will definitely not recover. You might not have seen the young master¡¯s methods, and he is especially ruthless. This time, the old man will definitely be finished! ¡°You are also considered smart. Choosing to follow me now is better than being divided up by others in the future. ¡°When the young master comes back, I might be the manager. It is impossible to marry you, but I will definitely be able to support you! ¡± Hearing Zhao Shan¡¯s words, Xiao Yu sneered. Sun Qingping, you¡¯ve finally received your retribution. Seeing that Zhao Shan had already left the room, she cautiously got down from the ground. After closing the door, she went to the wardrobe and rummaged through it There were a few times when she saw Sun Qingping in the wardrobe, sneakily, as if he was hiding something. When he saw her enter, he immediately closed the door. Just now, because of Zhao Shan, she seemed to have heard some noise when she closed the wardrobe door. Now that he had gone out with great difficulty. He had to go up to the wardrobe to take a look before he could relax. When he opened the wardrobe again, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. Looking at the pile of money scattered on the clothes, it was at least a few thousand yuan. After taking a closer look, it turned out that there was a partition on the top of the wardrobe. He must have closed the wardrobe in a panic just now and triggered some mechanism inside, causing all the money to fall out. Fortunately, he did not say anything just now and quickly picked up the money. With this money, he could completely leave Hongfu building and no longer have to live the life of serving men. This should be Sun Qingping¡¯s secret stash of money. He didn¡¯t expect it to fall into his hands now. This could also be considered as the EYES OF THE HEAVENS! Thinking of this, he immediately prepared to pack his things. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one at work tonight, he could leave Hongfu building. Because he had been relieved just now, Zhao Shan hummed a little tune along the way. When he came to the kitchen, he saw that the two dishes he wanted were indeed ready. Although it wasn¡¯t as good as Cook Sun¡¯s, it was still barely acceptable. ¡°Brother Zhao, I¡¯ve made this dish. Don¡¯t forget what You promised me! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When young master comes back, I¡¯ll definitely put in a good word for you. This chef will definitely be yours! ¡± Because Li Zhuzi had received the affirmation again, he was in high spirits and forgot to taste it. The two dishes were taken away by Zhao Shan. Chapter 877 Zhao Shan had his men carefully deliver the two dishes. He thought that the matter would be settled. He wanted to go back to his room and rest. He thought that the young master would be back from the capital in two days. Then, he would be able to relieve his burden. However, he had just closed his eyes. It didn¡¯t take long. Knock, knock, knock There was a loud knock on the door. ¡°Come in! ¡± The door was pushed open. It was the hotel¡¯s attendant, Zhao Yufang. Zhao Shan was furious when he saw this woman. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Why are you looking for me again? ¡± Zhao Yufang felt that she was really unlucky today. Just now, she was downstairs, covering her face with a towel! Among the three men, the fat man who had spoken up for her came down with a basin of food in his hand. She wondered what he was going to do? ¡°everyone, come and have a taste. This is really a black shop. Two dishes cost 100 yuan. But is this dish really something that people eat? ¡°This duck blood is obviously not cooked properly and has a hint of fishy smell! ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention this mutton. Everyone should be able to smell it from afar. ¡°The smell of mutton is really too strong. Is this for people to eat? ¡± After hearing these words, even if Zhao Yufang was a fool, she understood that these people were really here to cause trouble. thinking of their skills, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to go forward to stop them. She immediately ran upstairs because there were only two waiters downstairs. The other waiter just happened to go out, leaving her alone. If she had known that this would happen, she would have also gone out. Anyway, business was bad now. It was okay to go upstairs and call someone else to cover for him. ¡°brother Zhao, something happened downstairs. Something really happened this time. I¡¯m not the one looking for trouble! ¡°! One of the people in the private room was holding a dish and inviting people to taste it everywhere!¡± ¡°He¡¯s willing to pay someone to taste it. What¡¯s the big deal? Do you need to come back and report such a small matter? ¡± ¡°No! Brother Zhao, you don¡¯t know. Our dish seems to have a problem. The duck blood is not delicious, and the mutton has not been properly processed. He¡¯s telling people everywhere about this!¡± Zhao Yufang immediately lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Zhao Shan anymore. She was just a waiter, not his punching bag. Right now, her right cheek was still faintly hurting. She reckoned that it would definitely swell up the next day. If it wasn¡¯t for the high salary here, she would have left long ago. There was no need to be so worried. Only then did Zhao Shan realize the seriousness of the matter. He remembered that the waiter said that only one had gone downstairs, but what about the other two? Thinking of the second and third floors, he immediately knew that something was wrong. He ran out with a whoosh. But when he looked outside, he knew that the situation was over. There were not many people eating on the third floor, mainly because the private rooms on the third floor were expensive. However, those who were able to eat on the third floor were all powerful and influential. When they saw the doors of the private rooms open, they seemed to have disappeared. Just now, when he went upstairs, he had even taken a look. There were three tables of guests. They did not order any dishes and were just drinking tea. It was impossible for them to leave so quickly. The only explanation was that they might have left or gone downstairs to watch the show. Thinking of this, he immediately ran to the second floor. Seeing the scene on the second floor, they did not dare to go downstairs. More than 20 people were gathered together and were commenting on something! When they walked in, they immediately heard it. ¡°This isn¡¯t made by their chef, right? The taste is too terrible! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve eaten it before. The taste of duck blood is obviously not right. It¡¯s too fishy! ¡± ¡°especially this mutton. The taste is too amazing. It wasn¡¯t strong just now, but now it¡¯s cold. This smell of mutton even has a taste on my clothes. ¡± Chapter 878 It was over. Hongfu restaurant was completely finished! In the restaurant business, the most important thing was reputation and credibility. He had clearly arranged it well. Why did something happen again! Feng Tao saw the manager of the restaurant coming and immediately went up to him. He handed the food to him and said, ¡°don¡¯t say that I¡¯m looking for trouble again. Try this dish yourself. Is it made by your chef? ¡°usually, small restaurants are better than you! ¡± Looking at the plate that was handed over, half of it was duck blood, and the other half was the mutton in the pot. It did not look as good as before. It had just come out of the pot, and so much time had passed. The duck blood and mutton had already gone cold. He could smell the smell of it all at once. This time, he really could not tell what had happened! ¡°This might have been our chef¡¯s mistake. I will go to the kitchen to deal with it right now. ¡°Can you guys stop talking nonsense? ¡± Feng Tao looked at the people around him and said, ¡°did you guys hear that? This is their attitude. Don¡¯t come here to eat in the future. This is too much of a lie!¡± Zhao Shan saw that when everyone heard this, some of them actually nodded. He was very anxious, but he really did not know how to deal with this matter. Fight? There were only about 20 people in the restaurant. They were not a match for the three of them. There was no need to even mention the gun. The last gun was snatched by them, and he did not have the courage to take it back. Moreover, in this situation, if he went back and took out the gun again, there might not be a way to end it if everyone saw it. After thinking about it, Li Zhuzi was to blame for this matter. If he couldn¡¯t do it, why didn¡¯t he tell him about it? It had caused a situation where he was riding a tiger and couldn¡¯t back down. How was he going to collect it! ! Feng Tao saw that Zhao Shan was so anxious that tears were about to flow down his face. He had done most of today¡¯s matters, and it was time for him to leave. He directly said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat this meal. How about this, you take some money to compensate us! We¡¯ll eat in another place and treat it as your treat. How about it?¡± Zhao Shan was feeling worried! He did not expect that there would be a bright future ahead. When they asked for money, he immediately ordered his subordinates, ¡°go to the cashier and pay 500 yuan! ¡± Feng Tao¡¯s ears were sensitive. When he heard that they were giving 500 yuan, he smiled as if he was looking at a fool. He had only caused a mess, but he was able to get 500 yuan. If this shop was not a black market, what could it be? His subordinates returned quickly. Zhao Shan took the money and handed it over with both hands. ¡°This is just a small token of respect! ¡°This matter is our restaurant¡¯s fault. We will definitely accept the punishment! ¡± Feng Tao deliberately looked at the people around him, then directly put the money into his pocket. He went downstairs, called Zhu Jun and Su Qi, and left the restaurant together. Walking on the road, the three of them laughed. This matter could be said to be very successful. They would have an explanation when they went back, and they actually seized a gun and 500 yuan. This was really unexpected. Seeing that the three gods of plague had left, Zhao Shan heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he faced the surrounding customers again. He could only lower his head and explain, ¡°something has happened in the restaurant. Everyone¡¯s orders today will be waived. ¡°It will take three days to clean up. Everyone, please don¡¯t come over for a meal these few days. ¡± When everyone heard this, they immediately understood what was going on. Indeed, something had happened at the restaurant. Otherwise, why would they settle the matter with a loss? In the past, it was because the dishes were good. Everyone had agreed to pay the bill for the sake of the black market. Now that this situation had happened, everyone had no choice but to reconsider and form a relationship with young master Fu Eating was not the only option. It was time to go back and think of other ways. Chapter 879 After sending the guests away, Zhao Shan brought his men to the kitchen. He saw that Li Zhuzi had nothing to do. He was leisurely lying on the recliner with a cigarette in his hand and his eyes closed. No one knew what he was thinking about? ¡°Li Zhuzi, you really have the face to lie here! ¡± Li Zhuzi heard Zhao Shan¡¯s angry voice. He opened his eyes and saw more than 20 people gathered in the kitchen. What on Earth had happened? ¡°brother Zhao, what are you guys planning to do? Are you guys planning to kill the donkey? I just made two dishes for you.¡± After thinking about it, he felt that the probability of them killing the donkey was higher. He was too unlucky. ¡°Brother Zhao, let¡¯s talk about it properly. What on Earth has happened to make you mobilize so many people? ¡± Zhao Shan looked at Li Zhuzi with a fawning expression. The anger in his heart became even more intense. He raised his right leg and kicked him with all his strength. Li Zhuzi did not expect to be kicked, so he directly caught the kick and was kicked to the ground. He immediately ate sh * T, and two of his teeth were knocked out. His mouth was full of blood, making people look very disgusting. ¡°Good! I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s going on? ¡°What exactly were the two dishes you made just now? ¡°They were all not properly handled. How could you let me bring them to the table! ¡°Li Zhuzi, you¡¯ve worked in the kitchen for two years. ¡°You can¡¯t even cook a dish, and you still expect to be a chef in a restaurant. ¡°Do you think everyone who eats outside is an idiot? ¡°Can¡¯t you taste anything? ¡± Hearing what Zhao Shan said, Li Zhuzi finally knew what had happened? It turned out that there was a problem with the two dishes that he had cooked. But he had followed the steps of Cook Sun¡¯s cooking, so how could there be a problem? Could it be that he really had a secret recipe for cooking, but why had he never discovered it? That old thing had killed him this time. Looking at Zhao Shan¡¯s appearance as if he was going to eat him, he knew in his heart that this matter was not good. If he had known earlier, he would not have been greedy. He would have just given up and said that he did not know how to do it? Zhao Shan did not vent his anger after giving a kick. He gave an order to the two people beside him. The two thugs walked forward and gave Li Zhuzi a round of punches and kicks. Only when he was lying on the ground and did not move did they stop and return to Zhao Shan¡¯s side. Zhao Shan looked at Li Zhuzi, who was lying on the ground and covered in blood, and revealed a trace of sympathy. Today¡¯s matter had been completely messed up. Now, someone had to stand up for him. After looking at Li Zhuzi, he could only use it to stand up for him. This way, the young master might still spare him. After all, he was not a chef. This chef¡¯s matter was not something he could encounter! ¡°Find Two people to look after him. Don¡¯t let him die or run away. When the young master comes back, he still has to deal with this matter? You guys have to be 120% careful, understand?¡± The thugs behind him nodded their heads to show that they understood. They had also seen what had happened today. Those three tough guys were obviously looking for trouble. They were afraid that because they did not go up to take care of it, they would cause trouble later on. If they wanted the young master to not pursue this matter. They did indeed need someone to take care of it. Zhao Shan had already found someone, so they naturally had to take responsibility. They had to take care of the person well. Li Zhuzi was lying on the ground. He was not unconscious and still had a trace of consciousness. After hearing Zhao Shan¡¯s instructions, he knew that this matter was really serious. He had never had the chance to meet the young master, but he had heard from the old man that the young master¡¯s methods were extremely vicious and vicious. Zhao Shan was planning to directly put the blame on him and let him take the blame! Chapter 880 Li Zhuzi felt extremely regretful. His intestines were about to turn green, but how could there be any medicine for regret in this world? He was supported by two people and locked up in a small dark room in the restaurant. Looking at the pitch-black room, there wasn¡¯t even a shred of light. There was only a straw bed on the ground. Could it be that he could only wait for death here? Thinking of what he saw this morning when he opened his eyes, the roof was gone. That should be a warning from the heavens. Why didn¡¯t he think about it carefully before coming to the restaurant? Also, if his mother didn¡¯t have him to take care of her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to survive this winter. He thought about the child in his little cousin¡¯s stomach. He hadn¡¯t even taken a look at it before he was going to die. Could it be that he had met God¡¯s retribution? In the afternoon, Song Yi was worried about Feng Tao, so he went up and happened to walk with them. After listening to Feng Tao¡¯s vivid description of what happened in the morning. Song Yi couldn¡¯t stop laughing after listening to it. He looked at the guns and money that had been confiscated. ¡°You guys take it and keep it. In the next few days, you guys will take advantage of the time and strengthen your training! ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°Yes! Now, other than sleeping, everyone is training. Everyone is full of fighting spirit and competing with each other. They are all afraid of becoming the last one! ¡± ¡°Yes! The three of you are responsible for this. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today. I¡¯ll make some arrangements for the next few days. You guys won¡¯t be able to stay on the mountain for long. ¡± Song Yi saw that they had returned safely, so he felt relieved and went down the mountain. He was afraid that his wife would be anxious, so he quickened his pace and finally returned home before six o¡¯clock. After a day of rest, Lin Lei was finally able to recover. Just as she finished arranging the dishes on the table, she saw Song Yi push the door open and enter. It was the same style as yesterday. ¡°Look at your clothes. Did you go up the mountain again? ¡± ¡°Yes, I sent Feng Tao to cause trouble today. I was worried that something might happen to them, so I went up the mountain to take a look. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be so successful. I reckon that Hong Fu building won¡¯t be able to open for business tomorrow. ¡± Song Yi took off his clothes at the door. He put on his boxers, slippers, and walked to the table to sit down. Then, he picked up his chopsticks to eat. There was no way to eat the food in the cafeteria. Lin Lei took a bowl of rice and picked up a piece of fish to eat. She suddenly remembered that she had promised to give chef Zhao Kimchi and sauce yesterday, but she had forgotten about it this morning. ¡°honey, did chef Zhao make things difficult for you today? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. He saw me go there empty-handed this afternoon. ¡°His face was so ugly. He had a big round face, but it was almost a cucumber face. I explained for a long time before he forgave me. ¡°He told me that I had to send it to him tomorrow morning, or else he would have gone to the office to look for me. ¡°His appearance at that time almost made Xiao Zhang lose because I owed him money. ¡± ¡­ Lin Lei didn¡¯t expect chef Zhao to be so gluttonous. She seemed to have given him all the food that she had cooked previously. There were many things to eat in the space. Xiao Mi and the others had no intention of eating Kimchi at all. They had always kept it in the warehouse and no one had touched it! ¡°today, they went to cause trouble, but Fu Yimo didn¡¯t appear to stop them? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked about this, but Fu Yimo didn¡¯t appear. He might not be in the city anymore. Otherwise, with such a big incident at the restaurant, it¡¯s impossible for him not to be there. ¡°Don¡¯t you think about how much money was in the safe? ¡°? ¡°It should be tens of thousands of yuan! ¡± ¡°There are also more than ten gold bars. This should be the restaurant¡¯s turnover for a few months! ¡°! ¡°Sun Qingping and Sun Qingan are both injured and hospitalized. Isn¡¯t this big enough? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She agreed with Song Yi¡¯s analysis, but she didn¡¯t know what Fu Yimo would do when he returned. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the space after dinner. I wonder how everyone¡¯s been doing these past few days? ¡± Chapter 881 Song Yi thought to himself, it¡¯s time to enter the space. Jun Mochen should be done with his advancement. I wonder what level of cultivation he¡¯s at now? After eating, Lin Lei pulled Song Yi back into the space. Her entire body lay on the comfortable big bed. The spiritual energy in the air made people feel refreshed. Only then did she feel that she had finally come back to life. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s still better to stay in the space. I wonder what everyone is busy with? ¡± ¡°Wife, if you¡¯re tired, go to sleep first. I want to go take a look. How¡¯s Jun Mochen? ¡± ¡°mm, it¡¯s good for you to go take a look at him. I wonder what his cultivation level is now? ¡± Song Yi closed the door. Through the master-servant contract, he discovered that Jun Mochen didn¡¯t go out. He was also in the villa. He walked towards Jun Mochen¡¯s residence on the first floor to look for him. When he passed by the hall, he discovered that there wasn¡¯t a single person. This was a little strange. Usually, they loved to gather here, but this was the first time they discovered that there wasn¡¯t a single person. How Could Song Yi know? It was because their advancement speed was too fast, causing everyone to feel a sense of urgency. They all ran to the mountain to cultivate in seclusion. When they walked to Jun Mochen¡¯s room, they realized that the door wasn¡¯t closed. They could hear the voices of two people speaking intermittently. ¡°Jun Mochen, you¡¯re really too much. How long has it been? ¡°Why did you trap me in this room and not let me out. ¡°could it be that you wanted me to serve you? ¡± ¡°Bai Yu, didn¡¯t you promise master that you would accept the punishment? ¡°Have you forgotten what you said in such a short period of time? ¡± ¡°How would I know that master hasn¡¯t come in for such a long time! ¡°I thought it wouldn¡¯t take long, but according to the outside world, two years have already passed. This punishment of mine should be more than enough! ¡± Song Yi was now very certain. Jun Mochen had been tormenting Bai Yu for the past few days. The anger in his heart finally dissipated. He pushed the door open and walked in. He was stunned by the scene inside. Jun Mochen was lying on the recliner. His white clothes were like snow, and his cold face. His white hair was scattered, giving off a feeling of holiness that no one dared to offend. However, when he saw Bai Yu, who was next to him, still wearing the same red robe, kneeling on the ground and massaging Jun Mochen¡¯s legs with both hands¡­ ¡­ Such a harsh scene made Song Yi feel a little unbearable. Wasn¡¯t Jun Mochen very obsessed with cleanliness? Why did he let Bai Yu get close to him? ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. Then can I leave this place. ¡°My punishment period has finally ended. That¡¯s great! ¡± After Bai Yu saw Song Yi, he suddenly stood up. He didn¡¯t notice that Jun MOCHEN¡¯s face had turned black. Jun Mochen sat up, glanced at Song Yi and said, ¡°why do you have time to come to my place? Little Girl, how¡¯s your health? ¡± Song Yi smiled and walked to the chair. After he sat down, he made himself a cup of tea and lowered his head to take a SIP. ¡°I just wanted to see how high your cultivation has advanced to. I didn¡¯t expect your life to be quite good.¡± Bai Yu saw that the two of them didn¡¯t pay attention to him. He wanted to leave but didn¡¯t dare to because their cultivation levels were already above his. Without anyone speaking, he would not be able to leave at all. He wanted to cry but had no tears in his heart! Master I really miss you so much. Hurry up and save me! These few days, heavenly Lord Mo Chen had really ordered him around a lot. Serving Tea and water were all minor matters. Every day, he had to help him take a bath and sleep on the same bed as him. At first, he was not used to it, but now, he was slowly getting used to it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 882 Jun Mochen picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. He casually said, ¡°I¡¯m in the high stage of the foundation establishment stage. I still have to thank you for advancing. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have advanced so much in one go. ¡± ¡°What? No wonder my cultivation was sealed by you! ¡± Bai Yu interrupted the two of them with a scream. At first, he had thought of resisting, especially in the bathroom. The two of them rubbed each other¡¯s backs, and their relationship became more and more intimate. Thinking of the accident last night, when his foot slipped and he almost fell down, Jun Mochen reached out and pulled him. In the end, because the positions weren¡¯t right, the two of them fell down together. It became the position where he was on top and he was on bottom Their lips were tightly pressed together. That indirect kiss made Bai Yu¡¯s face turn red. All these years, he had been cultivating in the cave. He had always lived a clean life, but who would have thought that his first kiss would actually be given to Jun Mochen. Jun Mochen¡¯s expression was also stunned at that time. He took advantage of the moment when he was stunned and ran out of the bathroom¡­ ¡­ Song Yi looked at Jun Mochen who was sitting opposite him and used his eyes to ask, ¡°what¡¯s going on between the two of you? ¡°? Jun mochen smiled. The doting look in his eyes made Song Yi feel that the relationship between the two of them. It had already become abnormal. Could it be that the two of them had the kind of relationship that he thought they had? Looking at Bai Yu¡¯s male and female face, he couldn¡¯t help but size her up a few times, trying to figure out something. Suddenly, Jun Mochen coughed, and Song Yi retracted his gaze. ¡°Jun Mochen, you don¡¯t have that kind of feeling towards him, do you? ¡± The intent asked. When Jun Mochen heard Song Yi¡¯s question, his expression didn¡¯t change as he replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t something that you should be concerned about. I feel that you should go back and accompany the girl. She¡¯s currently pregnant, as her husband, you should be by her side at all times. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my matters here. ¡± He actually gave the order to leave. Song Yi casually touched his nose, it seemed like his guess was right. Actually, it wasn¡¯t like he had never encountered a man and a man being together. It was just that Jun Mochen was probably the only one who dared to speak so openly. Bai Yu said, ¡°Song Yi, can my punishment end? ¡± When Song Yi heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he stood up and walked towards the door. The moment he closed the door, he said something. ¡°It¡¯s already over! ¡± When Bai Yu heard the reply, his eyes lit up. He was prepared to open the door and run out. It had been a long time since he had gone out. Previously, he could have gone out to communicate with everyone, but he didn¡¯t know why Jun Mochen was so angry for no reason? He locked him in the room and didn¡¯t allow her to play with everyone anymore. Just as he opened the door and was about to leave¡­ ¡°Bai Yu, what¡¯s the use of going out now? ¡°My cultivation has already been sealed and they¡¯re all in seclusion. What¡¯s the difference between you going out and staying in my room? ¡± A THREAT Jun Mochen¡¯s words were full of threats. That¡¯s right, his cultivation had been sealed. Unless he could undo it, going out would be useless? He couldn¡¯t calm down and cultivate either. Everyone was in seclusion, so what could he go out for? He went to look for his master. Don¡¯t joke around. He had seen Song Yi¡¯s angry face. He didn¡¯t want to be hit like that again. The last time he was injured, he had to rest for a few months! It was all his fault that his cultivation was too low, and he had been suppressed by them one by one. Jun Mochen saw that Bai Yu¡¯s face was ashen. After closing the door, he walked to the bed and lay down. His face was filled with despair, and his heart felt a little relaxed. Chapter 883 Bai Yu was the one who provoked me first. My heart, which had not been beating for 10,000 years, actually started beating last night. Thinking about what had happened last night, after Bai Yu left, his body actually reacted. This made him feel extremely surprised. At the same time, he also understood what had happened to him these past few days. He was a Germaphobe, but he actually allowed Bai Yu to stay in his room for so many days. Could it be that it was really to punish him? Although the situation in the middle was unceasing and Bai Yu had caused a lot of trouble, he had never had any intention of letting him leave. As time approached, he had a strong thought. He wanted him to stay in this room, which was why he sealed his cultivation base during an argument. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find him anywhere because the space had leveled up. It was so big that it gave him a headache just by looking at it. If this little white snake really found a hole to burrow into¡­ Would he still be able to dig three feet into the ground? Therefore, after thinking about it, he could only seal his cultivation base. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change his body, and it would be easier for him to find him. ¡°Jun Mochen, Song Yi has already said that my punishment is over. Why didn¡¯t you let me leave? Aren¡¯t you afraid of me? Am I going to complain to master in the future? You¡¯re really going too far!¡± Bai Yu lay on the bed with his eyes closed. He could only plead bitterly because his cultivation base had been sealed. Even if he wanted to contact master, he would not be able to. Unless he ran out now. However, he had already missed the opportunity just now. The chance of running out was equivalent to zero. Right now, he was so regretful that his intestines were almost green with regret. If he had known earlier, why would he have come out that day out of curiosity to watch Song Yi advance. If he hadn¡¯t come out, would he still be cultivating in the cave? After hearing these words, he knew that he hadn¡¯t given up yet. Jun Mochen¡¯s expression changed and he slowly walked over. He walked to the bedside and looked down at him from above. ¡°Bai Yu, without my permission, you must never step out of this room in the future. Do you understand? ¡°Lin Lei doesn¡¯t have the ability to save you now because she¡¯s pregnant. If she forcefully uses her mental strength to unseal you, the consequences will not be something you can bear. ¡°So, just stay in this room in peace! ¡± Bai Yu was extremely angry when he heard these words. However, he had to admit that Jun Mochen¡¯s analysis was correct. After all, his cultivation level was high? Lin Lei¡¯s cultivation level was very low. This was something that he already knew. As for Song Yi, he didn¡¯t even need to think about it. He didn¡¯t even help him just now. Even if he ran out to beg him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get his help. Moreover, she was pregnant now. If she really forcefully unsealed him, what would happen? If that wife-protecting Maniac Song Yi came online, he would definitely die! But could it be that he could become someone who was willing to do anything for him? Although he didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in this house, there was even television to watch and his phone to play with. But these weren¡¯t what he wanted. He just wanted to cultivate as soon as possible and increase his cultivation as quickly as possible. Jun Mochen could see the unwillingness and stubbornness in Bai Yu¡¯s eyes when he opened them. ¡°Bai Yu, don¡¯t think of anything else. You won¡¯t be able to imagine the consequences of disobeying me. ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Bai Yu, you won¡¯t know what dirty thoughts I have in my heart. ¡®. ¡®I can¡¯t hold it in any longer. Don¡¯t give me any reason to do anything to you, because he doesn¡¯t know what kind of things he will do on impulse¡­ ¡®. ¡­ Chapter 884 Seeing Jun mochen¡¯s cold and terrifying gaze, Bai Yu was afraid. He had already missed his chance, so he could only wait for the next one. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t force it, so he could only force it. As long as he was obedient, he would definitely find an opportunity for Jun mochen to unseal his cultivation. As long as his cultivation was restored, with such a large space, he wouldn¡¯t be able to run anywhere. Thinking of this, Bai Yu forced a smile, sat up and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I think it¡¯s pretty good to stay in the house. This kind of life is so good!¡± Bai Yu¡¯s sudden change made Jun Mochen feel a little surprised. Just a moment ago, he had wanted to leave, and now he was smiling so happily. Could it be that he had some evil idea in his mind? Who cares what he had in mind? As long as he kept an eye on him, Lin Lei wouldn¡¯t stay in the space all day long. Besides With Song Yi Watching, even if Bai Yu wanted to call for help, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance. After thinking through all this, Jun Mochen¡¯s emotions calmed down, and he walked to the recliner and continued to lie down. ¡°Do you still need me to teach you? ¡± Bai Yu took a deep breath and walked over to squat down. He continued to massage Jun MOCHEN¡¯s body with both hands and his movements were light. Now, he suddenly realized that he had unknowingly been trained by him to serve others. This was something that he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine in the past How long would such a life last! When Jun MOCHEN¡¯s body was comfortable, his eyes closed. When Bai Yu saw that his eyes were closed, the smile on his face immediately disappeared. In his heart, he wished that he could strangle him to death right now. However, he knew that it was impossible. Even if he had recovered from his cultivation¡­ He wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. He didn¡¯t think that he would advance so quickly. His cultivation was still a long way from reaching the foundation establishment stage. However, Jun Mochen was already at the high stage of the foundation establishment stage. During this period of time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate. Thus, his breakthrough would be far away. However, he suddenly thought that his master was pregnant. After the child was born, he seemed to be going into closed door cultivation. Then, after his master advanced, would he be able to improve his cultivation like Jun Mochen? Perhaps he could wait until then. With the power of his advancement, he might be able to break through this seal. He didn¡¯t think that he would actually think of a solution. This time, a sincere smile appeared on Bai Yu¡¯s face. He was looking forward to his master giving birth to the child as soon as possible. That way, he would be able to escape from the Sea of bitterness as soon as possible! Jun Mochen didn¡¯t really close his eyes. His Gaze had actually been observing Bai Yu the entire time. When he saw that his smile had disappeared and he was deep in thought, a smile appeared on his face once again. Why did he suddenly smile? What was Bai Yu thinking? Jun Mochen really wanted to open his eyes and question him. However, he was afraid that if he pushed him too far, it would backfire. Bai Yu, what should I do with you? Jun Mochen fell into deep thought. Regarding matters of love, he originally thought that he was pure in heart and had no desires. But now, he suddenly realized that he was pure in heart and had no desires. On the surface, it was because he had never met anyone that moved his heart. Bai Yu, do you know that I have already fallen for you? In these few hundred days, you have unknowingly entered my heart. The more I fell for you, the stranger I felt when I first saw Bai Yu¡¯s human form. It was a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling. It was as if I had known him for a long time, but I had forgotten him before. This feeling became stronger and stronger, and a thought suddenly appeared in my heart. Could it be that the memories I sealed had something to do with Bai Yu? Chapter 885 Chapter 885: Chapter 886 Fu Yimo got angry Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi went up to the second floor and read for a while. He felt a little tired, so he got up and left the study. The books inside were really all-encompassing. If he wanted to finish reading all of them, he would need at least one or two months. When he returned to the room, he saw that his wife had already fallen asleep. Her little face was flushed, and she lowered her head to kiss him. Then, she went back to the bathroom, took a shower, and went to bed. In Hongfu building, Zhao Shan looked at Fu Yimo, who had rushed back from the capital and was covered in dust. He was so scared that his heart was pounding. Because he had seen the young master¡¯s methods. Chief Li had gone crazy. The young master did not care about the old friendship at all. He directly ordered people to deal with it. In the young master¡¯s mind, a useless person could only be a dead person. Fu Yimo had received the news a day ago. He had wanted to rush back to deal with it at the time, but his big brother had found some trouble and stopped him. It was not easy to resolve the matter, so he could only rush back overnight. When he arrived at Hongfu building at nine o¡¯clock in the evening, he looked at the deserted restaurant. He immediately sensed that something was wrong, so he ordered someone to call Zhao Shan out immediately. Looking at Zhao Shan who was kneeling on the ground trembling, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. ¡°other than Sun Qingping and the safety deposit box, did something else happen? You didn¡¯t tell me. ¡± When Zhao Shan heard that his young master was really angry, he was so scared that his pants almost fell off. His mouth trembled as he said, ¡°Young Master, did you forget about Cook Sun? He has already run away. ¡± ¡°Cook Sun has run away. Of course, I remember this. He has run away, but there are other chefs! ¡°! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the restaurant hasn¡¯t opened for a day. Do you know how much money you will lose if it doesn¡¯t open for a day? ¡°? ¡°What¡¯s the use of me raising a bunch of good-for-nothings like you? ¡± Fu Yimo held the teacup in his hand and fiercely smashed it at Zhao Shan. Zhao Shan didn¡¯t dare to dodge. He knelt there and forcefully received a teacup. With a bang, the teacup shattered, and blood directly flowed down from his forehead. ¡°Young Master, this really has nothing to do with me! ¡°! ¡°Cook Sun has a disciple. I asked him to cook the signature dish on the stove today, but he ruined it! ¡°The customers refused to let it go, causing all the customers to know about it. ¡°there was no other way. In order to calm things down, I spared everyone some money, and then everyone was sent away! ¡°I can¡¯t report this to you even if the time is urgent! ¡± Thinking of Cook Sun, Fu Yimo felt angry in his heart. This old thing really had second thoughts. If he had known earlier, he would have controlled his daughter. And today¡¯s incident would not have happened. At that time, he had taken a fancy to his cooking skills and started the gambling scheme, causing him to gamble until he went bankrupt, causing him to completely lose the restaurant. Then, he appeared when he needed help the most. Initially, he thought that he would be grateful. Who knew that in just three years, this old thing would actually betray him. The restaurant that he had painstakingly built was actually destroyed by his hands. Thinking of this, he immediately ordered his subordinates beside him ¡°The whole country is looking for Cook Sun. He must be alive, not dead. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. I will immediately make a call and give instructions. ¡± After receiving the order, his subordinates immediately left in a panic. This was because the young master¡¯s anger was more than a million times more terrifying than usual. When they caught Cook Sun, they must cut him into a thousand pieces to dispel the anger in his heart. As for her daughter, they could just directly give it to their brothers. They would let everyone see that the outcome of betraying him was definitely a dead end. Because the stone search failed, he returned to the capital and was criticized by his grandfather. No matter how he explained, his grandfather did not believe it. This made him feel powerless, but at this time, there was news of an accident in the capital. Chapter 886 When something happened in the restaurant, he was under the pressure of his grandfather. His big brother was still fanning the flames behind him. It could be said that he had suffered too much this week. When he thought of Sun Qingping, he became even angrier. He was really too old to use it. Not only was he injured, but he had also lost the safe. In the safe was the business payment for the past three months. He had been busy these past few months and did not have time to come here to pick it up. He did not think that it would benefit cook sun instead. This old thing would definitely want to go far away and live a carefree life after taking this money. ¡°You just said that Shangzao is Cook Sun¡¯s disciple. Aren¡¯t they very close. ¡°How can you let him cook on the Stove? ¡± His subordinate was also stupid. The teacher-disciple relationship was so deep. Who knew what role this disciple had played? After being reminded, Zhao Shan suddenly remembered something. He was so scared that his face turned pale. ¡°I seem to remember that Li Zhuzi is engaged to Cook Sun¡¯s daughter. ¡°Young Master, this is really not my fault ¡°I really forgot about this. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let him go to the kitchen! ¡°Young Master, since I¡¯ve been with you for more than ten years. ¡°Can you just let me go? ¡± Fu Yimo walked forward and grabbed Zhao Shan¡¯s collar. ¡°You want me to let you go, on what basis? ¡°Do you know how much money I¡¯ve lost? ¡°The safe was lost, and the restaurant¡¯s reputation was ruined by you. ¡°This restaurant won¡¯t be able to open tomorrow. ¡°On what basis do you want me to let you go? ¡± Zhao Shan didn¡¯t know what to say after being interrogated by the young master again and again. There was really a reason for this matter. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t investigate clearly beforehand and wanted to settle the matter, it would have resulted in today¡¯s situation. Fu Yimo looked at Zhao Shan¡¯s head. It was really too boring to compete with this kind of trash. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes now. Go and bring the sun brothers here for me. Then go and get rid of that Li Zhuzi for me. Your actions should be more clean and neat. I don¡¯t want others to catch anything on me.¡± Zhao Shan was thrown to the ground by the young master. Just when he thought that his life was going to be handed over here. Suddenly, the young master actually wanted to let him go. This was truly a silver lining, allowing him to rise from Hell to heaven. He immediately knelt on the ground with tears of gratitude. ¡°young master, I will immediately do as you instructed. ¡°But the sun brothers¡¯ injuries are a little too serious. If I bring them here from the hospital, I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be able to live for long. ¡± Fu Yimo heard that they wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long. He sat on the chair and sneered. ¡°Then do you think that I will let them live for a long time? I handed the restaurant over to him and he actually caused such a big incident for me. Taking his dog life is considered letting him off easy. If it wasn¡¯t for the rule of law, I would have destroyed his entire family.¡± When he heard the last sentence, Zhao Shan¡¯s back broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, the young master did not take his life. He immediately turned around and ran away. He asked his subordinates to quickly get to work. Previously, he was worried that Sun Qingping would come back alive to work. Now, he was not worried at all. Young Master, after the questioning, it would be the time for the two brothers to die. Thinking of this, Zhao Shan sneered and walked towards the small dark room. His subordinates had already gone to pick up the sun brothers. Then, he just happened to be able to deal with Li Zhuzi. Now that he thought about it carefully, he was completely on top. Those three people were obviously here to pick a fight. Regardless of whether there was a problem with his food, they would definitely pick a fight. But who would have thought that Li Zhuzi¡¯s cooking was simply not good enough. He let people directly seize the bigger evidence, which resulted in everything that happened later. Chapter 887 Li Zhuzi sat on the ground and huddled in the corner of the room. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately opened his eyes. Following the light of the door, he saw that it was Zhao Shan who had walked in. He immediately crawled over and grabbed the leg of his pants as he cried, ¡°brother Zhao, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please let me go, okay? Please don¡¯t take me to see the young master. He will definitely not let me off. Please be magnanimous and let me off this time.¡± Zhao Shan had just suffered a bellyful of anger. Li Zhuzi still dared to hug his leg. He lifted his leg and used all his strength to throw him onto the ground. He opened his mouth and spat. He lifted his right leg and kicked him hard. ¡°If I let you off, who will let me off? ! I let you cheat me. You don¡¯t know how to cook, so why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? If you don¡¯t take responsibility, who will? Don¡¯t worry, the young master doesn¡¯t have time to see you. I¡¯m here to send you on your way. In your next life, you should reincarnate into a good body!¡± Li Zhuzi thought for a few hours. He did not expect that he would actually pay with his life this time. Didn¡¯t he just mess up the dishes? Did he have to pay with his life? Seeing Zhao Shan take out a gun from his waist, he knew that this matter was absolutely true. He could not die, he definitely could not die. Li Zhuzi sat on the ground, his legs constantly shrinking back. Zhao Shan held the gun in his hand and walked closer step by step. Li Zhuzi grabbed a handful of Straw in his hand and directly threw it at him. Taking advantage of the fact that Zhao Shan¡¯s hands were rubbing his eyes, he used the last of his strength and ran out of the door in one breath. Zhao Shan thought that he could handle it, so he brought a person over. Who knew that Li Zhuzi would do such a thing. When he cleaned his eyes and chased after him. There was no trace of Li Zhuzi. He was so angry that he fiercely punched the wall. He had run away. This matter must not be told to the young master. If the young master knew that he had not done a good job in this matter. Then the one who would die would be him. Thinking of this, Zhao Shan looked around. After finding that no one had seen him, he returned to the hall and said respectfully to Fu Yimo, ¡°young master, I have finished dealing with Li Zhuzi. ¡± Fu Yimo was sitting on a chair drinking tea. After hearing this, he nodded, indicating that he understood. Zhao Shan knew that the young master believed him. He heaved a sigh of relief and used his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his face. The young master had never met Li Zhuzi before. Perhaps this matter could really be resolved. In a while, he had to inform the others. He had to keep this matter a secret. Li Zhuzi ran out in one breath. He knew that he could not stay in this place any longer. He immediately went back to find his mother. After briefly explaining the current situation, the two of them decided to pack up and leave. Mother Li was still worried about the child in her niece¡¯s stomach. ¡°Son, let¡¯s bring Xiaohui along. Her stomach is about to give birth soon. You¡¯re not planning to abandon her, are you? It¡¯s all your fault, you rascal. She only stayed at our house for two days. You slept with her while I wasn¡¯t at home. Now that something has happened, what will she do?¡± Li Zhuzi immediately shook his head and said, ¡°mother, we¡¯re running away now. How can we have the money to bring another person? She lives in a place that pays half a year¡¯s rent. There¡¯s food and drink. In a few months, we¡¯ll come back to look for her. Isn¡¯t that the same?¡±His cousin was a burden. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t bring her along. As for the child, he could find another person to live with in the future. After mother Li heard this, she wanted to say more. However, when she saw her son¡¯s vicious gaze, she was afraid that her son would throw her away if she insisted on it. Thinking of this, she could only be ruthless and leave her niece here alone. Chapter 888 Sun Qingping and Sun Qingan were carried back from the hospital overnight. Fu Yimo looked at the two people lying on the stretcher. When Sun Qingping was placed on the ground, he instantly woke up. He looked around and knew where he was. He did not expect the young master to come back so quickly. He struggled to sit up, but because his injuries were too serious, he could not sit up at all. He could only say, ¡°young master, I¡¯m really not to blame for what happened this time. How would I know that they would rob us! Can you just spare US brothers?¡± Sun Qingan watched Fu Yimo sitting there drinking tea with a gloomy expression and didn¡¯t say anything. He thought that he could hide it by saying a few good words. Although Sun Qingan shot himself, he was still his own younger brother. How could he watch his own younger brother Die! ! Just as he heaved a sigh of relief. Fu Yimo gave Zhao Shan a look. Zhao Shan pulled out his gun from his body and fired two consecutive shots at the two people. Sun Qingping died with a dumbfounded look on his face. Sun Qingan was directly killed in his sleep. All the people were killed, but the problem was solved! Fu Yimo¡¯s head hurt when he thought about it. The restaurant was originally his most serious business. After three years of operation, it was finally large-scale. In the end, there was a mistake at this time. Without a chef, how could the restaurant be opened? The main reason people came to the restaurant was not to eat. Otherwise, why did they go to so much trouble to get Cook Sun to be a chef in the restaurant? ¡°Put up a sign tomorrow. Hongfu restaurant will be closed for a month. During this period, find me a chef who can cook well. Only with a chef can we open our restaurant. Do you understand? ¡± Zhao Shan nodded immediately after hearing that. His entire body was trembling. How could he not be afraid He had just killed two people. He was afraid that young master would not be satisfied and execute him again. Fortunately, he was worried that it was unnecessary. He followed Fu Yimo all the way until he sent him to the car. When he saw that the car had gone far away, he finally felt relieved. He did not expect that the young master did not punish him. Instead, he asked him to find a chef. Then, he had to hurry up and find a chef. Fu Yimo did not think too much about it. The main thing was that this matter was one after another. How could he have thought that there was someone else involved in this matter? Right now, his biggest headache was that his grandfather did not believe him at all. He thought that he had taken the stone for himself. How could he resolve this? It seemed that he could only search for the next stone as soon as possible. Once he had a clue, he would have a way to give his grandfather an explanation. After that, he also arranged for people to investigate the Yongle village and the nearby villages, but they did not find any valuable information. who had taken the stone? This made him very confused. Everything that had happened in the past few months had not gone smoothly. It made him feel that this was the first great crisis in his life. He could not help but have another thought. If his grandfather¡¯s side did not work out, he could only take the risk and replace it. He was determined to get everything in the Fu family. He absolutely could not work hard for such a long time, but in the end, it fell into the hands of his eldest brother. The only people in the Fu family who were of the same generation as him were his eldest uncle¡¯s son, Fu Yinian, and his second uncle¡¯s family, Fu Yijing. Initially, he thought that he would not interfere in the fight for the family head. He did not expect that when he returned this time, he would actually discover his property in the capital. The scope of his property was not less than his. This proved that he was ambitious. Compared to the hundred-year-old foundation of the Fu family, what was the glory of the army? And his father, when he was alive, thought that he was the only smart person in the family. Now, if he really went to his grave and said that he was the only fool in the family, the others were all smart people. Chapter 889 Lin Lei and Song Yi stayed in the space until morning. Lin Lei took the pickles and sauce that she had prepared in the space and asked Song Yi to bring it to head chef Zhao so that he wouldn¡¯t Nag at her. Seeing Song Yi leave, Lin Lei had nothing to do. She was also worried that Zheng Cheng wouldn¡¯t be able to find her if he called during the day, so she decided to stay in the room and watch TV or read medical books. Song Yi had just entered the office to put his things away when little Zhang rushed into the room and said, ¡°the old factory manager told me to tell you to go to his office if you come! ¡± Song Yi nodded his head, ¡°alright, I got it! I¡¯ll be there right away. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can handle it for me first. ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Song Yi thought about it as he walked. What did Zhao Feng want from him? He was an old fox, so he had to be careful when he went in. He walked to Zhao Feng¡¯s office and entered without closing the door. After entering, he saw Zhao Feng giving instructions. What were the two doing in front of him? ¡°Song Yi, you came at the right time. I applied for these two from the higher-ups. They specialize in planting. I applied for them to transfer here so that they can teach the women how to plant. ¡± The two turned around and saw Song Yi, ¡°hello! ¡± Song Yi sat on a chair at the side. He had already guessed what Zhao Feng was planning to do? He definitely wanted to rush the construction of the greenhouse. It was already September and it was time to start. Sure enough, after Zhao Feng ordered the two to leave the office, he went straight to the point, ¡°you should have guessed it already, right? ¡°I called you here so that you can build the greenhouse within half a month. ¡°Can your wife help manage the family¡¯s work? ¡± Song Yi frowned, ¡°I can immediately arrange for people to build the vegetable shed. ¡°My wife won¡¯t be able to help you much, she¡¯s not feeling well. ¡± Zhao Feng was angry and slapped the table, ¡°everyone should stick together. This is a chance for Lin Lei to get along with everyone, isn¡¯t it good? ¡± ¡°YOU MISUNDERSTOOD! ¡± Song Yi smiled, ¡°she¡¯s pregnant now, I don¡¯t plan to let her participate in the work anymore. ¡± Zhao Feng finally understood that he had misunderstood. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Song Yi. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re good! It¡¯s only been a few months and you¡¯re already pregnant. ¡°. ¡°How many months is it now? ¡± Song Yi thought of the child and a blissful smile appeared on his face, ¡°I just found out. It should be around a month. ¡± Zhao Feng nodded his head. It seemed like his plan was going to fail. He admired Lin Lei very much. With her around, this was a vegetable garden and it would definitely succeed. Unfortunately, he was pregnant. He couldn¡¯t force a pregnant woman to take up a job, right! If something happened, Song Yi would fight him to the death! But what about the other side? Song Yi could see that Zhao Feng¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right and guessed what he was up to. ¡°actually, you can do it openly. Just hold a meeting and explain the importance of this matter to everyone. Ask everyone to go back and tell their families that if they want to participate in the future, they can just sign up first. After the list is compiled, won¡¯t it be enough for everyone to elect a representative? I believe that everyone, in order to earn money, will definitely participate actively. You also know that everyone¡¯s life is actually very tough. On the one hand, they have to run the family. On the other hand, they also have their parents back home to support.¡± Chapter 890 How could Zhao Feng not know that everyone¡¯s life was tough? There were many children in their generation and four or five of them were normal. On the other hand, wasn¡¯t it because they liked the factory and that it was an iron rice bowl? It was better to have a high salary than to stay in the countryside and farm the land, but that would be hard on the wife. It was good to go to the city but their parents still had to support them, so they had to live frugally. With the vegetable shed built, their jobs would be partially taken care of. With the income, the couple¡¯s relationship would be much better. ¡°En, I¡¯ll get someone to announce the meeting. ¡°Get ready. When the time comes, you two should go up and speak. After all, this was your idea, wasn¡¯t it? ¡± Song Yi smiled and shook his head, ¡°this idea was indeed our idea. ¡°But without your support, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it! ¡°So you should go up and speak. ¡± Zhao Feng laughed. This was what he liked the most about Song Yi. Every time he was asked to do something, he would do it flawlessly. Song Yi said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡°. ¡°I have a lot of work to do these days. I¡¯m worried that little Zhang won¡¯t be able to finish it all by himself. ¡± Zhao Feng nodded his head in agreement. Since the problem was solved, there was no need to trouble Song Yi anymore. Song Yi went back to his office and called Little Zhang in. Little Zhang was extremely fast. Song Yi saw him enter the room and said, ¡°go and see which production line has the most manpower. ¡°? ¡°Let me know later. I¡¯m going to arrange for them to build the VEGETABLE PENG! ¡± ¡°Are we really going to see the vegetable sheds? ¡± Xiao Zhang looked excited. This was a rumor from before. He didn¡¯t expect it to come true. This could solve a lot of problems. Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°yes! The news has been confirmed, so what we need now is manpower. ¡°We need to build ten vegetable sheds as soon as possible before it freezes. ¡°This will not only change the food in the cafeteria, but also give everyone some extra income. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away. Everyone will be overjoyed when they hear this news. There was this rumor before. ¡°Now that the news has been confirmed, I think every family will celebrate tonight. ¡± Seeing Xiao Zhang leave excitedly, Song Yi was also very happy. After staying in this place for nearly ten years, he finally had the ability to make everyone improve. Lin Lei was sitting on the Living Room Sofa, watching TV and eating the strawberries that had just been produced in the space. They were sour and sweet, very appetizing. Suddenly, the phone rang. She knew that it was Zheng Cheng who had called. She wiped her hands with a towel, picked up the phone, and listened. ¡°Is it miss? ¡± ¡°Yes, Zheng Cheng, why are you calling? Is there any news? ¡± ¡°Miss, I just heard a piece of news. Hongfu building has been closed for reorganization. This is really great news. ¡± Just as she had expected, Lin Lei smiled. As long as Hongfu building was closed, it would definitely not be able to open in the short term. When he opened, her restaurant should have enough customers. ¡°How¡¯s the turnover of our restaurant today? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad. A few hundred yuan now. Although it¡¯s not as much as that day, it¡¯s almost full. I took this time to call you. ¡°. ¡°The customers have just left for lunch. The waiters are eating! ¡± Chapter 891 ¡°Then help me to tell everyone that as long as we maintain today¡¯s effect, our salary for this month will be guaranteed to double. Everyone¡¯s hard work in the restaurant is linked to everyone¡¯s salary. The more the restaurant earns, the more everyone¡¯s salary will be.¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°yes, miss, I¡¯ll tell everyone the good news in a while. ¡°Oh right, I feel that our restaurant is still a little small. ¡°especially the big tables. There are only two big tables. Sometimes when the guests come, there¡¯s no place. ¡± Lin Lei really did not expect the restaurant to be so popular. Now that she thought about it, the place was indeed too small. ¡°Zheng Cheng, when you have time, discuss with the residents next to you. See if they are willing to rent their house or buy it out. As long as the price is suitable, you can set it. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matters of the restaurant to you in the future. ¡°I¡¯m also pregnant, so I won¡¯t be in charge of too many things in the future. ¡°when the time comes, you can just record the account for me to take a look. ¡± After gaining the trust of the eldest miss, Zheng Cheng was full of enthusiasm and immediately promised, ¡°en! I¡¯ll definitely do it well. ¡± Thinking of the sun brothers, Lin Lei continued to ask, ¡°apart from closing down and reorganizing, have you heard any other news! For example, how are the Sun Brothers?¡± Zheng Cheng sighed and said, ¡°young miss, we really can¡¯t talk about this. They are quite strict about keeping secrets. Today, they directly said that they had suspended their business to reorganize. All the waiters had gone home for the holidays. The working day was to be set. These were the words that the waiters had spread. ¡°Oh right, if miss is one of their waiters, can we accept them when they come to work here? ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°yes, we can accept a few more. But remember, there are only a few people in the kitchen. We can arrange for them to sit in front of me. Because in the future, we will have to open a restaurant somewhere else. For example, waiters and chefs. As long as they are diligent and capable, it doesn¡¯t matter if we want more. ¡°However, you must keep a close eye on their character. I don¡¯t like waiters to inquire about guests. People who don¡¯t keep their mouths shut will sooner or later bring trouble to the restaurant. You must remember this point.¡± Seeing that a guest had come in, and it was someone he happened to know, Zheng Cheng could only say to the phone, ¡°Miss, that¡¯s all for today. There¡¯s a guest. I can only hang up first.¡± ¡°En! WORK HARD! ¡± After Lin Lei buttoned up the phone, she was completely relieved. She had only played a guiding role in the matter of Hongfu building. No matter how smart Fu Yimo was, he would have never thought that the newly opened restaurant would mess up his matter. Cook Sun should be arriving soon, right? He used his spiritual power to check on them and found that they were all very safe. It seemed that Cook Sun had made a wise decision to choose Lin Yuan City. He would buy a place to renovate it. It would take about a month for a restaurant to open. His stomach should be around two months by then. If he was really worried, he would go and take a look then. However, Song Yi had to agree to this matter. He was afraid that he would not let him go. Who exactly was there in Lin Yuan City that Fu Yimo was afraid of? The underground exchange was so powerful that even he did not dare to deal with it. Then, it could be someone with more power! At the very least, it should be someone that he could not bribe with money or other things. This made her feel pretty good. At least, Cook Sun was safe. This way, her restaurant would also be safe. Chapter 892 After arranging the guests, Zheng Cheng took the menu in his hand and went to the back kitchen. He saw Hong Yu¡¯s hot little face was red and she was wiping her sweat with a towel hanging around her neck! ¡°Hong Yu, if you¡¯re tired, take a rest! Didn¡¯t I hire two chefs? If you¡¯re tired, let them do some work so that you won¡¯t be too tired!¡± When Hong Yu saw Zheng Cheng coming over, she directly took the menu in his hand. ¡°The people at this table really know how to eat! They actually ordered one fish, three dishes. This dish is really not easy to make! ¡± ¡°What is one fish, three servings? This menu was written by you yourself. If it¡¯s too difficult to make, I can just remove it. ¡± Hong Yu shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°it¡¯s just a little effort. I haven¡¯t made this dish for you to try yet. ¡±? ¡°brother Zheng, why don¡¯t you wait here and try it later? ¡± Hearing that he was asked to stay, Zheng Cheng¡¯s face immediately bloomed with a smile. He could spend more time with Hong Yu. Now was his daily goal? He just felt that this girl seemed to be a little slow-witted. He would cook in front of her a few times a day. Judging from her reaction, it seemed that she had not noticed anything. What should he do then? What the young Miss Meant was to wait and see. However, he really did not want to wait any longer. Every night, he would think of Hong Yu and unwind her in order to fall asleep. When would his days as a monk end? Hong Yu moved very quickly. She took a fish that had been processed. It weighed about three pounds. She took out the fish slices and marinated them with seasonings. Then, she placed them on the side and made the fish head with chopped peppers. The fish bones were boiled into a soup, sprinkled with scallions. The milky white fish soup was paired with the Emerald Green Color, making it very appetizing. The fish meat was already in the flavor. She put it into the starch, put it into the oil pot, and fried it. Then, she put it into the pot and made the fish slices. She ate three servings of this fish, and it was considered done. Zheng Cheng watched from the side. He felt that Hong Yu¡¯s cooking was like a performance. It was pleasing to his eyes. ¡°brother Zheng, what are you still standing there for? Go and send the dishes to the guests. I saved some for you. You send it over, and then come back to taste it.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Zheng Cheng immediately took the dishes out and came back quickly. He picked up his chopsticks and began to taste them. The soup was very delicious because there was only one fish head. A small part of the chopped fish head was left on the plate. After taking a bite, he felt very sour and refreshed. The saut??ed fish slices were very smooth and refreshing. One Bite at a time, and half of the saut??ed fish slices on the plate entered his stomach. Hong Yu watched from the side with a smile. She loved watching everyone eat her dishes. ¡°brother Zheng, is it good? Do you need me to make one for you? ¡± Zheng immediately shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s been a long day for you. How could I ask you to cook for me again! ¡°You should hurry up and bring the two apprentices that I got. ¡°This will make it easier for you and make you suffer less! ¡± Hong Yu nodded. She felt that the two new apprentices were not bad. They were both 17 or 18-year-old girls. They were diligent and had a sweet mouth. They were also in charge of household chores at home. For example, stir-frying a home-cooked meal could be easy for them. This reduced a lot of her workload. Otherwise, in this weather, cooking for a day would not exhaust her to death, but it would also heat her to death. She did not know where Zheng Cheng was found by her master? He was both responsible and capable. He was also good at dealing with people. If she had any problems, as long as she told him, he would immediately solve them. This made Hong Yu feel more and more dependent on him. Chapter 893 After Zheng Cheng finished his food, he looked at Hong Yu, who was standing in front of him. He had a lot of things to say in his heart, but because of the kitchen, people came and went, so he could only swallow his words. The atmosphere between the two of them became inexplicably awkward. Wang Mei and Sun Li had just finished their lunch when they saw this scene when they came in. The two of them looked at each other and understood each other in their hearts. As experienced people, they had long seen through Zheng Cheng¡¯s little thoughts. It was Hong Yu. She was like a block of wood and did not seem to have noticed anything. This made the two of them secretly sweat for Zheng Cheng. Hong Yu said, ¡°you guys ate so quickly today. It hasn¡¯t been long since you went out. How did you come in? ¡± Wang Mei teased, ¡°if we didn¡¯t come in so quickly,. How could we see the two of you being so intimate!¡± ¡°exactly, did we disturb you! ¡± Sun Li chimed in from the side. Hong Yu was teased by the two of them. She looked at Zheng Cheng and her face suddenly turned red. How could they misunderstand her like this? Zheng Cheng should have a wife and children at his age, right? No, why would she think about this? Whether he had a family or not, what did it have to do with her? Hong Yu was frightened by the question in her mind. She did not dare to look at Zheng Cheng anymore. She was afraid that he would see something. Although she looked like she was 17 or 18 on the surface, she was already 25 years old. When a woman reached 25 years old, it was not something that happened when she was 17 or 18 years old. Her family was in decline. Otherwise, she would have been married when she was 18 years old. Thinking about those who betrayed her, Zhao Jiaming was lucky that she did not marry him. If she had married him, it would have been so disgusting. Zheng Cheng saw that Hong Yu seemed to be deliberately avoiding him. This made him very unhappy. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind. He reached out and dragged Hong Yu to the innermost room. It was a small house that stored miscellaneous items. Afraid of being disturbed by others, he closed the door with a bang. Wang Mei and Sun Li, who were left standing in the kitchen, had their eyes lit up. They knew very well that this was Zheng Cheng. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and was finally going to confess. Hong Yu was stunned. How could he drag her into the house. The enclosed space made her feel very uneasy. Although she knew that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt her, she was still a little afraid. What exactly happened? ¡°brother Zheng, what are you planning to do? ¡± ¡°Hong Yu, do you really have no feelings for me at all? Or do you dislike my looks because they are not good enough for you! I know that I am very fat and my appearance is especially rude. If it was in the past, I would definitely not miss you! ¡°But now that I have the ability, I can give you a better life. I can build you a big house and find someone to serve you. ¡°To let you live the life of a rich lady, I only hope that you can be together with me. I am sincere. Hong Yu, can you consider me? ¡± Hong Yu was stunned by her confession. She then remembered the little things that happened between the two of them in the past 20 days. Then, she remembered that every time she returned home, Wang Mei and Sun Li would always ask if she had anyone in mind? Could it be that they were asking on behalf of Zheng Cheng? Zheng Cheng was still worried that his looks would not be good enough for her? How would he know that he would not care about a man¡¯s looks! If she was still young, she might have despised his looks, but after experiencing so many things. She understood that no matter how good-looking a man was, he could not help but be evil and ugly in his heart. Chapter 894 Zhao Jiaming was good-looking, but what was the use? Zheng Cheng did not get an answer for a long time. He was flustered. Did he really not have a chance at all? Looking at Hong Yu in front of him, he really liked her. From the first time they met, she seemed to have moved into his heart. Every frown and smile was seared into his heart, and he could not get rid of it¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zheng Cheng, it was too sudden. I don¡¯t know how to answer you. ¡± Zheng Cheng, you are really good, but I am not worthy of you! Thinking of the years that he had gone through, if he knew, would he still like her so much? Finally, he received an answer. Zheng Cheng was elated. He placed his hands on Hong Yu¡¯s shoulders, and the two of them looked at each other. ¡°Hong Yu, I might have been too abrupt today. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to answer me, I can wait. Can you think about it when you go back and tell me? ¡± Hong Yu, I can really wait, even if I have to stay by your side for the rest of my life. Hong Yu looked at Zheng Cheng¡¯s serious and honest face. It turned out that unknowingly, she had already acknowledged such a man in her heart. Otherwise, how could she cook? The first person she thought of was always him? But when she thought of herself, she still had her revenge yet to be avenged. Could she really start with him? There was also her own matter. If he really knew about it, she was really not sure if he could accept it. Knock knock knock ¡°Hong Yu, a guest has ordered! ¡± Wang Mei shouted into the room. If it was not for the dishes she ordered, those two little girls would not have cooked. She really did not want to disturb them. Hong Yu heard the shout and pushed Zheng Cheng¡¯s hand away. She smiled at Zheng Cheng and opened the door to leave. Did she agree, or did she not agree? This was the first time he had wooed a woman. Hong Yu did not say anything when she left, but she left with a smile. Did that mean that she did not reject him? Zheng Cheng thought about it and could not help but rub his hair. It was not until someone called for him outside the door that he pushed the door open and left to get busy. When Wang Mei saw that Hong Yu had come out, she smiled meaningfully, causing Hong Yu¡¯s face to immediately turn red. ¡°How did it go? Did he confess to you? ¡± ¡°sister Wang Mei, you only know how to make fun of me. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore! ¡± Hong Yu tidied up her apron, took the menu in Wang Mei¡¯s hand, and started to cook. She looked very calm, but she was very flustered in her heart because she did not know what to do about this matter. If she rejected him, she would feel inexplicably uncomfortable. But if she did not reject him, if he found out afterward, then she would be the only one who would be hurt. It was really a dilemma. Her mind was in a panic. She should have put salt in the dish, but she directly put white sugar in it¡­ ¡­ When the vegetables came out of the pot, he tasted them and realized that he had made a mistake just now. He had no choice but to throw the vegetables into the trash can, pick up the ingredients again, and make another serving. Wang Mei didn¡¯t leave too far away. Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but walk over. ¡°Hong Yu, Zheng Cheng may look old, but he¡¯s really a good person. ¡°only older men know how to dote on women. This is also a lesson I learned in my life. ¡°A good-looking man is easy to be missed by other women. ¡°but Zheng Cheng is like this. If you let him go out to do things, you can rest assured at home! ¡± Hong Yu smiled and shook her head. ¡°sister, it¡¯s not that I dislike him. There are some things that I really can¡¯t say out loud. ¡°I¡¯m worried that I¡¯m not worthy of him. ¡°Our relationship is simple now. Once we become lovers and something happens, things will not be easy to deal with! ¡± Wang Mei was a little surprised when she heard that. She did not expect Hong Yu to care about her side. Chapter 895 When she first met Hong Yu, she knew that this girl was not an ordinary person. She looked young, but her eyes revealed a maturity that did not match her age. The three women lived together, and they had three children. They lived happily together. These days of getting along could be said to be the happiest days for Wang Mei. In her heart, she had already regarded Hong Yu as her younger sister. So, of course, she wanted her younger sister to be happy. ¡°Hong Yu, I don¡¯t know what you are hiding. But I feel that Zheng Cheng is a responsible man. Maybe you should tell him about it. He might be able to accept it! As an outsider, I shouldn¡¯t say too much about their relationship. But I really hope that the two of you will be happy.¡± Hong Yu nodded excitedly after hearing that. In fact, in her heart, she had already stirred up some waves in the face of Zheng Cheng¡¯s confession. If they decided to be together, she would definitely not hide anything from Zheng Cheng and would tell him everything. If he really minded, then it would just be a dream. Hong Yu thought everything through and said to Wang Mei, ¡°sister, tell Zheng Cheng to wait for me when the shop closes tonight. I have something to say to him. ¡± Wang Mei immediately nodded and agreed. Then, she smiled and turned to look for Zheng Cheng. Zheng Cheng was beckoning customers in front when Wang Mei grabbed his arm. He was still a little confused. ¡°Did something happen to Wang Mei? ¡± ¡°Of course, something happened! ¡± Wang Mei saw that there were too many people around. She directly pulled him to the wall and said with a smile, ¡°what did you say you did just now? ¡°Then, why did I come to you? ¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s reaction was very fast. He quickly thought of what Hong Yu had asked Wang Mei to tell him. ¡°I say, sister, can you stop keeping me in suspense? Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m thinking? Did Hong Yu ask you to tell me something?¡± This was the first time Wang Mei had seen Zheng Cheng in a panic. Although he was old, she really didn¡¯t expect him to encounter a love affair. He also had the side of a rash young man. If he didn¡¯t tell her now, he might be anxious and cry. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t keep you in suspense anymore. Hong Yu wanted me to tell you to wait for her when the shop closes today. She has something to tell you. You must wait for her!¡± Zheng Cheng finally could not help but laugh out loud after hearing that. He did not care at all about how others looked at him. That was because he was really happy that Hong Yu had actually asked him out. Would that mean that half of his matter had succeeded. Wang Mei saw that he was so happy and could not help but remind him by the side, ¡°Hong Yu has a story. If she agrees to you, you must treat her sincerely. ¡°If you dare to let her down, Sun Li and I will not let you off. ¡°and Lin Lei will definitely take care of you. YOU HAVE TO BE CAREFUL! ¡± Zheng Cheng calmed down and said to Wang Mei seriously, ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry. As long as she agrees to me. ¡°I will never let her down in my life. ¡°If I let her down, I will die a horrible death for the rest of my life. ¡± Wang Mei did not expect Zheng Cheng to swear. This made Wang Mei feel relieved. As long as Hong Yu agreed to him, they would definitely be happy. Wang Mei left with a smile and walked to the kitchen. She looked at Hong Yu, who was standing on the stove with a flustered look in her eyes, and nodded with a smile. Hong Yu then turned around and continued cooking. She thought that the two of them were really interesting. They were obviously interested in each other, but why did they have to make it so complicated? Chapter 896 Zhao Feng had a meeting in the morning and everyone heard that the construction of the shed had been carried out. The blood boiled as they clapped their hands in approval. Song Yi was also very happy as he sat below the stage because this plan was proposed by him and his wife. Since the plan had been carried out, little Zhang went to each class to carry out his work, indicating that he needed people. Everyone was very enthusiastic and didn¡¯t want to be the last person. Little Zhang saw that there were so many people who had signed up, and he could not make a decision at all. He could only say that he would go back to the office to ask Song Yi before making a decision. Song Yi listened to the vivid report and smiled faintly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? You can count all the people who signed up and then divide them into groups. ¡°Each group is responsible for building one. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡°during the meeting today, the factory director had already told us about the arrangements for the family. You just have to cooperate and implement it. ¡°Try to make this plan as perfect as possible. ¡± The problem was solved. Xiao Zhang left to prepare while everyone studied it. Song Yi finished settling everything and looked at the clock. It was only three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. His heart was already eager to return. He wondered what his wife was busy with at home today? At noon, he handed three jars to old Zhao. He was so happy that he couldn¡¯t find the north. His mouth had already been spoiled. If he went to the cafeteria now, basically, he would just drink some soup and lunch would be over. Looking through the window, he saw that some of the leaves outside had already turned yellow. Time really passed quickly! When she brought her daughter-in-law here, the leaves had just grown, and now it was already autumn. She couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°daughter-in-law, what are you doing at home? ¡± Lin Lei had just eaten a grape when she heard song Yi¡¯s thoughts and smiled, ¡°watching TV at home. Have you finished your work? ¡± ¡°En, I¡¯ve been busy all day. The vegetable shed has been fully implemented, and I¡¯ll probably start work tomorrow. ¡°Zhao Feng suggested that you manage the family, but I refused! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. Zhao Feng was an old fox. If it wasn¡¯t for her pregnancy, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to reject him. She had too many things to do, so how could she have the time to manage the military wife? She didn¡¯t know much about building vegetables! Everything she knew was written in that notebook. There was nothing else she could do. ¡°Hubby, the things I wrote are just words on paper. They need to learn through practice, but no matter what, even if the vegetables can¡¯t be sold, it¡¯s not bad for everyone to improve their lives.¡± ¡°Wife, you can rest assured about the planting. Zhao Feng specially transferred two people from above. ¡°They¡¯re specialized in planting, and you¡¯ve also shown them the plan you wrote. ¡°. ¡°Oh? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. After they saw it, they were pleasantly surprised and said that it had opened up a new field for them. ¡°They can rest assured about the planting of vegetables. ¡± Lin Lei was a bit surprised. She didn¡¯t think that Zhao Feng was so meticulous. He actually thought of asking for people from above. This meant that the vegetable shed would definitely be built successfully. This way, her life would definitely improve. A tragedy like Sun Li¡¯s would be avoided. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll make dumplings tonight. Do you want some? ¡± ¡°En, sure. If you¡¯re tired, wait for me to come back and make some. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look today. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back early. ¡± Hearing that Song Yi would come back early, Lin Lei couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She went to the kitchen and took out the interspatial machine. She chose celery and beef because she found that Song Yi liked steamed dumplings and had the machine to stir the filling. When the dumplings were finished, she looked at the time and saw that it was only 4:30 pm. Chapter 897 She decisively put the dumplings into the pot and steamed them. After steaming them for 15 minutes, she felt that they were ready to come out of the pot, so she turned off the fire and waited for Song Yi to come back to take them out to eat. She walked to the living room and was just about to take a rest when she heard the sound of the door being opened outside. She knew that Song Yi had come back, so she quickly turned back to the kitchen and lifted the lid. After a while, she could eat them when they were cold. ¡°I smelled it the moment I entered the house. Wife, you wrapped the celery and beef, right? ¡± Lin Lei turned around when she heard the voice and saw Song Yi wiping his face with a towel. His face was covered in sweat. He must have been anxious and ran back. ¡°Yes! Wash your hands and get ready to eat! ¡± Song Yi nodded, turned around and went back to the bathroom to wash his face and hands. When he returned to the table, the dumplings were already placed on the table. There was a lot of beef. In order to make the filling more delicious, Lin Lei added Lard in it. After taking a bite, the soup flowed out¡­ ¡­ Song Yi quickly finished two large plates in one bite. Lin Lei pushed the plate in front of her forward when she saw it. ¡°I have enough to eat. You can eat all of these if you can. ¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t eat at the cafeteria at noon now. I¡¯ll have dinner with you tonight!¡± Lin Lei put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°then if you need time at noon, you can make it. ¡°It¡¯s better to go home and eat with me. That way, we can still have some fun. ¡± Song Yi smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be possible for the next few days. Didn¡¯t the vegetable shed pass today? ¡°The vegetable shed will start construction tomorrow. I have to go to the scene to give instructions. I¡¯m not at ease with them building the shed on their own! ¡± After the reminder, Lin Lei also remembered. She could only nod and agree. It was really boring to stay at home alone. Those few in the space were still in closed-door cultivation. She wondered how their cultivation was going? ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go into the space after eating! ¡°You can also cultivate. I can also rest comfortably in there. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to cultivate. The main reason is to finish reading all the books in the library on the second floor. ¡± The two of them reached a consensus and sped up their meal. After putting down the chopsticks, Lin Lei put everything into her space. The space could be cleaned automatically, which could reduce the waste of time. After waving her hand and returning to her space, Lin Lei laid on the big bed and completely relaxed her body. She immediately began to feel drowsy. After Song Yi found out, he lowered his head and kissed his wife¡¯s forehead, saying, ¡°you rest first! I¡¯m going to read! ¡± ¡°Okay, COME BACK EARLY AND REST! ¡± Song Yi left quietly, or else he would not be able to control himself. He went to the second floor, picked up the books from the other world he had read the last time, and began to read them seriously. The books here were truly all-encompassing. There were basically all sorts of anecdotes from various planes, allowing him to read and understand many things. He also thoroughly understood that the greater world was truly full of wonders. Things like cultivation were considered unusual in his own plane. In other planes, as long as one was born, most people would start cultivating. Therefore, it was possible for a few-year-old child to have the same cultivation level as him. This gave Song Yi a new understanding of cultivation. He decided to wait until he finished reading these books and enter closed-door cultivation for a period of time. He would try his best to break through once. If there were many things in the world, if he really met a cultivator, he would have a way to protect his wife, wouldn¡¯t he? After Song Yi left the house, Lin Lei fell asleep. In her dream, she saw two fat white boys and a little girl with two braids. They were both wearing big red undergarments. They chased her and called her mother, making her feel very happy A Happy Smile appeared on her lips¡­ ¡­ Chapter 898 Around nine o¡¯clock in the restaurant, all the guests left in twos and threes. After the waiters finished tidying up the restaurant, they got off work. When Sun Li and Wang Mei left, they looked at Zheng Cheng meaningfully. ¡°When you¡¯re done talking, remember to send Hong Yu home, ¡± Wang Mei walked to the door and shouted. ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely send him home. ¡± Sun Li smiled and said, ¡°Wang Mei, you¡¯re being too controlling. If they succeed, won¡¯t we BE SABOTAGING THEM? ¡± The two of them chatted and laughed as they left. Zheng Cheng was extremely nervous. The sweat on his forehead couldn¡¯t help but drip down. What would happen later? What exactly was Hong Yu going to say to him? She wouldn¡¯t reject him, right! His heart was like a stormy sea. He couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Looking at the clock, it was already 9:30. Should I go in and urge him because he was eager to know the answer? Just as he stood up and was about to head to the kitchen. He finally saw Hong Yu walking out from the kitchen. She did not look too good. Was she planning to reject him? So when Hong Yu walked over and opened her mouth to speak¡­ Zheng Cheng beat her to it and said, ¡°Hong Yu, no matter what you want to say¡­ ¡°? Listen to me first. I am 32 years old this year. Because my family is the eldest, I have four brothers and sisters. But they all have a family now. Moreover, after I get married, I will not care too much about them. You can rest assured on this point. Also, my parents are old. They have been looking forward to my marriage. As long as it¡¯s a woman, they will agree to it. So you don¡¯t have to worry about their opinions. The day before yesterday, the eldest miss just rewarded me with 2000 yuan. I plan to use this money to buy a large courtyard. We will live alone outside. There will definitely be no friction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. You can rest assured on this point. Hong Yu, do you have anything to say now?¡± ¡­ Hong Yu did not expect that since Zheng Cheng had thought so far ahead, he had even thought of a house. Under the light, Zheng Cheng stood in front of her with a nervous look on his face. It seemed that there were some things that she had to say. ¡°Zheng Cheng, I know the conditions that you said. ¡°thank you for your sincerity, but there are some things that I have to say to you now. ¡°You must not interrupt what I say. No matter what decision you make after hearing these words,. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t blame you, because this is all within my expectations. ¡± Zheng Cheng frowned when he heard this. Could it be that Hong Yu was planning to tell him something? Was it something that the young miss had been worried about? Hong Yu paused for a moment and said again, ¡°Zheng Cheng, do you mind a woman¡¯s innocence? ¡± Zheng Cheng finally knew what the problem was. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not such a shallow person. As long as you can spend the rest of your life with me seriously. I can swear to the heavens that I will never use this matter to agitate you in front of you in the future. You can rest assured about that!¡± Hong Yu was a little excited when she heard this, but she still planned to finish what she wanted to say. ¡°Zheng Cheng, thank you for your honesty, but I still want to continue. ¡°I didn¡¯t just have sex with one man, I might not even know myself. ¡°How many people have I had sex with? ¡°It could be 100, or it could be 1,000. I¡¯ve lost count! ¡°I¡¯m a woman who came out of an underground exchange, so you should understand. ¡°I¡¯ve been in there for three years, and I¡¯ve been living a life worse than death for the past three years. ¡°It was miss who rescued me and taught me cooking skills with her heart. It could be said that she changed my life. ¡± Chapter 899 Zheng Cheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted until Hong Yu stopped talking. He looked at the beautiful Hong Yu in front of him. His heart ached. He did not expect Hong Yu to suffer so much at such a young age. Zheng Cheng walked over and hugged Hong Yu. He leaned his head on her shoulder and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind! Really, my heart ached. Why didn¡¯t we meet earlier. I told you just now that I¡¯m not the kind of shallow person who cares about a woman¡¯s chastity. ¡°At my age, the most important thing for a man to consider is to be with a woman for the rest of his life. ¡°Hong Yu, you are the woman I want to be with for the rest of my life. ¡°please believe me, okay? ¡°I can really swear to God that if I let you down, I will definitely die a horrible death. ¡± Hong Yu¡¯s tears flowed down. She was so emotional that she could not speak. She had not expected Zheng Cheng to actually accept it! She often felt that she was really dirty in the middle of the night. If she had not stayed in the space with Xiao Mi for a few years, she would have slowly walked out of it. Otherwise, she would not have been able to recover her normal behavior. It was very possible that she had gone crazy. Zheng Cheng, can I really trust you? Can I trust a man again? Hong Yu could not help but ask herself in her heart. Can She really forget the pain and trust Zheng Cheng wholeheartedly? Zheng Cheng heard the woman¡¯s cry and let go of his hands. He looked at Hong Yu, who was already full of tears. He could not help but lower his head and follow Hong Yu¡¯s cheeks, kissing the tears on her face bit by bit. He really felt sorry for her. He could imagine what would happen to a beautiful woman in a place like the black market? Slowly, he kissed her lips, and then the two of them started kissing. At that moment, Hong Yu suddenly felt like she was alive again. It was not Zheng Cheng¡¯s first time kissing a woman. Of course, it was impossible for him to be a virgin at his age. His body had already reacted. He used his passion to provoke Hong Yu bit by bit. From his lips to his earlobes, he slowly kissed her neck. He felt as if his entire body was about to explode. His hands could not help but reach into his clothes¡­ ¡­ It had been a long time since Hong Yu had touched a man. Of course, her heart was filled with desire. Moreover, this man was also the one she liked the most in her heart, so she did not stop him from doing it. There was a thought in her heart. If he really wanted her body¡­ Then she would give it to him. If he wanted to go back on his word, then she would treat it as a dream! Therefore, when Zheng Cheng picked her up and walked to the innermost private room, he placed her on the table and slowly closed his eyes¡­ ¡­ When Zheng Cheng saw that Hong Yu had closed her eyes, he could not help but reach out to open Hong Yu¡¯s legs¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hong Yu, I know what you are thinking! Do you think that I want this body of yours? But I want to tell you that you are wrong! Since I have done it, I will definitely take responsibility! When miss comes again, I will let him officiate the wedding for us.¡± Hong Yu still felt a little incredulous when she heard this. She immediately opened her eyes and looked at the man who was lying on her body, sweating profusely. ¡°Zheng Cheng, are you really serious? ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened. I¡¯m willing to do this with you. ¡°If you regret it, I can completely pretend that this did not happen. ¡± The creaking sound continued for more than an hour. When Hong Yu¡¯s legs were put down, she almost felt that they were not her own legs. Chapter 900 Zheng Cheng Lay on Hong Yu¡¯s body and said resolutely, ¡°Hong Yu, you¡¯re my woman now! So you don¡¯t have to think about all that nonsense anymore. Just think about spending the rest of your life with me. Forget about all those things!¡± Hong Yu only knew why he was so rough when she heard this. So Zheng Cheng was angry just now. Thinking about his performance, he was really too cute! ¡°Zheng Cheng, I can¡¯t forget it now because I have a grudge that I haven¡¯t avenged yet! ¡°after I have avenged myself, I will definitely forget everything. ¡± Zheng Cheng said with a puzzled look, ¡°are you planning to take revenge on the underground exchange? ¡°We might not be able to do that at the moment, but I promise you, when I have the ability, I will definitely help you do it. ¡± Hong Yu came up from the table and simply tidied up her clothes. Hearing this, she immediately shook her head. ¡°I will not only take revenge on the underground exchange. I will be sold there because of the betrayal of my family. ¡°Some time ago, the eldest miss returned to the countryside and met my sister. She has already helped me take revenge on her. ¡°Now, the only enemy I have left is my cousin. ¡°It was the two of them who worked together to sell me to the underground exchange. They made me stay in there for three years. I will definitely take revenge for this! ¡± The amount of information was a little too much. Zheng Cheng was a little confused, but no matter what, Hong Yu had already agreed to be with him. Her revenge was also her revenge. ¡°Hong Yu, promise me one thing. Before we are powerless, you must not act rashly, understand? I will definitely avenge you.¡± Hong Yu smiled after hearing this. At this moment, Qingcheng¡¯s face bloomed! Zheng Cheng¡¯s eyes were wide open. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was worried that others would find out, he would have done it again. No matter what, he had to do it again. Although Hong Yu said that she had been tortured for a few years, when she let him in, he almost thought that she was still a virgin. ¡°Hong Yu, did you lie to me about what you said before. There is no difference between you and a lady!¡± Since the two of them were together, Zheng Cheng did not have any scruples about what he said. He was also a carefree person. When he said it, he felt that it was a bit wrong and immediately shut his mouth. Hong Yu did not get angry when she heard that, but her face immediately turned red. How would she know what was going on? After thinking about it carefully, perhaps it was because of the pill that her master gave her? Looking at Zheng Cheng, Hong Yu said seriously, ¡°since you are already with me. ¡°Then the next time miss comes over, you will submit to her. Can you do that? ¡°If you can¡¯t do that, then let¡¯s pretend that what happened between us did not happen! ¡± Zheng Cheng frowned and hugged Hong Yu as he said, ¡°don¡¯t ever say that this did not happen again. If you say that again, I will definitely make you regret it! ¡°Hong Yu, I will promise you anything. As long as you are with me, even if it means taking my life. ¡°Who told me that in my heart, other than you, I can not tolerate anyone else? ¡± After receiving the guarantee, Hong Yu was completely happy. She really did not expect that her life could really start anew. Zheng Cheng, I hope that you will not betray my trust in you. If you betray me again, then I will definitely have nothing left to live for. The two of them hugged each other tightly until they heard the clock chime. Only then did they know that it was already 12 o¡¯clock. ¡°Zheng Cheng, send me back. The two of them must be worried. ¡± In their hearts, they hoped that the two of them had already fallen asleep. Otherwise, they were really afraid that Sun Li and Wang Mei would discover something. This way, how would they get along in the future! Chapter 901 It was too late. Zheng Cheng tidied up his clothes, closed the shop door, and took Hong Yu back to her residence with a flashlight. Zheng Cheng was excited all the way back. His dream had really come true. He suddenly felt unreal. He made up his mind that he would call Miss Hong the next morning. Hong Yu was now his person. He had to be responsible for her. As for the wedding date, the earlier the better. If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate location, he wouldn¡¯t have let Hong Yu leave tonight! Hong Yu gently pushed open the door. The three rooms were connected, and on the far left was a kitchen. Her Room was on the far right. As they were all women, she had never felt any inconvenience. However, she was especially afraid of being discovered by them today. Sun Li lived in the first room, and as she walked past her room, she felt very uneasy. Fortunately, she was not in danger, so she did not wake up. However, as soon as she pushed open Wang Mei¡¯s room, she heard Wang Mei¡¯s laughter. Hong Yu knew that she must have not slept. ¡°Sis, why are you up so late? ¡± The laughter had already spread out, so Wang Mei decided to stop pretending. She directly laid on the pillow, opened her eyes, and said, ¡°if I didn¡¯t sleep so late, how would I know that you came back so late? ¡°? ¡°What took you two so long to talk about? ¡± Hong Yu heard the teasing and instantly blushed. She was extremely glad that the lights were not turned on inside. If the lights were turned on, Wang Mei would definitely be able to tell that there were hickeys on her neck¡­ ¡­ It was all Zheng Cheng¡¯s fault¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t think about it anymore. If she continued to think about it, her face would be so hot that it would die. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m going back to my room to rest! ¡± ¡°MMM, rest early! ¡± Wang Mei knew that she couldn¡¯t ask any more questions, so she could only turn around and go back to sleep. Hong Yu returned to her room, turned on the lights, and walked to the mirror to take a look. who was the woman whose face was flushed red? She felt like she was completely different. She gently untied her clothes, and sure enough, there were hickeys all over her body¡­ ¡­ She carefully looked at her neck, how was she going to meet people tomorrow! She looked at the clock, and it was already one o¡¯clock. There was water in the Washbasin in the house. After a simple wash, she went to bed. Too many things had happened today. It made her feel very surreal, but her heart was very sweet! She had thought that her heart had long been cold, but tonight, she seemed to hear his heartbeat again. Zheng Cheng, are you the one who will be with me forever? Hong Yu kept asking in her heart, but the answer was always right and wrong. What should she do? He had said that he would marry her immediately. Would he regret it in the future? Hong Yu tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Finally, she fell asleep, and it was dawn. Hearing the sound of waking up in the next room, she sighed helplessly and could only get up to wash her face and brush her teeth. Afraid that she would be seen, she rummaged through the closet. She finally found a shirt with a high collar that could cover it. When she finished changing, Wang Mei and Sun Li had already prepared breakfast. Looking at Hong Yu changing into a shirt with a high collar, Wang Mei said with a faint smile, ¡°although the weather is cold, you don¡¯t need to change into a high collar, right? Is there some secret in your clothes?¡± Chapter 902 Hong Yu became even more nervous when she heard that. She could not help but panic. She could only sit on the table, pick up the rice bowl, and drink the porridge in the bowl. Sun Li had just brought a plate of salted vegetables over. When she heard Wang Mei¡¯s words, she looked at Hong Yu and also realized that something was wrong. As experienced people, the two of them looked at each other meaningfully and smiled. In their hearts, they were both happy for Hong Yu. Other than being a little older and looking a little more ordinary, Zheng Cheng was a good person in all aspects. He was a responsible man. It was also a good choice for Hong Yu to be with him. At around six in the morning, Lin Lei and Song Yi had breakfast together and watched him change his clothes and go to the army. The landline at home rang. Thinking that something had happened at the restaurant, Zheng Cheng was so scared that he quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Zheng Cheng, did something happen at the restaurant? ¡± After hearing that, Zheng Cheng immediately explained, ¡°Miss, nothing happened at the restaurant. Yes, I have something to tell you.¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s tone was a little strange. It was a little different from his usual careless and forthright personality. There was a little feeling of wanting to say something but stopping. ¡°Zheng Cheng, what do you have to tell me? ¡± Zheng Cheng looked at the clock. If he didn¡¯t say anything, the waiter in the restaurant would come in a while. He took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and added fuel to the fire. ¡°Miss, I want to marry Hong Yu. Can You promise me? ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t quite believe it. Was it because he woke up in the wrong way this morning? The News of Zheng Cheng was even scarier than the incident at the restaurant. Zheng Cheng had come into contact with him many times, so he had some understanding of him. He would not do something that he was not sure of. Could it be that Hong Yu had already promised him? Was it really possible for the two of them to be together? ¡°Zheng Cheng, do you know what you are talking about? ¡°getting married is not something that can be decided by you alone. ¡± ¡°Miss, we have already talked about it last night. ¡°She is willing to marry me. Can You promise me that you will help us host the wedding? ¡± ¡­ After confirming it again, Lin Lei finally believed what she had heard over the phone. The two of them were really together. This was great! Hong Yu had always been the person she was most worried about. She had never expected Zheng Cheng to really win her over. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is! Then won¡¯t your family object? ¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go out and look for a house today. It¡¯ll be ready in about a week. ¡°there definitely won¡¯t be any problems with my family. They¡¯ve been waiting for me to get married for a long time. ¡± Zheng Cheng was really planning to get married, and Lin Lei did not intend to make things difficult for him. However, with Hong Yu¡¯s identity, it would be inconvenient to register her. ¡°Zheng Cheng, has Hong Yu told you everything? ¡± ¡°Yes! I know everything that happened to her. ¡°. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a shallow person, as long as she¡¯s willing to be with me. ¡°. ¡°even if I have to sacrifice my life. ¡°Her enemy is my enemy. In the future, if I have the ability, I will definitely avenge her. ¡± Lin Lei now completely understood that Hong Yu had really told her everything. She was a little surprised that Zheng Cheng was so responsible. ¡°Zheng Cheng, Hong Yu¡¯s identity. Right now, you are unable to register it. You also know that her identity card is fake. If you get married, you can only arrange a banquet. As for the marriage certificate, it seems that we can only wait for her revenge. After that, I can arrange it for you.¡± Only then did Zheng Cheng remember that there was such a thing that he did not expect. ¡°Miss, then we will arrange a banquet first. We can make up the marriage certificate later. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not do anything to betray her. If I let her down, I can be at your disposal.¡± Chapter 903 Since Zheng Cheng had already said so, she could only agree. However, Hong Yu was one of her people. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Zheng Cheng, what if I tell you that if you fail her, you will end up dead? ¡± This could also be considered as a test. She hoped that she would not be disappointed. Zheng Cheng did not hesitate at all. He said into the phone, ¡°alright! If I change in the future and fail to live up to her feelings, then I will pay with my life. ¡± Lin Lei was completely relieved. What she said just now was just a test. If they were together, it was time for Zheng Cheng to completely become her person. ¡°En! Alright, I agree! You go and prepare! Just like you said, I will host the wedding for you in a week! Remember to help make it grand. My people can not be neglected.¡± ¡°En! Miss, don¡¯t worry! I will definitely make the wedding lively. ¡± Lin Lei suddenly thought that the two pregnant women in the courtyard house should be giving birth soon. ¡°Zheng Cheng, if you have time, go to the courtyard house to take a look. They should be giving birth soon. Take good care of them for me!¡± The sound of the restaurant door being pushed open came from the corner of Zheng Cheng¡¯s eyes. Seeing that a waiter had come in, it was not convenient for him to speak. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything! ¡± After Lin Lei closed the phone, she was really happy for Hong Yu. Song Yi was busy with work and it was not convenient to share with him. He returned to his space to see if everyone had come out of seclusion. Last night in the space, he had wanted to look for Xiao Mi. Later, he had heard from Song Yi that everyone had gone into seclusion, so he had not gone to look for them. Now that he had some good news, he especially wanted to share it with Xiao Mi. He checked his space and found that Xiao Mi and little stone were in seclusion together. They were in a cave on the mountain. The two of them had their eyes tightly shut, one on the left and one on the right. It looked like they were really in seclusion. Liu Li and Lin Tian were also in the same cave, but the two caves were quite far away. It was good to level up in space. Now, as long as he wanted to check on someone, he would be able to see them? As long as he used his spiritual power, he would be able to lock onto them. Jun Mochen had already advanced last time, so he should not be in seclusion now. Right, where was Bai Yu? The last time he was punished, he seemed to have been sent to Jun Mochen. He had not thought about him for the past few days. He did not know how he was doing, but he used his spiritual power to check on him. He could not believe what he was seeing. They were actually in the same room. Jun Mochen was at the table, drinking tea from a cup. Bai Yu was still dressed the same way. He was dressed in fiery red clothes, lying on the bed with a lazy look on his face. It had to be said that Bai Yu was really a monster. He was just lying there lazily, giving people a sense of temptation. Jun mochen would look at Bai Yu from time to time. There was a sense of ambiguity in his eyes? He was extremely possessive. It was as if he was afraid that Bai Yu would disappear. Looking at Bai Yu¡¯s face that alternated between man and woman, could it be that Jun Mochen was bent by him? It had only been a few days! It was really too eye-catching. He was afraid that he would see something that he shouldn¡¯t, so he didn¡¯t want to affect the baby in his stomach. Yesterday, in his dream, he had seen two baby boys and one baby girl. Since there was no one to share it with, Lin Lei came out of the space again. It was better for her to GO BACK TO SLEEP! When Song Yi returned in the evening, would I be able to share this good news with him? Moreover, when the two of them got married, as the host, he should also prepare a generous gift. Chapter 904 After Song Yi came back that night, he heard the good news from Lin Lei. He was also happy for Hong Yu. Lin Lei put down the chopsticks in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°as a member of my family, I will go back to the space to pick out two pieces of clothes for Hong Yu later. I will make her look beautiful on her wedding day. Then I will hand her over to Zheng Cheng.¡± Song Yi said, ¡°Yes! I think it will work! Both of them are our most capable helpers. Therefore, this wedding must be held in a grand manner. ¡°Oh right, daughter-in-law, think about it tonight. ¡°where should we send the people on the mountain? ¡± Hearing the last sentence, Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°then you agree that I¡¯ll send them out. Don¡¯t go back on your word! ¡°I¡¯ll look for a map to plan when we enter the space. ¡°How many people are left on the mountain now? ¡± Song Yi smiled and picked up the cup on the table to drink a mouthful of water. ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t you do the same? ¡°Why don¡¯t you agree? It¡¯s up to you! ¡°there are a total of 21 people on the mountain. Now. ¡°Zhu Jun, Feng Tao, Sun Qi, I plan to stay for the time being. ¡°You can send out the remaining 18 people. ¡°This operation can be regarded as a test or an experience for them. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and began to plan in her heart. Three people in a group. This way, they could be divided into six teams. When they found the map, they could plan according to the north, south, east, and West, so that they could stay in each city for a period of time. The main task was to survey the stones, and they could also take the opportunity to see the development of various places. Even if she could not find the stones, she could still know what the various places needed and it would be helpful for her career development in the future. It was really the best of both worlds. The more Lin Lei thought about it, the more excited she became. She could not stay any longer. When she saw Song Yi put down his chopsticks, she knew that he had finished eating. With a wave of her hand, she put away the things and immediately pulled Song Yi back into her space. She found a post-modern map. Lin Lei took the map and walked to the table in the house. She opened it. The map that was more than 20 years later was marked in more detail. The names of the small counties in each city were all available. This was the first time Song Yi had seen such a detailed map. He searched carefully on the map and soon found his current location. He was extremely curious about the country in twenty years later. If he hadn¡¯t heard it from his wife, he wouldn¡¯t have believed the country in twenty years. Lin Lei held a pen and began to divide the map. After dividing it, she said to Song Yi, ¡°divide it into six regions. Three people in a group. They will follow this region and look around. If they have special news, they can send it to us at any time. ¡°For example, the second energy stone is a rumor that came from more than 1,000 years ago. ¡°Also, let them pay attention to the economic development of each region. Let them write it down in a notebook. Maybe I¡¯ll use it in the future. ¡°Hubby, what do you think? ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°wife, your analysis is not bad. We can only do this for now. ¡°tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll take this map and go up the mountain. ¡°according to the distribution on this map, send all of them out. ¡± The proposal was approved. Lin Lei smiled. She thought that it would cost them a lot to go out like this. She checked the cash in the space with her mind and found that she had more than 500,000 yuan. She waved her hand and took out 60,000 yuan and put it on the table. ¡°honey, each group will receive 10,000 yuan. If it¡¯s gone, ask them to make a phone call and we¡¯ll send it to them. ¡± Song Yi said with a smile, ¡°honey, you¡¯re the biggest fang in the world. ¡°If the three of them pay 10,000 yuan, they¡¯ll be overjoyed. ¡± Chapter 905 Lin Lei really did not care too much about money. Song Yi had never experienced the feeling of money being worse than waste paper. They had left their homes to do things for her. Of course, she had to bring them more money so that they could have someone to rely on. If something happened, they could use money to solve it. After finishing the dispatch, Lin Lei began to pick out clothes for Hong Yu in her space. Song Yi was not good at picking out clothes. He looked at his wife and was not satisfied even after looking at more than ten clothes. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m going upstairs to read. You can slowly pick out the clothes. I can¡¯t give you any good advice on this. But I feel that as long as it¡¯s a gift from you, Hong Yu will be satisfied.¡± Lin Lei did not think that way. A woman only got married once. The day of marriage should be the most beautiful day of her life. ¡°Hubby, go and read. I¡¯ll pick out more later! ¡± Song Yi smiled helplessly and left the room quietly. He turned around and went up to the second floor to continue reading. Lin Lei continued to look through her clothes. Some of the clothes looked good, but she compared them with her own. She felt that there was something lacking. After looking through them for an unknown amount of time, she finally found a rack at the back. She found a Red Cheongsam. The surface of the Cheongsam was hand-embroidered, and the red peonies were very beautiful. If this dress was worn by Hong Yu, it would definitely bring out her beauty to the extreme. As for Zheng Cheng, he prepared a white suit for him as a gift from her. After the matter was settled, Lin Lei put everything back into the warehouse, went to the bathroom, washed up briefly, and went back to bed to catch up on her sleep. Hong Yu had been busy for the whole day and her back was aching. She went back to her room and lay down. When she remembered what had happened during the day, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up into a smile. She did not expect that Zheng Cheng had already made a phone call to his master. In another week, she would be married. She simply could not believe it. She could not help but recall that there was no one in the restaurant between two and five in the afternoon. Zheng Cheng used this time to take Hong Yu to the courtyard house to see the pregnant woman. The two thin people from before had gained at least ten kilograms after more than a month of rest. Hong Yu stood in the room and looked at Li Zhaodi and Liu Yue who were sitting on the Kang. She said, ¡°Miss specially asked me to come and see you. ¡°Have you gone to the hospital for a check-up recently? ¡°Have you been informed of the expected delivery date? ¡± Liu Yue touched her belly that was much bigger than before and said, ¡°the doctor has checked and everything is fine. In the past ten days, please thank Lin Lei for me. We are all very grateful to her for giving us the courage to live again.¡± Hong Yu was relieved after hearing that. She pointed at the things on the table and said, ¡°this is the fruit I bought for you. You should eat it often. It¡¯s good for the children and your health.¡± Li Zhaodi smiled and said, ¡°Hong Yu, you don¡¯t have to buy it for us in the future. Everyone takes very good care of us, even though we don¡¯t have a job. Fruits, meat, and fish. They are giving us different kinds of food. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that my face has grown fat? ¡°these are the days that I didn¡¯t dare to think of in the past. ¡± Hong Yu looked out of the window. Everyone in the courtyard was busy. She still remembered the first time she saw them. In her eyes, there was only confusion and dullness. But now, she could see from their eyes that they were longing for a new life. ¡°Li Zhaodi, Liu Yue, I¡¯ll go back first. Remember to ask everyone to look for me at the restaurant if there¡¯s anything. ¡°We must go to the hospital to give birth. You must listen to miss. Don¡¯t be afraid to spend money, understand? ¡± Chapter 906 Li Zhaodi and Liu Yue looked at each other. They wanted to get off the Kang to send them off, but they were stopped by Hong Yu. ¡°You are about to give birth, don¡¯t come down to send me off! Any one of you, what if something happens to you?¡± Only then did Li Zhaodi and Liu Yue sit down obediently and watch them leave. Hong Yu walked into the courtyard and greeted everyone before leaving the courtyard with Zheng Cheng. When they came, Zheng Cheng had called for a rickshaw to send them to the courtyard. Hong Yu walked to the entrance of the road. When she reached out to stop the rickshaw, her hand was stopped by Zheng Cheng who was behind her. ¡°Hong Yu, I¡¯ll take you to a place. It¡¯s just in front. Just follow me. ¡± Zheng Cheng had a serious look on his face. Hong Yu did not ask him why. He walked for less than five minutes and stopped at the entrance of a large courtyard. It was a private courtyard. Through the crack of the door, one could see five houses. There was a big jujube tree and a well in the courtyard. The area inside was not small and it looked very bright. ¡°Zheng Cheng, why did you bring me here? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to look at other people¡¯s houses!¡± Zheng Cheng smiled, took out a key from his pocket, and directly knocked down the lock on the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look at our home with me. ¡± Things were too sudden. Hong Yu could not believe that this courtyard would be her home in the future. The word ¡®home¡¯ was both unfamiliar and familiar to Hong Yu. She had never thought that she would have her own home. Zheng Cheng looked at Hong Yu and stood there without moving. His eyes were glowing red. He was clearly about to cry! Could it be that she did not like this courtyard? After hanging up the phone in the morning, Zheng Cheng arranged for people to look for a house. He found three places, and this courtyard was the one that he liked. At noon, he rushed to pay the bill. Because he was in a hurry to get married, he did not even return the price. He went to move with someone. This courtyard cost 1,500 yuan! He spent half of the money he had on hand and planned to arrange a wedding with the remaining money. The young mistress told him not to neglect Hong Yu. He also did not want Hong Yu to think that he was just brushing her off, thinking that he did not care about her because he had her body. ¡°Alright, if you continue like this, you will definitely cry. ¡°If you don¡¯t like this courtyard, I will immediately arrange for someone to look for it. ¡°The main reason is that time is too tight. I boasted to the young mistress today that I would prepare the wedding in a week. ¡°Therefore, because time is tight, I only took a fancy to this courtyard! ¡± Zheng Cheng explained. Hong Yu finally understood what had happened? ¡°You told Miss? ¡± ¡°Yes, I called her this morning and passed her the message. ¡°. ¡°Hong Yu, I told you, marriage is not a joke. ¡°I want to give you a family, and then we will have another child. ¡°I can tell that you like children very much. You were staring at their stomachs just now. ¡± Hong Yu was a little embarrassed after hearing that. Then she thought about her own body. The reason why she had looked at their stomachs just now was because she was worried that her body would not be able to have children in the future. After all, she had stayed for three years and drank quite a lot of medicine. She was not sure if she would be able to get pregnant. Looking at Zheng Cheng¡¯s nervous face, she could not help but say what she was thinking. ¡°Zheng Cheng, if I don¡¯t get pregnant in the future, will you still marry me? ¡± Zheng Cheng was stunned when he heard that because he had never considered that Hong Yu could not bear a child. After he recovered from his shock, he looked at Hong Yu¡¯s tearful face and said seriously, ¡°if I really can¡¯t bear a child, then I won¡¯t have a child. ¡°If you still like children, I¡¯ll go and give you one. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same if you treat him as your own? ¡± Chapter 907 Upon hearing Zheng Cheng¡¯s confident words, Hong Yu¡¯s face was filled with excitement because she did not expect a man to do this. Even if she could not have children, she still wanted to marry her. How much courage did it take! If she had only purely admired Zheng Cheng before, now she had completely fallen in love with him. ¡°Zheng Cheng, what I said just now was only if. Wait for miss to come. I¡¯ll let her check my body first. ¡°I can¡¯t give birth. I¡¯m just worried. Maybe there¡¯s still hope for me? ¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s words were all from his heart. He did not lie to Hong Yu. However, what surprised him was that Lin Lei actually knew medical skills. She was really too young, so he could not help but doubt her. ¡°Miss also knows medical skills. Judging from your expression, her medical skills must be pretty good. If you didn¡¯t say it I really did not see that. I really did not expect her to be so amazing. She knows cooking and now she knows medical skills. ¡°What a pleasant surprise! ¡± Having said that, Hong Yu was no longer sad. She walked into the courtyard to take a look. After all, this would be her home from now on. Of course, she had to take a good look. Zheng Cheng was really good to her. If she really had the chance, she still planned to give birth to a child for him. If she didn¡¯t have a biological child, it would be an imperfect life for him and herself. Zheng Cheng immediately followed her. As he walked, he introduced, ¡°there are five rooms here, one kitchen, and the rest of the rooms can be used for living. ¡°Time is really too short. I only found three houses. ¡°This is the largest of the three houses, so I made the decision to keep it. ¡°when I buy a house in the future, I will definitely let you make the decision, okay? ¡± Hong Yu smiled after hearing that. A beautiful smile, a smile that could topple cities. Zheng Cheng was stunned again, stunned, stunned. Hong Yu could not help but laugh when she saw that. Zheng Cheng¡¯s stunned look was really cute. She looked at every house and was generally satisfied because this house was obviously built less than ten years ago. The House itself was quite well-preserved. Now, they just needed to buy some furniture and some daily necessities to live in. The surrounding environment was also good. This courtyard house was also relatively close. It would be convenient for them to take care of Li Zhaodi and the others in the future. ¡°Zheng Cheng, have you ordered the furniture? ¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Have you looked at the tables and chairs in the hotel? I plan to buy a set at a high price from that house. The design of his house is not bad. I have seen it before!¡± Hong Yu smiled and said, ¡°the furniture in his house was also designed by Miss. ¡°You didn¡¯t think of this, right? ¡± Zheng Cheng said in surprise, ¡°Ah! If you hadn¡¯t mentioned this, I really wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. ¡°Miss is really all-rounded. There¡¯s really nothing she wouldn¡¯t do! ¡± Hong Yu walked around the house again, wanting to take a closer look at her future home. The Li family was in decline, so she was taken back by her cousin. Because the two of them had a marriage contract when they were young, she was happy with him. She lived directly with him in the Li family¡¯s mansion for two years. She truly loved her younger sister. But who knew that something would change without her realizing it? ¡°Hong Yu, let¡¯s go back! I¡¯ll bring you back to see it after I¡¯m done with all the decorations. I¡¯ll bring the furniture back tomorrow and redecorate it. When you see it, it¡¯ll be a different scene. ¡°Hong Yu, I guarantee that you¡¯ll like this place. ¡°And I¡¯ll work hard to buy a bigger house in the future and give you the best life. This is my promise to you! ¡± Chapter 908 It was indeed getting late. Hong Yu sighed helplessly with Zheng Cheng and locked the door, preparing to return to the restaurant. The House had already been booked. During dinner, Zheng Cheng officially announced to everyone that he was going to marry Hong Yu. Everyone in the restaurant felt that it was unbelievable. They did not expect Zheng Cheng to actually marry the most beautiful chef. ¡°Congratulations! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too sudden to get married next week! It¡¯s a pity that our beautiful chef was married by our manager! ¡± Everyone whispered their congratulations. Hong Yu smiled at everyone as a response. Wang Mei smiled and said, ¡°Hey! You¡¯re getting married, yet you didn¡¯t tell me last night. ¡°I waited for you for half the night, but it was Zheng Cheng who told me about the wedding. ¡°Hong Yu, you¡¯re so unkind. We¡¯ve been sisters for so long in vain. ¡± Wang Mei said the secret of the two of them in a loud voice. Hong Yu¡¯s face instantly turned red because she remembered everything that happened last night. The two of them seemed to have rolled together on this table¡­ ¡­ Of course, Zheng Cheng noticed that Hong Yu¡¯s face was red. Although he was very stupid, he could not guess a woman¡¯s thoughts. But after thinking carefully, he knew why she was red? Yesterday, Hong Yu¡¯s snow-white legs were tightly placed on his waist, and her fair body was lying on this table. Thinking of this, he almost became impulsive again. After thinking for a while, he decided that this table could not be left for meals anymore. When he bought another one the next day, he would directly carry this table back to the yard that he had just bought! After all, this table had witnessed their first time. It would be a lie to say that he did not regret not being Hong Yu¡¯s first man, but he planned to spend the rest of his life with her. Moreover, a woman¡¯s chastity did not mean everything. He had long since seen through this point. Hong Yu was the first woman that he fell in love with, and she would also be the only woman that he fell in love with in his life. Sun Li nudged Wang Mei, warning her with her eyes. There were some things that could not be said in front of outsiders. What if Hong Yu was angry. They had lived together for more than a month, and they were already as close as sisters. They could not be separated because of a joke. Only then did Wang Mei remember that what she had said earlier was a little too much. If they were to connect the dots, wouldn¡¯t it ruin Hong Yu¡¯s reputation? Fortunately, everyone only paid attention to the dishes on the table. They had completely forgotten what she had said just now. The restaurant¡¯s business was good. There were a total of ten people in the restaurant. Zheng Cheng would basically ask them to cook ten dishes when they ate. This life was something that she had never imagined before. After eating, she could even pack some food for her children to eat. Such a good life could not be lost because of her stupid mouth. Wang Mei warned herself in her heart that there were some things that she should not say in the future. Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng were married. They were close people. If she offended her, would she do the work in the restaurant or not? He knew very well that Hong Yu and Lin Lei had a special relationship. Didn¡¯t he teach her how to cook? Everyone finished their meal with their own thoughts. The waiter left early and went home. Sun Li wanted to wait for Hong Yu to be dragged away by Wang Mei. Hong Yu saw them leave and wanted to shout. However, she was hugged by Zheng Cheng who was standing behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. Are you willing to leave me? ¡°? Hong Yu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send you back later! ¡°They just want to give us some time to get along. ¡°It seems like you two have a good relationship! ¡± Chapter 909 Hong Yu¡¯s face turned redder and redder as Zheng Cheng hugged her tightly like a red apple. Zheng Cheng lowered his head and kissed her earlobe because he knew that this was her sensitive area. Last night, as long as he kissed her here gently, her low MOANS would get louder¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zheng Cheng, don¡¯t be like this. You should send me back first! ¡± ¡°Hong Yu, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t do anything. I just want you to accompany me for a while! ¡± The man¡¯s deep voice came from the sides of her ears, causing Hong Yu¡¯s body to go numb¡­ ¡­ Sun Li held the flashlight as she looked at the road ahead. She grumbled, ¡°can we just throw Hong Yu down like that? ¡± Wang Mei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She patted Sun Li¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°looking at your silly look, you really think that nothing happened between them last night! ¡°! ¡°I saw it last night. Hong Yu¡¯s little face was red, and the hickeys on her neck were clearly visible. ¡°although the lights didn¡¯t start, the moon is big! ¡°I saw it clearly with my eyes! ¡± ¡°What? You mean, they did everything last night? ¡± Sun Li was shocked. She could not imagine that the two of them, who were so serious, would actually get together. However, she also thought that the two of them were about to get married. That was not a disadvantage. Hong Yu wanted to do it herself, so it was not convenient for her to say anything? The two of them chatted and laughed along the way. When they reached an alley, they were about to reach home. A person walked out from inside. Wang Mei was shocked. Sun Li, who was beside her, was so scared that she hugged her arm tightly. Wang Mei was more courageous. After she reacted, she held the flashlight and shone it on her. Only then did she know who was standing in front of her? It had been almost two months since she last saw Li Jian. His face was unkempt, and he did not look as handsome as before. The clothes on his body were tattered and dirty. There were even a few large gashes on his blue pants. He looked very down and out. This was the first time Wang Mei had seen Li Jian in such a state after knowing him for ten years. Li Jian¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the two of them. He had originally planned to rob them because he really had no money to spend. The job search was not as smooth as he had imagined. He could not do the work that was too tiring, and he did not need to do the easy work either. Song E had been scolding him every day, so he could only endure it. However, he had recently discovered that even the most useful thing for a man was ineffective. After song e discovered that he could not do it there, she directly left. He had not eaten for two days. He really had no other way to rob them. He did not dare to rob a man. If the other party was a tough guy, it would not be convenient for him to escape. After starving for two days, he had no strength left in his body. After waiting for an entire night, he finally saw two women walking over from the opposite side. Because of the angle, he did not realize that it was Sun Li and Wang Mei. He only noticed them when they approached and were flashed by the other party¡¯s flashlight. Seeing Wang Mei, Li Jian seemed to have seen hope. He rushed forward to hug Wang Mei, but he was dodged. However, he did not give up because this was his only chance. ¡°Wang Mei, it¡¯s been two months. I really miss you! ¡°! How are the two daughters? Have they grown taller I thought you had returned to your hometown, but I didn¡¯t expect you to not return to your hometown? I regret it now. Can You forgive me?¡± Wang Mei stared at Li Jian with her eyes wide open. She would always remember what happened that day. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Li Jian again. ¡°Li Jian, what do you mean by that? There is no relationship between us anymore. Please move aside and don¡¯t delay our return home. If You keep pestering me, I¡¯ll call you a gangster.¡± Chapter 910 Sun Li was holding a flashlight as she looked at the road ahead. She complained, ¡°can we just throw Hong Yu down like that? ¡± Wang Mei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She patted Sun Li¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°look at your silly face. Do you really think that nothing happened between them last night? ¡°! ¡°I saw it last night. Hong Yu¡¯s little face was red, and the hickeys on her neck were clearly visible. ¡°although the lights didn¡¯t start, the moon is big! ¡°I can see it clearly with my eyes! ¡± ¡°What? You mean, they did everything last night? ¡± Sun Li was shocked. But then she remembered that the two of them were about to get married. Then it wasn¡¯t a loss. Hong Yu was willing, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to say anything? The two of them chatted and laughed along the way. When they reached an alley, they were about to reach home. Someone walked out from inside. Wang Mei was shocked, and Sun Li, who was next to her, was so scared that she hugged her arm tightly. Wang Mei was more courageous. After she reacted, she held the flashlight and shone it on her. Only then did she know who was standing in front of her? It had been almost two months since she last saw Li Jian. His face was unkempt, and he did not look as handsome as before. The clothes on his body were tattered and dirty. There were even a few large gashes on his blue pants. He looked very down and out. This was the first time Wang Mei had seen Li Jian in such a state after knowing him for ten years. Li Jian¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the two of them. He had originally planned to rob them because he really had no money to spend. Finding a job was not as smooth as he had imagined. He could not do work that was too tiring, and the easy work did not need him to do. Song e pointed at the Mulberry Trees and cursed the locust tree every day, so he could only endure it. However, he had recently discovered that even the most useful thing for a man was ineffective. After song e discovered that he could not do it there, she directly threw away her job and left. He had not eaten for two days, so he had no other way to rob them. He did not dare to rob a man. If the other party was a tough guy, it would not be convenient for him to escape. After starving for two days, he had no strength left in his body. After waiting for an entire night, he finally saw two women walking over from the opposite side. Because of the angle, he did not realize that it was Sun Li and Wang Mei. He only noticed them when they approached and were flashed by the other party¡¯s flashlight. Seeing Wang Mei, Li Jian seemed to have seen hope. He rushed forward to hug Wang Mei, but he was dodged. However, he did not give up because this was his only chance. ¡°Wang Mei, it¡¯s been two months. I really miss you! ¡°! How are the two daughters? Have they grown taller I thought you had returned to your hometown, but I didn¡¯t expect you to not return to your hometown? I regret it now. Can You forgive me?¡± Wang Mei stared at Li Jian with her eyes wide open. She would always remember what happened that day. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Li Jian again. ¡°Li Jian, what do you mean by that? There is no relationship between us anymore. Please get out of the way. Don¡¯t delay our return home. ¡°If you continue to Pester me, I¡¯ll call someone to be a hooligan. ¡± Li Jian was not frightened. In his opinion, Wang Mei¡¯s personality was particularly docile. The two of them had lived together for ten years, so there were naturally frictions in their lives. If it wasn¡¯t for Song E¡¯s interference, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have quarreled at all. ¡°Wang Mei, you¡¯re too ruthless. I really know that I was wrong. Can¡¯t you forgive me? Besides, we still have daughters! ¡°Xiao Ting, Xiao Jia, are we going to live together? ¡°Can I go and take a look at them? ¡± Li Jian knew very well that what he had done previously must have hurt Wang Mei a lot. Now, in order to make up for it, he could only use the child as an excuse. He hoped that Wang Mei would see the child. If she was soft-hearted, he could just go back. It would be fine if he didn¡¯t mention the child, but if he mentioned the child, Wang Mei¡¯s anger was completely aroused. ¡°Li Jian, is there a father like you? You don¡¯t like the two daughters at all. ¡°What about Song e ¡°Didn¡¯t she want to have a son with you? ¡°You scumbags, just make do with it. Don¡¯t come out to harm others anymore. ¡± Sun Li was also very angry when she saw Li Jian. It was as if she saw Wang Zhuangzhi in front of her. She and Wang Mei had to admit that they were in the same boat. Both of them worked hard to manage the family. They couldn¡¯t bear to eat or drink, but in the end, they met scumbags. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Lei¡¯s help, they would each have their own children. Their parents wouldn¡¯t be able to go back either. They might not even be able to fall to such a state? In the end, Li Jian was now in a dire situation. He actually wanted to go back and look for Wang Mei. He really thought of himself as someone important. If Wang Zhuangzhi looked for her again, she would definitely beat him up to vent her anger. Wang Mei didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on him. She pulled Sun Li and wanted to leave. They would reach home in a few steps. How could Li Jian let the cooked duck fly? He directly rushed to the front and stopped them. ¡°Wang Mei, I know that I¡¯ve let you down, but I know now that I¡¯ve made a mistake. As the old saying goes, a hundred years of cultivation can cross the same boat, a thousand years of cultivation can sleep together. We¡¯ve been husband and wife for ten years. Can¡¯t you forgive me this time? ¡°I swear to God that I will never let you down again, okay? ¡°Tomorrow, I will remarry you. I will take good care of you and your daughter in the future. ¡± Wang Mei sneered and said, ¡°Li Jian, I could have left you in the past. ¡°Besides, look at yourself now. ¡°What¡¯s there for me to miss? My child and I are doing very well now. ¡°I don¡¯t need your care. Get Out of my way. ¡°If you still don¡¯t get out of my way, don¡¯t blame me for being rude! ¡± A fierce light flashed in Li Jian¡¯s eyes. He immediately knelt down, grabbed Wang Mei¡¯s leg, and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m kneeling down for you. Please, forgive me! ¡°I really know my mistake. Look at me now. ¡°You can¡¯t just stand by and WATCH ME DIE! ¡± It was eight or nine o¡¯clock in the evening when he shouted so loudly. There were more or less a few people passing by on the road. When the passersby heard the sound, they knew that there was a commotion. Soon, five or six people gathered. There were men and women. No one knew what was going on. When Li Jian saw that someone had come over, his voice became even more miserable. ¡°Wang Mei, please forgive me! I was really confused for a moment. Now, I have already left her. You CAN¡¯T BE SO heartless! We have been married for ten years. How can we part ways just like that Just treat it as if it¡¯s for the children. Forgive me this time!¡± When everyone heard this, a very old aunt said, ¡°Miss, this man will make mistakes. Please forgive him this once! He¡¯s already on his knees. Besides, from what he said, don¡¯t you still have a child? ¡°For the sake of the child, you should forgive him. Listen to my advice, this child can¡¯t be without a father. ¡± Chapter 911 Li Jian was crying his eyes out, making the onlookers feel that the woman had gone too far. There was no such thing as a husband and wife quarreling, bullying a man to the point of kneeling down! Wang Mei watched as more and more people gathered. In this era, divorce was not a glorious thing. How could she bring up everything with everyone! It was all Li Jian¡¯s fault. He was trying to embarrass her and then bring her back. On what basis? She had just lived a happy life! Her two daughters had already forgotten about him. What was he doing out here now? Moreover, looking at how down and out he was now. Song e definitely did not want him. Why should she accept him? She did not want what others did not want either. The more Wang Mei thought about it, the angrier she got. The discussions around her also gradually increased. ¡°This woman is too cruel. The man has already knelt down and admitted his mistake, but he actually does not forgive her. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If my man has made a mistake, all he has to say is to coax me. This man is so good. He even knows how to kneel down and COAX PEOPLE! ¡± Sun Li heard everyone¡¯s discussion and it became more and more unpleasant. ¡°I say, if you don¡¯t understand the situation, then don¡¯t speak so easily, okay? ¡°. ¡°This man got another woman pregnant. ¡°. ¡°then he got a divorce. It¡¯s not good for him to live outside. Now he has to turn back. ¡°. ¡°Why should we forgive him? If it were to happen to you, would you forgive him? ¡± When everyone heard Sun Li¡¯s words, they finally understood how detestable this man was. The aunt who had spoken up for him just now was so angry that she went forward and rebuked, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the young man is so gentle and has such a bad heart. ¡°. ¡°No wonder women don¡¯t forgive you. You deserve it! ¡°! ¡°This kind of person was called Chen Shimei in ancient times. Everyone, don¡¯t speak up for him. ¡± Li Jian never thought that Sun Li would speak the truth. She didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all when she was criticized by everyone. Instead, she felt that everyone was meddling in other people¡¯s business. ¡°If you have nothing to do, go home. ¡°My wife and I are quarreling. What has it got to do with you? ¡± Li Jian suddenly put away his previous weak expression and his vicious expression. Everyone was so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. Wang Mei thought of what she had suffered before, and the emotions in her heart completely burst out. She gave Li Jian a hard slap and kept kicking him with her legs to vent all the resentment in her heart. After being married to Li Jian for ten years, she admitted that she didn¡¯t let him down in the slightest. But in the end, he didn¡¯t care about the relationship between a husband and wife, father and daughter, and got together with Song E. Now he wanted to go back to the way things were. What kind of beautiful thing was he thinking about? Li Jian was hit a few times at the beginning, but he still managed to hold on, but as Wang Mei¡¯s foot became stronger and stronger. He also felt pain. He thought to himself, this bitch is really ruthless. How come I didn¡¯t realize that she had such strength in the past! On the other side, Sun Li saw Wang Mei continuously beating Li Jian with her hands and feet. She was worried that if she beat Li Jian too much, it would cause trouble. ¡°Wang Mei, calm down! There is no relationship between the two of you now. Two hits will do. If you continue to beat him, the matter will blow up!¡± After hearing Sun Li¡¯s advice, Wang Mei ruthlessly kicked Li Jian. She completely stopped and stood at the side, panting heavily. This beating had completely vented her anger. ¡°Li Jian, remember that in the future, you will walk your own path and I will walk my own path. The child will have nothing to do with you in the future. ¡°please don¡¯t disturb the three of us. ¡°If you continue to harass us, I will beat you every time I see you! ¡± When everyone heard this, they all felt very supportive and applauded enthusiastically. The aunt said from the side, ¡°child, you are doing the right thing. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want this kind of man. Don¡¯t give him a second chance. Take my advice. He¡¯ll never change.¡± Chapter 912 Everyone was on her side. Wang Mei nodded gratefully and said, ¡°thank you, everyone, for standing on my side. ¡± After saying that, she wanted to pull Sun Li¡¯s hand and leave. Li Jian had been beaten up. He thought that since the woman had calmed down, she should forgive him. Who would have thought that Wang Mei really had no feelings for him at all. Seeing that the crowd had already dispersed, Wang Mei pulled Sun Li and walked far away. She did not even turn her head to look at him lying on the ground. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and stood up. He rushed forward and wanted to pull Wang Mei. Just as he was about to pull her shoulder, someone grabbed his arm. His arm was pulled by someone. He looked back and saw that it was a man he did not know. There was a pretty girl standing beside him, but he did not know them. The man was so strong that he could not break free. The Commotion Behind Them Made Wang Mei and Sun Li turn back. Only then did they know what had happened? Hong Yu said, ¡°this person wanted to attack you guys just now. Zheng Cheng saw it and pulled him back.¡± When Wang Mei found out, her anger flared up again. ¡°Li Jian, do you take what I said just now as Fart? ! ¡°! ¡°Okay I¡¯ll let you experience it today.¡± Wang Mei rolled up her sleeves with both hands. Zheng Cheng had grabbed Li Jian¡¯s other arm, which made her even more daring. She waved her hand and gave Li Jian another fierce slap. This slap could be said to be the strength of her entire body. Two of Li Jian¡¯s teeth were directly knocked out of his mouth, and blood flowed down from his mouth. How could Li Jian let himself be at a disadvantage? From what he said just now, he already knew that this man was in cahoots with Wang Mei. ¡°Wang Mei, you¡¯re not a good person either. I¡¯ve only divorced you for two months, and you¡¯ve already hooked up with a man! B * Tch, what right do you have to hit me?¡± When Zheng Cheng heard this, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but raise his leg and kick Li Jian. Li Jian immediately fell to the ground. He more or less knew about the matter between Wang Mei and Sun Li. They were both women who had been abandoned by men. Therefore, he immediately understood that Li Jian should be Wang Mei¡¯s former man. Zheng Cheng said, ¡°get lost! If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and get lost. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll cripple you today. Do you believe me. ¡°Also, keep your mouth clean. ¡± No matter how stupid Li Jian was, he knew that a wise man would never be at a disadvantage. With this man around, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take any advantage. He might as well go back and make other plans. Anyway, he already knew that Wang Mei didn¡¯t go back to her hometown. Li Jian rolled and crawled as he left. As if he was afraid that someone was chasing him, he ran to a place ten meters in front of him. Perhaps he didn¡¯t look at the road and directly fell into a trash pit with a PLOP. When Wang Mei saw it, she laughed out loud. At this moment, the resentment in her heart completely dissipated. Hong Yu went forward to hold Wang Mei¡¯s arm and said, ¡°sister, is he the man you used to be with? ¡°? ¡°This is too despicable. If we hadn¡¯t come over just now¡­ ¡°. ¡°from his stance, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s attacking you. In the future, if you go out again, you definitely can¡¯t go out alone. ¡°I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll find trouble with you in the future. ¡± Wang Mei nodded and looked at Zheng Cheng beside her and said, ¡°Zheng Cheng, thank you so much for what you did just now! ¡°otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what would have happened? ¡°It would be better if he attacked me. I¡¯m just worried that he¡¯ll take revenge on Sun Li. ¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to be polite with me. We¡¯re all doing things together. We¡¯re supposed to help each other. ¡°I think if you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll change your place of residence! ¡°I¡¯m a little worried that he¡¯ll be waiting for you on this road in the future. ¡± Chapter 913 Chapter 913: Chapter 914: Li Jian has nothing Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Mei also considered taking care of the children herself, and Sun Li also had a child. Hong Yu would also be married off in a few days. It was indeed a little unsafe for two women to live in that courtyard. ¡°En! Zheng Cheng, then I¡¯ll let you trouble yourself to pick another place for us. It¡¯s closer to the hotel. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded and said, ¡°en, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it tomorrow. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you guys here. ¡± Hong Yu watched as Zheng Cheng walked far away before returning to the House with Wang Mei and Sun Li because it was already too late. After everyone washed up and went to bed, Hong Yu¡¯s memories ended here. She looked at the moon in the sky. The Moon was the most round on the Fifteenth Day. She was going to be a bride in six days. It was fake that she was not nervous. She really wanted to talk to miss! Because of work, she came back very late every day. The three children at home were very obedient. At eight o¡¯clock, the children went back to bed on their own accord. They did not let Sun Li and Wang Mei worry at all. Thus, whenever they thought about it, they felt very distressed. Wang Mei looked at her two daughters who were sleeping soundly. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. No matter how hard life was, for her daughter, she had to grit her teeth and endure it. She definitely couldn¡¯t let her daughter see Li Jian again. The child¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t withstand any more blows. At the beginning, the younger daughter even asked where her father had gone? At that time, she didn¡¯t know how to explain it. Later on, the child gradually stopped asking. She sighed. Life had to go on. She covered herself with the blanket and closed her eyes, trying her best to let herself sleep. Li Jian had been beaten up and had not eaten for two days. He was famished. He had fallen and finally returned to the House he rented. Feeling safe, he reached out to touch his face. His hands were covered in blood. He was so scared that his heart was pounding because he did not know how badly injured he was. He had paid attention to escape just now. Now that he was safe, he felt pain all over his body. He looked up and saw that the lights in the house were on. Could it be that that B * Tch, Song E, had returned? She was still restless after carrying his child. When they started to have money, their relationship was still alright. At the very least, there was not much friction between them. Ever since the money ran out, song e went to work at the assigned hospital. The number of times she returned became fewer and fewer. He had a feeling that song e was hiding something from him. Now that the lights in the room were on, he could not care about anything else. He opened the door and walked in. When he saw everything inside, he could not believe his eyes. This House was rented. Everything in the house was bought with money. However, what else was in the house now? The pots, pans, and bowls were all moved clean. When he entered the house, he saw that the cabinets, bedding, and clothes were all gone. He placed a piece of paper on the Kang, picked it up, and looked at it under the light. Li Jian, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t look for me again. Look for me. I have a way to deal with you. I won¡¯t take the child either. I¡¯m prepared to fight in the next two days. Let¡¯s have a good time and part on good terms! Seeing this, what was there that he didn¡¯t understand? Song e took the opportunity when he was out to find someone to move all the things in the house away. She only left him with two pieces of tattered clothes. The rent would be due in two days. From now on, he could only live on the streets¡­ ¡­ Separated from his family, living on the streets. Was this God¡¯s retribution for him? Li Jian was really unwilling! Just a few months ago, his future was still bright. He couldn¡¯t compare to Song Yi, but it was possible for him to level up again. But Now? He was going to live on the streets as a beggar. Chapter 914 A courtyard house. Three months later, Song E was pregnant. She was tidying up the room and putting the quilt on the bed. She was so tired that she sat on the bed. After staring at it for a long time, Li Jian finally couldn¡¯t help but run out today. Taking advantage of his absence, he found someone to move all the things out. A grown man who didn¡¯t know how to do anything and wanted her to earn money to support him. He really thought of himself as a hot piece of cake. In the past, he could still satisfy himself. This week, he tried all kinds of methods, but he didn¡¯t have any reaction. This was obviously a waste! Then why did she still follow him! ! As for the child in her stomach, of course, she would not abort it. The child was already three months old. Now that she had an abortion, it was purely using her body to risk her life. After working in the hospital for so long, she realized that someone had actually given birth and sold the child. This gave her an inspiration. It was not bad to sell the child in her stomach. This way, she could get a sum of money and solve a problem. The door was pushed open, and a 50-year-old fat man with white hair walked in greedily. ¡°Little E, this House of mine is not bad, right? Just rest assured and stay here!¡± Song E was extremely disgusted, but she did not have much money on her right now. The internship salary was only 15 yuan a month. Other than food and drinks, how could she have money to rent a house. This old man, Yu Qian, had hooked up with her when his wife, Liu Li, was in the hospital. Although he was affectionate to his wife in the hospital, doing everything, he could turn around and have sex with her in an empty ward. He was also a wolf in human skin. It was mainly because Li Jian was not doing well. She did not know what was wrong with her, but she had a huge need in that area. She could not do anything without being satisfied. The two of them went back and forth, and they ended up together. The main reason why they were together was because he had some money in his hands. At the very least, he could provide some help to her. Yu Qian closed the door and began to take off his clothes. He untied his belt, took off everything inside, and directly pounced on the bed. Song E was wearing a skirt, so she did not need to take it off. She took off her underwear and threw it onto a chair at the side. The two of them rolled together¡­ ¡­ Yu Qian was a little old. At most, he would only do it twice, and the time was very short. It only took him a little more than half a day to finish it. It could only be said that he was trying to scratch the itch. Song e looked at the man who was putting on his clothes and preparing to leave. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money left. Are you going to give me some money to spend? ¡± When Yu Qian heard that he wanted money, the smile on his face disappeared. He put on his belt and pants, looked up, and said, ¡°what money do you want? You live in my house now, and you eat my food. ¡°You still want money from me? Do you really think you¡¯re a virgin. ¡°There¡¯s still a bastard in your belly? ¡°Do you still expect me to spend money to support him? ¡°If you¡¯re willing to live here, then stop living here. If you¡¯re not willing to live here, then pack your things and get out of here. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a consensual thing for the two of us to be together. You¡¯re not my wife, so why should I spend money to support you? ¡± Song e was so angry that she could only bite her lips. She watched as the man finished putting on his clothes and left without looking back, leaving her alone in the house. What was the difference between her and a prostitute now? She could no longer go back to her parents¡¯place, and she had also asked others about it in private. Her parents seemed to have moved back to her hometown half a month ago because she could not lift her head. She was in the state city, and now she could be said to have no relatives at all. Other than this body, she really did not have anything valuable. Chapter 915 Pick up your underwear and put it on, as if nothing had happened. Continue to tidy up the house. No matter what, life goes on. If it¡¯s a boy, it¡¯s at least 500 yuan. If it¡¯s a daughter, it¡¯s only worth 100 yuan. Stroking his belly with his hand, he said, ¡°you have to work hard. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a son. That way, I can find you a good family. ¡°If it¡¯s a daughter, I¡¯ll sell her to you as a child bride! ¡± Suddenly, her stomach hurt as if she was refuting something! Song e was so angry that she really wanted to hit her stomach. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant with him, how could she be in such a dire situation? She didn¡¯t know whether the child in her stomach was Li Jian¡¯s or that doctor¡¯s. Anyway, other than the two of them, she had never been with anyone else at that time. Yu Qian was right about something. He was a bastard. If she could get him to marry her, she would be worthy of him. Thinking of his current situation, he felt even more resentful towards Lin Lei. If she had not appeared, he would have succeeded a long time ago. Song Yi was such a good man, how could he have married her! After laying down the blanket, he was just about to turn off the lights to rest. The door was pushed open again. Yu Qian carefully entered again, but he was holding a bag in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t feel sorry for you. Do you know what¡¯s inside? It¡¯s roast chicken. I specially saved half a chicken for you. ¡°Don¡¯t let me go back tonight. I want to sleep with you for the night. ¡± Song e¡¯s expression softened when she knew it was roast chicken. She walked over and took the bag over. When she opened it, there was indeed half a roast chicken inside. The only thing missing was the drumstick and wings. She knew what was going on at a glance. Yu Qian must have left the drumstick and wings to his wife. He gave the rest to her, but it didn¡¯t matter. She could only eat meat once every few days. It was already not bad to be able to eat half a roast chicken now. She was also hungry, so she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She had to fill her stomach first! She had seen a lot of people pregnant, so her appetite had increased a little. However, her stomach was like it would never be full. The hospital was in charge of lunch. It was only vegetables and white rice. She ate at least three bowls of rice for a meal. Now, she had become a joke in the hospital. Seeing that she didn¡¯t object, Yu Qian took off his clothes and shoes and lay in bed. That was why he had sneakily taken her to his courtyard house. He had told his wife that he had rented her out. Although he had a good relationship with his wife, because of her illness, he did not have sex many times a year. He had been holding it in for a long time. He really did not expect to go to the hospital this time. It was really unexpected to meet song e and the two of them were together. That night, he was on vigil. When he went to the toilet, he found a strange sound in the room next door. He could not help but open it to take a look. This visual impact¡­ ¡­ The two of them were fine. His wife had been hospitalized for more than a week. At night, the two of them were in the ward next door, living like glue. Their wife was discharged from the hospital, thinking that the happy days were coming to an end. Song e actually found her yesterday and planned to rent a house. She asked if there was a suitable one for her. Just like that, she took advantage of the situation and brought the person to her own home, enjoying the happiness of all people. She thought that she had really made the right bet. At least she had kept the person. As for the matters in the future, she would talk about it later. After all, she did not have to worry about having too many debts. ¡­ Chapter 916 Song e acted as if nothing had happened. She continued to organize everything in the house. No matter what, life had to go on. If it was a boy, it would cost at least 500 yuan. If it was a daughter, it would only be worth 100 yuan. She rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°you have to work hard. It would be best if it was a son. This way, I can find you a good family. If it was a daughter, I would sell it to anyone as a child bride with you!¡± Suddenly, her stomach hurt, as if she was refuting something! Song e was so angry that she really wanted to hit her stomach. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant with him, how could she be in such a dire situation? She didn¡¯t know whether the child in her stomach was Li Jian¡¯s or that doctor¡¯s. Anyway, other than the two of them, she had never been with anyone else at that time. Yu Qian had a saying that was very true. He was a bastard. If she could get her down, she would be worthy of him. Thinking of the current situation, she felt even more resentful towards Lin Lei. If she hadn¡¯t appeared, she might have succeeded long ago. Song Yi was such a good man, how could he marry her! After laying the blanket down, she was just about to turn off the lights to rest. The door was pushed open again. Yu Qian carefully entered again, but he was holding a bag in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t feel sorry for you. Do you know what¡¯s inside? It¡¯s roast chicken. I specially saved half a chicken for you. ¡°Don¡¯t let me go back tonight. I want to sleep with you for the night. ¡± Knowing that it was roast chicken, Song e¡¯s expression eased up. She walked over and took the bag over. When she opened it, there was indeed half a roast chicken inside. It was just that the drumsticks and wings were missing. With just one look, she knew what was going on. Yu Qian must have left the drumstick and wings to his wife. He gave the rest to her, but that did not matter. She could only eat meat once every few days. It was already not bad to be able to eat half a roast chicken now. She was also hungry, so she could not care about anything else. She had to fill her stomach first! She had seen many people pregnant, so her appetite had increased a little. However, with her stomach, it was as if she would never be full. The hospital was in charge of lunch. It was just vegetables and white rice. She ate at least three bowls of rice for a meal. Now, she had become a joke in the hospital. Seeing that she did not object, Yu Qian took off his clothes and shoes and lay down in the bed. That was why he had sneakily brought her to his courtyard house. The excuse he gave to his wife was that he had rented it out to her. ¡­ That night, when he was on vigil and went to the bathroom, he found a strange sound in the room next door. He could not help but open it to take a look out of curiosity. This visual impact¡­ ¡­ The two of them were fine. His wife had been hospitalized for more than a week. At night, the two of them were in the ward next door, living an inseparable life. His wife was discharged from the hospital, thinking that the happy days were coming to an end. Yesterday, Song e actually found him and planned to rent a house. She asked if he had a suitable one. Just like that, she took advantage of the situation and brought him to her home, enjoying the happiness of all people. She thought that she had really made the right bet. At least she had kept him. As for the matters in the future, she would talk about it later. After all, she did not have to worry about having too many debts. ¡­ After Song Yi finished his meal and went to the army, Lin Lei looked at the time. At around seven o¡¯clock, she sat on the Sofa and gave Zheng Cheng a call. ¡°Zheng Cheng, I have already given you the wedding clothes. Since it has been arranged, you don¡¯t need to prepare anything extra. Just properly decorate the new house. You have to remember that you have to make Hong Yu satisfied.¡± Zheng Cheng was overjoyed when he heard that. He was also worried about what kind of wedding clothes to prepare for Hong Yu on the wedding day? Hong Yu was too beautiful. How could an ordinary wedding dress contrast her beauty! The eldest miss was really timely and solved the biggest problem for him. ¡°Hong Yu and I thank the eldest miss. ¡°I bought the house yesterday. I¡¯m going to buy furniture today. It should be ready in two days. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said in satisfaction, ¡°well, then I¡¯m relieved. If you two are happy, that means I¡¯m happy. ¡°Remember to call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡± Zheng Cheng suddenly remembered what happened last night. ¡°Miss, there was a man pestering Wang Mei last night. ¡°I chased him away. I plan to find them another place to stay. ¡°Try to be as close to the hotel as possible so that I can take care of them. ¡°Hong Yu, she¡¯s going to marry me soon. ¡°Two women and three children. I¡¯m worried that something might happen to them if they stay there. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°is that man in his thirties? His face is very refined, and he¡¯s about 1.8 meters tall? ¡± ¡°Yes, he looks like that. The Sky is a little dark, and I didn¡¯t get a good look at him. ¡°Anyway, he was entangled with Wang Mei, so I chased him away! ¡± After getting confirmation, Lin Lei knew that the man was Li Jian. She didn¡¯t expect that they would meet again and even had an argument. It was too far away, so Lin Lei couldn¡¯t ask Wang Mei. She could only wait for Song Yi to have time in two days and go to the city with her to ask him again. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right about that. If I¡¯m not wrong, that man. ¡°He should be Wang Mei¡¯s ex-husband. He came from the army and is somewhat skilled, so you should arrange for them to move as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let anything happen to them. ¡± Hearing that, Zheng Cheng immediately understood the seriousness of the matter. ¡°mm, Miss, then I¡¯ll immediately find someone to arrange it. ¡± ¡°MM! That¡¯s all for today. Call me if there¡¯s anything, Zheng Cheng. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Zheng Cheng saw that a waiter had come to work, so he handed the shop over to them to take care of. He went to contact his good brother and carefully looked around the restaurant. He really found a suitable place. It was on the same street as the restaurant, but the house was a little old, but it did not affect the living conditions. Two women and three children could just stay there. After finding the place, Zheng Cheng was sweating profusely. He went back to the restaurant and found Wang Mei and Sun Li. He brought the two of them to take a look. Wang Mei and Sun Li looked at the courtyard in front of them. There were three houses. Although the conditions were very poor, they had everything they needed. There was also a well in the courtyard, but inside the house, it was too old. Like the walls, they had to be re-hung with paper. Wang Mei and Sun Li exchanged a few words and agreed. The conditions were a little worse, but it would be good to clean up diligently. The main thing was that the hotel was especially close, so it would be better to avoid Li Jian¡¯s pestering. Wang Mei said, ¡°Zheng Cheng, we¡¯re quite satisfied with this place. ¡°You can go and discuss the rent with the owner. ¡± Zheng Cheng knew that they had agreed, so he was relieved. When Hong Yu married him, the two of them would be safer moving here. Chapter 917 Since yesterday, they had started to build the shed. There was a lot of work because it was their first time building it and they didn¡¯t know much about it, so they could only try to figure it out as they built. Song Yi had been busy in the morning and the outline of the shed had already appeared. In order to finish it as soon as possible, Zhao Feng arranged for three classes of 100 people to build it. The scene could be said to be bustling with activity. After arranging for everyone to have lunch, Song Yi looked around and found that there shouldn¡¯t be anything for him in the afternoon. He waved his hand and called Xiao Zhang, who was squatting on the ground eating, over. ¡°I have something to do in the afternoon. I have to go out for a while. I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you. You must pay attention to your safety!¡± Xiao Zhang felt that Song Yi was becoming more and more mysterious now. He often left for no reason, causing him to live a life full of fear and trepidation. ¡°In general, it has already been built. But I¡¯m still worried that something might happen in the afternoon I won¡¯t be able to solve it.¡± Song Yi laughed and reached out to Pat Xiao Zhang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xiao Zhang, how long have you been with me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for three years. So what? ¡± Song Yi said meaningfully, ¡°you¡¯ve been with me for so long. Don¡¯t you know how I usually deal with problems? ¡°If there really is a big problem, go directly to the old factory manager. Do you understand? ¡± Xiao Zhang was still a little confused, but he still nodded. When he wanted to say more, Song Yi¡¯s shadow was nowhere in front of him¡­ ¡­ He sighed. He had been schemed against again. This afternoon, he had to pray to the Buddha again. He had to make sure nothing bad happened! Song Yi went straight up the mountain. Yesterday, he had taken the map and studied it in the space. The map had a rough and detailed division. Today, he was prepared to arrange for them to go down the mountain and let everyone meet his wife before sending them out. When they reached the mountain, they saw that everyone was training while Zhu Jun and Xu Qi were fighting. Now, the fight between the two of them was not as easy as it used to be. The two of them punched and kicked each other. The ground could be smashed into a pit at any time. If a kick landed on a tree, a large piece of the tree would immediately be suppressed. He sighed in his heart again. The wife strengthening pill was truly a heaven-defying miracle medicine. It had only been 20 days and it had already improved so much. It was a pity that there were fewer people. He should gather more people next time. He made a decision in his heart. He wanted to build a private team for his wife. Zhu Jun and Su Qi were fighting to the limit now. They felt that it was about time. The two of them held each other¡¯s fists. This was the end of the battle. ¡°Zhu Jun, Su Qi, Feng Tao, the three of you follow me. ¡± Hearing Song Yi¡¯s voice, everyone knew that they had been watching the fight. Feng Tao and the other two looked at each other because they knew that they had finally arrived. Song Yi had said before that he would send everyone out. It was probably today that he came to inform everyone. Song Yi walked to the room where he had stayed. After the three of them entered the room, he closed the door. ¡°I called the three of you here to talk to you. ¡°I plan to leave you here and send the rest out. ¡°Do you have any objections to this assignment? ¡± Feng Tao and the other two were somewhat surprised, because they had never thought that the three of them would be able to stay. Song Yi sat on the chair, waiting for the three of them to answer. After five minutes of silence, Feng Tao looked at their eyes. They had already formed a tacit understanding. Knowing that the two of them were listening to him, he said, ¡°we¡¯ll listen to your arrangements. ¡°should we inform everyone to pack their things now? ¡± Chapter 918 Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°En! If it¡¯s not important, then there¡¯s no need to bring anything. ¡°Pack your luggage and simply bring your clothes. ¡°We¡¯ll pack in half an hour and then follow me down the mountain. ¡± When the three of them heard this, they immediately turned around and instructed everyone to pack their things. Song Yi stood up and walked to the door to wait for everyone. He was still counting his watches to see if there were any unqualified people. Everyone was disciplined for ten minutes. After half an hour, they were all packed up and gathered at the door. Looking at the twenty-one people in front of him, their bodies were much stronger than before. Their faces were dark and their eyes were bright. Everyone was like Cheetahs, which made him feel relieved. ¡°Zhu Jun, Feng Tao, Su Qi, you guys go down the mountain too. Come back after you send everyone off. ¡± The three of them nodded and followed everyone down the mountain. Song Yi deliberately went up the mountain ahead of time because he was afraid that there would not be enough time to go down. However, as he walked, he realized that his worries were unnecessary. They could totally keep up with his speed and even have some wealth. He was very surprised by this. When he reached the foot of the mountain, Song Yi stretched out his hand and made a gesture to stop everyone from continuing forward. ¡°You guys just wait here. I¡¯ll go back and call Lin Lei. There are some things that we have to explain together. ¡± Hearing Song Yi¡¯s instructions, Feng Tao and the other two immediately arranged for everyone to sit on the ground and wait for him to come back. It was inconvenient for such a large group of people to enter the factory. Song Yi did not want to attract too much attention, so he left them here. He looked at the time on his watch. It was three o¡¯clock. When he picked up his wife, he would give them some instructions so that they could take advantage of the night to set off. When Song Yi was walking on the road, he was still worried that his wife would be sleeping at home. When he opened the door, he heaved a sigh of relief because he saw his wife watching television. When Lin Lei saw that he had returned, she knew that everything had been arranged. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go and change my clothes. I can leave now. ¡± Song Yi nodded and did not change his shoes. He just waited at the door. Lin Lei moved very quickly because the long clothes and long pants that she wanted to change into came out of the room. She went to the shoe rack, put on her leather shoes, and followed Song Yi out. When they reached the foot of the mountain, the sun was setting. Lin Lei looked at her watch and saw that it was past four. Zhu Jun saw that they had come and immediately shouted for everyone to come forward and salute. Lin Lei smiled as she looked at these twenty people. It was obvious that they had changed a lot compared to before. Some of them were even taller than before. It seemed that during this period of training, they did not slack off at all. They were all training hard. ¡°Hello, everyone. We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than half a month. ¡°. Looking at everyone¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that the days on the mountain were very tough. Today, they were asked to go down the mountain. The main reason was to assign everyone their first task, which was to find a special stone. I will now transfer all the characteristics of this stone into your memories with spiritual power. As long as you encounter it during the search process. The memories in your mind will remind you that this is the stone you are looking for. ¡°However, you must remember one thing. Do not act on your own. If there is any news about the stone, contact us immediately! ¡°I don¡¯t want any of you to cause an accident because you want to forcefully take the stone. Do you understand? ¡± Although everyone did not understand what the stone was, they still nodded? After Lin Lei saw it, she waved her hand and sent all the information about the stone into their minds with her spiritual power. This method was also the method that she had thought of in the space for the entire night. Chapter 919 After the space upgrade, the information on the stone was more comprehensive than before. Now, Lin Lei knew that each energy stone contained a large amount of energy. The energy fluctuations emitted by the energy stone could be sensed through people¡¯s spiritual power. She had just injected her spiritual power into their bodies. As long as there was an energy stone around them, she would forcefully activate the memory comparison She was sure that this was the energy stone they were looking for. Everyone felt that something seemed to have appeared in their minds during the flash? But what was added? Lin Lei saw that everyone was at a loss, so she explained again, ¡°when you encounter the energy stone. The memories in your mind will be activated, so now you don¡¯t know anything. ¡°there is an additional task for you. Each time you go to a place, understand what is needed and what is lacking. Take a notebook and write it down. When you come back, hand it over to me. ¡± ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. We promise to complete the task! ¡± Everyone replied in unison. After Lin Lei finished speaking, she took a step back. Song Yi would be responsible for arranging the groups. Song Yi stepped forward and looked at everyone. He held a list in his hand and said, ¡°apart from Feng Tao, Su Qi, and Zhu Jun, I¡¯ll arrange for three people to form a group. Among the three people, choose a team leader and place all the funds in the team leader¡¯s hands. When using the funds, only three people can use it. If something unexpected happens, the three of them must discuss it together. Only after all of them have passed can they take action. Alright, I¡¯ll start grouping now. Group One: Gao Feng, Sun An, Li Ming. Group Two: Wang Zhuang, Zhang Jie, Feng Gang. Group Three: Chen Mo, Xu Liangchen, Zhao Shan. Group Four: Wang Li, Zhao Xuewei, Zhang Liang. Group Five: Sun Dong, Chen Qiang Sheng, Li Jingtao. Group Six: Liu Gang, Li Xiaowen, Sun Chengwu. ¡°Is everyone satisfied with my grouping? ¡± After everyone heard it, they were more satisfied with the grouping. They didn¡¯t say anything and waited for the company commander to continue speaking. After Song Yi saw it, he knew that his family was satisfied with the grouping. ¡°The group leader will be chosen by all of you. I won¡¯t interfere too much. ¡°choose now. The group leader will receive the funds from me. ¡°The funds will be 10,000 yuan per group. The group leader will manage it all. Every penny spent will be recorded in my account book. ¡°It will be convenient for me to check the accounts in the future. As for your salary, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will send it to all of you when I come back. ¡°If your family needs it, you can come to me to make a note. ¡°every month, I will send the money to your family. What do you think? ¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard 10,000 yuan, because they had only seen a few hundred yuan at most. What did 10,000 yuan mean? They were all at a loss. Song Yi coughed and then came back to his senses. The three of them formed a group and discussed the team leader. They were all very fast. The fastest group only used two minutes to decide who the team leader was? Wang Li walked to Song Yi, gave a military salute and said, ¡°team four, team leader Wang Li reporting! ¡± Song Yi nodded and took out an envelope from his bag. ¡°There¡¯s 10,000 yuan in here. I¡¯ll hand it over to you now. You must keep it safe and use it properly. If there¡¯s a special situation where you don¡¯t have enough money, you can contact me! I¡¯ll transfer the money over to you. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely use it properly. I won¡¯t let down your trust in us. ¡± In the next half an hour, every team leader came to Song Yi¡¯s place to collect the money. There were also a few who ran over to make notes, wanting to transfer their wages to their families. Lin Lei also noted them down one by one. Chapter 920 No one took the initiative to ask about the monthly salary, because the funding had given everyone 10,000, so this salary was definitely not small. Song Yi had planned the map in detail in the space yesterday. He called over the team leaders of each team and sent the walking route map to their hands. ¡°You must protect the maps of each team well. Your maps are all different. ¡°follow the route that I have planned for you, and search every place one by one. Once there is news of the energy stone,. ¡°Do not take any actions privately. Do you understand? ¡± The six of them nodded and took this matter into their hearts. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I have prepared emergency pills for you. Put them all in this bottle. ¡°Even if you lose the money, don¡¯t throw the medicine away. ¡°because this is your life-saving medicine. If you are slightly injured, take a red pill. ¡°If you are heavily injured, take a white pill. As long as you come back alive, I will have a way to save your lives. ¡°The red pill is an antidote! ¡°You must remember not to eat the wrong pill. If you use the pill, you must contact me as soon as possible. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you again. Don¡¯t forget! ¡± The six team leaders held the pill bottles in their hands, and their expressions were heavier than before. All the things that they had been instructed to do had been done. Song Yi called Zhu Jun over and said, ¡°the three of you, follow the map in their hands. ¡°Send them to the car and then return to the mountain. ¡°If I have any more missions, I¡¯ll come back to the mountain to look for you. ¡± Zhu Jun laughed after hearing that. He kept stroking his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that from you. ¡°The three of us thought that we were rejected! ¡± Lin Lei could not help but laugh after hearing that. Zhu Jun ran back into the crowd and had a simple exchange with Su Qi and Feng Tao. The three of them started to move. Song Yi and Lin Lei did not. They followed them and watched the twenty or so people leave until they disappeared at the end of the road. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home to eat and rest! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. These people had been sent out. She did not know when there would be news about the energy stone? She was pregnant now, so it was not convenient for her to run around. The matter of her parents in her previous life could only be temporarily put on hold. Let¡¯s wait until these troublemakers are born in her stomach! The two of them returned home. After Song Yi changed his shoes, he went to the kitchen to cook. Lin Lei took out some fruits from her space, sat on the SOFA, and ate simply. No matter what, she had finally solved one thing. Her mood also improved. In addition, Hong Yu was going to get married in a few days. Hong Yu¡¯s fate was rough, and she had finally found her own happiness. As for her revenge, Lin Lei felt that if there was a chance, she would avenge her! Wasn¡¯t Li Hongjiao beaten up by her? She didn¡¯t know whether she was pregnant or not. If she was pregnant, she would be even bigger than her own belly by now! Hong Yu¡¯s so-called cousin had become a father just like that, and that expression should be very rich. Song Yi was simple. He went to the kitchen and made noodles with fried sauce. When he served the table and saw his wife¡¯s eyes, he knew who she was plotting in her heart? ¡°Wife, come and eat the noodles with fried sauce. I have to go into the space to read a book later! ¡± Lin Lei only knew that the noodles were ready when she heard the shout. She walked to the table in two or three steps and sat down. It had to be said that after her training, the man¡¯s cooking skills were basically on par with hers. The two of them finished the noodles and returned to the space. Lin Lei continued to live the life of a rice worm. There was plenty of spiritual spring in the space. Every time she returned to the space, the baby in her stomach seemed to have sensed something. When it entered the space, it was especially active. Chapter 921 Song Yi didn¡¯t have time for the past few days because he had to build a vegetable shed. It was only after four days that he finally got a day off. The first shed was finally completed and Zhao Feng was satisfied with the results. He turned a blind eye to the fact that Song Yi wanted to take a day off. Hong Yu was getting married in three days and it was Sunday. There weren¡¯t many things to do during the weekend so song Yi could probably get another day off. He couldn¡¯t care less about whether or not he could take a day off on Sunday. Lin Lei planned to deliver the clothes to Hong Yu today. If there were any inappropriate parts, she could change them. The two of them set off early in the morning and arrived at the restaurant at eight o¡¯clock. Because they had called Zheng Cheng in advance, Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu came out to greet them as soon as they arrived at the door. Looking at Hong Yu¡¯s blissful face, they really felt like a new wife. Because they had to try on clothes, it was not suitable to stay in the restaurant. ¡°Hong Yu, the two of you get in the car with me. We¡¯ll go back and try on some clothes before coming back. ¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°Hong Yu, get in the car first. I¡¯ll go back to the restaurant and make some arrangements. The two of US have disappeared. Everyone has lost their backbone!¡± Hong Yu nodded and got in the car first. Lin Lei reached out and grabbed Hong Yu¡¯s hand. She teased, ¡°how did he manage to win you over? ¡°. He had mentioned it to me before, but I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get over that hurdle in your heart. So I told him not to force you.¡± Hong Yu was still a little surprised when she heard what Lin Lei said. She did not think that Zheng Cheng would actually think of her a long time ago. She was still like a silly rabbit, but that night, she actually let him eat her¡­ ¡­ Looking at Hong Yu¡¯s slightly red face, she seemed to recall something? As someone who had been through this, Lin Lei could immediately tell that the relationship between the two of them must have developed unusually. ¡°Miss, I may have unknowingly fallen in love with him, right? Although he doesn¡¯t look good, he treats me very well. For someone like me to find someone like him who treats me so sincerely. I should be laughing secretly!¡± Lin Lei frowned and said, ¡°how can you think like that? It¡¯s really not a big deal for a woman to lose that layer of membrane. Look at the current society, divorce is still a shameful thing. In a few decades, I can tell you that once a couple gets married, a couple will get divorced. ¡°divorce will be a very common thing by then. ¡°and even if they aren¡¯t married, it¡¯s very normal for them to be together. ¡°With the development of the times, there will be fewer restrictions on women. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re inferior to Zheng Cheng because of what happened before, understand? ¡± Hong Yu nodded excitedly after hearing that. Miss¡¯s words had completely opened up the knot in her heart. In the past few days, she had always felt that her life was very unreal. Song Yi did not get into the car. He just stood outside and watched the two women discussing something in the car? It was not until Zheng Cheng walked out of the restaurant that the two of them got into the car together. They started the car and went straight back to their residence. They took out their keys and opened the door. Everyone entered the house. The children had gone to school during the day, so there was no one at home. Hong Yu gave Zheng Cheng a look and he immediately knelt down to Lin Lei. ¡°Miss, Hong Yu told me that if I want to marry her,. I have to be like her and become your person. Please accept me. ¡°Now, I, Zheng Cheng, swear to the heavens that I will be loyal to you to the death. If I go against this oath, I will be struck by lightning and die a horrible death. ¡± Chapter 922 Lin Lei was a little surprised by their actions. She looked at Hong Yu and thought that the two of them were about to get married. Zheng Cheng indeed needed to become her man. Lin Lei waved her hand and a spiritual imprint was placed in Zheng Cheng¡¯s body. From then on, there was a trace of connection between the two of them. In the future, if Zheng Cheng had any other intentions, he would suffer a backlash from his body. As the master, he would also know at the first moment. Zheng Cheng suddenly felt an indescribable sense of submission towards Lin Lei. Seeing that it was done, Hong Yu heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to help Zheng Cheng up. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Zheng Cheng, I¡¯ll tell you again. Since you¡¯ve chosen to be with Hong Yu, I hope that you¡¯ll sincerely spend the rest of your life with her. I hate betrayal the most. Regardless of whether you betray Hong Yu or me. The only outcome left for you is death.¡±This could be considered as an opportunity to give him a lesson. Hong Yu had already been hurt before. He did not want her to experience it a second time. Although Zheng Cheng was his right-hand man, compared to Hong Yu, he was always on Hong Yu¡¯s side. Zheng Cheng said seriously, ¡°Miss, please rest assured and leave her to me. I will treat her well for the rest of my life! ¡°If you betray Hong Yu because you are rich in the future, I will be at your disposal! ¡± Zheng Cheng had made it clear that Lin Lei did not intend to say anything else. Both of them were her right-hand men. Of course, she also hoped that they would have a happy life in the future. When they entered the room, Zheng Cheng was no longer an outsider. Lin Lei waved her hand and took out her clothes from the space. Zheng Cheng was completely shocked. This was the first time he had seen such an unbelievable thing. When he saw Hong Yu, he realized that she was not afraid at all. He knew that she knew about this matter. Now he finally understood why Hong Yu made him swear. It turned out that the eldest miss really had a secret. Moreover, this secret was definitely not small. It was really worth it for him to be with her for the rest of his life! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Zheng Cheng, you are not allowed to explain my matter to anyone, right? Even to your family.¡± Zheng Cheng nodded and said, ¡°eldest miss, you can rest assured on this point. I will definitely keep your matter a secret.¡± Lin Lei was already satisfied in her heart. She pointed to the two sets of clothes on the Kang and said, ¡°you two go and change. I will take a look. If there is anything that is not suitable, we will go and change it today.¡± Hong Yu had long been attracted by Da Hong¡¯s Qipao. When she heard the order, she immediately took it back to the house and changed. Zheng Cheng took the clothes and followed her in. After a few minutes, the two of them walked out one after the other. Hong Yu¡¯s figure had to be said to be particularly good. All the characteristics of the Qipao were displayed. Her curvy figure, with curves at the front and back, coupled with her beautiful face, was really mesmerizing! Lin Lei was a little stunned. She turned around and asked Song Yi, only to see that the man had actually turned his head to the side. He knew how to avoid suspicion. Hong Yu only wore a Qipao, it was not like she was naked. ¡°Song Yi, turn your head around and take a look. Do you think she looks good in this Qipao? ¡± Song Yi heard the order and turned his head around. However, he only took a quick glance before turning his head away again. ¡°daughter-in-law, it¡¯s not bad, but I feel that you look better in it than she does. ¡°tonight, go back and put on a Qipao for me to take a look. ¡± ¡­ This man really knew how to compliment others in disguise. A Qipao was different from others. Lin Lei felt that even if she wore a Qipao, she might not have the same charm as Hong Yu. Chapter 923 Zheng Cheng put on a white suit and looked much better than before. He instantly became more energetic. Hong Yu saw that his tie was crooked, so she personally helped him put on another tie. Lin Lei looked at them from the side. They looked like a couple. She remembered that she had given Hong Yu a beauty pill before. She wondered if it would have any effect on a man? She took a pill from her space and handed it over. Zheng Cheng saw a pill appear in the Lady¡¯s hand. Hong Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as she was still a little confused. She quickly took the pill and stuffed it into Zheng Cheng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Eat it quickly. This is a beauty pill refined by the lady. It can preserve your youth forever. ¡± Zheng Cheng immediately swallowed the pill. The pill melted as soon as it entered his mouth. He felt refreshed and full of vitality. This was something that had never happened before. Hong Yu watched from the side. Zheng Cheng¡¯s face was changing bit by bit. His skin was also evolving. After more than ten minutes, it finally stopped changing. The current Zheng Cheng was much younger than before. The wrinkles on his forehead, the Crow¡¯s feet at the corners of his eyes, and occasionally, there was a bit of white hair on his hair. All of it disappeared. His skin was whiter than before, and he felt much more handsome than before. ¡°Zheng Cheng, hurry up and look in the mirror. ¡± After hearing that, Zheng Cheng immediately looked in the mirror. When he saw the person in the mirror, he could not believe what he was seeing. He was really rejuvenated. It had only been a short while, and his entire person had changed so much that he did not even dare to recognize himself. In an instant, he was seven or eight years younger. His current appearance was that of a twenty-something-year-old. This was truly unbelievable. He closed his eyes and looked at it again before he believed it to be true. Lin Lei did not expect that a man would change so much after taking a pill. ¡°Miss, I really can¡¯t believe that I can still become younger! ¡± Zheng Cheng returned after looking at himself in the mirror. He was so excited that he did not know what to say. Hong Yu said with a smile, ¡°look at your silly appearance. You have become younger. Now, you should think carefully about whether you want to marry me or not! ¡°I don¡¯t want to face divorce right after I get married! ¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He pulled Hong Yu over and said resolutely, ¡°I¡¯m married to you. Between the two of us, there¡¯s only the widow and no divorce. ¡°Hong Yu, you¡¯re mine for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t ever say divorce in front of me again. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the two of them like glue. Usually, she would laugh and laugh when she saw Zheng Cheng. She didn¡¯t expect him to have a domineering side. Song Yi leaned over and whispered, ¡°wife! What Zheng Cheng said is what I¡¯ve always wanted to say to you. ¡°there is no divorce, only bereavement. You can forget about leaving my side for the rest of your life. ¡± After being confessed by Song Yi, Lin Lei¡¯s face immediately turned red. She looked at Hong Yu, who was opposite her, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Zheng Cheng was worried that the restaurant would not be able to open for business if head chef Hong Yu was not around. He could only say helplessly, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go back to the restaurant now! ¡± They had finished trying on the clothes, not to mention the two clothes that he had picked out. The two of them wore them very well, which saved them the trouble of changing the clothes. Lin Lei nodded, and Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng went back inside to change their clothes. The four of them took a bus back to the restaurant. It was already past ten o¡¯clock in the morning. The restaurant was already filled with guests. Hong Yu had just entered the restaurant when she was pulled into the kitchen by the waiter. Zheng Cheng also began to greet the guests at the table, looking very skilled. Chapter 924 Lin Lei felt extremely fortunate. She had left Zheng Cheng behind at that time. Now, she was completely at ease with leaving the restaurant to him. Hong Fu building had closed down. It was a good opportunity for her restaurant. It was only noon now, and 80% of the customers had already arrived. She did some mental calculations. In such a month, it would definitely be no problem to earn 10,000 to 20,000 yuan. Thinking of Wang Mei¡¯s matter, Lin Lei said to Song Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to look for Wang Mei. ¡°Li Jian has come to pester her. I¡¯m a little worried. I¡¯m worried that if she becomes soft-hearted, what will I do? ¡± After hearing that, Song Yi¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°En, then go and take a look! ¡°! ¡°Li Jian, it seems that teaching him a lesson isn¡¯t enough! ¡± After hearing that, Lin Lei felt a little strange. Could it be that Song Yi had done something to Li Jian? The restaurant was full of people, so it wasn¡¯t convenient to ask. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get home at night! When she walked to the kitchen, she saw that Hong Yu was already on the stove. There were two very handsome girls helping her by the side. Sun Li and Wang Mei were squatting on the ground picking vegetables. Beside them were a few large basins that were filled with vegetables. ¡°Wang Mei, come out with me for a moment! ¡± The two of them were busy on the ground. When they heard Lin Lei¡¯s words, they raised their heads. Seeing that Lin Lei had come, the two of them were very happy. They put away the things on the ground and immediately stood up. Sun Li took off her apron and said with a smile, ¡°when did you come? You didn¡¯t tell us in advance.¡± ¡°I just came, ¡± Lin Lei replied with a smile. Wang Mei also took off her apron at the side. Just now, she heard Lin Lei asking her to go out. After thinking for a moment, she thought that it might be because of Li Jian¡¯s matter. She didn¡¯t expect that her matter would alarm Lin Lei, and her heart was touched. At that time, she had only sent a cabbage and a piece of Bacon, which could be said to be insignificant things. Who would have thought that because of that insignificant thing, Lin Lei would help her today! Lin Lei looked around and saw a small room in the innermost part of the kitchen. She stretched out her hand, pulled Wang Mei, and walked toward the room. Opening it, she saw that it was indeed a storeroom. It was suitable for the two of them to talk, and it could also prevent outsiders from disturbing them. Seeing that Wang Mei¡¯s complexion was not as good as before, and there were dark circles under her eyes, he knew that she definitely had not slept well in the past two days. ¡°Has Li Jian still come to look for you in the past two days? ¡± Wang Mei shook her head and said, ¡°that¡¯s not true. I just feel a little uneasy in my heart. I¡¯m worried that he will go and find trouble with the children. The two daughters have just forgotten about him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt the children¡¯s hearts again because of him. ¡°The younger daughter especially likes him. The older daughter is young and sensible, so she has never mentioned him. When I saw Li Jian¡¯s down and out appearance that day, I felt really relieved! God really opened his eyes. A man like him who abandoned his wife and children should have such an ending! ¡°Little Lei, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Zheng Cheng has found us a new place to live. ¡°It¡¯s on this street. When Hong Yu gets married, Sun Li and I will officially move here. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Zheng Cheng was really fast. He had already found a house, which saved him a lot of trouble in the future. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been too involved in the matter between the two of you. But I have a word to tell you. A dog can¡¯t change its ways. Don¡¯t forgive him!¡± She kept looking at Wang Mei. Seeing her nod, she knew that she had heard her words. Lin Lei narrowed her eyes, but in her heart, she made up her mind. She had to find a way to deal with Li Jian. The drug in his body should have already taken effect. He would be a cripple in the future. She must not let him be with Wang Mei. Chapter 925 Li Jian was already down and out. It seemed that song e had separated from him. This pair of scumbags was definitely not a good thing after separating. Just as they separated, Li Jian started to find trouble with Wang Mei. He was really going too far. If he had a new lover, he could abandon his wife. If he was dumped, he would come back to look for his abandoned wife. Li Jian thought in his heart. How could there be such a good thing in the world! ¡°sister Wang Mei, you should be strong for your daughter. ¡± Wang Mei¡¯s eyes were red as she nodded and said, ¡°en! My only belief now is to let my two daughters study. Once they are educated, don¡¯t let them follow my path again. ¡± Knowing that Wang Mei didn¡¯t have any plans to get back together with Li Jian, Lin Lei was relieved. It was already late, and she still had other things to do. ¡°sister Wang Mei, let¡¯s stop here. If there¡¯s anything else? ¡°You must tell Zheng Cheng. He will help you solve it. ¡± Wang Mei smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I know that. ¡°If you have something to do, go and do it first. I still need to help when I go out! ¡± Lin Lei opened the door and walked out with a heavy heart. Wang Mei took a deep breath and walked out. She walked to the sink and started to wash the dishes quickly. Sun Li saw that she was back and knew that the two of them had finished talking. She put down the dishes in her hands. ¡°Wang Mei, if you really can¡¯t do it, go home and rest. I can do it by myself. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you didn¡¯t tell me, I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. ¡°looking at the dark circles under your eyes, I¡¯ve already sold you out. ¡± Wang Mei smiled and shook her head. ¡°working here can also distract my attention. ¡°If you let me go back alone, I¡¯ll be able to let my imagination run wild again. ¡± Sun Li thought for a moment. It was the same logic. This matter had to lie on her body. She asked herself in her heart, and she definitely couldn¡¯t sleep. Li Jian was really a piece of trash. If she couldn¡¯t do well, she would come back to torment her woman. ¡°Then don¡¯t do too much work. Don¡¯t be tired. You have to think about Xiaojia and Xiaoting. ¡± Wang Mei nodded and quickly put all the dishes on the cabinet. She sighed and said, ¡°go do your thing. I don¡¯t need you to worry about me. ¡°. ¡°I know what to do. If I really can¡¯t do work, I will let you know. ¡°I will definitely let you know! ¡± Sun Li nodded and turned back to the chopping board to continue cutting vegetables. She had said what she wanted to say. She hoped that Wang Mei Li would be more open-minded. Lin Lei walked out of the kitchen. When she walked into the dining room, she did not see Song Yi. Instead, Zheng Cheng gave her a look. She knew that the man should have gone to the innermost private room. She pushed open the door of the private room and saw Song Yi sitting on the innermost chair. He was drinking tea and reading a newspaper in his hand. The table should have been sent over by Zheng Cheng. Four dishes and a soup were placed on the table, steaming. ¡°Why has it been so long? This meal was sent over by Zheng Cheng just now. ¡± Song Yi pulled the chair aside so that his wife could sit inside. After Lin Lei sat down, she took the towel on the table and wiped her hands. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that she¡¯ll be soft-hearted. What if she¡¯s with a scumbag? ¡°If she¡¯s unfaithful once, she¡¯ll be unfaithful a second time. What¡¯s more, I drugged her before. Li Jian¡¯s place is already ruined! ¡°I don¡¯t want Wang Mei to jump into the fire pit because she¡¯s soft-hearted for a moment. ¡°wouldn¡¯t that be harming her? ¡± Chapter 926 Song Yi took the spoon from the plate and scooped up a spoonful of winter melon rib soup. He pushed it into the bowl and said, ¡°let¡¯s eat first. Li Jian¡¯s matter can be settled by me. ¡°after dinner, we still have to go to our parents¡¯ place to see how they are doing. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She picked up the bowl and began to drink the soup. She had come out early in the morning, and after such a long time, her stomach had long protested. ¡°Hong Yu, your skills are really getting better and better. This soup is stewed, and you have a good grasp of the heat. ¡± Song Yi smiled when he saw that his wife had finished the soup in her bowl. He picked up a spoon and added another bowl to her bowl. ¡°Just one more bowl will do. How can I just drink water to fill my stomach? ¡± ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll just drink one bowl. Next, I¡¯ll start eating the staple food. ¡± Lin Lei finished the soup in one go and began to eat the delicacies on the table. After a simple lunch and bidding farewell to Zheng Cheng, Lin Lei and Song Yi left, ready to go to their parents¡¯place to take a look. The car had just stopped at their parents¡¯house when Lin Dazhi ran out of the courtyard. Lin Lei was about to get out of the car when she saw her father already arriving at the car door. She looked at her father¡¯s anxious look. ¡°Dad, wait until I get out of the CAR AND ENTER THE HOUSE! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Dazhi responded. After Lin Lei and Song Yi got out of the car, they followed their father into the courtyard. They saw Li Qiuyue sitting in the courtyard. There was still a half-sewn sole on the table. No wonder their father came out when the car stopped. They should have heard the sound when they were in the courtyard just now. ¡°Mom, how¡¯s your health these two days? Did you take your medicine on time? ¡± Lin Lei sat on the stool next to her mother. Li Qiuyue held her daughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m in good health. I take my medicine on time every day. Even if I don¡¯t want to take it, your father can¡¯t let me. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. She was relieved that her mother was in good health. Lin Dazhi smiled and brought out a pot of herbal tea from the House. Song Yi immediately stood up and took it after seeing it. He made a cup of tea for everyone and then sat down. Lin Dazhi found a stool and sat down. He said, ¡°has the matter with the restaurant been settled? ¡°I was wondering if I should go to the restaurant to see someone! ¡± Lin Lei took a sip of herbal tea and put down the cup. She looked at her father and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s settled! Now I can let you go to the restaurant without worry. ¡°Oh right, I have some good news for you. ¡°Zheng Cheng is getting married on Sunday. If my mother¡¯s health permits it,. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have some fun! ¡± Hearing that Zheng Cheng was getting married right away, Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue were very happy. This could be considered a happy occasion. Lin Dazhi smiled and said, ¡°en! On Sunday, I¡¯ll definitely bring your mother to have some fun. ¡°This marriage is a happy occasion. Let¡¯s enjoy it and talk about it! ¡°Oh right, which family did he marry? ¡± ¡°Dad, he married my disciple, Hong Yu. She¡¯s a very beautiful girl. ¡°You¡¯ll see her tomorrow when you go to the restaurant. She¡¯s the chef of the restaurant. ¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s words, Lin Dazhi planned to go out and meet her tomorrow. The chef was actually his daughter¡¯s disciple, which made him very happy. Lin Lei and Song Yi accompanied their parents to chat about some daily matters. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, they finally left their parents¡¯house. After getting into the car, Lin Lei remembered that the meat in the space also needed to be replenished. The few in the space were in closed-door cultivation. After they came out of closed-door cultivation, they would definitely have a big meal. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go to the SLAUGHTERHOUSE TO BUY SOME MEAT! ¡°We¡¯ll buy some today. Then, we¡¯ll ask the boss of the slaughterhouse to prepare a batch of goods for us. We¡¯ll replenish some after three days. ¡°This should be enough to eat for a period of time. ¡± Chapter 927 Song Yi nodded, stepped on the accelerator, and drove towards the slaughterhouse. When the slaughterhouse owner saw that it was the couple, he was all smiles, so much so that his eyes were almost out of sight. ¡°finally, you guys came. I got a large batch of goods according to the Lady¡¯s request? I was just waiting for you to come and pick them up in the next two days.¡± Lin Lei suddenly remembered that she had come over half a month ago. She had ordered a large batch of goods from the slaughterhouse owner, but because she had been too busy these days, she had forgotten about this matter¡­ ¡­ However, this was just right. It saved him some trouble. He had originally wanted to order another batch of goods three days later, but it seemed that there was no need for that. ¡°boss, how many goods do you have now? ¡± The abattoir boss smiled and said, ¡°because you are a big family. I have taken in 20 cows, 50 sheep, and 100 pigs. They are all raised in the back. All of them are fat and strong. Do you want to pick up the goods now? ¡°If you want to pick up the goods, I will call everyone over right now. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°en, go and call for them. We want all of them. ¡°. ¡°But can you settle all of them today? ¡± The Slaughterhouse boss was stunned when he heard that. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°yes! I¡¯ll call them over right now and call 30 more people over. We should be able to settle all of them within two hours. ¡± ¡°Okay! Okay, how do we calculate the price? ¡± When the slaughterhouse boss heard that the little girl had agreed, he immediately picked up the Abacus and began to calculate the amount. After a few minutes, he looked up and said, ¡°the goods this time are a little too much. 15,500 yuan. How about this? I¡¯ll just wipe off the Zeros and give them 15,000 yuan directly. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She took out 15,000 yuan from her bag and threw it on the table. ¡°Deal with the meat and send it directly to the place where I traded last time. We¡¯ll wait for you there!¡± The abacus owner¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the shop. Although he had bet quite a lot of money on this batch of meat, he had earned more than 1,000 yuan from such a trade. This was the abacus¡¯two-month income. This business was really straightforward. Although he was puzzled as to why this young couple would buy so much meat, he remembered a principle: don¡¯t ask about things that you shouldn¡¯t ask about. He only needed to earn his share of the money. What was the use of caring about so much? After Lin Lei and Song Yi got in the car, they told him where they found the last time. They drove the car there and waited. At five o¡¯clock, the boss of the slaughterhouse drove the meat over three times. After the meat was all here, Song Yi looked around with his omniscient sense. When he found no one, he nodded to his wife. Lin Lei immediately put all the meat into her space. ¡°Hubby, this time the meat should be enough to eat for a long time. ¡± ¡°En! In a few days, I¡¯ll go up the mountain to hunt some wild game. I¡¯ll store it in my space for you to eat. These are bought for Xiao Mi and the others to eat.¡± The wild game that was brought here was naturally more delicious than the domesticated ones. Lin Lei¡¯s heart was filled with joy when she heard this. The two of them got into the car and set off again. After driving for more than an hour, when they reached home, Lin Lei directly brought Song Yi back to her space. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go to the kitchen to eat dinner first. After that, I¡¯ll sleep. If you want to read, go ahead. ¡± ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s fine. I haven¡¯t finished reading my array formation book yet. ¡± After the two of them finished their dinner, they went their separate ways. Song Yi went to the second floor to continue reading. When he was tired, he would return to his room to rest. On the other hand, it was mainly because his wife¡¯s body was inconvenient. He was really afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself. Lin Lei returned to her room and took a shower. Lying on the soft bed, she reached out to stroke her belly. ¡°You three troublemakers, you eat so much. Mother has already become a glutton. ¡°. Just now, mother had eaten a total of four bowls of rice, four plates of vegetables, and three bowls of soup¡­ ¡­ .. Chapter 928 Song Yi nodded, stepped on the accelerator, and drove towards the slaughterhouse. The Slaughterhouse boss saw that it was the couple. He was all smiles, so much so that his eyes were almost out of sight. ¡°You guys are finally here. I got a large batch of goods as requested by the lady? I was just waiting for you to come and pick them up in the next two days?¡± Lin Lei suddenly remembered that she had come over half a month ago. She had ordered a large batch of goods from the abattoir boss. As she had been too busy these days, she had forgotten about this matter¡­ ¡­ However, this was just right. She had wanted to order another batch of goods three days later, so it seemed that there was no need. ¡°boss, how many goods do you have now? ¡± The abattoir boss smiled and said, ¡°because you are a big family. I have received 20 cows, 50 sheep, and 100 pigs. They are all raised in the back and are all fat and strong. Do you want to pick up the goods now? ¡°If you want to take the goods, I¡¯ll call all of them over right now. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°okay, go and call them. We¡¯ll take all of them. ¡°But can you finish it today? ¡± The Slaughterhouse boss was stunned when he heard that. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°yes! I¡¯ll call them right now and call 30 more people over. We should be able to finish it all in two hours. ¡± ¡°Okay! Okay, how do we calculate this price? ¡± When the slaughterhouse boss heard that the little girl agreed, he immediately picked up the Abacus and began to calculate. After a few minutes, he raised his head and said, ¡°this time, the goods are a little too much. 15,500 yuan. How about this? I¡¯ll wipe off the Zeros and give them 15,000 yuan directly. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She took out 15,000 yuan from her bag and threw it on the table. ¡°deal with the meat and send it directly to the place where I traded last time. We¡¯ll wait for you there!¡± The abacus owner¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the shop. Although he had bet quite a lot of money on this batch of meat, he had earned more than 1,000 yuan from such a trade. This was the abacus¡¯two-month income. This business was really straightforward. Although he was puzzled as to why this young couple would buy so much meat, he remembered a principle: don¡¯t ask about things that you shouldn¡¯t ask about. He only needed to earn his share of the money. What was the use of caring about so much? After Lin Lei and Song Yi got in the car, they told him where they found the last time. They drove the car there and waited. At five o¡¯clock, the boss of the slaughterhouse drove the meat over three times. After the meat was all here, Song Yi looked around with his omniscient sense. When he found no one, he nodded to his wife. Lin Lei immediately put all the meat into her space. ¡°Hubby, this time the meat should be enough to eat for a long time. ¡± ¡°En! In a few days, I¡¯ll go up the mountain to hunt some wild game. I¡¯ll store it in my space for you to eat. These are bought for Xiao Mi and the others to eat.¡± The wild game that was brought here was naturally more delicious than the domesticated ones. Lin Lei¡¯s heart was filled with joy when she heard this. The two of them got into the car and set off again. After driving for more than an hour and returning home, Lin Lei directly brought Song Yi back to her space. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go to the kitchen to eat dinner first. After that, I¡¯ll sleep. If you want to read, go ahead. ¡± ¡°UN, that¡¯s fine. I haven¡¯t finished reading my array formation book yet. ¡± After the two of them finished their dinner, they went their separate ways. Song Yi went to the second floor to continue reading. When he was tired, he would return to his room to rest¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei returned to her room and took a shower. Lying on the soft bed, she reached out to caress her belly. ¡°You three troublemakers, you eat so much. MOM has already become a glutton. Just now, mom ate a total of four bowls of rice, four plates of vegetables, and three bowls of soup¡­ ¡­ .. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, three days had passed. When it was time for Hong Yu¡¯s wedding, Lin Lei and Song Yi came out of the dimension at four in the morning. As a member of her family, Lin Lei wanted to personally dress Hong Yu up as the most beautiful bride and hand her over to Zheng Cheng. Zhao Feng didn¡¯t plan to give Song Yi a fake, but after seeing what he had brought, he immediately changed his mind. He had to go to work anyway, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal for him to take care of things. After Song Yi left, he couldn¡¯t wait to open two jars. One Jar was his favorite pickled vegetables, and the other jar had a fragrant smell. It was fried meat sauce and noodles were the best. ¡°This kid is so lucky to have found a wife who knows how to cook. ¡°How can I be so lucky to find a wife? ¡± Song Yi came back and told Lin Lei about what had happened and copied Zhao Feng¡¯s expression. Lin Lei laughed so hard that she almost lost her breath because she was the one who came up with the idea. It wasn¡¯t easy to ask for leave. It was the same in every era, so she thought of this plan. Because she got up early, she arrived at Hong Yu¡¯s place at 5 am. After parking the car, she saw that the lights in the house were already on. ¡°honey, just wait for me in the car. The House is full of women, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to go in! ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°En! Be careful not to tire yourself out. You¡¯re pregnant now. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and smiled as she got out of the car. They were both dressed up to attend the wedding today. Under Song Yi¡¯s repeated requests, she also found a light pink Qipao from her space. There was also a peony pattern on it, but the design style was completely different from Hong Yu¡¯s. Song Yi was wearing a black suit. When she first saw him, Lin Lei was a little regretful. Her man was too handsome. She really wanted to hide him at home. She pushed open the courtyard door and walked in. She heard laughter coming from inside. It seemed that the three of them had already gotten up. When Lin Lei entered the house, she saw that they had indeed gotten up. Even the three children were sitting on the Kang. Their eyes were hazy, and they kept yawning. They looked very cute. She wondered if they would be as cute when their three babies were born and grew up. When Wang Mei came out of the house, she saw Lin Lei. She didn¡¯t know when she had come in? Then, she saw that she was wearing something. It was too beautiful! ¡°Little Lei, when did you come in? ¡± Lin Lei smiled as she walked in and said, ¡°I just came in, so you saw me first. ¡°You guys woke up early enough. I saw the children yawning just now. ¡± Wang Mei looked at the three children sitting on the Kang and curled her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about them. I¡¯ll let them sleep for a while. They insist on waiting to see the bride! ¡°! She couldn¡¯t persuade them, so she could only agree. ¡°Hong Yu is in the innermost room. We just let her take a bath. ¡°This bride must be new from head to toe when she goes out. ¡± It was truly a place and a custom. This was the first time Lin Lei had heard of this. She followed Wang Mei into the room and saw Hong Yu sitting on the kang, holding a towel and constantly drying her hair. Sun Li was also helping at the side. As they were in a hurry, they had to let their hair dry quickly. Otherwise, it would affect their makeup. Hong Yu saw that Lin Lei had arrived and immediately smiled. ¡°Miss, I really didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so early? ¡°I was pulled up by the two of them an hour ago and had a shower for an hour! ¡± Chapter 929 In exchange for Hong Yu¡¯s accusation, Sun Li and Wang Mei burst into laughter. The atmosphere in the room was lively and quiet. After Hong Yu finished drying her hair, Lin Lei took the cosmetics she brought with her. She sat in front of her and put on her makeup bit by bit¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei hated putting on makeup. She usually wore a plain face, but today, she was getting married. She had to present the most perfect Hong Yu. After more than an hour of makeup, she finally finished putting on her face. The three of them looked at Hong Yu in the mirror. She had slender eyebrows, a small cherry mouth, and a mesmerizing gaze¡­ ¡­ It could only be described as devastatingly beautiful. Wang Mei was holding a comb in her hand and was almost stunned. After she came back to her senses, she smiled and said, ¡°Zheng Cheng, what good fortune to be able to marry our Hong Yu! ¡°It must be a great fortune for him in his previous life! ¡± Everyone laughed when they heard her teasing. Wang Mei held the comb and caressed Hong Yu¡¯s long hair, which all fell down to her waist. It was black and bright, very beautiful. ¡°once you comb your hair, you won¡¯t have to worry about wealth and honor Second Comb your hair, you won¡¯t be sick or worried Third Comb your hair, you¡¯ll have many children and live a long life Then comb your hair to the end, you¡¯ll raise your eyebrows Second Comb your hair to the end, you¡¯ll fly together like wings Third Comb your hair to the end, you¡¯ll be united forever.¡± Finally, she put down the comb. Wang Mei smiled and said, ¡°this is what my mother said to me on my wedding day. ¡°A woman doesn¡¯t want to be rich and powerful in her life. She just wants to meet a sincere man and live a happy life. ¡°Hong Yu, you must be happy! ¡± Hong Yu was so excited that she almost cried. Her eyes were already red and she was suppressing her emotions because she thought of her mother. The Li family had fallen. Her parents had passed away one after another, leaving the two sisters behind. Who would have thought that her sister would do this for a man. She had attacked her own sister! Looking at herself in the mirror, she smiled so brightly. Seriously Thank God for letting Miss Rescue her from the underground exchange. Otherwise, she would probably be a handful now. The three women worked together again to help Hong Yu put on her clothes. A brand new bride would be born! Now, they were waiting for the auspicious time. Zheng Cheng¡¯s motorcade came to pick her up. This was a rented house, so there wasn¡¯t much decoration. There was only a big ¡°Xi¡± word stuck on the window. The bride was already out of the oven. Sun Li and Wang Mei ran to the kitchen to get busy. Lin Lei sat on the Kang to accompany Hong Yu. ¡°Hong Yu, time flies! ¡°You got married in the blink of an eye. I really can¡¯t bear to part with you! ¡°Xiao Mi and the others are still in seclusion. When they come out and hear that you got married like this, they will definitely be angry again. ¡± Thinking of Xiao Mi, Hong Yu also recalled the days that she brought with her in the space. Those were the most peaceful days for her. It made her forget everything. Xiao Mi really knew everything. Knowing that she was unhappy, she thought of all ways to divert her attention. And her cooking skills were most likely trained by Xiao Mi. She was greedy and picky. She had never seen such a difficult child to take care of. But the more they got along, the more she found Xiao Mi really cute. Unknowingly, she had slowly guided her out of that shadow. ¡°Miss, I also remember Xiao Mi. It seems that we can only wait for her. We will meet again after she comes out of seclusion. ¡± Lin Lei smiled, held Hong Yu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°today, you are getting married. Don¡¯t think about unhappy things. ¡°This way, your life will be smooth. Zheng Cheng is not bad. You will definitely be happy together! ¡± Chapter 930 Hong Yu revealed a happy smile. At this moment, she felt that her life was finally complete. She suddenly remembered that she had mentioned the child to Zheng Cheng previously. ¡°will I have a child in the future? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°of course I will have a child! What are you thinking about? ¡°Your body is especially good now, very suitable for pregnancy. Why do you two have a child whenever you want to get married! ¡°With a child, some things are not convenient. ¡± Hearing that she would have a child in the future, Hong Yu was very excited because she really liked children, especially now that miss was also pregnant. Thinking of the meaning behind Miss¡¯s words, her face immediately turned red¡­ ¡­ ¡°Come, quickly eat a bowl of dumplings! ¡± Wang Mei lifted the curtain and walked in, holding a bowl with both hands. There were six hot dumplings inside. Lin Lei looked like she had just wrapped them and put them in the pot. When she walked into the kitchen previously, there was nothing at all. It turned out that the two of them had gone out to busy themselves with this. ¡°and these two eggs, you must eat them all. ¡± Sun Li followed behind and came in with a bowl in her hand. There were two red eggs in it. Hong Yu looked at the two bowls, shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat them at all now. Can I not eat them? ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. We have a custom here. On the bride¡¯s wedding day, she must eat dumplings and eggs, just to throw in a good fortune. You should try to eat some! ¡± Wang Mei handed the chopsticks over and looked at Hong Yu with anticipation. Hong Yu had no choice but to pick up the chopsticks and start eating the dumplings in the bowl. She ate very slowly because she really had no appetite. But these two bowls were made by Sun Li and Wang Mei with great effort for her to eat. She should finish them for them. She had no family. Thanks to miss, Wang Mei and Sun Li, she felt that she was not alone. Sun Di, Wang Ting, and Wang Jia all ran in. The room almost could not fit them all. Sun Di Smiled and said, ¡°Auntie is so beautiful today. She¡¯s the most beautiful bride I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡± Wang Jia reached out and hit him on the head. ¡°You¡¯re such a hooligan! You¡¯re staring at the bride the moment you enter the house. Is that something you can look at? ¡± Everyone was instantly amused by the words of the two children, causing them to burst into laughter. Everyone was bustling with noise and excitement. They waited until nine o¡¯clock when the sound of footsteps finally came from outside. Zheng Cheng led a group of people to have a good time. He pushed the door open and walked in. When he saw Hong Yu sitting on the kang, he was stunned speechless. He knew that Hong Yu was very beautiful, but he did not expect that on the day of their wedding, Hong Yu, who had finished putting on her makeup, could be described as beautiful as a fairy. Following behind Zheng Cheng were all his friends who had played with him since childhood. They were also shocked by the beauty of the bride. ¡°Zheng Cheng, your wife is too beautiful! You are really not kind. With such a beautiful wife, you did not introduce US earlier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you are really blessed! We were the last to get married, but your wife is the most beautiful among us. ¡± Hong Yu was stared at by a group of men, and the smile on her face immediately became awkward. After Zheng Cheng saw it, he realized that he had been a little rash in doing so. ¡°Dezi, go outside and wait for me. If you see any more, I¡¯ll beat you up! ¡± The five people behind looked at each other, not knowing why their boss was angry. But for the sake of their own lives, they ran away one after the other. Zheng Cheng saw that they had left, so he walked up, held Hong Yu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hong Yu, you¡¯re so beautiful today! ¡± Chapter 931 Hong Yu¡¯s face was already red from embarrassment. She lowered her head and was unable to say a word. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°you guys are officially married today. You have to be good to Hong Yu, understand? If I marry you! ¡°If your family dares to make Hong Yu suffer, I will definitely not let you off. ¡± ¡°Yes! The same goes for me! ¡± Wang Mei said with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s still me! ¡± Sun Li echoed. Zheng Cheng smiled as he rubbed his head and said to the three women, ¡°don¡¯t worry, if I make her suffer a little,. I¡¯ll let the three of you do as you wish.¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°en! That¡¯s more like it! ¡°! Alright, I¡¯ll let you go. The auspicious time has arrived! Hong Yu, just take her away. It won¡¯t be convenient for me to go over! I can only wait for you at the hotel! You must pay attention to your safety on the way. Don¡¯t be careless, understand?¡± Hong Yu looked reluctant, but she knew that there was nothing she could do about it. Miss was pregnant. According to the customs, she was not allowed to enter the newlyweds¡¯new house. Anyway, she still had to go to the hotel at noon. Thinking of this, she felt relieved. Zheng Cheng walked forward, picked up Hong Yu, and walked outside. Wang Mei, Sun Li, and the three children followed behind. As soon as they walked into the courtyard, the sound of firecrackers could be heard. Lin Lei walked at the back and watched them get into the car. She only stopped when the car was far away. Zheng Cheng was thoughtful. He got a few cars from somewhere and picked them all up. Song Yi put his hand on his wife¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°get in the car. We¡¯ll wait for them at the restaurant. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and followed Song Yi into the car. The restaurant was closed for the wedding today. However, since it was Zheng Cheng¡¯s wedding, there were a lot of people coming and going. After parking the car, Lin Lei got out of the car and saw that the tables were about to be placed on the street. When the waiter, Xiao Zhao, saw that the boss had arrived, he immediately came forward and said, ¡°the boss¡¯s private room has been reserved. GRANDPA and grandma are already waiting inside. ¡± Hearing that her parents had arrived, Lin Lei walked into the private room with Song Yi without saying a word. When they entered the private room, they saw their parents sitting on the chairs in the private room. The clothes on their bodies had also been changed, making them look much younger, especially their mother. She looked radiant, like a 40-year-old young woman. ¡°Why did you come so late? Your mother and I have already arrived! ¡± Lin Lei smiled and sat down with Song Yi. It was already 10 o¡¯clock. Hong Yu would be here in an hour. ¡°Mother, can your body withstand it? If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell us! ¡± Li Hongyue smiled and replied, ¡°there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not easy for me to come out here. Of course, I have to stay outside for a while. You don¡¯t know your father. He keeps a close eye on me at home. If he goes to the restaurant, he will lock me up at home. He is afraid that I will go out alone and not know the way home!¡± She did not expect her mother to complain. Lin Lei looked at her father beside her. His face was full of smiles. He was not unhappy because of her complaint. ¡°Father, is what my mother said true? ¡°You¡¯re locking the door a little too much. ¡± Lin Dazhi¡¯s smile disappeared, and he said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m doing this partly because your mother¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. ¡°On the other hand, society is in such a mess now. If she goes out alone and something happens, what will I do? ¡± When Li Qiuyue heard that, she glanced at him. ¡°You old man, I¡¯m not a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that just going out on the street and taking a stroll. Will there be big boys interested in me? You think too highly of me!¡± Chapter 932 Lin Lei could not stop laughing at her mother¡¯s rebuttal. She almost choked on her laughter. The old man was indeed an old child. His way of thinking was really different from young people. Looking at her father, she was so angry that she blew her beard and glared at him. However, she did not seem to be able to do anything to her mother. Just as Lin Lei opened her mouth to say something, she heard a woman outside shouting, ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s going to be a baby! ¡± Lin Lei frowned. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She hurriedly stood up and walked out with Song Yi one after the other. When they reached the hall, they saw that the group of women that they had rescued were all here. The one who had said that they were going to give birth was probably Li Zhao¡¯s younger brother. At a glance, it was obvious that he could no longer stand. There was amniotic fluid seeping out from his lower pants. Everyone around was in a mess. Lin Lei quickly walked forward and checked her. She found that there was no major problem, but it seemed like the day had come. ¡°help her up first. She¡¯s going to give birth. We must hurry to the hospital! ¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. They took the initiative to make way for her. Fortunately, they had driven here today. After getting her into the car, Lin Lei looked at Liu Yue who was following behind her. She did not look too good either. There was a lot of sweat on her forehead. ¡°Liu Yue, are you about to give birth too? ¡± Liu Yue said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either! I just feel very scared. My heart is beating extremely fast! Then, I feel that I don¡¯t have any strength left.¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she quickly walked over and helped her up. ¡°You should get in the car too! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up. In case you¡¯re about to give birth, it¡¯s just right. It¡¯s also on the way! ¡± Liu Yue nodded and got into the car. There was a limited space in the car, so it could only seat four people. Lin Lei looked to the side and said anxiously to the women, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything. I¡¯ll take them to the hospital first. ¡°. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, take a taxi and follow them. ¡± Everyone nodded. After they drove far away, they walked to the side of the road and started to hail a tricycle. After Lin Lei got into the car, she reached out and held Li Zhaodi¡¯s hand. Her heartbeat was still stable, so she should be fine. Soon, they arrived at the hospital. Song Yi got out of the car, picked her up, and started to run into the hospital. When the nurses saw it, they immediately pushed the car over. Li Zhaodi was directly pushed into the emergency room. Lin Lei heaved a sigh of relief. She leaned against the wall and rested for a while. Liu Yue leaned against the wall and said with a pale face, ¡°not good! I think I¡¯m going to give birth too. My stomach hurts especially! ¡± This was really a wave that had not yet subsided. Fortunately, there were many nurses around. When they heard this, they turned around and went to look for the doctor. The female doctor came very quickly. She performed a check-up and said, ¡°she¡¯s about to give birth too. It¡¯s just that the time is not up yet! ¡°help her to the ward to rest first. Wait for a while. When the labor pains get stronger, let me know again! ¡± Lin Lei nodded after she heard this. She watched as the nurses helped her to the ward. Looking at the operating light, she did not know how the situation inside was? Song Yi was worried about his wife¡¯s health. He held her shoulder and said, ¡°wife, sit down and rest first. We have arrived at the hospital. Put your heart into your stomach. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and sat on a chair in the corridor. Her eyes kept looking at whether the lights in the emergency room had been turned off. The sound of messy footsteps could be heard. All the people from the courtyard house rushed over one after another. Seeing that they had arrived, Lin Lei said softly, ¡°this is the hospital. Everyone¡¯s voice is softer. ¡°. Li Zhaodi has already entered the operating room. Liu Yue is in the ward opposite. She is about to give birth. ¡°All of you go in and cheer for her. Give her some encouragement. ¡± Chapter 933 Liu Dan said excitedly, ¡°let¡¯s listen to Miss Lin. Let¡¯s go and Comfort Liu Yue first. ¡°Zhaodi has already gone in. There¡¯s no use for us to stay here. ¡± Everyone nodded after listening and followed her into the ward. Lin Lei sat on the chair outside the operating theater and waited anxiously. Half an hour later, the operating theater¡¯s door finally opened. A female nurse carried the child out and shouted, ¡°who is the family member of the person inside? ¡± Lin Lei stood up, walked over and said, ¡°I am. The child has been born. How is the adult? ¡± The female nurse smiled and said, ¡°the mother and child are safe. The adult will be out in a while. This bundle of blankets used by the child is from our hospital. ¡°after you use it, you have to return it to us! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Looking at the child in the nurse¡¯s arms, she was so scared that she did not dare to hug it because it was really too small. ¡°How much does this child weigh? It looks really too small! ¡± The young nurse was already used to seeing such family members. She said patiently, ¡°seven pounds. He¡¯s not small anymore. He can be considered a big baby! ¡°His mother suffered a lot. We doctors spent a lot of effort to help deliver the baby! ¡°You can hold his head with your hand and his waist with your left hand. Then you can hug him! ¡± After listening, Lin Lei followed the nurse¡¯s instructions and carried the child over. She looked at the newborn child. His skin was wrinkled, and his pink and tender heart was almost soft. In a few months, his child would be born. Song Yi, who was at the side, also smiled because he also thought of his child. The young nurse looked at the outstanding couple. No matter how she looked at it, the man did not look like the husband of the woman in the delivery room. She could not help but ask, ¡°where¡¯s the father of the Child? Could it be that there are only the two of you in the family?¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°his father has been sacrificed. We are all his family! ¡± The female nurse nodded after hearing that. So that was how it was. She looked at the child with a sympathetic gaze. The child that was just born had no father at birth. What a pitiful child! Lin Lei looked at the child in her arms. He was full of vigor and looked very beautiful. She reached out her fingers and could not help but touch his face. The child seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly smiled, which surprised everyone. ¡°Miss, this child is fated to be with you. I have seen so many children! There are not many children who can do this. They are already sensible at such a young age!¡± Lin Lei smiled. Wasn¡¯t it fated? If it were not for her, this little guy in front of her would not have been born! Under such harsh conditions, how could a woman give birth to a child healthily? ¡°Then can we just carry her back to the ward now? ¡± ¡°Yes, we can. This is a full-term birth! Have you prepared the milk powder The child¡¯s mother won¡¯t have any milk for a while. ¡°You must think of a way to prepare the milk powder. ¡± The young nurse was patient at the side and told them the things to take note of. Lin Lei nodded and said to Song Yi, ¡°go out for a walk and see if you can buy the milk powder. ¡± Although Song Yi was worried about his wife, there was nothing he could do. He quickly ran away and went out to buy milk powder. Lin Lei stretched out her hand to tease the child while looking at the operating room. After more than ten minutes, the person inside was finally pushed out. Looking at Li Zhaodi, she was still very clear-headed. Lin Lei¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. She carried the child over and whispered to Li Zhaodi, ¡°IT¡¯S A son! He is very beautiful. You will be blessed in the future! ¡°everyone is in the ward. Let¡¯s go back to the ward first! ¡± Li Zhaodi looked at her son and a smile appeared on her sweaty face. ¡°En, let¡¯s go back to the ward first. Has Liu Yue given birth too? ¡± Chapter 934 Lin Lei carried the child properly, stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Liu Yue, it has just started. It will take a while to give birth! ¡± Li Zhaodi was pushed into the ward. Everyone was very happy to see her safe and sound. Especially when they saw Lin Lei carrying the child in her hands, they all went over and fought to carry him. Because in their hearts, this child was also their child. Although the father of this child was an animal, the child was not guilty. Lin Lei had carried the child enough, so she handed the child to Liu Dan and told her how to carry the child. Then, she walked to another hospital bed. Looking at Liu Yue who was sitting on the bed, her face was a little Pale, and there was some sweat on her forehead. The female nurse walked over and said with a smile, ¡°If pregnant women can walk more, then try to walk as much as possible. This way, it will be easier to give birth.¡± Liu Yue nodded after hearing this. She slowly stood up and began to walk slowly on the ground. Lin Lei watched from the side and suddenly worried about what she would do if she gave birth. There were three of them in her stomach! Song Yi walked into the house sweating profusely. He was carrying a bag with milk powder, milk bottles, a few towels, and even two sets of children¡¯s clothes in it. ¡°wife, I really can¡¯t buy the little quilt anymore. I just bought these. I¡¯ll make do with them for now!¡± Liu Dan exclaimed from the side, ¡°Aiya! We¡¯ve come all the way to the hospital. This child hasn¡¯t even taken the quilt! ¡°! Zhao Yan, hurry up and go back and bring the quilt and clothes over. ¡°We¡¯ll be using them soon. Also, bring the diapers we prepared. Don¡¯t forget. ¡± Zhao Yan, who was in the crowd, was a young lady in her twenties. She had a small round face. When she heard the instructions, she immediately squeezed through the crowd and said, ¡°Yes! Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back immediately! ¡°Oh right, should we prepare some food for them? ¡± Liu Dan nodded and said, ¡°yes, we should prepare some food! Otherwise, the milk won¡¯t come out! ¡°then you, Su he hua, go back with them. Kill the chicken and stew some chicken soup. ¡± Su Hehua was a skinny little girl around 17 or 18 years old. When she heard the call, she ran out. ¡°En, okay! I¡¯ll go back immediately! ¡± Lin Lei watched from the side. They all got along very well, so she felt very gratified. After half an hour, Liu Yue finally started and was pushed into the delivery room by the nurse. To Avoid Suspicion, Song Yi sat on the chair outside after delivering the things. Lin Lei walked to his side and sat down. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that a woman giving birth would be so scary. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m scared now. What should I do? There are three babies in my stomach! ¡± Song Yi laughed after hearing that. He stroked his wife¡¯s head and comforted her, ¡°when you give birth in the space, it might not be as painful as them. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not good for the baby in your stomach. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She knew that this was not right, but when she saw Liu Yue¡¯s unbearable pain in the ward just now, she was really a little scared. Giving birth was not like stabbing a knife in the body. It was continuous pain until the baby was born. The pain below continued¡­ ¡­ Li Zhaodi was in the ward just now. It was difficult for her to sit up even if she wanted to. She had to be supported by everyone before she could barely sit up. The sweat on her forehead was dripping. One could imagine how painful it would be after giving birth. However, when she thought about it, after experiencing pain, she had her own child. So what was pain? Lin Lei cheered herself up in her heart. After adding oil, her mood was completely better. Chapter 935 Liu Yue came out relatively quickly. Perhaps it was because she had walked for more than half an hour, but in less than 20 minutes, the door to the delivery room opened. The female nurse carried the child out. She was a little surprised to see the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s a daughter this time. Could it be that his father has also been sacrificed? ¡± Lin Lei could only smile awkwardly and nod. This time, her movements were practiced, and she directly carried the baby girl over She was pink and tender, even more beautiful than the baby boy just now. ¡°Hubby, I found that girls are more beautiful than boys! Look at her eyelids She looks a bit like her mother!¡± The nurse said with a smile, ¡°boys are more beautiful as they grow up. Girls are all very beautiful when they are born!¡± After waiting for a few minutes, Liu Yue came out from the inside. She looked more energetic than Li Zhaodi just now. The nurse pushed her into the ward and Lin Lei followed her in. After handing the baby to Liu Dan, she took out 600 yuan from her pocket and put it in Liu Dan¡¯s hand. ¡°This money is a token of my appreciation. Don¡¯t reject it! Take good care of them. I¡¯ll come back in a few days to take a look!¡± Liu Dan thought for a moment and accepted the money. This was considered a celebratory money. The more money the child was born with, the more blessed the child would be. She could not stop the child from being blessed. ¡°En, Miss Lin, don¡¯t worry. We have many people. We will definitely take good care of them. You guys should go to the wedding! ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that something would happen to us at the wedding. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have gone! ¡± Lin Lei shook her head and said, ¡°what you said isn¡¯t right. Both of you have already given birth. ¡°As the saying goes, good things come in pairs. Isn¡¯t that the truth? ¡°The two of you can be considered to have given Hong Yu a good omen, allowing her to have many children in the future. Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t mind. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I still have to go back to attend the wedding! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the two children again before turning around to leave. When she went out, she saw someone standing in the corridor. Her eyes immediately narrowed. Song e stood not far from Song Yi and said with a smile, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to see you. How are you doing now?¡± Song Yi saw song e walking over and sized up the clothes on her body. Only then did he remember that this woman had been transferred here to be a nurse. It was really disgusting to him. If he had known earlier, he would have stood outside and would not have seen her. Lin Lei walked over directly and held Song Yi¡¯s arm. She smiled at Song E and said, ¡°Miss Song, what a coincidence. Are you a nurse here? ¡± If she had been shocked to see Song Yi just now, she would have been a little shocked to see Lin Lei now. It had only been two months since they last saw each other. Why had the two of them changed so much? Song Yi¡¯s skin was fairer than before, and the facial features on his face were more exquisite than before. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. This man was like a poison. Every time she saw him, she would stick to him even though she knew he was poisonous. Lin Lei was wearing a beautiful Qipao. Her figure was well-proportioned, her hair was tightly coiled, and her face was even more beautiful than before. How did she become so beautiful? Compared to her, she was like a phoenix in the sky, while she was not even comparable to a chicken. ¡°Long Time no see. What are you guys doing at the hospital? ¡± Song e¡¯s expression was awkward. She pretended to be calm and stood there, hiding the anxiety in her heart. In such a short time, Lin Lei had already sized up song e for a very long time. She saw that her face was rosy, and her face was even rounder than before. She looked at the loose nurse¡¯s uniform, but the way she dressed was different from the way the young nurse dressed. From the looks of it, the child in Song e¡¯s stomach should still be there. But could an unmarried girl still be a nurse when she was pregnant? Chapter 936 After thinking for a moment, perhaps it was because of Song e¡¯s light moon when she first came to the hospital that the people around her did not notice. Lin Lei smiled faintly and said, ¡°a friend is giving birth. Come over and help. ¡± Song e nodded lightly and her eyes could not help but look at Lin Lei¡¯s stomach. They had been married for so long and had yet to have a child. It couldn¡¯t be that she couldn¡¯t give birth, right! When she thought of this, she felt extremely proud. Although she did not know whose child was in her stomach? But she could give birth! Song Yi was such a good man, but he actually married a chicken that could not lay eggs. It was so funny when she thought about it! Lin Lei narrowed her eyes and looked at Song E, who was quite serious just now. In the blink of an eye, she became a little crazy, and her eyes revealed a mocking look towards her. Thinking about it, it was hard not to see it. She really did not know what was going on in this woman¡¯s mind? Song Yi said, ¡°wife! We still have to attend the wedding, so we don¡¯t have to stay here! ¡± Because he was about to lose control of his hands. Song e was truly the most despicable woman he had ever met. He felt extremely disgusted just by looking at her. If she wasn¡¯t a woman, he would have dragged her to the side to teach her a lesson. Lin Lei nodded and held onto Song Yi¡¯s arm, preparing to leave. She also hated to see song e. out of sight, out of mind. Hong Yu was still waiting for her to return! Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, song e became anxious and stomped her foot fiercely. ¡°The doctors in this hospital are very skilled in the medical field. ¡°You two have been married for a long time. It¡¯s a big deal that you don¡¯t have any children. You CAN¡¯T BE CARELESS! ¡± She didn¡¯t expect that when they had already walked far away, Song e would actually shout such a sentence. The people around them couldn¡¯t help but look at them curiously. Their eyes were filled with curiosity. It was as if there was really something wrong with the two of them that prevented them from having children. What was this woman so proud of? Was she proud that she had a child in her belly now? A child that didn¡¯t know whose father was? I really don¡¯t know where Song e¡¯s confidence comes from. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Song E, isn¡¯t the lesson I taught you from before not enough? ¡± Song E was delighted after hearing that. She took a few steps forward, looked at the crowd around her, and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of wearing shoes now. ¡°I¡¯m no longer working in the factory. Why should I be afraid of the two of you? ¡°Lin Lei, you don¡¯t have to be proud. I lost to you. ¡°But look at Song Yi. He¡¯s such an outstanding man. which woman wouldn¡¯t be moved by him! ¡°Just because you can guard against me doesn¡¯t mean that you can guard against the next woman! ¡± If she hadn¡¯t been angry just now, Lin Lei would have been completely angry. This haunting woman! It seemed that the lesson she had taught her wasn¡¯t enough! Song Yi looked at song e coldly and said, ¡°my wife is already pregnant, so there¡¯s no need for your reminder. ¡°seeing that you¡¯re doing well here, I think I need to make a call to the director. ¡± Song e was threatened and only then did she remember what a stupid thing she had done. She had just arrived at this hospital and had not even completed her internship yet! If she were to be complained about, then this nurse definitely would not be able to continue working. Then, how would she be able to live on? There were more and more people around. Patients, doctors, nurses, and some family members who were watching the show were directly surrounded by the crowd. Lin Lei smiled coldly and waved her hand gently. Song E was wearing a white coat and it was opened, revealing everything inside. Because of her thin figure, her stomach was already a little pregnant. This was also the reason why she wore clothes so loosely. Chapter 937 The clothes on her body were suddenly opened, scaring song e so much that she quickly pulled up her clothes. Her stomach was a little pregnant, and in order to avoid being seen by others, she wrapped a white cloth around her stomach. However, she did not expect that her clothes would be opened in broad daylight. As long as the people around her were not blind, they would definitely see that there was a white cloth wrapped around her stomach. ¡°Why is this girl wrapped in a white cloth around her stomach? ¡± A man asked curiously. Just now, he thought that he could take advantage of her. Take a look, nurse, what kind of clothes was she wearing inside? In the end, the clothes were opened. He took a closer look and saw that there was a large white cloth wrapped around her stomach. He could not see any flesh at all. He could not help but feel a little disappointed. ¡°You are a man. Of course you don¡¯t understand. She is pregnant. She was worried that others would see her, so she wrapped the white cloth around her stomach. ¡± An old woman in the crowd curled her lips and said what she was thinking. In this era, being pregnant before marriage was a big deal. It was even more shameful than destroying one¡¯s chastity! Therefore, the aunt obviously did not like it. In her heart, she immediately concluded that the girl was indecent. Xiao Qiao, the nurse, watched from the side. Her eyes were also looking at song e¡¯s stomach. She thought about what had happened recently. During lunch, she always ate the most. Moreover, she liked to work at night. The reason she came to work today was because today was the day of her salary. ¡°Song E, Are you really pregnant? ¡± She originally came over to make a fool of others, but now she was worried and became herself. Song e¡¯s intestines were about to turn green with regret. Her colleague¡¯s suspicious gaze simply made her feel ashamed. When she first came to this hospital, her own rumors also followed. After everyone heard the rumors, they treated her very badly. All the dirty and tiring work in the hospital was left to her to do alone. It was useless for her to run to the leader to react. Instead, she was scolded by the leader, saying that she came from the army. Why was she so delicate and couldn¡¯t endure any hardships? It was not easy for her to be here for more than a month. After a lot of hard work, everyone¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. In the end, everything that she had painstakingly worked for was gone in an instant. If she had known earlier, she would not have chased after the two of them. Just now, Song Yi said that Lin Lei was pregnant. She was really too stupid to actually chase after them! The gazes of the surrounding people were like that of a thousand cuts. Song e could not stand there anymore and could only cover her face with her hands to escape. Lin Lei smiled. This was the end of offending her. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing left to see now. ¡± Song Yi nodded, and the two of them held hands and left again. When everyone saw that there was nothing left to see, they left on their own accord. Nurse Xiao Qiao rolled her eyes and ran straight to the head nurse. She reported everything that had happened. The head nurse, Dong Jie, was a woman in her forties. She had an amiable face and was usually smiling. However, when she heard Xiao Qiao finish talking about the matter. Dong Jie¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either. When Song e entered the hospital, she was the one who had registered it. She clearly remembered that the personnel file stated that she wasn¡¯t married. However, now that she was pregnant, if this matter was caught by someone else¡­ Then, should she continue being the head nurse or not? When she thought of this, she frowned and said to Xiao Qiao, ¡°keep an eye on her. If she comes back to work again, personally bring her to me! ¡± Xiao Qiao nodded after listening. Her goal had been achieved and she was very happy in her heart. Usually, she couldn¡¯t bear to look at Song E. Her weak appearance gave people the feeling that she was always being bullied. Chapter 938 Back in the car, Lin Lei looked at the time on her watch. It was already past 12 o¡¯clock. The wedding banquet must have reached the end. She had wanted to give Hong Yu her best wishes, but who would have thought that at the wedding banquet, Li Zhaodi would give birth to a child. She had to admit that things were really unpredictable. ¡°Hubby, it looks like we won¡¯t be able to make it in time even if we go back. ¡± Song Yi stepped on the accelerator, looked ahead and said, ¡°let¡¯s go back and take a look. What I¡¯m worried about is that they might not have held the banquet in order to wait for you! ¡± Lin Lei started to worry when she heard what he said. They couldn¡¯t really be waiting for them there, right! Song Yi drove very fast and arrived at the restaurant in less than 20 minutes. Lin Lei didn¡¯t get out of the car. She saw that the tables outside were filled with people, but they didn¡¯t eat. It was obvious that they were waiting for orders. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re right. They really didn¡¯t attend the banquet. Let¡¯s get out of the car quickly. ¡± The two of them got out of the car one after another and started to walk into the restaurant. When they walked into the house, they saw that no one was eating either. They were basically chatting and laughing. When Zheng Cheng saw that they had finally appeared, he smiled and quickly came up to welcome them. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally back. We¡¯re still waiting for YOU TO OFFICIATE THE WEDDING!¡± Hong Yu stood at the side and smiled at Lin Lei. ¡°Have you given birth? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. The mother and son are safe. Liu Yue gave birth in the hospital too. She gave birth to a daughter! ¡°This can be considered a good thing for both of them. They brought a message to your wedding. I wish you many blessings. ¡± Hong Yu felt relieved after hearing that. If it wasn¡¯t because she was the one getting married today, she would have gone to the hospital no matter what. She would only feel relieved after taking a look. Zheng Cheng smiled as he walked around and said to everyone, ¡°our boss is back. They are our wedding witnesses! ¡°We have made everyone wait for a long time. Now, we will announce the commencement of the banquet. Everyone, eat well and drink well. Thank you for coming to support us! ¡± When everyone heard that, they could finally eat. Those who were drinking raised their wine glasses and toasted Zheng Cheng as a form of congratulations. When everyone started to eat, Zheng Cheng said, ¡°Miss, uncle and aunt are still in the private room! ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi walked into the private room. Just as they were about to push the door open. ¡°Wang Mei, come out immediately! ¡°I¡¯ve already heard that you work here. You must give me an explanation today. ¡± It was a man¡¯s voice. Upon hearing it carefully, Lin Lei knew who it was. Li Jian really didn¡¯t give up on his evil intentions. He came to Pester Wang Mei again. ¡°Hubby, it seems that our meal is destined to not be clean. ¡± He looked at Zheng Cheng and said, ¡°Wang Mei, where are you sitting to eat? ¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°Wang Mei, Sun Li, and the children didn¡¯t come to sit. They stayed at my home and cleaned the house! They said that they would come back after they were done with work, and they were almost at the restaurant.¡± ¡°Wang Mei, you ungrateful woman. I brought you out from the countryside and let you live your life now. In the end, you are so heartless. Didn¡¯t I make a mistake as a man? You F * Cking don¡¯t want me anymore. What right do you have?¡± Li Jian¡¯s abusive voice came again. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and hurriedly walked out, wanting to go out and teach him a lesson. Song Yi immediately followed. These few days had been too busy. He had originally planned to find someone to deal with Li Jian in a few days and let him leave this place. If he had known earlier that he would cause trouble today, he would have resolved it in advance no matter what. His wife was still pregnant! Chapter 939 Lin Lei walked outside and took a look. Li Jian did not look like the refined person he used to be. His hair was long now, and it was unknown how long it had been since he had cut his hair. His face was unkempt, and his clothes were tattered. He looked like a beggar on the street. He was holding a bottle of wine in his hand, drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, and then cursing a few times. It was obvious that he was mad from drinking. There were six tables outside. When everyone saw that there was a commotion to watch, they all stopped eating and watched the commotion. ¡°Li Jian, how can you still have the face to make trouble? Have you forgotten how you treated Wang Mei? Fooling around with other women, you even got her pregnant. ¡°Now you¡¯re actually playing the prodigal son. Why should Wang Mei forgive a scumbag like you? ¡± Li Jian drank a little too much. Today, he was chased out of the rented house. After the owner chased him out, he rented the house to someone else. He returned the deposit of five yuan to him. With the five yuan, he didn¡¯t know where to go. He went to the small store to buy a bottle of white wine and a couple of peanuts. As he walked, he drank to vent his anger. Without realizing it, he walked to the vicinity of the restaurant. The day before yesterday, he finally heard about it from someone else. Wang Mei was a dishwasher in this restaurant. She saw that there were six tables around the restaurant. They were all filled with delicious food. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. When he thought of his current situation, the anger in his heart rose. In addition to drinking, his courage also rose. He didn¡¯t care about anything and started to cause trouble at the door. However, he never expected that the one who could come out and meddle in others¡¯affairs was actually Lin Lei. It had been more than a month since he last saw her. She was even more beautiful than before. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. He looked at Song Yi, who was standing at the side. His life was really good! Someone had died for him and even married his sister to him. And he had actually fallen to such a state in order to scheme against him. COULD THIS BE KARMA? The alcohol had gotten to him. No, this was definitely not his Karma. He hadn¡¯t wronged anyone. It was everyone else who had wronged him. Thinking of this, he threw the bottle of wine in his hand at Lin Lei¡­ ¡­ If I let you meddle in my business again, I will smash you today! Song Yi noticed it at the first moment. He picked up a bottle of wine on the table next to him and directly swung it at the bottle that was thrown at him. The two bottles collided in the middle. With a bang, they broke into pieces and fell to the ground. Everyone was stunned by this scene. Just now, they thought that the bottle was about to smash into someone¡¯s body. Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold. He walked over, raised his fist, and ruthlessly punched Li Jian in the face. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to beat you for a long time, Li Jian! ¡± Li Jian had not eaten for a few days. Just now, he had money, bought some peanuts, and ate so little. He did not have any strength on his body. How could he withstand such a punch? He was directly knocked to the ground. Two teeth fell out of his mouth. Soon, they were bleeding. He looked very miserable. He was breathing heavily and pointed at Song Yi, Scolding, ¡°Song Yi, what¡¯s so great about you? Relying on your relationship as a leader, you flaunt your power to me all day long. ¡°Now I¡¯m not even your subordinate. What right do you have to lecture me? ¡± Song Yi walked to Li Jian, grabbed his collar, and lifted him up again. The two of them faced each other and said, ¡°Li Jian, are you still drunk? ¡°What did you do just now? ¡°Don¡¯t you remember anything? ¡°How dare you take a bottle of wine and hit my wife? Who did you borrow the courage from? ¡± Li Jian¡¯s mind was already in a daze. He thought for a moment, and it seemed that he had indeed done something just now. He mumbled, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot! Did I kill that person? ¡± Chapter 940 Everyone took a deep breath! They were all in awe of this crazy drunkard. He actually said such a reckless thing. Could it be that he felt that he wasn¡¯t beaten badly enough? Song Yi waved his hand and wanted to punch again, but was stopped by Lin Lei. She shook her head at him and signaled him with her eyes to stop. There were so many people here. Song Yi was the factory manager. If people knew about this, it would cause a bad influence on him. For the sake of beating Li Jian now, it wasn¡¯t worth it to vent his anger. It was better to resolve this matter after everyone left. At this moment, Wang Mei and Sun Li each brought their children over. Seeing that the people sitting outside had not eaten, they all looked forward and followed everyone¡¯s gaze to see what had happened. Wang Mei saw that Song Yi was holding Li Jian¡¯s hand and understood what had happened? Li Jian still came over? What kind of sin had she committed! She had moved away from him, yet she could still find a restaurant. Wang Jia¡¯s eyes were sharp. When she suddenly saw Li Jian, she immediately ran over and hugged his thigh as she shouted, ¡°father, have you come to see us? ¡°? ¡°sister said that you went on a business trip far away. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to it. I didn¡¯t expect you to come back today. ¡± Wang Ting saw her sister running over and angrily chased after her. She reached out to pull her sister and said, ¡°sister, he¡¯s not our dad. Let go of him quickly and come home with me! ¡± Wang Jia widened her small eyes and forcefully pushed her sister¡¯s hand away as she said, ¡°No, he¡¯s Dad! I won¡¯t be mistaken. Sister, don¡¯t hold my hand. ¡°I want dad to come home and live with us. I don¡¯t want to be a child without a father. ¡± The two children argued, causing everyone to be at a loss. Li Jian was lost in his thoughts when he saw his own daughter. He used his hands to try to get rid of Song Yi¡¯s hands. ¡°Let go of me. I think I heard my daughter calling me. ¡°I want to go and find my daughter. Why isn¡¯t Wang Mei coming home with me? ¡°As long as she comes home with me and I don¡¯t kill her, then she can go out and hook up with me. ¡°HMPH ¡°Didn¡¯t I just sleep with a woman? ¡°Wang Mei, you actually dare to divorce me. I¡¯ll find you and beat you to death! ¡± Wang Jia heard her father¡¯s words and was so scared that she let go of her hand. Although she was only a four-year-old child. But she could already tell the difference. Her father¡¯s words meant that he wanted to beat her mother to death. This scared her. Seeing her sister let go, Wang Ting immediately reached out and pulled her over. ¡°sister, he¡¯s not a father. Hurry up and go home. We don¡¯t want to stay here. ¡± ¡°Yes, sister, I want to go home with you. He¡¯s not our father. If he was, he definitely wouldn¡¯t beat our mother! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the sensible Wang Ting and sighed helplessly. She was only a seven or eight-year-old child. Zheng Cheng looked at the onlookers and said, ¡°thank you for coming to my wedding Everyone, eat well and drink well. If you have any problems, tell me immediately! Don¡¯t be polite to your brother!¡± Since Zheng Cheng had said so, no one continued to watch the show. They all lowered their heads and focused on eating and drinking. Wang Mei watched as the elder daughter took the younger daughter away. Sun Di followed behind them and left. The three children were very sensible. They should be able to return home safe and sound. Retracting his gaze and reorganizing his emotions, he walked to Li Jian¡¯s side. Seeing that he was drunk and hazy, he must have said something drunk. However, as the old saying goes, one speaks the truth after drinking. He had listened to everything that others had said just now. Li Jian, your heart is really black! If there had been a glimmer of hope in his heart before, at this moment, his heart had completely died. Chapter 941 Li Jian was completely intoxicated. After saying a few unclear words, his head tilted and he fell asleep. Song Yi looked at his bad luck and directly threw him to the ground. If there weren¡¯t so many people, he would definitely step forward and kick him to vent his anger. Wang Mei saw that he had fainted and heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she didn¡¯t know what to do? At this time, the people who were eating in the restaurant had all stood up and left. There was no more excitement to watch. Everyone took a few bites and made an excuse to leave. Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu stood at the door and kept saying hello to everyone. They were even apologizing because today¡¯s wedding had been disrupted too many times. Fortunately, the guests were more reasonable and did not persist and left with a smile. The people left one after another, leaving only Zheng Cheng¡¯s close friends. Lin Lei saw that Wang Mei was in a daze and knew that she did not know what to do now. She looked at Zheng Cheng and gave him a look, asking him to come over because there were some words that were really inconvenient to say out loud. Zheng Cheng immediately came over when he saw him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss, what are your orders? ¡± Lin Lei looked around and pointed at Li Jian who was on the ground. She said, ¡°can you find a place where he can¡¯t appear in front of everyone? ¡± Zheng Cheng instantly understood. What was Miss Planning to do? He thought for a moment and said, ¡°there are coal mines in Nanshan. They only enter and don¡¯t leave. Those who go to work are all under supervision. ¡°. ¡°Miss, do you think that¡¯s a good place? ¡°? ¡°The conditions there are very tough. Because they can¡¯t find anyone to work there, as long as they go to work, they will force them to stay. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°then what if he runs out? ¡± Zheng Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Miss, the coal mine is surrounded by mountains on all sides. Even if the locals go there, it will be difficult for them to get out. ¡°Moreover, he doesn¡¯t know the way. ¡± After hearing that, Lin Lei took out a pill from her handbag and threw it to Zheng Cheng. She said, ¡°feed the pill to him and it will be solved! ¡± Zheng Cheng caught it with both hands and didn¡¯t ask anything. He squatted down and pushed the pill into Li Jian¡¯s mouth. He had just experienced the lady¡¯s pill not long ago, so he had no doubt about its efficacy. As for the effect of the pill in his hand? Exactly, he needed to ask now. After all, there were too many people and too many eyes. Some things could be asked in private. Wang Mei watched everything happen with a cold expression. As long as she could solve Li Jian¡¯s problem and let her life return to its previous calm, she wouldn¡¯t ask. Where could he be sent to in the end? Li Jian was drunk, which saved him a lot of trouble. Zheng Cheng arranged for two people, whispered a few words to them, and then let them leave with their people. Lin Lei saw that they had been sent away, patted Wang Mei on the shoulder, and said, ¡°go back and rest for two days. Don¡¯t come to work for the next few days. Tidy up your emotions, and then we¡¯ll talk! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t disturb your life anymore. ¡°Go back and have a good chat with your daughter. There are some things that must be explained clearly. ¡± Wang Mei nodded after hearing that. Seeing her younger daughter¡¯s behavior just now, there were some things that it was time to tell her daughter. Although she was young, there was no need to hide it anymore. Sun Li held Wang Mei¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t say anything. She just stood at the side and encouraged her, hoping that she could be more open-minded. The two of them could be said to be in the same boat. They were both divorced and had children. She could understand Wang Mei the most in her heart. It was not easy to be a single mother, and she hated Li Jian even more. Chapter 942 Seeing that Wang Mei was helped away by Sun Li, Lin Lei heaved a sigh of relief. Leaning on Song Yi¡¯s shoulder, she raised her head and said, ¡°it¡¯s finally over. Today¡¯s wedding was truly soul-stirring. ¡°after giving birth, another big problem has been solved! ¡°I hope that Li Jian will stay in the coal mine and never come out again. ¡± ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go inside to eat first. You¡¯ve been tired all day. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Even if she wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat, she should eat more for the sake of the child in her stomach. When she returned to the private room, she saw that her parents were sitting there without eating. After Lin Lei sat down, she said to her parents, ¡°father, mother! The matters outside have been settled. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. In a while, I still have to send you home. ¡± Li Qiuyue smiled and couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°this wedding banquet is really too lively! ¡°By the way, did you give birth to the Child? ¡± Lin Lei drank a mouthful of bone soup and raised her head, saying, ¡°yes, I gave birth to a big and fat boy. ¡°? There was also a pregnant woman who started the engine at the hospital. She gave birth to a daughter. ¡°The child is so cute. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t eat but waited on his wife at the side, trying hard to stuff things into her stomach. There weren¡¯t many hot dishes at the wedding banquet. Fortunately, because of the hot weather, it didn¡¯t matter if the dishes were a little cold. Li Qiuyue smiled, and her mind was immersed in memories as she said, ¡°when you were born, you were only six pounds. ¡°You were the size of a cat. I almost thought you couldn¡¯t survive. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the best body among your siblings. ¡°since you were young, you rarely caught a cold. You¡¯ve always been strong. ¡± Lin Dazhi poured a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. He smiled and said, ¡°yes, that¡¯s true. ¡°Xiao Lei is indeed the best. She must be like me! ¡± Zheng Cheng brought Hong Yu into the private room and sat on the chair, panting heavily. ¡°MARRIAGE IS SO TIRING! I don¡¯t think other people are so tired after getting married. This Day is twice as tiring as the day when the restaurant opened.¡± Everyone could not help but laugh when they heard his complaints. Hong Yu, who was at the side, reached out and pinched him to stop him from talking nonsense. Zheng Cheng only realized that his wife had pinched him when he felt the pain. ¡°Wife, why did you pinch me? ¡± Hong Yu was so angry that she almost rolled her eyes. She glared at him fiercely and said. ¡°How could a bridegroom dislike it? The DAY OF THE WEDDING IS TIRING! ¡°You may be the only one in the world. ¡± Zheng Cheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. If it wasn¡¯t for something wrong, he would definitely kiss his wife. ¡°Wife, I was joking just now. Although the day was very tiring. ¡°But the harvest was not small. Guess how much gift money I received today? ¡± Hong Yu scooped a bowl of soup, glanced at him and asked, ¡°how much did you receive? ¡± Zheng Cheng looked at everyone and took out the account book that he always carried with him. ¡°1650! I didn¡¯t expect it to be so much at that time. ¡± Lin Lei was also a little surprised. He had really collected a lot of money for gifts. In this era, it was like getting married and having a confinement, which was only 10 yuan. If they were on good terms, it would be 50 yuan. Zheng Cheng had collected so much money, which was considered quite a lot. Hong Yu put down her chopsticks after hearing that. She reached out and snatched the bookkeeping book. She lowered her head and looked at it carefully. She didn¡¯t lie to her. She had really collected so much. After looking carefully, she found that someone had actually taken 100 yuan. This was really out of her expectations. ¡°Zheng Cheng, you have to keep this money well. We still have to return it in the future! ¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°en, I¡¯ll give you the money when we get home. You just have to keep it. ¡°I¡¯ll leave all the money at home with you in the future. I don¡¯t have to worry about it! ¡± Chapter 943 Hong Yu did not expect Zheng Cheng to hand over the money to her as soon as they got married. This made her very happy. With a husband like this, what more could a woman ask for! Everyone happily finished the meal. Lin Lei and Hong Yu bid farewell and instructed them to call if there was anything. Then, they sent their parents home before driving back. The Sky was already dark. Looking through the car window, the scenery along the way was already yellow. The leaves had fallen all over the ground, indicating that autumn was coming. ¡°Hubby, time really flies! ¡°! I remember the first time I entered the city, the leaves by the roadside were still green. Now they have turned yellow and are about to fall off.¡± Song Yi was holding the steering wheel in his hand. Hearing his wife¡¯s words, he also looked out of the window at the scenery. ¡°Wife, at this time next year, we are driving, so we are bringing the children with us. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s hand touched her stomach, feeling that there were three little lives beating inside her stomach. ¡°MM, when the time comes, the car will be very lively. ¡± It was completely dark when she got home. She didn¡¯t need to look at her watch to know that it was at least seven o¡¯clock. She didn¡¯t expect to attend a wedding. It was more tiring than a fight. Lin Lei entered the House and sat on the Sofa. She didn¡¯t want to move anymore. Song Yi went to the bathroom to wash his face. Then he went to the kettle on the table and poured two cups of cold boiled water. He handed one to his wife and sat on the Sofa and drank it himself. Lin Lei was really tired today. She didn¡¯t even want to change her clothes. She took a sip of water and unbuttoned two buttons on her neck, which made her feel much more comfortable. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so tired. I feel like I can fall asleep even with my eyes closed. Too many things happened today. Li Zhaodi and Liu Yue both had children. I still have to visit them when I get out of the hospital in a few days. It¡¯s a pity that the two children are destined to be without a father.¡± Song Yi sighed and comforted her, ¡°a person¡¯s life is destined from birth. Don¡¯t forget that they have more than 20 mothers. This is also a blessing that other children don¡¯t have!¡± Lin Lei thought that it was the same reason. Weren¡¯t the women in the courtyard house all their mothers? This was really a blessing in disguise! ¡°If there weren¡¯t so many people today, I would have finished Li Jian off completely. ¡°sending him to the coal mine like this, isn¡¯t it considered letting him off easy? ¡± Song Yi laughed after hearing that. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet? What kind of pill did you give him?¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were crafty. She took out a pill from her space. It was the same pill that she gave Li Jian during the day. ¡°This pill can weaken a person¡¯s body! ¡°But it won¡¯t let him die. At least, it will make him not have the strength to run out. ¡°If he really runs into the mountains, then it¡¯s only him. You can¡¯t blame others for your own choices. ¡± Song Yi laughed after hearing this. He pulled his wife over and said, ¡°I¡¯m glad that you¡¯re my wife and not my enemy! ¡°We can also consider this as giving Li Jian a chance. ¡°If he comes to Pester me again next time, I¡¯ll definitely take care of him myself. ¡± Lin Lei nodded in agreement. She had already attended the wedding, and she was also very tired. She waved her hand and brought Song Yi back to her space, directly lying on the bed. ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t even want to take a shower now. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning as he looked at his wife lying on the bed¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife, let¡¯s rest early! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei yawned and felt sleepy. Chapter 944 Song Yi took a deep breath and said, ¡°daughter-in-law, go to sleep first. I¡¯ll go read for a while before coming back. ¡± Then, he quickly pushed the door open and left. Lin Lei came back to her senses. Before she could say anything, she had already disappeared without a trace, leaving only the sound of the door being closed. After thinking about it carefully, she realized what had happened just now? It turned out that the man could not hold it in anymore. He could not help but laugh out loud. He got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After changing into his pajamas, he lay on the bed and began to catch up on his sleep. Because of his pregnancy, he was especially lethargic. He did not see him before he slept, and he did not see him after he woke up. Now that he thought about it carefully, he was probably afraid that he could not hold it in, so he found an excuse to read. He touched his belly and muttered to himself, ¡°child, your father is really pitiful now. You must be obedient when you grow up. Otherwise, he will be so angry that he will die. ¡± After thinking about what had happened the whole day, he fell asleep in a daze. Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng only locked up the restaurant and left after tidying up everything in the restaurant. It was already past nine o¡¯clock when they returned home. Hong Yu entered the room and looked at the bright red color of the room. There were curtains, blankets, and red candles. She was finally married. Zheng Cheng was extremely excited because he had finally married Hong Yu as his wife. His life had been completed once again. Now that he had a successful career and a beautiful woman in his arms, he could even die now. Hong Yu was sitting on the dressing table, looking at the jewelry on her hair in the mirror. It seemed that Zheng Cheng did not come in. He stood at the door and smiled foolishly. ¡°Zheng Cheng, what are you thinking about? ¡± Only then did Zheng Cheng put away the smile on his face. He walked into the room and closed the door. He came to the dressing table and watched Hong Yu take off the things on her head bit by bit. He took a towel and removed all the makeup on his face. ¡°Hong Yu, no matter how you look at it, you are the most beautiful. ¡± Hong Yu stopped what she was doing and turned to look at Zheng Cheng. She pouted and said, ¡°then you have fallen in love with my face. ¡°If my face is disfigured, will you not like it. ¡°people will grow old one day. Will you change your mind when the time comes? ¡± Zheng Cheng smiled and touched Hong Yu¡¯s nose. He said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t! ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. If you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m so ugly, I¡¯m not good enough for you. When you¡¯re old, I won¡¯t mind you either. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re old and I¡¯m old. When the time comes, the only thing left is that the child is young. Don¡¯t mind me when the time comes. ¡°The first time I saw you was when I fell in love with you at first sight. Because you¡¯re really too beautiful, the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve seen in 30 years. During these 20 days of being together, your every frown, smile, and serious action of cooking were all imprinted in my mind. It made me sink into it bit by bit¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Hong Yu¡¯s head leaned against Zheng Cheng¡¯s body, and she said shyly, ¡°you really know how to sweet-talk. Do you remember the pill that miss gave you? ¡°The pill can not only beautify one¡¯s appearance, but it can also maintain one¡¯s youth forever. Our appearance will forever remain at this time. ¡°Even when we die, we won¡¯t grow old. How is it? Are you happy? ¡± Zheng Cheng was stunned when he heard that. He did not think that a pill would have such a great effect. He became even more curious about what was behind the young lady. However, he also knew that there were some things that he should not be asking too much about. He had always kept this in mind, which was why he was able to reach this stage today. ¡°Hong Yu, it¡¯s getting late. Shouldn¡¯t we consummate our marriage? ¡± The man¡¯s topic suddenly shifted to consummating their marriage, causing Hong Yu to blush because she suddenly remembered what had happened between the two of them that day. The man leaned on the table and hit his lower body hard, almost making her think that she was going to die¡­ ¡­ Chapter 945 Hong Yu had experienced many men. Zheng Cheng could be said to be the only time she was willing¡­ ¡­ Now that the two of them were officially married, the man in front of her would be her husband in the future. If they had another baby in the future, their lives would be complete! Zheng Cheng saw that Hong Yu¡¯s face had turned pink. He knew what she was thinking. She must have remembered what happened that night. As the wedding date was getting closer and closer, he hardly slept at night these few days. Especially since the two of them already had that level of relationship. It made it even more difficult for him to sleep alone. Fortunately, he had already married her and could be together with Hong Yu openly in the future. Zheng Cheng picked Hong Yu up from the chair and whispered into her ear, ¡°eat more in the future. You¡¯re too skinny. You should be around 30 to 40 pounds fatter. ¡± Hong Yu was shocked when she was picked up by Zheng Cheng. She was gently placed on the big bed. Suddenly, she realized that there was something under the blanket. She touched it twice to confirm that there was indeed something under the blanket. ¡°Zheng Cheng, what¡¯s under there? It¡¯s not there in the day yet! I remember that I just cleaned up during the day. Did anyone put anything under there?¡± Zheng Cheng heard that there was something, so he pulled Hong Yu up. He lifted the blanket and looked. Longan, melon seeds, peanuts, and red dates were spread all over the bed¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zheng Cheng, was this done by your family? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Mother never told me about it! ¡°! ¡°could it be Sun Li and Wang Mei? ¡± Hong Yu nodded and said, ¡°then it could be arranged by the two of them. ¡°Let¡¯s put the things away first. There are so many of them. It should weigh at least two kilograms! ¡°The two of them are really troublesome. ¡± Hong Yu got on the bed and slid all the things down to the end of the bed. Zheng Cheng found a paper bag and wrapped it all up. ¡°Hong Yu, they are scattered. This is also a symbol of fertility. ¡°It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t do this anymore. ¡± Hong Yu thought of what miss had told her. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Zheng Cheng, Miss told me that my body is suitable for pregnancy. ¡°there is absolutely no problem in giving birth. ¡± Zheng Cheng had just put his things away in the cupboard. When he heard this, he quickly walked over and pushed Hong Yu onto the bed. He looked at the woman beneath him and said word by word, ¡°it¡¯s too dangerous for a woman to have a child. ¡°You like children, so I think one child is enough. ¡± Hong Yu looked at Zheng Cheng and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have only one child. I want to have two more so that the child will have a partner. ¡°Do you know how many babies miss has in her stomach? ¡± Zheng Cheng smiled and said, ¡°if it¡¯s not one, then it¡¯s two! ¡°How can it be three or four? ¡°Miss is not a sow. Only a few piglets are born! ¡± Hong Yu could not help but laugh when she heard that. Yes, Zheng Cheng said, ¡°MISS IS CARRYING THREE BABIES! It¡¯s enough for us to know about this. ¡°please don¡¯t spread this around. I don¡¯t want to bring trouble to them. ¡± When Zheng Cheng heard that it was three babies, he could not help but Admire Song Yi in his heart. The probability was too accurate. Normally, it would be a big deal for a family to have twins. For example, for the triplets, if they were born, it would definitely be the only one in the county. It was indeed not suitable for Zhang Yang to avoid attracting the attention of others. ¡°Hong Yu, then let¡¯s work hard and see how many babies we can have. ¡± Hong Yu nodded lightly and closed her eyes. Chapter 946 Hong Yu¡¯s Red Cheongsam was unbuttoned bit by bit, and the red underwear underneath was completely exposed. Her fair skin and good figure complemented the big red bed, and Zheng Cheng¡¯s eyes burned with passion¡­ ¡­ What happened that night was still vivid in his mind. That night, he was extremely curious about Hong Yu¡¯s underwear because it was too rare. He also had a younger sister at home, and didn¡¯t women¡¯s underwear all have undergarments? After taking off her clothes, Hong Yu was wearing a red Bra and underwear as she lay on the red bed. She had a better figure and fair skin. There was an indescribable sense of temptation¡­ ¡­ That night, Zheng Cheng did everything according to his personality. After a moment of introspection, he realized that he had been too rude that night. Tonight was their wedding night. He had to bring happiness to Hong Yu so that she would always remember their wedding night. A little kiss¡­ ¡­ From head to toe until Hong Yu let out a touching moan .. ¡°¡­¡± As the last barrier fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ The Passion in the room was completely ignited. The two of them were tightly entangled. Even when the Red Candle on the table was extinguished, Zheng Cheng did not stop¡­ ¡­ As they were newlyweds, the restaurant had already informed everyone that they were going to rest for three days. Therefore, Zheng Cheng was not worried that the two of them would be late the next day. Hong Yu knew that Zheng Cheng was strong in that aspect. However, she did not expect that on their wedding night, they would finally see how strong Zheng Cheng was! Fortunately, the bed was made of solid wood, unlike the table in the restaurant that day. She begged bitterly, but in exchange, the man hit her harder¡­ ¡­ If it was the table in the restaurant, the sound would definitely be louder than that day, until she fell asleep in a daze, and the man on her did not stop¡­ ¡­ When it was almost dawn, Zheng Chengcai finally took Hong Yu¡¯s body and looked at the little woman who had long fainted from exhaustion. He could not help but blame himself. At first, he planned to stop when it was enough, but who knew that he could not stop after that. He sighed and went to the bathroom to put in a basin of water. Then, he carried Hong Yu over and washed her briefly. thinking that the bedsheets were dirty, he went to change the bedsheets before carrying her over to rest. The two of them lay on the bed. Zheng Cheng put Hong Yu on his arm and stroked his cheek. He said softly, ¡°Hong Yu, I¡¯ve finally married you back! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be good to you for the rest of my life. I WON¡¯T LET YOU DOWN! ¡± After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Hong Yu on the forehead. Only then did he close his eyes to sleep. This time, he could completely relax and sleep. The next day, after Song Yi left the house, Lin Lei really wanted to call Hong Yu and ask how the two of them had spent the night last night? When she picked up the phone, she remembered that the restaurant had been closed for three days. Even if she called, no one would pick up! She could only stop thinking about it. Now that the matter between them had been settled. Zheng Cheng was a good person. She felt relieved after handing Hong Yu over to him. In order to pass the time of boredom, she took out some children¡¯s clothes from her space and carefully selected them. As there were three babies, it was better to prepare these things first. It was simple at noon. He made himself some fried sauce noodles and just as he was about to send the bowl to the kitchen. He heard the sound of the door being pushed open and then someone shouting, ¡°Lin Lei, are you home? ¡± He hurriedly walked out of the kitchen and saw that it was Xu Jingyun who had come in. She was holding a bag in her hand and it looked like there was an apple in it. Chapter 947 Intimacy was blocked The next day, after Song Yi left the house, Lin Lei wanted to call Hong Yu and ask how the two of them had been last night? When she picked up the phone, she remembered that the restaurant had been closed for three days. Even if she called, no one would pick up! She could only stop thinking about it. Now that the matter between them was settled. Zheng Cheng was a good person. She was relieved to have handed Hong Yu to him. To pass the time, she took out some children¡¯s clothes from her space and carefully selected them. Since there were three babies, it was better to prepare these things first. It was simple at noon. She made herself some fried sauce noodles and just as she was about to send the bowl to the kitchen. She heard the sound of the door being pushed open, and then she heard someone shouting, ¡°Lin Lei, are you home? ¡± She hurriedly walked out of the kitchen and saw that it was Xu Jingyun who had come in. She was holding a bag that seemed to contain apples. Xu Jingyun said with a smile, ¡°I just came back from my mother¡¯s house and heard that you had a child, so I took the initiative to come and see you. ¡± Lin Lei was also very happy to see her. She took a pair of shoes from the shoe rack and put them on the ground. After Xu Jingyun put on the slippers, she looked at everything in the room and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°this decoration of yours is really unique. ¡°. ¡°Is the furniture in this room a matching set? ¡± Lin Lei nodded her head, ¡°en, when I was making the furniture, I was planning to make a set to make the room look very tidy. ¡°although it¡¯s a bit troublesome, it looks like the effect is pretty good. ¡± Xu Jingyun looked around the room before taking back her gaze and sitting on the SOFA. ¡°This SOFA of yours isn¡¯t bad either. How much did you pay for it? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯ll get my Zhao Feng to buy one for me. ¡°. ¡°The decorations at home are getting old. Seeing you like this, I can¡¯t help but want to decorate too! ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment. With the current climate, she returned to the kitchen, took some bananas from the space, cut some apples, and brought them out. ¡°sister-in-law, come and eat some fruit. I¡¯m quite bored at home all day. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you can come and accompany me. ¡± Xu Jingyun looked at the big, juicy apple pieces on the plate and then looked at the apples in her pocket. She felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Look at these apples. The way I eat these apples is just too bad. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows, ¡°sister-in-law, what you said is wrong. You came to see me and brought something because of your intentions. Why do you care about these things! ¡°Try my apples and see if they taste good. ¡± Lin Lei took out a piece from the plate and handed it over. Xu Jingyun took it and took a bite. Her eyes suddenly lit up and she ate the rest of the apples. ¡°these apples are really sweet. Where did you buy them? ¡°? ¡°I asked Zhao Feng to buy some for me too. ¡± Lin Lei just wanted to see if she liked it. This apple was grown in the dimension and it tasted sweet and juicy. The apple that she loved the most these days was the apple. ¡°sister-in-law, I bought it from an old man¡¯s stall yesterday. ¡°There are more than ten of them in the kitchen. This apple can weigh half a Jin. ¡°I¡¯ll pick a few for you to bring back. ¡± Xu Jingyun immediately waved her hand after hearing this, ¡°how could I do that! ? ¡°! ¡°I came here to see you but I ended up carrying something back. How about this, Zhao Feng, if you know, you can talk to me again. ¡± Lin Lei frowned and said, ¡°sister-in-law, you can¡¯t not tell him that I gave you this apple. ¡± Xu Jingyun looked at the apple on the table. She had eaten a piece just now, and she really didn¡¯t want to finish it. She couldn¡¯t tell what she felt? It was just that when the apple entered her stomach, she felt her whole body become energetic. ¡°that girl, you just have to pretend less. ¡± Lin Lei smiled happily. She was at home alone, so she was very bored. It was rare for someone to come and accompany her. If she was not worried that they would discover something, she would not have just given her a few apples. Xu Jingyun looked at Lin Lei. Every time she saw her, she felt that she had changed once. Could it be that she had responded to the phrase, ¡°a woman changes eighteen times as she grows up¡± ? She came over today because she wanted to see her. On the other hand, she was completely forced by her man. She had built a vegetable greenhouse and actually handed over all the matters of the military wife to her. She was already in her forties. How could she have the energy to worry about so many things. ¡°Lin Lei, how many months has the child been in your belly? ¡°? ¡°Have you gone to the hospital for a check-up? This is your first child, so you must be careful. You must not be careless. For the sake of you and the child, I¡¯m speaking to you as someone who has gone through this before. ¡± Chapter 948 Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°yes, I just had a check-up two days ago. Everything is fine. The baby in my stomach is developing very well. My body is also doing well.¡± Of course, she did not go to the hospital. Ultrasound was to affect the child¡¯s development. The medical system was much better than the hospital. The system said that the baby in my stomach was developing very well. It said that there were three children and that she could tell her gender, but Lin Lei did not intend to know in advance. It would be interesting once the mystery was solved? Then, the two of them did not know what to say, and the room fell into silence. Looking at Xu Jingyun¡¯s hesitant expression, she knew that she definitely did not come here to see her. Lin Lei took the teapot on the table and poured a cup of cold tea. She pushed it over and said, ¡°sister-in-law, did you come to see me for something. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I can help you. I will definitely help you. ¡± Xu Jingyun did not expect her worries to be guessed correctly. She was embarrassed and lowered her head to take a sip of the tea. When she raised her head again, she said, ¡°I really came to look for you for something. Isn¡¯t the vegetable shed successfully built? Many people wanted to sign up, but there was no need for so many people. My family member did not care at all and directly left this matter to me. I thought about it and did not know how to solve it. Xiao Lei, do you have any good suggestions?¡± After hearing Xu Jingyun¡¯s words, Lin Lei finally understood her purpose of coming. So everyone had signed up. One family, one person. If one counted carefully, there were at least a few hundred people. There were indeed a lot of people. Previously, Song Yi had mentioned that he wanted to build ten sheds. One shed, ten people, could only solve the problem of a hundred people. Whoever stayed, who didn¡¯t use it, it was indeed very difficult. WHAT A HOT POTATO! Xu Jingyun held a teacup in her hand and sat in the group waiting. She knew that her problem was indeed difficult. But she really didn¡¯t know what to do. What Zhao Feng was thinking in his heart was that he wanted her to offend someone. If someone else did this, some people would make trouble if they couldn¡¯t think things through. As for his wife, everyone could at least give her some face. However, Zhao Feng didn¡¯t even think about it. He had to be a person too, okay? Everyone had been together for a few years and they all had feelings for each other. Who wouldn¡¯t be allowed to participate? If she were to say this, she would be in a difficult position! Lin Lei knocked on the table and thought for a long time. She then looked up at Xu Jingyun and said, ¡°sister-in-law, is the factory planning to build this batch of sheds? ¡± Xu Jingyun shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. However, from what Zhao Feng said, ten sheds should be enough. No matter how much we can eat, we won¡¯t be able to eat much.¡± Lin Lei smiled, ¡°sister-in-law, your thinking is wrong. There aren¡¯t many vegetables in winter. Even if we have enough to eat, we can still sell them to others. Ten sheds could only be considered the first to be completed. There might be more to be built in the future. You might as well discuss this with everyone. Let those with bad conditions participate first. Those with better conditions will participate next year when the sheds are built. You can analyze it with them. You might not be able to make money doing this this year! If you believe in good conditions, you may shrink back. If people insist, you can consider letting them draw lots. You don¡¯t have to think too much. They could have lived their lives before, and they wouldn¡¯t have missed a year in the shed. Sister-in-law, do you think I¡¯m right to analyze it?¡± Chapter 949 After a few sentences of analysis from Lin Lei, Xu Jingyun¡¯s heart was suddenly enlightened. It turned out that she was walking in the wrong direction. She always thought for everyone and did not analyze it from other places. After thinking carefully, they could have lived their lives in the past. Why couldn¡¯t they live on without working in the greenhouse for a year? The first year was completely an experimental stage. Who could guarantee that the greenhouse would earn money again? She really should hold a meeting for everyone and let them think about it before making a decision! Thinking of this, Xu Jingyun could no longer sit still. This matter had suppressed her for a few days. She felt that there was a lot more white hair on her head. ¡°Lin Lei, I¡¯ll go back now and hold a meeting for everyone. When I have time, I¡¯ll come and chat with you again. I really can¡¯t sit still anymore!¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°sister-in-law, this is what you call cutting off the mill and killing the donkey! ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t help but force you to stay here with me. ¡°Go and settle your important matters first. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t resolve, come and look for me again. I¡¯ll help you analyze it. ¡± Xu Jingyun smiled and nodded. She was ready to get up and leave. It was noon now, so she had to go door-to-door to inform them. She should be able to gather everyone by two o¡¯clock. When the time came, she would explain these few things clearly and let them think about it on their own! Who wanted to earn money? Who wanted to be the first to participate and let them decide on their own? If it really didn¡¯t work out, just like Lin Lei said, let them draw lots to decide! Seeing that the people were about to leave, Lin Lei returned to the kitchen and took a paper bag, stuffing six big apples into it. She quickly walked out, afraid that she would be too slow. Xu Jingyun was also in a hurry to leave, so she couldn¡¯t give these apples away. Xu Jingyun was just putting on her shoes. When she stood up, Lin Lei stuffed the bag into her hands and said with a smile, ¡°just take it back and have a taste. Wait until I see that old man again. ¡°Buy more and let Song Yi send some to you! ¡± Xu Jingyun hugged the paper bag in her arms and felt it. She knew that these six apples were really a few pounds. If someone else had given her something, she wouldn¡¯t have accepted it no matter what. But looking at Lin Lei in front of her, it was better to accept it. Furthermore, these apples were really delicious. Zhao Feng could have a taste of them when he came back from work today. Lin Lei walked Zhao Feng to the entrance of the courtyard before turning around and returning to her house. The weather was hot and it was past 12 o¡¯clock. Who Knew What Song Yi was doing at this time? Xu Jingyun returned home and put the apples back. She changed into a new set of clothes and held a megaphone in her hand as she walked into the family building. She started to shout when she reached the place. ¡°make the announcement. Family members who want to participate in the vegetable shed, come to the conference room in the courtyard after two o¡¯clock. If you don¡¯t come, it means that you¡¯ve given up on participating. In private, don¡¯t come looking for me in the future!¡± Xu Jingyun shouted many times until she felt that she had almost heard everything. Only then did she return to the conference room. Although it was already September, the temperature at noon was still more than 20 degrees Celsius! When it was two o¡¯clock, the conference room was not big. It could only accommodate more than 100 people. When she looked outside, there were also many people standing outside. There were at least more than 100 people. Xu Jingyun picked up the loudspeaker again and threw all the questions to the family members. She asked them to think about it and then came to her place to register. She was ready to see how many people had signed up? She then decided whether to draw lots or not. The discussion alone took more than an hour. Finally, she registered. Xu Jingyun looked at her notebook and counted the number of people. 106 people. Although there were six more people, there was no need to draw lots. She was so excited that she almost laughed in front of everyone. Chapter 950 Lin Lei finished making dinner at six o¡¯clock. When it was half past six, Song Yi was still not back. The Sun had already set outside. She sat at the table, her hand supporting her other face. Her arm was perpendicular to the table. She looked sideways at the dishes on the table. Before she knew it, more than half an hour had passed. Just as Lin Lei was getting impatient, the sound of the door opening came from outside. When she saw Song Yi enter the room and lift his arm, she realized that he was already numb. She massaged his arm with her left hand and complained. ¡°Why are you back so late today? ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for an hour. The food on the table should be cold by now. ¡± Song Yi took off his clothes and changed into slippers. He walked to the table and said to his wife, ¡°Zhao Feng, let me speed up the construction of the shed. ¡°I can only let everyone go home later. They can¡¯t leave, so I can only stay here. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t wait for me to eat for the time being. ¡°I might not be able to come back at the right time in the future. Don¡¯t starve you and the Child! ¡± Lin Lei only realized this after hearing the explanation. She briefly told him about Xu Jingyun¡¯s visit in the afternoon. Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°Zhao Feng is really good enough for the factory. ¡°He¡¯s obviously trying to make sister-in-law offend someone. He can still pretend to be a good person in there. ¡°But luckily, you¡¯ve thought of a way for her. ¡°The registration should have been settled. ¡± After saying this, Song Yi went to the bathroom to wash his hands. After returning to the dining table, the two ate their dinner, tidied up, and returned to their space. Just as Lin Lei sat on the bed, she heard Xiao Mi say with her divine sense, ¡°master, we¡¯ve come OUT FROM OUR CLOSED-DOOR CULTIVATION! ¡°Are you in the room? ¡°little stone and I will go look for you! ¡± Hearing that Xiao Mi and the others had finally come out from their closed-door cultivation, Lin Lei smiled happily and said to Song Yi, ¡°Xiao Mi and the others have finally come out from their closed-door cultivation. This time, I won¡¯t be lonely anymore. ¡± Then, she said to Xiao Mi with her mind, ¡°en, I¡¯ll be in the bedroom. You guys can come. ¡± Song Yi nodded. It was indeed good news that Xiao Mi and the others had come out from their closed-door cultivation. This way, they could finally have someone to accompany their wife. Xiao MI quickly rushed over. She pushed open the door and walked in, following behind little stone. Lin Lei and Song Yi noticed the changes between the two of them. Xiao Mi had grown up again. She now looked like an 18-year-old girl. She was wearing the clothes that Lin Lei usually wore. The two of them were now completely like twin sisters. Little stone had grown taller. He stood beside Song Yi. The two of them were about the same height. Now, they had grown into handsome teenagers. They looked like a combination of Liu Li and Lin Tian. Their eyes were even more charming than Liu Li¡¯s¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mi ran over and hugged Lin Lei¡¯s waist. She leaned her head against his chest and said, ¡°master, I missed you so much! I didn¡¯t expect you to go into seclusion for such a long time. ¡°stone and I have both advanced to the demon spirit level! ¡°All of our skills have doubled compared to before. Little stone has even comprehended a spirit fire skill! ¡°It can be said that he has gained a lot! ¡± Xiao Mi and stone had successfully advanced. Lin Lei felt very happy, as if she had successfully cultivated them. ¡°Xiao Mi, you and little stone are both great! Liu Li and Lin Tian, have they also come out of seclusion?¡± Xiao Mi raised her head, shook her head and said, ¡°they haven¡¯t come out of seclusion. ¡°The higher the level of a spiritual pet¡¯s cultivation, the longer it will take for it to advance. I estimate that they will have to stay for at least a few more years before they can possibly come out of seclusion! ¡°This is also because of the long time in space. If they were outside, they might not even be able to come out of seclusion for decades. ¡± Lin Lei did not expect that it would be so difficult for a spiritual pet to advance. No wonder he was so angry when he did not bring Jun Mochen with him when he upgraded space. Now that she thought about it, she felt a little sorry for him. Chapter 951 In order to celebrate their successful exit from seclusion, Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring the two of you to the kitchen to have a feast. ¡°How about we celebrate your exit from seclusion? ¡± When Xiao Mi heard that they could eat delicious food, she couldn¡¯t contain anything else in her heart. She nodded and said, ¡°En! I want to eat a lot of things to make up for the food that I haven¡¯t eaten during this period of time. ¡± When little stone heard his beloved woman say this, his face turned even darker than before. In Xiao Mi¡¯s heart, he probably couldn¡¯t even compare to food! Song Yi, who was at the side, gave a sympathetic look. Little stone, Xiao Mi¡¯s Eq was much lower than his wife¡¯s. Even he, a man, could already feel that little stone cared about Xiao Mi more than usual. Lin Lei was someone who did as she was told. She immediately stood up and led everyone to the kitchen. She had originally planned to go to the kitchen and show off her skills, making some of Xiao Mi¡¯s favorite food. However, when Xiao Mi arrived at the kitchen, she immediately ran to the shelf and took boxes after boxes. She didn¡¯t care about anything until she picked more than a dozen boxes. When her hands could no longer hold them, she gave up. She turned around and ran to the table to pick up the selected items and put them all on the table. She picked up a box of braised beef, opened it, and began to eat. In the blink of an eye, while Lin Lei was in a daze, Xiao Mi had already finished one box and picked up a second box¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hubby, this is too scary. The way she eats on her face is even more serious than before! ¡± Song Yi laughed and said, ¡°when she grows up, her appetite will also increase. ¡°We were right to buy that batch of meat before. ¡°It seems that we have to inform the boss of the slaughterhouse and let him buy another batch. ¡± Lin Lei nodded her head in agreement. With Xiao Mi¡¯s eating speed, even if he was given a cow, it wouldn¡¯t take long for it to run out of food. Looking at little stone again, it was as if he was possessed by a loyal dog. He went to the shelf to pick some and placed them on the table. He stood at the side and helped open the lunchboxes. After Xiao Mi finished eating one, he handed over another box. The two of them worked well together. In the blink of an eye, there were more than ten empty lunchboxes on the table. Lin Lei felt her flesh ache when she looked at them. This was Liuli. She didn¡¯t know how long it took for her to meticulously make it for her. Xiao Mi looked like she was eating. She probably wouldn¡¯t be full without dozens of boxes¡­ ¡­ ¡°HUBBY! I should go back and rest. Seeing her like this, I reckon that the stock on this shelf will only last for a few days. ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°en, go back and rest first. When she¡¯s finished eating, she¡¯ll go back to look for you. ¡± The two of them turned around and left hand in hand, never looking at the table again. Little stone looked at Xiao Mi and ate box after box. The speed at which he opened the lunchbox sometimes wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°Xiao Mi, can you eat slowly? ¡°I¡¯m not fighting with you. There are so many things here. Can¡¯t you eat more like a lady? ¡± Xiao Mi swallowed the braised pork in her mouth and glared at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can go back. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to serve me here. ¡°I just feel that my stomach is empty and I want to eat more. What¡¯s wrong with filling it up? ¡°I didn¡¯t force you to stay here. ¡± After saying that, Xiao Mi lowered her head and continued to eat. She didn¡¯t notice that little stone¡¯s expression had become even gloomier than before. After eating countless boxes, the surface of the huge table was already covered with empty lunch boxes¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mi burped in satisfaction and swallowed the last mouthful of rice. She rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°I¡¯m finally full! ¡± Chapter 952 Little Stone¡¯s face was as cold as frost as he said coldly, ¡°are you full? If you¡¯re not, I still have some left. ¡°You can eat as much as you want today. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t stop you! ¡± Xiao Mi took a tissue from the table and wiped her mouth a few times. She said Lazily, ¡°no need, I¡¯m really full! ¡°If I continue eating, I won¡¯t be able to walk anymore. ¡± Xiao Mi didn¡¯t hear the reply. Only then did she look to the side. She finally noticed that little stone¡¯s expression was not right. This time, little stone had changed a lot more than she had. His appearance had also become more handsome than before. In the past, she had only treated him as a younger brother, but now he was an adult. He had become a man, and the aura on his body had also changed. He looked at her like this. It made her suddenly not dare to look at his eyes. Her heart thumped, and she had an indescribable feeling. ¡°Stone¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me. I want to ask you something right now. ¡°Is it me or these delicacies that are important? ¡± Xiao Mi was stunned by little stone¡¯s shout. What exactly happened to him? Why did he suddenly ask her whether the delicacies were more important or him? This was really too difficult to choose. Delicacies. She was so hungry that she didn¡¯t want to eat! Little stone, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him either? The two of them had already gotten used to each other. They were already inseparable like left and right hands. What exactly was he trying to say? Xiao Mi was a little confused. She asked in a low voice, ¡°stone, why are you asking this? Did I eat too much just now and scare you. I promise that I will definitely eat like a lady in the future, okay? ¡°Don¡¯t make me choose. This is really hard to choose! ¡°I can¡¯t live without you. I can¡¯t live without delicious food! ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s sincere voice made little stone¡¯s gloomy face ease up. Actually, his question was a little too much. Xiao Mi loved to eat. This was something that he knew from the first day he met her. However, he could not help it. Every time he saw Xiao Mi face the delicacies, that fiery gaze made him feel a deep jealousy. Xiao Mi saw that little stone was not speaking and did not know what to do. Suddenly, she thought that if the male owner was angry, Lin Lei would take the initiative to run over and kiss him. The male owner¡¯s anger instantly disappeared. Thinking of this, looking at little stone¡¯s handsome facial features, his heart thumped and jumped up again. Should I do that? Should I kiss him and not get angry? Should I kiss him or not? I don¡¯t know the consequences of kissing him. But if I don¡¯t kiss him, I¡¯ll see him angry all the time. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to calm down? Thinking of this, Xiao Mi mustered up her last bit of courage and kissed little stone on the face. Then, she quickly withdrew and didn¡¯t dare to look up at him. This was the first time she had done something like this. She didn¡¯t know what the effects would be? Little stone was stunned when he was kissed on the face. What happened in the blink of an eye gave him the illusion that he was imagining things. However, when he reached out and touched the oil stain on his face, he confirmed that it was real because Xiao Mi¡¯s mouth had not been wiped clean. There was still oil on his lips. When he kissed his face, there was naturally a little oil stain on his face. Xiao Mi took the initiative to kiss him! He was really too happy. He did not even know how to express it. The gloomy expression on his face had long been swept away. He became dazed and his eyes were already fixed¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mi did not feel his reaction for a long time. She thought that the kiss had no effect? Chapter 953 However, when he raised his head and was about to open his mouth to ask if he was still angry? Little stone stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Mi over. He lowered his head and kissed the small mouth of the Cherry¡­ ¡­ This was little stone¡¯s first kiss. He could not grasp the main point at all. Very quickly, he bit Xiao Mi¡¯s lips and tasted a trace of blood. Only then did he loosen his mouth. He looked at Xiao Mi¡¯s lips, which were slightly red and swollen. As expected, they were bleeding. ¡°Xiao Mi, you¡¯re so stupid! Your mouth hurts. Can¡¯t you shout at me? ¡± He touched Xiao Mi¡¯s lips with his hand. His hand was covered in blood. He quickly took out a tissue from the table and wiped it gently. After a long time, the blood finally stopped. Only then did he realize that Xiao Mi was stunned. Her eyes were blank. No one knew what she was thinking. She thought of everything that she had just done. Little stone smiled. He was very happy because he had finally kissed her. This was something that he had only done in his dreams. He did not expect that he would finally put it into practice today. Xiao Mi¡¯s lips were soft, and her mouth still had the taste of the meat that she had just eaten. However, he did not mind at all. If she had not bled, he definitely would not have let go and would have kissed her again! However, his skills seemed to be a little bad. When he watched his parents being intimate, he had never bled! Every time his mother kissed him, it was as if she was enjoying herself. This was something that he knew from his memory. It seemed that next time, he would have to slow down his strength. Xiao Mi finally regained her senses. She looked at little stone in front of her and instantly blushed. How could he do that to her just now? She had only kissed him on the cheek. This was to coax him. She didn¡¯t want him to get angry! But he was looking for food in his mouth. This was too much! He wanted to eat something. Why couldn¡¯t he eat it himself? ¡°little stone, why would you treat me like that? ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s eyes were red and she was about to cry. Little stone frowned and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Does your lips still hurt? ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and ask master for some ointment. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t hurt after applying the ointment. ¡°I will definitely be gentler next time. I promise I won¡¯t Kiss Your Lips until they bleed again. ¡± Xiao Mi stood up and pushed him fiercely. She shouted, ¡°who asked you to do this again? I¡¯m going to break up with you! ¡°Don¡¯t look for me anymore. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore! ¡± After saying that, she ran out and directly ran towards the direction of the forest. She wanted to be quiet and remove what had just happened from her mind. Otherwise, she would feel that her head really hurt. Little stone, How could he kiss her? She couldn¡¯t figure it out. She could only rely on running quickly to let herself forget about this matter. Little stone saw Xiao Mi run out and followed her out. He saw her running forward without caring about anything. It made his heart panic. In the end, it still scared her. He had planned to confess to her in a few days. In this situation, he had to confess. Otherwise, how could he explain what he had done to her. ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t run anymore. The trees in the forest will be destroyed. ¡°Stop, I have something to say to you. Please, can you listen to me? ¡± Xiao Mi continued to run with all her might. Because she was too fast and had great strength, the surrounding trees could not withstand such fast fluctuations. Many of them had collapsed, and the grass had also been crushed. It could be said that every distance she ran destroyed a forest. The two of them chased each other like this, not giving in at all. They ran all the way to the highest mountain. Chapter 954 Xiao Mi just kept running forward. She ran wherever there was a road and did not notice that she had run to the top of a big mountain. Only when she missed her footing did she realize what kind of mistake she had made? Her body instantly lost its balance and she immediately rolled down. It happened so fast that she did not even have time to change. As her main body, she could only roll down in her current appearance. Her speed was very fast. There were no trees around her, only some grass.. Her hands could not hold on to it at all. Little Stone noticed and immediately ran over. He wanted to reach out to catch her, but Xiao Mi was too slow and rolled down with him. Seeing Xiao MI rolling in front of him, he couldn¡¯t catch her no matter how hard he tried. He could only speed up his rolling speed. After grabbing Xiao Mi¡¯s shoulder, she pulled her body to push the spiritual Qi in her body. Finally, after rolling for more than ten meters, the two of them stopped. Xiao Mi leaned on his body and panted heavily. Her face was full of panic. She was obviously scared just now. ¡°Xiao Mi, are you hurt? ¡°? ¡°move a little. Tell me if you feel any pain! ¡± Xiao Mi calmed down after what had happened. She knew how stupid she had been. She looked at little stone. His hair was messy, and there were a few cuts on his face. Blood was oozing out, making her heart ache. It was all her fault for losing her temper! Wasn¡¯t it just a kiss from him? ¡°little stone, I¡¯m sorry. I was rash just now. What should we do now? ¡°? Are we going to climb up or roll down later?¡± Little stone was about to cry from Xiao Mi¡¯s anger. There was no one else with this Iq. The reason why they rolled down together just now was because he was worried that Xiao Mi would get hurt. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been rolled down the slope. With their current cultivation, they could use their spiritual Qi to climb up in one breath. Xiao Mi was stupid, as if she didn¡¯t know how to fix it. She actually thought of climbing up or rolling down. It made him feel funny and angry. ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯m really curious. You eat so much every day. Why doesn¡¯t your iq grow by a bit? ¡± Although Xiao Mi¡¯s Eq was low, she could still tell that she was a good liar. Little Stone was obviously mocking her, saying that her IQ was low! Why didn¡¯t she feel it? As a spiritual pet, she was contracted by this space because she had something desirable. Otherwise, why would such a powerful space ask her out? Therefore, she was not stupid. If she was stupid, it should be little stone. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that my Iq is low, just like how your iq is much higher than mine. If you have the ability, get me up there now. Don¡¯t make sarcastic remarks here. If you didn¡¯t disrespect me, how could I have made such a mistake?¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s backhanded excuse made little stone finally unable to hold back his laughter. His hearty laughter echoed in the valley, showing how happy he was. After laughing for a while, he looked at Xiao Mi¡¯s pouting little mouth, which was red and pink. It was even more attractive than before. He couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss it again, but because of the lesson just now. It was indeed not suitable to do intimate things now. If Xiao Mi got angry again, the two of them would really roll down the mountain. If this was known to everyone, they would laugh to death! ¡°Xiao Mi, hold my waist now. I will take you up now! ¡°The matter can only be solved by US going up. Don¡¯t quarrel here. Do you really want to fall down and become a meat patty? ¡± Chapter 955 Right now, her back was still hurting! If she fell down again, the wounds on her body would definitely double. That would definitely hurt her to death! Thinking of this, Xiao Mi immediately shook her head. She hugged little stone¡¯s waist with both hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fall down. Hurry up and help me get up! ¡± NEPHRITE was in her arms. If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong place, little stone would have hugged her for a while before going up. In this situation, she could only smile helplessly. She activated the spiritual energy in her body and used her hands to borrow some force from the ground. Then, she flew back to the top of the mountain. Xiao Mi was no longer afraid when she returned to the top of the mountain. She just wanted to push away little stone¡¯s embrace. Little stone asked Xiao Mi to leave and hugged her tightly so that she could not move at all. Just like that, they were in a stalemate. As her body rubbed against each other, Xiao Mi¡¯s face also turned red. Because she was being hugged by little stone, she felt that there was a big difference in height between the two of them. The big boy who used to be a lot shorter than her had unknowingly surpassed her in height. Now, his height could only reach his shoulder. ¡°Xiao Mi, can you really not feel my feelings for you? ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to be with you for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you every day when I wake up. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. ¡°You like to eat delicious food? ¡°I WENT TO LEARN COOKING! ¡°You like to play games? ¡°I¡¯ll play games with you all day long. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really have no feelings for me at all? ¡± Hearing little stone say so much for the first time, Xiao Mi was suddenly at a loss. Was She confessed to? She thought of the days and nights they spent together. She also suddenly felt that the relationship between the two had changed unknowingly. From the beginning, little stone had listened to her. If she said one thing, he would definitely not dare to say two. But unknowingly, the positions of the two slowly changed. Although she was still in the leading position, there were some things that had changed silently. For example, if she did not have little stone¡¯s company, this game would not be able to play. Without his company during dinner, the food wouldn¡¯t be as fragrant as it usually was. Especially when little stone unexpectedly disappeared the last time. At that time, only he knew how flustered he was. It turned out that little stone had unknowingly entered his heart. But as a spiritual pet of the space, she was equivalent to the Guardian God of the space. Could he really be together with her? As long as the master of the space died once, he would fall into a deep sleep. The memories of each life would be completely forgotten in the deep sleep. Lin Lei was a good master, but no one could guarantee what the next day would be like. What if one day, something happened to her master? If she fell into a deep sleep again, then what would happen to little stone? In just a few short minutes, Xiao Mi thought about a lot of things, but she didn¡¯t know how to answer. Only little stone was good. Little stone waited for a long time but couldn¡¯t get an answer. He was particularly disappointed. Could it be that Xiao Mi really didn¡¯t like him? If not, why would she be so angry when he kissed her just now! He slowly let go of his hand. Seeing Xiao Mi lowering her head, little stone¡¯s heart softened. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you time. Tell me when you understand. We don¡¯t want to see each other for the next few days. Think about it carefully. Do you want to be together or not? Xiao Mi, I really like you. We, the Green Hill Foxes, are rumored to be very promiscuous. It¡¯s said to be very messy. But I want to tell you now that those rumors are all lies. Foxes are the most beloved demonic beasts. Only one partner in life. Like my parents, you see? There is no room for anyone else in their eyes. I am superfluous around them.¡± Chapter 956 How could she not know what little stone had said. But could they really be together? Xiao Mi¡¯s heart was filled with hesitation because she had too many things on her mind. But when she looked at little stone¡¯s lonely figure, which was about to disappear, she panicked. She could not imagine that her life would continue without him? ¡°little stone, wait for me. I have something to say to you! ¡± After saying that, Xiao Mi felt that what happened next was simple. As expected, little stone stopped, but he did not turn back. This was because he was uneasy. He did not know what Xiao Mi was calling him for? Did she agree to be with him? Or did she not agree to be with him. These two answers were like two little people, constantly teasing him in his heart. Little Man 1 said, ¡°little stone, I like you. I want to be with you. ¡± Little Man 2 said, ¡°stone, don¡¯t tease me. I have always treated you as my younger brother. How can the two of us be together? ¡± The two little people kept fighting in his heart, so he subconsciously didn¡¯t dare to look back. He was afraid that it would be little stone¡¯s answer, so he turned his back. Xiao Mi slowly walked over and said softly, ¡°little stone, do you really want to be with me? Do you know what I am? I am the spiritual pet in this space. I am different from you. As long as the space loses its master,. I will fall into a deep sleep again. I will only slowly wake up when the next master appears. ¡°Do you know the consequences of falling into a deep sleep? ¡°It is to forget all the memories of my previous life. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many lives I have experienced, so I am hesitating. ¡°If I am together with you, there is no guarantee that I will disappear one day. Do you understand? ¡± After hearing Xiao Mi¡¯s words, little stone finally understood what she was thinking? He turned around and looked at Xiao Mi who had her head lowered. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Xiao Mi, so you are thinking about me. You don¡¯t have to do this. You just have to agree to be with me. Because who would know what would happen tomorrow? ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I signed a life and death contract with master. ¡°If anything happens to her,? ¡°I won¡¯t be in this world anymore. ¡°So don¡¯t worry about what you¡¯re worried about. ¡°Just tell me what you¡¯re thinking about. ¡± Xiao Mi heard little stone¡¯s confession again, and her heart was touched again. That¡¯s right! She and little stone had an inseparable relationship with Lin Lei. If something happened to their master, then both of them would disappear. So what if the worries in his heart became unnecessary? It seemed that his iq was indeed not as good as little stone¡¯s. Looking at the handsome man standing in front of her, at this moment, her heart was completely moved. ¡°Stone, I promise you, I want to be with you! ¡°I want to mate with you and give birth to your offspring. This way, even if we disappear in the future,. ¡°Our children can stay in the world and live for us. ¡± Mating. He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Mi to be so straightforward. Little Stone¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°Xiao Mi, are you planning to do that with me right now? ¡± Xiao Mi didn¡¯t think about it and directly nodded. From his point of view, the two of them had decided to be together. They should mate. They were spiritual pets, not humans. Why would they want to get married? If they liked each other, then they should be together. Just now, he had his own concerns. Now that his worries had been removed, he looked at the man in front of him. If he didn¡¯t eat him now, when would he wait? Chapter 957 Xiao Mi¡¯s gaze changed as she looked at stone. Her hand touched his face, and the little boy beside her unknowingly grew up. And from now on, he would completely belong to her alone. His handsome face was as gentle as jade, his flawless outline, and his exquisite facial features! When she touched her lips and thought about the kiss just now, her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red¡­ ¡­ Every spiritual pet had their own inheritance when it came to sexual intercourse, so they were all self-taught. Thinking about what happened later, they couldn¡¯t help but feel hot all over. ¡°Stone, when did you start to like me? ¡± Little stone smiled faintly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps unknowingly, you have already been in my heart. Xiao Mi, I love you!¡± Little Stone said, I love you. It completely ignited the passion between the two of them. Xiao Mi stood on her tiptoes and kissed little stone¡¯s lips fiercely. She tasted it lightly and realized that kissing wasn¡¯t that annoying. Little stone quickly responded. It was different from before. This time, he grasped the pattern and did not bite Xiao Mi¡¯s mouth open again. Time seemed to have stopped until the two of them felt that their lips could not take it anymore. Only then did it end. THIS KISS! Little stone looked at the panting Xiao Mi and said, ¡°have my skills improved this time? ¡± ¡°ANNOYING! ¡± Xiao Mi stomped her feet in anger. ¡°You only know how to bully me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will ignore you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT AFRAID! Because you can¡¯t escape from me. ¡°I¡¯m so good to you. Can you bear to leave me? ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s eyes were crafty as she gently retreated two meters back. Facing little stone, she said loudly, ¡°then if you have the ability, come and chase me! ¡± After saying that, she directly transformed into her true form. A snow-white kitten jumped into the forest with a whoosh and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Little stone smiled. Did Xiao Mi think that she would win just because she looked like this? Little stone did not chase after her. Instead, he slowly descended the mountain. He did not look around. He was extremely anxious. Xiao Mi, who was hiding in the bushes, why didn¡¯t he look for him? Could it be that he was angry? What should he do? Just as Xiao Mi was in a daze, little stone suddenly picked her up and said, ¡°look, I¡¯ve caught you! ¡± Xiao Mi was suddenly grabbed and almost exploded. She was clearly hiding very well. She was just following behind him and kept a distance from him. How did he find her? ¡°How did you find me? ¡± Little stone kept stroking Xiao Mi¡¯s back. The fur on a cat was much shorter than that on a Fox, but it was very smooth, making him feel like he could not put it down. ¡°Xiao Mi, whether you believe it or not, even if you run to the ends of the Earth, I still have a way to find you! ¡± Xiao Mi answered him with a Humph and jumped down from his body with a whoosh. She transformed into human form and grabbed little stone by the collar. ¡°Now, come with me to see master. We have to tell her about us. ¡°Then we can go and have sex. ¡± Xiao Mi once again expressed her desire to have sex, which made little stone¡¯s face turn red, as if she was a woman. Xiao Mi was a man. She sighed and said, ¡°well, we should report to master. Otherwise, she will be angry.¡± After reaching an agreement, Xiao Mi let go of his collar. After thinking for a while, she imitated her master and held little stone¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain. I don¡¯t know if master is sleeping now. ¡°. Ever since master was pregnant, she was basically sleeping every time she saw her. I don¡¯t know if pregnancy is always like this? ¡°little stone, do you think it will be like this if I have a child? ¡± Chapter 958 Thinking of Xiao Mi¡¯s pregnant look, the first thing little stone thought of was how she ate. Because after her master became pregnant, she was very good at eating. Moreover, Xiao Mi was born with an unspeakable passion for delicious food. For today¡¯s meal, she ate at least 70 to 80 boxes. According to this amount of food, if Xiao Mi were to become pregnant with her own offspring,. She would eat like this every day! Then, she would not stop cooking in the kitchen. Little stone was so scared that the sweat on his back was dripping down. ¡°Xiao Mi, we don¡¯t need to have a child so early! Think about it. Master is going to have a child soon. When that time comes, won¡¯t he wait for us to take care of him? If he wants to have a child, he has to wait until master¡¯s baby is big.¡± Hearing little stone¡¯s words, Xiao Mi felt that it made a lot of sense. She nodded and said, ¡°mm, then we¡¯ll have a child later. Then we¡¯ll postpone the mating and wait for master¡¯s child to be born.¡± What did he mean by throwing a stone at his own feet. It was probably what little stone was thinking right now. It was just a casual remark. Why did Xiao Mi want to stop thinking about it? Now, every night, when he was sleeping, he could not help but want to masturbate to resolve his physiological needs. The opportunity was already in front of him. But because of him, he could not enjoy his welfare just because of a casual remark¡­ ¡­ Little stone thought seriously for a moment and said, ¡°Xiao Mi, why don¡¯t we let nature take its course. Even if we have a child, don¡¯t we still have my parents? When the time comes, won¡¯t it be the same if we let them take care of it?¡± For the sake of his future happiness, little stone directly sold his parents all over the place. He had completely forgotten that when he was young, his parents did not care much about him. When he was born, they left him on the mountain¡­ ¡­ Then, could his parents care about his child? Xiao Mi did not think too much about it. When she heard that the child was born, she did not need to worry about it. She nodded and said, ¡°en, your idea is not bad! ¡± After returning to the villa, Xiao Mi walked to the master¡¯s room. Xiao Mi was worried that the director was asleep, so she first tried knocking on the door twice. Song Yi had just gone upstairs to read when Lin Lei wanted to rest. When she heard the knock on the door, she stood up and got off the bed to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw little stone and Xiao Mi standing together intimately. The atmosphere between the two of them seemed to be completely different from before. Xiao Mi leaned her head against little stone¡¯s chest. This posture was as ambiguous as it could be. It was the same as when she leaned on Song Yi. If she couldn¡¯t see anything, then she would have wasted her time. ¡°Why are you two looking for me? ¡± Xiao Mi saw her master and felt a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know how to tell her about this. Little stone coughed lightly and said, ¡°master, I¡¯ve decided to be with Xiao Mi! ¡°! ¡°Will you support us? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. Her guess had been confirmed. She had raised the two children with her own hands. As the master, she was naturally happy to be able to be together. ¡°Yes, of course I agree. Do you need to have a wedding? ¡°How about I decorate a new house for you like I did last time? ¡± Xiao Mi shook her head and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need for master. Our spiritual pets aren¡¯t that complicated. Just let him move into my house and sleep. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to decorate the new house. ¡± Little stone wanted to eat him earlier, so he agreed and said, ¡°en! That¡¯s what I think. ¡± Seeing the two of them being so close. And both of them said that there was no need to decorate the new house, so as the master, she didn¡¯t need to worry about it. Chapter 959 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°after being together, the two of you will grow up. You won¡¯t be able to be as casual as usual. Do you understand? ¡°Then there¡¯s little stone. If you marry Xiao Mi, will your parents agree? ¡°Do you want to wait until they come out of seclusion before making a decision? ¡± Little stone smiled and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your parents, master. ¡°They basically don¡¯t care about me. Besides, Xiao Mi is so outstanding, how could they not like her! ¡± Looking at the golden couple in front of him. At that time, he only wanted to find a partner for Xiao Mi. Who would have thought that little stone would actually take him down. In any case, they were both his spiritual pets. As the old saying goes, don¡¯t let the good water flow to others¡¯fields. They should be like the two of them. Little stone was able to enter the space because Xiao Mi wanted to capture him. Perhaps there was a fate in the dark! ¡°Alright, then as the owner, I won¡¯t say anything more. You two go and do your work. I¡¯M GOING TO SLEEP TOO!¡± Hearing that the owner could leave, little stone didn¡¯t care about anything else. He directly picked up Xiao Mi and started to walk downstairs. Thinking about what would happen later, even if he was calm, his heart was still beating wildly¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei saw little stone¡¯s posture and was worried for Xiao Mi. The first time for a woman was very painful. When she and Song Yi consummated their marriage, she felt as if her body had been split into two halves. Xiao Mi was a spiritual pet, perhaps her body could be better than hers! Regardless, he closed the house, lay down on the bed, and began to sleep. He sighed and closed his eyes. Song Yi had been avoiding her these past few days. It had been a long time since the two of them had shared a bed¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mi was right. The two of them did not have any qualms about being together. After returning to the house, the two of them went to take a shower in tacit understanding. Little stone took a simple shower and wore a pair of boxers before coming out. Seeing that Xiao Mi had not come out yet, he sat by the bed and waited for her. He usually spent a lot of time in her room. Therefore, he was very familiar with the material in this room. Thinking that he would live here in the future, little stone smiled faintly. His wish had finally come true. The bathroom door was pushed open, and Xiao Mi walked out with a towel wrapped around her. Her face was red, like a red apple that had just ripened. She only had a short towel on her body, her snow-white thighs, and a full body¡­ ¡­ Little stone felt that there was a rapid reaction below him. He was already eager to give it a try. When Xiao Mi walked over, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Xiao Mi, YOU¡¯RE SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡± Xiao Mi giggled and sat on her childhood lap. ¡°really? You¡¯re not trying to coax me, are you? ¡± Little stone nodded. There was a faint fragrance between his nose. ¡°Xiao Mi, are you ready? ¡± Xiao MI nodded shyly. Little Stone received confirmation. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and pulled the towel off Xiao Mi¡¯s body. After placing her on the bed, he kissed her from head to toe. When he felt that it was enough, he took off his pants. One was quite deep, and the two of them became one. ¡°Stone, get out quickly. It really hurts! ¡± Xiao Mi was extremely regretful. Why did it hurt so much to do this? After thinking about it carefully, when the master consummated the marriage, it seemed like he had not left the house for a month. He was directly locked in the room by the male master. ¡°Xiao Mi, I can¡¯t stop. Bear with it. It won¡¯t hurt anymore after a while. ¡± Little stone whispered in his ear. He did not feel good either, because this was the first time. Xiao Mi¡¯s body was too tight¡­ ¡­ ¡°little stone, Get out! ¡± ¡°BE GOOD, hold on! ¡± Xiao MI wanted to resist, but only then did she realize that she couldn¡¯t move. She really wanted to cry, but there were no tears in her heart. Why did this matter hurt her so much! After a long time, the pain finally eased. ¡°En¡­ AH! ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s low moan gave little stone the greatest encouragement. Chapter 960 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°after you two got together, the two of you have grown up. You can no longer be as casual as usual. Do you understand? ¡°Then there¡¯s little stone. If you marry Xiao Mi, will your parents agree? ¡°Do you want to wait until they come out of seclusion before making a decision? ¡± Little stone smiled and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your parents, master. ¡°They basically don¡¯t care about me. Besides, Xiao Mi is so outstanding, how could they not like her! ¡± Looking at the golden couple in front of him. At that time, he only wanted to find a partner for Xiao Mi. Who would have thought that little stone would actually take him down. In any case, they were both his spiritual pets. As the old saying goes, don¡¯t let the good water flow to others¡¯fields. They should be like the two of them. Little stone was able to enter the space because Xiao Mi wanted to capture him. Perhaps there was a fate in the dark! ¡°Alright, then as the owner, I won¡¯t say anything more. You two go and do your work. I¡¯M GOING TO SLEEP TOO!¡± Hearing that the owner could leave, little stone didn¡¯t care about anything else. He directly picked up Xiao Mi and started to walk downstairs. Thinking about what would happen later, even if he was calm, his heart was still beating wildly¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei saw little stone¡¯s posture and was worried for Xiao Mi. The first time for a woman was very painful. When she and Song Yi consummated their marriage, she felt as if her body had been split into two halves. Xiao Mi was a spiritual pet, perhaps her body could be better than hers! Regardless, he closed the house, lay down on the bed, and began to sleep. He sighed and closed his eyes. Song Yi had been avoiding her these past few days. It had been a long time since the two of them had shared a bed¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mi was right. The two of them did not have any qualms about being together. After returning to the house, the two of them went to take a shower in tacit understanding. Little stone took a simple shower and wore a pair of boxers before coming out. Seeing that Xiao Mi had not come out yet, he sat by the bed and waited for her. He usually spent a lot of time in her room. Therefore, he was very familiar with the material in this room. Imagining that he would live here in the future, little stone smiled faintly. His wish had finally come true¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Building the vegetable shed, Song Yi became busy. He could only get home at around seven o¡¯clock every day. For the baby in her stomach, Lin Lei could only eat dinner first and leave a portion for him alone. When he came back and finished eating, they would enter the space together. Soon, three days had passed. Lin Lei put the plate in her hand on the table. It was the beef buns that had just been steamed in the morning. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital today. Li Zhaodi and Liu Yue have probably been discharged. I want to go and take a look. ¡± Song Yi swallowed the porridge in his mouth and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease if you go alone. You Take Xiao Mi and little stone with you. You must pay attention to your safety when driving.¡± After getting approval, Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°en, when we get out of the courtyard, I¡¯ll get the two of them out of the space. I wonder how Xiao Mi is doing now? This consummation time is much longer than ours. ¡°It seems like Xiao Mi has never appeared. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for little stone being able to come out and prepare food for the two of them, I would have thought that something had happened to the two of them! ¡± Song Yi took a bite of the steamed bun in his hand and said, ¡°they are newlyweds. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡°when we consummated our marriage, didn¡¯t I want you to stay in the room for more than 100 days? ¡± Lin Lei had just taken a bite of the porridge when she heard this. She almost spat out her mouth. She recalled that she hadn¡¯t even gotten out of bed for more than 100 days. When she woke up, she ate, and when she finished eating, she did it, and when she showered, she repeated these three things. At that time, it gave her an illusion that she would die of exhaustion on that bed. She took out a handkerchief to wipe her mouth and teased Song Yi, ¡°are you telling me that Xiao Mi was locked up by little stone? IT CAN¡¯T BE! Their cultivation levels are about the same. ¡°could Xiao Mi be that weak? ¡± Song Yi shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He ate the Bun in his mouth in two or three mouthfuls. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to work first. Remember to pay attention to your safety. If anything happens, just contact me with your thoughts!¡± Lin Lei nodded and watched as Song Yi changed his clothes and left the house. He had been too busy recently and had left the house before six o¡¯clock. After she was full, she packed her things, changed into a pink sportswear, changed into a pair of flat shoes, and carried her bag on her back before leaving the house. It was already past eight o¡¯clock when she left the house. After she walked out of the courtyard, she saw the military wives coming and going. Her face was full of smiles. Two or three of them were gathered together, and she did not know what they were talking about? However, because she was not familiar with them, Lin Lei did not go over to listen. It was not until she reached the garage that she saw aunt Chen walking over from the opposite side. Her face was also full of smiles. ¡°Aunt Chen, did something happen? I saw that everyone¡¯s faces were especially happy.¡± Aunt Chen stopped when she heard someone shouting. After taking a closer look, she almost did not recognize it and said, ¡°Little Lei, I did not recognize the clothes you are wearing. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. The clothes she was wearing were indeed fashionable. It was a light black casual outfit. The fabric was soft, and the clothes were very loose. It was especially suitable for pregnant women. ¡°Aunt Chen, you really know how to praise people. You haven¡¯t told me why everyone is so happy! ¡± Aunt Chen came over and said, ¡°it looks like you didn¡¯t participate. You built three vegetable sheds. The reason why you look happy is because you were just assigned. ¡°They are going to start working soon. Of course, they are all smiling. ¡°I just happened to get a share this morning. ¡°building a shed is a good thing. I was worried about my son¡¯s marriage. ¡°Now I don¡¯t have to worry. When I earn money, I won¡¯t be able to marry him. ¡± Chapter 961 It turned out that the vegetable sheds had already been divided. No wonder they looked so happy. They already had a goal in life, so they had something to aim for. ¡°Yeah, do a good job. It¡¯s definitely enough to earn some living expenses. ¡°This son is going to find a wife. In the future, he can also work in a vegetable shed. ¡± Aunt Chen smiled and said, ¡°isn¡¯t that so? I can even wake up from a dream with a smile! Who came up with this plan? If I knew, I would definitely thank him. ¡°This person has done a great deed! ¡± Lin Lei smiled. She did not plan to tell everyone that it was her idea. After all, she had only come up with an idea. And the real realization was due to the support of the brigade commander and everyone¡¯s hard work. ¡°Aunt Chen, you go ahead and do your work. I have to go out now! ¡± ¡°Okay! When I have time, I will come to your house and chat with you. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and watched as aunt Chen turned around and walked towards another road. She also walked into the garage and looked at the amount of fuel in the car. There was still half of the fuel left. This round trip was enough. He used the key to open the car door, stepped on the accelerator, and drove the car to the main road. After parking the car on the side of the road, he contacted Xiao Mi telepathically. ¡°Xiao Mi, are you there? Can you hear me? ¡± The two of them were newlyweds, so they couldn¡¯t drag the two of them out directly like before. What if the two of them were doing something shameful. As their master, he wouldn¡¯t be a third wheel! But after asking twice in a row and not answering, he helplessly contacted little stone and said, ¡°little stone, answer me when you hear me. ¡± ¡°Yes, master. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Mi? I couldn¡¯t contact her with my mind just now. ¡± Little stone looked at Xiao Mi who was snoring and said helplessly, ¡°she¡¯s asleep. Is there something we should do? ¡°? ¡°Can I go alone? ¡± Hearing that Xiao Mi was sleeping, Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but misunderstand. The two of them must have just exercised. She was tired from being tormented by Song Yi. No one could wake her up, even if it was raining and thunder. ¡°Yes, you can do it alone. I¡¯ll summon you now. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master! ¡± Lin Lei then waved her hand and brought little stone out of the space. It wasn¡¯t the first time little stone had sat in a car. He didn¡¯t need any instructions and just sat in the back. Lin Lei got into the car and said, ¡°I need to go to the hospital to see someone. You can just wait for me in the car. Don¡¯t run around, okay?¡± Little stone sighed helplessly and said, ¡°master, I¡¯m already an adult. You don¡¯t have to say this to me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. ¡± Lin Lei nodded, stepped on the accelerator, and started the car again. She called little stone out because she was afraid that there might be an emergency. There was no danger along the way. After arriving at the hospital, she parked the car at the entrance of the hospital. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in. I might not come out anytime soon. If you have any problems, you must tell me with your mind! ¡± Little stone was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak anymore. He waved his hand, leaned against his back, and closed his eyes to rest. These days, the two of them were lovey-dovey in the room. At first, he was the one who took the initiative, but as the two of them became more and more familiar with this matter. Xiao Mi was even more interested in mating. She kept pestering him, making him feel a little overwhelmed. Fortunately, the master called him out. This way, he could still rest for a while. Later, he would return to the space to serve Xiao Mi¡­ ¡­ Chapter 962 Lin Lei walked into the hospital. She walked into the ward that she was familiar with. When she entered, she saw that everyone was there. The atmosphere was harmonious. They were busy packing up their things! It seemed that her estimation was not wrong. Today was the day that the two of them were discharged from the hospital. Li Zhaodi saw Lin Lei enter and immediately shouted to everyone, ¡°don¡¯t pack up. Miss Lin is here. ¡± Only then did everyone stop and look at Lin Lei who walked in, their eyes filled with gratitude. If it wasn¡¯t for her, they wouldn¡¯t even know where they were now? Lin Lei smiled and nodded to everyone. She walked to the center and saw the two children hugging their brand new little red quilts. ¡°I think they have changed. They are even more beautiful than when they were just born. ¡± Li Zhaodi laughed at the side and said, ¡°mm, especially my little Brat. It can be said that he has been reborn. He was born black, but he has become much whiter in the past two days.¡± Everyone burst into laughter. How could they talk about the child¡¯s mother like that! Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°How could you talk about your son¡¯s mother like that? ¡°! ¡°How is your recovery? ¡±? ¡°I see that you are packing up your things. Are you planning to leave the hospital today? ¡± The little girl started to cry. Liu Yue hugged her and comforted her. The child stopped crying. She looked up and said, ¡°the hospital costs a lot. Both of us have recovered well. So we decided not to stay in the hospital. ¡°Moreover, there are too many people here. We don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Indeed, there were a lot of patients in the hospital. She had encountered a lot of patients along the way. ¡°It¡¯s okay to leave the hospital as soon as possible, but you must tell everyone if you feel unwell. You must not be careless, especially during this month of confinement!¡± Li Zhaodi and Liu Yue nodded after listening. Liu Dan folded the quilt on the bed and walked over and said, ¡°their rooms have been cleaned up in the yard. It¡¯s September now, so it won¡¯t be too hard to give birth.¡± Lin Lei nodded and reached out to tease the children one by one. The newborn children were too cute. She was going to be a mother in a few months. Now, facing the children, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Maybe this was the feeling of being a mother. The people in the room had already tidied up their things. Only then did Lin Lei stop teasing them. She looked at Liu Dan and said, ¡°have you found a car? If there¡¯s no car, I drove here.¡± Liu Dan smiled and said, ¡°we¡¯ve already contacted the car. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people left. ¡± After knowing that they had already contacted the car, Lin Lei was relieved. She followed everyone out. After sending them into the car, she turned around to look for little stone. When she reached the entrance of the courtyard, she suddenly saw song e being chased out. Her Cup and clothes were also thrown outside. It was obvious that she had been kicked out by the hospital. It seemed that her pregnancy had been known by others. In this era, the punishment for having a child before marriage was quite severe. If you were not allowed to have an abortion, it would be a problem for you to register if you wanted to keep it. Now, the country had also enacted a law that only allowed couples to have one child. Song e pulled on Dong Jie¡¯s arms and knelt down on both legs. ¡°Head nurse, please give me another chance. I¡¯m about to become a full-time employee, so you have to keep me here. I promise it won¡¯t affect my work. Haven¡¯t you seen my performance in the past two months? I¡¯m better than them. I¡¯m the first one to work overtime. I¡¯ve done all the dirty work. You can¡¯t ask me to leave just because I¡¯m pregnant! You¡¯re killing me.¡± Chapter 963 Dong Jie pushed song e¡¯s hand away. She looked at the people around her and said, ¡°don¡¯t blame me for being heartless. There are rules and regulations in the hospital. You got pregnant out of wedlock. You¡¯ll be pregnant in a few months. There will be a lot of follow-up problems. I can¡¯t bear this responsibility! You¡¯d better think of another way while your stomach is small!¡± This old woman actually wanted him to think of another way. If there was a way, he wouldn¡¯t have shamelessly stayed in this hospital. She had to do this kind of service. Looking at her usual smiling face, she didn¡¯t expect Dong Jie to be such a ruthless person. She had been hiding from her for three days. She thought that the matter had passed. ¡°Head nurse, please, give me another chance! ¡± Song e cried and collapsed on the ground, because she really didn¡¯t know what to do. Dong Jie wasn¡¯t a ruthless person. If it was another problem, she could help you solve it. But this kind of unwed pregnancy wasn¡¯t something she could control. ¡°Song E, Take Care of yourself! ¡°! ¡°Go find the father of the child and solve it properly. ¡± After saying that, Dong Jie pushed the crowd aside and left. Many family members gathered around. When they saw this situation, they started discussing. ¡°Did you see that? The female nurse sitting on the ground was accidentally found pregnant the day before yesterday. ¡± ¡°Oh! She looks so young! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? She looks fair and clean. Who would have thought that she was a slut! ¡± ¡°Sigh, everyone, stop talking. It¡¯s not easy to be a woman. ¡°. The man took off his pants and finished it in a short while. If something happened, the injured one would still be a woman.¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s discussion, song e could not stay any longer. She picked up the clothes and water glasses on the ground. Just as she was about to leave and rush out of the crowd, she saw Lin Lei standing at the corner of the building not far away. She had a smile on her face. She should have seen all of her ugly behavior just now. Looking at Lin Lei¡¯s bright face, wearing beautiful clothes, and then looking at herself, she was covered in dust and dirt. Now, she had even been kicked out of the hospital. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t even have a job. And all of this was caused by her appearance. Otherwise, the one who married Song Yi would be her, and the one who would have everything would also be her. The heavens were really unfair. Why were all the good things happening. Were they all on her side? She was clearly a village woman from the countryside. The clothes she was wearing were even better looking than the ladies in the city. On what basis? And her ending today was completely caused by the quarrel she had with her the day before yesterday. Her eyes slowly looked at Lin Lei¡¯s belly. They were all pregnant people. Why was it so unfair? One was extremely happy, the other was a street rat, and she was that street rat? The more song e thought about it, the more she was unwilling to accept it! Her heart suddenly felt like it was about to explode. If she ran over and bumped into her, her child would be aborted. Lin Lei, would she die of grief! ! Anyway, her life had been ruined, so there was nothing to be afraid of. Song e made up her mind and ran toward Lin Lei with all her might, wanting to rush over and knock her down. The distance was getting closer and closer, and she was about to collide. In the end, someone grabbed her collar from behind, preventing her from taking another step. She was just a few centimeters away from success. Song e was so angry that she turned her head and wanted to scold the person behind her, but when she saw the person behind her, she was stunned. It was a young man who was not even 20 years old. His exquisite facial features and cold eyes made her unable to move her eyes away. Chapter 964 Little Stone¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the woman in his hand and said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t you have eyes when you walk? Don¡¯t you see that there¡¯s someone in front of you? Have you thought about the consequences of crashing into her?¡± Song e regained her senses and thought about the reason for the miscarriage. She was almost exposed. There was no trace of remorse on her face. Instead, she glared at the man behind her and retorted, ¡°why did you grab me just now? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s hard for a man and a woman to accept? ¡°You look young and good-looking. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a frivolous man. ¡± Lin Lei, who was watching from the side, almost laughed out loud. She had already seen song e running towards them. Then, she saw little stone running out of the car, so she did not plan to make a move. She just wanted to see what song e was trying to do? She did not expect song e to be caught by someone and still not repent. She had really underestimated her. ¡°Song E, what are you trying to do by running over here? Don¡¯t tell me you are running over to greet me.¡± Little stone did not say anything. He just stood there coldly and did not let go of his hand. He was worried that the woman in his hand was trying to hurt his master. If he let go, the woman would rush over. If his master did not dodge in time, the consequences would be unpredictable. Song e looked at the man at the time and did not let go. Now she understood that this man was definitely with Lin Lei. Song Yi was already very good-looking. She did not expect Lin Lei to have such an outstanding man by her side. It really made her jealous! The seed of jealousy was even bigger than before. Lai Ben sized up the two of them and said mockingly, ¡°This man is your lover, right! Otherwise, why would he protect you so much? If she could go to the hospital with you, could she be the father of the child in her belly? ¡°I don¡¯t know, Song Yi. If I knew,. Would I still be with you?¡± If Lin Lei had wanted to spare her before and wanted to settle the matter, at this moment, her eyes narrowed. ¡°Song E, keep your mouth clean. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you were trying to do just now? Are you trying to run over and push me down, causing me to miscarry? Song E, your heart is really poisonous! ¡°You¡¯re also someone who wants to be a mother. How can you be so ruthless! ¡± Her thoughts were actually seen through by Lin Lei. Song e sneered and said, ¡°so what if you know? ¡°Do you dare to hit me, or do you dare to scold me? ¡°I¡¯m also a pregnant woman now. If you dare to lay a finger on me,. ¡°I¡¯ll blame you. It just so happens that I have nowhere to go. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it just now? ¡°It¡¯s all because of you guys that I was kicked out of the hospital. ¡°I don¡¯t have a place to live from now on. ¡± Song E¡¯s shamelessness had changed Lin Lei¡¯s worldview. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being seen through by others. Instead, she had thrown everything away. She looked at the people around her. Although they didn¡¯t come over, they were also looking at her. She really couldn¡¯t do anything to her. She said to little stone, ¡°let her go. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be stuck by others later. ¡± Little Stone snorted and let go of her hand. It turned out that this detestable woman wanted to harm master¡¯s child. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of causing trouble for master, he wouldn¡¯t let her go no matter what. Her hand touched the woman and felt particularly dirty. She took out a handkerchief from her trouser pocket and carefully wiped it. Then, she threw it on the ground and never looked at the woman again. Song E got her freedom. Thinking that Lin Lei was afraid of her, she became even more fearless. She laughed wildly and said, ¡°Hmph, I knew you wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. ¡°Anyway, I have nothing now. I¡¯m not afraid of wearing shoes. ¡± Chapter 965 Lin Lei sized up song e from head to toe. It had only been two months. She did not expect that a person would change so much. She had to admit that she had succeeded. She was really angry and had already drugged her. She had no intention of attacking again. In the end, Song e¡¯s words triggered the murderous intent in her heart. A wave of spiritual power would hit song e¡¯s head, causing her to become more and more delirious in the next few days until she became a fool. Song e felt a sharp pain in her head as if she had been pricked by a needle. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Song E, you should take care of yourself! ¡± She looked at little stone and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no need to bother with her anymore. ¡± Little stone nodded and left with his master. He had seen clearly just now that his master had already made a move on that woman. Song e saw that they had left and wanted to chase after them to argue with them. In the end, her head hurt even more than before. When it stopped hurting and she looked up again, there was no longer any sign of them in front of her? She was so angry that she stomped her feet. Now that she had been expelled from the hospital and her job was gone, it seemed that she could only return to the courtyard house. She was with that old man. That old man had become more and more stingy recently. Other than tormenting her a few times a day, he had never brought her anything to eat? Now that she had no job, how was she going to solve the problem of eating in the future? Song e was annoyed to death. She hugged her things and made several turns before returning to the courtyard house. When she walked into the courtyard, she did not have a clear view of the situation in the courtyard. She was slapped hard by the woman in front of her. When she looked up, she realized that it was the old man¡¯s wife, Liu Li. She had taken care of her when she was in the hospital. Looking at the thin and Pale Liu Li, she was so angry that she shouted, ¡°you old woman, why did you hit me? ¡± Liu Li was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She had suspected that there was something between the two of them. Today, when Song E was not at home, she went to check her house. In her room, she actually found her man¡¯s underwear. There was white paper in the underground trash can, and there was liquid in it. This made her understand what was going on. Her Man really did get some broken shoes, and he even got someone under her nose. How could she endure this? Even though she was not in good health, she still forced herself to sit in the yard. She was waiting for this woman to come back from work. In the end, she had just sat down for less than two minutes when she saw song e come back. ¡°Why should I hit you? Don¡¯t you think about what you¡¯ve done. You stole a man, so you let him steal into my house. You little girl, who would have thought that you were such a piece of trash. I really want to strangle you right now.¡± The matter was exposed, but song e was not afraid at all. She was very clear about Liu Li¡¯s physical condition. It was because she had given birth when she was young, and her body was depleted. She did not have many years left to live. Now that she could stand here, she was just holding her breath. ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly get out of the way. If you don¡¯t let her be careful, I¡¯ll kick you! I¡¯ll send you straight to hell. You won¡¯t live much longer anyway. I¡¯m with your man now. What can you do about it?¡± Her head started to hurt again. Song e wanted to go back to her room to rest. Liu Li¡¯s emotions reached their peak when she heard this. She pointed at Song E and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you! You little slut, I¡¯ll skin you alive today.¡± After saying that, she grabbed song e¡¯s clothes and wanted to slap her a few more times. However, Song E was already prepared and blocked it with her hand. ¡°You old Fart, you really think I¡¯m easy to bully. I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± Chapter 966 The two women struggled together, neither giving way to the other. You pulled my hair, I tore your clothes. Liu Li was the first to feel exhausted. She had already received a few kicks on her thigh, and she quickly sat down on the ground. Song e saw that she had fallen to the ground, but she did not stop. She was originally filled with anger today! Just in time to vent, she gave Liu Li another fierce kick. She was directly kicked down and never got up again. ¡°Humph, I told you to hit me, you old woman! Get up! Aren¡¯t you good at fighting?¡± After shouting a few times, he found the woman lying on the ground motionless. Her eyes slowly closed. This scared song e to death. Did she kick her to death. She hurriedly squatted on the ground and put her hand under Liu Li¡¯s nose to test it out. She found that there was really not much anger left. ¡°Oh no! I¡¯m in trouble this time. ¡± She immediately stood up in a panic and ran back to the house to pack her things. She wanted to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, when that old thing came back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if he wanted to. If this woman died, would he still have to marry her as his wife? He was only 20 years old, and that old thing was already in his 50s. Just thinking about it made him sick. Just as she was packing her things in a panic. Yu Qian stuck out his stomach and hummed a little tune. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw his wife lying in the middle of the courtyard. She was clearly unconscious. He thought that she was sick. He walked forward and realized that she wasn¡¯t sick at all. Her clothes were messy, and her hair was scattered. It was obvious that he had been beaten up. He quickly picked her up and shouted, ¡°wife, what¡¯s wrong? Wake up quickly and tell me what happened.¡± Inside the house, Song e¡¯s heart thumped when she heard that the old man had returned. This was bad. If she went out now, wouldn¡¯t she just be caught by him? She leaned against the crack in the door and looked at the situation in the courtyard. Yu Qian looked at his wife. He couldn¡¯t wake her up no matter how much he screamed. Although he was heartbroken for money, he didn¡¯t want his wife to die just like that. He picked her up and ran outside to prepare to send her to the hospital. Seeing the old man carrying the woman away, Song e immediately laughed out loud. This was great! She had originally planned to pack up her clothes and leave. Now that they were not in the courtyard, it was just right for her to go to their house and look around to see if there was any money. Suddenly, her head began to hurt again. It came and went, and she was almost annoyed to death. After a few minutes of pain, the pain suddenly stopped. She quickly grabbed her bag and walked out of the door. She walked into the main house opposite. The house was not too big. She walked into the bedroom and looked around in the cupboard. She rummaged through the cupboard but could not find a single cent. She was so angry that she almost threw the cupboard down. She sat down on the bed and thought, where can they hide the money? Suddenly, the painting on the wall caught her attention. It was an ancient painting, but there were obvious signs of movement. It was caused by frequent movement. She walked forward and pulled the painting. Sure enough, she saw a secret compartment at the back. After opening it, she found a small box inside, but there was a small lock on the outside. She was worried about the old man, so she ran back and put the box into the bag. She ran outside with the bag until she saw a bridge hole on the other side of the road after running for more than half an hour. Then she walked in. She really wanted to know what was in the box? She didn¡¯t realize that three beggars were already staring at her. ¡°boss, that woman sneaked into our house. Should we go take a look?¡± Chapter 967 The old beggar, who was already over 50 years old, looked at his cave with turbid eyes, full of schemes, and said to the two beggars beside him. ¡°Of course we have to go in and take a look. Such a beautiful little girl. Don¡¯t the two of you want to sleep for a while If I don¡¯t vent a little, I feel like I¡¯m going to be wasted.¡± The two beggars beside him looked at each other. Thinking about the girl they saw just now, she was really not bad looking. Her Butt was round, and it made the two of them very excited. ¡°boss, will she get into trouble? What if we sleep with her. What if she calls the police?¡± The old beggar used the crutch in his hand to hit the ground hard a few times. ¡°I said you¡¯re stupid. You¡¯re really stupid. which girl would dare to say that she was raped by a beggar. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to go, I¡¯ll bring my second brother with me! ¡°This way, we can play a little longer. ¡°and judging by how sneaky she is, she must have gone inside to do something shameful. ¡± After the old beggar finished speaking, he went straight into the hole in the bridge. The little beggar wanted to say something more, but he saw another beggar go in as well. He steeled his heart and went in as well. Song E was hitting the lock on the small box with a stone. She was concentrating so hard that she didn¡¯t know there were three beggars. She had already walked behind her and hit the lock more than ten times. The lock finally fell off and she almost died from exhaustion. Just as she was about to pick up the box, a voice came from behind. ¡°Miss, what are you doing? ¡± Song e was so scared that she quickly turned around and looked at the three beggars in ragged clothes. She was so scared that her heart was pounding. subconsciously, she quickly picked up the box and prepared to run outside. The old beggar gave a look to the little beggar next to him. The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, directly stopped the woman. The old beggar used his walking stick to hit the woman¡¯s arm. Song E was hit, so she couldn¡¯t hold the things in her hand. The box fell to the ground. The lock had been opened, and the things inside were scattered all over the ground. They were all scattered with money. Song e couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in her hands and wanted to pick up the money. The beggars were much faster than her. Before she picked up a few pieces. The three beggars had already put all the money into their pockets. Song e looked at the few pieces of ten yuan in her hands and shouted at the three beggars, ¡°that money is mine. What right do you have to rob me of my money. ¡°quickly return the money to me, or I¡¯ll call the police to arrest you. ¡± The old beggar smiled. His yellowed teeth immediately revealed themselves as he rubbed his hands together. ¡°Miss, we just wanted to come in and take advantage of you. We really didn¡¯t expect to have such an unexpected harvest. This is hundreds of dollars! Where did a little girl like you get it from? Did you steal it! You¡¯re so young, you really can¡¯t tell!¡± Having been guessed correctly, song e immediately panicked. She looked around and only remembered where she was now. If she had known earlier, she would not have entered this broken bridge hole. The exit was behind the beggar. If she wanted to run out, she would have to pass by the three of them. ¡°I don¡¯t want the money. Let me go quickly! ¡± The old beggar smiled and said to the two beggars beside him, ¡°quickly catch her. I want to be the first to come. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve found a woman. The heavens are really helping me! ¡°You two, don¡¯t try to snatch the first shot from me. ¡± When Song e heard this, she was extremely afraid. She could only brace herself and try to rush over. In the end, she was directly pressed to the ground by the two beggars. One of them was holding her arm, and she could not move at all. ¡°Let me go. I don¡¯t want the money. I beg you! ¡± Chapter 968 Song e wanted to open her mouth to refute, but her head started to hurt again. This time, the pain lasted longer. When her head did not hurt, she opened her eyes again. The old beggar had already taken off his pants and was squatting on the ground, undoing her belt. ¡°Old Bastard, stop it quickly. If you dare to do anything to me,? I¡¯ll call the police to arrest you and make you go to jail!¡± The old beggar smiled and said, ¡°then go and call the police! ¡°since we have enough beggars, it¡¯s not bad to go to jail to eat idle food. Isn¡¯t that right! Brother!¡± The beggar on the right said impatiently, ¡°boss, hurry up and do it. If you still don¡¯t do it, let me do it first! ¡°This woman¡¯s skin is so fair and tender. I wonder if it feels good to do it? ¡± Song e was so angry that she wanted to struggle, but it was useless. Her arms were tightly pressed down. Her thighs were separated and her belt had been removed. Her underwear was about to be revealed. The beggar¡¯s stench made him unable to hold it in and he almost vomited. He didn¡¯t want to be trampled by the beggar. ¡°HELP! Someone help me! ¡± The old beggar said, ¡°are you two stupid? Hurry up and gag her! ¡°otherwise, when she arrives, we will be beaten up. ¡± The two beggars nodded and started to look for something. They wanted to gag the woman but found that there was nothing useful around. One of the beggars thought for a moment and took off his shoes. He took off the stinky socks on his feet. They formed a ball and stuffed it into the woman¡¯s mouth. The sour smell of the socks made song e faint instantly. The old beggar saw that she had fainted and laughed out loud. He frowned. ¡°I thought she would be a virgin, but she turned out to be a piece of trash. I don¡¯t know how many people have played with her.¡± The two beggars were stunned when they heard that. Their boss had already started playing, and they were not willing to be outdone. He took off the woman¡¯s clothes and revealed her upper body. ¡°Boss, look at her stomach. So she¡¯s pregnant! ¡± When the old beggar heard this, he did not even raise his head and said, ¡°who cares if she¡¯s pregnant? ¡°We¡¯ve already robbed her of her money, how can we let her go? ¡± ¡°third brother, you¡¯re too soft-hearted. If you don¡¯t want to play, then go outside and wait for us! ¡± When the little beggar heard this, he immediately shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING OUT! ¡°We agreed that each of you can go once. You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO BE SHAMELESS! ¡± The beggar¡¯s teasing voice reached song e¡¯s ears. Her head was clear, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. The piercing pain in her head made her feel like she had forgotten something. Why was she here? One by one, the beggars vented their anger on the woman. Song e felt her head hurt. She opened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her in confusion. ¡°boss, the woman is awake, but her eyes are so strange. ¡± The old beggar was lifting his pants at the side. He took a look and said, ¡°maybe she was scared silly. You two play. I¡¯ll go out and buy some food. Since we have money, we should improve our lives. When you¡¯re done, tie me up at night so we can play at night? I¡¯ve finally got a woman. You must watch her.¡± . . Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 969 Song e wanted to open her mouth to refute, but in the end, her head started to hurt again. This time, the pain lasted longer. When her head did not hurt, she opened her eyes again to take a look. The old beggar had already taken off his pants. He was squatting on the ground, undoing her belt. ¡°Old Bastard, quickly stop. If you dare to do anything to me? ¡± ¡°HELP! Someone help me! ¡± The old beggar said, ¡°are you two stupid? Hurry up and gag her! Otherwise, when the people come later, we¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡± The two beggars nodded and began to look for something to gag the woman¡¯s mouth. They realized that there was nothing useful around them. One of the beggars thought for a moment, then took off his shoes and put down the stinky socks on his feet. They didn¡¯t form a ball and directly stuffed it into the woman¡¯s mouth¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The beggar flirts with the voice, transmitted in Song e¡¯s Ear, her head is clear, but discovers is can not open the eye¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Song e felt her head hurt. She opened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her. ¡°boss, the woman is awake, but her eyes are so strange. ¡± The old beggar, who was pulling up his trousers, glanced at them and said, ¡°maybe I was scared silly. You two play. I¡¯ll go out and buy some food. ¡°. Since we have money, we should improve our lives. ¡°When you¡¯re done, remember to tie me up at night so that we can continue to play at night? ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get a woman. You two must take good care of her. ¡± The beggar, who was sweating profusely, stopped moving and said, ¡°BOSS IS REALLY SMART! ¡°okay, we got it. BUY MORE MEAT! ¡°We¡¯re rich now. Why don¡¯t we let boss go to the new restaurant. ¡°just buy us two good dishes and let us have a taste! ¡± The old beggar turned around and said, ¡°sure! We can have a taste too. ¡°You two take it easy. I still want to have some fun tonight. ¡± ¡°GOT IT, boss! ¡± The old beggar left with a smile after getting the guarantee. He did not expect to make a windfall today and even get a woman for free. Although she was a piece of trash, she was still young. He thought about it and let his brothers play for a few days before selling her to the mountains. Although she had a child in her belly, she could not handle the lack of women in the mountains. Looking at her appearance, she should be able to sell for a good price. Lin Lei and little stone had already arrived at the restaurant and were chatting with Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu in the large private room. This was the first time Zheng Cheng saw Lin Lei appear with a man. Moreover, it was a very good-looking man. This made him think too much. However, as everyone chatted, he saw that Hong Yu and this man called stone were getting along very well. The two of them whispered to each other. The restaurant was so noisy that he couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. He basically couldn¡¯t get a word in. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sour in his heart. Lin Lei looked at Hong Yu¡¯s woman who was being watered by the man. She was indeed different from before. She was like a blooming peony, more beautiful than before. She looked at Hong Yu¡¯s neck, which was wrapped in a light pink gauze. She guessed that the two of them must be very passionate. The business of the restaurant was very good. When she came in, it was more than ten o¡¯clock in the morning. The customers were already 80% served. This made her very happy. ¡°Zheng Cheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be closed for three days. ¡°The number of customers didn¡¯t decrease. Instead, it increased a lot. This is very good. ¡± Zheng Cheng retracted his gaze and stopped looking at Hong Yu. He lowered his head and said, ¡°now the reputation of the restaurant has spread. ¡°Some of the customers came from other places and asked around just to taste it. ¡± Lin Lei frowned. She could hear the disappointment in Zheng Cheng¡¯s tone. She looked to the side. Hong Yu and little stone were whispering something. Then she understood what was going on. Zheng Cheng must be jealous. Now that Zheng Cheng was one of them, there were some things she could tell him. ¡°Zheng Cheng, little stone is my spiritual pet. You don¡¯t have to be jealous. ¡± Zheng Cheng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he heard that. Such a good-looking man was actually a spiritual pet. Hong Yu had told him a few days ago that Lin Lei had several spiritual pets that could take human form. But today, after seeing them for real, he still felt incredulous and unreal. And he was even jealous of him. It was really too embarrassing. Hong Yu, who was at the side, could not help but laugh. She looked at Zheng Cheng and said, ¡°so you haven¡¯t said anything all this time because you¡¯re jealous! ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. You can ask me! ¡± She had not seen little stone for many days. Today, when she saw him out of the blue, she had already grown up and forgotten to introduce him to Zheng Cheng. Zheng Cheng, who was at the side, grumbled, ¡°the moment he appeared, you pulled him aside and whispered something to him. ¡°How can I NOT BE JEALOUS? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°you¡¯re not jealous anymore, right? ¡°We¡¯re already married. Are you still afraid of Hong Yu? ¡± Zheng Cheng shook his head and said, ¡°now that we know, of course we won¡¯t misunderstand. ¡± After being teased by the owner, Hong Yu, who was at the side, could not help but hit Zheng Cheng¡¯s arm. Chapter 970 Zheng Cheng chuckled and rubbed his head. He looked at Lin Lei and said with a smile, ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t come over today, I¡¯ll have to give you a call! ¡°! He heard that the underground exchange was organizing an auction this Sunday. It was said that there were many rare treasures inside, and everyone was spreading rumors about it. ¡°Miss, do you want to take a look? ¡± Auction Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. She remembered that the last time she met Fu Yimo, he mentioned that he was going to hold an auction. What auction? Shouldn¡¯t it have been held long ago? Oh right, he didn¡¯t seem to be around when he was scheming against Hongfu building, so he might have just returned recently. This could also explain why the auction would be delayed until Sunday. Two Energy Stones. One was found on his black market. The other was the clue he provided, and then he went to intercept it himself. Thinking about it, he must have been investigating the news of the energy stones. Then, could it be possible that he was holding an auction like this because of the energy stones? The more she thought about it, the more likely it was. Lin Lei calculated that it would be Sunday in two days, so there were only two days left to prepare. ¡°Yes, this news is very useful to me. Zheng Cheng, you must tell me if there is such news in the future.¡± Zheng Cheng was pleased with himself after receiving the praise. However, when he saw that something was wrong with Hong Yu, he sat there without saying a word. His face was Pale, and there were small beads of sweat on his forehead. After thinking for a moment, he slapped his thigh hard. How could he mention the black market in front of Hong Yu? ¡°Hong Yu, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned the black market in front of you. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t think about the past anymore. ¡°I feel very scared when you¡¯re like this. ¡± After hearing that, Lin Lei calmed down from her excitement. She reached out to hold Hong Yu¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Everything has passed. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. You¡¯ve already come out from there. ¡°Now that you¡¯re married to Zheng Cheng, you¡¯ve forgotten about those things. ¡± Hong Yu was so happy that she cried. She shook her head and said, ¡°I know that all of you care about me. I¡¯m not thinking about my past. ¡°When I heard about the auction, I thought about the annual auction. ¡°In the black market, there will be chaos for a period of time, and many people will die. ¡°This is the reason why I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Not only will they hold the auction, if they really have any rare treasures. ¡°In private, they will also kill people and steal their goods. ¡°It¡¯s just that this news can not be spread. Every year, it will attract a large number of people to rush here. ¡± After hearing Hong Yu¡¯s description, Lin Lei finally understood what was going on. As expected of an underground exchange! They were actually doing it. It was a black market. No wonder there were so many rare and precious items hidden in the safe. They believed that a part of their income was normal. And the vast majority of it should have been obtained from killing people and stealing goods. Hong Yu said, ¡°Miss, are you really going to go to the black market? ¡°? She had to bring more people. The auction was usually held for three days. During these three days, as long as they entered the black market, they were not allowed to come out again. This was a rule that they had set in private when they held the auction. Only after everyone entered would they discover this rule. By then, it would be too late if they wanted to leave. ¡°Miss, that¡¯s all I know. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°yes, I understand. I will think about this matter when I go back. I still have to discuss it with Song Yi. Hong Yu, Zheng Cheng, it¡¯s getting late. We¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll come back to see you when I have time.¡± Chapter 971 Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng nodded, stood up, and prepared to send Lin Lei out. Lin Lei and little stone walked out of the private room one after the other. Just as they reached the hall, they saw the situation at the door. An old beggar in shabby clothes, whose stench was faintly wafting over, was arguing with the waiter. ¡°You open a restaurant to do business, why don¡¯t you let me spend money to buy things? ¡°I¡¯m paying today, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m taking your things for free. ¡°Give me two of your most expensive dishes. ¡± The waitress, Xiao Zhao, looked at the beggar with disdain. She pointed at him and said, ¡°you¡¯re the only one who has money to eat today. ¡°Don¡¯t you usually come to our place to pick up leftovers? ¡°I¡¯m going to go down to the menu now. If you don¡¯t have money to give me, do you want me to pay? ¡± The old beggar stared with his eyes wide open. He slammed his walking stick on the ground and reached into his pocket with his right hand, taking out his tattered clothes. He took out 20 yuan and shook it hard on the waitress¡¯face. ¡°See if you have it. Do I have money? This 20 yuan should be enough to order two dishes. ¡± The waiter, Xiao Zhao, was instantly embarrassed. She originally thought that the old beggar didn¡¯t have the money to pay the bill, but he took out 20 yuan from his pocket. What should she do now? Should she apologize to this old beggar? No, she didn¡¯t want it! ¡°If you have money, then take it out earlier. You¡¯ve been arguing with me for a long time. What are your intentions? ¡°Alright, give me the 20 yuan. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and place the order for you! ¡± The old beggar snorted and threw the money in his hand at the waiter¡¯s face. Little Zhao had never been humiliated like this before. He was so angry that he wanted to grab the broom next to him and hit him. ¡°Stop! If you don¡¯t want to work anymore, leave right now. ¡± Lin Lei walked to the front and said coldly, ¡°do you remember what I told you on the first day? ¡°As a waiter, the first thing you need to do is to endure the temper of the guests. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand this anger, you might as well go home and get married! ¡± Little Zhao didn¡¯t expect that the lady boss would see him beating someone up. He was so scared that he quickly lowered his head and retorted in a low voice, ¡°he threw money at my face. ¡°It was his fault to begin with. Can¡¯t I just resist? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and looked at the waiters around her and the other four people standing there. ¡°although his method is wrong, you can¡¯t beat someone up with something. If you beat someone up, something bad will happen. Who will be responsible? There are really problems that can¡¯t be solved. ¡°You can look for Zheng Cheng. Remember, you can¡¯t beat someone up in my restaurant. ¡°If anyone wants to beat someone up, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the customers¡¯ fault or yours. ¡°They will all be fired. My restaurant can¡¯t afford to raise such a God! ¡± This matter happened to be witnessed by herself. If a restaurant wanted to be big, the quality of the waiters should be improved. Otherwise, it would lose a lot of customers. Tears fell from Xiao Zhao¡¯s eyes. She nodded and said while sobbing, ¡°lady boss, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please spare me today! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said again, ¡°alright, let¡¯s get back to work. Next time, something like this will happen. ¡°You must tell Zheng Cheng. Do you understand? ¡± The few waiters nodded and went back to their own work. The old beggar said flirtatiously, ¡°you, lady boss, are so beautiful. Your style of handling things is also unique! ¡°It¡¯s hard not to be popular in your restaurant. I wish you a fortune this year! ¡± ¡°Master, I can smell a woman¡¯s scent on him. ¡°It¡¯s the woman who wants to push you today. The smell is very strong. Are they together? ¡± Little stone thought. Chapter 972 Hearing little stone¡¯s thoughts, Lin Lei looked at the old beggar again. He had the smell of song e on Him. Did he say that they were together? Had Song e fallen to the point of partnering with a beggar? After thinking about what had happened in the morning, she had already left a spiritual imprint on Song E. She used her spiritual power to check and found that song e was alive. The exact location seemed to be not far from here. Looking at the surrounding customers, she could not bear the smell of the old beggar anymore. Lin Lei revealed her signature smile and said, ¡°uncle, can we go out for a moment to talk? ¡± When the old beggar heard that the beautiful lady boss in front of him wanted to talk to him alone, he immediately nodded and went outside to wait. Lin Lei said to the few people beside her, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a moment. You can wait for me in the restaurant. ¡± Zheng Cheng was not at ease. The miss went out alone with the beggar. ¡°Miss, let me go with you. ¡± Lin Lei had already taken two steps and stopped. She turned around and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I just want to ask him a few questions. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded after hearing that. He was still a little worried. When he wanted to go out with her, little stone reached out and pulled him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. You can go and recruit the guests. ¡± Zheng Cheng was relieved after hearing little stone¡¯s words. He continued to work on the restaurant with Hong Yu. Little stone had already opened his spiritual sense. If that old beggar dared to fight with his master, he would be the first to kill him. The biggest gain from his advancement this time was that he could open his spiritual sense. Today could be considered his first attempt. Lin Lei and the old beggar walked for a few meters before stopping. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I¡¯ll tell you directly whether you¡¯re with a woman or not. ¡°She¡¯s about 20 years old. She has a small oval face and a black mole between her eyebrows. ¡± The old beggar was stunned when he heard this. Then, he subconsciously did not dare to speak. He was afraid of the woman he dealt with today. She could be a friend or relative of the lady boss. Lin Lei had been observing the old beggar and found that he was very flustered. His eyes were erratic and she had a new guess. ¡°she must have been caught by you! ¡± The old beggar was so scared that he wanted to turn around and run. ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to run. I have nothing to do with her. I just wanted to ask you. If I really wanted to stop you,. I wouldn¡¯t have followed you outside.¡± The old beggar was already two meters away, but when he heard this, he thought for a moment and walked back. ¡°Lady boss, what¡¯s your relationship with her? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°no, she¡¯s a friend. There¡¯s even a grudge between us. I just want to ask you about it. Is She in your hands?¡± Hearing that the two of them were not friends, the old beggar heaved a sigh of relief. His eyes flickered as he said, ¡°she¡¯s in our hands. Do you have any orders? ¡± Lin Lei did not expect that the old beggar opposite her was quite sensible. ¡°To tell you the truth, I do have a grudge against her. Since she has already been branded in your hands,. ¡°please take good care of her for me. Don¡¯t let her come out to cause trouble again. ¡± The old beggar heard this and was delighted. He nodded and said with a smile, ¡°lady boss, don¡¯t worry about this. I originally didn¡¯t plan to let her have a good life. ¡°Let her accompany US brothers for two days first. After that, I plan to sell her into the deep mountains. ¡°Do you think this will work? ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, you can give me a hint or something. ¡°I¡¯ll just do as you say. ¡± Chapter 973 He didn¡¯t expect the old beggar to be so smart. This saved him a lot of trouble. Song E was sold into the mountains, but she was the one who got the better of it. He wasn¡¯t soft-hearted. Today, Song e actually wanted to bump into his child. ¡°uncle, you don¡¯t have to sell her. Just keep her with you. Her brain isn¡¯t very useful. You can keep her by your side. As long as you don¡¯t let outsiders find out.¡± The old beggar immediately understood. This lady boss was definitely not simple. The meaning behind her words was that she wanted him to continue torturing that woman. That woman¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t very clear, and she couldn¡¯t help but recall the look in that woman¡¯s eyes. Indeed, she seemed to have a problem. This person with a problem was much easier to control than a normal person. He and his brothers didn¡¯t have a wife? If he could really keep her, that would be a good choice. As for the child in her stomach, he didn¡¯t care. If she could really give birth, he could keep it or sell it. In any case, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss. ¡°Lady boss, don¡¯t worry. I understand your plan. I will take good care of her. I will never let him leave my side.¡± Lin Lei nodded. The two of them reached an agreement tacitly. When they returned to the restaurant, Lin Lei instructed Zheng Cheng, ¡°send two dishes to that beggar later. Consider it my treat. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded and did as he was told. The matter was settled. Lin Lei and little stone got into the car and left. When the car was about to arrive, Lin Lei put little stone into her space. Her mind was thinking about how to convince Song Yi? It was too long to leave for three days. She had to make a plan with him. Otherwise, this matter would not be easy to handle. How could she get him to agree? It was already past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when she returned home. She Sat on the Sofa and ate fruit while thinking about what to do? After thinking for a long time, she could not come up with a good idea. She returned to her space and prepared to discuss it with Xiao Mi. When she walked to Xiao Mi¡¯s room and was about to knock on the door, there was the sound of an argument coming from inside. ¡°little stone, YOU¡¯RE A BIG LIAR! ¡°I couldn¡¯t see you after I woke up. I¡¯m still hungry! ¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, let me explain it to you again. You went out with master just now. Don¡¯t be angry! ¡± ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t care! You made me hungry for such a long time. ¡°If you don¡¯t coax me well, don¡¯t come to my bed in the future! ¡± Unexpectedly, after Xiao Mi and stone got together, Xiao Mi¡¯s temper didn¡¯t subside. Instead, it showed signs of growing. Xiao Mi was secretly sweating for stone in her heart. Xiao Mi¡¯s unreasonable look was really comparable to her own. He wanted to push the door open and enter, but suddenly came from inside. ¡°annoying, you don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m Itchy, you¡¯re really too annoying! ¡± ¡­ What was going on inside? As someone who had experienced it before, she immediately understood. Lin Lei immediately blushed and quickly left. It seemed that she would have to come over later. In the room, little stone was indeed unable to argue with him, and he didn¡¯t intend to explain himself. He directly forced himself on Xiao Mi. Xiao MI instantly stopped. This was also the way the two of them had been interacting these past few days. Chapter 974 Lin Lei¡¯s face was red as she returned to the room. Did she just listen to the wall? Sigh! Xiao Mi and stone were already together. The next time she went to look for them, she had to be careful. After a long time, Lin Lei felt that the two of them should be done. ¡°Xiao Mi, can you hear me? ¡± She thought about it a few times and just as she was about to give up. ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯m dying of exhaustion. Why are you looking for me? ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s weak voice was heard. From the looks of it, the little girl must have been tormented quite badly. ¡°Xiao Mi, I heard news of an auction outside today. ¡°I want to attend it. How do you think I should convince Song Yi? ¡± Xiao Mi lay there lazily, completely naked. Little stone had just given her a hot bath. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to put on clothes. It made her drowsy. If it wasn¡¯t for master calling her, she would have long gone to play chess with Eunuch Zhou. ¡°What auction? ¡± Lin Lei sat up from the bed. She crossed her legs with her hands and rested her head on her knees. ¡°Do you remember the black market I went to last time? There¡¯s going to be an auction there. I want to attend it. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid of Song Yi. He won¡¯t let me go. What should I do? ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s eyelids almost closed for a second. When she heard the news, her eyes instantly opened, bursting with energy. ¡°Master, is there news about the third energy stone? ¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, you¡¯re thinking too much. I just want to see if there¡¯s news about the third energy stone. ¡°How do you think I can get him to agree? ¡± Hearing the answer, Xiao Mi¡¯s eyes instantly became listless. So it was all for nothing! ¡°Master, I feel that you should talk to him once. ¡°Male Master, he loves you so much. As long as you act coquettishly, maybe he will agree? ¡± Hearing Xiao Mi¡¯s idea, Lin Lei fell into deep thought. Could it really be solved by acting coquettishly? After thinking about it, she could only try at night. It had been a tiring day. It was better to sleep first to relieve the fatigue in her body. Xiao Mi did not hear her master¡¯s answer, so she guessed that she must have had the answer. The sound of the bathroom door opening was heard. Little stone walked out barefoot. Xiao Mi immediately noticed that it was the size of his lower body. It was really unbearable for her. It was better to pretend to sleep. She quickly closed her eyes and even let out a uniform breath. Little stone glanced at her. When she came out, she found that Xiao Mi did not sleep. She had intended to talk to her about what had happened today. From the looks of it, she must have been scared out of her wits by him just now. He had already played the back, sitting, and lying poses. He must have really tired her out. He smiled helplessly and walked to the side to lie down. He closed his eyes and prepared to sleep for a while. Xiao Mi put her heart into her stomach. She could not help but calculate in her heart, if master went to the black market, then would she be able to go out? It had been a long time since she had gone out to play, so she could not help but be distracted. Moreover, the place she went to was the black market. Last time, she had not accompanied master to go. This time, no matter what, he had to go with him. He wanted to see if there was anything special about him. After making up his mind, he really closed his eyes and went to sleep. Little stone heard the uniform sound of breathing beside him. He smiled faintly and used his arm to pull Xiao Mi over. He hugged her in his arms and then went to sleep in peace. After the two of them were together, they had more tacit understanding than before. If he did not hug Xiao Mi to sleep, he would feel that something was missing. His parents should be coming out of the seclusion place in the next few days. He didn¡¯t know how far his father¡¯s cultivation would grow this time? Chapter 975 Song e opened her eyes in a daze. She looked at the roof, which was pitch black. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw a bonfire and someone chatting beside it. The Aroma of food wafted through the air. Her stomach growled and saliva dripped from her mouth. She couldn¡¯t remember why she was here. It was as if something had been forgotten in her mind. However, the protest in her stomach reminded her that there was food ahead and she had to get up to eat. She struggled to sit up and realized that she was lying on a pile of tattered quilts. She was completely naked and her lower body was in extreme pain. Even moving her arms and legs was extremely painful. Especially her waist. It was as if she had been hit by someone. Her hand touched it and it was extremely painful. The old beggar looked up and realized that the woman he was holding had woken up. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake. Come over and eat. Are you hungry? ¡± He had ordered two dishes today, but when he went to get the food, the waiter had given him four boxes. This was obviously given to him by the beautiful lady boss, which made him extremely happy. He had picked up a woman for free and had received several hundred yuan. Now, someone was treating him to food. It could be said that this was the most carefree day he had in decades. ¡°food, I want to eat, but my body hurts so much. What should I do? ¡°! ¡°GRANDPA, can you come over and help me? ¡± When they heard what the woman said, they could not believe their ears. This was not the tone of an adult woman, it was the tone of a child. The old beggar thought of the lady boss of the restaurant and said that this girl¡¯s brain was not working well. He had some doubts before, but now he completely believed it. It would be better if her brain was not working well! ¡°third brother, go over there and help us put on our wife¡¯s clothes. In the future, remember, if anyone asks, say that we picked her up, wife. As for the doll in her stomach, when you do it, hide a little. If it¡¯s a boy, you can sell it for a good price!¡± ¡°boss, do you mean to keep her here? ¡°What if someone comes looking for her? ¡± The old beggar knocked his second brother¡¯s head and said loudly, ¡°why aren¡¯t you stupid enough to die? ! ¡°If you make her dirty, who will recognize her? ¡°We finally found a young woman. You two better watch her carefully. ¡°Her brain isn¡¯t working well. Don¡¯t let her run out. ¡± The little beggar had already walked over. His clothes were already torn and torn. He could only take a man¡¯s old clothes and put them on Song E¡¯s body. Song e put on her clothes. She couldn¡¯t care less about the cold downstairs. She ran to the fire and picked up the lunchbox next to her. She picked up the chopsticks and started to eat. She ate without any image, as if she hadn¡¯t eaten for a few days. The old beggar frowned and snatched the lunchbox from the woman¡¯s hand. He coaxed her, ¡°do you want to eat? ¡± ¡°Yes, I want to eat! ¡± The old beggar said, ¡°Lick it and I¡¯ll give you food. How about that? ¡± Song E didn¡¯t understand. She just knew that if she didn¡¯t cook, she wouldn¡¯t have any food. She crawled over, lowered her head, and swallowed. The old beggar instantly felt that his life was complete. ¡°How is it? Do you understand now. Keep an eye on her, do you hear me?¡± ¡°boss, we understand now. I¡¯ll do it later. You really know how to enjoy yourself! ¡± ¡°I want the clothes too. I was the one who put them on her. ¡°You guys are not allowed to bully me anymore! ¡± The old beggar and the other beggar burst into laughter. Although song e was feeling very uncomfortable, she did not mind so that she could eat later. She only remembered that there would be food later¡­ ¡­ Chapter 976 After Lin Lei woke up, she went out of the space and looked at the time outside. It was already past five o¡¯clock. She made a table of good dishes and prepared to coax the man. She asked him to agree to her going to the black market. Song Yi came back at six o¡¯clock. After changing his shoes, he walked to the table and saw that he had made eight dishes and a soup. With a sniff, he knew that it was his wife¡¯s dishes. ¡°honey, wash your hands and eat first. I have something to tell you later. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s wife¡¯s evasive gaze did not escape Song Yi¡¯s eyes. She nodded and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. After sitting beside the dining table, she said casually. ¡°Did you go out well today? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°yes, they are in good condition. They have already appeared. The babies are really too cute. If I wasn¡¯t afraid that they would not agree,. I would have brought them back and raised them for a few days.¡± ¡°It depends on your mood. Is there anything that needs to be resolved today? ¡± Song Yi scooped up a bowl of rib soup and pushed it in front of his wife. Lin Lei picked up the soup and took a SIP. She felt that it was salty and bland today. ¡°Today, I saw song e at the hospital again. She was mentally stimulated. In a few days, she became a fool. ¡°when she was in the hospital, she wanted to knock me down. In order to solve her problem, I had to do this. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of the child, I would have killed her. ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°wife, what you did was very right. This way, you won¡¯t have to see that disgusting woman in the future. ¡± ¡°husband, later in the afternoon when I was in the restaurant. I met an old beggar and only then did I realize that Song E had actually run over to his place. ¡°Then, I told that old beggar not to let her go. ¡°I¡¯ve also found a good place for her, haven¡¯t I? ¡± Song Yi nodded and ate a mouthful of fish-flavored shredded pork. He looked at his wife again, waiting for her to continue speaking? Lin Lei Stole a glance at Song Yi. Coincidentally, their eyes met. The atmosphere became inexplicably awkward. ¡°Wife, tell me your purpose! I made eight dishes and a soup. It¡¯s obvious that you have something to tell me. Don¡¯t beat around the Bush.¡± Lin Lei instantly felt awkward. She didn¡¯t know how to say it. She was very clear that Song Yi hated Fu Yimo. Coincidentally, she was also pregnant now. God was too good at playing with her. How was she going to say it? Song Yi saw that his wife didn¡¯t speak for a long time and said softly, ¡°then let me guess! Is it? Where do you plan to go? And this place is especially dangerous. Are you now begging me to agree?¡± Lin Lei nodded obediently. ¡°In the state city, the only dangerous place is the black market. Are you going there?¡± Lin Lei nodded obediently again. She did not expect that before she could say her purpose, Song Yi had already deduced it with two sentences. As she looked at the man, her expression became uglier and uglier. ¡°Hubby, listen to me. This is what happened. The black market is going to hold an auction. I heard that there are quite a lot of things inside. I want to see if there¡¯s any news about the energy stone. If there¡¯s a chance, it would be even better if I could get another one. However, Hong Yu told me that this matter is very dangerous. As long as the auction starts, you¡¯re only allowed to enter and not leave. It¡¯ll take three days! That¡¯s why I want to ask you. Hubby, please agree to go with me! Okay? I¡¯m begging you!¡± Lin Lei had completely thrown caution to the wind. She immediately began to act cute and beg all sorts of things. However, when she saw that the man¡¯s expression was even gloomier than before, she could only slowly shut her mouth. She was extremely nervous. Chapter 977 Song Yi glanced at his wife and said softly, ¡°that¡¯s all. Eat your fill first! ¡± Lin Lei was terrified. Once again, she nodded obediently. Now, she realized that she was becoming more and more afraid of him. That was because he had an indescribable aura about him. Thinking about it, he had only seen that kind of aura from a few powerhouses during the apocalypse. It was a kind of pressure that forced people to submit. He ate silently until he burped. Then, he put down the bowl and chopsticks. He peeked at Song Yi and saw him sitting opposite him with a faint smile. ¡°honey, can you tell me the answer now? ¡°I really want to go. Can you come with me? ¡± Song Yi took a sip of the tea on the table and nodded. Then, he started to pick up the things on the table. Lin Lei was stunned. Did he agree? Then didn¡¯t he worry for nothing all day? Moreover, he was still feeling uneasy. He seemed to have eaten a lot of food just now. Now that the matter had been settled, he realized that his stomach was very round. He used his hand to touch it and found that his small waist from before was not flat. It was a little protruding. Did I put on weight? This feeling, in a few months, should be even rounder than his body after he was reborn. A woman¡¯s pregnancy was really too scary. Fortunately, there were three children in this pregnancy, so he did not need to give birth in the future. He touched the fat on his waist and sighed. After Song Yi left, he saw this scene and could not help but laugh. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already promise you? Why are you sighing? Don¡¯t tell me that you have something else that you haven¡¯t told me.¡± Lin Lei put her hand away and immediately shook her head. ¡°No! It¡¯s just this one thing, why did you agree so easily? I thought I would need to waste my breath!¡± Song Yi walked forward and carelessly touched his wife¡¯s head with his right hand. ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, will you not go? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head without a second thought. ¡°That¡¯s right. If I don¡¯t agree, you will go too. Then it would be better to accompany you. ¡°When will the underground auction be held? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s Sunday, but I¡¯ll be going for three days! ¡°Can you take a leave of absence? ¡°Or do you want boss Jun to replace you like before? ¡± Song Yi laughed and said, ¡°then it¡¯ll be the same as before! ¡°It¡¯s indeed inconvenient for me to take a leave of absence. I¡¯ve only built five vegetable sheds. ¡°I can only ask Jun Mochen to come out and take over for me! ¡± Lin Lei nodded her head and felt relieved that the matter had been settled. She didn¡¯t expect her to agree so easily. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been so nervous. Just like Xiao Mi had said, Song Yi loved her so much that he wouldn¡¯t just ignore her. Thinking about it, she was really lucky. Although she had experienced the ups and downs of life and death for ten years. But after being reborn, she had reaped a love. In a few months, she would have her own baby. Life was like this. What more could a man ask for? Song Yi tidied up all the things on the table and went to the kitchen to tidy them up. After Lin Lei returned, she pulled him into the space again. Lying on the soft bed, she sighed. After a few days, she started to get busy again. She might not be able to enjoy the big bed for a long time. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve decided to spend the next few days on the bed. I don¡¯t know when the auction will be over? So I have to enjoy it. I have to eat and drink. ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 978 Song Yi smiled helplessly and lay on the bed at the side. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll find a time to go up the mountain tomorrow. Let Zhu Jun and the others go with us to the underground exchange on Sunday. Little stone will also go with us. The manpower should be enough.¡± Lin Lei was even more excited to lean on his shoulder when she did not expect Song Yi to have already thought of the manpower. ¡°Hubby, thank God for letting me meet you. With you around, I feel like I can do anything. ¡°I hope this time, we can find information about the third energy stone. ¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t move around anymore. If you do, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences! ¡± The man panted heavily. His voice was hoarse and his face was in pain. It was obvious that he was suppressing his emotions. ¡°Hubby, can I help you settle this? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed. It was rare for his wife to take the initiative today. If he rejected her again, he wouldn¡¯t be a man anymore. ¡°Okay. ¡± The temperature in the room quickly rose by a few degrees. After a long time, he felt that his hand was numb. ¡°honey, my hand is so tired¡­ ¡± ¡°BE GOOD and persevere! ¡± After the first time, he felt that his hand was no longer his. ¡°honey, I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯M GOING TO SLEEP FIRST! ¡± After he finished speaking, there was a uniform sound of breathing Song Yi looked at his wife¡¯s sweet sleeping face. It seemed that she was really exhausted. He went to the bathroom and fetched a basin of water. After washing his wife¡¯s hand briefly, he hugged his wife and fell into a deep sleep. The underground exchange building was brightly lit. In the office, there were more than a dozen men in black kneeling on the ground. All of them had their heads lowered, not daring to look in the front. Fu Yimo sat on the chair, listening to the reports of each of his men. ¡°Is the information reliable? Big Brother, he also sent people over to participate in my auction? What exactly is he thinking in his heart Have you found out?¡± Zhou Peng knelt on the ground. He really had eight lifetimes of bad luck. It just so happened that today, the young master was looking for everyone to talk to. He was the highest official, so it was natural for him to reply. ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t investigate this thoroughly. ¡°I only know that he arranged for four people, all of them top-notch experts, to join in on the day of the auction. ¡°As for the specific actions, our people¡¯s foundations are too shallow. We really can¡¯t find out! ¡± Fu Yimo nodded, his face gloomy. His Big Brother had actually extended his hand to the black market. Was it his idea, or was it his grandfather¡¯s idea? In the few years that he had taken over, the state city had expanded many times compared to before! He didn¡¯t expect them to extend their hands so quickly. Fu Yinian, didn¡¯t you want to fight with me? Then this time, I¡¯ll see just how capable you are? ¡°Cook Sun, you¡¯ve been investigating for a few days. Is there any news?¡± ¡°young master, there¡¯s no news. We¡¯ve also been to his hometown. Because there¡¯s no family left, we can¡¯t get any news.¡±Zhou Peng knelt on the ground with his head lowered. The sweat on his forehead kept flowing. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to wipe it off. ¡°Trash! What¡¯s the use of raising you? ¡± Fu Yimo threw the teacup on the table and hit Zhou Peng¡¯s forehead. Zhou Peng did not dare to dodge at all. He was hit directly. Blood immediately flowed out from between his eyes and brows and dripped onto the ground. There was a hint of blood in the air. Chapter 979 ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡°? ¡°Yimo, it seems like I came at the wrong time. I just made a pot of soup from the kitchen, and I want you to try it. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan had bright white teeth, beautiful eyebrows, and a cute nose. She wore a pink dress, and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She had a smile on her face, which made people have a good impression of her. Fu Yimo saw that it was Zhao Yunxuan, so he softened his expression and waved at his subordinates. When Zhou Peng saw it, he quickly left with his subordinates, as if he had been granted amnesty. Zhao Yunxuan walked forward with a smile and placed the soup bowl in her hand on the table. ¡°Yimo, try the pig liver soup. I studied it with the Cook. Let¡¯s see how it tastes.¡± Knowing that it was pig liver soup in the bowl, Fu Yimo frowned. He disliked internal organs the most. However, this soup was made by Zhao Yunxuan. If she didn¡¯t drink it, she would definitely not let it go. Her family background, looks, this woman was good in every way. She just had this temper. It made him feel a little regretful. Should he use marriage to get the position of the head of the family as soon as possible? ¡°Yimo, do you like to drink it? Why don¡¯t I go back and study and make other soups? ¡± Fu Yimo smiled coldly and his face became much gentler. This made Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s heart jump again. She remembered the first time they met. At the entrance of the restaurant, there were a few hooligans teasing her because he helped her out of a difficult situation. And her heart had completely fallen for this man. For his sake, she forced her parents to agree to announce their engagement this new year. Fu Yimo endured the discomfort in his mouth and drank a bowl of soup into his stomach. This woman was beautiful, but her cooking skills were really terrible. When the soup entered his mouth, it smelled fishy and almost made him vomit. He picked up the teacup on the table and drank a large cup of tea before the discomfort in his mouth was diluted. ¡°Is it good? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan looked expectant. Fu Yimo forced a smile. If it weren¡¯t for her identity,. He would have scolded her long ago. ¡°It¡¯s alright! But don¡¯t do it next time. I don¡¯t want my woman to circle around the kitchen all day. Your skin will become rough. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was very happy after hearing that. He couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He stood up from the chair and walked to Fu Yimo¡¯s lap to sit down. ¡°okay, I got it. Then I won¡¯t do IT NEXT TIME! ¡± Fu Yimo was not moved at all with the nephrite in his arms. Instead, he felt that the perfume on the woman was too heavy. ¡°Yunxuan, the auction will start in a few days. When will the money you mentioned be received?¡± Zhao Yunxuan touched Fu Yimo¡¯s cheek and pouted. ¡°Yimo, you¡¯re not with me because of the money, are you? ¡± Fu Yimo looked unhappy and almost threw the woman on him down. ¡°So that¡¯s what you think. Then I don¡¯t want the money. Fine! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan saw that he was angry and was afraid. He knew that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have said. ¡°Yimo, I said that for a reason. Don¡¯t you feel anything when I touch you? ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for more than half a month. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me? ¡± After saying that, she deliberately used her body to rub it a few times, but she found that the man¡¯s body did not react at all. This made her feel very frustrated. She felt that there was something missing between the two of them. Fu Yimo gently pushed the woman away, telling her not to sit on him anymore. He suppressed the impatience in his heart. ¡°Yunxuan, we¡¯re not married now, after all. If something happens between us¡­ Isn¡¯t this unfair to you? ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your sake. Please don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I have business to attend to here. You can go out now.¡± Chapter 980 The man had already said so much. It seemed that she was really thinking too much. The two of them were now officially together. She always felt that there was some distance between them. Because he had never kissed her, and the tampering had never happened. This made her feel uneasy. She told the wet nurse about this troublesome matter. In the end, the wet nurse said, ¡°maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re not really a couple yet. So I didn¡¯t feel it. After all, the time we spent together was too short.¡± Later, because I cared too much, the wet nurse helped her come up with this idea. That was why she was allowed to do such shameless actions today. In the end, it angered him. Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s small face begged. ¡°Yimo, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I¡¯ll go out now. ¡°My brother said that the two million will be in the account within two days. ¡°I already promised you, how could I not do it? ¡± Knowing that the money was about to be in the account, Fu Yimo nodded in response. Zhao Yunxuan didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. A man would basically give her whatever she asked for. However, when things didn¡¯t go her way, it would also make her feel very scary. It was also because of this scary feeling that she had a feeling that she was determined to get Fu Yimo. Even if she had to pay a heavy price, it was fine. Zhao Yunxuan left the office and returned to her room. The expression on her face immediately changed. It was no longer as gentle as water and had a vicious expression. It was exactly the same expression that Fu Yimo had when he hit her. When the wet nurse saw the look on the young lady¡¯s face, her heart skipped a beat. It seemed like she did not succeed, and now she was in trouble. She was the one who had raised the young lady, and she knew her temper too well. In front of outsiders, she was a well-behaved young lady from an aristocratic family. But in private, she was a bossy and domineering young lady who disregarded the lives of others. Since she was young, countless people had been executed by her because of mistakes. It was just that her family had money and power, and as long as something happened, everything would be settled. These were all outsiders, so they were not privy to absolute secrets. Only a few people knew the inside story. A month ago, when the young miss was eating outside, she was molested by someone. In the end, she was saved by the second young master of the Fu family. This was terrible. Her entire heart was focused on that man. The Zhao family was one of the eight great aristocratic families in the capital. The Fu family was ranked behind the Zhao family, so their statuses were very different. Originally, based on the young miss¡¯status, the young master of the Fu family was not worthy. Because even if the young Miss Married, she should be the mistress of the family. Fu Yimo¡¯s father had already passed away, so the position of the head of the family would never be his. When the old man found out about it, he did not agree at all, so he directly grounded the young miss. However, he could not stand the young miss, so he cried, made a fuss, and hanged himself. In the end, he actually went on a hunger strike. The old man could only helplessly agree. The two of them tried dating, and the young master of the Fu family came to the Zhao family to have a talk. In the end, the old man and he hit it off at first sight, so he did not object to their marriage. A few days ago, young master Fu proposed to go back to the state city to hold an auction. When the young miss received the news, she insisted on coming. The old man was worried, so he sent her over and asked her to serve him carefully. In the end, the young mistress was paranoid these few days. She always felt that Fu Yimo did not have true feelings for her. She tried to persuade him a few times, but he did not listen. There was no other way, so she came up with this idea. As long as the two of them became husband and wife, everything would be fine. There would not be so much estrangement. ¡°young mistress, did the plan fail? The wet nurse will think of another way for you. Don¡¯t be angry over there. It¡¯s not good for your health. ¡°Old man, I feel sorry for you again. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s expression was vicious. The wet nurse was the one who came up with this idea. If it were anyone else, she would have beaten him up already. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t want to. I¡¯ve also carefully observed him. There really aren¡¯t any suspicious women around him. ¡°maybe I was thinking too much before. After we get engaged after the new year. ¡°When we move in together, I think he will still be moved by me. ¡± Chapter 981 The wet nurse saw that the young lady had calmed down. She heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was worried about the future. The young lady¡¯s mood was getting more and more irritable. Sooner or later, she would have a bad day. It seemed that she had to go back this time and resign from the old man. She had to leave this troublesome place as soon as possible. Fu Yimo received the news that the two million yuan could be transferred to his account within two days. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It was because he did not have much cash on hand. Otherwise, he would not have set his sights on Zhao Yunxuan. This auction was the biggest auction that the underground exchange had held in the past ten years. He had already received the news in private. Many people had come to auction with rare treasures. They were worried that strange stones would appear, so they had gathered a large amount of funds. If something unexpected happened, they would have a way to deal with it. He only wanted to make use of Zhao Yunxuan. who asked her to have a father who loved her? Otherwise, with her infatuated look, he would not even be able to look at her, let alone marry her. It was already midnight. He looked out the window at the stars. In his mind, another woman¡¯s appearance appeared. If he really wanted to marry one, only that woman would be good enough for him. He had sent people to inquire many times because he wanted to find the woman he met at the restaurant that day. However, he found nothing. Wasn¡¯t Lin Lei a citizen of the State City? He already regretted it. He didn¡¯t personally investigate that day and just missed it. However, now was not the time for him to be in love. Even if he was forced to marry Zhao Yunxuan, he would find a way to divorce her after he ascended to the throne. Knock, knock, knock There was a knock on the door, disrupting Fu Yimo¡¯s thoughts. ¡°COME IN! ¡± Zhao Shan carefully entered the door and bent down after entering. ¡°Young Master, I found two chefs. One is good at cooking northern cuisine, the other is good at cooking southern cuisine. The taste is not bad, just a little worse than Cook Sun. Do you want to meet him?¡± Fu Yimo glanced at Zhao Shan. He had given him so much time. This person was really not good at handling matters. Now, he was already feeling a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would not have killed the sun brothers. This way, he would still have two helpers. ¡°Zhao Shan, I¡¯ll give you another week. If you still can¡¯t find one, then get lost! I don¡¯t keep idle people here. What¡¯s the use of having trash like you? I¡¯ve already given you the manpower, just give it to me. This is the result. If you were to sit in my position. What would you do?¡± Zhao Shan was so scared that he was already kneeling on the ground. Because the sun brothers had been executed by the young master previously, he was now completely afraid of the young master. ¡°Young Master, I will immediately arrange for people to look for them again. But Young Master, let me say something that you don¡¯t like to hear. Most of these skilled chefs already have their own families. For example, I found these two chefs because I offered them a large sum of money. They came because of their fame.¡± Fu Yimo picked up the account book on the table and fiercely threw it over. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. If you can¡¯t do it in the open, we¡¯ll do it in the dark. Don¡¯t you know how to do that? You just need to find the chef for me. I¡¯ll solve the problems later. ¡°As long as you¡¯re human, you¡¯ll have a weakness. Didn¡¯t I get Cook Sun here? ¡°In a month¡¯s time, my restaurant will definitely reopen. ¡°Just do as you see fit! ¡± Zhao Shan was so brave that he was almost scared out of his wits. He quickly picked up the scattered ledgers on the ground and placed them on the table. ¡°young master, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll do as you ask right now. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find this chef candidate for you within a week. ¡± His head started to hurt again. Fu Yimo waved his hand and let Zhao Shan leave. Chapter 982 In the blink of an eye, it was Sunday. On this morning, as she needed Jun MOCHEN¡¯s help, Lin Lei was worried that he would not agree, so she specially took many bottles of pills. She asked Song Yi to call him over and prepare to talk to him. She had to get him to agree. As she had already noticed that Jun Mochen and Bai Yu had an unusual relationship, she did not disturb them. Instead, she allowed them to live a carefree life. When she saw Jun Mochen and Bai Yu appear once more, she felt as though she had been viciously treated like a dog. Jun Mochen walked in, sat on the Sofa, and waved at Bai Yu. Bai Yu obediently sat beside him. A pair of handsome men, dressed in two different styles, sat on the SOFA. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up, and she wanted to take a few more glances. In the end, she was pulled into Song Yi¡¯s arms, not allowing her to take a look. Lin Lei did not dare to resist. After much difficulty, she begged Song Yi to accompany her to the underground exchange. Now, she did not dare to offend him, so she obediently looked away from Jun Mochen and Bai Yu. Jun mochen picked up the teacup on the table and elegantly took a sip of tea. He put down the teacup and went straight to the point. ¡°The two of you, what do you need my help with again. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re planning to let me manage those soldiers for you in the army again.¡± He was immediately guessed right. Song Yi smiled and looked at Bai Yu. The relationship between the two of them seemed to have progressed another step. Bai Yu was now very obedient to his words. ¡°You¡¯re right. I do need you to go out and replace me for three days. ¡°I need to go to a place. Three days is enough. ¡± Bai Yu finally understood what the two of them were talking about. If Jun Mochen went out to help, did that mean that he would be free! Being controlled by a man all day long, he was about to break down. He could not ask for help from his master. Because before he went out, he was threatened by Jun Mochen. Therefore, after seeing Lin Lei, he did not dare to ask for help. Bai Yu¡¯s eyes flickered. Jun Mochen immediately noticed it. It seemed that his Kung Fu was not good enough. This kid was starting to make plans in his heart. He thought that as long as he got out, he would be free. ¡°You can, but there¡¯s one condition. Bai Yu has to go out with you. If you guys don¡¯t agree, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. I won¡¯t go out to do things for you guys either.¡± Not expecting him to agree, Lin Lei prepared a bunch of excuses but didn¡¯t use them at all. She broke free from Song Yi¡¯s arm and said with a smile on her face. ¡°mm, of course there¡¯s no problem with that. Bai Yu can go out with you. That¡¯s right, how can I stay by your side?¡± Jun mochen waved his hand at Bai Yu and transformed into his original form. A tiny white snake was more than 20 centimeters long. Jun Mochen stretched out his right hand and said to Bai Yu, ¡°quickly wrap it around my wrist. Otherwise, when I get angry later, you¡¯ll know my methods.¡± Lin Lei watched in shock. Bai Yu waved his snake body and slowly climbed onto Jun mochen¡¯s wrist to wrap it around, as if it had turned into a bracelet. The weather was cold now. If one wore a long sleeve outside, as long as one did not open their sleeves, they would not be able to discover it. Lin Lei waved her hand and placed ten bottles of pills on the table. ¡°Jun Mochen, take these pills. Consider it your reward for the next few days. ¡± Jun Mochen did not stand on ceremony and kept the pills into his sleeve. The agreement had already been reached. Lin Lei reached out and pulled the two of them out of the space. Lin Lei and Song Yi packed their bags and told Jun Mochen to go out later. They then parted ways. Chapter 983 After getting into the car, Song Yi directly drove the car to the main road. After driving for some distance, he turned into a small road next to him. After making sure that there was no one around him. ¡°Wife, that¡¯s enough. You take out the stone. ¡± ¡°little stone, are you there? ¡± Lin Lei asked telepathically. ¡°Yes, are you going out now? ¡°? ¡°Master, Xiao Mi also wants to go, is that alright? ¡± After hearing this, Lin Lei had a troubled look on her face. ¡°Hubby, Xiao Mi also wants to go, is that alright? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed and he nodded. Lin Lei saw that he agreed, so she took out the stone and Xiao Mi from the space together. She told Xiao Mi, ¡°when you¡¯re outside, you call me sister. Don¡¯t call me master, understand? ¡± Xiao Mi nodded obediently and hugged little stone¡¯s arm as they sat in the back. Song Yi had already arranged for Zhu Jun to wait there before he started the car. As for agreeing to let Xiao Mi go to the black market together, Song Yi had his own motive. Fu Yimo had a special interest in his wife. When they met at the restaurant the last time, Song Yi had already noticed it. Only a man could understand a man¡¯s thoughts. Therefore, he had to nip all dangers in the bud. Bringing Xiao Mi along, the two of them looked exactly alike. It was possible that they could really be of some help. After driving for more than an hour, they arrived at the underground exchange. The five-story building appeared in front of them once again. Lin Lei got out of the car and looked at the five-story building opposite them. It had only been more than two months since the last time, and it still gave people a rather mysterious feeling. Perhaps it was because the auction meeting had been held. There were many cars parked on the surrounding huge field. There were at least dozens of them. People were coming and going, and it was very lively. After Song Yi got out of the car, he looked around and said, ¡°it¡¯s safer here for my wife. You guys wait for me here. I¡¯ll go look for them. ¡± Then he walked towards the place that Zhu Jun had agreed on. Lin Lei nodded and stood there waiting for him to come back. After a few minutes, Song Yi brought Zhu Jun and the others over. Because it was an auction, they did not need to be familiar with each other to enter like last time. Song Yi and Lin Lei walked in front, followed by Xiao Mi and the others. The gatekeeper looked at this group of people. Both men and women were very outstanding, and they gave people a sense of fear. The gatekeeper did not dare to stop them. The group of people swaggered into the first floor. Song Yi said to the people behind him, ¡°everyone, don¡¯t look around. Don¡¯t fall behind. We¡¯ll act according to the situation. ¡°If anything happens, remember not to act on your own! ¡± Everyone nodded and continued to follow Song Yi inside. The first floor was even livelier than the last time they saw it. There were many more people setting up stalls and buying things. The people in the black market were very curious about this group of people. They were both men and women with outstanding appearances. However, most of them only took a glance before they went to do their own things. Because it was too crowded, everyone wanted to see if there were any clues. It took more than an hour to get from the first floor to the fifth floor. The situation on the fifth floor was much better than below. At least there weren¡¯t so many people, but there were also quite a lot of people. Song Yi kept looking around to prevent any accidents from happening. ¡°honey, we didn¡¯t find anything at all. It seems that we really have to stay here. ¡± Song Yi nodded and said that he was familiar with the place and came to the hotel. The hotel owner didn¡¯t change people. Seeing the Group of people walking in, he frowned. He felt that the outstanding couple at the front was somewhat familiar, but he couldn¡¯t tell when he had seen them. ¡°Are you all going to stay in the hotel? ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°I want three rooms. Do you still have them now? ¡± The owner of the hotel¡¯s signature smile stretched his hand forward and said, ¡°we do have rooms, but as you know, this is a critical period. ¡°usually, it¡¯s only ten yuan a night. ¡°Now, the price is 100 yuan a night. Are you sure you want to stay? ¡± Chapter 984 100 yuan for a night. If it was more than 20 years later, it wouldn¡¯t be considered expensive. However, in the 1980s, it was equivalent to an ordinary person¡¯s salary of four months. She had seen this hotel the last time she came. There were at least dozens of rooms for people to stay in. If that was the case, her daily income would be a few thousand yuan. The underground exchange was really a money-making box. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but admire Fu Yimo¡¯s earning speed. The hotel owner sized up the group of people. The two women might be twins or biological sisters. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t look so alike. Their looks were really rare and beautiful. Among the five men, two of them had outstanding looks. Their own young master was even more lecherous. The remaining three men should be their lackeys. ¡°Why? Do you think it¡¯s too expensive? ¡± Song Yi shook his head with a cold expression and said, ¡°yes, we want to stay for three days. We want three rooms that are connected together! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± The hotel owner said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll fill out the form for you now. ¡°. ¡°What are your registered names? ¡°? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to register your real names, I can just write one down. ¡°. ¡°Look at you. You must be here to participate in the auction. ¡°. ¡°Do you know what the rules are this year? ¡± Seeing them shake their heads, the owner smiled again and stretched his hand forward. Song Yi understood what was going on. He took out 100 yuan from his pocket and put it in his hand. ¡°Can you tell me now? You can just fill in the name of the accommodation. ¡± The boss looked around and pretended to be mysterious. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll just write the name. ¡°. As for the rules, the rules this year were different from the previous years. In the past, it was a private transaction. This year, the rules were changed by the young master. From 1 pm to 4 pm, the auction was organized. They refused to do business in private. All the sellers had to take the items to the fifth floor and register in advance. Then, the auction would be organized according to the value of the items. There was also an unwritten rule that if the buyer bought the items during the auction. The underground exchange would be responsible for everyone¡¯s safety, but once the auction was over, their personal safety would be taken care of by themselves. ¡°May I ask these people, are you buying or selling? ¡± Song Yi smiled and said to the hotel owner, ¡°what do we look like? ¡± The hotel owner said with a flirtatious expression, ¡°I see that everyone¡¯s attire is to buy items. Those who buy things have to pay ten yuan each to enter the venue. Those who sell things have to pay a 10% handling fee after the transaction. These are the rules set by the young master these few days.¡± Lin Lei did some calculations in her heart. He had already taken money from buying and selling things. In just these three days, Fu Yimo would be able to accumulate at least a few hundred thousand, and at most a few million. She had to admire his financial intelligence. Moreover, he actually allowed the seller to bring the items to his place to have a look. This was all for the convenience of finding stones. ¡°boss, what you said is also not right. I see that they are still trading downstairs. Could it be that we have seen wrongly? ¡± The innkeeper saw that it was a beautiful lady who was asking questions. It was rare to see such a beautiful lady. With a smug look on his face, he opened his mouth. ¡°those who can be traded downstairs are all our own people. We often have dealings with them. This rule was set to deal with those who came from other places for the first time to do business here. For example, if you take the money and run downstairs to buy things, those sellers will not sell it to you. You can only look at it. Do you understand? This is a new rule this year. Many people don¡¯t know about it.¡± Chapter 985 She thought to herself that these few rules were all for the SAKE OF MAKING MONEY! Lin Lei said, ¡°If you put it that way, we¡¯ll understand. ¡°. ¡°Then boss, do you have any insider information? ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s this year. Are there any rare treasures that will be auctioned here? ¡°? ¡°You can give us a spoiler. As long as the information is reliable, don¡¯t worry, the benefits won¡¯t be lacking. ¡± The restaurant owner smiled. Because there was too much flesh on his face, his eyes had already narrowed. ¡°How about this? If you all want to know, every day at 12 o¡¯clock, 100 yuan will be paid for a set of information. It¡¯s only the information for the auction that afternoon, and the information on what items each person will be auctioning. It can only be preliminary information. If you need it, you can contact me.¡± Lin Lei was just testing him. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be the same as her own guess. She nodded to Song Yi and asked him to give the rest of the money to him. Song Yi took out 900 yuan from his pocket and threw it on the table. ¡°This is the money for three days of accommodation. Boss, you check it first. Then tell us the room number. We¡¯ve been tired all day, and now we want to take a break.¡± The hotel owner took the money on the table and counted it briefly. Then he picked up the registration form and began to register. ¡°Your Room numbers are 401,402,403. They¡¯RE ALL STANDARD ROOMS! ¡°there¡¯s a bed inside. I have to explain this to you in advance. ¡°after the keys are handed over, I won¡¯t be responsible for the refund here. ¡± The owner nagged for a while and wrote out three forms. Then he took out three keys and handed them to Song Yi. ¡°What do you not understand? ¡°Or if you need help with anything, you can come find me! ¡± Song Yi nodded and led everyone into the room. There were people coming and going outside, so it wasn¡¯t a good place to talk. He took the keys and walked along the hotel corridor for a few minutes before he found the room number. He took the keys first and opened 401. When he entered the room, he saw that it was really a standard room. The only big thing in the room was a bed, and there was only a table and a few wooden chairs. After everyone entered, Song Yi closed the door and used his spiritual sense to check. There was no one on the left side of 402, and on the right side of the room was a wall. On the other side of the wall was the kitchen at the back of the hotel. Song Yi was satisfied with this room and looked at everyone. ¡°Zhu Jun, the three of you will stay here for a few days. ¡°Room 402, Xiao Mi and stone. ¡°My wife and I will go to room 403. Does anyone have any objections to this allocation? ¡± Xiao Mi held on to stone¡¯s arm. After entering the room, they did not separate, just like conjoined twins. ¡°brother-in-law, you can arrange for us to stay anywhere. ¡°But what should we do next? ¡°Are we going to wait for them to hold the auction? ¡± Song Yi shook his head and looked at Zhu Jun and the other two. ¡°The three of you, go downstairs and ask around. Take a look and see what everyone has in their hands for auction. ¡°We can¡¯t just wait for the restaurant owner. We have to check it out ourselves. ¡± Zhu Jun and the other two nodded seriously. Lin Lei was still a little worried. She said to Song Yi, ¡°do we need to give them guns? What if something happens? ¡± Song Yi shook his head after hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s not wise to take guns. Instead, it will attract the other party¡¯s suspicion. ¡°You guys just have to remember not to randomly fight with others. ¡°just asking around shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡± Zhu Jun said, ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t cause any trouble. It¡¯s just asking around for information. What danger can there be!¡± Only then did Lin Lei relax. She took out 2,000 yuan from her bag and handed it to Zhu Jun.. ¡°take this money for emergency use. If anything happens, you can escape. ¡± Chapter 986 Zhu Jun took the money and put it away. Then, he brought Feng Tao and Su Qi downstairs. This was the first mission they had received. The three of them took the mission very seriously. They were not careless at all. They had been carefully observing from the first floor, not missing a single detail. After they left, Lin Lei said to Xiao Mi, ¡°do you feel the energy stone¡¯s fluctuation? ¡± Xiao Mi shook her head and said, ¡°master, there is no energy stone¡¯s fluctuation. ¡°I have been carefully observing from the first floor. ¡°apart from some gold, silver, jade, and other things, I haven¡¯t seen anything valuable. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She had brought people to the black market this time mainly to try her luck. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be discouraged. Perhaps there will be some progress in the auction. It¡¯s hard to say. ¡°It¡¯s the auction rules that make us have to guard against it. ¡°When the auction is going on, they are in charge of protecting it. After it¡¯s over, they won¡¯t care at all. ¡°In that case, if we buy valuable items. ¡°As long as we leave the venue, it means that life and death will be decided. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°then we can only take it one step at a time. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go back to our rooms and take a break. ¡°We need to recover our strength so that we can deal with the upcoming auction. ¡± Xiao Mi and little stone nodded. They took the keys to their rooms and went back. Lin Lei and Song Yi took the keys and opened room 403. They found that the layout was the same as room 401. There was a big bed, a table, and a few chairs. ¡°honey, this 100 yuan for a night is really too dark. ¡°If it was like the luxurious room we stayed in before, I wonder how much it would cost for a night? ¡± Song Yi smiled and walked to the bed. He used his hands to check the bedding on the bed. ¡°The bed is still clean. You don¡¯t have to bring anything out of the space. If they saw it, it would be inconvenient to explain. ¡°I remember that you brought a bed sheet with you in your bag? ¡°just put the bed sheet on it. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and opened her bag. She took out the bed sheet and laid it on it. ¡°honey, Fu Yimo will make a fortune in the three-day auction. I¡¯M SO JEALOUS! ¡± Hearing her wife Praise Fu Yimo, she was unhappy and her expression turned cold. ¡°honey, are you praising him for his ability in front of me? ¡± The air turned cold. Lin Lei realized that she had said something wrong and changed her words immediately. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m just envious that he can earn so much money. When do I need to earn so much money every day. ¡°Fu Yimo, it won¡¯t be a problem for him to earn a few million at the auction these three days. ¡± After hearing the explanation, Song Yi¡¯s expression softened and he said softly. ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t have to be envious of Fu Yimo. I¡¯ll help you get whatever you like.¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up and she suddenly had an idea. ¡°Hubby, look, we¡¯re already here. If we can¡¯t find the energy stone,. ¡°Let¡¯s just steal the money he earned this time. How about that? ¡± ¡°Sure, as long as you want a wife, as long as I can do it, I¡¯ll help you achieve all your wishes! ¡± The man¡¯s declaration made Lin Lei¡¯s heart stir. With a husband like this, what more could a wife ask for? At around 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Zhu Jun and the others came back breathlessly. Because they knew that there was an auction in the afternoon, they rushed back in a hurry. For lunch, Lin Lei took out a ready-made one from her space and called Xiao Mi and the others over. They had already eaten, so she prepared some beef buns for Zhu Jun and the other two. Chapter 987 Zhu Jun sat beside the table and said while eating a bun. ¡°there are three treasures. One is the jade bracelet that the old man brought. I heard that it¡¯s an ancient jade piece called the earth jade bracelet. ¡°The second is a sword. Its owner came from the south. Everyone says that it can cut iron like mud and is also an item that has been around for hundreds of years. ¡°The third is a pill that is said to be able to live forever. ¡°The owner of the pill is very mysterious. We¡¯ve been asking around for a long time, but we still haven¡¯t gotten any news. ¡± The first two items weren¡¯t strange, but the last pill made Lin Lei frown. Could it be that an alchemist had gone to the underground exchange to sell the pill? If an alchemist appeared, then there might be other self-cultivators. This made her perk up again. ¡°honey, go to the hotel owner and buy a copy of the auction materials for this afternoon. ¡°take a careful look. What exactly is in the auction this afternoon? See if there¡¯s anything we don¡¯t know. Let us prepare for it. ¡°If we find something suitable, it¡¯s not impossible to buy it. ¡± Song Yi nodded and pushed the door open. He didn¡¯t use it and returned in a few minutes. He held a list in his hand and placed it on the table. Lin Lei picked it up and took a closer look. There were many types of items on the list, such as antiques, calligraphy, paintings, gold jewelry, and jade articles. There were a lot of miscellaneous items. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s a good thing I asked around. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what the main point is. ¡°I saw on the last page that there are some properties in the vicinity. I¡¯m quite interested in this. Because I want to open a clothing factory. What do you think?¡± Zhu Jun was the first to raise his hand in approval when he heard that they were going to open a clothing factory. ¡°sister-in-law, opening a clothing factory is good! Nowadays, small merchants sell clothes from the south to us. ¡°They earn quite a lot of money. If we make clothes out of looks,. ¡°They will definitely earn money. It¡¯s a business that won¡¯t lose money. ¡± ¡°Wife, you just have to look after it. I support it fully! ¡± Su Qi and Feng Tao also raised their hands in approval. With everyone¡¯s support, Lin Lei felt that opening a clothing factory was indeed not bad. She finally had some expectations for the auction in the afternoon. Ten minutes later, at one o¡¯clock, everyone started to tidy up their rooms and headed to the auction venue on the fourth floor. After the Group of people arrived at the entrance, Zhu Jun ran to the ticket office at the front and booked tickets for the few of them. After everyone received their tickets, they entered the auction hall. The room was early and there were already more than 100 people gathered there. There were many people, but they were not noisy. Someone should be maintaining order. The people in the room couldn¡¯t help but look at the group of people. The man had an extraordinary bearing and the woman was a city-toppling beauty. Moreover, they were a rare pair of sisters. This caused quite a commotion in the venue. Fu Yimo sat at the front. When he saw Lin Lei appear in front of him, he flashed past her and stood up immediately. He almost ran over impulsively. ¡°Yimo, why are you standing up? Do you have something to deal with? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan asked. Because of Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s words, Fu Yimo calmed down. At this moment, he really couldn¡¯t act rashly because the auction was about to begin. He still had to go up and speak in a while! However, upon closer inspection, among the six people, there was a woman who looked 90% similar to lin lei. The clothes and styles of the two people were almost the same. Could they be two sisters? However, he could tell at a glance that the woman walking in front was Lin Lei, and behind her should be her younger sister. Although the two of them looked alike, the aura between their eyes and brows was different. Chapter 988 There was a wild desire in Lin Lei¡¯s eyes that made men want to conquer her. As for the woman behind her, her eyes were filled with purity. The two women looked the same, but they gave off a completely different feeling. Fu Yimo¡¯s eyes lit up. If it weren¡¯t for the situation, he would definitely have walked over. Of course, he also noticed that the man standing next to Lin Lei at the restaurant seemed to be stronger than before. When their eyes met, it gave him an indescribable pressure. This kind of invisible aura was only seen on her grandfather, and it made him shudder. Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s eyes were cold, because she followed Fu Yimo¡¯s gaze and also found the sisters. They were indeed pretty, and they were rare beauties. Two of the men were no less handsome than Fu Yimo, and some of them even surpassed him. In her heart, she was only jealous of the sisters. The thing she hated the most was that other people¡¯s things were better than hers. In her heart, she thought that someone like Fu Yimo would never act impulsively toward any woman. In the end, he almost ran over just now. This made her very angry, but she couldn¡¯t show it. She rubbed the handkerchief in her hand hard to vent the anger in her heart. Of course, Song Yi also noticed Fu Yimo, so he gave him a look just now as a warning. He led his wife to the last row. Since the front row was already full, they could only sit at the back and watch. Fortunately, the layout of the hall was very reasonable. Even if they sat at the back, they could see everything in front of them. ¡°Wife, Fu Yimo is sitting in front of us, in the first row. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh! Then I really didn¡¯t notice. Don¡¯t bother about him. Let¡¯s take a look later. First, what¡¯s the finale item? ¡± Song Yi nodded after listening. He was very happy because his wife didn¡¯t notice Fu Yimo at all. Xiao Mi said, ¡°we¡¯ve been sitting here for a long time. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the auction started yet? ¡°It¡¯s too boring to just sit here like this! ¡± Lin Lei laughed at the side and couldn¡¯t help but hit Xiao Mi on the head. ¡°You sly Fox, if you wanted to come out and play, it was you. ¡°Now you¡¯re still feeling bored. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you out. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have needed to hear YOU GRUMBLING HERE! ¡± Xiao Mi was hit and almost cried out in grievance. She directly lay in little stone¡¯s arms. ¡°Stone, look at your sister hitting me. You have to help me take revenge! It¡¯s boring here to begin with. You don¡¯t want me to walk around. It¡¯s really suffocating!¡± Little Stone Patted Xiao Mi¡¯s back and comforted her softly. ¡°Bear with it for a while more. It should be starting soon. Wait until it¡¯s over. I¡¯ll take you out of XANDA. Is that alright?¡± Xiao Mi was so happy that she cried. She pouted and said. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You promised me that if you don¡¯t take me out later. ¡°Don¡¯t go to bed tonight. Just hit the floor and kneel on the washing board! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. It was really interesting for these two jokers to quarrel. At this moment, a man in a suit and tie appeared on the podium at the front. He was holding a microphone and said with a smile. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. Now let¡¯s welcome our young master to give a speech for today¡¯s auction! ¡± Chapter 989 The crowd erupted into enthusiastic applause. Fu Yimo slowly walked onto the stage with an old-fashioned microphone in his hand. His hands were a little clumsy, so he coughed and said. ¡°Thank you, everyone! Come to the auction. This is the third auction I¡¯m hosting. ¡°I¡¯ve changed many rules for this year¡¯s auction. I¡¯m sure everyone has heard about it. ¡°I hope everyone will abide by my rules. ¡°This way, we¡¯ll be better off, and we¡¯ll all be better off. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be on stage anymore. Let¡¯s waste time talking nonsense. ¡°The next staff member will introduce the auction items. ¡± Then, the man from earlier walked up to the stage again with a list in his hand. It was the same color as the list he had bought in the restaurant. It seemed that selling the internal information was also part of their earnings. Lin Lei looked at the situation in front of her. There were some people who wore extraordinary clothes and had a list in their hands. It seemed that their list had sold quite a lot. If they were following the list, then the first item to be auctioned should be from Suzhou, a blue and white porcelain. ¡°Hello, everyone. Let¡¯s take a look at our first item. This is an ancestral blue and white porcelain. It¡¯s a rarely seen clear red color. It¡¯s an authentic product from Jingdezhen. The seller¡¯s bid was 2000 yuan. Everyone can hold up the signs in their hands. The higher the price, the winner! However, there was one point that I had to make clear here. If it was a false bid and you kept asking for a higher price until the transaction was successful and you didn¡¯t have the money to pay the bill. Then, the consequences of my actions were not something that you could predict. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t waste any more words here. Everyone knows the rules. Let¡¯s start the bidding now! ¡± ¡°3,000 yuan! ¡± A very old woman wearing a cheongsam shouted. The first bid she made was looking at the gold chain around her neck and hands. She was a person who lived a rich life. Lin Lei didn¡¯t care too much about antiques, because she had made a lot of money in the black market last time, and there were many antiques, calligraphy, and paintings. Later, she got a whole room of antiques in the ancient tomb. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of being discovered, she would have brought them out for auction. She thought to herself that it was fortunate that she had a lot of space, so she didn¡¯t take up too much space. In the end, the blue and white porcelain was sold for 11,000 yuan by an old gentleman. It seemed that the list of auction materials in her hands was correct. Then there was no need to pay attention to it. She just needed to follow the order of the auction and focus on the things she liked. Lin Lei listened to it for more than an hour. ¡°Now it¡¯s the 30th Jin of the item for sale. Everyone must have heard about it. ¡°This bracelet is called the universe bracelet. As the name suggests, there is something unusual about it. ¡°However, just by looking at the appearance of this jade bracelet, I know that it is polished from high-quality jade. ¡°The seller¡¯s bid is 20,000. Now, LET¡¯S START BIDDING! ¡°This is an extraordinary item. Don¡¯t miss it! ¡± After seeing this jade bracelet, Xiao Mi immediately said, ¡°master, buy this bracelet. I feel that this should be a spatial bracelet. ¡°It¡¯s the kind that specializes in storing items. BID FOR IT FIRST! ¡± After hearing this, Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. Looking at the transparent white jade bracelet, she knew that it might be a spatial accessory. ¡°Hubby, I want this jade bracelet. Raise your sign! ¡± ¡°80,000. This lady has bid 80,000. Anyone else? ¡± In just a few minutes, a 20,000 jade bangle had already bid 80,000. Song Yi raised the sign in his hand and said loudly. ¡°100,000! ¡± The middle-aged woman immediately followed up, ¡°110,000! ¡± Song Yi directly said, ¡°200,000! ¡± It completely attracted the attention of the crowd because this was the highest bid for the item after more than an hour. Chapter 990 Fu Yimo frowned. Was the man accompanying Lin Lei that rich? Until now, no one had found out where they came from? The commentator on the stage was excited. ¡°Sir, the bid is 200,000 yuan. Is there anyone else who wants to bid higher. The universe jade bracelet is passed down from the auctioneer¡¯s ancestors. It¡¯s definitely not an ordinary item. Everyone, please don¡¯t miss it!¡± But no matter how the commentator bragged, the people below did not raise their placards. This was because the bracelet was too expensive. It was rare for the audience to take out 200,000 yuan at once. For a bracelet, they had paid 200,000 yuan on the first day. Then they would definitely miss out on the finale item in the future. ¡°Alright! We¡¯ve waited for three minutes and no one has raised their placards. The universe jade bracelet will go to the last row. The one who raised his placard will go up first.¡± Everyone could not help but turn around to look. Song Yi responded with a faint smile. His demeanor was extraordinary, and everyone had a good impression of him. They all had the idea of befriending him. ¡°Hubby, have we bought the jade bracelet? ¡± Lin Lei heard the commentator¡¯s announcement and finally put her heart at ease. Her wife looked excited. Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s just that the price is a little high. I¡¯m worried about increasing the price bit by bit. ¡°In the end, the price will definitely be high, so I bid 200,000. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and shook her head. 200,000 was definitely a good deal to buy a space accessory. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as I can buy the jade bracelet, it¡¯s worth it no matter how much it costs. ¡± He secretly calculated how much space the jade bracelet had. He did have space, but Song Yi did not. If the two of them were separated, he would not be able to bring anything with him. With this jade bracelet, he would definitely save a lot of trouble. Fu Yimo saw from the corner of his eyes that Lin Lei and the man were interacting intimately. The two of them leaned together and were feeling jealous. The expression on their faces was gloomier than before, and they did not notice it. Zhao Yunxuan had been paying attention. He felt that there must be something between Fu Yimo and that woman. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have paid so much attention to a woman she had just met. She was furious. That woman already had a handsome man by her side, yet she still managed to seduce Fu Yimo¡¯s heart. This God was too unfair. Lin Lei was in a state of excitement and didn¡¯t even notice that someone was looking at her. Song Yi did notice that Fu Yimo and the woman beside him had malicious intentions in their eyes. He looked up at them coldly and even smiled at Fu Yimo. Fu Yimo also saw it, but this smile gave him an invisible pressure that almost made him unable to breathe. It made him turn his head to the other side unnaturally, because he really couldn¡¯t stand the pressure anymore. Zhao Yunxuan was first shocked by the man¡¯s gaze, but when he saw him smile in this direction, he was stunned. His heart suddenly felt like it was about to explode. Could it be that this man had feelings for him? But why was his gaze so fierce? Could it be that when he saw Fu Yimo beside him, his gaze was so fierce? Without comparison, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed the man¡¯s shortcomings. Compared to him, Fu Yimo was simply too weak. In terms of looks and aura, he wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit inferior! He felt a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have established a relationship with him so early. Looking at how generous he was, spending 200,000 yuan to buy a jade bracelet, then his own conditions shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Looking at his style of dressing, a white shirt, and a black windbreaker on the outside, it was such a simple combination, and it even had a different effect. The more he looked, the better he looked. Chapter 991 Zhao Yunxuan had an idea. which woman wouldn¡¯t like a man with good conditions? ! Although Fu Yimo wasn¡¯t bad, the two of them weren¡¯t engaged yet, which meant that he still had a chance to choose. Zhao Yunxuan had been pampered since he was young, so he could do whatever he wanted. He directly smiled at the man, hoping that he would be able to see it. In the end, he realized that his gaze had long been retracted¡­ ¡­ He was lowering his head, not knowing what he was talking about with that woman? The two of them were chatting and laughing. Zhao Yunxuan was really jealous. Both of his hands were gripping the handle of the chair, and he unnaturally tightened them. Even his fingernails had not fallen off because he had used too much strength¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to receive such an unexpected reward on the first day of the auction. ¡°. There were still more than 30 items left. After taking a look, he realized that it was the 58th item. It was a huge piece of land at the edge of the city. ¡°This is still somewhat attractive, but I wonder how much it will cost. ¡± After hearing that, Song Yi took the information sheet from his wife¡¯s hands and looked at the 58th item. It was a piece of land that occupied about 20 mu of land and was located at the edge of the city. If a factory was built, it would indeed be a good place. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see. Wife, how much money do you have? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯m worried. What if I shout too much and the funds are not enough? ¡± Lin Lei used her spiritual power to check the space. Just the cash alone was more than 500,000 yuan, and there were countless gold bars. ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem with the money. Don¡¯t worry, just shout. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can still think of other ways.¡± Song Yi nodded. He already knew in his heart how much money his wife had. He really didn¡¯t ask about it. He robbed Fu Yimo¡¯s property twice. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have so much cash. If Fu Yimo knew that he was using his money to auction things, he would definitely be furious. Time passed very quickly. Because the previous items weren¡¯t needed, they weren¡¯t noticed until the commentator on the stage said with a smile. ¡°Now, it¡¯s the 58th item. It¡¯s located in the western side of the state city and covers an area of about 20 acres. There¡¯s also a newly built road next to it. ¡°It can be said that the location is particularly good. If you want to invest in building a house, it¡¯s definitely a good choice. ¡°The seller asked for 5,000 yuan. Now, everyone is starting to bid! ¡± ¡°11,000! ¡± A man who was about 50 years old called out the first bid. ¡°12,000! ¡± It was a woman in her 30s. She looked very fashionable and her every move gave off a sense of travel. There was an old man in his 70s sitting next to her. He was probably bidding for this old man. ¡°15,000. ¡± Another young man in his twenties called out another bid. Song Yi did not speak for a long time. He just watched the three of them bid against each other with a look of strategizing. Lin Lei did not interfere too much. She trusted the man¡¯s methods very much. All she needed to do was wait patiently for the result. ¡°30,000. ¡± The man in a suit in his fifties called out another bid. The other two looked furious. It was obvious that they did not intend to bid. ¡°The land has already been bid for 30,000. Is there anyone else who wants to bid! If no one else bids, this piece of land will belong to this gentleman in a suit.¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression was natural. At this moment, he raised his sign and said, ¡°40,000 yuan! ¡± After this bid, the man in a suit¡¯s face turned pale. He did not raise his sign anymore. 30,000 yuan was the highest price he could offer. Chapter 992 ¡°The bid for the land is 40,000 yuan. Is there anyone else bidding? ¡± The commentator on the stage shouted three times until he saw that no one was bidding. Then, he knocked on the Hammer. ¡°Alright, congratulations to the last row, sir. ¡°This land is yours because you have already bought more than 200,000 yuan. ¡°please, sir, follow our staff to the backstage to pay the money. ¡°please don¡¯t be angry. This is also for everyone¡¯s consideration! ¡± Lin Lei frowned. She felt that something was not right. Song Yi looked coldly at the commentator on the stage. He nodded and was about to stand up. He looked at the front row and saw that Fu Yimo¡¯s seat was empty. Lin Lei was also about to stand up and follow him. The money was stored in the space. It was useless for Song Yi to go alone. It was just how to pay the money later. It seemed that he could only act according to the circumstances. He instructed the people beside him. ¡°Xiao Mi, you guys can just sit here. Remember not to move around and don¡¯t argue with strangers, understand?¡± Xiao Mi and Zhu Jun nodded. Two men in black walked over from the stage. They were obviously prepared. Lin Lei and Song Yi stood up together and left with the two men in black. Xiao Mi was a little worried. She almost stood up and followed them but was stopped by little stone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These people can¡¯t hurt them. We can just wait here. ¡± Only then did Xiao MI settle down. She was no longer in the mood to watch the excitement on the stage. Lin Lei held Song Yi¡¯s arm. The two of them looked very calm as they followed the man all the way to the fifth floor. When they saw the man in black, they went straight to the largest office on the fifth floor. Lin Lei said telepathically, ¡°Hubby, is there a purpose for them to do this? ¡± ¡°Wife, I think it¡¯s because Fu Yimo is thinking about something. We¡¯ll find out later, ¡± Song Yi said telepathically. The two men in black walked to the door of the office. One of them gently knocked on the door. ¡°Come in! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Yi. They both guessed that Fu Yimo was inside. They followed the men in black and walked in. After entering the office, they saw Fu Yimo sitting on a chair. He was putting tea leaves into the teapot. He picked up the hot water pot beside him and added some hot water into it. ¡°Long Time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to see you guys at the auction. ¡°. ¡°find a chair and sit anywhere. I just want to talk to you guys. ¡°. ¡°Today¡¯s auction is coming to an end. I believe you don¡¯t have anything else to buy. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi didn¡¯t separate their hands. They walked to the opposite side of Fu Yimo and sat down on the chair. Only then did they let go of each other. Fu Yimo saw that the two of them were very intimate. They were pouring tea into the teacup in their hands. However, the teacup was full. He didn¡¯t even realize that the water was flowing through the teacup and onto the table. It dripped onto the ground. Only then did he realize that he had hurriedly wiped the table with a towel. Lin Lei said, ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is. I thought we were here to pay! ¡± Fu Yimo had already cleaned up the wolf on the table. He personally brought over two cups of tea that had just been poured. ¡°have a taste. This is this year¡¯s new tea! ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°The water is a little hot. We can drink it later. Did you invite us over to reminisce about old times? It seems that we aren¡¯t too familiar with each other! What¡¯s your motive? It¡¯s better for you to tell us.¡± Fu Yimo walked back to his chair and sat down. In his heart, he was thinking, how can I make this man in front of me compromise? ¡°last time, I didn¡¯t ask. It seems like the two of you are very close. May I ask, what is your relationship?¡± Chapter 993 If Lin Lei had thought that Song Yi was being unreasonable before, she now completely understood that Fu Yimo was indeed interested in her, and he had quite a lot on his mind. Fu Yimo¡¯s eyes were too passionate. They were filled with possessiveness, and he couldn¡¯t ignore them even if he wanted to. Then Lin Lei had more or less guessed his purpose. He just wanted to test them. Lin Lei smiled and pulled Song Yi¡¯s hand to her lap. ¡°Mr. Fu, you should understand now, right? He¡¯s my husband, his name is Song Yi. ¡± He didn¡¯t expect that his guess would be confirmed now. It stabbed a knife into Fu Yimo¡¯s heart. In the end, it was the woman he had taken a fancy to who told him about it. This could be said to have stabbed a second knife into his heart. So this man¡¯s name was Song Yi. Then what was his identity? ¡°Oh, so you two are husband and wife! It doesn¡¯t look like it. ¡°? Mr. Song¡¯s age is a little too old. He should be older than me. I¡¯m 24 years old this year. ¡°Miss Lin, forgive me for being blunt, but you¡¯re obviously very young. You really don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve been married before. ¡°You¡¯re obviously dressed like Yun Ying¡¯s unmarried daughter. ¡± The first sentence was to belittle his age, but the second sentence implied that the two of them were lying. Song Yi was unhappy. His eyes instantly narrowed into slits as he looked at Fu Yimo. ¡°Mr. Fu, we don¡¯t need to explain to you whether we¡¯re married or not. ¡°Just tell us what you want us to do here. You don¡¯t have to sit here and beat around the Bush with us. ¡°Let¡¯s waste each other¡¯s time! ¡± Fu Yimo smiled and said to Song Yi. ¡°I was just joking. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Song to be so serious. ¡°But I do have something that I want to talk to Mr. Song alone. May I ask if it¡¯s okay? ¡± Lin Lei was determined to get her hands on Song Yi. Everyone had a weakness. As long as she could find Song Yi¡¯s weakness, she would definitely succeed. Lin Lei sensed that Song Yi was already angry. She quickly used her hand and gently pressed his hand to calm him down. ¡°Mr. Fu, Song Yi and I don¡¯t have any secrets. If you have anything to say, you can just say it here.¡± After being comforted, Song Yi calmed down because he had already guessed what Fu Yimo was going to talk to him about? ¡°My wife, what she said is what I want to say to you. What exactly do you want to talk to me about? Just get to the point, don¡¯t drag things out here.¡± Fu Yimo nodded, stood up from the chair, and walked in front of the two of them. ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯ll get straight to the point! ¡°I like Lin Lei. Can you give her to me? ¡°? ¡°please don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t let you give her to me for free. You can bring up any conditions with me. ¡°. ¡°under my ability, I can give you everything! ¡°! ¡°House, money, power, as long as you bring it up. ¡± Fu Yimo was full of confidence because with his current wealth, he could totally meet any of his conditions. Song Yi gently put down his wife¡¯s hand and stood up with a whoosh. He reached out and grabbed Fu Yimo¡¯s collar. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. Tell me again. ¡± Fu Yimo was also skilled. He had thought that if he said this, the two of them would definitely fight. In the end, when Song Yi grabbed his collar, he didn¡¯t even have time to resist. It could be said that it happened in an instant. ¡°Mr. Song, don¡¯t be angry. We can talk slowly. This is my territory now. ¡°What if something happens to me? ¡°Do you think that the two of you and the few friends sitting in the auction. Are going to get away with it?¡± Chapter 994 Song Yi sneered and said, ¡°then I can have a taste of it! ¡± After saying that, he swung his fist at Fu Yimo¡¯s face, sending him flying with a punch. With a thump, he flew to the opposite wall, and the teeth in his mouth were knocked out. Fu Yimo didn¡¯t expect that he would really make a move. He forced himself to sit up and wiped the blood from his mouth with his hand. Lin Lei didn¡¯t go up to stop him because she also felt that Fu Yimo really needed to be taught a lesson. Did he think that just because he was rich and powerful, he could rob and hide as he pleased? ¡°All of you, get out of my way. What are you standing here for? ¡± A woman¡¯s loud voice came from outside the door, interrupting the tense atmosphere in the room. The killing intent in Song Yi¡¯s eyes finally subsided a little. He took a few steps and sat down. Fu Yimo was already scared. Just now, Song Yi had already taken a few steps and was about to walk over to them, so he took the opportunity to say, ¡°I was just joking with all of you just now. I didn¡¯t mean what I said. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, it¡¯s my fianc??e outside the door. Just let her come in and explain. ¡± If he still thought that Song Yi wouldn¡¯t do anything to him, then he had wasted all these years. Song Yi had already been filled with killing intent just now. If he still persisted, then the next step was likely to be decapitation. Fortunately, Zhao Yunxuan ran over at this time. Otherwise, there was really no way to resolve the current stalemate. The person outside the door obviously didn¡¯t stop him. The door was opened with a bang. Zhao Yunxuan walked in aggressively from outside. Just now, Fu Yimo said that he needed to go to the toilet. In the end, this toilet had been gone for more than half an hour. She remembered that the shoutcaster on the auction stage had taken the couple away and hadn¡¯t returned for a long time. This made her have to think more. Could it be that the three of them were together? Sure enough, when she reached the office on the fifth floor, she was stopped by two subordinates outside. It really made her mad. Thinking that the three of them were inside, they might not necessarily be doing any more business? She ignored them and pushed the two men outside the door and rushed in. As soon as she entered the room, she saw the scene in front of her. Fu Yimo was obviously injured. Blood was flowing from his mouth as he sat weakly by the wall. ¡°Yimo, what happened to you? ¡± She ran over in one breath and took out the fear that she always carried with her and started to wipe the wound on Fu Yimo¡¯s mouth. No matter what she was thinking about that man, she had to let it go now. Fu Yimo was injured, so she couldn¡¯t pretend to be indifferent. After all, the two of them had just confirmed their relationship. She still had some feelings for Fu Yimo in her heart. Lin Lei looked at everything that happened in front of her and laughed. She tapped her fingers on the table and said as if she was watching a show. ¡°So it was Mr. Fu who was joking. Of course, we have offended you. ¡°. ¡°Hurry up and get a doctor here, no matter how much the medical fees are. ¡°? ¡°As one of the culprits, we also have a certain amount of responsibility. We definitely won¡¯t shirk this responsibility. ¡°. ¡°Hubby, do you think I¡¯m right? ¡± Song Yi was already sitting at the side. He was holding a towel on the table and wiping his hands. He nodded and said. ¡°Yes, wife! ¡°! ¡°It¡¯s indeed our fault. We have to pay for the medicine. ¡°. ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you think? ¡± Fu Yimo watched as the two of them echoed each other in front of him. In his heart, other than jealousy, he was more and more ruthless. ¡°Lin Lei, I fell in love with you, but in the end, you treat me like this. You¡¯re just a broken flower. Wait until I get you in the future. ¡°. ¡°Watch how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. I¡¯ll make you kneel in front of me and beg me to F * Ck You! ¡°! ¡°Also, Song Yi is tied up and watching from the side. Let¡¯s see how the two of you will show your affection in front of me. ¡°. Chapter 995 The corner of Fu Yimo¡¯s mouth hurt a little, and he couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°Be Gentler. Can¡¯t you see that my teeth are falling out? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan didn¡¯t expect that Fu Yimo would still dare to be angry with her here. Did he really take her for a fool? It was obvious that there was a fight between two men and a woman in this room just now, and Fu Yimo was obviously the loser. Zhao Yunxuan threw the handkerchief in her hand at him. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of pain, wipe it yourself. I¡¯ve never served anyone like this since I was young. ¡± Fu Yimo has enough fire, the result of Zhao Yunxuan is still here to add chaos, really think afraid of her? ¡°Zhao Yunxuan, if you still want to celebrate the New Year, our engagement will be held as scheduled. Just get down on your knees and wipe the blood off my mouth.¡± Zhao Yunxuan eyes glanced Fu Yimo, sneer. ¡°Did I hear right? Is that a threat? Do you want my brother to wire you the $2 million or not. Fu Yimo, I¡¯ll tell you today. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to use me? ¡°But you have to show that you¡¯re willing to give up everything for me! ¡°In the end, what did you do? ¡°The auction isn¡¯t over yet. You actually went back to your office and Got Jealous of another man. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi didn¡¯t say anything. They just sat there and watched a big show. Fu Yimo was too disgusting. It seemed that this woman was really his fianc??e. She wanted to take advantage of her family background, yet she was still so half-hearted. She was completely a Phoenix man and a scumbag man! As for Zhao Yunxuan, she was not a good girl either. After entering the room, she had already looked at him this way at least three times. Lin Lei did not believe that she had such great charm that she could make a woman look at her three times. Then, with her eyes, she could even figure out who she was looking at with her feet? She glared at Song Yi, who was beside her. It was all his fault for being too good-looking. Everywhere he went, women would look at him. ¡°Young Master Fu, remember to send the medical bill to our room. As for our room number, you don¡¯t need us to tell you to find it. ¡°Now, we won¡¯t disturb you and will quarrel here! ¡± After Lin Lei finished speaking, she strode off in a domineering manner. Song Yi was inexplicably glared at by his wife because he really didn¡¯t know what had happened. Since his wife had already left, there was no need for him to watch the husband and wife quarrel. Zhao Yunxuan looked at the man and didn¡¯t look over. She followed the woman and left. She was really furious. Why did she find someone so unmotivated? ¡°Zhao Yunxuan, stop looking at him. If you look at him again, he won¡¯t even look back at you. I really didn¡¯t expect you to fall in love with another man before marrying me. I really have to look at you in a New Light.¡± Fu Yimo stood up in anger. He threw his bloody handkerchief at Zhao Yunxuan and didn¡¯t look at her again. If he looked at her again, he really couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t strangle her to death. The woman he fell in love with followed that man. In the end, his fianc??e had also taken a liking to Song Yi. He would remember today¡¯s humiliation in his heart. Sooner or later, he would have to return everything, including the interest, to Song Yi. Zhao Yunxuan was exposed. There wasn¡¯t a hint of embarrassment on his face. On the contrary, he had a smug look on his face. ¡°Fu Yimo, I now officially announce to you that our marriage is over! You don¡¯t have to feel indignant in your heart. Our identities weren¡¯t suitable to begin with. What right do you have to criticize me when you¡¯re so distracted?¡± Chapter 996 Fu Yimo was completely furious. He saw that Zhao Yunxuan was about to walk out of the room. ¡°Are there dead people outside? ¡°quickly close the door and guard the door. Don¡¯t let anyone in. ¡± Just as Zhao Yunxuan was about to walk out, the door was closed. He pushed the door open with all his might, but he couldn¡¯t open it no matter how hard he tried. He turned around and saw Fu Yimo walking over step by step. He was so scared that he leaned against the door. ¡°Fu Yimo, are you crazy? What are you planning to do?¡± Fu Yimo took off his coat and threw it on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s just to fulfill your wish. Didn¡¯t you come to me last night to sacrifice yourself? Now, I will fulfill your wish! I see that you have become a ruined woman. How are you going to find a man?¡± Zhao Yunxuan was completely frightened. He turned around and knocked on the door with all his might. ¡°people outside, open the door for me quickly. I beg you, or when my brother comes, I will let him shoot all of you.¡± ¡°Zhao Yunxuan, stop shouting. This is my territory. Do you think the people outside will listen to you? ¡°? ¡°Stop Daydreaming. You¡¯re not a child. Do you think shouting will work? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s face was full of despair. If it was last night, she would definitely have been willing, but under such circumstances, she was unwilling! Fu Yimo walked over, picked up the woman, and walked to the office desk. He pushed the things on it with a wave of his hand and placed her on it. Zhao Yunxuan still wanted to struggle, but Fu Yimo slapped her hard a few times and she didn¡¯t dare to struggle anymore. Fu Yimo didn¡¯t show any mercy to her, nor did he take off her clothes. He directly took off his underwear. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a virgin. Zhao Yunxuan, you and I are both sensible people. We have already established a relationship. ¡°We are just people on the same rope. Do you think I will let you go? ¡°I, Fu Yimo, want everything that I set my eyes on. ¡°You are the first. Lin Lei, that B * Tch. In a few days, I will also press her under my body! Haha¡­ ¡­ !¡± Zhao Yunxuan was about to die from the pain. If there was any medicine for regret in this world¡­ She would never provoke Fu Yimo. This sinister person was so regretful that her intestines were about to turn green. Now that her innocence had been destroyed, was she going to accept her fate? Absolutely not! As long as she was allowed to go back, she would definitely tell her father that she was going to shoot this man. The table creaked from the collision! Fu Yimo was purely seeking revenge. After one incident, he left and looked at the lifeless woman lying on the table. ¡°Zhao Yunxuan, you provoked me first. Otherwise, I would never treat you like this. ¡°At the very least, I would treat you with respect. YOU ARE TOO INSENSIBLE! ¡°You have to stay by my side. Remember this. Get rid of the missy¡¯s temper on you. ¡°Put it all away. Otherwise, today¡¯s fate will repeat itself! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was about to go crazy from anger. As the Missy of the Zhao family, she had never been humiliated like this. However, she also knew that she had no choice but to lower her head under the eaves. She slowly got down from the table. The excruciating pain below reminded her of what she had lost just now? Fu Yimo, I will get my revenge sooner or later. JUST WAIT FOR MY REVENGE! Zhao Yunxuan forced herself to walk slowly from the room to the door. ¡°Fu Yimo, quickly get your men to open the door, or I will die here. ¡°You know my father¡¯s temper. Do you think he will let you off? ¡°He will definitely bring people to flatten the underground exchange! ¡± Chapter 997 Fu Yimo teased him and slowly walked over. He reached out and held Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Be Smarter. Your father has agreed to us being together. It¡¯s because he made a deal with me. Do you understand? ¡°He has already sold you to me. Otherwise, why do you think he agreed to our marriage! ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Remember this. If I find out that you¡¯re looking at another man in the future,! ¡°I¡¯ll make you a slut that thousands of people can ride on. ¡± Then he banged on the door three times. With a click, the door was opened by the men outside. Zhao Yunxuan also want to theory, but think of his father, see this man before and after the difference. Did the two of them really come to some sort of agreement? Thinking of this, not to care about anything else, first leave this place to say. Fu Yimo looked at Zhao Yunxuan, limping away, looked at the next two men, found they are bowed head. That¡¯s how you turn around and close the door. He had been full of confidence and had planned to negotiate today. However, due to his carelessness, Song Yi had actually gained the upper hand. He sat down on the chair and touched the missing teeth in his mouth. There were still many days in the future, and there were still two days left for the auction. He would eventually think of a foolproof plan. Zhao Yunxuan returned to the house and ran straight into the bathroom, wanting to wash away all the shame on his body. The wet nurse saw the young miss return in a sorry state and then ran into the bathroom. She thought of the matter that had been troubling the young miss for the past two days. Could it be that today¡¯s matter had been accomplished? She could not help but reveal a smile on her face, so she did not chase after her. Zhao Yunxuan stood under the shower, washing away the shame on his body. In his heart, he was thinking of any countermeasures to leave as soon as possible. It was all his fault for being too impulsive just now. If he had known earlier that he would not have angered him, the next thing that would have happened would not have happened. However, even if his innocence was destroyed, how was it? As the young miss of the Zhao family, even if she was not innocent, it was still possible for her to marry into a good family. Right now, the only thing she was worried about was¡­ Could it be that her father had really come to an agreement with him? Then why did he ask her to ask her cousin for two million yuan? What was he planning to do? No, something like this had already happened. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let her cousin call that sum of money. Thinking of this, she wrapped herself in a towel and walked out of the bathroom. Seeing that there was no one in the room, she quickly picked up the phone and prepared to call her cousin. However, when she picked up the phone and dialed the number, she realized that the call could not be connected. It was obvious that the phone line had been cut. What should she do now? The wet nurse pushed the door open and walked in, complaining. ¡°Miss, I wanted to go out just now, but I was stopped by two people outside. They didn¡¯t let us go out at will, saying that there was some danger. Did something dangerous happen outside just now?¡± When Zhao Yunxuan heard this, what else did she not understand? She was imprisoned. Fu Yimo was probably worried that the funds would not arrive. Thus, he trapped her here. This place was filled with his men. Even if she had wings, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fly out! When he went out, he had brought the wet nurse alone. He didn¡¯t even have any subordinates. Now, even if he wanted to find someone to inform her, it was impossible. ¡°Wet nurse, WE¡¯RE FINISHED! Fu Yimo, he¡¯s planning to imprison me here. What should I do?¡± Chapter 998 The wet nurse was stunned. She hugged Zhao Yunxuan in her arms and comforted her. ¡°Miss, did you quarrel with young master? Tell the wet nurse to give you an idea!¡± Zhao Yunxuan was in a daze. He told the wet nurse everything that had happened. The wet nurse¡¯s face turned Pale. She looked at Zhao Yunxuan and said softly, ¡°Miss, is what you said true? You were raped by him, not willingly?¡± Zhao Yunxuan nodded with difficulty and lay on the wet nurse¡¯s body, crying loudly. The wet nurse was also at a loss. She could only sit on the bed with Zhao Yunxuan and cry together. Miss was humiliated and now she was imprisoned. This matter was too big and almost made her faint. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t cry. We¡¯ll find an opportunity to think of a way to leave. Crying won¡¯t solve anything. After we leave this place, we¡¯ll go back and ask master first. I don¡¯t believe that master will sell you out. I guess they just reached some agreement on cooperation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the master won¡¯t ignore you. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan slowly stopped crying because of the nanny¡¯s consolation. The nanny was right. Her father must have reached a cooperation agreement. He definitely did not sell her to Fu Yimo¡­ ¡­ After Lin Lei and Song Yi left the office, they realized that no one was following them, so they discussed for a while before returning to the house and pretending to take out a large suitcase. They took the suitcase and returned to the auction venue. After the auction ended, they took the prepared cash and took the jade bracelet as well as the 20 acres of land deed. After everyone returned to the house, Lin Lei took out the dry earth jade bracelet from the box. It was crystal clear and gave people a warm feeling. The material of the jade bracelet should be high-quality warm jade. ¡°Xiao Mi, you said there was a space inside. Why didn¡¯t I see it? ¡± Xiao Mi took the jade bracelet and carefully examined it. Then, she laughed and said to the crowd. ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly. This is indeed a space accessory. And it is a jade bracelet that doesn¡¯t recognize its owner. If it was recognized as its owner, it would require a person with strong mental strength to completely erase the previous owner¡¯s thoughts from the jade bracelet. ¡°Now, this jade bracelet only needs to force out a drop of blood essence to recognize its owner. ¡°However, this jade bracelet¡¯s space can only store dead objects. Living objects definitely can¡¯t be placed there. ¡°The exact size of the inside can only be known after it recognizes its owner. ¡± Hearing Xiao Mi¡¯s explanation, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They didn¡¯t expect this jade bracelet to be a small spatial storage. Lin Lei took the jade bracelet in her hand and walked in front of Song Yi. She picked up his hand and placed the jade bracelet on top of it. ¡°Hubby, recognize this jade bracelet as its owner. This way, you¡¯ll have space to store things in the future. ¡± Song Yi shook his head and placed the jade bracelet back in his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just leave it with you. I don¡¯t need this kind of thing. ¡°I don¡¯t need this jade bracelet. I¡¯ll just leave it with you first. Maybe other people will be able to use it in the future! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I bought it for you to use. This can be considered a gift from me to you. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you like this gift I¡¯m giving you? ¡°Don¡¯t you think about it? I can put some things in the jade bracelet. ¡°If I¡¯m not around, you can also take things from it! ¡°Or you can put things in it. What do you think? ¡± After his wife¡¯s analysis, Song Yi also felt that the jade bracelet on his hand was not bad. His main thought was, what if he found something outside one day? Then he could conveniently put it in the jade bracelet and bring it back to his wife. This would be much more convenient. Thinking of this, luck forced out a drop of blood essence from my finger, and the jade bracelet blood master. Chapter 999 The Kun jade bracelet flashed with a white light and automatically flew onto Song Yi¡¯s wrist. With another flash, it disappeared. Zhu Jun and Feng Tao were also waiting at the side. When they saw this situation, they immediately became anxious. ¡°where¡¯s the jade bracelet? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Why did it disappear after a flash of white light? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°could it have become invisible? ¡± Song Yi did not say anything. He was using his body¡¯s spiritual power to enter the jade bracelet. He took a look and found that the place was not small. It was a few hundred square meters. It could not be compared to his wife¡¯s, but it should be able to store some things. After checking the Jade Bracelet, Song Yi opened his eyes and saw everyone¡¯s concerned gazes. ¡°It¡¯s just like Xiao Mi said. It can store dead objects, but the place is still okay. It¡¯s about four to five hundred square meters! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. Four to five hundred square meters was not small, it was the size of a basketball court. ¡°honey, the jade bracelet disappeared when it reached your wrist. Is it invisible?¡± Only then did Song Yi realize that the jade bracelet had disappeared from his wrist. He touched it with his finger and found nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I can sense it, so it should still be on me. ¡± Xiao Mi thought for a moment and said, ¡°maybe that¡¯s why it¡¯s called this name. ¡°. ¡°No matter what, we got the jade bracelet, so it¡¯s not a waste of our trip. ¡°This auction is too boring. ¡°We might as well go shopping! ¡± Hearing Xiao Mi¡¯s innocent words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was already past six o¡¯clock in the evening. Lin Lei felt hungry and said to Zhu Jun.. ¡°The three of you, go to the restaurant and buy some buns. ¡°otherwise, if we don¡¯t go out for dinner, it will arouse their suspicion! ¡± Zhu Jun nodded and left with Feng Tao and Su Qi. Xiao Mi saw them leave and began to order. She walked a few steps on the ground, drooling. She wiped her sleeve with her hand. ¡°Master, I want to eat braised pork, braised pork ribs, delicious fish soup¡­ ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and hit Xiao Mi on the head. She pointed at her with a smile. ¡°You are such a Foodie. Where are we now? ¡°? ¡°You want to eat a big meal. Give me another menu and I will put you into my space and never take you out again. ¡± Xiao Mi pouted and felt extremely wronged. She ran to little stone¡¯s side, grabbed his arm and said, ¡°master, she¡¯s bullying me. Can¡¯t you see? ¡°I¡¯m just hungry. Why can¡¯t you let me have a good meal! ¡± The thing that little stone couldn¡¯t stand the most was Xiao Mi acting coquettishly. He coughed, raised his head and said, ¡°master, why don¡¯t you let us go back to our space first. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her out for a meal. This way, she won¡¯t make you angry here. ¡± Lin Lei really felt that she had failed to live up to her expectations. She sighed and said, ¡°well, then I¡¯ll let you go back to your space. But you can only stay for a while. ¡°after we finish eating, I¡¯ll get you guys out. You two better not do anything bad in there again. ¡± Xiao Mi still had one thing she didn¡¯t understand. She was just about to open her mouth and ask her master, ¡°what do you mean by ¡®bad things¡¯ ? ¡°? Little Stone¡¯s face was slightly red, and he used his hand to cover Xiao Mi¡¯s mouth. Lin Lei waved at the two of them and let them go into the space. There were only two people left in the room. Lin Lei¡¯s head leaned against Song Yi¡¯s chest, and she began to act coquettishly. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m also very tired. There are still some boxes of food in the space. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea to take them out. One box for each of us. This way, we won¡¯t arouse suspicion from outsiders. ¡± Chapter 1000 Zhu Jun pushed open the door and walked in, followed by Feng Tao, Su Qi, and Lin Lei, who immediately left Song Yi¡¯s arms. Zhu Jun placed the plastic bag on the table. ¡°F * Ck, just these ten mantous actually cost five yuan. ¡°What a black shop, they are crazy about money, and those people don¡¯t even care about their lives, lining up to buy mantous! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the bag on the table. One mantous was only the size of two eggs, and ten mantous cost five yuan. It was indeed very expensive. The price of a normal mantou outside seemed to be a few cents. At most, it would not be more than ten cents. Song Yi took out a Mantou from the bag, weighed it, and then gently broke it with his hands. The outside was white, but the inside was not white. It was a little yellow and black. One look and you could tell that it was the last grain that had gone bad. This refreshed Lin Lei¡¯s view of the black market. It was really black from the inside out! Zhu Jun could not believe it when he saw it. He took out another Mantou from the bag and broke it open. It was exactly the same as the previous Mantou. ¡°They are too much of a bully. They are selling it at such an expensive price. The heart inside the steamed bun is filled with heavy grain. I have to go and argue with them. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to go. I have no intention of letting you eat the food here. I¡¯m just going to buy some steamed buns to attract attention.¡± After saying that, she waved her hand and took out the lunch boxes that Liu Li had made earlier. There were five boxes in total. The rice was covered with meat and various vegetables. Zhu Jun, Feng Tao, and Su Qi were scared silly. After they came to their senses, they each took a box. There was a limited space in the room, so they squatted on the ground and started eating. Zhu Jun took a bite of the braised meat and said in admiration, ¡°this meat is really delicious! ¡± Feng Tao and Su Qi nodded in agreement. Lin Lei laughed and said, ¡°this is from my space. You can eat as much as you want. There¡¯s no need to eat so quickly. ¡± The three of them were really not bad. They only ate, but no one asked where the lunchbox came from? Lin Lei saw that they were eating very well, and her stomach began to growl. Then she picked up the lunchbox and handed it to Song Yi. ¡°HUBBY! Let¡¯s hurry up and eat. We¡¯ve been working hard all day. I want to rest early too! ¡± Song Yi nodded and opened the lunchbox. He put the meat and fish inside into his wife¡¯s lunchbox and then lowered his head to eat. Lin Lei looked at the meat and fish and smiled knowingly. She continued to eat. Zhu Jun, Feng Tao, and Su Qi were the first to finish their meal. They were too embarrassed to stay any longer. They didn¡¯t want to be third wheel. Song Yi¡¯s eyes kept glancing at them. Even if they were idiots, they would understand. Zhu Jun said, ¡°sister-in-law, we¡¯ll go back and rest first! ¡°! ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare our meals tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll bring them directly to the restaurant to have some. ¡± His gaze was too scary. It was better to bring his brothers out to eat mantou. Lin Lei thought about it and nodded in agreement. They had already given them money anyway. It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Mi didn¡¯t understand the life here, so they didn¡¯t need to care so much. Song Yi looked at them coldly. ¡°then you guys finish your breakfast tomorrow morning. Just like this morning, continue to investigate. What are they auctioning off in the afternoon? Just report back at noon. ¡± Zhu Jun nodded and left with the two of them. The company commander¡¯s gaze just now was so terrifying. If they didn¡¯t leave now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. After they left, Lin Lei laughed. ¡°That gaze of yours is too scary. It scared the three of them away! It¡¯s just eating here, how long did it take?¡± Chapter 1001 Song Yi placed the lunchbox on the table, tidied it up, and lay down on the bed. ¡°With them around, you and I can¡¯t talk properly. Isn¡¯t this good? ¡± ¡­ There was no way to describe him. Lin Lei smiled helplessly and put everything on the table into her space. She thought about Xiao Mi and the stone that hadn¡¯t come out yet. ¡°Xiao Mi, are you guys done eating? ¡± Xiao Mi leaned on little stone¡¯s chest with her uncropped hair. She was playing with the stone with her fingers. The two of them lay on the big bed. They couldn¡¯t help but have sex just now and were a little sleepy. When they heard Lin Lei call her, they shivered They almost fell off the bed, but little stone pulled her back. ¡°Master, WAIT! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face instantly turned red. These two children must have had sex. Fortunately, she had asked. If she had directly pulled them out of the space¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you lie down and rest? ¡± Lin Lei sat on the side of the bed with a helpless expression. ¡°Xiao Mi and the others haven¡¯t come out yet. I just contacted them. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Song Yi finally understood why his wife¡¯s face was so red. It must be because the two children were causing trouble. Now, he was still a little envious of little stone. He had a wife that he couldn¡¯t eat, but he was much more convenient than him. Lin Lei waited for a few minutes. When she felt that it was about time, she took Xiao Mi and little stone out of the space. After Xiao Mi and little stone came out, they looked at the serious-looking Lin Lei and didn¡¯t know what to say. Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°You guys go back and rest! ¡± Seeing that Xiao Mi had already pulled up the stone and walked to the door, she added, ¡°be careful tonight. We¡¯re in the limelight today. ¡°It¡¯s hard to guarantee that no one will come over to make plans. ¡± Little stone nodded. ¡°Yes, Xiao MI can rest. I won¡¯t sleep tonight. I¡¯LL KEEP WATCH! ¡± Then, he gently closed the door. Now that everyone was gone, Lin Lei finally relaxed and lay on the bed. Waves of sleepiness hit her, and her eyes naturally closed. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯M GOING TO SLEEP FIRST! ¡± A uniform sound of breathing came. Song Yi swallowed back what he wanted to say. He got up and looked around the room. The weather was not too cold, so he did not cover the blanket here. He took the coat over and covered his wife. His wife was becoming more and more beautiful. Just her sleeping face alone made Song Yi unable to resist the urge. He turned his head and took a deep breath. He tried his best to suppress the desire in his body. He lay on the bed at the side and closed his eyes. However, he did not fall asleep because he had a feeling that something would happen at night. It was early in the morning. The clock had just finished reporting two o¡¯clock when soft footsteps could be heard from the corridor outside. After listening carefully, there were quite a number of people who came. Song Yi immediately opened his eyes and looked at his wife who was sleeping soundly on the bed. He helped her with her clothes and covered her again before he quietly left the room. When he walked out of the room, he saw that there were more than 20 men dressed in night clothes gathered in the corridor. They were holding knives in their hands and did not carry guns. Perhaps they were worried that the sound of the gun would alarm the people upstairs and downstairs, so they chose to use knives as weapons. At the same time, in the other two rooms, stone, Feng Tao, Su Qi, and Zhu Jun also walked out at the same time. Song Yi glanced at them and walked to the front. He looked at them coldly. There were more than 20 men in black. ¡°which side are you from? Who sent you?¡± Chapter 1002 Zhou Yu looked at the five people playing with the knives in their hands and sneered, ¡°the rules of the black market have changed this year. ¡°They said that after the auction ends, there will be no guarantee of the safety of the buyers. ¡°You bought two items during the day. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hand over the jade bracelets. ¡°As for that piece of land, I¡¯ll leave it to you! ¡± Song Yi crossed his arms and sneered, ¡°your idea is really good, but it¡¯s fated that it won¡¯t come true. I advise you to leave obediently before we make a move. ¡± Zhou Yu was angry this time and didn¡¯t say anything. He waved his hand at the men behind him because he had already investigated before. There were five men in this group. That was why he was so worried about more than 20 people. Seeing that they didn¡¯t have any weapons in their hands, and the people he brought with him had blood on their hands, they should be able to completely suppress the five of them. The first five people who rushed over were prepared to make a move on Song Yi. However, Zhu Jun and Feng Tao, who came from behind, basically dealt with the first five people who ran over with one punch and one kick. Su Qi shouted from behind, ¡°you two are too unkind. There are clearly five people, can¡¯t you leave one for me? HURRY UP AND SEND MORE PEOPLE OVER! ¡°Five people are not enough to fill the gaps between our teeth. Send the rest of the people over. ¡± Zhou Yu looked at his subordinates. The five living people were knocked down in an instant. Blood was spewing from their mouths. It was obvious that they had internal injuries. Now he finally understood that these five people were not tough people that they could afford to provoke. Two people were very easy to kill five people. Even if he had all his subordinates rush over together, there was absolutely no chance of victory. After weighing the pros and cons, he walked forward and cupped his fists. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve offended you. Please don¡¯t take offense! ¡°I¡¯ve offended you today! ¡°Please be merciful. Can You let us leave? ¡± Song Yi looked at the man who had been extremely arrogant in front of him. ¡°I asked you to leave just now because you don¡¯t intend to leave. ¡°So now, I¡¯ve officially informed you that none of you are allowed to leave. ¡± Zhou Yu was completely flustered. Was He going to die here today? This deal was not worth it. He had only received 500 yuan from them. Was He going to risk his life here? ¡°Big Brother, what should we do? ¡± Being urged by his subordinates, Zhou Yu shouted, ¡°how would I know what to do? He won¡¯t let us leave. Do you dare to run?¡± The subordinates behind him heard this and quickly shook their heads. The five people from before were still lying on the ground. It was obvious that they were breathing more than they were breathing. They did not plan to take any more risks. Zhu Jun could not help but laugh out loud. ¡°Do you think you can have any backbone. ¡°You came here to snatch our things in such a high-profile manner and only taught a few people a lesson. Are you all afraid now? ¡°This is too unlike men. I¡¯ll let you all fight together. As long as you can beat me, I¡¯ll make the decision to let you all leave. ¡± ¡°Are you serious? ¡± Zhou Yu asked loudly in reply. His gaze was fixed on the fatty who had just spoken. If they were to fight together with five people, the chances of winning were not high. If it was just one person, they could still consider it. If they won, they could bring their brothers and retreat unscathed. He had no intention of throwing his life away here! Zhu Jun rubbed his hands hard, and the sound of bones vibrating was transmitted to this side. ¡°Well, I have the final say. You can just fight together. But if you lose, then you will have to give up here. You have to think carefully. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you.¡± Chapter 1003 ¡°Boss, just agree! We will definitely win. We still have 18 people, how can we lose? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Boss, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of him! ¡± ¡°We have to avenge Li SI and the others! ¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s wavering heart was finally persuaded by his subordinate behind him. ¡°Damn Fatty, this is what you said. As long as we win, you will let us go. ¡± Zhu Jun hated it the most when others said that he was fat. His face darkened and he retracted his cheeky smile. So what if he was fat? He didn¡¯t eat your food, so what right did he have to say that a fat man was not good? ¡°Right, I said that. You guys can go together! If I lose, I will definitely let you guys go!¡± Song Yi smiled and walked to the wall to stand properly. He stood at the side with Su Qi, stone, and Feng Tao to watch the fight. ¡°Can Zhu Jun do it alone? ¡± Su Qi was still a little worried. After all, there were more than 20 people. Who knew if there were any good fighters among them? Song Yi lowered his voice and said, ¡°he¡¯s going to die. Are you guys just watching from the side? ¡± Feng Tao understood and patted Su Qi¡¯s shoulder. The two of them had reached a tacit understanding. If Zhu Jun was at a disadvantage, they would definitely go up and help. Zhou Yu gestured to his subordinates behind him again. This meant that all of them would go up. Anyway, this damn fatty had already said that he would let them go up together. Although it would be a little illegal if he won, in order to escape, he would give up the trace of morality in his heart. There were seventeen people behind him. After receiving the order, they all jumped up from the back and attacked Zhu Jun, using all their strength to punch and kick him. Zhu Jun relied on his strength to grab a person with his right hand and directly swung that person to the left. Using a person as a weapon, he created wind under his feet and kicked every person he saw. Moreover, he kicked all the vital parts. The person who was kicked fell to the ground and could not get up anymore. In less than five minutes, the 17 people who ran over all fell to the ground. There was no place for them to step in the corridor. Zhou Yu did not rush up until the last person fell. Between his legs, he could not help but urinate, and he directly poured out a thousand miles. Zhu Jun originally wanted to go up and kick him, but in the end, a wave of lust came at him, and he almost vomited. ¡°You Brat, just because you lost, you¡¯re scared shitless. How can you be the boss? You¡¯re too F * cking cowardly! ¡± Zhou Yu was really scared out of his wits. This fat man, with one kick and one punch, could directly knock down two people. With his crippled body, even if he went up, he would only be filling in the holes for his subordinates. ¡°Big Brother, I was wrong. I had eyes but did NOT RECOGNIZE MOUNT TAI! I beg you to let me go! I have elders and children. As a robber, there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡± After saying that, he knelt down and kept kowtowing on the ground. He did not look as arrogant as before. He was just like a stray dog. Zhu Jun found it boring when he saw people being cowardly. Moreover, he was scared to the point of peeing. The smell was really too unpleasant. He ignored him, covered his nose with his hand, and turned around to walk back to Song Yi¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of them all. What happens next is up to you.¡± Song Yi nodded, but before he could walk to the front, the man was so scared that he peed his pants. A faint smell had already drifted over. ¡°Now I¡¯m asking you, who sent you here. ¡°If you tell me, maybe I can be merciful and let you go. ¡± When Zhou Yu heard this, he immediately raised his head. Because he had used so much force, his head had already bled. He looked very miserable, as if he had been beaten up by someone. Chapter 1004 ¡°Big Brother, I received 200 yuan from them before I accepted this deal. They said that they would complete it afterwards and give me another 300 yuan! ¡°As for the person who placed the order, I really don¡¯t know them. It was two people who took the initiative to find our lair. ¡°Big Brother, I didn¡¯t lie to you. That¡¯s all I know! ¡± Song Yi had been looking at the leader. After careful observation, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying, so he nodded. ¡°where are you from? How many subordinates do you have? ¡± Zhou Yu was confused. What was this person planning to do? Was He going to raid his lair? ¡°Big Brother, do you want some compensation? ¡°. ¡°But to tell you the truth, there are more than 30 people on the mountain. ¡°Only 22 of us can go out to take jobs. The remaining 10 people are all old, weak, and disabled. ¡°And we really don¡¯t have money. We Really CAN¡¯T COMPENSATE YOU! ¡± No matter how cold and Aloof Song Yi was, he was amused by this idiot in front of him. Did he think that he was going to Rob Him? ¡°In other words, there are more than 30 of you. Where are you going to stay? Life is not easy now. ¡°You can¡¯t do this illegal thing forever. Sooner or later, you will die here. ¡± Zhou Yu wept as he was talked about. It was indeed not easy to survive in these days of robbing and robbing. The public security officers were arresting them everywhere, so they could only take everyone to hide on the mountain, shoot them, and change places. He had long since given up on this job. ¡°Big Brother, to tell you the truth, I have long given up on this job. ¡°But we are all people with criminal records in the public security forces. ¡°Even if we want to do a normal job, it¡¯s impossible! ¡± Song Yi frowned and said, ¡°have you ever killed anyone? ¡± After Zhou Yu heard this, he thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°If anyone resists, we will kill them. ¡°But there is one thing. We have never killed good people. ¡°those who have been killed are all people with lives on their hands. ¡°We are also doing justice for the heavens. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the people kneeling on the ground. ¡°I hate people who lie the most. If you lie to me, then your end will be much worse than your brother¡¯s! ¡± Zhou Yu was so scared that his face turned white. This was the first time he was being stared at like this. It was as if he was an emissary from hell. It made him shudder. ¡°I, Zhou Yu, swear to the heavens that if there is a good person among the people I killed in the past,. I will be struck by lightning and sent to the 18th level of hell after my death. I will never be reincarnated!¡± Song Yi said, ¡°Zhou Yu, let me ask you this. If you succeed, how will you contact those two people? Did they give you a token. ¡°Or go to your place to look for you. ¡± Zhou Yu nodded. ¡°Big Brother, it was last week. Those two people took the initiative to look for us. One of them was a little older, at least in his 60s. His hair was white, and he was a little Chubby. He had a pair of black glasses on his face. The other one was younger, in his 30s, but he was shorter, about 1.5 meters. They told us to come here and wait for their news. When the auction ended this afternoon, someone sent us a note, telling us to take action at night. On the note, there was your room number, asking us to act accordingly. It said that someone would contact us again at 8:00 in the morning. That¡¯s all I know, big brother. Please let us go and give us a way out. I can¡¯t thank you enough We¡¯ll need you in the future. We¡¯ll do our best. We won¡¯t turn down your request.¡± Chapter 1005 Song Yi thought about it for five minutes. These people were not good people, but they did not seem like people who had done great evil. If he killed them, it would be a pity. He might as well take them under his command. After all, there were some things that Zhu Jun and the others could do They might not be able to do it. Zhu Jun and the others had always been soldiers. If something went against their principles, the consequences would be unimaginable. Hence, they felt that these people were not bad. ¡°Zhou Yu, why don¡¯t you bring your men and follow me? ¡± Zhou Yu was stunned. He had thought of many answers, but the only one he did not expect was that this man wanted to take them in. The first thing this man gave him was an extraordinary aura. It made him feel like he wanted to surrender. ¡°Big Brother, are you serious? ¡°You really want to take us in, but we are all people with criminal records. ¡°If we follow you, we will bring you trouble sooner or later. ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to consider this. ¡°I just want to hear your answer now. Are you willing to follow me? That way, you can at least have a guarantee for your future life. ¡°You also want your brother to live a peaceful life! ¡± Zhou Yu took a deep breath and made the biggest decision of his life. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m willing to follow you, as long as you can give us a bite to eat. Let my brother live a peaceful life in the future.¡± Song Yi nodded and listened to the wailing on the ground. The sound was very loud. In the end, no one from upstairs, downstairs or the surrounding people came to watch. ¡°Zhu Jun, you guys come over and help Zhou Yu. Help these people sit up properly. Be Gentle. Don¡¯t hurt them. I¡¯ll go back to the house and bring out some medicine.¡± Zhu Jun nodded. Although he didn¡¯t understand why the company commander wanted to save these people, he was no longer a soldier. There was only one path left for him to follow. Song Yi gently pushed open the door. Seeing that his wife was still sleeping soundly, he really didn¡¯t want to disturb her. However, he didn¡¯t have any pills in his hands, let alone those people outside. It was better to let his wife take a look at the people he planned to give to his wife for future use. He gently pushed her. ¡°Wife, wake up! ¡± Lin Lei was sleeping soundly. In her dream, she was playing with her three precious children in the small river when she was suddenly disturbed. She frowned. ¡°Wife, something has happened. WAKE UP AND SETTLE IT! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s voice sounded again after thinking carefully. Only then did he open his eyes. His mind was still not clear. ¡°Hubby, did you call for me? ¡± Song Yi replied, ¡°Yes, I caught a bunch of people outside. It felt pretty good and I wanted to keep them for you to use in the future. ¡°after all, Zhu Jun and the others were born in the military. I¡¯ll arrange some things for them in the future. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be satisfied, so I might as well take them in. Maybe they can really help you in the future. ¡± Hearing that, Lin Lei was completely awake. She sat up and rubbed her eyes with her hands. She looked at the sky outside. It was almost dawn. ¡°Hubby, are you saying that you caught a group of people at night. ¡°Did someone come to cause trouble? ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t wake you up. They were all knocked down. However, they were all beaten up by Zhu Jun. they all suffered considerable internal injuries. ¡°I came in to ask for some pills to give them to take. ¡°Also, I want you to go out and take a look at their situation. Then, you can decide whether to accept them or not. ¡°At the very least, they are quite united. This is the reason why I want to keep them. ¡± Chapter 1006 Song Yi felt that unity was the key to a team¡¯s victory. That group of people just now, even though they knew that the chances of victory were not high, they were still able to put in their best effort. It was the courage in their bodies that made him have the urge to take them under his wing. Lin Lei took out two bottles of healing pills from her space and followed Song Yi out of the room. They went to the corridor to take a look. It was a mess. Some were sitting and some were lying down. There was blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they were badly injured. Zhu Jun and the others were helping the people who were lying on the ground to get up. Lin Lei quickly stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t touch them for now. First, give each of them one of the pills in my hand. ¡± Zhu Jun nodded and took the bottle of pills. He poured out the pills and gave them to everyone. Then, he fed each of the injured people on the ground one pill. Zhou Yu was still a little nervous. He looked at a very beautiful woman who walked out of the room. She even took out some medicine. Just what was the use of this medicine? However, when he saw that the first two people to take the medicine could actually sit up in an instant, his face was no longer as Pale as before. After a while, after everyone had taken the medicine, they were the first to take it. Their faces were already rosy and they could even speak. This could not help but surprise him. Looking at the bottle, he became more and more curious. Why was this medicine so good? Song Yi pointed at Zhou Yu and said, ¡°daughter-in-law, he¡¯s the leader of this group. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She had also looked at them just now. These people had calluses on their hands. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhu Jun and the others, they would have gone through special training. If it was based on Zhu Jun and the others¡¯previous skills, it would be impossible to get rid of these 20 people without getting injured. It could only be said that this group of people was unlucky to have met them. ¡°Are you willing to submit? ¡± If Zhou Yu had any hesitation in the past and experienced what happened just now, he would have immediately swept away the hesitation in his heart. To be able to take out so many spirit herbs meant that these people were not ordinary. He had brought his brothers and followed them. Perhaps he would really be able to create another world. It was also something that was hard to say! ¡°I¡¯m willing. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°You can¡¯t represent everyone¡¯s opinion. I¡¯m asking all of you. Are All of you willing to submit to me?¡± After taking the pills, the people who had already recovered more than half of their injuries answered without even thinking. ¡°WE¡¯RE WILLING! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She waved her hand at them and imprinted her spiritual imprint on their bodies. This way, they could use this batch of people without worry in the future. Everyone only felt that something flashed through their minds, then they turned around and disappeared. Looking at this beautiful woman again, they felt a sincere desire to submit. Zhou Yu said, ¡°May I ask, how do we address you in the future? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Call me sister-in-law. The one beside me is my husband. You can call me boss or big brother. ¡± Song Yi took a look. It was almost dawn outside. ¡°Feng Tao, go back with them and see the person who contacted them. Think of a way to control them. When the time comes, come and inform me. I want to see who the person behind the scenes is.¡± Feng Tao nodded and left with Zhou Yu and the others. Song Yi looked to the side. ¡°Zhu Jun, you guys go back and rest. When you¡¯ve rested enough, continue to go out and investigate. What rare treasures will be auctioned in the afternoon. ¡± Chapter 1007 Zhu Jun nodded and went back to his room with Su Qi. Little stone did not need them to instruct him. He stretched his body and went back to his room. Xiao Mi kicked the quilt and covered it gently before lying down to rest. Lin Lei and Song Yi went back to their room and closed the door behind them. Song Yi was pushed against the door and the door was knocked. ¡°Hubby, shouldn¡¯t you explain what happened in the middle of the night? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up when someone came? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll wake up in the middle of the night and realize that you¡¯re not by my side?¡± Song Yi reached out to tidy up his wife¡¯s hair and whispered into her ear. ¡°Wife, I saw that you were sleeping so soundly. How could I have the heart to disturb you! In the future, I can completely resolve such matters. Besides, there¡¯s still stone and Zhu Jun.. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯LL DEFINITELY BE FINE!¡± Being stared at by the man¡¯s eyes, Lin Lei was the first to be unable to bear it. She let go of her hand, returned to the bed, and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you anymore. I feel like my Iq has dropped after I got pregnant. I¡¯ll sleep for a while more. If there¡¯s anything, you must call me!¡± Song Yi nodded and went back to the bed. He did not sleep for the whole night and felt that his body was a little tired. He closed his eyes and rested for a while. He did not expect such a big thing to happen. There was really not a single person from the underground exchange who came out to watch the show. Indeed, everyone was like that. They would not get involved in other people¡¯s affairs. The fighting was so loud. It was impossible for them not to hear anything. They sneered and decided to stop thinking about it until Zhou Yu caught them. Fu Yimo got up at around 6 o¡¯clock and heard the report from his subordinates. So many people had gone, but they had failed. He was so angry that he almost dropped the teacup in his hand. Yesterday, Song Yi had bought a high-profile jade bracelet. He had guessed that someone would definitely find trouble with them in the middle of the night. Then, he ordered his subordinates to inform the guests in the room next to them to mind their own business. He thought that even if they could win, they would be injured and bleed, but in the end, they were unharmed. On the contrary, the group of people who went left. He was really angry, but he had to admit that this made him have a new understanding of the group of people led by Song Yi. It seemed that his plan had to be strengthened. Otherwise, how could it succeed? ¡°Zhao Yunxuan, keep a close eye on that place? Make sure that she hasn¡¯t contacted anyone, right?¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve sent five people to guard that place. Not even a fly can sleep in there. ¡± After listening to his subordinate¡¯s report, Fu Yimo tapped his fingers on the table as he wondered what had gone wrong. Song Xiangnan, why hasn¡¯t the money arrived yet? Black flame contacted him half a month ago and said that he had an item that he wanted to sell to him in the next few days. That was why he was in a hurry to gather all the funds. Right now, including the income from these few days, he only had a little over one million. If he had known this would happen, he would not have gone back to his grandfather. In order to show filial respect to his grandfather, he had given five million to the public. In the end, he had given the money, but he had not heard a single sound. He suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that his big brother had interfered in this matter? ¡°I¡¯ll let you check if there are any suspicious people. Is there any news?¡± ¡°Young Master, we have indeed checked, but as you know, there are too many people entering the black market during the auction these few days. It¡¯s impossible to investigate them one by one! ¡°according to our investigation, there are no suspicious people. ¡± Chapter 1008 Fu Yimo felt that his head was starting to hurt again. He waved his hand at his subordinate who was reporting to him. After his subordinate left the room, he rubbed his head with both hands to relieve the pressure of the headache. He secretly swore in his heart that he had already done so much. No matter what, he definitely could not lose. Lin Lei slept until ten o¡¯clock in the morning. This was all because of Feng Tao, who knocked on the door to report the situation before waking up. Fortunately, he did not take off his clothes when he slept. He could just sit up and hide it. Feng Tao sat on the chair and drank the water in the cup. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting until now, but no one has gone to contact them. ¡°Zhou Yu asked me to come back first and tell us when he has caught them. ¡± Song Yi nodded. Those people had already been eaten by his wife, so he wasn¡¯t worried that they would betray him. ¡°Well, you did well. You¡¯ve been tired all night. Go back and rest. ¡°Wait for Zhu Jun and the others to come back. You can come with them. ¡± Feng Tao nodded and left on his own accord. The company commander didn¡¯t like people to be third wheel. This was something the three of them had long discovered. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, who do you think sent them here? ¡°could they be the people who competed with us for the jade bracelet yesterday? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to say. Zhou Yu told us that the two people contacted him in advance. They had their eyes on this jade bracelet. It could also be to see who sent people to snatch the valuable item from the auction. There are too many possibilities. Even now, I can¡¯t guess what his motive is? But no matter what, we won last night. ¡°As long as we continue, his Fox tail will be exposed sooner or later. At that time, we will know who he is. ¡°This afternoon¡¯s auction will probably end with that sword. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. In her heart, she wondered what could be so special about a sword? It was just a little faster. What else could be special about it? A rumbling sound came from her stomach, indicating that she should eat something. It was already past 11 o¡¯clock. Her mind called the two foodies next door over and took out some ready-made ones from her space. Xiao Mi shouted as soon as she entered the room, ¡°there¡¯s the smell of braised pork. Stone, come in quickly. If you¡¯re a little late, there won¡¯t be anything left. ¡± ¡­ Lin Lei was opening her lunchbox when she heard Xiao Mi¡¯s words. She suddenly felt like a girl who was outgoing. In order to let everyone eat their fill, Lin Lei had taken a lot of things. She had taken more than 20 steamed buns and eight lunchboxes that had been made. In the end, there was not a single bit left. Xiao Mi was eating and burping at the side. Little stone quickly poured some water for her to drink so that she could have some pressure. Lin Lei put away the things on the table. She was worried that Zhu Jun and the others had not eaten lunch, so she took out three boxes and placed them on the side. Xiao Mi looked over with a fierce gaze. It was difficult not to see it. ¡°Xiao Mi, aren¡¯t you full? Don¡¯t stare at the three boxes of food. These are for Zhu Jun and the others!¡± Xiao Mi pouted her small mouth and then retracted her gaze. Actually, she just wanted to see what the side dishes in the three boxes of food were? Zhu Jun and the others came back at twelve o¡¯clock. They were so tired that they were panting. Feng Tao was also very tired. Lin Lei guessed that he must not have gone back to rest just now. He must have gone down to inquire about the news. After Zhu Jun sat down, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°today¡¯s finale is this afternoon. Everyone¡¯s news is about that sword. ¡°The name of the sword is very pleasant to hear! ¡°It¡¯s called the Green Blood Sword. It¡¯s green in color and very beautiful. Anyone who has seen it will never forget its appearance. ¡°after it is unsheathed, there will be blood. If there is no blood, it will never return to the sword. ¡°As for the other things, they are similar to yesterday. They are all very similar. ¡± Chapter 1009 The name of the Green Blood Sword made everyone shudder. At 1 pm, everyone left on time. Lin Lei was worried that the situation from yesterday would happen, so she prepared 300,000 yuan and placed it in a suitcase, which was carried by Zhu Jun.. When Song Yi walked to the door, he bought a set of documents from the hotel owner for the auction in the afternoon. When Song Yi returned with the documents, Lin Lei casually brought them over. With a quick glance, she finished reading the documents in two minutes. Indeed, it seemed that the green blood sword was the finale of the day. The other items were not much different from the items auctioned yesterday. They were all ordinary items that were not worth paying attention to. This time, they were familiar with the place. After Zhu Jun finished buying the tickets, everyone walked directly to the last row. Perhaps it was because they had become the highest bidder in the auction yesterday, but when they entered the venue this time, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on them. Their eyes were filled with scrutiny. The man¡¯s attention was on the woman, and his face was filled with astonishment. He wanted nothing more than to monopolize the woman. In the woman¡¯s eyes, other than looking at the man¡¯s adoration and looking at Lin Lei, Xiao Mi¡¯s face was filled with jealousy and resentment. ¡°Sis, the people¡¯s eyes here are really too annoying. They make me feel very disgusted. ¡°especially the two women in the front row. They are staring at the stone without blinking. I suspect that they didn¡¯t blink at all. ¡± Lin Lei followed her gaze and looked over. They were two young girls. They were around seventeen or eighteen years old, and they wore the same clothes. They wore long white dresses and even had the same hairstyle. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they didn¡¯t look alike, she would have thought that they were blood-related sisters! Their eyes were too naked. They were clearly trying to seduce stone. If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong occasion, they would have run over long ago. Little Stone didn¡¯t notice at first, but after hearing what they said, he looked in that direction. It was just these two trash that made Xiao Mi angry. In an instant, his gaze changed and he glared at them. The two girls were so scared that they lowered their heads. Lin Lei looked at them and laughed. ¡°Hubby, why aren¡¯t there any women looking at you! ¡± Song Yi reached out and turned his wife onto himself. He whispered into her ear, ¡°they were scared away by my gaze. How was it? I did well, right?¡± Lin Lei smiled happily and nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it should be. Just scare them so much that they don¡¯t dare to look at you. ¡± His wife¡¯s happy laughter was as sweet as a silver bell. It attracted a few more flies to look over. Song Yi raised his eyes and looked at them coldly. The few men immediately lowered their heads in fear. His wife was too beautiful. Now, with Xiao Mi and a double pearl, she had attracted many people¡¯s attention along the way. Song Yi kept winking at them. His face was gloomy and his aura was fully unleashed. He did not notice whether there were any women looking at him. Even if there were, they should have been scared away by him. The Gong sounded, indicating that today¡¯s auction had officially begun. The introducer from yesterday went on stage again and gestured to everyone. When everyone quieted down, he said, ¡°hello, everyone. I¡¯LL BE THE HOST! ¡°yesterday, a high price of 200,000 yuan was auctioned off. I wonder what kind of legend will be auctioned off today? ¡°Like everyone else, I¡¯m looking forward to the next collection. ¡°Today¡¯s first collection is the black jade bangle. Of course, it can¡¯t be compared to yesterday¡¯s Gankun jade bangle, but it¡¯s still a pretty good collection. ¡°black jade stone has always been a kind of stone that has a high price but no market. It can be said that the annual production is extremely rare. ¡°everyone is an expert, so I won¡¯t waste my breath here. ¡°Now, let¡¯s start the bidding. The starting price is 2,000 yuan. The highest bidder will get it! ¡± Chapter 1010 This black jade bracelet looked pretty good, but it was meaningless to spend money to buy it. Lin Lei watched everyone¡¯s bids from the side. The middle-aged woman from yesterday shouted the first bid, ¡°3000¡± . After shouting, she even turned around to look at them. Her eyes were filled with competition. Lin Lei snickered. When the middle-aged woman saw it, her expression changed and she was so angry that she almost stood up. ¡°Hubby, that woman must be angry that she didn¡¯t buy the universe jade bracelet yesterday. She looked at us just now. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Song Yi looked forward and locked onto the middle-aged woman from yesterday. ¡°It¡¯s already 20,000 yuan. Is there anyone else who wants to pay a higher price? ¡°. ¡°This is a rare black jade bracelet! ¡°! ¡°after this, there won¡¯t be such a shop anymore. Everyone, think carefully! ¡± The last jade bracelet, 20,000 yuan, was bought by the middle-aged woman just now. Lin Lei was no longer interested in the items auctioned on the stage. Instead, she was interested in the shoutcaster on the stage. He didn¡¯t have a big baby face and was probably around 20 years old. However, his performance on stage could be said to be quite spectacular. There were quite a few items that were actually ordinary. However, after hearing his clever words, people had a new understanding of the items. ¡°Hubby, this shoutcaster is a rare talent. The underground exchange really has a lot of treasures. There are also a lot of talents that can be used! ¡°It really makes people envious and jealous. I don¡¯t know where Fu Yimo found such a talent. ¡± Song Yi hated his wife the most. When he talked about Fu Yimo, he still had lingering fears about what happened yesterday? When he came, he looked at the stage. Fu Yimo¡¯s seat was empty. He must have been injured yesterday and was too embarrassed to go on stage. This was good too. He didn¡¯t want to see him, and the anger in his heart wanted to beat him up. He was the first one to openly provoke him and even planned to snatch his wife away. When this matter was over, he would definitely find an opportunity to come again. He wanted to see if he could settle him in one go, so that when he saw him in the future, he wouldn¡¯t pester his wife again. The commentator on the stage was humorous and funny. Lin Lei watched with relish from below the stage. She saw the two of them bid 500 yuan from the start for an inconspicuous gold ring, and it kept rising. Now, it was 5,000 yuan. The two of them were red in the face and refused to give in to each other. They had a feeling that they would not give up until they achieved their goal. ¡°5,100! ¡± ¡°5¡­ 5,200! ¡± ¡°Sun, if you dare to raise the price again, I¡¯ll go back and confiscate your house. Do you believe me? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. If you have the ability, come up and hit me! ¡± It turned out that these two young people knew each other. They did not look old, and they should not be more than 25 years old. Their looks were average, and they were placed in a crowd, so people forgot about them in an instant. The only difference was that one¡¯s skin was a little black, and the other¡¯s skin was a little white. The more they shouted, the more energetic they became. In the end, their skin was a little white, and they directly rushed toward the black-skinned person. The two of them struggled together, and in an instant, the auction hall turned into a martial arts arena. The people around did not help to pull the fight back. Instead, they cheered from the side. ¡°FIGHT! Come on! ¡± ¡°Kick Him with your feet! You¡¯re too stupid! ¡± In the end, the commentator on the stage went outside and called for people to come in. Only after four or five people came did they manage to pull the two people who were fighting apart. The gold rings that they had snatched did not succeed in the transaction. Both of them were injured and had their attendants help them back. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s really interesting. They watched a free fight scene! ¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not true! The two of them should be working together. It was to prevent the ring from being sold that they worked together to put on this show. This show? ¡± Chapter 1011 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and carefully recalled what had just happened. She did find something suspicious. The two of them did not compete for the ring at the beginning. When the ring was bid at 2,000 yuan, they joined the bidding one after the other. Each time, they increased the bid by 100 yuan. When the bid reached 5,000 yuan, they started quarreling. Then, there was a fight. ¡°Hubby, what are their motives for doing this? ¡± Song Yi pointed to the upper left. ¡°At that age, some of them have big hair and a little white hair. There¡¯s also a shorter one beside them. ¡°Just now, during the auction, the older one was controlling the two of them. ¡°As long as he touched his hair, the two of them would continue bidding. The last one touched his ear, and that¡¯s when the rest happened. ¡± Lin Lei followed his gaze and saw that person. There was nothing special about him. However, after thinking about it, it seemed that the two of them had never bid for anything and had been sitting there. ¡°How did you find them? ¡± ¡°Last night, Zhou Yu told me that the two of them looked the same. ¡°When they sat down, I found them. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. So that was how it was. They were the masterminds of the night raid, but they looked like they were running errands. ¡°Hubby, when the auction ends, get someone to follow them and see if there¡¯s anyone controlling them. ¡± Song Yi nodded. His wife¡¯s thoughts were the same as his. The two of them did not seem to be behind the scenes. They seemed to be monitoring something. Could it be that they wanted to see who was auctioning off the valuable items? ¡°everyone, quiet down. Today¡¯s finale item has arrived. ¡°everyone must have heard of it. The sword in my hand is called the Green Blood Sword. It was forged by a master more than 1,000 years ago in ancient times. ¡°there is a rumor that this sword can kill Gods and ghosts. If it is unsheathed, blood will be shed. If it doesn¡¯t shed blood, it will not return to its sheath! ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t plan to open it here! ¡± Lin Lei also noticed this sword. It was indeed very beautiful. Its surface was green and it was inlaid with rubies. One look and one could tell that it was not an ordinary item. Hearing this, the people below the stage began to jeer. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. How can we believe what you say? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! This is what I want to say. Everyone, what do you think? ¡± ¡°We also want to see it. Are you going to open it? ¡± Lin Lei saw the jeers around her and also wanted to see how the introducers on the stage would deal with this matter. ¡°everyone, be quiet. Since you want to see it, I¡¯ll make an exception. However, the scene might be a little bloody later. ¡°These beautiful ladies below the stage, just close your eyes and don¡¯t shout! ¡± After saying that, with a whoosh, the sword was pulled out. With a flash of white light, one could see the sword inside. ¡°Wife, this sword is not bad. It can cut through iron like mud. ¡± Lin Lei saw Song Yi. After the introducer pulled out the sword, his eyes lit up. There was an old saying that a treasured sword was given to a hero. If this sword could be bought, it should be a good gift to Song Yi. ¡°How about we buy it and let you use it? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flickered and he nodded in agreement. Indeed, he liked this sword in his heart. When the sword appeared just now, he had an indescribable feeling, as if he was very familiar with this sword. Chapter 1012 Xiao Mi had just woken up at this time. She was a little sleepy just now, so she lay on the stone shoulder and slept for a while. She only woke up after hearing the noise around her. There was still some confusion in her eyes. When she saw the stage, she was immediately attracted by the sword on the stage. ¡°sister, this sword seems to be a high-grade spirit weapon. You have to buy it. ¡± If Lin Lei had been calculating just now, she would have given up if the price was too expensive. She would have thought of a way to get the sword in the future because many people below the stage had already become interested in this sword. Now that she heard Xiao Mi say this, she directly patted Song Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hubby, you must buy this sword at all costs. ¡°I reckon that the competition will be very fierce in a while. I brought 300,000 cash. If it¡¯s not enough, I can only give them gold bars later. ¡± Song Yi had also heard Xiao Mi¡¯s words earlier. He was determined to get the treasure sword on the stage. ¡°Everyone, stop talking for a moment. I¡¯ll put the sword back now. Take a closer look and you¡¯ll understand what I mean. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi stared at the stage. The person on the stage tried to sheathe the sword in his hand, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t put it back. It was as if he was rejecting it. Xiao Mi said, ¡°This sword seems to have intelligence! ¡± Little Stone said, ¡°yes, it has intelligence. It¡¯s definitely not an ordinary item. ¡± The introducer on the stage said, ¡°everyone has already seen it. I can¡¯t put it in no matter what. Now, I¡¯ll take the sword and point it at the arm of the person next to me. I¡¯ll make a light cut. You¡¯ll understand once you see the effect again.¡± After saying that, he walked over to the man opposite him and pointed it at the arm that was already exposed. With just a light cut, blood instantly flowed out. After the sword was taken down, the blood on it instantly disappeared, making people feel a chill run down their spines. ¡°Hubby, where¡¯s the blood? ¡± Lin Lei had a look of surprise on her face because it was just an instant. It was as if the blood on it had been swallowed by the sword. ¡°It should have been absorbed. Wait a moment, just look at us and you¡¯ll know. ¡± After hearing Song Yi¡¯s answer, he looked at the stage again. The person whose arm was bleeding had already walked to the side and was bandaged. The introducer held the sword in his hand and looked at the audience below the stage. ¡°Now, let¡¯s put it back into the SCABBARD AGAIN! ¡± The sword was put back into the scabbard in an instant, and it was accompanied by a faint blue light. The speed was very fast, so the people below the stage should not have seen it. Lin Lei and Song Yi had seen it. The two of them looked at each other. They both had the intention of getting the Treasure Sword. ¡°everyone saw it. Is what I said true? ¡°? ¡°The price has started to rise. The seller said that the base price is decided by everyone, so everyone can raise the price. ¡± ¡°20,000! ¡± ¡°30,000! ¡± ¡°50,000! ¡± In less than two minutes, the price had risen to 50,000. As time passed, the price of the sword quickly rose to 150,000. The two of them were still in a stalemate. One of them was the middle-aged woman from before. The other was actually the man with white hair. ¡°160,000! ¡± ¡°170,000! ¡± The two of them were still in a stalemate. Every time they increased the price by 10,000, this made Lin Lei¡¯s heart rise as well. The people below the stage also set their eyes on the two of them. They wanted to see who this good sword would fall into the hands of? ¡°Wife, GET READY! I think we might need to use the gold bar later! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Mm, no matter the cost, let¡¯s get the sword first. We can still earn money without it. ¡± In the end, the white-haired man raised the price to 200,000. The middle-aged Woman¡¯s face turned pale and she did not raise the price anymore. Chapter 1013 Song Yi raised the White Board in his hand and shouted, ¡°250,000! ¡± The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone turned around to see who had bid 250,000? ¡°Am I seeing things? It¡¯s that young man from yesterday again. He bid again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that young man from yesterday! ¡± ¡°Oh my God! Where did they come from? Yesterday it was 240,000, and today it¡¯s 250,000! ¡± The eyes of the commentator on the stage lit up instantly. He said to the middle-aged man, ¡°in the last row, young sir, the bid is 250,000! ¡°! ¡°May I ask if you still want to raise the price? ¡± Du Feng was so angry that he turned pale. He was about to get his hands on the sword, but Cheng Yaojin just happened to appear. What should he do now? 200,000 was all the money they had brought with them. If they wanted to get more money, they had to ask for permission. Moreover, they might not be able to get their hands on it immediately. This sword was indeed extraordinary. Was He going to miss it? Lowering his head, he said to Ma Ming, ¡°what do we do now? Do we still want to raise the price? ¡± Ma Ming was also in a dilemma. The operation last night had already failed. If this sword fell into their hands again¡­ It was almost impossible to snatch it back. After returning to the capital, there was no way to explain to Fu Yinian. Fu Yinian had sent them here to create trouble for the underground exchange on one hand, and to keep an eye on all the finale items of this auction. Before arriving, they had made a plan and made two preparations. One was to rob in the open while hiding in the dark. That was why they had contacted a gangster, [ shadow ] , to handle this matter. They did not bring their own people over to handle this matter. They were worried that Fu Yimo would also intervene in this matter. In the end, it was getting further and further away from what they had expected¡­ ¡­ The second was to use funds to purchase it. However, the maximum amount of funds that the two of them could use was 200,000. This young man had already raised the price to 250,000, instantly cutting off their escape route. Du Feng kept looking at Ma Ming, hoping that he could make a decision. However, Ma Ming had not expressed his stance, so he could only give up in his heart. The commentator on the stage waited for two minutes and knew that they would not bid again. ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to bid higher? ¡±? ¡°250,000, GOING ONCE! ¡°! ¡°250,000, going twice! ¡°! ¡°250,000, going thrice, sold! ¡°! ¡°Let us congratulate the gentleman in the last row. Today, he has once again won the most expensive item in the auction! ¡± At the same time, he was secretly shocked. This group of people was especially young, and their appearance was exceptionally outstanding. However, he had never seen them before, so he became more and more curious. How were they so powerful! In the past auctions, there had basically never been a single person who was able to bid for the two most expensive items. Today, the young master did not come, and he had no way to ask for instructions, so he could only let this man bid for the sword first. It seemed that after this was over, he would have to personally look for the young master and explain this matter seriously. Looking at the discussions below the stage, everyone should be especially curious about this matter. ¡°everyone, be quiet for a moment. What we are going to auction next is a house. It is on the Southern Street of the prefecture capital, and it has an area of about 400 M2. It has dozens of rooms, and it can accommodate more than 100 people at the same time. There is a well in the courtyard and a separate courtyard. The House has only been built for ten years. It can be said that there is still room for appreciation. The price of this house is 1,500 yuan, which is reasonable. Let¡¯s start the bidding now!¡± Lin Lei took the auction documents in her hands and became interested in this house. It was not bad to be able to buy this house as a base for more than 100 people. ¡°Hubby, take a look and buy this house as well. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He was looking forward to it. After the transaction of the sword was completed, he would return to the space to try it out and see what was so special about the sword. Chapter 1014 ¡°1,600! ¡± ¡°1,700! ¡± ¡­ The final bid was set at 2,500. There was no one else bidding. Lin Lei noticed that it was a middle-aged woman wearing a red cheongsam. She wore a pearl necklace around her neck. She had a pretty face and an extraordinary temperament. Only then did Song Yi raise the sign in his hand. ¡°3,000! ¡± He had completely grasped everyone¡¯s mentality and decided the bidding immediately. If the bidding had started and both parties were in a deadlock, it would be very easy to raise the price. Therefore, he had decided the final bid after everyone had finished bidding. He decided the final bid with a single strike and was the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. As expected, after he finished bidding, the middle-aged woman gave up. ¡°Hubby! That¡¯s great! We¡¯ve gained a lot today! ¡± Song Yi smiled and did not say anything. He continued to watch the auction below. For the next auction, there was nothing much to be concerned about. It was not until the commentator on the stage announced the end of the auction. Song Yi whispered a few words to Zhu Jun and the others before letting them leave first. Lin Lei watched as Zhu Jun and the others followed the old and young man and left the auction venue. ¡°Hubby, can the three of them do it? Should we let little stone follow them too? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. They know what to do. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Let¡¯s go pay the auction fee first and get the sword back first! ¡°I¡¯m worried that things might change if we delay! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She stood up and went to the auction stage with Song Yi. Just like yesterday, they could just give the money directly to them. Two managers stood up. One of them wore glasses and explained with a smile, ¡°Sir and miss, please wait a moment. Our manager isn¡¯t here. We can¡¯t accept this money for the time being. ¡± Looking around, some of the people who had auctioned the items left after they paid the money. Now that they weren¡¯t accepting their money, could there be something else going on? Song Yi frowned. ¡°Then why can other people take the items after they pay the money. Why can¡¯t they take the items from us?¡± The bespectacled man looked hesitant. ¡°This, I really have no choice. I don¡¯t have the authority. I can only let you guys wait here for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our boss will be back soon after consulting our young Master! ¡± Lin Lei looked around. The only one who knew the commentator was. ¡°The boss you mentioned, could he be the host on stage just now? ¡± The bespectacled man smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, he went to report to young master just now. ¡°He will be back soon. Please don¡¯t be anxious. You can sit down at the side and wait for a moment! ¡± Song Yi was a little impatient. Just as he was about to lose his temper, he was stopped by Lin Lei. She grabbed his arm and sat down on a chair at the side. She signaled him with her eyes to stay still. Song Yi was helpless and could only sit down. He decided in his heart that no matter what happened later, he had to get the sword. Fu Yimo was sitting in his office when he heard his subordinate¡¯s report. ¡°Young Master, the sword today was also bought by the Group of people yesterday. ¡± The reason why Fu Yimo did not go to the scene today was because he woke up to find that his mouth and face were all bruised and swollen. ¡°Is it the group of people who auctioned off the jade bracelet yesterday? ¡± Lv Bing nodded. ¡°Yes, young master. What should we do next? Should we let them take the sword away?¡± Fu Yimo touched the wound on his mouth and made up his mind. ¡°Let them take it away. To the people who came to participate in the auction. Send out a message that the black market will absolutely not stop anyone from doing anything.¡± Chapter 1015 Lv Bing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the young master¡¯s order. It was obvious that something big was going to happen tonight. Every year, many people died when the underground auction was held. Some people had to be dealt with in private. The remaining people died because of bidding or because they wanted to snatch the treasure. There were fights in private, which resulted in people dying. Such people were not in the minority. It happened a few times every year. But because it was handled well, the people outside did not know that the people inside had died. After they died, the bodies were all thrown into the incinerator. They disappeared in a few hours and were completely destroyed. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go back and report back. Before I came out, I asked my men to hold the sword, saying that I was waiting for your orders! ¡± Fu Yimo said, ¡°yes, Lv Bing, you did a good job. ¡°after these things are done, I¡¯ll give you some more money. ¡± Lv Bing knelt down. ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t want a raise. I just want you to help me find the murderer of my entire family. My father, my mother, and my sisters, my entire family of four, have all died a horrible death!¡± When Fu Yimo heard this, his eyes flickered as if he had thought of something. Then, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating. I¡¯ll let you know when there¡¯s news. ¡± Lv Bing nodded. Then, she stood up and walked out of the door. She closed the door and quickly returned to the auction venue. After LV bing left, Fu Yimo¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Song Yi, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to get through this tonight! ¡± In private, he had already received news that many people had come to the auction this time, both openly and secretly. How could he not know what they were thinking? Weren¡¯t they planning to fish in troubled waters, kill people and steal treasures? This was no longer a secret in the black market. A full 500,000 yuan worth of goods should be able to arouse everyone¡¯s thoughts. They had already made it clear that they wouldn¡¯t let their subordinates interfere. If they didn¡¯t take action now, they would be foolish. No matter what the outcome was tonight? If Song Yi was still alive tomorrow, he would definitely participate in the third auction. When the auction ended, it would be time for him to take action. Lin Lei, I¡¯m just waiting for you to lie under me and beg me to sleep with you. Lv Bing hurried back. When he entered the hall, he found that there were not many people there. Looking at the four outstanding men and women sitting on the chairs, even someone like him who had seen big scenes could not help but marvel at the four of them. They had a unique aura. Especially when the leader of the group, who was holding up a sign, looked over, it gave him quite a bit of pressure. This kind of pressure was even greater than what the young master gave him. He could not help but lower his head, not daring to look directly at them. He walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made everyone wait for so long. ¡°Just now, it was because the items auctioned were too expensive. ¡°I have to report this to the young master. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to have caused you so much trouble. ¡°Now you can pay. The sword and the house deed can be taken away by you. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He took the suitcase next to his leg and opened it. Inside were bundles of brand-new banknotes. ¡°Here¡¯s 300,000. You can count it and give me the rest of the money. ¡± Lv Bing nodded and took the money back to the table. In front of everyone, she began to count the money. Lin Lei looked at him and picked up a bundle of money. The speed at which she counted the money was very fast. She could count the money in less than a minute. This was definitely a habit of counting money. ¡°looking at your hand speed, if you didn¡¯t know, you would think that your family owned a bank? It¡¯s too fast!¡± Chapter 1016 Upon hearing the last sentence, the smile on LV Bing¡¯s face disappeared. Her hand paused for a moment before continuing to count the money. The look in this young lady¡¯s eyes was truly amazing. She was actually able to discover his technique and the habit of counting money. However, he had had this habit since he was young. Even if he was asked to close his eyes, he would still be able to count this box of money without any problems. The Lu family had been in the business for generations. Wasn¡¯t the pawnshop similar to a bank? In the past few decades, it couldn¡¯t be called a bank. It could only be called a pawnbroking bank. It could be used to make some collateral or deposit. It wasn¡¯t until his father¡¯s generation caught up with the reform and opening up that the pawnbroking bank at home became a bank. His father thought that this should be enough to live out his life in peace. Who knew that in one act, dozens of people in his family were killed to silence them. He was studying abroad at the time. When he came back, he could only face dozens of corpses. He had also investigated why his family had suffered such a sudden disaster. The bank had not suffered any loss of funds, but his own family seemed to have been robbed. It was obvious that those people had come to look for something, but in the end, they found nothing and even killed all of his family members to silence them. The occurrence of this case could be said to have caused a sensation throughout the country. He had spent all his money to investigate, but in the end, he still found nothing. He even ended up penniless, and could only work in public. Later, when he was doing odd jobs in a shop, he got to know the young master. Perhaps it was because of his eloquence. Three years had passed since she was brought back to the underground exchange by the young master. It was also the fifth year since the day of her parents¡¯death. Lin Lei had already noticed that when she mentioned the bank, the originally smiling shoutcaster had stopped smiling. The smile on his face instantly disappeared. Although his hands were counting the money, the pain on his face was indeed increasing. Could it be that one sentence of hers had triggered bad memories for him? This shoutcaster looked young, but his performance on the stage did not match his age. Lv Bing counted all the money in the box in one breath, then took out four bundles. She randomly picked the fifth bundle and put the rest back into the box. ¡°Okay, the amount of money is just right. I¡¯ll put the rest into the box. You can take the sword and the house deed now.¡± Song Yi stood up and took the sword and the house deed from the two people behind him. Lin Lei quickly went over and touched the sword. She found that the surface of the sword gave her a cool feeling. It was as if she had touched a piece of ice. She couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Lv Bing said, ¡°remember not to open it easily. I¡¯ve already said this on the stage. ¡°This sword is abnormally strange. The seller is a 70-year-old man. He has spent his whole life studying this sword. ¡°The sword is abnormally bloodthirsty. He discovered it after studying it many times. ¡°there will be blood when it¡¯s unsheathed. This is definitely not a rumor. Please remember this! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Thank you for your reminder! ¡°Then, we¡¯ll take our leave first. I look forward to tomorrow¡¯s auction to be even more exciting! ¡± After being thanked by the beauty, Lv Bing was a 20-year-old young man after all. Her face immediately flushed red. After thinking for a moment, she could not help but say, ¡°you guys be careful tonight. After all, you guys have auctioned off valuable items! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment. This should have been a hint from him. These two days had been too high-profile. An item worth 500,000 was destined to have a sleepless night tonight. ¡°Thank you, we know! ¡± Chapter 1017 Lv Bing watched the four of them leave before she retracted her gaze. ¡°Brother LV, are you in love with that woman? ¡°. ¡°But she seems to be married. She sat here with the man beside her for more than half an hour. ¡°Her behavior is very intimate. Don¡¯t flatter yourself! ¡± Lv Bing smiled and waved her fist at the person beside her, gently landing it on his chest. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking? I¡¯m just doing my best. It¡¯s just a token of my goodwill. ¡°These people are obviously not to be trifled with. You guys have to be careful when you receive them. ¡°remember not to provoke them. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t guarantee the consequences. ¡± ¡°Alright, we got it. We didn¡¯t know that you were so young. ¡°these thoughts in your heart are much more complicated than ours. ¡°Now that they¡¯ve finally left, we still have to clean up. WE¡¯RE REALLY TIRED TO DEATH! ¡± Lv Bing had a serious look on her face. ¡°You can just say that in front of me. Don¡¯t let the young master hear you. Clean up this place like this. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys to have a meal. Treat it as an extra meal! ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s great! ¡± ¡°Brother LV, thank you! ¡± Lv Bing smiled again. Actually, she had crossed the line just now, but the few of them should have understood. Tonight, they were going to experience another storm. Who Knew How many people would die this time! After Lin Lei and the others returned to the room, they gathered around the table, ready to see what was so special about this sword? Song Yi thought for a moment and immediately banned the sword from the room, just in case something unexpected happened. Lin Lei lowered her Chin and stared at the sword. She had already looked at it dozens of times. ¡°honey, why do you think this sword needs to drink blood? ¡± Song Yi frowned because he suddenly thought of a possibility. When he was reading upstairs, he had read a detailed introduction in the book. If a sword was bloodthirsty, there must be a murderous aura in it, which led to the fact that the sword sucked blood. If one wanted to eliminate this baleful aura, one would have to use the sword owner¡¯s own body to have a righteous aura that could directly suppress this baleful aura. Another thing was to let the sword drink enough blood. Perhaps this baleful aura would calm down. Xiao Mi said, ¡°master, this sword should be a high-grade spirit tool. ¡°I¡¯ve already observed it. It should recognize its master. ¡°Moreover, I feel that it should have intelligence. ¡± Little stone suddenly walked forward, picked up the sword, and pulled it out in an instant. In an instant, a white light flashed, and the sword body was once again exposed in front of everyone. The surface of the sword was very bright, and it could completely be used as a mirror. However, Lin Lei suddenly felt that the air was a bit colder. ¡°Do you guys feel that the room is cold! ¡± Xiao Mi immediately nodded after hearing it. ¡°Master, it is indeed cold. If you didn¡¯t say it, I wouldn¡¯t have felt it! ¡°could it be because the sword was pulled out? ¡± Little stone had been looking at the sword, and his eyes were focused, as if he was thinking about something. Xiao Mi felt that she had been abandoned. It was as if she had taken the sword down and stretched out her hand. However, because little stone had just moved, his hand just happened to touch the sword, and he instantly bled. After seeing this, little stone directly threw the sword on the table. He took out a handkerchief from his body and bandaged Xiao Mi¡¯s hand. ¡°You, I¡¯m looking at the sword. What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know how sharp it is? Look at how much blood has been shed. Let¡¯s see if you dare to do it again next time!¡± Chapter 1018 Xiao Mi was most afraid of pain. She pouted her little mouth and closed her eyes, not daring to look at the wound at all. ¡°Stone, let me know when your hand is wrapped¡­ ¡± Little stone really had a feeling that he had failed to live up to his expectations. Sometimes, Xiao Mi was like a daughter that he raised. He tied a bow on Xiao Mi¡¯s hand. After feeling satisfied, he put it down. ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡± Only then did Xiao Mi open her eyes. When she saw the bow on her hand, she felt less pain in her heart. Lin Lei smiled at the side. Her eyes had been paying attention to the sword. She realized that Xiao Mi¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t being absorbed like on the stage. Instead, it was being swallowed bit by bit. It was as if he didn¡¯t like to eat it. It was getting weirder and weirder. ¡°Hubby, this sword is really strange. Doesn¡¯t everyone have different requirements for their blood? ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t answer. His eyes were fixed on the sword. Why did he have a familiar feeling towards him? It was as if the sword was summoning him. After the blood had disappeared, there was no blue light. Instead, there was a faint red light. Could it be that this sword had something special about blood? As Song Yi thought of this, he channeled his Qi from his palm and forced out a drop of blood essence. He looked at the blood essence and it landed on the sword bit by bit. A huge white light flashed and everyone quickly closed their eyes. When they felt that the light had ended, they opened their eyes and looked at the sword in front of them. Everyone could not believe their eyes because the sword had changed. It was even more dazzling and eye-catching than before. Its entire body was bright as if it had a life of its own. ¡°Hubby, how can this be? Is your blood more special than other people¡¯s blood? ¡± Lin Lei felt as if the sword had been activated and was filled with life. Xiao MI was dumbfounded. How could this be? Could it be that the owner of this Sword was Song Yi? Was this possible? They looked at little stone and both felt incredulous. This sword was at least hundreds or even thousands of years old. Song Yi was only a mortal. If he wasn¡¯t with his master, he wouldn¡¯t have come into contact with cultivation. Xiao Mi suddenly remembered that Song Yi¡¯s heaven-defying cultivation physique, the [ spiritual body ] , was something that was hard to come by in tens of millions of years. Previously, she had guessed that Song Yi might not be from this plane. Now that this sword had recognized him as its master, Xiao Mi was even more certain in her heart. Song Yi might have been thrown into this plane just like her. Then what was his identity? And this matter, should she tell her master or not? Xiao Mi was at a loss. Because of this matter, it was really hard for her to judge. If it was true, then no matter what Song Yi had come to Earth for, he might leave here one day. Then, master, what should we do then? Song Yi saw that the sword had changed. Although it was strange, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°daughter-in-law, it seems that this sword has been reactivated! ¡± Lin Lei thought more and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Xiao Mi, didn¡¯t you say that the sword has already been recognized as its master? Then, what¡¯s going on now?¡± Xiao Mi had a troubled look on her face. Just now, her thoughts were just her guesses. Should she say it out loud? Lin Lei frowned. The expression on Xiao Mi¡¯s face said it all. Could there be a connection between this Sword and Song Yi? ¡°Xiao Mi, do you know something? ¡± ¡°master¡­ ¡± Xiao Mi looked at Lin Lei and made up her mind. ¡°The male master should be the owner of this sword, so he reactivated it! ¡± Chapter 1019 Lin Lei was very smart. After knowing that the sword had recognized her as its master, she had more or less guessed it, so when she heard Xiao Mi blurt it out, she didn¡¯t look too surprised. Because she thought a lot, she could be reborn 20 years later. Then it wasn¡¯t strange that Song Yi was the owner of this sword. There were all kinds of strange things in the world, but some things were hidden, so people didn¡¯t discover them in time. Xiao Mi saw Lin Lei and didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, ¡°master, but if this thing is true. ¡°then it means that the male master isn¡¯t from this plane. ¡°He¡¯s the same as me. He was sent to this plane by someone else. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the male master will disappear one day in the future. ¡°He¡¯ll be summoned back to another plane. This is a natural law between heaven and earth. He can¡¯t go against it! ¡°otherwise, think about it. If he can travel back and forth as he pleases, won¡¯t the planes be in chaos? ¡± Lin Lei finally understood Xiao Mi¡¯s worries. Thinking about being able to separate from Song Yi in the future, her heart instantly ached. She was determined not to separate from him. Song Yi didn¡¯t care what everyone said at first? But when Xiao Mi said this, she directly threw the sword on the table and pulled Lin Lei over. The two of them looked directly at each other. ¡°Wife, I don¡¯t want to separate from you. If I want to separate from you, it¡¯s better to let me die. It¡¯s better. ¡± Lin Lei smiled knowingly when she heard this. She covered Song Yi¡¯s mouth with her hand. ¡°You¡¯re a fool. Why do you want to die? Even if one day we separate. I can look for you! ¡°Or you can think of a way to come back and look for me. Don¡¯t think about dying. ¡°That¡¯s the act of a coward. We¡¯re going to have a child soon. Don¡¯t think of it that way in the future. ¡± The originally tense atmosphere was relieved by his wife¡¯s words. Indeed, even if he were to go back, he had to find a way to return to this place. If he couldn¡¯t find it in a year, then it would be ten years. If he couldn¡¯t find it in ten years, then it would be a hundred years until he found a way to come back. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re right. No matter what happens to us in the future,. Heaven and Earth, the Blue Sea and the Yellow Springs, can not let us separate!¡± Xiao Mi was very touched. She couldn¡¯t help but lie down in little stone¡¯s arms. ¡°Stone, let¡¯s never separate, okay. If one day I disappear too, you have to look for me, okay!¡± Little stone smiled. ¡°silly girl, this is the first time you took the initiative to confess to me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t BE WILLING TO LEAVE YOU! Even if it¡¯s a minute and a second, I don¡¯t want you to disappear in front of my eyes. If one day you disappear, I will go to heaven and earth to find you.¡± Xiao Mi smiled in satisfaction and threw everything in her heart to the back of her mind. Song Yi put down the prohibition around the room. Sensing that someone was approaching, he opened his spiritual sense to take a look. He saw Zhu Jun walking over and immediately released his wife. ¡°Wife, put away the things on the table. Zhu Jun is back. He¡¯s alone. Maybe he found something? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and put away all the things on the table. Song Yi waved his hand and opened the prohibition inside and outside the room. Knock, knock, knock Knocking sounds came one after another from outside the door. Song Yi walked over and opened the door. Zhu Jun walked in panting. ¡°We found their room. It¡¯s in the other corridor of the hotel, in the room they are staying in. We have them under control. ¡°should we go over and interrogate them now? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°Zhu Jun, didn¡¯t I ask you to stand guard outside to monitor them? Why are you suddenly controlling them again. ¡°If we do this, won¡¯t we alert the enemy? ¡± Chapter 1020 Zhu Jun was out of breath. After entering the house, he poured a large cup of cold water into the teapot on the table and drank it. It tasted very sweet in his mouth, so he couldn¡¯t help but pour another cup and drink it. Only then did he feel satisfied and instantly revived. ¡°This tea is really powerful. I feel like all the strength in my body has returned. ¡°We were the same before. According to your instructions, we were monitoring outside. ¡°But they seemed to have discovered it. Just as they were organizing their things in the house and opening the door to escape, we could only make a prompt decision and block them in the house again. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go interrogate them now and see who the person behind the scenes is? ¡°Wife, you guys stay in the house and eat. We¡¯ll talk when I come back! ¡± Lin Lei frowned. In fact, she really wanted to go with them, but considering that there were too many people and too many eyes, it was indeed not convenient to bring so many people with them. After Song Yi left, Lin Lei sat on the bed, paralyzed. There was no trace of a smile on her face, just like a frosted eggplant. ¡°Xiao Mi, is what you said just now true? ¡°Song Yi, if you are not from this plane, will you leave this plane in the future? ¡± Xiao Mi thought that her master did not care, but she did. She just did not want her male master to worry. ¡°Master, my seal has not been completely removed. My memory is really limited. I just remember that if a person travels to another plane. When a certain time comes, they will return to their previous plane. This seems to be some heavenly law.¡± Lin Lei nodded. Her thoughts were lost in thought again. What would happen if Song Yi really left her one day? Xiao Mi sat on the bed and looked at Lin Lei¡¯s confused face. ¡°Master, you¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t think so much. ¡°I¡¯m just suspecting. What¡¯s going on with the male master? ¡°I don¡¯t know now. I¡¯m just guessing in my heart. ¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, I¡¯m just very confused. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll suddenly disappear one day. ¡°When that time comes, where can I find him? ¡± Xiao Mi didn¡¯t know what to say. In order to change the topic so that her master wouldn¡¯t be so upset, she deliberately made her stomach growl. Moreover, she made her stomach growl very loudly. Lin Lei suddenly heard Xiao Mi¡¯s stomach growl, and then she remembered that everyone hadn¡¯t eaten yet. She was too busy thinking about things and hadn¡¯t let everyone eat yet. ¡°I see what¡¯s in the space, so let¡¯s just eat a little. I don¡¯t have much of an appetite now. ¡± Xiao Mi shook her head, ¡°owner can¡¯t just eat anything. The space fruit is not bad. Take some out and let the baby in your stomach eat well. ¡°. ¡°I kind of want to eat grapes, strawberries, apples. Take out some of everything, it¡¯s just nice to satisfy my craving. ¡± Lin Lei was particularly annoyed. However, after being interrupted by Xiao Mi, she also missed the space fruit. She couldn¡¯t help but drool, and her mind was completely focused on the food. She took out a lot of food from the space and filled the whole table. If the table wasn¡¯t too small, Lin Lei would have taken out some more things. Xiao Mi gave stone a look, and the two of them talked about the food one after another. ¡°Master, this braised pork is delicious. Eat more. I¡¯ve already eaten five pieces. ¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, get another DRUMSTICK FOR MASTER! ¡± The two of them were busy eating. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t think of anything else. She started eating the delicacies on the table and unknowingly ate a lot. Xiao Mi saw that the food transfer method was effective and she finally let out a sigh of relief. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have said anything. The male master wasn¡¯t a matter of this plane. Chapter 1021 Song Yi followed Zhu Jun and soon arrived at the two suspicious people¡¯s houses. The two of them were already tied up and thrown on the bed, with towels stuffed in their mouths. Du Feng saw the young man who walked in and was very nervous. He really could not understand where he had let the cat out of the bag and let them find him so quickly. After entering, Su Qi closed the door and played with a dagger in his hand. He sat opposite the two people. Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold as he swept his gaze over the two people. He took a chair and sat opposite them. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll take out the towels from your mouths. ¡°Don¡¯t shout. If anyone shouts, do you see the dagger in that person¡¯s hand? ¡± Du Feng and Ma Ming looked at the dagger in the man¡¯s hand. In an instant, they saw him throw the dagger onto the wall. There wasn¡¯t much noise, but the dagger had already completely sunk into the wall, leaving only the hilt outside. The speed and strength of the attack had scared Du Feng and Ma Ming. Their eyes were filled with fear, as if the daggers were about to enter their bodies. Song Yi said, ¡°did you see clearly? ¡± Du Feng and Ma Ming nodded vigorously, afraid that they hadn¡¯t seen clearly. ¡°I¡¯ll take the towels off for you. If either of you shout, the daggers won¡¯t recognize you. ¡± Du Feng and Ma Ming were smart people, and they immediately thought of the consequences. They didn¡¯t want to die, so they nodded to show that they understood. Song Yi gave Zhu Jun a look and then looked at Zhu Jun. he took the towel from their mouths. After getting his freedom, Du Feng didn¡¯t act rashly. He asked carefully, ¡°brother, we have no enmity. Why did you ask someone to tie me up? ¡± Song Yi smiled and waved his hand. He took the dagger from the wall and left a hole in the wall. Du Feng saw that the person in front of him was a young man. He took the dagger from the wall so easily. This skill of his was definitely not something that an ordinary person could have. Song Yi did not speak. He played with the dagger in his hand. He looked carefully from front to back, as if he was not a dagger. However, his gaze would occasionally sweep across the two people sitting in front of him. In the 50 years that Du Feng had lived in his life, this was the first time that he felt so much pressure from a young man¡¯s back. It made him unable to breathe. Every time his gaze swept over, it was like an emissary from Hell. It was cold and terrifying. It made him shudder. Ma Ming couldn¡¯t take it anymore. When he swept his gaze over for the third time, the people below finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and let it go. Song Yi was the first to notice that the air was filled with a disgusting smell. He was so angry that he directly pushed the stool back and backed up against the wall. Zhu Jun was so angry that he directly kicked Ma Ming, directly kicking him from the bed to the ground. ¡°MOTHERF * Cker, you¡¯re really a F * Cking Coward. You actually wet the bed. You¡¯re really F * CKING disgusting. YOU¡¯RE SO UNLUCKY! ¡± The kick that Ma Ming received was not light. He immediately fell to the ground and could not get up. He felt that his waist was almost broken. ¡°brother, can you please be merciful? ¡°If you want to ask anything, just ask us. Don¡¯t ever make a move again! ¡°I feel that my waist is already broken. If there¡¯s another kick, I¡¯ll directly MEET THE KING OF HELL! ¡± Song Yi glanced at the person lying on the ground, then turned his head to look at this old man. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where did you come from? What¡¯s your purpose here? Answer truthfully, and if there is any falsehood, bear the consequences!¡± Chapter 1022 Du Feng had a mental breakdown and was completely terrified. ¡°My name is Du Feng. The person lying on the ground is Ma Ming, my partner. ¡°We came from the capital under Fu Yinian¡¯s orders to work for him. ¡°The main reason is to find out if there are any special stones. ¡°There¡¯s also the auction. In these three days, are there any rare treasures. ¡°As long as they are rare treasures, we must get them at any cost. That¡¯s the reason we came to the black market. ¡± Song Yi played with the dagger in his hand while listening to Du Feng¡¯s narration. When he finished, he looked up and asked, ¡°Fu Yinian and Fu Yimo, what¡¯s their relationship? ¡± ¡°Fu Yinian is brother Fu Yimo, but they¡¯re not from the same father and mother. They¡¯re cousins. ¡± Song Yi nodded. It turned out that these two people were sent by Fu Yinian. It was really out of his expectations. ¡°Are they not on good terms? ¡± Du Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, this is no longer a secret. ¡°. Old Master Fu was already 90 years old. The Fu family was about to choose the next family head. Fu Yimo originally did not have the chance, but who knew that he had hooked up with the Zhao family¡¯s eldest daughter this month. He got the Zhao family¡¯s support This made our eldest young master feel uneasy.¡± The Zhao family¡¯s eldest daughter. Song Yi suddenly remembered the woman who had rushed into the office that day. ¡°A fashionable woman in a dress has been staying by Fu Yimo¡¯s side recently. ¡± Du Feng said, ¡°yes, that¡¯s the Zhao family¡¯s eldest daughter. ¡°. For some unknown reason, the two of them had fallen in love and decided to get engaged after the new year. This news had already spread throughout Beijing. ¡°That¡¯s why our eldest young master couldn¡¯t sit still and wanted to stir up trouble so that Fu Yimo wouldn¡¯t have time to compete with him for the position of the family head. ¡°As long as we snatch away the valuable items at this auction. ¡°making the buyers resent the underground trading house and causing the sellers to suffer losses is our eldest young master¡¯s ultimate goal. ¡± Zhu Jun said, ¡°F * CK! I didn¡¯t expect that the rich families would be as deep as the sea. ¡°these two brothers are really better than each other! ¡°One borrows a girl to get to the top while the other takes the opportunity to drag them down. ¡± Du Feng really had nothing to say. He was also worried that they would not let him off. His entire body trembled in fear. ¡°Can you let us off? ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything I know. PLEASE SPARE OUR LIVES! ¡± Song Yi looked coldly at Du Feng. ¡°Why should we spare you? You just sent people to attack US last night. ¡°Do you really think that we don¡¯t know? Do I have to call people over and confront you two?¡± Du Feng was dumbfounded. Now he finally knew which part had gone wrong. It was shadow. They must have caught that group of people and leaked the information about the two of them. Du Feng was so scared that he fell from the bed and knelt on the ground, kowtowing to the ground. ¡°I deserve to die. I have eyes but I don¡¯t recognize Mount Tai. Please be merciful and let me go. ¡°I have elders and children. They all depend on me to survive! ¡± Thinking of Fu Yimo, Song Yi was already filled with killing intent towards these two people, but he withdrew it and left the two of them behind. Perhaps he could really use them in the next two days, so he let them go for now. After all, there was an old saying that the enemy of the enemy was his friend. ¡°Get up. I don¡¯t intend to do anything to you. To tell you the truth, Fu Yimo and I have some grudges, so we might as well work together. Perhaps you guys can complete the mission and report back, and I can achieve my goal. But you guys, don¡¯t fight anymore. I already have everything in my hands, so what will be the consequences There¡¯s no need for me to continue.¡± Chapter 1023 What this young man said, was he planning to let them off? Du Feng was overjoyed. He had just walked through the gates of Hell! How would he dare to think about the things in their hands? With the skills of these people, even if the eldest young master brought his soldiers, it would be useless. The eldest young master was 35 years old this year. He was the brigade commander of the Eastern Ridge Army. Under his command were thousands of people. Although each of them were very skilled, compared to these people in front of him,. It was like a child fighting with an adult, okay? ¡°Yes, I will be obedient. As long as you give the order! ¡± Song Yi thought about it carefully. ¡°Your eldest young master instructed you to look for strange stones? Does this stone have any special meaning?¡± His wife was already holding two stones in Fu Yimo¡¯s hands. This made him have no choice but to think about it. Could it be that the Fu family had some necessary connection with the energy stones? Du Feng shook his head vigorously. ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this. The eldest young master only told me that if the second young master were to spend a large sum of money to buy these strange stones, then I must tell him. ¡°As for what the stone means? ¡°first young master, there¡¯s no way he would tell me! ¡± Song Yi nodded. After thinking for a while, he agreed. From the looks of it, this stone must have some connection to the Fu family. When they really couldn¡¯t find any clues in the future, they could go to the capital and investigate the Fu family. After thinking about it, they couldn¡¯t kill the two of them. If they could take the two of them and plant them in the Fu family, perhaps they would have some unexpected gains in the future. ¡°Du Feng, you and Ma Ming will continue to live here and wait for our news. I said that if I cooperate with you, I will definitely cooperate with you. So there¡¯s no need to run anymore. If you run again and I catch you,. I will send you straight to hell.¡± After hearing that, Du Feng kowtowed a few times. ¡°thank you for not killing me. I promise to cooperate with you. ¡± Song Yi felt that there was nothing more to ask, so he brought Zhu Jun and Su Qi out of the room. After the three of them left, Du Feng helped Ma Ming up from the ground. He saw that the corner of his mouth was already bleeding. He must have hurt his internal organs, so he quickly ran into the box and took two pills. He helped Ma Ming up and patted his face with his right hand. ¡°Wake up, it¡¯s okay. Take this medicine. You should be fine after two days of rest. ¡± Ma Ming was half-awake, so he was completely awake after being patted. He looked around. ¡°have they left? Aren¡¯t they going to kill us?¡± Du Feng nodded and placed the pill in his hand beside Ma Ming¡¯s mouth. ¡°You¡¯re injured. quickly swallow the pill. ¡± Ma Ming opened his mouth and swallowed the pill. ¡°Brother Du, did they let us off? ¡± Du Feng sighed helplessly. ¡°They let us off! They didn¡¯t let us leave and said that they wanted to work together with us. That young man said that he had a grudge with Fu Yimo? He wanted us to stay and planned to work together with us.¡± After taking the pill, Ma Ming felt a little better. He thought about everything. ¡°Brother Du, can we trust them? ¡°their skills are too good. I¡¯m worried that they will go back on their words and take my life. What should we do? ¡± Du Feng helped Ma Ming to the bed and fixed his head with a pillow. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®believe¡¯ ? If we leave now, the eldest young master will take our lives when we go back. ¡°Isn¡¯t the result the same? ¡°We might as well stay. Maybe there will really be a miracle. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it too. With their skills, even if the eldest young master¡¯s troops come,. I wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage, so I decided to trust them!¡± Chapter 1024 On the way back, Song Yi became enemies with Feng Tao. Seeing his nervous expression, he knew that something had happened. Therefore, he first returned to Feng Tao¡¯s room. After the door closed, Song Yi leaned against the door. ¡°What happened to make you so nervous? ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°I was waiting for news from Zhou Yu, but the result was just now. The person who sold the news in private went to them and said that the young master had spoken, and they would absolutely not stop anyone from taking any action at night. ¡± Song Yi frowned. ¡°What action was that? ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°when Zhou Yu heard that, his face turned pale. After the people left, he explained to me that. ¡°They said that they were speaking in code. ¡°The general meaning was that people like them could take action to steal treasures and kill people in private tonight. ¡°And Zhou Yu thought that tonight, this action was all because of us. ¡°So he quickly asked me to come back and report. ¡± Song Yi frowned and quickly thought of the seriousness of the matter. This was probably because Fu Yimo wanted to borrow someone else¡¯s hand to achieve his ultimate goal. ¡°You guys come back with me for dinner first. We have to deal with their big operation tonight. ¡± Zhu Jun and the other two nodded. They all knew the seriousness of the matter in their hearts. Lin Lei had calmed down after Xiao Mi¡¯s interruption. She saw Song Yi push the door open and enter, followed by Zhu Jun and the others. Seeing their solemn expressions, she knew that something must have happened. Song Yi and the others closed the door after entering. They walked to the table and sat down. ¡°Wife, bring out some food. There¡¯s a big operation tonight. ¡± Lin Lei frowned and didn¡¯t ask. She took out some food from her space and waited for Song Yi to put down his chopsticks. ¡°Hubby, what operation are you talking about? ¡± Song Yi took a sip of water and put down the Cup in his hand. ¡°Fu Yimo used a borrowed knife to kill someone. ¡± Lin Lei understood immediately. Fu Yimo must have notified people who were thinking about killing people and stealing treasures. For example, Zhou Yu had asked them to take the lead. This way, he could attack them without wasting a single soldier. ¡°Hubby, how do you plan to resolve the matter tonight? ¡°Also, did you discover anything when you went to interrogate them just now? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°we¡¯ll deal with whatever comes our way. No matter how many come, we¡¯ll just destroy them. They¡¯re not good people anyway. ¡°Just send them to where they should go. I can be considered to have eliminated the evil for the people. ¡°As for the result of the interrogation, it was really unexpected. ¡°They¡¯re actually Fu Yinian¡¯s subordinates. They were ordered to come here to cause trouble. ¡± Lin Lei was shocked. ¡°could it be that he and Fu Yimo are brothers? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°Not really. They¡¯re cousins. ¡°. The two of them had made it very clear that the Fu family was about to have a new family head. Wasn¡¯t there a woman by Fu Yimo¡¯s side? That was the bargaining chip he had recently obtained. Because of this woman¡¯s appearance, Fu Yinian felt uneasy. ¡°On the other hand, Fu Yinian is also trying to track down the whereabouts of the stone. ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t say anything else. An idea suddenly popped up in her mind. The energy stone might have an indescribable relationship with the Fu family. Otherwise, the two brothers wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to look for the stone. But what was the connection between them? Zhu Jun was the last to put down his chopsticks. He could not help but BURP, ¡°sister-in-law, the food here is still the best. ¡°You don¡¯t know how bad the black market is. It¡¯s only a bowl of noodles, but it costs three yuan. It¡¯s even faster than robbery! ¡± Feng Tao Patted Zhu Jun¡¯s head, ¡°why don¡¯t you tell sister-in-law how much you can eat. ¡°Who can afford to eat three BOWLS OF NOODLES IN ONE MEAL! ¡± Chapter 1025 Zhu Jun was so angry that he directly waved his hand at Feng Tao and punched him in the chest. ¡°You Brat, do you need to be so talkative? ¡± Lin Lei watched them play and giggled. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°after you finish eating, scram quickly. There¡¯s a mission tonight, so don¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night. ¡± Feng Tao and Zhu Jun Heard Song Yi¡¯s tone, so they didn¡¯t dare to continue being presumptuous. They quickly pulled Su Qi out of the room, and in an instant, the three of them disappeared without a trace. As the door was closed, Lin Lei gave Song Yi a sidelong glance. ¡°Look at how you scared them away. Is there a boss like you? ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°I was annoyed by their argument, so I chased them away. ¡°tonight, you and Xiao Mi can stay in the space! ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go out and take care of some things, and I¡¯ll feel more at ease! ¡± Little stone nodded. ¡°Yes, that way I can take action without worry. ¡± Xiao Mi stomped her feet on the side. ¡°Why do you want me to go back? I want to be with you. What right do you have to make decisions for me! ¡± After throwing a Tantrum, all she got was little stone¡¯s indulgent smile. Xiao Mi was so angry that she could only sit on the side and Sulk. Lin Lei did not want to go back either, but she considered letting Song Yi nod in agreement so that Song Yi would feel at ease. ¡°Anyway, you have space now. I¡¯ll take some things from the space. You can just distribute them to everyone.¡± Only then did Song Yi remember that he had just obtained a jade bracelet space. ¡°Oh right, the green blood sword. Bring it to me. Maybe I can use it tonight. ¡± Lin Lei frowned. Whenever she thought of the sword, she would think of Xiao Mi¡¯s guess. But now was not the time to discuss this. She took out some guns and sufficient ammunition from the space. Then, she took out some healing medicine. Taking into account the power of the bullets, she took out dozens of bulletproof vests. This was Song Yi¡¯s first time using the space. His movements were much slower. Seeing that his wife seemed to be free, he took it out and said, ¡°wife, it¡¯s about time! ¡± Lin Lei then stopped. She thought for a moment and didn¡¯t seem to have taken out her sword. She took it out of the space and put it on the table. Song Yi picked up the sword, and that familiar feeling came back again. ¡°honey, are you really the owner of this sword? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I have an indescribable sense of familiarity with it. ¡°maybe it really is the owner of the sword. It¡¯s hard to say. ¡± Lin Lei was very disappointed when she heard that. She lowered her head and tried to hide the uneasiness in her heart, not wanting him to find out. When Xiao Mi saw this, she pushed Song Yi with her hand and used her eyes to make him pay attention to his master¡¯s emotional problems. Only then did Song Yi realize that his wife¡¯s mood was not right. ¡°Wife, why are you unhappy? ¡± Lin Lei raised her head. She did not know what was wrong with her. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, but her heart was always full of sentimentality. ¡°Song Yi, I¡¯m especially afraid that one day you will leave me. ¡± Song Yi had a serious look on his face. ¡°Wife, as long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t leave your side. ¡°Even if I leave by accident in the future, you just have to wait for me at the same place. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely come back. You have to believe in me and have faith in me. ¡± With the man¡¯s promise, the uneasiness in Lin Lei¡¯s heart dissipated with the wind, and a smile appeared on her face again. ¡°Yes, I believe. ¡± In order to pass the time, Lin Lei took out a poker card from her space. The four of them played poker, and time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already 12 o¡¯clock at night, after the bell rang 12 times. Song Yi looked at his wife who was sitting across from him and kept yawning. He said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock. You and Xiao Mi should go back to your space so that you won¡¯t be lonely and have her sleep with you. ¡°With so much preparation, nothing will happen. ¡°Just wait until you come out of your space tomorrow morning. ¡± Chapter 1026 ¡°Pay attention to your safety. Do Not underestimate the enemy! ¡± Lin Lei said as she held Xiao Mi¡¯s hand. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared and returned to the space. With regards to Song Yi¡¯s current cultivation level, Lin Lei felt more at ease. Furthermore, he had given them so many things just now. Zhu Jun and the others¡¯lives should be safe, so she did not think too much about it. Lin Lei thought things through. She pulled Xiao Mi to the bed and began to sleep. As Song Yi and little stone watched the two of them disappear, they noticed that someone was walking towards them. They opened their spiritual senses and saw that there were people outside. They were masked and had guns in their hands. They did not come with good intentions. Song Yi took his sword and walked out of the room with little stone. Zhu Jun and the other two also walked out of the room and looked directly at the eight people standing in front of them. From their figures, they could tell that there were seven men and one woman. Their faces were masked and their appearances could not be seen clearly. They all had guns in their hands. Xu Liang did not expect that just as he walked to the door, the person inside had already walked out and made an offensive gesture to the subordinates behind him. As the saying goes, the first to strike is the strongest. The second to strike is to suffer. The sound of the gun being fired instantly rang out. Song Yi¡¯s cold gaze waved at the eight people in front of him. A Gust of wind blew past, causing the opponents to squint their eyes instantly. There was no way to fire at all. Taking advantage of this moment, he took out his guns from the space and sent them out one by one. ¡°leave no one alive. Kill all of them! ¡± Zhu Jun and the others received the order. They picked up their guns and fired at the targets in front of them. Other than little stone, whose marksmanship was not accurate, the others basically shot one person at a time. The eight people in front of them all fell in less than two minutes. At the critical moment, Xu Liang used the people beside him to block the critical shot, so his leg was only injured. He watched as the five young men walked towards him. His intestines were about to turn green with regret. He had been too careless. He thought that with a gun, things would be easy to resolve. ¡°I beg you to spare me! I WON¡¯T DO IT AGAIN NEXT TIME! ¡± Song Yi looked at the eight people lying on the ground and walked in front of the speaker. He squatted down and took off the mask on his face. He sized up the man who was in his forties. His face was as black as charcoal, and the calluses on his hands were very thick He should have been in the Jianghu for a long time. ¡°Who sent you? ¡± Xu Liang saw that the people he brought were almost all dead, and his psychological defense had long collapsed. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. We just wanted to take the opportunity to make a fortune, so we set our sights on you! ¡± Song Yi nodded. He had been paying attention to his expression just now, so it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. He stood up, cut the Gordian Knot, and directly shot at the man, ending his life. Zhu Jun wasn¡¯t worried when he was fighting and robbing just now. Now, looking at the corpses on the ground, he said, ¡°company commander, we¡¯ve killed so many people. What about the corpses? ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°This is just the beginning. Just wait and see! ¡°! ¡°It won¡¯t be peaceful tonight. After everything is settled, we¡¯ll think about how to deal with the corpses. ¡°. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t be merciful. These people all have human lives on their hands. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be merciful to them. To Be merciful to them means that you don¡¯t care about your own life. ¡± A series of footsteps could be heard. Song Yi quickly raised his gun. When the crowd appeared and saw that it was Zhou Yu, he put down the gun in his hand. Zhou Yu panted heavily. ¡°We heard the gunshots and rushed over. ¡± Song Yi patted his shoulder. ¡°Do you guys have guns? ¡± Zhou Yu nodded. When he heard the gunshots, he had his brothers bring their guns over to help. Chapter 1027 Zhou Yu looked at the eight corpses on the ground and his heart skipped a beat. It was a good thing he didn¡¯t bring a gun with him last night. If he had brought a gun, he and his brothers would have been littered with corpses last night. It was a good thing that he had surrendered last night. He suddenly felt like he had survived a disaster. When he saw the person on the ground, ¡°I know this person. His name is Xu Liang. He¡¯s from the south side road, a small gang. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect him to participate in this matter. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°according to what you know, how many people like this have come to the black market this time? ¡± Zhou Yu shook his head. ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. This is my first time coming here to make a living. ¡°There¡¯s really a limit to the number of people I can recognize. ¡± Song Yi nodded and understood. He could only continue to wait. He wanted to see how many people could come tonight? Zhou Yu and his gang were not bad. They actually dared to come when they heard the gunshots. However, their bodies had not been trained, so there was not much use for them to stay here. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°you guys go to the two rooms in front and stay there. Don¡¯t act rashly. ¡± Zhou Yu was a little dumbfounded. He had come to help, but why was he still being despised by the boss? ! However, he then thought about the skills of the people around the boss. Indeed, they could not be of much help. He gestured to his men behind him and everyone split into two groups and entered the room. Song Yi saw that they had all entered and stood there, waiting. He wanted to see if anyone would come later. He did not plan to collect the corpses. He planned to leave them for Fu Yimo to teach him a lesson. The five of them waited outside. After a long time, they finally heard the commotion. Everyone was ready to pick up their guns. This corridor had a unique design. The people on the other side had to turn in to see the situation here. Song Yi waited quietly. In less than two minutes, a group of men and women in casual clothes walked over. This time, there were more than a dozen people. He did not see any guns in their hands, but they did not look friendly The leader was a white-haired man in his sixties. There were two young and beautiful women in the group, but their clothes were very revealing. They were obviously not decent women. They looked like they were from a brothel. Le Xian touched his white hair and looked at the corpses lying on the ground. He sneered, ¡°I knew they were dead when I saw that they didn¡¯t come back. ¡°Young Man, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless! ¡± Song Yi heard the white-haired man and knew that the eight people lying on the ground were sent by him to check on them. ¡°Old sir, you are wrong. You sent people to kill us. Do we have to wait for them to kill us? There are rules in the underworld. You are wrong to say that!¡± Le Xian snorted. He did not care about the five people in front of him at all. In his opinion, they might be his subordinates who were attacked. Otherwise, how could they all be killed? Didn¡¯t they see that they were already waiting here when he came over? ¡°little brother, listen to this old man. There are only five of you. I have more people than you. You should be more polite when you speak! ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the group of people in front of him. In his heart, he was calculating how many people he could kill at once. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such bandit logic! ¡°Cut the crap. What exactly are you planning to do by coming to my place tonight? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you brought people here to chat with me in the middle of the night. ¡± Chapter 1028 Le Xian examined the young man in front of him. He had an outstanding appearance, and the coldness in his eyes made him afraid to look him in the eye. As the Butler of the [ Secret Order ] , Le Xian had seen countless outstanding juniors. This was the first time such a situation had occurred. The [ secret order ] was a secluded cultivation family that had a history of more than a thousand years. It had not participated in secular battles for many years, so it was slowly forgotten. They had sent him down the mountain this time because they had received news that there were two rare treasures being auctioned off. [ secret order ] had two types of disciples. One was their own disciples, and the other was the children of other aristocratic families who were helpful to [ secret order ] . These were the secular disciples. [ secret order ] focused on cultivation. However, due to the lack of resources, it could be said that they could not make ends meet. They simply could not take out that much money. Therefore, Le Xian had brought a pill and wanted to sell it to buy something else. In the end, due to special arrangements, the pill was not sold in time, and the two treasures had already been bought by others. In order to get an explanation when he returned, Le Xian had the intention to kill and steal the treasures. In the end, he did not expect to meet a tough nut to crack. Among the eight people lying on the ground, the leader, Xu Liang, was the spy that the [ secret order ] had placed outside. Xu Liang was dead, and Le Xian still did not know how to explain it to the family head? If the matter was not successful, he reckoned that this Butler of his would have done his best. Seeing that the young man had an extraordinary bearing and didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person at all, Le Xian felt a little anxious and put his intention of killing people aside for the time being. ¡°Young Man, I¡¯m very interested in the [ Gan Kun jade bracelet ] and the [ Green Blood Sword ] that you just bought. I want to exchange the longevity pills with you. What do you think?¡± Song Yi had been observing the old man in front of him. When he heard that he wanted to exchange the pills, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The pills in his wife¡¯s space were already packed by the pound. ¡°Old sir, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m not interested in your medicinal pills. ¡°I won¡¯t give away the [ earth jade bracelet ] and the [ Green Blood Sword ] either. You can go back now. ¡± Le Xian was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that the medicinal pills that he had proposed would actually be despised. Medicinal pills were treasures that were difficult to obtain with money. If it wasn¡¯t for the [ secret order ] , they wouldn¡¯t have been able to embezzle a large amount of money. They wouldn¡¯t have taken out the medicinal pills either. The [ secret order ] had produced an alchemist 500 years ago. At that time, they really didn¡¯t lack medicinal pills. However, after the alchemist disappeared 200 years ago. Because the [ secret order ]¡¯s family members had to cultivate, there were fewer and fewer pills. In this plane, there was no alchemist at all, so it became even harder to find. In the end, when he brought it up, he was even despised by the young people in front of him. Le Xian¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hang on any longer, and his tone of speaking also became impolite. ¡°Young Man, are you not going to take the easy way out? Looks like I have overestimated you. Don¡¯t think that just because you have a spear in your hand, this old man can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Lei Xian relied on his cultivation of the building realm. With a wave of his hand, an attack was launched. This time, the few people on the opposite side were either dead or injured. It was supposed to be a foolproof thing, but when he saw the five people on the opposite side, he was completely unharmed. This time, he was dumbfounded. Could it be that among the five people on the opposite side, there was a cultivator, so he neutralized his attack? Could there be such a possibility? Just now, Lei Xian thought that it was foolproof, so he didn¡¯t see how the opponent reacted when the attack was launched. Chapter 1029 Therefore, he waved his hand once again, wanting to see what had just happened? However, he saw the young man opposite him wave his hand at him, directly repelling his attack. Because he could not dodge in time, lexian instantly spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth and almost fell to the ground. This time, Lexian finally knew that the young man opposite him was also a cultivator. If he had not experienced it personally, he would never believe his discovery. He had heard from his family¡¯s ancestor that many years ago, there were many cultivation families in this plane, but because they didn¡¯t know what had happened? All the families disappeared overnight. The [ secret order ] only survived in this world because the place where they lived was extremely secretive. That was why they avoided that disaster. For the safety of his family, the ancestor directly brought everyone back to the mountains. Slowly, the [ secret order ] disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ Looking at the outstanding young man in front of him, how did he know how to cultivate? Could it be that he was the successor of another cultivation clan like the [ secret order ] ? Le Xian quickly imagined all the possibilities in his mind, but they were all quickly denied because he really couldn¡¯t guess which clan this young man belonged to? Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the group of people opposite him. Originally, he didn¡¯t intend to reveal his cultivation, but he didn¡¯t expect that the old man opposite him was actually in the building realm. If he hadn¡¯t attacked just now, then out of the five people, besides himself and little stone, the other three would definitely have been seriously injured. Song Yi¡¯s nature was quite protective, so he attacked at that time. Le Xian calmed his emotions and slowly stood up. Among the people who went down the mountain this time, he was the one with the highest level. Now that he was injured, the young man opposite him had an unfathomable cultivation base. Therefore, today¡¯s matter was definitely a failure. Right now, what he was thinking about wasn¡¯t things, but how to escape. ¡°little brother, it¡¯s me today. Sorry for offending you. Can you see my old age and say goodbye?¡± As long as he could escape, he would quickly report back to the Patriarch and ask his family to send more people over to take revenge for him. Song Yi looked at the old man across from him, his eyes full of scheming. Now, his identity as a cultivator had been exposed. If this old man had someone with a high cultivation behind him, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this moment, Song Yi had the intention to kill. The strong preyed on the weak, and survival of the fittest. This was an unchanging principle among cultivators. In the library on the second floor of the spatial realm, he had seen many such things. Therefore, his previous view had changed unknowingly. ¡°Old sir, it was you who provoked me again and again. Now that you have lost, do you want me to let you go? Do you think so? Do you think I am too simple?¡± Le Xian was so scared that his face turned white. He understood the meaning of the young man¡¯s words. He was planning to kill them to silence them. ¡°Young Man, don¡¯t do anything stupid. Do you know who the person behind me is? I am the Butler of [ secret order ] , Le Xian. If you dare to attack me, you will be hunted down in the future!¡± Song Yi smiled, ¡°if I let you go now, will you let me go in the future? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking? The strong prey on the weak, SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST! When you want to kill others, you have to be prepared in your heart. Being killed by others is a natural rule of survival.¡± Chapter 1030 Le Xian knew that his words had no effect on them. He threw the two women next to him forward and planned to run away. Song Yi noticed it at once. He pushed the two women to the side and said, ¡°take care of them all. Leave none alive! ¡± After saying that, he ran after the old man. He would leave the Motley crew to little stone and the others to deal with. Cultivators had some life-saving treasures on them. If he took them, there would be endless trouble in the future. When little stone, Zhu Jun, and the others heard the order, they began to crush the dozens of people in front of them. ¡°Please, let us go! ¡± ¡°We have nothing to do with that old man. Can¡¯t you let us go? ¡± Before little stone made his move, he was still a little worried. Zhu Jun and the others couldn¡¯t do it, but seeing that their shooting speed was not slower than his, he was relieved. In an instant, the screams of men and women rang out across the entire floor. Fu Yimo wasn¡¯t asleep at the moment. After listening to the reports from his subordinates, he knew that the old man who had gone to the black market to sell medicinal pills had actually fought with Song Yi. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. That old man was the Butler of the [ secret order ] . It was said that his cultivation base was very high. It was definitely more than enough for him to deal with Song Yi. As for him, all he had to do was lie on his bed and sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman the next day. That old man must have attacked Song Yi because of those two magical items. This matter could only be said to have been decided by fate. The old man, relying on his position as the Butler, came straight to the point with the medicinal pills. He wanted the medicinal pills to be the first to be the finale. At that time, he had felt that it was strange. After this matter, his train of thought was clear. This old man must have wanted to sell the medicinal pills. With a large sum of money, he would be able to bid for the [ Gan Kun jade bracelet ] and the [ Jade Blood Sword ] . However, he did not expect that he did not plan to follow his request at all. He directly arranged for his medicinal pills to be given to him on the third day, disrupting his plans. However, he did not expect that he would be able to solve this big trouble, Song Yi, on a whim. It was truly a pure accident. ¡°Wait for the commotion downstairs to Be Quieter. Go and investigate again and see how the woman in his room is doing? I just want that pair of sisters in his room. Don¡¯t care about the lives of the others! Alright, you can go down now!¡± ¡°Yes, young master. Then wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go over and take a look. ¡± The subordinate turned around and left. He gently closed the door. After the subordinate closed the door, Fu Yimo sat on the bed. Thinking that he was no longer useless, one soldier and one pawn, he solved the big problem. He couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Song Yi, this is the end of you offending me! As for the Lin Lei Sisters, I¡¯ll imprison them in the future and enjoy them slowly. You must know that I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯LL DIE IN PEACE!¡± Outside the black market, Le Xian used all his strength to run to the main road with great difficulty. Just when he thought that he had escaped, he was gasping for air. ¡°Old man, aren¡¯t you tired running so fast? ¡± Hearing the young man¡¯s voice again, Le Xian was so scared that he peed his pants. He calmly used all the spiritual energy in his body and ran as fast as he could. It could be said that he ran from the inside to the outside in an instant, but he was caught in the end. Was the heavens destined to take his life today? He slowly raised his head and looked at the young man standing not far away. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I made a mistake today and am destined to die here. Now, can you tell me, little brother, what is your name? ¡°At least you have understood my last wish. At least let me know who killed me? ¡± Chapter 1031 Song Yi sneered, ¡°you¡¯re planning to tell your family head my name, right? ¡°Do you think that I can let this happen? ¡°Old man, you think too simply of me. Why don¡¯t you obediently accept your death! ¡± Thanks to the books on the second floor, Song Yi knew that some families had placed life tokens on everyone. Life Tokens could be projected, or they could leave a message through voice transmission, so that the people in the family would know who killed him and then achieve the goal of avenging the dead. This was what the books told him. Le Xian really didn¡¯t expect that the young man opposite him could see through his thoughts. That was indeed his plan. He held his life token in his hand, as long as he dared to tell him his name. With his last breath, he typed his name into the name token. After his death, the family¡¯s life token would display his last words. As long as the family head saw it, he would definitely think of a way to avenge him. However, he didn¡¯t expect that his final plan would be seen through by the young man opposite him. It could be said that he had been a fortune-teller for his entire life, but he actually fell here. ¡°That¡¯s right, I did have such a plan, but I didn¡¯t expect you to see through it. I have to say, I underestimated the enemy today! However, don¡¯t be happy too early. Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag someone down with me. Young Man, I¡¯m sorry! Hahahaha!¡± Le Xian directly chose to self-destruct. He thought that even if it couldn¡¯t hurt his life, it could at least inflict a serious injury on him. However, at the last moment of self-destruction, there was no young man in front of him. He had long disappeared. ¡°Ah! ¡­ Why did this happen? ¡± Lei Xian was unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. With a loud crash, Lei Xian died. Because it was a self-explosion, he was directly turned into ashes¡­ ¡­ Other than the loud crash just now, there wasn¡¯t a trace left in the surroundings. In the ancestral hall of the Lei family, Lei Xian¡¯s name tag was instantly shattered. The disciple who was watching over the ancestral hall immediately went to report when he found out. Lei Cun was already over 400 years old, and his cultivation was at the core formation stage. It could be said that he was just a step away from the nascent soul stage. In the end, because of the clan¡¯s cultivation resources, the flow of resources had been completely cut off. There was simply no way to afford it. He and everyone else¡¯s cultivation had no choice but to stop. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Lei Xian¡¯s life tablet has been shattered. What words are engraved on it? ¡± ¡°ancestor, I¡¯ve been staring at it the whole time. There aren¡¯t any words engraved on it. It just shattered all of a sudden, CATCHING PEOPLE OFF GUARD!¡± After listening, Lei Cun understood that Lei Xian must have chosen to self-destruct. Otherwise, his life tablet wouldn¡¯t have been directly shattered. Wasn¡¯t Lei Xian going to the auction? What exactly happened there? Lei Cun could not understand why Lei Xian would force him to self-destruct. Lei Xian¡¯s cultivation level was not low. He could be said to be a mid-level member of the family. It was such a pity that he died just like that. If he knew that it would be so dangerous this time, he would have sent two more people over. ¡°quickly pass down the orders and see who did it. ¡°He actually dared to attack the [ secret order ] . He is really tired of living! ¡± ¡°Yes, ancestor. I will pass down the orders now. ¡± The disciple stood up and left. Lei Cun sat on the chair. He felt that something was wrong. Lei Xian chose to self-destruct. Was He trying to tell him something? Was He trying to tell him something? Lei Cun couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he decided not to think about it. He decided to wait for the news to come back. When the time came, everything would be clear. No matter who killed him, as the family head, he should avenge him. He would not rest until he was dead! Chapter 1032 Song Yi gathered his Qi and returned to the scene. When Le Xian self-destructed, he teleported immediately, so he escaped the self-destruct. The sound was very loud, but when he looked at the scene, there was not a trace left. This saved him the trouble of cleaning up. I wonder how the cleaning upstairs went? He looked at the sky and saw that it was already slightly bright. He had to clean it up as soon as possible. Thinking of this, he quickly returned to the fourth floor. When he saw the scattered corpses on the ground, he knew that they had all been taken care of. Little stone and Zhu Jun did not return to the house. They just stood there and waited. Song Yi walked over and saw them in an instant. ¡°little stone, can the fire in your body clean up the corpses on the ground? ¡± Since he already knew that the other party had a strong background, Song Yi did not want to cause too much trouble. It was better to clean up the corpses. Without the corpses, he could die without any evidence. Little Stone said, ¡°it¡¯s possible. Although it¡¯s not as powerful as my father¡¯s fire, it can clean up the corpses in an instant. ¡°But my flames can be cleaned up in ten minutes. ¡± Song Yi nodded, ¡°then let¡¯s begin! Tonight, I hope that you can put the matter of the [ secret order ] in your hearts for now. ¡°Don¡¯t let my wife know for now. She¡¯s pregnant now, so I don¡¯t want her to think too much. ¡± Everyone nodded when they heard this. Little Stone circulated his Qi and pushed it. His Natal flame directly sprayed at the corpse on the ground. It caught fire in an instant, but it didn¡¯t produce any burning smoke like the fire did. It only quietly burned the corpse. Ten minutes later, the corpses on the ground were all burned clean. Only a faint amount of blood was left, reminding them of the tragic incident that had just happened. Zhu Jun, Su Qi, and Feng Tao. If they had looked down on little stone before this, they would not have shot him when they killed him because he was still young. They would have made quite a few jokes, but now, they saw that he had shown such a move. It left a terrifying shadow in the hearts of the three of them. There were at least 80 corpses on the ground, but they were all turned into ashes and disappeared with a gust of wind¡­ ¡­ It was too terrifying! Little stone did not care about their gazes because they had pledged their loyalty to their master. They would have to witness the power of the flames sooner or later. ¡°brother-in-law, what should we do with the blood on the ground? ¡± Song Yi sneered. ¡°Just keep it, lest they don¡¯t know death. ¡°. ¡°Go and call Zhou Yu out. Let them leave this place first. ¡± Zhu Jun nodded and went to knock on the doors of the two rooms. Zhou Yu and the others came out with Pale faces. Although they had seen blood before, they could not imagine what had just happened here? The screams of men and women were still ringing in their ears. It was too terrifying! When they went out again, they saw that there were no more corpses on the ground. Only the blood on the ground reminded them of the tragedy that had happened here just now. Where were those corpses? Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask at all. Because he remembered one thing, don¡¯t ask about other people¡¯s secrets. That was the longest-lived choice. Song Yi kept looking at Zhou Yu and the others. He found that apart from their Pale faces, there was some cold sweat on their foreheads. This kind of performance could be considered pretty good. He did not want to raise a bunch of cowards for his wife. ¡°Zhou Yu, take everyone to rest. Remember that nothing happened tonight. ¡°You guys haven¡¯t been here either. Everyone was sleeping last night. ¡°Do you understand? ¡± Zhou Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand what you mean. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure everyone knows what happened tonight. ¡± Song Yi waved his hand. ¡°Yes, go back and rest! ¡± Chapter 1033 Zhou Yu waved his hand and brought his men back to the room. He closed the door behind him. He looked at the 21 people in front of him and noticed their expressions. He said seriously, ¡°everything that happened tonight must be forgotten after a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t leak a single word. If anyone leaks it, you will be responsible for it! ¡°Do you understand? ¡± ¡°second-in-charge, we have long understood. We will definitely not leak a single word! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how stupid we are, we still know that our lives are important! ¡°! ¡°boss¡¯s methods are too cruel. How would we dare to say a single word out loud? ¡± If in the hearts of the people before, they had any rebellious thoughts of submitting to him, after this night, they would have long disappeared completely. It was too terrifying. There were so many people outside, but they had all been dealt with by them. Moreover, it looked like their corpses had already been destroyed. If they still had other thoughts, they would really be tired of living. Zhou Yu looked at everyone¡¯s expressions with satisfaction. No matter what, these people had followed him through life and death. He did not wish for them to make any mistakes? Today¡¯s night had really broadened their horizons. This was nothing compared to his previous small skirmishes. He had a new understanding of his newly recognized boss. Perhaps following them could really change the fate of this group of people. Song Yi looked at Zhu Jun and the others. Their expressions were still rather calm and did not show any dissatisfaction. He was rather happy about this. ¡°Zhu Jun, you guys go back and rest too. Nothing happened tonight. ¡°We just took a nap. We don¡¯t know anything about what happened outside. ¡± Zhu Jun was amused when he heard that. ¡°You don¡¯t have to guide us. Let¡¯s talk. ¡°We know everything we should say. We don¡¯t know anything about what happened last night. ¡°They can do whatever they want! ¡°Anyway, the bodies are gone. They can¡¯t interfere even if they want to investigate. ¡°Moreover, this is the underground exchange¡¯s territory. They wouldn¡¯t dare to go to the police even if they had 100 guts. ¡± Song Yi smiled. The subordinates he had trained had finally grown up. If they were like before, like fish and wood. Then they wouldn¡¯t be worthy of standing by his side. After explaining everything, Song Yi and little stone went back to the House to wait. His wife and Xiao Mi came out of the space. Lin Lei and Xiao Mi didn¡¯t know that there were people waiting outside. They were eating and drinking in the space! It wasn¡¯t until the two of them couldn¡¯t eat anymore that it ended. This time, it was time to eat. The phone music on the table rang, reminding them that it was time. ¡°Master, time is passing by so fast. We should go out! ¡± ¡°You little greedy cat, of course you think that time is passing by. It¡¯s almost time. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t you think about how much food you¡¯ve eaten? I think we¡¯re going to run out of rations. ¡°. ¡°If Liu Li doesn¡¯t come out soon, we¡¯ll be faced with running out of ammunition and rations. ¡± Only after Xiao Mi heard this did she notice that there was indeed not much rations left in the entire kitchen. ¡°Master, what should we do? ¡°? Liu Li and Lin Tian didn¡¯t know why they were in closed door cultivation for so long this time. ¡°It¡¯s even longer than me and little stone. ¡°If we don¡¯t come out soon, we won¡¯t have such ready-made food. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. Suddenly, she felt a fluctuation in space and used her spiritual power to check. ¡°Xiao Mi, we don¡¯t have to worry anymore. ¡°The two of them have already come out of seclusion and are coming to us. ¡± Hearing that, Xiao Mi jumped up from her chair with excitement. ¡°Liu Li came out of seclusion just in time. We finally don¡¯t have to worry about eating. ¡± Chapter 1034 Liu Li held Lin Tian¡¯s arm. The two of them had just walked to the kitchen door when they heard this sentence. ¡°Good! Xiao Mi, you missed me just for a mouthful of food. You little heartless person, see how I will deal with you later.¡± Lin Lei looked at the three of them with a smile. She was a little expectant. If they knew that Xiao Mi was together with Shi. How would they get along with Xiao Mi in the future. Xiao Mi did not expect that her words would be caught. She looked at Liu Li and Lin Tian. After coming out this time, she could not see their cultivation clearly. ¡°NOT RIGHT! Liuli, I can¡¯t see your cultivation clearly, can you practice? ¡± Liuli has seen the kitchen, before he left, but made countless boxed lunch, all put on the shelf, now where there is the shadow of boxed lunch¡­ ¡­ ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been cured of my ailments. His cultivation has also broken through!¡± Lin Lei, ¡°that¡¯s really not bad, then your family is double happiness. ¡± Lin Tian was already cutting vegetables on the chopping board with fresh vegetables in his hands. The food in the kitchen had already been eaten. They had been in closed-door cultivation and had not eaten anything. The first thing they did when they came back was to go to the kitchen to prepare food. They had not expected to run into master and Xiao Mi here. ¡°Master, what is double happiness? ¡± Lin Lei covered her mouth with her hand and sized up Xiao Mi and the two of them. She did not say anything and just LET THEM GUESS! Liu Li noticed that everything was different from her master¡¯s eyes. Xiao Mi was obviously more beautiful than before. She was still a girl in the past, but now she had obviously evolved into an attractive woman. Could it be that the more he thought about it, the more likely it was? With an excited expression, he pulled Lin Tian¡¯s arm and wanted to tell him about his hairstyle. ¡°Our son succeeded! ¡± Lin Tian was stunned. ¡°with his speed of advancement, if he doesn¡¯t succeed, I¡¯ll just strangle him to death. ¡± After Liu Li heard this, she pinched Lin Tian¡¯s lower back angrily and chopped off his foot. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. I¡¯m not talking about advancement at all. Can¡¯t you think about it carefully. ¡°Are you really my son¡¯s father? ¡± Lin Tian smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether I¡¯m his father or not? ¡± Liu Li really couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep him in suspense. This man was obedient to her, but his EQ was too low. ¡°your son Got Xiao Mi. I¡¯M SO SURPRISED! ¡± Lin Tian was dumbfounded. After a while, he burst into laughter! ¡°This kid, I didn¡¯t expect him to be more powerful than me. ¡°. He actually succeeded! Then Xiao Mi would be our daughter-in-law in the future. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡°today, we¡¯re going to celebrate for our son. ¡°Oh right, I didn¡¯t mention that I haven¡¯t discovered it yet. Where did our son go? ¡± Lin Lei finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh. In her heart, she silently lit a candle for little stone. It seemed that in his father¡¯s heart, he really didn¡¯t have any place at all! His son wasn¡¯t by his side and he didn¡¯t even realize it. HOW BIG WAS HIS HEART! Liu Li said, ¡°that¡¯s right! Where did that little rascal go? ¡± Xiao Mi blushed and lowered her head. In a very small voice, she said, ¡°little stone went to do something for master. ¡°He¡¯s not in the space right now. If you want to see him. ¡°Just follow me out of the space and you¡¯ll see him. ¡± Liu Li walked over with a smile and teased, ¡°Xiao Mi, shouldn¡¯t you change the way you address us. ¡°Just now, you called us by our names. This is not what a daughter-in-law should do. ¡± Chapter 1035 Xiao Mi thought for a moment and realized that she was already with stone. It was indeed time for her to change her name. Otherwise, when she had a child, it would be a good thing if the child called out to her and Lin Tian. ¡°Father, mother! ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Liu Li smiled and did not make things difficult for Xiao Mi. ¡°En! ¡± Lin Tian. Lin Lei watched from the side. They were all on the same side. There would definitely not be any conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future. Xiao Mi¡¯s happiness was also her happiness. ¡°Liu Li, Lin Tian, I¡¯ll wait for you for a while. Finish your meal. I¡¯ll bring you guys out to meet little stone.¡± Liu Li said, ¡°yeah, I think it¡¯ll work! This brat actually got together with Xiao Mi while we were in closed-door cultivation. ¡°I want to teach him a lesson. Getting married is a big deal. ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Mi wronged by doing this? ¡± Xiao Mi shook her head. ¡°This matter was my idea. It has nothing to do with little stone. DON¡¯T BLAME HIM! ¡± ¡°AIYO! Look at how good my wife is. She knows how to protect her now. ¡± Lin Tian also had a smile on his face. He brought the prepared dishes to the table and said, ¡°let¡¯s make do with a meal first. After we go out to see our son, I¡¯ll make you a big meal when we come back!¡± Liu Li nodded and began to eat with her head lowered. Because she was going to take them out, Lin Lei waited a little longer. She had no idea that it was already very lively outside. Fu Yimo woke up early in the morning. He thought that he had received good news. In the end, when he heard the report from his subordinate, he went to check on Song Yi and the others this morning. Song Yi and the others were safe and sound. There was not a single wound on their bodies. On the contrary, Le Xian and the others had gone missing. It could be said that they were still alive and dead. The floor on the fourth floor was covered in blood and the floor had already been dyed red. The subordinates were afraid that they would be discovered, so they immediately ordered a blockade. Could it be that Song Yi had gotten rid of all of them? What about the bodies? Fu Yimo said, ¡°then you didn¡¯t search everywhere. Did they throw the bodies somewhere else?¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve already led the people to search three times, but they really didn¡¯t find anything. Eighty people seemed to have disappeared into thin air.¡± Fu Yimo was once again confirmed. He started to wonder where they had gone? Le Xian was the Butler of the [ secret order ] . If something happened to him, it would reach the ears of their family head. Then this matter would be difficult to handle. He really didn¡¯t expect that he would get himself into trouble. After thinking about it carefully, there was only one way left. After all, no one would be found alive or dead. ¡°Go and tell them to clean up the fourth floor. Don¡¯t let this matter get out. Tell everyone to keep their mouths shut, do you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes, young master. Then I¡¯ll go and do it now. ¡± The subordinate lowered his head and turned to leave. Fu Yimo heard the sound of the door being closed. His plan had failed just like that. He was so angry that he raised his fist and hit it at the table. The table instantly cracked. He looked at the blood flowing out of his fist. This time, he really hit his own foot with a stone. Le Xian actually failed, and now he had to clean up Song Yi¡¯s mess. He was really going to die from anger. If he had known earlier, he would have sent someone over last night. It was too late to think about anything now. The [ secret order ] was a legendary cultivation family in a large family. It was said that there were countless experts in it. Originally, he thought that he would be able to use this opportunity to connect with them and help him in the future when his family was competing with each other. In the end, things turned out well for him. If something happened to him, even if he could get away with it. But in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to rope him in. Chapter 1036 Song Yi looked at the clock on the wall. It was already half past six. Why hadn¡¯t he come out of the space yet. He made a guess in his heart. Could it be that his wife had slept through it? Little stone was opening his spiritual sense to look outside. He discovered that there were dozens of people with many things in their hands. They were cleaning the floor outside. Their expressions were flustered, but their actions were very fast. It didn¡¯t take long for them to finish cleaning. ¡°Your guess is right. They are cleaning up the blood outside. ¡°They are probably afraid that others will see this and spread the news. It will not be easy for them to tell the secret order. ¡± Song Yi smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Fu Yimo must be mad because they are cleaning up after us. ¡± Lin Lei brought four people out of the space and heard this sentence. ¡°Fu Yimo, why are you mad? ¡± Song Yi instantly saw that his wife had finally appeared. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Liu Li and Lin Tian come out of the space. Judging from their expressions, they should have successfully advanced. After Lin Tian¡¯s cultivation had advanced, he wasn¡¯t as high as Jun Mochen, but he had also improved a lot compared to before. It could be considered a pretty good harvest. After Liu Li saw her son, because she hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time, she immediately wanted to give him a big hug. In the end, Xiao Mi beat her to it. Looking at the two people hugging each other, it was extremely intimate. Her son didn¡¯t even look at her. Liu Li¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy. Her son had a wife, so he didn¡¯t hug her anymore. It was as if he didn¡¯t notice her. It was too sad. Lin Tian Patted Liu Li¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My son has a wife now. You should keep your distance from him in the future! ¡± Little stone was very happy with Xiao Mi in his arms. Although they had only been separated for one night, it felt like a year had passed. It was not that he did not want to hug his mother, but in his heart, Xiao Mi should be more important than his mother. His father comforted his mother when she was sad. If Xiao MI was sad, it would be his own misfortune. He could still distinguish this point. Song Yi looked at Liu Li and Lin Tian, and he suddenly had the idea of scheming against Fu Yimo. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a good way to scam Fu Yimo. ¡± Lin Lei looked up. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s the idea? ¡± ¡°Fu Yimo, isn¡¯t he looking for an energy stone? ¡°? ¡°Let¡¯s give him one. There are many stones in the space that have been nourished by spiritual energy. ¡°On the surface, there is spiritual energy. If we get a stone and dress it up as an energy stone. ¡°Let him spend money to buy it. What do you think? ¡± When Lin Lei heard Song Yi¡¯s idea, she immediately clapped her hands. ¡°Good! That¡¯s a good idea! ¡°He¡¯s so rich. If we don¡¯t scam him out of a few million, we¡¯ll be letting him down. ¡± Liu Li and Lin Tian were at a loss. They didn¡¯t know what was going on at all. They just looked at Lin Lei, hoping that they could give an answer. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Liu Li, Lin Tian, don¡¯t return to the space for the time being. ¡°stay behind to help. You can return to the space after the matter is settled. ¡°This afternoon, I¡¯ll take out a stone from the space. ¡°Take the stone and follow us to the auction. ¡°when the time comes, just listen to my instructions. ¡± Liu Li and Lin Tian nodded. After a detailed explanation, they also understood what their master was going to do. They actually planned to use the ordinary stones in the space to scam other people¡¯s money. This idea was unprecedented. The people who were cheated in their hearts mourned silently. Lin Lei had already eaten in the space. Thinking that the people outside had not eaten, she took out the remaining stock in the space. She was prepared to reward everyone and take action in the afternoon. Chapter 1037 At 12 o¡¯clock, after everyone finished their lunch, it was almost time to set off. Lin Lei picked up a stone from her space. It weighed about ten Jin, and it had a faint cyan color on the outside. When she touched it, she could still feel a slight fluctuation of spiritual energy. ¡°everyone, come over and take a look at this stone. What do you think? ¡± Song Yi was the first to bring the stone over. He touched it twice and frowned. ¡°The spiritual energy is a little low. I¡¯m worried that he might notice it. ¡°I think that Lin Tian, the stone, and I will inject a stream of spiritual essence into each stone. If we inject it into the stone, it will increase its strength. This should be enough. ¡± Lin Tian and little stone nodded. Zhu Jun, Feng Tao, and Su Qi looked at Song Yi after seeing little stone spew fire. They prepared their hands, and in the blink of an eye, a cloud of white mist appeared. He injected it into the stone. Next, Lin Tian¡¯s red mist. There was a light yellow mist in the stone¡¯s hand. After it was injected into the stone, they looked at the light green stone. The surface of the stone was surrounded by mist, and it was obvious that it was extraordinary. ¡°This is too magical! ¡± Zhu Jun said. ¡°Yeah! Even I can feel energy fluctuations. ¡± Feng Tao came over to take a closer look. Song Yi took the stone over again and felt it with his hand. This time, he felt that it was almost enough, so he turned around and handed it to Lin Lei. ¡°See if it¡¯s similar to energy. ¡± Lin Lei took the stone over and immediately felt the energy fluctuations. ¡°honey, I can feel it! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this stone, I would have taken it out of the space. I would have thought that it was real. The energy raw stone! Now, everything is ready. All that is left is the East Wind!¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll rely on it to trick people. I wonder how much Fu Yimo will pay for this stone?¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were crafty as if she had seen a lot of money. She was even more confident about what she was going to do in the afternoon. ¡°Hubby, are we going back after the auction? ¡± Song Yi thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No! We¡¯ll go back tomorrow morning. I still have things to deal with tonight. ¡± Fu Yimo had provoked him again and again. If he didn¡¯t repay him properly, he would be letting him down. Was there a need to kill him? Song Yi felt that there was no need. It was too easy to let a person die. It was better to let him live in pain. The more Fu Yimo cared about something, the more he would be destroyed. This was the highest level of revenge. There was another point. The Fu family must have some connection with the energy stone. Now was not the time to take Fu Yimo¡¯s life. If he stayed, he might be able to find clues about the third energy stone. This was also the reason why he didn¡¯t kill him yesterday. Lin Lei frowned and didn¡¯t ask him what he was going to deal with tonight. However, she guessed that it should have something to do with Fu Yimo? However, given the previous experience, Lin Lei wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to ask. It was too scary for a man to be jealous. It was 12:40 pm. Lin Lei looked at Lin Tian and Liu Li and said, ¡°you don¡¯t need to change your clothes or change your hairstyle. Just go with this ancient outfit. ¡°The more mysterious, the better. This will make him believe more! ¡± After saying that, she thought for a while and took out a sandalwood box from her space. She put the stone inside so that it could show how mysterious the stone was. Liu Li and Lin Tian nodded. Everything was ready. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and waved at everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡°I hope we can win this afternoon! ¡± Everyone laughed after hearing that and walked out of the room in order. Chapter 1038 Lin Tian was holding a black box in his hand. He was dressed in a green robe, with his black crown and hair draped over his shoulders. His cold and ascetic face attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he walked out of the hotel, not to mention that Liu Li, who was as beautiful as a fairy, was standing beside him. She was dressed in a light red gauze robe She looked elegant and graceful, like a fairy who had walked into the mortal world. ¡°Who are they? Why do they look like Gods from heaven descending to the mortal world? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? That woman is so beautiful! Is She sister Chang¡¯ e? ¡± ¡°Men are so handsome too! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so handsome in ancient clothes. ¡± Lin Lei kept a distance from them and heard the surrounding people discussing. It seemed that it was very correct to ask them to attend the auction in their original appearance. She smiled unkindly. This was exactly the effect she wanted. Otherwise, why would Fu Yimo fall for her trick? It was already a walk in the park. Zhu Jun once again spent money to buy a ticket. His heart ached terribly. Ten Yuan for one person, and now 70 yuan was gone. The underground exchange was really a vampire! The seven people walked directly to the last row. When the people participating in the auction saw them, they nodded to them one after another as a sign of greeting. Liu Li and Lin Tian had just reached the door and were about to enter when they were stopped by someone. Looking at the couple in front of them, they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them. It was because they were too beautiful, especially that woman.. Her eyes were filled with countless temptations. Lin Tian saw Liu Li being looked at by other men, and his face immediately became displeased. ¡°Why are you stopping us? What are we going to do? ¡± ¡°Ah? Sorry, you need to buy tickets to enter. Please go to the front desk and buy the tickets. Only then can I let the two of you enter. ¡± The subordinate was frightened by the man¡¯s gaze just now He immediately lowered his head in fear. He felt that if he didn¡¯t lower his head, this man would strangle him to death. Beauty really misled people. That woman was too good-looking, and her body was very fragrant. A faint fragrance drifted over, making his heart flutter. However, due to his lust, he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head to look at her anymore. Liu Li giggled. ¡°We just arrived at the precious place today, and we have a stone to sell. But because we have used up all our money. Can we wait until the auction is over before we pay for another ticket?¡± The woman¡¯s pleasant voice rang out, and the man was stunned for a moment. He immediately nodded in agreement. Only after they entered did he realize what a stupid thing he had done. This person was ten yuan, but the two of them were twenty yuan! If they did not give him the twenty yuan after they came out, then he would have to pay for it. His heart ached, but thinking about how he had won the beauty¡¯s smile, it was worth it. He thought about it carefully. The woman said that she was here to auction the stones. The young master had warned everyone before. As long as there was a strange stone, he had to report it to him. He did not care about anything else and turned around to instruct the others to keep an eye on the door. He came to the office on the fifth floor and knocked lightly on the door. ¡°COME IN! ¡± Only then did he dare to push the door open and enter. The young master had been in an uncertain mood recently. He had to be careful when he spoke. Fu Yimo saw that the person who came in was arranged to be at the entrance of the auction. He asked in surprise, ¡°what are you doing here? ¡°? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guard the door and come to my place during the official auction? ¡± ¡°Young Master, I have something to report. A man and a woman came to the venue just now. They were all dressed in ancient clothes and looked very outstanding. They said that they were here to auction stones. ¡°I came to report as soon as I received the news. ¡± Fu Yimo lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look up. Chapter 1039 Fu Yimo had the thought that he would rather fall for the trap than Miss It. He did not care about the injury on his face, changed his clothes and followed his subordinates to the auction venue. When he saw the outstanding couple, he felt that they were not ordinary people. How could they still wear ancient clothes on the streets. It was a bit like the attire of people who had not left the mountain for hundreds of years. Looking at the fabric on their clothes, it was obvious that they were worth a lot. Compared to the ancient clothes on the market, there was absolutely no comparison. One look and one could tell that they came from a prominent family. Lv Bing was in a dilemma. The auction was about to start, and a man and a woman came in, saying that they were going to auction off the items in their hands. But according to the rules, all the items should be seen by the young master. If he took them without permission and waited for the young master to ask, he would not be able to bear the consequences. In the end, after negotiating with the two of them, they were not willing to go upstairs, so it was a stalemate. ¡°Young Master, you came just in time. They want to sell the things in the box. ¡°I want them to look for you, but they are not willing to go. ¡± Fu Yimo nodded, walked to the table, and opened the box. In an instant, energy fluctuations came from all directions, attracting the attention of the people in the venue. Many people left the stage, wanting to see what was in the box? Fu Yimo could not believe what he was seeing. There was a stone in the box. It was a faint green color, and its surface was shrouded in mist. All the features told him that this was the energy stone that he had been looking for? The heavens had really opened their eyes! ¡°Sir, how much do you plan to sell this stone for? ¡± Lin Tian smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this an auction? Why do you want me to say the price? Of course, the highest bidder will get it. Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡± Fu Yimo was about to open his mouth to speak when he realized that the leakage of energy had attracted many people. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± ¡°This stone is obviously not an ordinary item. The auction today was not in vain. ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on this stone. Their eyes were full of determination to get it. Oh No! Why were they all here? It would be impossible for them to buy it all for themselves. If he forcefully bought and sold it now, he would keep the stone. Then no one would come to the auction in the future. Looking at the energy stone that was within his reach, Fu Yimo¡¯s heart was bleeding, but he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°En, you¡¯re right. Of course, I¡¯ll participate in the auction. I¡¯m asking how much you plan to bid?¡± Lin Tian looked at everyone. ¡°100,000 or gold bars of equivalent value will do. I¡¯m in a hurry to use money. This is a stone that has been passed down in my family for generations. It contains a magical power. For example, where there are stones, things have not rotted. The fruit has been placed for a year and it still looks like it has just been picked. The elderly and children are healthy and have not suffered from any illness. The women are even more youthful. Just look at my wife and everyone will know. ¡°actually, we are already very old. We are already over 50 years old. ¡± When everyone heard this, their expressions changed. After living for so many years, they had money. What people pursued was eternal youth and immortality. Looking at the stones in the box, it was as if they had obtained the Elixir of immortality. Lin Lei sat at the back and smiled as she watched Lin Tian¡¯s performance. She really didn¡¯t expect that a person who was usually cold and aloof would lie so easily? Everyone was stunned and became interested in the stones. Seeing that Fu Yimo¡¯s face was as black as charcoal, if he wasn¡¯t at the auction venue, he would have snatched the stones long ago. Chapter 1040 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Hubby, he¡¯s going crazy from anger. It¡¯s so funny! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at him anymore! ¡± Song Yi was feeling jealous. His face was gloomy as he pulled his wife over. ¡°Is he as good-looking as me? ¡± The man was jealous again. Lin Lei giggled. ¡°Hubby, in my eyes, you¡¯ll always be the most handsome. ¡°No matter how good-looking other men are, their looks are not even one-thousandth of yours. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. Just watch Lin Tian¡¯s performance! ¡± Only then was Song Yi satisfied and his expression eased up. He continued to watch the developments ahead. Things were progressing relatively smoothly for the time being. It all depended on whether Fu Yimo was willing to spend a lot of money today. Even if Fu Yimo was unwilling, he still had to consider the big picture. Among all the industries, the underground exchange earned the most. If his reputation was ruined, no matter how much he tried to make up for it in the future, he would not be able to exchange for a good reputation. Having been a businessman for so many years, he knew very well how important a good reputation was to the development of the underground exchange. He made up his mind. If worst came to worst, he would join in the bidding. He was determined to get this stone. After closing the box, he turned around with a smile and said to everyone, ¡°this stone is the grand finale of today¡¯s auction. Everyone, get ready!¡± After hearing this, everyone laughed and clapped. Regardless of whether they could afford it or not, they all wanted to see who would end up with this stone. Fu Yimo said, ¡°everyone can go back now. The auction is about to begin. ¡± Only then did everyone disperse. However, when they returned to their seats, they were discussing with the others. was that stone really as good as it was described? Fu Yimo looked at the outstanding couple in front of him. He was furious. Why didn¡¯t they come two days earlier. If they had shown it to him two days earlier, there would have been a way to detain the stone and bring it directly to the auction venue. Instead, it made it difficult for him to dismount. ¡°Sir, Madam, please take your seats in the front row. Your stone will be the grand finale of today¡¯s show. ¡°As for how much it will be auctioned ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it. ¡± Lin Tian nodded. ¡°Yes, I have confidence in all of you. I believe that it will definitely be auctioned off at a high price today. ¡°This stone has been passed down for more than 1,000 years. If it wasn¡¯t because something happened at home¡­ ¡°. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t sell it. I hope I can find a good owner for him. ¡± Fu Yimo smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. After sending the two of them to their seats, he returned to his own seat. His brows were tightly knitted as he calculated how much money he had left to use. He had suffered losses recently. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have given the five million yuan to his grandfather and Song Xiangnan¡¯s money. It was already the third day, and he still hadn¡¯t called. What exactly was going on? He was really anxious to death. The black flame people were also about to arrive. It was probably going to happen tonight. He did not know what kind of treasure he had brought this time? However, according to his past trading experience, if it was not something too valuable, he did not need to personally make a move. It seemed that he had brought an extremely valuable item this time. Now, all the funds added together were only around two million yuan. It was really a drop in the bucket. He did not know how much money he would need to bid for this energy stone. Fu Yimo deeply felt that his first trial in life had come. As long as he broke through this hurdle, he would definitely succeed. As long as he could become the head of the family, he was really willing to pay any price. Therefore, he was determined to get the energy stone today. He looked at the other side and saw the outstanding couple. Once again, looking at their dressing, it was not something that an ordinary person could dress up. In his heart, he was even more certain that inside the box was the energy stone that he had been looking for for many days. Chapter 1041 Lv Bing walked up the steps with a big smile on her round face. She opened her hands and gestured to everyone, ¡°everyone, be quiet. Today is our third day of the auction. In other words, after today, our auction will be over. If you have something that you like, you must act quickly! After this village, this shop will be gone. Alright, I won¡¯t waste any more time with you. Now, it is officially announced that today¡¯s auction has officially begun. The first item to be auctioned today is the Tang Dynasty jade seal. Everyone, please take a look at the front. White Jade, sparkling and translucent. The starting price is 5,000 yuan. The bidding begins now!¡± ¡°6,000! ¡± ¡°7,000! ¡± In the end, the jade seal sold for 20,000 yuan, which was considered very low. Lin Lei looked at everyone and seemed to have lost much interest in the following auction. Today, Zhu Jun went outside to inquire about it. He said that it was the finale of today¡¯s auction. The seller had canceled the auction for that medicinal pill. She still felt that it was quite a pity. As an alchemist, he wanted to appraise medicinal pills refined by others. In the end, he did not sell it again. He sighed and looked at the auction list in his hand. He did not find anything to buy. He did not have the mood to look at the following auction. He directly waited until the end to see how much income the [ energy stone ] He created would earn? Time passed unknowingly. Lin Lei was already a little sleepy. At this moment, the gongs and drums on the stage struck fiercely. Lin Lei¡¯s drowsiness instantly disappeared. Looking at the stage, it was extremely lively. They actually moved a table and placed it in the middle of the stage. The [ Energy Stone ] box was also moved up. Lv Bing looked at the expectant eyes below the stage and opened the box. ¡°This stone is the grand finale of today¡¯s auction. ¡°I believe that many people have already seen this stone. ¡°Therefore, I won¡¯t waste any more words here. The starting price of the seller is 100,000 yuan. Now, the bidding begins! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire crowd erupted. In less than two minutes, the bidding price had already soared to 200,000 yuan. Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby, should we participate in the bidding later? ¡± Song Yi held his wife¡¯s hands and comforted her, ¡°wait a moment. Let¡¯s see how much he can offer. ¡°If necessary, I¡¯ll definitely add fuel to the fire. ¡± Lin Lei smiled knowingly. It seemed that the income today would definitely be quite bountiful. In the blink of an eye, it had already soared to 350,000 yuan. It was a bid from a white-haired old man. Fu Yimo frowned. ¡°500,000! ¡± The white-haired old man had a smile on his face and thought that he was going to win. When he heard the bidder¡¯s voice, he was so angry that his hand almost tore off his beard. ¡°600,000! ¡± Fu Yimo did not expect the old man to dare to continue bidding. After taking a closer look, he realized that this was the godly doctor of the hundred kindness hall, Bai Jingming? Bai Jingming was 98 years old. He had been a doctor for decades and had developed many prescriptions. It was said that he would have to pay a sky-high price to invite him for a consultation. Fu Yimo did not expect him to be involved in this. This was going to be ruthless. This old man had lived for so long. He must have wanted to pursue immortality. He was really going to die from anger. ¡°800,000! ¡± Bai Jingming glared at him. He looked at this ignorant brat from the Fu family. He actually dared to snatch it from him. ¡°ONE MILLION! ¡± He was already 98 years old this year and was about to die. He did not have much time left. How could he easily give up on the hope he had just discovered! Chapter 1042 Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were wide open. She did not expect the bid to be one million. She looked at her white-haired grandfather. ¡°Hubby, I wonder where that old man came from? He actually bid one million. The expression on Fu Yimo¡¯s face was like a drop of blood. It¡¯s so satisfying!¡± Song Yi laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you smell it? That old man has a medicinal smell on him. He should be an old doctor. Looking at the dozen or so people around him, he must have a big background. ¡°It seems that we don¡¯t need to make a move today. The two of them can raise the price very high. ¡± Lin Lei heard that the old man would be a doctor, so she couldn¡¯t bear it. She reached out and grabbed Song Yi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°What if that old man buys this stone. That old man will die of anger!¡± Song Yi knew that his wife¡¯s heart had softened, so he sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fu Yimo. He won¡¯t let go! ¡°! Didn¡¯t he see that the two groups were at daggers drawn? Weren¡¯t they just about to raise their guns and shoot? He knew very well that if this stone was bought away¡­ The possibility of getting it back would definitely be very slim. ¡°This old man¡¯s identity is definitely not ordinary. Otherwise, why would he dare to bid against him? ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and agreed with him. Bai Jingming was indeed mad. He really didn¡¯t expect that the younger generation would not give him any face at all. If Fu Qing was sitting here, he would have to come over and bow down to him! This Fu family¡¯s younger generation was really not being generous. Now that the bid had reached 1.5 million, it could really be said to be a sky-high price. He gritted his teeth. ¡°TWO MILLION! ¡± If he were to bid again, he would not be able to afford this stone. The emotions in Fu Yimo¡¯s heart had already turned upside down. Bai Jingming, it seemed that he had already offended him. When he returned to the capital, he would definitely go and talk to his grandfather about this matter. When he heard the bid of two million, Fu Yimo almost fainted. This was because the cash in his hand was only around 2.4 million. If he were to take it out now¡­ Then what would happen to the transaction tonight? However, if the stone was bought by Bai Jingming, it would be impossible for him to get it back. Although this old man was a doctor, he couldn¡¯t help but have people behind him? Many high-ranking officials and influential figures in the capital were all treated by him! If he dared to have designs on him, it would be almost the same as having designs on his grandfather. Therefore, it would be better to take a photo of this stone on the spot. ¡°2.2 million! ¡± Fu Yimo raised his hand again with sweat on his hands. Bai Jingming stood up angrily and cursed, ¡°Fu family¡¯s junior, just you wait! I¡¯ll go back now and have a good talk with your grandfather. The Juniors nowadays are amazing. They even know how to snatch things from old people. And this place of yours, just you wait! I¡¯ll go back and find someone to make this place impossible to open.¡± Fu Yimo saw that he was angry and knew that today¡¯s bidding had come to an end. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly walked over. He wanted to explain further, but the person beside the old man directly pushed him away. Bai Jingming was really angry. He had lived for so long, but this was the first time he had lost so much face. If this were to be spread back to the imperial capital, he would definitely be ridiculed to death by those old geezers! When he passed by Fu Yimo, he raised the walking stick in his hand and aimed it at his head. He hit it hard twice. Seeing that blood was flowing out, he snorted and left with his men. Fu Yimo took two hits to the head. He could dodge these two hits, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t dodge them. If he dodged them, when his grandfather found out, he wouldn¡¯t be taking these two hits. Chapter 1043 Fu Yimo had made the right bet. Bai Jingming¡¯s anger had subsided a lot, but looking at the stone on the stage, he didn¡¯t give up. He was determined to get it. Now, he had to rush back to the capital and use all his connections to get Fu Qing to personally deliver the stone to his residence. If Fu Qing didn¡¯t agree to his request, then don¡¯t blame him. He was already 98 years old, and he had already seen through everything. He wouldn¡¯t bring it with him when he was alive, and he wouldn¡¯t bring it with him when he was dead. While he was still alive, those people, in order to see a doctor, wished they could stay at his house. It was better to take advantage of his power while he was still able to move. Fu Yimo looked at the old man and left with more than a dozen bodyguards. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and covered the wound on his forehead. No matter what, he had managed to capture this thing today. It could be considered a success. Zhou Bing was already scared silly. He did not expect such an old man to hit the young master with a cane. Seeing that the young master did not fight back, he even took two hits. He really felt pain for the young master. He looked at the stone on the table. What was so magical about it. In his eyes, it was just a stone that could cause fog. He did not find anything special about it. The young master had actually bid 2.2 million. It was really A SKY-HIGH PRICE! The auction had been held for so many years, and the sky-high price of more than 1 million had been bid. This sky-high price of more than 2 million could really be said to be one of a kind. It would be very difficult to surpass it in the future. Fu Yimo slowly walked up to the stage. The wound on Gu¡¯s forehead smiled at everyone and said, ¡°thank you for participating in this year¡¯s auction. ¡°I hope that everyone will be able to participate in the next year. ¡°I believe that when everyone comes again next year, there will be even more items for everyone to buy. ¡°I hereby announce that this year¡¯s auction has officially ended. ¡± Everyone below had seen what had just happened. None of them had expected that the old man would hit them. They were all guessing at the old man¡¯s identity? However, they also knew that this was not the time to stay and watch the show. They all knew about Fu Yimo¡¯s methods. How would they dare to stay? At this moment, Lin Tian walked forward. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be sold for 2.2 million yuan. This is really A SKY-HIGH PRICE! It just so happens that I¡¯m in urgent need. I wonder when this money will be cashed in?¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was filled with excitement as she watched Lin Tian Walk onto the stage. Today¡¯s plan was unexpectedly smooth. Fu Yimo¡¯s face turned even darker. Actually, he planned to send these people away after that. Perhaps he could use some methods to not spend so much money. After all, they were in his territory, so how could he still want to go head-to-head with him? He did not expect this man to be able to walk onto the stage. With so many pairs of eyes watching, if he were to reject anything again? Wouldn¡¯t that be giving himself a hard time? After thinking for a moment, he said to Zhou Bing, ¡°take my key and go upstairs to get two million in cash! ¡± Lin Tian asked doubtfully, ¡°isn¡¯t it two million two hundred thousand? How did it become two million? ¡± Fu Yimo calmed his mind and passed the key to Zhou Bing. He forced a smile and said, ¡°this is a new rule set this year. As long as it¡¯s an item sold at the auction, 10% of the proceeds will be given to the black market. ¡°everyone knows about this. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask everyone. ¡± Lin Tian nodded. So there was such a rule. He looked in Lin Lei¡¯s direction and saw that she also nodded. He knew that this price was acceptable. ¡°sorry, I didn¡¯t know. It¡¯s my first day here too. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that I didn¡¯t understand the rules here. ¡± Chapter 1044 Fu Yimo nodded. No matter what, he could not lose his temper in front of everyone now. Moreover, because this man went up on stage, the people below the stage were already about to leave. In the end, they all sat down and continued to watch the show. They were extremely angry. That was two million in cash! If they took out this amount of money, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to come back in a short time. Initially, they thought that if they got together with Zhao Yunxuan and sacrificed their marriage, they would be able to get two million in help. After clearing this hurdle in front of them, after these two months, all the money would be back. But now, this matter had happened. They had no choice but to make a new plan for what would happen next. Zhou Bing returned breathlessly, followed by a few people. Each of them was holding a box in their hands. Five big boxes were placed on the table. After opening the LID, neat cash was revealed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Lin Lei was extremely excited. This money was finally in her hands. She didn¡¯t expect to use a piece of broken stone to exchange for two million yuan. It really could be considered a bumper harvest. With this two million yuan, she could use it to build a clothing factory. It really solved her urgent problem. Song Yi reached out and patted his wife¡¯s shoulder, trying to calm her down. ¡°sit down first. We¡¯ll celebrate later when WE GET BACK! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and then quieted down. Like everyone else, she looked at the stage again. The blood on Fu Yimo¡¯s head had stopped, but in order not to affect his image, he continued to cover his wound with a handkerchief. ¡°Sir, you can count it now. There¡¯s two million in cash inside. ¡°in front of so many people, we can be considered to be even! ¡± Lin Tian nodded. He didn¡¯t count it anymore. Instead, he closed all the boxes. With a wave of his hand, all the boxes disappeared. He had a small storage ring on his body. He had brought it down from above. The space was not big. In the past, he had only kept some small items. Later on, as Liu Li stayed here longer and longer, the items in it became fewer and fewer. After that, it became useless. He did not expect that it would come in handy today. Fu Yimo looked at the boxes and disappeared in an instant. If he still had designs on them before, he had already removed those thoughts from his mind. To be able to keep the items, the identities of these two people were definitely not ordinary people. They should be comparable to a large family like the [ secret order ] . That was not something he could afford to offend. Forget it, since he had already obtained the stone, he would be able to earn back the money and items in the future. ¡°Nice working with you! May I ask, what is your surname? If we have such items in the future, it will be easier for US TO TRADE!¡± Lin Tian looked at the man in front of him as if he was looking at a big idiot. He had already cheated him once, so he would not come and cheat him a second time. If there was a next time, it would be better to let Jun Mochen do it, because at least it would be easier for him to escape. ¡°Surname Lin, let¡¯s MEET AGAIN IF WE¡¯RE FATED! ¡± Fu Yimo smiled and nodded. He looked at the outstanding couple and left right under his nose. Lin Lei saw that they had left. Since the matter had been settled, there was no need to sit down anymore. She wanted to take advantage of the people around her to leave as well. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go now! ¡± Song Yi nodded and waved at Zhu Jun. Xiao Mi and Shi Shi were relatively close to each other, so they didn¡¯t need to shout. They had already stood up. Everyone blended into the crowd and left in order. When they came, they didn¡¯t have any expression on their faces, but now, they were all extremely excited because their plan had succeeded. Chapter 1045 When Lin Tian and Liu Li reached the outside, they disappeared in a flash and returned to the hotel room. ¡°Are my eyes playing tricks on me? ! ¡°! ¡°The two of them disappeared into thin air. It¡¯s unbelievable! ¡± ¡°Gods, they are definitely gods! ¡± ¡°Right! Let¡¯s hurry up and Kowtow. We want the gods to bless us and make a fortune next year. ¡± After saying that, they knelt down. The people behind them also continued to kneel down and Kowtow to the direction in front of them¡­ ¡­ After Lin Lei and Song Yi came out, they saw this scene. The corridor was blocked until the people in front of them finished kowtowing and slowly left. Only then did the road clear up. ¡°Hubby, it looks like they were scared by Lin Tian! ¡± ¡°MM. Let¡¯s go back first. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and returned along the original path of the crowd. When she reached the stairs, suddenly, there was a commotion in front of her. A woman¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Everyone, make way! ¡± There were also messy footsteps. Because there were too many people, they did not know what was going on ahead. Song Yi was worried that someone would bump into his wife. He pulled her to the other side and leaned against the wall. This way, even if someone ran over, they would not bump into his wife. Lin Lei wanted to see what was going on ahead? Zhao Yunxuan held the wet nurse¡¯s hand. Today, when there were fewer people, he finally knocked the two guards unconscious and escaped from the House. However, when he saw the crowd outside, he remembered that he had forgotten to look at the time. With so many people coming back, the auction must have ended. The timing she picked was really terrible. However, there was no other way. She had no choice but to make her escape today. The wet nurse was a little old, and because she was nervous, her feet trembled when she ran, and she almost fell several times. No one knew what was going on, but when they saw the two of them rushing over, they made a path for them to pass smoothly. Lin Lei only found out that it was Fu Yimo¡¯s fianc??e that day when he ran over. However, her appearance today was not as bright as that day. Her hair was messy, and it was obvious that she had not taken care of it for a few days. Her clothes were all wrinkled, and there was no makeup on her face. She had run out without any makeup on. If it were not for the fact that she had not changed her clothes, she would not have recognized her. There was a huge difference between a woman wearing makeup and not wearing makeup. She was holding onto an old lady. The two of them were running in the opposite direction without caring about anything. It was obvious that they were running away. Zhu Jun looked confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Feng Tao was addicted to smoking. He took out the cigarette from behind his ear and lit it. After lighting it, he took a puff and exhaled a puff of smoke. ¡°Why do you care so much? ¡°In this place, it¡¯s not a place where you can meddle in other people¡¯s business. ¡± Zhu Jun Patted Feng Tao on the shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking? ¡°Even if I want to be a hero and save the beauty, I have to find someone similar. ¡°This woman is not pretty, and she¡¯s fierce. Didn¡¯t you look at her? Didn¡¯t you say thank you to the person who gave way? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard this. This pair was really funny. No matter what, they had to fight. Every day, the joy of life was to fight with each other. It was a rare thing to see the two of them not fighting. She felt a little strange. When she saw Zhao Yunxuan that day, she was still bright and beautiful. It had only been two days. What could have happened between them? Chapter 1046 Zhao Yunxuan took advantage of the fact that everyone had given way to the small path and was about to rush out of the encirclement. When he saw the outstanding couple standing at the stairway, the man was handsome and the woman was charming. The two of them were hugging each other and standing at the side. It was really enviable! The wet nurse was old and her running speed was a little slow. It was not easy for her to catch up, but her young miss was stunned. How could this be possible? ¡°Young Miss, what are you looking at? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan finally regained his senses. He used his eyes to glare fiercely at the two of them before running toward the intersection. He only paid attention to running forward and did not see anyone in front of him. Only when someone blocked her path did she raise her head. Fu Yimo looked at Zhao Yunxuan with a gloomy expression. ¡°How did you run out? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s face was Pale with fear. She had been locked up for two days and two nights and had long lost her temper. When she saw Fu Yimo again, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. Her body trembled with fear. If not for the wet nurse behind her, she would have collapsed to the ground. ¡°I came out to take a look. I¡¯m going back right now! ¡± The wet nurse almost fainted when she saw this scene. She didn¡¯t expect to be caught by someone on her first escape. It was all miss¡¯s fault. She didn¡¯t know what she was looking at just now. If it weren¡¯t for that short moment of Daze, she would have gone downstairs by now. How could she have gone against them. Fu Yimo sneered and handed the box in his hand to LV bing. He walked to the front and reached out to Pinch Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s chin ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe it? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the house? Are you lonely? Is that why you ran out? ¡°should I have someone break your legs so that you can never stand up again so that you can never run again? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was so scared that he cried. He shook his head hard and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do it again. I will go back now and never come out again. ¡°please, spare me! ¡± Fu Yimo nodded slightly and said, ¡°then you should go back now and don¡¯t make me angry again! ¡± He noticed that there were more eyes around him, so it was inevitable that there would be more eyes. It would be bad if the Zhao family heard about it. As for the woman, it was better to lock her in the room for a while and slowly deal with her. Fu Yimo was in a good mood after finding another strange stone. He did not care too much about the woman¡¯s escape. Zhao Yunxuan was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He thought that he was going to receive some punishment? He did not expect that he would let her off so easily. He had failed to escape today, so it would be difficult to escape in the future. He had originally planned to escape, but now that there were many cars outside, he had a 50% chance of escaping back to the capital. She had already witnessed Fu Yimo¡¯s brutal methods last time. In order not to anger him, she turned around, held the wet nurse¡¯s hand, and walked back step by step. Lin Lei and Song Yi were watching from the corner. There were many people in front of them, and it just so happened that everyone was watching a big show. ¡°Why do I feel that this woman is being imprisoned by him? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible. Let¡¯s follow the crowd and go back first. ¡± Song Yi looked at Fu Yimo. The woman surnamed Zhao gave him a new inspiration. Because he had heard from Du Feng that this woman should be surnamed Zhao. She seemed to have a high status. Fu Yimo was doing this because of her. It seemed like his family had looked up to her. Fu Yinian had sent people to intervene in the black market. His eyes flickered and he already had an idea. Fu Yimo and this woman had obviously fallen out. Judging from the situation where the woman had escaped just now, the two of them had quite a problem. If du Feng brought the woman back, then the rest would be wonderful. Song Yi thought of a good idea and was very happy. Chapter 1047 Lin Lei returned to her room. It was impossible for her to hug Lin Tian. She opened her arms and hugged Liu Li. ¡°You guys are amazing! ¡°! ¡°The plan succeeded without my guidance. ¡± Liu Li smiled. This was their first time helping their master. She was very happy to be able to succeed. Lin Tian looked at the two women who were hugging and smiling. He was unhappy. He waved his hand and took out five boxes from his interspatial ring. In an instant, the table was filled with five big boxes. Lin Lei¡¯s attention was immediately attracted by the boxes. She let go of Liu Li and walked over to the table. She casually opened one box and a whole box of RMB was displayed. ¡°This is great! With two million more, with this money, I can directly open up my clothing factory. ¡± Song Yi affectionately rubbed his head and said, ¡°I guess this money should be all of his reserve funds. ¡°At the auction, as long as that old man makes another bid. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to hold on. I can see it clearly. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°what kind of background does that white-bearded old man have. ¡°To actually make him afraid, it really makes people feel curious. ¡°after this stone auction, the feud between them must have formed. ¡± Because Song Yi said that he would stay behind to settle some matters, it was fated that he would stay here for the night. Looking at the sky outside, the sun had already set and it was time to finish eating. There was no ready-made food in the space. She had seen the performance of Zhu Jun and the other two in the past few days. It was time to bring them into the space. ¡°Hubby, plug the door. Let¡¯s go back to the space and have a feast as a celebration. ¡± Song Yi nodded and turned around to plug the door. Zhu Jun, Feng Tao, and Su Qi still didn¡¯t understand one thing. In the blink of an eye, they had changed places. The Birds Sang and the flowers were fragrant. The Paradise was nothing more than this. Looking at the mountains and thousands of acres of fertile land in front of them, no matter how strong they were, they were still shocked by this scene. They had guessed that Lin Lei had some special secret, but they had never expected it to be such a big secret. Zhu Jun shouted, ¡°Tao Zi, am I dreaming? ¡°? ¡°thousands of acres in front of us are all planted with grains and vegetables? ¡± Feng Tao was also excited. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. Look, there¡¯s a big river in front of us. Will there be fish in it? ¡± Su Qi was relatively calm. He patted the shoulders of the two people. ¡°I saw it too. I really didn¡¯t expect there to be such a paradise in the world. ¡± Lin Lei had been watching the three of them. At the same time, the space was also sensing them because they were three outsiders. The space had to check to see if they had any bad thoughts. The result was not bad. They had successfully passed the test. ¡°Zhu Jun, Feng Tao, Su Qi, this is my space. What you are seeing is the real situation. ¡°I hope that you will keep this matter a secret. Don¡¯t leak a word to anyone outside, understand? ¡± Zhu Jun and the other two nodded and said in unison, ¡°sister-in-law, we will not leak a word. ¡°If we break this oath, we will be struck by lightning and die a horrible death! ¡± After the three of them spoke, three halos suddenly flashed across their bodies and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xiao Mi said, ¡°master, the space has updated the system because of the upgrade. ¡°The oath they swore has been accepted by the space. No matter what, they will be punished by the space laws if they break it. ¡°If it¡¯s light, they will be seriously injured, and if it¡¯s heavy, they will die! ¡± Chapter 1048 Xiao Mi had said these words in order to give them a lesson. Space was such a heaven-defying existence. It was hard to guarantee that they would have other thoughts in the future. Fortunately, after the space had upgraded, the space¡¯s heavenly laws had also been upgraded. If they really had other thoughts, what awaited them was not only death. They had turned into ashes. She was just afraid that saying these words would scare them, so she did not make things so serious. Zhu Jun and the other two did not expect that the punishment from the oath would be so severe. However, they did not regret it. Instead, they were very glad that they did not choose to return to their hometown and instead chose to follow the company commander. Lin Lei looked at the faces of the three of them and found that they were still relatively normal. She smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the kitchen to prepare a big meal. ¡°You can eat whatever you want today. There are plenty of ingredients in the space. ¡± Zhu Jun and Feng Tao were a pair of foodies. They immediately shifted their attention to eating and forgot about what had just happened. Liu Li and Lin Tian had already arrived at the kitchen while everyone was talking. One was cutting the vegetables while the other was cooking. They worked very well together. Zhu Jun stood at the door and looked at them. He was very envious. ¡°An immortal couple is nothing more than this. ¡± Feng Tao nodded. ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t that so? ¡°This is a paradise. Of course, they can be considered an immortal couple. ¡± Su Qi was very honest with them. He usually helped Chen Ni cook. He could be said to be very handy when it came to choosing and washing vegetables. Seeing that everyone was getting along well, Lin Lei was very gratified. She sat on the chair and drank the tea that had just been brewed. In a while, she would be ready to eat. Xiao Mi and stone disappeared in the blink of an eye. Lin Lei did not disturb the two of them. They were probably going to do something shameful again. Song Yi went to the kitchen to get a plate of fruit. ¡°Wife, if you¡¯re hungry, eat some fruit first. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. The space fruit contained a large amount of spiritual energy. It had been a tiring day. It was just right to eat some to replenish her strength. Liu Li moved very quickly. In a short while, eight dishes and a soup were ready. Song Yi stood up and helped to bring them to the table. Liu Li sat down and looked around. ¡°where¡¯s our son? ¡°? ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s Xiao Mi too. Where did the two of them go? ¡°? ¡°Xiao Mi, that little greedy cat, wasn¡¯t there when I saw her eating for the first time. ¡± Lin Lei scooped a bowl of soup for herself and Song Yi and said meaningfully, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about them. They came out on their own when they were hungry. ¡± Liu Li just didn¡¯t react in time. After thinking carefully, she understood that her son and Xiao Mi must have gone back to do indescribable things. Her Own Little Brat really had a wife and forgot his mother. He didn¡¯t even greet him. In the past, he was pursuing Xiao Mi, but now it had become like glue. He sighed helplessly, picked up his chopsticks, and began to eat. Zhu Jun and the other two were a little reserved at the beginning, but when they realized that no one was looking at them, their actions had gradually become casual. Zhu Jun looked at the delicacies on the table and immediately swept away the clouds. This soup and vegetables were really more delicious the more he ate. It was just ordinary stir-fried vegetables. In the past, he had always despised them and never ate a bite. But now, he wished that he could even drink the soup at the bottom. After everyone had had their fill of wine and rice, Xiao Mi walked into the kitchen with little stone one after the other with a red face. When she saw the wolf on the table, she wanted to cry but had no tears. She turned around and waved her hand at little stone. ¡°I told you to come faster, but you didn¡¯t listen. Look, where is the food on the table? Are you going to starve me to death? It¡¯s all your fault! I will never speak to you again, stinking stone.¡± Chapter 1049 Little Stone had a helpless look on his face. He could only endure the pain. He could not explain to everyone that it was actually Xiao Mi who was particularly passionate just now. It was not enough for them to have sex once, so they had sex three times! Regarding matters of love, little stone felt that Xiao Mi¡¯s desire was much greater than his. Sometimes, he even felt that he could not handle it anymore. The Rice had already been eaten. Little stone could only pick up the apron and go to the kitchen to make another serving. Xiao Mi finished venting her anger and sat down with a huff. Lin Lei sized up the two of them. The hickeys on Xiao Mi¡¯s neck were clearly visible. One could imagine how intense the battle was just now. Her lips were red and swollen from kissing. Song Yi remembered that Du Feng and the others were members of the Fu family after all. If something happened in the middle, he didn¡¯t want his wife to be involved. ¡°Wife, do you have any poison in your space? It can be used to control people. I plan to drug Du Feng and the others.¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and then waved her hand to take out a bottle from the warehouse. ¡°This is a puppet pill. Take the antidote once a month. If you don¡¯t take the antidote on time, your whole body will be in unbearable pain. Your internal organs will be like being swallowed by bugs. Taking the antidote on time can ensure that their bodies don¡¯t feel pain. But if there is no antidote after a month, their bodies will explode and die. ¡°when they take the pill, you just have to give them the first order. ¡± Song Yi nodded and put the bottle into his pocket. He just wanted to make use of the two of them. He would see what the result would be and then decide. Little stone was also very fast. He made four dishes and a soup, Xiao Mi¡¯s favorite, and a big basin of braised meat. Xiao Mi saw that the food had arrived. Her anger from before had long been swept away, and she began to eat with her head lowered. Lin Lei began to feel drowsy again, and she almost fell asleep on the table. Song Yi¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Why don¡¯t you send us to the space. We¡¯ll talk about it after we sleep in the space. Anyway, I¡¯m going out later. ¡°The matter must be resolved. ¡± Lin Lei forced her eyelids open. ¡°Hubby, what matter are you going out to resolve? Isn¡¯t it just du Feng¡¯s matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just one matter. Fu Yimo has caused trouble twice. If I don¡¯t repay him a little, I¡¯LL BE LETTING HIM DOWN! ¡± Lin Lei suddenly remembered last night. ¡°What happened last night? ¡°When I woke up, you guys interrupted me. ¡°I forgot to ask. Could it be that many people have come? ¡± Song Yi looked at everyone. He did not want them to leak out the secret order. He smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s just a few thieves that came and let us handle it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already taken care of them. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She did not think that the man would lie to her and did not notice the panic in everyone¡¯s expressions. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you out now. Xiao Mi, Liu Li, just stay. ¡°. Lin Tian, you should also go out and help. However, change your clothes and don¡¯t wear the clothes you wore during the day. You should also change the way you look. Do you understand?¡± Lin Tian nodded. He waved his hands at the clothes on his body and immediately changed. Even his hair became short. Just now, he felt that there was something wrong with his son and Song Yi¡¯s eyes, which made him feel very strange. However, considering Lin Lei.. He didn¡¯t ask in detail. Let¡¯s talk about it after we get out! Little stone knew that he had a mission. After eating a bowl of rice, he put down his chopsticks. ¡°Master, I¡¯m full. I can leave the space now. ¡± Chapter 1050 Lin Lei looked at them. With so many people going out to do things, she should be able to relax. She had nothing to worry about. She waved at everyone and sent them out of the space. Looking at Xiao Mi who was still sweating profusely on the table, she said, ¡°you¡¯re really a foodie. Aren¡¯t you worried about little stone going out to do things? ¡± Xiao MI almost choked. After drinking a glass of water, she said, ¡°what¡¯s there to worry about? It¡¯s already good enough that he doesn¡¯t go out to scam others. ¡°You don¡¯t know how black-bellied he is. He always tricks me. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. Liu Li:¡±¡­¡±. Liu Li:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Xiao MI ignored the two of them and continued to attack the delicacies on the table. The previous love affair had consumed too much of her energy. Now, she realized that the feeling of being on top was also not bad. Little stone was lying on the bottom, waiting to be slaughtered. It was really too cute. She decided to use this position the next time. Lin Lei was really too sleepy. ¡°You guys rest early too. I¡¯m going back to sleep. ¡± After saying that, she disappeared on the spot and directly returned to the big bed. She fell asleep immediately, and a uniform sound of breathing was immediately heard. After Liu Li saw that Lin Lei had disappeared, she came over to Xiao Mi and said, ¡°did you guys do anything together? ¡± Xiao Mi did not choke on her food just now, but she choked on her food because of this sentence. She immediately spat out a mouthful of rice. Liu Li¡¯s entire body was covered in rice grains, and even her nose was stained. In an instant, the beauty became a beggar woman She was in a very sorry state. Xiao Mi could not help but laugh out loud, but when she thought of their identities, she quickly lowered her head to admit her mistake. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry. I was scared just now. Let me take you to wash up!¡± Liu Li¡¯s heart had already collapsed. Lin Tian was not by her side. He used his hand to wipe the rice on his face and said, ¡°no need. I¡¯ll wash up myself. You can continue eating here! ¡± After saying that, he got up and left. However, his footsteps were a little floating and his walking was very unstable. It showed that his mood was very unstable. Although Xiao Mi was careless, she also knew that what she had just done was wrong. She wanted to open her mouth and call Liu Li, but she did not know what to say. It was because Liu Li¡¯s question was too embarrassing. She might as well ask her directly if she was pregnant? That was more direct. The two of them had worked hard to have a child, but it had been so long. Who knew why her stomach didn¡¯t react at all? It seemed that she had to find a time to ask her master. Her master had successfully gotten pregnant. Maybe she had some secret formula to get pregnant. After thinking things through, he picked up the chopsticks on the table and started to wave them again. Liu Li felt very depressed as she walked. She did not choose this daughter-in-law of her own. She did not dare to say anything. It seemed that she would have to ask her son next time. It was very difficult for a Fox to give birth to the next generation. Xiao Mi was still a cat, so it might be even more difficult. After thinking about it carefully, perhaps she was too anxious. With a helpless smile, she returned to the bathroom in her room and took a shower. After coming out, she lay on the bed and went to sleep. After coming out of the space, Song Yi looked at everyone and then looked at the time. It was now past seven o¡¯clock in the evening, so he could go look for du Feng First. ¡°Zhu Jun, the three of you follow me to find Du Feng. Shi, Lin Tian, you guys stay in the room and wait for orders temporarily. Don¡¯t go out easily. If it¡¯s not US knocking on the door, don¡¯t open the door easily. If anything unexpected happens, you can contact me with your thoughts. You must wait for my decision.¡± Chapter 1051 Both father and son nodded at the same time. They watched as the four of them left and then closed the door. Lin Tian looked at his son, who was in high spirits. It seemed that he must have eaten his fill just now. Before he had the time to have sex with Liu Li, he came out to do something. He helplessly touched his head and found that his hair had become shorter He put his hand down again. ¡°You are quite capable. How did you get Xiao Mi? Hurry up and report to me.¡± Little stone did not expect his father to ask this question? ¡°Isn¡¯t it just like that? ¡°I chased Xiao Mi the same way you chased my mother. ¡°It was nothing more than pestering, threatening, and enticing her. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and surrendered obediently. Let¡¯s see how you usually do it. I learned it even if I learned it. ¡± Lin Tian¡¯s face cracked. He did not expect his son to learn it from him. However, being able to marry a wife was his ability, which saved him a lot of trouble. ¡°then you must treat her well. ¡°Then, as soon as possible, give us a child. That way, your mission will be completed. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. You can play however you want. ¡± Little stone looked surprised. ¡°Dad, do you want to have a child too? ¡°Then why don¡¯t you and mom have another child. ¡°Xiao Mi and I will let nature take its course. ¡°Besides, even if we have a child, can you help me look after the Child? ¡± Lin Tian was a little disappointed. He looked at little stone and said, ¡°are you going to use us to take care of the child when it¡¯s born? You were just left there to be raised. Why do you need me to take care of you when it¡¯s your turn to give birth? You really think of yourself as a human now.¡± Little Stone:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ He knew it would be like this. Ever since he was born, he rarely had his parents to accompany him. In addition, there wasn¡¯t much danger around him. They really thought of him as a free-range child and basically never took care of him. Now that he thought about it, it seemed like he really did not know how he grew up. He could no longer communicate with his father. Little stone lay on the bed and prepared to close his eyes to rest. There might not be anything happening tonight, so it was better to conserve his energy first. His son ignored him. Lin Tian said, ¡°you child, you¡¯re getting more and more overboard. Looking at your wings, you¡¯re really hard. I haven¡¯t even finished speaking when you closed your eyes. ¡°I want to ask you, is there anything that you two are hiding from master at the dining table. ¡°Be careful that if master finds out in the future, we¡¯ll see what you do then. ¡± Only then did little stone open his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he recounted everything that happened last night without missing a single word. Only then did Lin Tian know what had happened. After thinking for a moment, it was indeed true that master was pregnant now. For the sake of her health, she could not tell her about the [ secret order ] . It would be better to wait until she could not keep it a secret anymore. ¡°En, alright, I got it. Then don¡¯t tell me for now. ¡± Lin Tian Sat on a chair at the side and brewed a cup of hot tea. He decided to drink the tea here and wait for them to come back later. Song Yi had already walked to Du Feng¡¯s door. He lightly knocked on the door, and the person inside opened the door. Du Feng saw that it was him. He was first stunned, then full of smiles. He welcomed the person in. When he closed the door, he looked around and only closed the door gently after he found that there were no suspicious people. Since they left yesterday, he had been thinking about it for a day. Perhaps if both parties cooperated, it might really work. The eldest young master¡¯s temper was very bad. If the mission was really not completed at all, waiting for them to return would only lead to death. Chapter 1052 After entering the House, Song Yi glanced at Ma Ming, who was still lying on the bed. His face was Pale, and it seemed that he had been badly frightened. He turned around and looked at Du Feng, who was behind him. ¡°What happened at the auction today. You should know about it.¡± Du Feng nodded, although they did not participate in the auction today. However, there were people who specialized in selling information. After the auction ended, they immediately ran over to them. They told them everything that had happened in the afternoon, word for word. He had never expected that the strange stone that the eldest young master had asked them to look for had really appeared. Moreover, it had been sold for a high price of two million yuan. This made him feel both fortunate and troubled. He was fortunate that he had news. The problem that troubled him was this stone. It had already fallen into the hands of the second young master. With just the two of them, even if they were to spend money to hire people, no one should dare to rob the black market. Unless there was that kind of person who would only rob the underground exchange if they were desperate for money. However, how could he have the ability to find such a person? He sighed and said, ¡°the first thing that happened after the auction. ¡°someone already sent me a message. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m worried about how to report back to the eldest young master. ¡°The eldest young master is very concerned about this rock. I don¡¯t even know how to tell him. ¡± Song Yi sat on a chair in the room with an indifferent expression. He crossed his legs so that no one could see what he was thinking. Zhu Jun and the other two leaned against the wall because the room was too small. Du Feng panicked. What were these people trying to do? Ma Ming was already traumatized by the last time they met. When he saw these four people again, he did not dare to look at them. He covered his eyes with the blanket, hoping that they would leave quickly. Du Feng looked at Ma Ming from the corner of his eye and was furious. He went up and lifted his blanket. ¡°You coward, what¡¯s the use of hiding under the blanket now. ¡°Hurry up and beg them to show us a clear path. ¡°otherwise, even if we go back, what awaits us will only be death. ¡± The blanket on Ma Ming was lifted. ¡°Brother Feng, give me the blanket. I beg you, I just don¡¯t dare to look at them. ¡± Song Yi felt that he had observed enough and put his legs down. He looked at the two of them ¡°Du Feng, I can help you solve all your problems. But, can I trust you? ¡°You are, after all, a member of the Fu family, and I am an outsider. ¡°If I were to participate in your affairs, there would be no guarantee at all. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Du Feng said, ¡°brother, as long as you can think of a way for us. ¡°We will listen to you in the future. What do you think? ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°A verbal promise is the most useless promise. ¡°Do you think I will believe it? ¡± Du Feng had been in the pugilistic world for decades. He looked around and made up his mind. ¡°brother, what do you think we should do? ¡± Song Yi took out the medicine bottle, poured two pills into his hand, and stretched out his palm. ¡°You guys take¡­ take the pills in my hand, and I¡¯ll believe you. ¡± Du Feng was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He had never thought that the other party wanted to poison them to control them in the future. What should he do? Should he take them or not? While he was hesitating in his heart, he walked a few rounds on the ground and was about to open his mouth to negotiate. When he saw the three people standing at the door, he suddenly recalled what had happened the day before yesterday. Why did he suddenly become stupid? He had already witnessed their skills that day. How could he have any bargaining chips to talk to them? He braced himself and walked forward to take the pill. He took one pill and threw the other pill onto the bed. He signaled Ma Ming with his eyes to take the pill himself. Chapter 1053 Ma Ming was even more of a coward. After throwing the pill on the bed, he picked it up and swallowed it whole. Song Yi knew that the matter had already been carried out according to his thoughts. These two people were both very timid and could only be used for the time being. As for the future matters, it was better to wait and see what secrets the Fu family had. Du Feng had a humble look on his face. He bent his back and had already taken the medicine. This man would be his master in the future. He also had to pick up his temper. ¡°Do we address you as young master respectfully? ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t care about the address and just nodded. ¡°My surname is song. There are only three people beside me. From the left, Zhu Jun, Feng Tao, and Su Qi. Get to know each other. From now on, the three of them will be in charge of contacting you. I¡¯ve already considered your matters for you. Don¡¯t think about snatching the stone back. I can arrange another path for you. I¡¯ll let you make a great contribution in front of the eldest young master. ¡°However, this matter will depend on whether you have the guts to do it. ¡± Du Feng looked at the three of them and nodded his head. Even though they had not made a move that day, from the looks of it, their skills were extraordinary. He had a good eye for such things. When he heard that he had a good idea, his eyes lit up. ¡°Young Master Song, do you have any good ideas? ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say. As long as we can get through this difficult situation, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°Fu Yimo, you¡¯ve hooked up with that young lady. Do you know each other? ¡± ¡°Zhao Yunxuan, we¡¯ve met before, but a lady like her definitely doesn¡¯t have any impression of us. ¡± It was much easier to know each other, and he was even more confident about tonight¡¯s operation. Song Yi tapped his fingers on the table and said, ¡°she must have fallen out with Fu Yimo and is now imprisoned here. ¡°This is the chance I¡¯m giving you guys. ¡± The amount of information was a little too much, and Du Feng was a little dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t the second young master about to get engaged to the Zhao family¡¯s eldest lady? It had only been a few days, how did it become a prison? ¡°Young Master Song, then what can we do next? You¡¯re not planning to let us take her out, are you! ¡°But there are only the two of us. If we get someone to take her out, the black market will be heavily guarded. This will not be easy to handle! ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m only asking you if you dare to do this. You don¡¯t need to worry about saving her.¡± When du Feng heard that he didn¡¯t need to save her, he heaved a sigh of relief. He really didn¡¯t want the second young master to find out that he was the one who did it. Fu Yimo¡¯s methods were cruel. If they found out that he was the one who had done it, his family would be in danger sooner or later. ¡°Young Master Song, I will listen to your orders. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°tonight, at two o¡¯clock in the second half of the night, you will think of a way to get out. I will ask them to bring Zhao Yunxuan out and you will wait for him outside. As for the matter of going back, you will have to think of a way yourselves. As for Fu Yinian, you only need to tell him that the stone has already fallen into Fu Yimo¡¯s hands. They have the advantage in numbers. You really have no choice but to save Miss Zhao. You don¡¯t need to worry about what happens next. I believe that young master of yours should know what to do. The medicine I gave you just now was to control you. When you go back, you have to find out as soon as possible. Fu Family, why are you looking for the stone? What¡¯s the reason behind this? Don¡¯t be duplicitous. If you don¡¯t get the antidote in a month¡¯s time, the pain will be unbearable and your body will explode. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try!¡± Chapter 1054 When du Feng and Ma Ming heard the last sentence, they were so scared that they knelt on the ground and kowtowed to show their loyalty. Du Feng said, ¡°Young Master Song, we will try our best to investigate, but you know that we are just a very humble existence in the Fu family. ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to get inside information! ¡± Song Yi thought for a moment. These two people were indeed too timid, and there was really a possibility that they could not find anything. The Fu Family should be a big family. People like them were definitely everywhere. If they wanted to infiltrate their inner circle, it was definitely impossible to rely on these two people. However, if they were to send someone, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhu Jun and the others. who would be more suitable to send these three people? Su Qi definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. He still had a fianc??e. If they were to go together, if anything were to happen, there would definitely be a burden. Zhu Jun¡¯s temper was a little too hot-tempered. He wasn¡¯t suitable for undercover work. He was only suitable for fighting. When he was in trouble, it was purely due to his bravery. He was directly rejected. He sized up Feng Tao with his eyes. Feng Tao wasn¡¯t bad. He still had some ideas when it came to doing things. Just as he was about to speak, Feng Tao spoke first. ¡°Young Master Song, I¡¯m willing to go back with them. Help them investigate this matter.¡± Song Yi did not expect him to speak. This saved him a lot of trouble. He looked at Du Feng and said, ¡°Feng Tao, I¡¯ll go back with you this time. Introduce him to your eldest young master. Do you understand?¡± Du Feng smiled and said, ¡°yes, I understand. With him, we¡¯ll be safe on this journey. ¡°after we go back, if the eldest young master appreciates him, he¡¯ll make arrangements for us. ¡± With the arrangements made, Song Yi felt that there was no need to bring him down. He just needed to wait for the operation to take place at night. Tonight, he planned to give Fu Yimo a big gift in return. ¡°Du Feng, that¡¯s all for now. Let¡¯s go back first. ¡°Remember, you have to get out of the black market before two o¡¯clock. Wait for Feng Tao on the main road outside, under the fifth big tree. That will do. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Du Feng nodded. Song Yi stood up and left with his people. After du Feng and the others left, they closed the door gently. The heart that was in their hearts was also in their stomachs. When Ma Ming saw them leave, the pressure in his heart also disappeared. ¡°brother Du, what should we do? They fed US medicine. Do we have to listen to him from now on?¡± Du Feng glared at Ma Ming and sat down on the bed. He picked up the pipe that he carried with him and lit it. After lighting it, he took a puff and said, ¡°Ma Ming, how long have you been with me? ¡± Ma Ming thought for a moment and said, ¡°it¡¯s been more than four years. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Du Feng was furious. This kid had followed him for so long, but he had not improved at all. All he did was eat and wait for death. Yesterday, he was hit by someone, but he actually peed his pants. It was really embarrassing for him. He casually held the pipe in his hand Then, he knocked on Ma Ming¡¯s head. Ma Ming didn¡¯t expect to be hit so hard on the head, which made him feel very wronged. He quickly rubbed his hands and quickly moved his feet to the other side. ¡°Brother Du, why did you hit me when you were talking so nicely? ¡± Du Feng looked at him and said, ¡°this person has a lot of choices in his life. Sometimes, he makes the right choice. He will have no worries about food and clothing, and he will rise to the top. Sometimes, if he doesn¡¯t make the right choice, he is destined to end up eating rice and vegetables. ¡°which one do you want? ¡± Ma Ming slapped his thigh. ¡°Brother Du, is there even a need to ask? ¡°Of course I want to rise to the top. WHO Doesn¡¯t want to be rich and glorious in the future? I don¡¯t have to be a lackey anymore. ¡± Chapter 1055 Du Feng put away his cigarette. ¡°How do you feel about young master song and the others? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared. No matter which one of the four of them sees me, I¡¯m scared to death! ¡± Ma Ming¡¯s heart was still filled with fear. He wiped the sweat off his face with his hand and sat on the other side of the bed. Du Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m already over 50 years old. I¡¯ll tell you with the eyes of someone who¡¯s experienced. ¡°Young Master Song is definitely not an ordinary person, even if he¡¯s an ordinary person now. ¡°One day in the future, he¡¯ll definitely become a big shot. ¡°And what we need to do is to obey him. Perhaps we will be able to lead a different life. ¡± Ma Ming was stunned. He had not thought about it that much. In his heart, he was thinking about what kind of poison the pill he had taken just now was? If one day he did not take the antidote on time, wouldn¡¯t he be giving up? However, after hearing Du Feng¡¯s explanation, he thought back to the four of them. In particular, he remembered that the two women and one man who were traveling with them were also extremely beautiful. They were indeed not ordinary people. ¡°brother Du, but haven¡¯t you ever thought that we would really do things for him. ¡°If the eldest young master finds out, the only fate awaiting US would be death. ¡± Du Feng really hated the fact that he had failed to live up to his expectations. He kicked Ma Ming. ¡°Then don¡¯t you think about it? What if they weren¡¯t the ones who helped us solve this matter. ¡°When we return to the imperial capital, what awaits us will also be death. Don¡¯t you know this? ¡± Ma Ming was kicked under the bed. He was about to open his mouth to say something when he heard what Du Feng said. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that this was indeed the case. Since everything was going to die anyway, he might as well listen to Du Feng. Perhaps he would really be able to make a difference in the future. ¡°Brother Du, I know I¡¯m wrong. Then how are we going to make it out later? ¡± Du Feng stood up and looked out of the window. ¡°Go and find the person who sold the information. Ask him how much money he will charge to let us out early.¡± Ma Ming was a person who had no idea. When he heard the order, he nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and ask him now. ¡± Du Feng watched as Ma Ming left and lay on the bed. He was also afraid of the pills he had just taken. WHO WOULDN¡¯T BE AFRAID OF DEATH IN THEIR LIFETIME! But at the same time, he was also taking a gamble. He didn¡¯t think that he had made the right gamble. Young Master Song had solved a big problem for them. If he could, he could go back and give young master an explanation. As an equivalent exchange, it was also possible to ask him to help with some things. Moreover, he had also sent Feng Tao back with them to report. It had to be said that in his heart, he already had the intention to submit to the young master he had just acknowledged. Just like what he had said to Ma Ming just now, in a person¡¯s life, they were faced with many choices. As long as they made the right choice, their life would be at its peak. He had lived for more than 50 years. In fact, he had already made enough money. This time, he was completely gambling because he also wanted to become a person above others. He had been a lackey for his entire life, doing things in fear all day long. He had already had enough. This opportunity might be the last time in his life. He would be able to rise to the top. Therefore, he had to grasp it well. However, he was also wondering why they were interested in strange stones? When the eldest young master left the capital, he repeatedly reminded them that they had to look for strange stones. And the second young master had really bought a stone today for a sky-high price of two million yuan. Even if there was any jade inside the stone, it would not be worth that much money. If they could not figure it out, they would not think about it. They would just wait for the night to take action and return to the capital as soon as possible They would still be able to take a look at their grandson. Chapter 1056 After Song Yi left the house, he asked Feng Tao to find out where the woman surnamed Zhao was being held? Feng Tao nodded and left. After staying in this place for a few days, he knew a few people. If he spent some money to find out, he might really be able to find out. Song Yi was walking on the way back. When he reached the staircase, he saw a group of people walking up. The leader was wearing a black martial suit. This outfit was too unusual. Ordinary people had never dressed like this before. His face was very dark, but he looked very masculine. The men behind him all had serious expressions. Among the crowd, two of them were struggling to carry a box. Such a group of people suddenly came. It was obvious that they had just come in from outside. Song Yi could not help but look at them. He also looked at the man in the lead. Unexpectedly, the man actually nodded at him. Song Yi also nodded. It could be considered a sign. He watched as they walked towards the office. This group of people had strange forms, which left an impression in his heart. When they reached the door of the room, Su Qi said to Zhu Jun, ¡°you guys take the opportunity to rest first. There might be another operation tonight. ¡± Zhu Jun and Su Qi nodded and returned to their own room. Zhu Jun returned to his room and sat down on the bed. ¡°Su Qi, I¡¯ve learned a lot today. I¡¯m glad that I made the right decision at that time. ¡± Su Qi didn¡¯t say anything and poured two cups of tea. He Drank One cup and handed the other Cup to Zhu Jun. he sat on the other side of the bed and his mind couldn¡¯t help but be immersed in memories. At that time, he was lucky that he made a prompt decision and followed the company commander up the mountain. Otherwise, he might have already become a farmer by now. The marriage with Chen Ni must have already fallen through. Because her family was so snobbish, it was impossible for the two of them to be together. He really did not expect that the decision he made at that time could really change his life, especially today when he saw the space. He could not help but think that one day, he might really be able to change his fate and lead a different life. Song Yi returned to the House and looked at the father and son pair. They were lying back to back and did not sleep. He even glanced at them when he returned, but the two of them seemed to have quarreled and did not care about each other. Little stone sat up from the bed. ¡°Why are you back so soon? Are you done with Your Business? ¡± Song Yi shook his head and sat down on the chair. He thought of the Group of people he saw just now and thought of little stone¡¯s ability. ¡°The two of you, get up now. Little stone will turn invisible later and bring us to the office to take a look. It¡¯s this floor, the big room on the left.¡± The father and son knew that they had something to do, so they got down from the bed. Little stone thought carefully and knew where the office was. With a wave of his hand, a white light flashed, and he directly turned invisible. Lin Tian knew that his son had comprehended this skill before, but this was the first time he saw him use it. He was also very curious about the invisibility skill. In the Fox family, little stone was the first Fox to awaken the invisibility skill. If his father were alive, he would definitely be overjoyed. As long as he thought of his father, Lin Tian frowned. He did not know how his family members were doing after 10,000 years? Right now, he only hated that his cultivation speed was not fast. He did not know when he would be able to soar to the sky and return to Qingqiu again to avenge his family. Chapter 1057 This was the first time blackfire had seen a young man who was worthy of his admiration, be it his looks or his aura. He looked young, but the aura of a superior was already leaking out. That was why he had taken the initiative to nod, thinking that in the future.. Perhaps he would be able to have some dealings with him in the future. This was not the first time he had made a deal with Fu Yimo. When he reached the door, the two men standing at the door automatically opened the door. ¡°Young Master has already instructed that you will come today. You are already waiting inside. ¡± Hei Huo gave a simple order to his men behind him and let the two men carrying the box enter with him. Because Fu Yimo had obtained a strange stone, he was in an extremely good mood. He opened a bottle of red wine and was celebrating while entertaining himself. When Hei Huo walked in, he saw such a scene. ¡°What good news? You actually opened the red wine to drink. Hurry up and pour me a cup. ¡± Fu Yimo had already poured a cup and walked over with a smile. He looked at the box on the ground and handed the Wine Cup in his hand to Hei Huo. ¡°Try it. This was sold to me by a foreigner last time. ¡°It¡¯s authentic Portuguese red wine. I took a sip just now. It¡¯s mellow and fragrant. It¡¯s very authentic! ¡°there are two unopened bottles in the cabinet. If you like them, you can take them before you leave! ¡± Hei Huo took the glass and took a SIP. He tasted it and said, ¡°not bad. It¡¯s indeed authentic red wine. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Before I leave, you must bring those two bottles of red wine with you. ¡± Fu Yimo smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve been so mysterious this time. ¡°what good stuff did you bring me this time? ¡± The two of them had secretly traded several times. One of them was in charge of robbing graves, while the other was in charge of selling stolen goods. It had long been an unspoken agreement. Blackfire waved his hand at his two subordinates. After watching them leave, he picked up the key that he carried with him and opened the box. Fu Yimo had been looking at it the whole time. When he saw what was in the box, he immediately couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. It was a woman¡¯s dress. It was a full red dress, and the workmanship was very exquisite. The embroidery on the dress was obviously made from gold thread He could not help but pick up the dress. When he picked up the dress, it was completely unfolded. When he touched the fabric, he knew that it was not an ordinary item. Furthermore, the overall design of the dress was absolutely beautiful. He could not help but think that if Lin Lei were to wear this dress.. It would definitely be ten times more beautiful than what she looked like now. Because of the help of invisibility, Song Yi and the others took advantage of the opening of the door to sneak into the room. When they saw the dress, they were shocked. It was the first time they had seen such a beautiful dress. There were many clothes in the wife¡¯s space, but they were so dazzling. They had never seen this before. They could not help but be curious about the identity of the man in black. Seeing that the two of them were talking happily, they knew that their relationship was not simple. Fu Yimo looked at the clothes carefully from head to toe. He frowned and said, ¡°your clothes, could it be someone else¡¯s funerary objects? ¡± Blackfire heard the intention in his words and could not help but laugh. ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? What Line of work am I in? Have you forgotten that our entire Hei Yan has been robbing tombs for more than 100 years. ¡°This dress was recently obtained in Nanchang. Judging from your expression, are you planning to give it to some woman? ¡°although this dress was buried with the event, it hasn¡¯t been worn by anyone. If you want to give it to someone, that¡¯s fine too. ¡± Hei Huo could not help but calculate how much this dress could be sold for. Chapter 1058 Fu Yimo thought of what had happened two days ago and his face turned cold. He no longer had much interest in the dress in his hands. He casually threw it into the box and went back to his seat to continue drinking red wine. Lin Tian¡¯s gaze did not leave the dress because he felt that it was not an ordinary dress. He could feel a faint fluctuation, but he could not tell what it was? He said with his mind, ¡°Song Yi, that is not an ordinary clothes. Can we take it away later?¡± Song Yi had originally planned to trick Fu Yimo. He nodded to Lin Tian to show that he agreed with his action. Now that he had a jade bracelet on him, didn¡¯t his wife like money very much? In Song Yi¡¯s opinion, Fu Yimo was a fool with a lot of money. Before he left, of course, he had to trick him. This was to repay him for the previous two times he treated him. Although he did not plan to get rid of him for the time being, it was still possible to make him suffer. He did not expect this man in black to be the boss of the Black Hell Organization. Song Yi had heard about his organization from his colleagues before. It was a huge tomb raider organization. It could be said that there was no tomb they had not robbed before. However, because they hid it well, it had not been dealt a blow. They were also registered at the Public Security Bureau. Lin Tian was interested in this piece of clothing. Could it be that this was really not an ordinary piece of clothing? Blackfire saw that Fu Yimo¡¯s eyes had turned cold. He thought for a moment and realized that he did not say anything wrong. He picked up the clothes in the box and walked to his desk. He placed the clothes on the desk. Under the light, the clothes were even more beautiful than before. ¡°Young Master Fu, not only are these clothes beautiful, they also have a function? ¡°Do you know how long these clothes have been around? ¡± Fu Yimo said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s just a piece of clothing? ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s clothing. What¡¯s the use of selling it to me? ¡± Hei Huo laughed out loud. ¡°Young Master Fu, you¡¯re getting worse and worse. Can I buy a piece of clothing from you? Do you have a gun in your hand? You can shoot it with a gun. The clothes can¡¯t be penetrated by a gun, and the fire can¡¯t burn them. You can try it and see if what I said is true.¡± Fu Yimo looked at Hei huo suspiciously. How could an ordinary piece of clothing have so many functions? He had touched it with his hand just now. The clothes were absolutely as thin as wings. It felt weightless in his hand. He didn¡¯t believe that it could withstand bullets and fire, but he had considered the deal between the two of them. He took out his gun from the drawer. Before he fired, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t try to blackmail me. If this shirt is broken. ¡°But even if it¡¯s broken, don¡¯t blame me when the time comes. ¡± Hei Huo smiled and said, ¡°do what you want. If the shirt is broken, I¡¯ll compensate you with a shirt. ¡°Go ahead and shoot. See if I¡¯m lying or not. ¡± Fu Yimo did not hesitate. He shot at the shirt that was right in front of him. After the gunshot, even his subordinates outside rushed in. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you here. You can just go down. ¡± ¡°Yes! Young Master. ¡± The subordinates quickly went out again. After seeing that they had closed the door, Fu Yimo looked at the clothes in shock. Because the shot had left the bullet on the clothes, but the surface of the clothes was completely unharmed, as if it had not been hit just now This made him apprehensive, and he had no choice but to look at the clothes again. If it had been dispensable just now, Song Yi was determined to get the clothes at this moment. He had to get it. Chapter 1059 Hei Huo returned to the SOFA and sat down proudly. He crossed his legs and said, ¡°how is it? Do you believe me now. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can still burn it. ¡°If you can leave a trace, I¡¯ll give this dress to you for free. ¡± Fu Yimo said, ¡°this is what you said. Don¡¯t regret it! ¡± He took out a lighter from the drawer, casually pulled up a corner of the dress, and opened the lighter. The flames were so big that his hands couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He then put out the lighter, but the clothes were still intact. There was no sign of being burned by the fire. He touched the clothes, but there was no residual heat on them. They were not affected by the fire at all. He could feel a slight coldness in his hands. ¡°This is too unbelievable. What fabric is this clothes made of? ¡± Hei Huo laughed loudly. ¡°How would I know? ! ¡°If I knew, I would have made dozens of them. ¡°I can tell you in secret that the ancient tomb where the clothes were unearthed is at least 2,000 years old. I deduced this from the other funerary objects. ¡± Fu Yimo didn¡¯t really care about the clothes before, but now he held it in his hands and couldn¡¯t put it down. It was just a pity that it was a woman¡¯s dress. If it was a man¡¯s dress, he would have put it on directly. He shook his head as he looked at the dress and felt that it was a pity. When he heard that there were other funerary objects, he put down the dress and walked over to Hei Huo with an anxious expression. ¡°What other funerary objects did you find? Why didn¡¯t you bring them over? ¡± Hei Huo thought of the badly damaged funerary objects and shook his head with a face full of pity. ¡°They were all destroyed. I didn¡¯t enter the tomb this time. ¡°. ¡°My subordinate told me that when the tomb was opened, it was still intact. ¡°But for some reason, after a gust of wind blew over, only the clothes were left intact. ¡°The rest of the things seemed to have been corroded by the air. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity that they were all destroyed. ¡°The owner of the coffin was a woman. When it was opened, she was no different from a normal person. It was said that she was very beautiful, noble, and charming. ¡°But after that Gust of wind blew over, the woman¡¯s body was dried¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yimo almost vomited when he heard the last sentence. He took a sip of tea and suppressed the acid in his stomach. ¡°Then tell me how much you plan to sell this dress for. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If it was a man¡¯s style, I would have kept it. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a woman¡¯s style. Even if I plan to sell it,. ¡°I have to find a suitable owner. ¡± Hei Huo laughed coldly. ¡°Kid, are you trying to lower the price? ¡°How much do you think this dress is worth? ¡± Fu Yimo thought of the hundreds of thousands of dollars left in the safe, and he was devastated. He never thought that he would have to worry about money one day. ¡°To be honest, the amount of cash I can gather right now is only around 300,000. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay? ¡± Hei Huo stood up and walked to the table. He put the shirt away and carefully folded it before putting it into the box. Then, he turned around and said, ¡°you¡¯re not joking, right? 300,000, you really have the nerve to say that. ¡°The clothes are worth at least 1,000,000. If you want to buy them, hurry up and bring the money over. We¡¯ll hand over the money and the goods will be delivered. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to buy them, just say the word. I¡¯ll go now and find another buyer for the clothes. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t worked with you many times, I wouldn¡¯t have come to your place in the first place. ¡°But in the end, you actually came to suppress my price. You¡¯re really generous. ¡± Chapter 1060 Fu Yimo knew that the dress was a treasure. How could he let go of the dress that was within reach? He walked in front of blackfire and stopped him with his hand. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve been lying to you all along. ¡°To be honest, all of my funds were because I auctioned off a piece of strange stone this afternoon. ¡°What I can give you now is only 300,000. ¡°How about I give you 300,000 first and I¡¯ll give you the rest of the money after I sell the dress? ¡± Hei Huo rolled his eyes. ¡°What did you bid on this afternoon? ¡°? ¡°Let me take a look. I want to see what kind of good treasure it is that can make a young master like you agree to be a princess. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, you didn¡¯t tell me about the treasure map. Did you find the treasure? ¡± Hei Huo was full of confidence in his previous plan, but the result was not satisfactory. The capital did not have any special actions regarding this matter. It was all reported back by his subordinates. How could he remain calm like this? He had wanted to give the underground exchange a blow, but it seemed to have helped him. This matter made him a little angry when he thought about it, so this time, he had to figure it out. What kind of rare treasure was in the ancient tomb in the map that was worth a trip? This was also the main reason why he came this time. He Walked to the SOFA and sat down, wanting to wait for an answer before considering the next question. Fu Yimo¡¯s expression changed when he thought about the ancient tomb last time. It was simply a disgrace to his life. A few of his brothers were killed, but the item was not found at all. Not only did it leave everyone in a sorry state, but it also made his grandfather suspect it. It could really be said that they had lost a bowl of rice when they failed to steal a chicken. They had lost both their wives and their soldiers! ¡°I did go, but I didn¡¯t find anything inside. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can also get someone to take a map and take a look. The ancient tomb was full of water, and it was ice-cold water. People couldn¡¯t go down at all, so how could they get the treasure inside?¡± Hei Huo didn¡¯t believe his answer, but he had no way to prove it. He could only smile and say, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is! ¡± He didn¡¯t believe it, so he decided to let his brother take a look He wanted to see if it was what he said. Fu Yimo was determined to get the shirt, but after seeing Hei huo¡¯s expression, he wasn¡¯t going to give in. He couldn¡¯t pay for the money in the safe, so what else could he use as money? He thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t come up with a good solution. He was still short of 700,000 yuan! Normally, 700,000 yuan would not mean much to him, but now, it was indeed difficult for him. ¡°I see that you still don¡¯t believe me. ¡°I¡¯ll open the safe now and let you take a look inside. Other than the stone I just bought,. ¡°There¡¯s only a few hundred thousand in cash left. Giving you 300,000 yuan is already beyond my ability. ¡± BLACKFIRE did not lift his head and still did not let go. He had no choice but to take out his key and prepare to open the safe. Of course, he was also very careful. He looked at blackfire but did not follow. Only then did he walk to the bookshelf not far away. He turned to the mechanism and the safe inside appeared once again. It was even bigger than the previous safe, and the style was also very novel. He first used the key to open the outer layer. Then, he turned a few times to the password lock before opening the huge safe. Because the last time it was stolen, his two big safe boxes had also been moved out of nowhere. Just the two safe boxes, bought from German forest, had cost him a whole 100,000 yuan. Now, just thinking about it made his heart ache. Chapter 1061 He suddenly remembered the man who sold the stones on the stage. With a wave of his hand, he took away the five big boxes. Now that he thought about it, he felt that his safe should have been lost in the same way. However, because he could not find any useful clues, Butler Li went crazy Moreover, he had let him deal with it, so he could only let it go. This was the thing that he felt the most helpless about. Fu Yimo was very careful. The black fire had not come over, so his safe password was not seen by anyone. He had not expected that there were other people in the room. Song Yi had already asked little stone to move it over before he opened the safe. He had clearly seen the safe password, but unfortunately, there was not much inside. Other than the hundreds of thousands of cash, there were only about ten gold bars. In the afternoon, it was the stone that was used to scam Fu Yimo. The stone was still in the box. Fu Yimo carefully took it out and walked in front of the black fire. He opened the box, and the stone inside was still the same as during the day. There was a mixture of white, blue, and yellow that was shrouded in mist. One could tell at a glance that it was not an ordinary thing. Song Yi almost laughed when he saw how cautious he was. The energy inside would slowly drain away with the passage of time. It could only last for another two days at most before it turned into an ordinary stone. It was really because time did not allow it. Otherwise, he really wanted to see what Fu Yimo¡¯s expression would look like two days later. He reckoned that he would not be angered to death. It was about time. Hei Huo had been staring at the box. When he saw that the box had been opened and the stone inside, he stood up in fright because this was also the first time he had seen such a strange thing. As the head of Hei Yan¡¯s family, it could be said that it was a rare treasure. He had seen countless of it, but this was the first time he had seen such a rare stone. ¡°This is the stone that you auctioned in the afternoon. It¡¯s really not bad! I just don¡¯t know what use it is. How much did you spend?¡± Fu Yimo did not speak. He stretched out two fingers and waved them in front of Hei Huo before he put his hand down. ¡°200,000 yuan? ¡± Hei Huo looked incredulous. He felt that 200,000 yuan was quite cheap. This was considered a rare item. Fu Yimo shouted, ¡°2 million yuan! ¡± Hei Huo almost thought that his ears had gone deaf. He looked at Fu Yimo and nodded his head. Only then did he believe what he had heard. He looked carefully at the stone on the table again. He did not see anything special. Other than the fog, there did not seem to be anything else inside! ¡°Did you get cheated by someone? It¡¯s just a stone and it¡¯s asking you for 2 million yuan. Is this something that can be used or eaten? ¡± Fu Yimo almost lost his temper. He tried his best to suppress his anger. Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell him the secret passed down in his family. He just closed the box. Carefully, he put the box back into the safe. Black fire looked at him and thought that he was telling the truth. However, the price of that stone was even more expensive than his clothes. This made him feel an imbalance in his heart. The price of the clothes was definitely lower. The treasure clothes were much better than the stones. ¡°You are willing to pay two million just for a piece of stone. ¡°Then I will sell my clothes to you for one million. It¡¯s a loss! ¡± Fu Yimo took the money in the safe and the gold bars and placed them on the table. He estimated that they were worth around 500,000. The difference was almost half! ¡°I really can¡¯t afford one million now. These are all my belongings. ¡°How about you stay with me for two days and I will think of a way. How about I get you the money?¡± Chapter 1062 Every year, after the auction, there would be a big secret operation. For some people with a low status, they would kill them and swallow their money or belongings. It was only because of his father¡¯s ignorance a few years ago. He had always been a small fry and did not make any big moves. There were actually not many rare treasures that he had collected. In his eyes, they were not worth mentioning. In the recent three days of the auction, he had already identified several targets and was ready to take the opportunity to make some money. One of them was Lin Lei¡¯s group. They had auctioned off two treasures. If they could snatch them together, they could make up for the losses he had suffered in the past few days. At the same time, they could satisfy his dirty thoughts. It could be said that it was a plan to kill two birds with one stone. He had originally thought that they would be able to check out today. He had already sent his subordinates to observe. His subordinates came back to report that they had also renewed the room fee for the night. He guessed that they would definitely leave tomorrow morning. Then, he had to plan well tonight. This was because the people who had gone before had all returned empty-handed. He had no choice but to be extra careful. BLACKFIRE also sincerely wanted to sell the clothes. When he held the clothes in his hands, he always had an indescribable feeling. This was also why he had taken the risk and brought more than 20 subordinates here. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you two more days. You can go and arrange a place for me now. ¡°Don¡¯t count the money with me. I¡¯ve heard that your place is especially dark. ¡°If I stay here for two days, I can even buy a house outside. ¡± Fu Yimo heard that he had agreed, so he quickly walked out of the door and ordered his men. Today¡¯s auction had ended. There should be spare rooms in the hotel, but they had to be arranged immediately. Blackfire looked at his suitcase. Should he take the clothes with him or let him have them? After all, this was Fu Yimo¡¯s territory. If he stayed here and something happened to the clothes, wouldn¡¯t the clothes be lost? Fu Yimo walked back. Looking at blackfire¡¯s expression, he could guess what he was thinking. ¡°If you don¡¯t worry, just put the clothes in my safe. When I have enough money, I¡¯ll give it to you directly. What do you think?¡± Blackfire thought for a while and decided that this was the only way. He had brought more than 20 people with him, so Fu Yimo probably couldn¡¯t say anything about blackmailing him. After all, they still needed to work together in the future, so he felt relieved and nodded in agreement. Seeing that he agreed, Fu Yimo opened the box again, picked up the clothes inside, and carefully put them back into the safe. He also put the money on the table back into the safe. Carefully, he locked the safe again. Now that he had the stone, the clothes were locked in the safe. Fu Yimo felt that today was really his lucky day. He could get whatever he wanted. Now that he had both the treasures, he would definitely look at them in a new light in front of his grandfather. In that case, the position of the head of the Fu family would definitely belong to him. ¡°You didn¡¯t have dinner on the way here, right? ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to have a big meal first. Let¡¯s have a good meal. It¡¯s my pleasure to be the landlord. ¡± Black flame was indeed hungry. He had been hurrying on the road for the past two days, but neither he nor his brothers had eaten well. Since Fu Yimo had already proposed to entertain them, there was no need for him to be polite. ¡°Alright, I know that you have eight main dishes here. DON¡¯T BE STINGY! ¡°No matter what, I want to have a taste today. ¡± Chapter 1063 Fu Yimo smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mistreat you. We¡¯ll arrange it after dinner. You guys have a good rest. ¡°just wait for two days. Once I get the money, I¡¯ll give it to you immediately. ¡°We¡¯ve been brothers for many years. How can I mistreat you! ¡± Blackfire smiled and nodded. He left the office one after the other. Fu Yimo cautiously locked the door and said to his subordinates, ¡°watch the door carefully. If anything happens? You won¡¯t be able to live anymore!¡± ¡°young master, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t leave you at all. Watch over here. ¡± The subordinate guarding the door was so scared that he quickly lowered his head. Fu Yimo nodded and left with Hei Huo. Behind him were more than 20 of Hei Huo¡¯s subordinates. After they left, Song Yi walked to the safe and opened it according to the password he remembered. He took a look at the things inside and left the stone behind. The rest of the things were all gone. Lin Tian held back his laughter. ¡°If the two of them come back to see that there are no more things left¡­ There will definitely be a fight. Should we stay and watch the show?¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°when he comes back, we¡¯ll go out. ¡°There¡¯s still Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s matter that hasn¡¯t been resolved yet! ¡°when the matter is resolved, it¡¯ll probably be daybreak. ¡± Lin Tian nodded and walked around the house. ¡°He¡¯s too poor. He can spend two million to buy things. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there more rare treasures in the house? ¡± Song Yi closed the safe and restored the bookcase to its original appearance. He clapped his hands and said, ¡°when we came to look for the energy stone last time, the things in the room have already been stored in our space. ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s so poor. Otherwise, there would be a lot of things in the room. ¡°When you go back to the space, you can go to the warehouse to take a look. There are many antiques, calligraphy, and paintings. ¡± Lin Tian didn¡¯t expect things to be like this. No wonder his master asked him to cheat people. It turned out that he already knew Fu Yimo very well. If he met such a cheating couple, the black market would close down sooner or later. The things in the safe had already been put away. Now, they were just waiting for them to come back and take the opportunity to leave. After waiting for more than an hour, the office door finally opened. Fu Yimo was already a little drunk. He was helped into the office by his subordinates. He shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink too much. I¡¯m really happy today. With two peerless treasures, my plan is about to succeed. I¡¯m about to become the family head! Haha DRINK!¡± He could only dream for the entire night. Song Yi looked at Fu Yimo sympathetically and gave little stone a look. The three of them left through the main door and left silently. The subordinate at the door closed the door. Fu Yimo was repeatedly drunk by black fire and unknowingly drank too much. However, he was afraid that something had happened to the safe. No matter how drunk he was, he had his subordinate help him back to the office. Today¡¯s matter had gone too smoothly, and his depressed mood was suddenly enlightened. He had unknowingly drunk too much, and his head hurt a little, but he did not feel uncomfortable. He was prepared to rest for a while, and then he would get his subordinates to come over and make arrangements for tomorrow¡¯s matter. He had to succeed in one fell swoop. He wanted to wipe away his previous humiliation and let Lin Lei see who was the real man. Song Yi and the others returned to the door of Zhu Jun and the other two before walking out from the invisibility. Little stone went forward and knocked on the door. Zhu Jun quickly opened the door, and everyone quickly walked in. Chapter 1064 Zhu Jun closed the door and sat down on the chair next to him. ¡°Feng Tao, he hasn¡¯t come back since he left. Should we go and find him?¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes changed. How could he have gone for so long? He had stayed in the office for more than two hours. Feng Tao was very efficient. How could he not come back for such a long time? Looking at the clock on the wall, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. ¡°Wait until ten o¡¯clock. If he hasn¡¯t come back yet¡­ Go out and look for him.¡± Zhu Jun and Su Qi nodded. They had actually wanted to go out just now, but they were afraid that Song Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to find them if he came back. That was why they had waited in the house for such a long time. Lin Tian was more curious about the clothes. ¡°Song Yi, take out the clothes for me to take a look. ¡± Song Yi nodded. This jade bangle¡¯s storage space wasn¡¯t as convenient as his wife¡¯s. He had to find that thing and use his will to take it out. His wife had put many things into the space. After checking it carefully, he finally found the clothes. With a wave of his hand, the clothes were placed on the table. Zhu Jun and Su Qi saw a piece of clothing placed on the table. It was a bright red dress. It looked very beautiful. Although it was a woman¡¯s dress, they could not help but take another look at it. Lin Tian took the clothes in his hand and looked at it carefully. ¡°The material used to make this dress is ice silk. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s something that can be found in this place. ¡°No wonder the gun can¡¯t penetrate it and the fire can¡¯t burn it. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not just ordinary fire that¡¯s useless. Even my fire can¡¯t destroy this dress. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t expect that this beautiful dress would have such a unique fabric. From the beginning to the end, he could see a few words vaguely leaking out from the bottom corner. NEON PHOENIX DRESS! Using his hand to flip through the words, he could see that they were clearly traditional Chinese characters from ancient times. It seemed that this dress had a very long history. Song Yi sighed. ¡°What a pity. This is a burial item. Otherwise, it would be a good gift for my wife. ¡± Lin Tian really liked this dress. He looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll bring it back for my wife to wear. ¡± ¡°Suit Yourself! ¡± Song Yi replied indifferently. Although this dress looked good, he always felt uncomfortable in his heart. After all, it was dug out from the ancient tomb. Bringing it back was just to make Fu Yimo feel depressed. Lin Tian waved his hand and put the dress into his interspatial ring. ¡°Liuli will definitely like it if she sees it. ¡°We don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a burial item. ¡°In our plane, it¡¯s very common to kill people and steal their treasures. ¡°there are many rare treasures that were plucked from the dead. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this set of clothes hasn¡¯t been worn by anyone. It¡¯s just buried in an ancient tomb, so there¡¯s no need to be afraid. ¡± Little Stone said, ¡°Dad, if mom doesn¡¯t like it,. ¡°Just give me the clothes, okay? ¡± Thinking of his daughter-in-law, Lin Tian nodded. ¡°Yes, Xiao Mi should look very beautiful in it. ¡± Knock, knock, knock There was a knock on the door. Zhu Jun got up to open the door and saw Feng Tao rushing in. Song Yi looked at Feng Tao¡¯s expression and was very serious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°? Why is his face so gloomy? Did you discover something?¡± There were many mysterious places in this building. To be able to gather so many people and wealth, Fu Yimo¡¯s personal methods must be very cruel. He had already witnessed this last time. Feng Tao¡¯s expression was so ugly. Could it be that he had seen something cruel? Chapter 1065 He thought of the scenes he had seen on the first floor. The woman was locked up in the room while the man outside queued up to enter. A miserable voice echoed in his ears, causing his fist to pound on the table. ¡°Can we destroy this place? ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to look for the Zhao family¡¯s eldest daughter just now? ¡°It turns out that she lives on the fifth floor. Yesterday, she angered Fu Yimo and was locked up on the first floor. I wanted to take a look and see which room she was locked up in? On the first floor, there were a few dark rooms where women were locked up. When I went over to take a look just now, the situation was terrible. Those people were a bunch of animals. I almost attacked them.¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flickered. It was indeed as he had guessed. Feng Tao had seen something he should not have seen. ¡°Feng Tao, I know you have resentment in your heart, but now is not the time to completely destroy this place. ¡°For a private organization like the black market, the Fu family must have established another place. What you saw was just the tip of the iceberg. ¡± Feng Tao thought of the painful voices of the women in the house. ¡°Can we save those women later. ¡°If they stay here, they will be their tools of lust. ¡°If we don¡¯t save them, they will die. ¡± Song Yi Thought of Hong Yu. She had been here for a few years, so he knew a little about the situation here. Most of the women in the house were sold here to be played with by others. ¡°We can save them. I¡¯m just worried that they won¡¯t be able to survive outside. ¡°You¡¯ll never understand a woman¡¯s heart. ¡± When Feng Tao heard the company commander agree, he got down from the bed. ¡°I can¡¯t care about that. I just don¡¯t want them to suffer anymore. ¡°I think even if they want to die, it shouldn¡¯t be easy for them here. They can only wish they were dead. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°have you investigated the place where they were imprisoned? ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°I have. Fu Yimo was running away for her, so he locked her up there. ¡°On the other hand, he seems to be planning to scare her. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°then we¡¯ll wait a little longer. WE¡¯LL ACT AT 1 am. There should be fewer people then. ¡°everyone, cover your faces and try not to let outsiders see your faces. ¡°Now is not the time to clash with Fu Yimo. ¡± Everyone nodded and sat on the bed, waiting. In the blink of an eye, it was past 12 am. Song Yi took out some clothes from his space and placed them on the bed. ¡°everyone, change your clothes. We¡¯ll move out immediately. Put on your gloves as well. Don¡¯t leave any fingerprints on the scene. ¡°. ¡°When we reach the first floor, kill all the black market¡¯s subordinates. Even if it¡¯s a warning, this place will be flattened one day by me and my men. ¡± Feng Tao¡¯s face was full of excitement. He had wanted to do that just now. He was mainly worried that he would cause trouble for the company commander, so he suppressed his anger and walked back. Those people didn¡¯t deserve to be human. Everyone¡¯s hands were stained with the blood of countless people. They deserved to die a long time ago. He wouldn¡¯t let those people go! Everyone was ready. Song Yi was worried that he would run into outsiders when he went downstairs. He took out a rope from the space and opened the window. There was nothing down there and there were cars. ¡°Zhu Jun, the three of you follow the rope. This way, it will reduce unnecessary trouble. Lin Tian, stone, we can jump down directly later.¡± Chapter 1066 Everyone nodded and hugged each other in order. Song Yi was the last to jump down. After landing steadily, he said, ¡°everyone, cover your faces. Feng Tao will lead the way. When you see Zhao Yunxuan later, knock her out immediately. I don¡¯t want her to know too much.¡± Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s identity was special after all. There were some things that she could not know too much about. Everyone nodded. Feng Tao led everyone to the place where the people were locked up on the first floor. It was the building on the right, the innermost place. It was already past one o¡¯clock. The people upstairs had already rested. But here, there were still faint lights and voices mixed in. ¡°This batch of new goods is really not bad. Each of them is a fledgling. The first time, they were all mine. The three of us went to the side. It was really exhilarating! ¡± ¡°boss, don¡¯t try to be a good boy just because you got a good deal. Brothers, what we¡¯re playing today are all your second-hand goods. Young Master, let us keep an eye on miss. We can¡¯t sleep at night.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I think she¡¯s already scared out of her wits. ¡°. ¡°Young Master specially made us act this scene to make her behave. If she were to run away. ¡°Who knows, one day, it might be our turn to play with her. ¡± ¡°Ah! So That¡¯s how it is! No wonder the young master asked us to find three fresh goods and deliberately created such a big commotion. So he¡¯s planning to kill the chicken to honor the Monkey! ¡± Feng Tao could no longer hold it in. He rushed over alone and punched and kicked the three people who were talking in front of him. His movements were swift. Without them shouting, each of their necks were quickly twisted by him. The three men¡¯s corpses were created just like that. Song Yi didn¡¯t look at them. He walked over the bodies and entered the room to check. There were women in there, and he didn¡¯t want to look at them at all. ¡°Feng Tao, go in and take a look. If there are no men, tell them to put on their clothes properly. ¡± Feng Tao nodded and went in. He regretted it after entering. The smell inside was very unpleasant. There were no men in the room. The bed was messy. A naked woman with messy hair was lying on it. Her legs were wide open There was nothing below. There was blood and liquid¡­ ¡­ Feng Tao only took a glance and quickly turned his head. ¡°Miss, if you are still awake, can you put on your clothes? ¡± Zhou Han¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Why? Are you still here? Are you planning to rape me? ¡°Let me tell you, as long as I have a breath, get out! ¡°I will definitely get someone to kill you. You are all animals. You don¡¯t deserve to be human. ¡± Feng Tao had never dealt with women. No Wonder Zhu Jun came in with him just now. In the end, he quickly retreated. That kid must have seen the situation in the room and escaped He really became the dumbest at the critical moment. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here to save you. ¡°Hurry up and put on your clothes. Help me check on the girls in the other two rooms. How are they now? ¡± Zhou Han¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You said you¡¯re here to save us. Is that true? ¡± Feng Tao didn¡¯t dare to look back. There was a difference between men and women. No matter what the situation was, he couldn¡¯t look at them casually. He didn¡¯t know that it happened so suddenly that he stared at the woman for so long Now that he knew, he would not look back foolishly! ¡°Yes! Quickly put on your clothes. I will take you out now. ¡± After Zhou Han was confirmed, her eyes lit up. She could no longer move her body. What had happened that day was like a nightmare. She was watching a movie in her mind. Chapter 1067 Zhou Han and the other two were teachers who had just graduated this year and were assigned to the elementary school in the city of Zhou. During the day, the three of them had been looking forward to the future. In the end, when they were waiting for the bus on the way, they were pulled into the bus by this group of animals. No matter how much they shouted and how much they called for help, it was useless. It seemed that the more they shouted, the happier these animals were. They tortured them one by one. They originally had a very good future, but now it was all ruined. Tears fell down, and finally, they could not help but burst into tears. They cried so hard that their hearts were torn apart¡­ ¡­ Feng Tao stood at the door and listened to the miserable cries behind him. He wanted to comfort her, but he was afraid that he would scare the girl. ¡°Miss, now is not the time for you to cry. The girls in the other two rooms are still waiting for your help! ¡°We are all men. It¡¯s really inconvenient! ¡± The man¡¯s words disrupted Zhou Han¡¯s crying. He did not know how Xiao Li and Xiao Feng were doing! He started to look for clothes, but he found that they were already torn into rags. Besides a bed, he did not find any clothes that could be worn. Looking at the man standing at the door, who did not dare to look back, he was already sure that he was a good person. ¡°brother, there are no clothes in the room, and I have no way to go out! ¡± Feng Tao¡¯s face turned red, completely because he was embarrassed. This was his first time facing a woman, and he was already at a loss. He heard that there were no clothes. He could only take off the long-sleeved clothes on his body. He did not dare to look back and directly threw the clothes behind him. ¡°Miss, you wear my clothes first. Make do with it. ¡± Zhou Han picked up the clothes and threw them on the bed. She felt warm in her heart. She was worried about the safety of her two friends, so she put on the clothes. Because of her height, the man¡¯s long-sleeved coat was just enough to cover her body. She looked left and right and could barely get out. ¡°brother, it¡¯s okay. You can go out now. ¡± Only then did Feng Tao dare to look back. His clothes were on the girl¡¯s body. Because it was relatively big, it could cover the girl¡¯s buttocks. However, there was no way for his legs to be covered, so they could only be exposed outside. However, he had no other way. He could not take off his pants. It was better to quickly go out and think of a way to find some clothes for the three women. When the man turned around, Zhou Han saw that he was wearing a mask. She could not see his face clearly at all. Feng Tao walked out in a panic. Looking at the three people standing outside, he had no way to complain to Song Yi. Looking at Zhu Jun who was laughing secretly, he almost ran over and punched him. He knew what was going on in the room? He actually left him alone. It was his first time facing such a situation. As a man, of course he felt embarrassed. After Zhou Han walked out, she saw several men wearing masks standing outside. Knowing that they were here to save them, she was not afraid. She quickly walked into the room next door. She wanted to be faster, but she didn¡¯t have any strength left in her legs She felt a piercing pain when she moved her body. When she walked into the room, she saw that Xiaofeng was tortured as badly as she was. ¡°Xiaofeng, SOB SOB! ¡± Liu Xiaofeng only opened her eyes when she heard Zhou Han calling her. She realized that it was real. Zhou Han had really run to her side, so she struggled to sit up. The two of them hugged each other and cried. Feng Tao walked to Song Yi. ¡°What if they don¡¯t have any clothes to wear? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°go to the Zhao family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s place and take a look. After you go in, knock her out first. If she screams, trouble will come. ¡°She should have some clothes in her house. Bring a few more clothes out. ¡± Chapter 1068 Zhou Han and the other two were teachers who had just graduated this year and were assigned to the elementary school in Zhoucheng. During the day, the three of them had been looking forward to the future. In the end, when they were waiting for the bus on the way, they were pulled into the bus by this group of people¡­ ¡­ What happened next was like a nightmare ¡­ Feng Tao stood at the door and listened to the miserable cries behind him. He really wanted to comfort her, but he was afraid that he would scare the girl. ¡°Miss, now is not the time for you to cry. ¡°The girls in the other two rooms are still waiting for your help! ¡°We are both men. It¡¯s really inconvenient! ¡± The man¡¯s words disrupted Zhou Han¡¯s crying. He did not know how Xiao Li and Xiao Feng were doing! He started to look for clothes, but he found that the clothes could not be worn anymore. They had been torn into rags. Other than a bed, did he find any clothes that could be worn. Looking at the man standing at the door, who did not dare to turn his head back, he was already sure that he was a good person. ¡°Big Brother, there are no clothes in the room, and I have no way to go out! ¡± Feng Tao¡¯s face turned red because he was completely embarrassed. This was his first time facing a woman, so he was already at a loss. He could only take off the long-sleeved clothes on his body. He didn¡¯t dare to look back and directly threw the clothes behind him. ¡°Miss, put on my clothes first. Make do with it. ¡± Zhou Han picked up the clothes and threw them on the bed. With the clothes still warm, she felt warm in her heart. Worried that her two friends were safe, she put on the clothes. Because of her height, the man¡¯s long-sleeved coat was just enough to cover her body. After looking left and right, she could barely go out. ¡°brother, it¡¯s okay. You can go out now. ¡± Feng Tao dared to look back. He was wearing his clothes on the girl¡­ ¡­ When the man turned around, Zhou Han saw that he was wearing a mask. She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly at all. Feng Tao walked out in a panic. Looking at the three people standing outside, he couldn¡¯t complain to Song Yi. Looking at Zhu Jun who was laughing secretly, he almost ran over to punch him. He knew what was going on in the room? He actually left him alone. It was his first time facing such a situation. As a man, he naturally felt embarrassed. After Zhou Han walked out, she saw several men wearing masks standing outside. She knew they were here to save them¡­ ¡­ When she walked into the House, she saw that Xiaofeng was tortured as badly as she was. ¡°Xiaofeng, SOB SOB! ¡± Liu Xiaofeng opened her eyes when she heard Zhou Han calling her. She realized that it was real. Zhou Han really ran to her side. Then, she struggled to sit up. The two of them hugged each other and cried. Feng Tao walked to Song Yi. ¡°What if they don¡¯t have any clothes to wear? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°go to the Zhao family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s place and take a look. After you go in, knock her out first. If she shouts, trouble will come. ¡°She should have some clothes in her room. Bring a few more clothes out. ¡± After Feng Tao left, Zhu Jun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°have you guessed what¡¯s going on inside? ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t avoid it and nodded. ¡°since he wants to save her, he has to face these things. It¡¯s inevitable. ¡± Zhu Jun and Su Qi looked at each other and mourned Feng Tao in their hearts. He had taken a look at the situation inside just now. It was really too horrible to describe. Women were tortured to such a state. These black market animals indeed deserved to be killed. After Feng Tao went in, he took a look and knew that the room was indeed full of furniture, wardrobes, and mirrors. It could be said that everything was in place, but it seemed to have been messed up by the woman on the bed. Glass shards were all over the floor If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was lying on the bed with her clothes intact,. He would have thought that this woman had also been raped! He couldn¡¯t care less about his wild thoughts. He walked to the side of the bed and hit the back of the woman¡¯s neck when she was about to get up. Zhao Yunxuan was knocked unconscious before he could see the situation clearly. He subconsciously thought that he was done for and lost consciousness. After Feng Tao saw that the woman was unconscious, he didn¡¯t forget to look for clothes. He listened to Song Yi¡¯s instructions and grabbed a bunch of clothes in the wardrobe because he really didn¡¯t dare to look. This was the first time in his 20 years of life that he had done such a shameful thing. He took a bunch of clothes and walked out in a panic. When he reached the door of the second room, he saw that Zhu Jun and Su Qi had no intention of helping. He could only brace himself and come alone. He could not count on the company commander and the father and son Didn¡¯t he see that they had turned their faces away? When he heard the Wailing Voice of the woman in the room, he did not feel good either. He reckoned that the woman in the room had also encountered the same thing. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m here to deliver the clothes to you. Come out and take them. ¡± Liu Xiaofeng sobbed. ¡°Who are those people outside? ¡± Zhou Han finally reacted. After a long time, he said, ¡°Xiaofeng, don¡¯t be afraid. They¡¯re here to save us. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the clothes now. Let¡¯s change and go find Xiaoli. ¡°. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place first. This place is too scary. ¡± Liu Xiaofeng did not expect to be able to leave. A new glimmer of hope appeared in her eyes. After Zhou Han brought the clothes back, the two of them quickly changed. Feng Tao was waiting at the door. After a few minutes, he heard the sound of someone walking out of the room. He retreated to the wall and gave up the position at the door. He watched them walk out one after the other. Zhou Han looked at the man with gratitude in her heart. She put the clothes in his hand and went to the room next door to look for Xiao Li. They were people who received a new type of education. Their ability to accept this matter was better than that of ordinary women. It was better to stay alive than to die. If they chose to end this matter because of what happened, the only ones who would be truly sad for them would be their families. Xiao Li was prettier than the two of them, and she was even more miserable than the two of them. It could be said that there was not a single piece of good flesh on her body. She could not even get up from the bed. It was only after the two of them fought together that they helped Xiao Li put on her clothes. Song Yi took a look and said to Zhu Jun, ¡°make sure to carry Miss Zhao out of the house. Pay Attention and see if she wakes up. ¡°If she shows any signs of waking up, punch her again. Do you understand? ¡± Zhu Jun had never hugged a woman before, so he began to Stutter, ¡°it¡¯s not convenient for me to hug her either! ¡± Song Yi turned his face away, ¡°if you two don¡¯t go, who else can go? The four of us have families. Do you want to get us into trouble? ¡± Chapter 1069 Zhu Jun wanted to retort, but he found that he had nothing to say to the four of them. They were indeed married, and only he and Feng Tao were single¡­ ¡­ What else could he do? He could only obediently follow the instructions and go to the innermost room. He looked at the woman lying on the bed. She looked really ordinary. Perhaps she was used to seeing her sister-in-law and Xiao Mi, but she did not like women of this color at all. She was a little disgusted. She wrapped the person in the blanket and directly carried her on her shoulders. When she walked outside, she saw that everyone had already gathered. The three women looked really miserable, but they only took a glance before turning around to look elsewhere. Seeing that Zhu Jun had finished, Song Yi instructed everyone, ¡°when you go out, keep your voices down. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk outside.¡± Everyone nodded. Feng Tao was still a little worried. The three women¡¯s bodies followed behind them. Zhou Han and the other two were excited because they really didn¡¯t think that they would be able to escape. They walked outside safely. It was three o¡¯clock in the morning. The stars in the sky were shining brightly. The surroundings were quiet. Song Yi had brought his men all the way to the main road. This place was already out of their territory, so it could be considered safe. Looking at the three women, he asked, ¡°what are you going to do? Can you go home on your own?¡± Other than being excited, Zhou Han and the other two were also excited. They stood on the main road in a daze, as if nothing had happened during the day. However, the wounds on their bodies reminded them that they had already lost their most precious thing. Song Yi looked at their excited expressions. Yes, the three women had also committed a crime. If they did not speak, who knew where they would be sent to? Zhou Han felt that someone was watching them. Only then did she remember that the man who had led them earlier seemed to have spoken to them. They were too excited and did not reply to anyone. It was really too awkward. ¡°thank you for saving our lives. We are teachers from the primary school who have just been assigned here. ¡°We know the way. We can go back on our own. ¡°thank you so much. If not, we would have been tortured for an unknown period of time. ¡± When Song Yi heard that the three women were teachers, he looked at them again. ¡°Then how did you get caught? ¡± Zhou Han had completely calmed down. She told them everything that had happened today without missing a single word. Song Yi and the others were very angry when they heard that. The underground exchange was really lawless! They actually dared to snatch people on the street. Then, they might not have done anything bad in the dark? Feng Tao said, ¡°in your current state, do you still have the strength to walk back? ¡± Zhou Han said, ¡°we¡¯re fine. Looking in this direction, the school doesn¡¯t seem too far away from here. ¡°It¡¯s only about eight Li away. We can walk back by ourselves. ¡± Hearing that they knew the way back, Song Yi was relieved. Since they had to rush things together, it was a little inconvenient to send them back alone. ¡°then you guys be careful. I have a flashlight here. You guys take it. ¡± Song Yi took out the flashlight from the space behind his waist and handed it to the woman who spoke first. Zhou Han took the flashlight. ¡°Can you tell us your names? ¡°We don¡¯t know how to repay you for saving our lives. ¡± Song Yi smiled and shook his head. ¡°No need. We just met by chance. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡°It has already happened ¡°We have to face life bravely. ¡± He regretted not bringing his wife out. They were all men and had no way to comfort them. However, from their looks, they were not the kind of women who would commit suicide, so he felt slightly relieved. Chapter 1070 Seeing that they did not say anything, Zhou Han did not continue asking. She looked at them gratefully once again, trying to remember some characteristics. If they met in the future, she would definitely repay them well. The three of them supported each other and left. What happened today could be said to be a nightmare for them for the rest of their lives. However, no matter what, life still had to go on. People could not give up. Song Yi watched them leave. After walking far away, he said, ¡°let¡¯s go and meet up with Du Feng. We¡¯re already late because we¡¯ve wasted time. ¡± Zhu Jun was panting heavily. He was the most tired. No matter how strong his stamina was, after carrying a woman for such a long time, his stamina could not take it anymore. ¡°Feng Tao, what are you still standing there for? ¡°Hurry up and take over. They¡¯re already far away. ¡°from the looks of it, nothing should happen to them? ¡± Feng Tao retracted his gaze and looked at Zhu Jun jokingly. ¡°With nephrite in your arms, wouldn¡¯t it be good for you to carry it by yourself. ¡°I won¡¯t snatch it from you. Look at how good this brother of mine is to you. ¡± Zhu Jun was so angry that he directly stuffed the woman into his arms. ¡°If you want to hold it, don¡¯t give it to me anymore! ¡°I¡¯ve been so tired all this way. This woman doesn¡¯t look fat, but the longer I hold her, the heavier it gets. ¡± Song Yi had already walked for some distance. When he realized that the two of them hadn¡¯t caught up, he said to the back, ¡°hurry up and catch up. Are you waiting for me to invite you? ¡± When the two of them heard that Song Yi had lost his temper, they stopped quarreling and quickly walked forward. Song Yi quickly arrived at the agreed location and looked around. However, he didn¡¯t see the two of them on the road. He looked at the forest by the roadside and shouted, ¡°Du Feng, Ma Ming, if you¡¯re there, answer me. ¡± After less than two seconds, a rustling sound came from the small forest. The two of them were indeed hiding there and ran out. Du Feng simply tidied up the grass on his body before raising his head to look at everyone and asking. ¡°Why is it taking so long? I thought you guys had failed?¡± When Feng Tao saw the two of them, it was as if he saw his savior. He stuffed the two of them into Ma Ming¡¯s arms and turned around to return to his original position. Ma Ming was still a little confused. Things had happened too suddenly. When he figured out who the person in his arms was, he almost threw her down. ¡°Can I not hug her? If this woman wakes up, she will definitely kill me. ¡± Lady Zhao was a famous domineering lady in the capital. He heard that she had a life on her hands. Even if he had a few guts, he would not dare to hug her. When du Feng saw this, he was a little disappointed. ¡°Just hug her first. We¡¯ll talk about it when she wakes up! ¡± Song Yi Patted Feng Tao on the arm and took off the backpack behind him. He took it to his chest and put it in his hand. ¡°You have to take good care of these things. ¡°You have to give me a call when you arrive at Beijing. ¡°From now on, you have to give me a call every week to report the situation. ¡°If you encounter any dangerous situations, you can evacuate immediately. You don¡¯t have to worry about the follow-up work. ¡°You have to remember this. In front of everything, your life is more important than anything else. ¡± Feng Tao nodded. He took the bag from Song Yi and carried it on his back. He had never expected Song Yi to prepare something for him. Song Yi waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Feng Tao, Du Feng, and Ma Ming turned around and left. As they were pressed for time, they had to hurry. Song Yi saw that they were nowhere to be seen on the main road, so he turned around and left with everyone. When they returned to the house, the clock showed that it was already past four o¡¯clock. He did not expect that the matter would be resolved so smoothly tonight. Song Yi was completely relieved. Chapter 1071 Song Yi was also tired. After sending the others back to rest, he lay on the bed, closed his eyes, and waited for his wife to come out to share the joy of success with him. When the time was up, Lin Lei considered that she should go home today. At the same time, she was worried that something might happen. It was better to have fewer people so that it would be convenient for her to leave. She let Xiao Mi stay in her space and not come out. After coming out alone, she saw song Yi lying on the bed. He was as handsome as jade, just like a sleeping beauty. As time passed, he became more and more devilish. His skin was much whiter than before, and his entire temperament had also undergone a transformation. He didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person at all. He looked like some noble young master. She couldn¡¯t help but run over and give him a kiss on the cheek. However, when she saw his eyelashes twitch, she realized that he was just pretending to sleep. He hadn¡¯t slept at all¡­ ¡­ Then didn¡¯t Song Yi know everything that she had done just now? It was too embarrassing. She wished there was a hole in the ground for her to crawl into. Song Yi saw her expression clearly and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss. I¡¯ll give you a kiss? ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Next time you want to kiss me, you don¡¯t have to be so sneaky. You can do it openly. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Lin Lei was so angry that she stomped her feet. She really regretted being mesmerized by her beauty and doing something that was out of her expectations. She was actually teased by him. She was really furious. Song Yi saw that his wife¡¯s cheeks were puffed up with anger and wanted to laugh. However, he was afraid that she was still angry, so he suppressed his laughter and sat up on the bed. With a wave of his hand, he took out all the spoils of war from last night. Lin Lei was originally angry, but a huge pile of money appeared in front of her eyes. There were also more than ten gold bars. The gold bars made her anger disappear in an instant. ¡°where did this money come from? ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°Guess? ¡± ¡°Did you rob Fu Yimo again last night? ¡± Lin Lei saw that Song Yi nodded. In an instant, her eyes lit up. She did not expect that Fu Yimo would still have so much money. Looking at the money and gold bars, it was at least 500,000 to 600,000, even though he was already very rich now. However, no one ever complained about having too much money. In this era, the more money there was, the better. ¡°Hubby! You¡¯re great! I love you so much! ¡± Song Yi looked surprised. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®so much¡¯ ? ¡± Lin Lei then realized that she had said the Internet terms of her future life out loud. Of course, he didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°So much for ¡®so much¡¯ . It¡¯s a term that people will use to express themselves in 20 years. ¡± Song Yi nodded. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly remembered the loud ringing of the bell. He frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to realize that the things were missing so quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s pack up and leave now. ¡± Lin Lei also understood what was going on. She put the money and gold bars on the bed into her space. She didn¡¯t bring much luggage when she came. She only brought two large bags with her as a cover. The things were packed in less than two minutes. There was a knock on the door from outside. Song Yi took a look and quickly opened the door. Su Qi, Feng Tao, and the stone father and son stood outside the door. They quickly turned to the side and let everyone enter the room Only then did the cautious door close. Little stone entered the room and took a look. ¡°Master, where is Xiao Mi? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I asked her to stay in the space because I was worried that something unexpected would happen. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to escape when there are too many people. I didn¡¯t expect that. I really did expect it. ¡°Lin Tian, you should also enter the space so that they won¡¯t find out. ¡± Chapter 1072 Song Yi said, ¡°everyone, be careful when you go out. Act More naturally and pretend that you don¡¯t know anything, okay?¡±Now was not the time to go against each other. At the very least, they had to investigate the secret of the energy stone thoroughly before they could eradicate the black market. Everyone nodded. Only then did Song Yi push the door open and lead everyone away. He found that the bell outside the door had become louder. When he reached the fork in the road, he saw that there were many people taking things out from other rooms. Their expressions were also very nervous. It seemed that everyone was not stupid Everyone guessed that something big must have happened inside? In the office, Fu Yimo looked at the empty safe. Other than the rock that he had bought, no one else had stolen it. His clothes and money were gone. Yesterday, because he had drunk too much, he fell asleep in a daze. When he woke up in the morning, he had originally planned to take a look at the rock so that he could have a good mood. In the end, he did not get the good mood. Instead, he found that all the things had been stolen. He was really angry to death. Last night, during dinner, he had left. It had taken more than an hour. Could it be that someone had entered the safe without anyone noticing. He did not believe that his subordinates had the ability to open the safe because the safe was controlled by the password. If the password was wrong, the alarm in the room would be activated. And he was the only one who knew the password! ¡°You bunch of good-for-nothings, can you tell me what¡¯s going on? ¡± The ten people guarding the door were all called into the office. Everyone saw that there was only one box left in the safe, and some did not understand what was going on. Fu Yimo pointed at the bottom of the safe and said, ¡°I put 300,000 gold bars and 20 gold bars in this box, but now they have disappeared. ¡°Do you want to give me an explanation? After I left last night, did anyone enter the office. ¡°think it through. If you don¡¯t understand, then go to hell! ¡± These ten people only knew the seriousness of the matter now, but after thinking about it, no one really went in last night. It couldn¡¯t be that someone went in under their noses, right? Fu Yimo looked at these ten people and didn¡¯t say anything. He grabbed the person closest to him and said, ¡°tell me, did anything unusual happen last night? Think about it carefully and try your best to think about it. You have to come up with a result today, or else all of you will die!¡± The subordinate was scared out of his wits. The young master pinched her neck hard. He felt that he was going to die soon. Fu Yimo pinched hard to vent the anger in his heart. He didn¡¯t have enough money to begin with, but now, he had lost his money and his clothes. He had to pay for the clothes and pay blackfire one million yuan. He was really mad. How did this happen? In the crowd, a small, skinny man said with a trembling mouth, ¡°young master, no one came last night. ¡°Don¡¯t accuse us. We really didn¡¯t find anything! ¡°But this incident is very similar to the last time. ¡± Fu Yimo heard his subordinate¡¯s rebuttal and almost kicked him. But when he heard the last sentence, he put his foot away and walked up to his collar, ¡°what happened last time? ¡± ¡°It happened more than two months ago, Manager Li! ¡°! ¡°that time the safe went missing, it was exactly the same as this time. ¡°. ¡°It was all done without anyone knowing. It was just that someone used knockout powder last time. ¡°This time, there was no knockout powder, but the item was lost. The method was the same. ¡± Chapter 1073 After such a reminder, Fu Yimo also remembered what happened last time. It was really strange. His two big safes, which could be said to weigh hundreds of kilograms, actually disappeared into thin air. No matter how they searched after the incident? They still found nothing. In addition, Manager Li and the others all went crazy. In the end, this matter was not settled. However, he did not expect that not long after, the underground exchange once again experienced such a theft. He did not know where it came from, but it was a thief. The purpose of pretending to be a door was to make a move on him. The loss last time could be said to be half of the wealth of the state city, but it disappeared into thin air. And this time, although the items were very little, this was all his money now. Was it gone just like that? Knock, knock, knock There was a knock on the door. One of the subordinates was quick-witted and quickly went to open the door. Zhao Shan panted as he walked in. ¡°young master, something big happened on the first floor. Lady Zhao was rescued. ¡°three of our subordinates died and disappeared at the same time. We snatched three women yesterday. ¡± Fu Yimo¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Zhao Shan and said, ¡°since when did I let you guys snatch women. ¡°Did you guys bring me some trouble back. ¡°and Zhao Yunxuan, why did you guys get locked up on the first floor? ¡± He had been too angry yesterday, so he had let Zhao Shan handle this matter. Who would have thought that Zhao Shan would be so good at ruining things, why would he go and steal women. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn¡¯t do something like robbing people. Now that the reform and opening up had already begun, it was already a society ruled by law. If he didn¡¯t abide by the law on the surface, sooner or later, this place wouldn¡¯t be able to run anymore. Zhao Shan¡¯s face was full of confusion. The young master had been so angry yesterday. What did he say? He wanted to give the Zhao family¡¯s eldest daughter an unforgettable lesson. He wanted her to never run again. Zhao Shan thought for a long time. He wanted a woman to be afraid. Other than the act of rape, there was nothing else? That was why he ordered his men to go to the streets and snatch a few women back. After the matter was over, he would give the women some money and forget about this matter. But who would have thought that he was still sleeping just now! He was woken up by his lackey. When he heard everything, he thought that this was bad. He quickly ran over to report, but in the end, he was still scolded by the young master. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re the one who wanted to teach her a lesson. I can¡¯t think of any good ideas. I just wanted to capture a few women and let her hear what happened to the women. Who would have thought that someone would save her! ¡°I even sent three people to stand guard there at night. They were all killed by someone. And I saw that their hands and feet were clean. They were completely killed in one shot. ¡°This killer must be an old hand. ¡± Too many things had happened. The complete authority had already exceeded his control. Fu Yimo paced back and forth in anger, trying to find a solution. After thinking about it carefully, the most important thing now was to hide the loss of the money in the safe. If blackfire found out that he didn¡¯t have any money and lost his clothes. Then the consequences of this matter would definitely not be easy to deal with. Since someone was already dead, what he needed to do now was to find out who the murderer was. ¡°Have you checked all the bodies? Is there really not a single trace left behind?¡± Zhao Shan thought about it carefully and patted his head. ¡°Young Master, thanks to your reminder, there was indeed a person who left a trace on his body. ¡°The other party must have kicked him too fiercely, leaving a huge footprint on his abdomen. ¡± Chapter 1074 Fu Yimo said, ¡°then you have to leave your footprints. ¡°Now give them to me and check them out one by one. Even if they are high-ranking guests. ¡°You have to check them out for me. Don¡¯t let anyone go, understand? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Zhao Shan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with his hand. No matter what, this round was finally over. He turned around and brought his brothers to do as the young master instructed. Fu Yimo looked out of the window. He could not figure out the thief in his heart, so he took all the valuables. He also took the treasure coat with him. The only thing left was the stone for auction. What did he mean by that? If he had asked around in advance, he would have known that this stone was worth two million. But why? Song Yi led everyone down the stairs. At first, the crowd was not in a hurry. But for some reason, after the third floor, a large number of people started to flow down. Basically, they were moving down at the speed of one person next to another. Song Yi was worried that the crowd would bump into his wife, so he protected her in his arms. The two of them slowly walked down and slowly fell behind. Zhu Jun and the others were pushed to the front by the crowd. However, regardless of whether they were walking in front or behind, when they reached the first floor, the black market sent dozens of people to block the door. ¡°You guys, why don¡¯t you let us leave! ¡± ¡°exactly, what rule did you say before? The auction is over, and you¡¯re not allowed to leave. Now that it¡¯s over, why don¡¯t you let us leave again? ¡± ¡°exactly! Don¡¯t you want us to leave? ¡± It was unknown who said this sentence. But it immediately caused a commotion in the crowd. Everyone quickly pushed forward, wanting to take the opportunity to leave. The dozens of people only cursed or pushed each other. They did not do anything excessive. Zhao Shan rushed over with a pile of papers. He looked at everyone behind him and said, ¡°everyone, calm down. As long as you accept my inspection, you can leave. Otherwise, I¡¯m sorry, no matter what your identity is. You can not leave the black market for the time being.¡± ¡°Why is that? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, why? ¡± ¡°This is illegal detention. Are you planning to hold an auction in the future? ¡± Zhao Shan made a forbidden gesture and shouted again, ¡°we¡¯re doing this because we have no other choice. Last night, we were on the first floor. ¡°For some reason, three of our brothers died, so I have to investigate. ¡°please forgive US FOR THE INCONVENIENCE WE¡¯VE CAUSED! ¡°I¡¯m here to thank you all! ¡± Song Yi frowned. Last night, in order to not leave any evidence,. He had everyone wear masks when they took action. They were all wearing gloves. What evidence would they leave behind? The crowd in front knew that there had been a murder. The commotion was reduced by a Lot, and dozens of pieces of paper were distributed. All the men had to be checked, and the women only had to check the size of their feet. As long as they were not too big, they would be allowed to pass. Song Yi understood after seeing this. Feng Tao must have kicked too hard last night. He had left footprints on the bodies of the dead. They wanted to use the footprints to find out who the murderer was. This was also a good method. But, unfortunately, Feng Tao should have left the city with his people by now. They were destined to not be able to find out. They soon arrived at Zhu Jun¡¯s group. After a simple test, everyone passed. Song Yi and Lin Lei were slower because the people behind them kept pushing forward. For Safety, they did not move forward. Chapter 1075 When it was Song Yi¡¯s turn to check, more than half of the crowd had already passed. Feng Tao¡¯s feet were bigger. He was famous in the army. He always wore a size four or five shoe. He was always the biggest foot. Song Yi wore a size four or three. Of course, it was easy for him to pass. He just walked to the opposite side and waited for his wife. Lin Lei was beautiful and unique. She could be said to be a rare beauty. The dozens of men in the black market could not help but look at her. If it was not because the man beside her was too powerful. As long as it was a beautiful woman, they had to report it to the higher-ups. This was an unwritten rule of the black market. Zhao Shan had an impression of the man and woman. They had bid for the last item for two days in a row, so he did not dare to stop them. However, he quietly sent people to report to the young master. Fu Yimo had long been exhausted by the successive events. He had long forgotten about Lin Lei and Song Yi. When he heard the report from his underlings, he remembered that the two of them had come. ¡°bring me there quickly. Also, quickly go down and inform them. ¡°Stop Them. If they run away, you don¡¯t have to come back. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The subordinate replied. He turned around and instructed the people behind him to stop them. Fu Yimo followed the reporter and went down the stairs. Since most of the people had left, it was not crowded. It did not take long for them to go downstairs. Song Yi and the others had already gotten into the car. They stepped on the accelerator and were about to leave. At this moment, dozens of people rushed out from their faces and ran in their direction. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°It seems that Fu Yimo has made his move. ¡± As the car was relatively small, Lin Lei sent little stone into her space after he got into the car. Therefore, the only people that could be used now were Su Qi and Zhu Jun. compared to the dozens of people from the black market, they seemed to be a little weaker. The People that Song Yi saw ran over and gave up. He stepped on the accelerator. There were more people coming to the black market auction. Compared to the cars, there were also more people. The cars were not parked neatly. They ran in the direction of the driveway, so even if he drove over, he would only be stopped by them. Therefore, he might as well wait there. Zhu Jun said, ¡°company commander, are they coming for us? ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll act according to the circumstances later. ¡± Zhao Shan ran over with dozens of people, panting. He was afraid that they would drive away. If that happened, there would be no way to answer to the young master. Song Yi looked at the dozens of people surrounding his car. ¡°What are you planning to do? ¡°Haven¡¯t you already finished the inspection? ¡± Zhao Shan was extremely tired. He panted heavily and shook his head vigorously. ¡°My young master won¡¯t let you guys leave. ¡°I¡¯m just following orders. Can you guys cooperate? ¡± ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is. Then I¡¯ll just wait for him there. ¡± Zhao Shan originally thought that he would have to waste a lot of time to convince them to stay. He didn¡¯t expect them to be so easy to talk to. This was something that was beyond his expectations. At the same time, he didn¡¯t understand why the young master wouldn¡¯t let them leave? Was He planning to rob them? These people were obviously not ordinary people. Young Master, if he had designs on them¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be that easy. When Fu Yimo went down to the first floor, he was informed by his subordinates that he was already in the parking lot. He heaved a sigh of relief and quickened his pace, preparing to rush over. Chapter 1076 When Fu Yimo arrived at the parking lot, he saw that his subordinates had already surrounded Song Yi¡¯s car. He was finally relieved. ¡°Idiots, I only asked you to stop them. Why are you doing this? Don¡¯t you know that they are our guests?¡± Zhao Shan saw that his young master had lost his temper again. He really had a hard time saying it out loud, asking him to stop them at all costs. In the end, he was even scolded. Yes, the more he guessed, the more confused he became. Song Yi smiled and got out of the car. He leaned against the car and said, ¡°boss Fu, you¡¯re finally here. Why did you get your subordinates to surround us? What do you want. ¡°The auction is over. Why didn¡¯t you let us leave? ¡± Zhu Jun and Su Qi also got out of the car. They crossed their arms and stood on the other side. Fu Yimo looked at them with a faint smile and said, ¡°something happened last night. You should have heard about it. ¡°I just wanted you to help with the investigation. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°Oh! We only heard about it just now. ¡°I heard that three of your men died and you even got everyone to check their footprints. ¡°We¡¯ve already passed the test. None of them are the killers of the three of them. ¡°Now, can you ask your subordinates to move aside? ¡± Fu Yimo looked at Lin Lei sitting in the car. The rest of the people in the car had already gotten out. The number of people was obviously not right. After a closer look, it was obvious that there were three people missing. ¡°The number of people you have is not right. When did they leave? ¡± Song Yi did not even blink when he lied. ¡°They¡¯ve already gone home. Why is there a problem? ¡± Fu Yimo walked to Zhao Shan¡¯s side. ¡°have all of them been checked? ¡± Zhao Shan was stunned. How was he supposed to explain this? Half of the people who were involved in the incident today wanted to leave. There were more than a thousand of them. He looked at the man opposite him and looked at each other. The man¡¯s gaze was cold and he was so scared that he could not take it anymore. He subconsciously lowered his head and wanted to open his mouth to speak. His brain was stimulated and he suddenly did not know what to do He looked lost. Fu Yimo looked at him and was furious. He directly kicked him in the stomach. ¡°Trash, what¡¯s the use of me raising you? ¡± Zhao Shan fell to the ground with a confused look on his face. ¡°Young Master, why did you kick me! ¡± Lin Lei almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw the development in the car. She was worried that Fu Yimo¡¯s subordinates would talk nonsense, so she gave him a mental control to make him forget everything that had happened before. The effect seemed to be good. That person probably couldn¡¯t remember anything. Song Yi said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I just want to ask you, can we leave now? ¡± Fu Yimo really wanted to say no, but there was no legitimate reason. He had wanted Zhao Shan to cooperate with him, but this idiot didn¡¯t know anything. They had already checked, but it didn¡¯t match, and there was no legitimate reason for them to stay. So many things had happened this morning, and it had messed up all of his plans. Now, it seemed that he could only give up on Lin Lei¡¯s side and wait until they met again! ¡°Of course we can leave. Sorry for offending you! ¡°The next time you come, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal as an apology. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you can leave. As for the meal, there¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to meet again. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi opened the car door and got into the car. Zhu Jun and Su Qi knew that the matter had been resolved, so they also got into the car. Seeing that they did not move aside, they honked a horn. Chapter 1077 Fu Yimo¡¯s face darkened when he heard the honking sound. He gestured to his subordinates and only then did they make way for him. Song Yi stepped on the accelerator and left, leaving behind only the dust on the ground. ¡°cough, cough, cough! ¡± His subordinates choked until they coughed, but they did not dare to ask young master what had happened? Didn¡¯t they see the young master¡¯s dark face? Fu Yimo watched as Song Yi¡¯s car drove away. He then strode back to deal with what happened next. Zhao Shan saw that the young master had left, so he dared to get up from the ground. He didn¡¯t dare to stand up at all, afraid that the young master would be angry and give him another kick. Fu Yimo was furious all the way back to the fifth floor. Just as he opened the office, he saw Hei Huo sitting in his seat, while his subordinates were all standing in the office. It was dark, and the atmosphere instantly became tense. Hei Huo¡¯s legs were on the table, and he was holding a cigarette in his hand. He took a deep puff and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. What did you do? ¡± Fu Yimo was in a bad mood. Furthermore, he saw that Hei huo was so impudent and actually came to sit in his office. How were his subordinates doing things? They were getting more and more useless. Hei Huo smiled and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to blame your subordinates. You sent everyone downstairs! ¡°I couldn¡¯t find you either, so I could only sit in the office and wait for you. ¡± Fu Yimo walked to the desk and casually pushed the black ham down. ¡°This is my place after all. Big Brother, aren¡¯t you going too far by doing this? ¡± Hei Huo¡¯s expression immediately changed. He retracted the smile on his face and put down his leg. ¡°Watch me put down my leg. Can you tell me what happened now? ¡± Fu Yimo stared at Hei Huo and wondered if he was the one who did what he did last night? The safe was a password lock. He had checked it in the morning and found that the lock was intact. This proved one thing. The thief should have used the combination to open the safe. Last night, he was the one who suggested looking at the stone. At that time, he was careless, so he opened it and gave the stone to him. Although he deliberately blocked the combination, who could guarantee that he did not see it! In addition to black fire, he was a well-known thief in the underworld. He could not help but feel suspicious. Was He the one who did this? He took a piece of clothing to seduce him and buy it. His main purpose was to kill two birds with one stone. If he lost the clothing, he had to compensate him. This method of deception was well-known in the underworld for getting something for nothing. At the same time, blackfire was also sizing up Fu Yimo. Previously, he was sleeping soundly in his room, and his subordinates came to report that something big had happened. His subordinates did not know exactly how big the matter was. They only said that most of the people had left this place. Blackfire was a meticulous person, and he instantly thought of the safe. Could it be that the things inside were lost? Other than Fu Yimo¡¯s stone, there was also that piece of clothing that he had brought with him? That piece of clothing was something that he had obtained with great difficulty. Recently, the finances of [ black hell ] had become tight. Otherwise, he would not have been willing to sell this piece of clothing! But who would have thought that it would be lost just after he had brought it here! He pondered for a long time in his heart. No matter what, if the things in the safe were really lost, then his own clothes would definitely be lost as well. Then, this matter had to be borne by an adult. He would not bear this matter. Therefore, after thinking about it, he could only make the first move to gain the upper hand. After that, he would suffer. Fu Yimo had to admit this matter himself, so he rushed into his office with his men. Chapter 1078 Fu Yimo regained his composure and sat down on the SOFA. ¡°three of my men died last night. I¡¯m investigating this matter thoroughly now. ¡± Hei Huo nodded and said, ¡°however, I seem to have heard that the safe was lost. Is there such a thing?¡± Fu Yimo looked at Hei huo coldly, as if asking him how he knew. Hei Huo waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t do it. ¡°This is the news I received earlier. I just want to ask if it¡¯s true. ¡°If it¡¯s not true, can you take out my clothes and show them to me? ¡± BLACKFIRE¡¯s suggestion put Fu Yimo in a dilemma. Should he tell the truth? If he didn¡¯t tell the truth, there was no way to hide the matter. But if he told the truth, his expression was obviously full of schemes. What exactly was blackfire scheming? And this matter, did it have anything to do with him. Fu Yimo¡¯s heart could be said to be in turmoil, but after thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t come up with a good solution. He decided to tell the truth. ¡°To tell you the truth, something did happen to the safe last night. ¡°other than my stone, everything else is gone. ¡°including your clothes. They disappeared into thin air. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so angry. ¡± Hei Huo¡¯s expression changed immediately. His guess was confirmed, and he felt like he had been tricked. ¡°Young Master Fu, let¡¯s speak frankly. How are you going to resolve this matter? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going to take care of it. ¡°I did leave the clothes with you, but now that it¡¯s gone, it has nothing to do with me. ¡°So you have to pay me 1,000,000 as promised last night. ¡± Fu Yimo stopped smiling. ¡°blackfire, aren¡¯t you going overboard with your request. ¡°We didn¡¯t complete the transaction. Your clothes were only temporarily left with me. ¡°Now that it¡¯s gone, I¡¯ll say more. It¡¯s only half the responsibility. ¡°I can only pay you 500,000, if you¡¯re willing to accept it. ¡°I can write you an iou right now. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 500,000 yuan in a month¡¯s time at most. ¡± When blackfire heard his plan, he was so angry that he kicked the table down. Seeing that he was angry, his subordinates aimed their guns at Fu Yimo at the same time. In an instant, the atmosphere in the room became tense. It was as if a gunfight was going to happen in the next second. Fu Yimo brought two people to the office. It was obvious that he was outnumbered. He stood up, clapped his hands, and walked over step by step. He smiled and said, ¡°look at your attitude. You don¡¯t agree with my suggestion. ¡°Are you planning to rob me openly? ¡°Do you think you can walk out of here? ¡± Blackfire also knew that now was not the time to fight head-on. This time, he had only brought about 20 people with him. Even if he were to kill him now, he and his brothers would not be able to walk out. He reached out his hand to ask everyone to put down their guns and let Fu Yimo sit down. After that, he said, ¡°how about this? I¡¯ve thought of a compromise. ¡°Can I buy shares? ¡°You can directly sit in my shares and participate in your business. What do you think? ¡°You also know that our organization is a tomb raider. ¡°normally, I¡¯ll give you all the good stuff first. The responsibility lies with you. Now that I¡¯ve made this request, it¡¯s not too much! ¡°I don¡¯t want too much. I only want 20% of your monthly profits. ¡°brother, what do you think? Just say it! ¡± Fu Yimo¡¯s fingers kept tapping on the table, hiding his emotions. He didn¡¯t expect that blackfire would actually want to participate in the business. Moreover, they wanted 20% of the shares. How much was 20% of the profits? Chapter 1079 After a month of operations, the profit would be at least 100,000 yuan. When it came to the auction, the profit would be in the hundreds of thousands or even millions. As for him, he wanted to take 20% of the profit just because of that piece of tattered clothes. It was really a dream! Fu Yimo¡¯s fingers stopped tapping. ¡°How about this? Give me three days, and I¡¯ll give you the one million yuan. This way, our matter will be settled. What do you think?¡± Hei Huo described the martial arts world for more than ten years. He also knew that retreating was a form of respect. If something was done too harshly, it would backfire. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for another three days. In three days, you have to give me an answer. ¡°We¡¯ve already worked together a few times. I¡¯ll trust you this time. ¡± After Hei Huo said that, he got up and left with his men. Without even looking back, Fu Yimo¡¯s face was already dark. After they left, he clenched his fist and punched the table hard. Instantly, the table cracked The two men next to him were so scared that they trembled. Every time the young master lost his temper, someone would die. That was why everyone was so careful. Fu Yimo said, ¡°change the table. Let everyone hurry up and investigate the clues. I need a reasonable explanation. ¡°Also, find out as soon as possible if the cause of their death has anything to do with those three women. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The subordinate received the order and quickly left as if he had received an amnesty. Song Yi was about to return to the army. Zhu Jun and Su Qi had to get off at the main road to return to the mountain. Zhu Jun rubbed his hands and said, ¡°sister-in-law, can you bring me some vegetables produced by the space and fish? ¡± Lin Lei almost laughed out loud when she saw how anxious he was. Since she already knew about the existence of the space, she took out some fruits, vegetables, and specialty fish, shrimps, and crabs from the space. For some reason, the space only had creatures in the water. There were no poultry like chickens, ducks, and cows, which made Lin Lei feel a little strange. She thought about it for a moment and thought that perhaps the next time she upgraded the space, it would appear. These should be able to appear. Xiao Mi had said that when the space was upgraded, it would appear. The Sun, Stars, and moon would appear until it formed a perfect small world. Zhu Jun looked at the three big bags of things and was so happy that his eyes were narrowed into slits. The fish, crabs, and prawns were all alive and kicking. They were all placed in plastic bags, making him want to eat them immediately. Su Qi was not a glutton in the past, but after experiencing the delicious food in the space, he also had a great desire to eat. Lin Lei thought for a moment and finally used a mineral water bottle to fill a big bucket of spiritual spring water from the space. ¡°This water is not for you to drink casually. ¡°remember every day, just a bottle cap is enough. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that your bodies won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡°This water is to improve your physique. Let the girl remember it. Don¡¯t make a mistake. ¡± After hearing this, Zhu Jun carefully took the water bottle and placed it in the bag. Now, he firmly believed his sister-in-law¡¯s words. His sister-in-law said that drinking too much of this spring water would not be good for the body, so he needed to be more cautious. Song Yi watched from the side and felt that the matter was about to be settled. The two of them signaled with their eyes, wanting them to leave quickly and not be a third wheel here. Zhu Jun and Su Qi felt that the air was very cold. Only then did they realize that the company commander was looking at them. The two of them looked at each other and said very tacitly. ¡°sister-in-law, then we¡¯ll go back first! ¡± ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, we¡¯ll go first! ¡± Lin Lei originally wanted to say a few words, but when she saw them turn around and leave, she said behind them, ¡°if you¡¯re done eating, come down the mountain to get it! ¡± Chapter 1080 Zhu Jun was the most gluttonous person. How could he let go of this opportunity? He turned around under the pressure and said, ¡°sister-in-law, I got it. After I finish eating, I will definitely go down the mountain and look for you to get it. ¡± At this time, no matter how stupid Lin Lei was, she still realized that something was wrong? ¡°I said, why are the two of them in such a hurry to leave? You were the one who scared them by the side. ¡± Song Yi smiled and did not deny it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about the two of them alone. Of course, I don¡¯t like the two of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the courtyard first. I haven¡¯t had a good rest for the past few days. ¡°My body is also tired. Besides, I don¡¯t know how the factory is doing? ¡°Jun Mochen rarely looks for me these past few days. Other than the beginning, there are some places that he doesn¡¯t know about. The rest of them haven¡¯t looked for me. ¡°This makes me feel a little strange! ¡°It doesn¡¯t fit his style at all, so I want to go back and take a look as soon as possible. ¡°Don¡¯t bring me any trouble. ¡± Lin Lei laughed out loud. ¡°You, as the master, are really too worried. You should believe in his ability. Besides, I feel that he hasn¡¯t contacted you? Something must have delayed him. For example, this time, he wasn¡¯t alone outside. Bai Yu came out with him. Perhaps the two of them have already had a spark of love¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Song Yi was already in the car. Just as he was about to start the car, he heard his wife¡¯s last sentence and turned around in surprise, ¡°so you¡¯ve already noticed. I thought you didn¡¯t notice anything. ¡°Even though they¡¯re different from humans, they¡¯re still men, okay? I really don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. Wait for more than 20 years. ¡°. It couldn¡¯t be said that such situations were rare, but they were definitely not rare. ¡°Do you know how many people there will be in China in the future? ¡°More than a billion! ¡°when it comes to matters between men, it¡¯s fine as long as they like each other. ¡°Besides, they¡¯re spiritual pets. They don¡¯t have any scruples at all, so we just need to give them our blessings. ¡°Oh right, I think you should go into the space. ¡°otherwise, I¡¯m worried that others will notice something. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He had no intention of stopping them, as long as they were happy. Most importantly, as long as they were busy, they would definitely not disturb him and his wife, the beautiful two-person world. The black-bellied thought that the baby would be born in a few months. The two-person world with his wife might never come back. ¡°Okay, then send me back to my space first. Be careful when you drive. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and nodded. She waved her hand and put Song Yi into her space. Then, she changed her seat and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. She stepped on the accelerator and returned to the military compound in less than two minutes. The environment in the compound did not change much. But perhaps it was because too many things had happened in the past few days. It felt as if a lifetime had passed. Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, the military wives kept smiling. It seemed that the vegetable shed was going very smoothly. After opening the door with the key and returning to the room, they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. The things were a little messy, the SOFA had shifted, and there were all sorts of dishes on the table. There was also food on the table. It was really strange If the furniture in front of them wasn¡¯t familiar, they would have thought that they had walked into the wrong door! What was going on with these two people? It had only been a few days, and the house had already changed. They really didn¡¯t know how they lived. She sighed. She was really tired, so she let Song Yi out of her space. It was better to let him clean up. Chapter 1081 After Song Yi came out of the space, he frowned at the scene in front of him. After all, this was his home. If he remained unmoved, it would be too abnormal. ¡°It¡¯s only been three days, how did it become so messy. Jun Mochen is making food at home? This is too messy. How did the two of them do it?¡± After saying that, Song Yi walked into the kitchen. When he saw the wolf in the kitchen, his face was already dark. He did not wash the bowls and chopsticks that he had finished eating. All of them were left in a mess. If it was not for the window Mesh in the house, it would definitely be a scene of flies flying all over the place. He did not even tie up the bag that was used to store the rice. Looking at the rice in the electric rice pot, it was still warm on the surface. This proved that the two of them had eaten in the morning. He really did not know how the two of them lived? Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had returned to the kitchen and had not returned for a long time. When she went in to take a look, she instantly felt a headache. ¡°They are really lazy. Did they take out all the bowls and chopsticks in the house to use. Why didn¡¯t they wash them. Jun mochen usually looked quite clean, but he really didn¡¯t expect to lead a life. That¡¯s true. He¡¯s so sloppy. It¡¯s hard to believe.¡± However, the only thing she was glad about now was that the space had its own cleaning function. Lin Lei put everything into the space. After waiting for about two minutes, she took everything out of the space again. Everything was as neat as before, looking brand new. Song Yi said, ¡°these two fellows really need to be cleaned up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bedroom to take a look. Who knows what it¡¯s like there. ¡± After being reminded, Lin Lei quickly went to the bedroom to take a look. She discovered that the two of them did not have a messy house. Instead, it was the two rooms next door. It was obvious that there were signs of people living there. ¡°Hubby, could it be that they sleep separately at night? ¡°. ¡°This is a little illogical. Jun Mochen, you¡¯re too useless. Why haven¡¯t you taken them down yet? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression did not change at all. It was still as dark as before. He had handed his good home over to them. In the end, the two of them did not cherish it at all. They made a mess everywhere. It would be strange if he was not angry. Lin Lei returned to the living room and took the things on the table back to her space to wash them. Then, she took out Liu Li¡¯s new delicacies from her space. It was great that Liu Li did not go into seclusion. Just now, she looked around and saw that there were many more delicacies prepared in the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s already set up. COME OVER AND EAT! ¡± Song Yi restrained the expression on his face and put on a warm smile. He sat on the chair and picked up his chopsticks to eat. It turned out that eating was very tacit. One person picked up the food and the other was responsible for eating. It was already past ten in the morning. This meal could no longer be considered breakfast. It could be said to be lunch. After eating, Lin Lei felt sleepy. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going back to the house to sleep. You should tidy up the house. It¡¯s really too messy here.¡± Song Yi nodded and began to tidy up the things in the house. It took more than half an hour to put everything back in its original place. When he returned to the house, he saw that his wife had already fallen asleep. His body was also tired. Moreover, he could still recuperate When the two of them returned at night. They had to teach them a good lesson. Otherwise, the next time they came out, who knew what they would do to the house. At this moment, Jun Mochen was standing outside, instructing everyone to quickly build the vegetable shed. Now, they had to admit that they were getting more and more comfortable with Song Yi¡¯s work. They caressed Bai Yu with their hands. The snake¡¯s body was very cold, just enough to relieve the hot weather. Chapter 1082 ¡°Jun Mochen, don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Bai Yu was extremely angry. His fingers rubbed against his skin, causing his skin to feel numb. This feeling made him feel very bad. It was like he had returned to the feeling of molting two days ago. That night, he was still in a daze, as though he had been licked by something. Jun mochen smiled, his devilish smile made many of the women around him lose their focus and forget about work. Bai Yu felt an indescribable feeling in his heart when he saw so many women losing their focus as they looked at Jun Mochen. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. So many women are infatuated with you. ¡°I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll explain it when master returns! ¡± Jun Mochen was in a good mood now that the little thing in his hand was going to be jealous. However, the smile on his face had already disappeared and replaced with his usual cold expression. The handsome man instantly changed his face and the women instantly regained their senses. Everyone lowered their heads at the same time and continued with their work. The vegetable greenhouse had succeeded. Now, they needed to clean up the ground in the shed and sprinkle some fertilizer on it. After a month, they would be able to plant the vegetables. Around the New Year, they would be able to eat the vegetables grown in the shed. That was why everyone was so motivated recently. They wished they could stay up at night to clean up the ground in the shed as soon as possible. Jun Mochen said, ¡°Bai Yu, you should be satisfied now. They were just confused by Song Yi¡¯s appearance just now. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t do anything to them, so don¡¯t tell on me when we go back. ¡± Bai Yu said, ¡°no way! Just wait for me to teach you a lesson! ¡°! ¡°Song Yi¡¯s cultivation level is higher than yours now. If he wants to teach you a lesson, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake. ¡°when the time comes, I¡¯m going to watch you get your buttocks smacked and your face smacked into a pig¡¯s head¡­ ¡­ ¡°The moment I think of your buttocks smacking, I can¡¯t help but laugh. Haha! ¡± Jun Mochen was unhappy. He couldn¡¯t help but use some strength in his hand. The little white snake on his wrist was about to be deformed by him. ¡°looks like I¡¯ve spoiled you too much. I should teach you a lesson at all times. I don¡¯t want you to forget your roots. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also my defeated opponent. If he can take care of me, I can turn around and take care of you. You can see who¡¯s in the worst situation!¡± The pain in his body came in waves. He was only in an ordinary body and couldn¡¯t withstand a pinch from his hand. Bai Yu shouted, ¡°Jun Mochen, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you learn your lesson. Let¡¯s see if you dare to talk to me like that next time. ¡± Jun Mochen snorted coldly. Although Bai Yu wanted to retort loudly, he was in a situation where he couldn¡¯t control himself. If he didn¡¯t give in to him, his body would be squashed by him. who asked him to be so unlucky that he would shed his skin the moment he stepped out of the space? ¡°Boss Jun, I admit my mistake to you, alright? Just let me go! Let me go! I¡¯m just a child now. You¡¯ll break my body if you continue like this.¡± Jun Mochen was satisfied with his pleas for mercy. He stopped what he was doing and gently caressed him again. ¡°Be Good. This is what a good child should be like. In the future, you must remember not to make me angry, understand? Because the consequences of making me angry will be more severe than you can imagine!¡± Bai Yu¡¯s body was finally freed. Only then did he take a deep breath. Being a snake was too unlucky. If he was like Xiao Mi or little stone, he would have the ability to run away. But as a small snake in his childhood, his life and death were completely in Jun Mochen¡¯s hands. He wanted to cry right now¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1083 Two days ago, Bai Yu had transformed into a snake form and followed Jun Mochen for a day. When he returned home, he felt uncomfortable all over his body. He could not tell what was wrong with him? He just felt that it was very itchy, so he kept moving it around on Jun Mochen¡¯s wrist to relieve the itchiness and pain in his body. At the same time, Jun Mochen also noticed that something was wrong. Bai Yu¡¯s snake skin had turned from white to pink, and it was completely different from its usual color. ¡°Bai Yu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Jun Mochen, I just feel that my body is extremely itchy. It¡¯s so itchy that I want to tear the skin off my body.¡± Bai Yu couldn¡¯t stand the itchiness anymore and fell off Jun Mochen¡¯s wrist. He lay on the ground and rolled around non-stop to reduce the feeling on his body. Jun mochen glanced at Bai Yu and looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Are you really a snake? ¡± ¡°Jun Mochen, don¡¯t you think of a way to help me? Why are you still talking nonsense? If I¡¯m not a snake, then are you a snake? ¡± Bai Yu kept rubbing his skin against the ground, feeling it getting itchier and itchier. Jun mochen observed for a moment, it seemed like he really didn¡¯t know. ¡°Bai Yu, you¡¯re going to shed your skin, do you understand? ¡± Bai Yu was so scared that he stopped moving, because he had never thought that it was possible. How should he put it? Ever since he was born, it seemed like it was the year he became an adult. He had shed his skin once, and then he seemed to have started cultivating. He had been entrenched in the cave and had never shed his skin ever since. As time passed, he had forgotten about this feeling. Thinking about it carefully, wasn¡¯t this the feeling of a snake shedding its skin? He was so stupid that he didn¡¯t even know how to shed its skin. When Jun Mochen saw that he finally understood, he couldn¡¯t help but pinch his waist and laugh out loud. He pointed at Bai Yu and said, ¡°you even told me that you¡¯ve lived for 10,000 years. ¡°You¡¯ve been living in a dog¡¯s stomach for the past 10,000 years. How come you don¡¯t know anything? ¡± His body started to itch again. Bai Yu couldn¡¯t care about anything else and started to rub his body up and down again. He felt that it was slightly relieved. ¡°Jun Mochen, I am itching to die, you do not want to help me. Just stand there and laugh at me. I hate you!¡± Jun mochen heard the complaint, this just put away the smile, Pinch Bai Yu in the hand up and down to see. ¡°Now we know it¡¯s molting. Then you know what to do.¡± Bai Yu shouted, ¡°how would I know how to shed my skin? The first time I shed my skin was thousands of years ago. I only shed my skin once in my first year of adulthood. I¡¯ve forgotten how to shed my skin¡­ . .¡± Jun MOCHEN: ¡­ ¡­ Psychological area is needless to say, Bai Yu has been speechless to speak, a snake, do not know how to Molt. Would anyone believe me if I told? However, looking at his extremely uncomfortable appearance, this house was not molting with the snake, so he wanted to take him away. However, at this time, Bai Yu suddenly became bigger. With a slight movement of the snake¡¯s tail, the house became very messy. The SOFA was pushed from wall to wall, the table toppled over, and his snake tail was about to hit the television. Jun mochen quickly struck Bai Yu¡¯s head, causing him to faint. Fortunately, his body wasn¡¯t at its maximum size. If it was at its maximum size, the house would probably burst open. Jun mochen frowned. He couldn¡¯t shed his skin in this house. If he left behind a male scent, there would definitely be many female snakes coming over in the future. Then, this house would have to become a snake house¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1084 ¡°Jun Mochen, don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Bai Yu was extremely angry as he rubbed his fingers against his skin This feeling made him feel very uneasy. It was as though he had returned to the feeling of molting two days ago. That night, he was still in a daze, as though he had been licked by something. Jun mochen smiled. His devilish smile caused many of the women who were working around him to lose their minds and forget about work. Bai Yu saw so many women looking at Jun Mochen in a daze and he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. So many women are infatuated with you. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll answer to master when he returns! ¡± Jun Mochen was in a good mood now that the little thing in his hand was going to be jealous. However, the smile on his face had already disappeared and he had changed into his usual cold face. The handsome man¡¯s face instantly changed and the women instantly woke up. Everyone lowered their heads at the same time and continued with their work. The vegetable greenhouse had succeeded. Now, they needed to clean up the ground inside the greenhouse and sprinkle some fertilizer on it. After a month, they would be able to plant the vegetables. Around the New Year, they would be able to eat the vegetables that were planted in the greenhouse. That was why everyone had been so motivated recently. They wished they could stay up at night and clear the floor of the shed as soon as possible. Jun Mochen said telepathically, ¡°Bai Yu, you should be satisfied now. They were just confused by Song Yi¡¯s appearance. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t do anything to them, so you¡¯re not allowed to complain when we get back. ¡± Bai Yu said, ¡°no way! Just wait to be taught a lesson! ¡°! Song Yi¡¯s cultivation level was higher than yours. If he wanted to teach you a lesson, it would be a piece of cake. ¡°when the time comes, I want to see your buttocks split open and your face smashed into a pig¡¯s head¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°As long as I think about your buttocks splitting open, I can¡¯t help but laugh. Haha! ¡± Jun Mochen was unhappy. He couldn¡¯t help but use some strength in his hand. The little white snake on his wrist was about to be deformed by him. ¡°looks like I¡¯ve been too indulgent with you. I should teach you a lesson at all times. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to forget your roots. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also my defeated opponent. ¡°If he can take care of me, I can also turn around and take care of you. ¡°You can take a look at WHO¡¯s in the most miserable state! ¡± Waves of pain surged through his body. He was only in an ordinary state and couldn¡¯t withstand a single pinch from Bai Yu. Bai Yu shouted, ¡°Jun Mochen, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m letting you learn your lesson. Let¡¯s see if you dare to talk to me like that next time. ¡± Jun Mochen snorted coldly. Although Bai Yu wanted to retort loudly, he was in a state where he couldn¡¯t control himself. If he didn¡¯t give in to him, his body would be squashed by him. who asked him to be so unlucky that he would shed his skin the moment he left the space? ¡°Boss Jun, I admit my mistake, alright? Just let me go and let me go! I¡¯m just a child now, you¡¯ll be crushed by me like this.¡± Jun Mochen was satisfied with his pleas for mercy. He stopped what he was doing and gently caressed him again. ¡°Be good, this is what a good child should be like. In the future, you must remember not to make me angry, understand? Because the consequences of making me angry will be more severe than you can imagine!¡± Bai Yu¡¯s body was finally free. Only then did he take a deep breath. Being a snake was really too unlucky. If he was like Xiao Mi or little stone, he would have the ability to run away. But as a young snake, his life and death were completely in Jun Mochen¡¯s hands. He wanted to cry right now¡­ ¡­ Two days ago, Bai Yu had transformed into a snake and followed Jun Mochen for a day. When he returned home, he felt uncomfortable all over. He couldn¡¯t tell what was going on? It was just that he felt itchy, so he kept moving around on Jun Mochen¡¯s wrist to relieve the itchiness and pain in his body. At the same time, Jun Mochen also sensed that something was wrong. Bai Yu¡¯s snake skin had turned from white to pink, and it was completely different from its usual color. ¡°Bai Yu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Jun Mochen, I just feel that my body is extremely itchy. It¡¯s so itchy that I want to tear the skin off my body.¡± Bai Yu could not stand the itchiness anymore. He fell off Jun Mochen¡¯s wrist and lay on the ground, rolling around non-stop to ease the feeling in his body. Jun mochen glanced at Bai Yu and looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Are you really a snake? ¡± ¡°Jun Mochen, don¡¯t you want to think of a way to help me? Why are you still talking nonsense? If I¡¯m not a snake, are you a snake? ¡± Bai Yu kept rubbing his skin against the ground. The more he rubbed against the ground, the more itchy he felt. Jun mochen observed for a moment. It seemed like he really didn¡¯t know. ¡°Bai Yu, you¡¯re going to shed your skin, do you know that? ¡± Bai Yu was so scared that he couldn¡¯t move. He had never thought that it was possible. How should he put it? Ever since he was born, it was the year he came of age. He had shed his skin once, and then he seemed to have started cultivating. He had been entrenched in the cave and had never shed his skin ever since. As time passed, he had forgotten about this feeling. Thinking about it carefully, wasn¡¯t this the feeling of a snake shedding its skin? He was so stupid that he didn¡¯t even know how to shed its skin. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Jun mochen frowned. He couldn¡¯t shed his skin in this house. If he left behind the scent of a male, there would definitely be many female snakes coming over in the future. Then this house would only become a snake house in the future¡­ ¡­ Why would a female snake come over? There was only one answer. Who asked Bai Yu to be the only snake king in this world? Everything had a leader. As long as a female wanted to give birth to outstanding offspring, she had to find the best male. Jun mochen thought for a moment. He could only return to his old nest now. That place had been there for more than 10,000 years. Only he and Lin Tian were entrenched there. It should be relatively safe, and it was far away from humans. The geographical location was very familiar, and he instantly thought of a good place. It was at the waist of the mountain. There was a hidden cave. He had never entered it before, but there shouldn¡¯t be any danger inside. The snake had to be as big as possible to shed its skin. Bai Yu was really good. Forget about being stupid, he didn¡¯t even know how a snake shed its skin. Fortunately, it was night time, so he could directly transform into a huge bird. He carried Bai Yu in his mouth and flew steadily all the way to the cave he had chosen. He first went in to take a look, carefully discerning the smell in the cave, and found that there was nothing special about it. Then he brought Bai Yu into the cave. The size of the cave was just right. No matter how big he became, he should be able to withstand it. Jun mochen looked at Bai Yu who was still unconscious. He was really exhausted. If he had not become a big bird, he would not have been able to move a snake that weighed a few hundred kilograms away. He kicked Bai Yu with all his strength. ¡°Bai Yu, get up quickly if there¡¯s nothing else. If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯m going to make stewed snake meat. ¡± Bai Yu woke up from the excruciating pain and heard those words. He was so angry that he immediately swung his tail. ¡°Jun Mochen, you big scoundrel. What right do you have to knock me unconscious? And now you¡¯ve kicked me again. You¡¯ve gone too far, how can you bully me like this. I¡¯m going to go back and tell master that you¡¯re a complete scoundrel.¡± Jun mochen evaded a snake¡¯s tail. Fortunately, he had chosen this cave to be bigger, if it was the cave where Bai Yu had lived before. With this swing, there wasn¡¯t even a place to hide. ¡°Bai Yu, you idiot, snakes need to shed their skin. They need to grow bigger to be able to do so. I specially found this place for you. You¡¯re not thanking me. Just one sentence and it¡¯s fine. ¡°In the end, you were so ungrateful that you wanted to hit me. Do you believe that I¡¯ll kick you to death? ! ¡± After hearing the answer, Bai Yu suddenly remembered that a snake needed to grow bigger to shed its skin. He had actually forgotten about it¡­ ¡­ Knowing that he had misunderstood Jun Mochen, Bai Yu retracted his tail. Right now, his body wasn¡¯t considered the biggest. If he wanted to shed his skin, he needed to grow even bigger. Raising his head to take a closer look, he realized that this cave was indeed very big. It was indeed suitable for him to shed his skin. The itchy feeling in his body assaulted him once again. In order to resolve the heat, Bai Yu could only try his best to make his body bigger. In an instant, it was twice as big as before. Then, he changed again and again until he felt that his body was no longer itchy. Only then did he stabilize himself. Jun Mochen¡¯s eyes looked up and down. Bai Yu should be the biggest snake he had ever seen. It was really strange. How could such a strange snake appear in this plane? ¡°Bai Yu, I want to ask you, do you have your parents¡¯ inheritance? ¡± From the moment a demonic cultivator was born, they should have their parents¡¯inheritance. This was their nature. If Bai Yu was like this, then what kind of heaven-defying existence would his parents be? Jun Mochen didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. He was just waiting for Bai Yu¡¯s answer? In the end, there was no reply. Only then did he realize that Bai Yu wasn¡¯t moving at all. There wasn¡¯t a trace of aura around him. It was as if he had never existed. If they hadn¡¯t interacted before, Jun mochen would have thought that the white snake in front of him was an illusion? Chapter 1085 Bai Yu seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. He didn¡¯t move at all, as if he was a huge ball of white meat. The head of the snake was leaning against his chest, tightly curled up. Jun Mochen knew that the current situation was dangerous, so he didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. He walked to the door and sat down, waiting for Bai Yu to wake up. As time passed, there were still things to deal with before dawn. Jun Mochen could only make preparations to leave. He planned to create a barrier at the door before he left. As long as his cultivation level wasn¡¯t higher than his, he wouldn¡¯t be able to open this barrier. It could not be said that the cultivation level of this plane was higher than his. If he did not think that there were any unusual creatures in this plane in the past. After the appearance of Lin Lei and Song Yi, Jun Mochen had a new view of this low-level plane. Perhaps there were even people who cultivated higher. After the Sun rose, Jun Mochen walked back to the cave to take a look. After discovering that Bai Yu was still the same, he walked out of the Cave and waved at the cave. A white light flashed. This barrier was done. He immediately turned into a huge bird and flapped his wings once again before leaving. Bai Yu stayed alone in the cave and sensed that Jun Mochen had left. However, it was a critical moment now, so he could only let him leave. He had to work hard to shed his skin. After a snake shed its skin once, it would grow much bigger. Now that he thought about it.. He felt that he was a little strange. It seemed that after he fell into a deep sleep, he really did not shed his skin. In his memory, he had not shed his skin once. Could it be that he had shed his skin during his cultivation? Then there was the issue of the inheritance. He seemed to have received the inheritance from his parents. He had a very vague impression of who his parents were. He only remembered that he was an egg and all the memories from that time. Time passed slowly, and Bai Yu¡¯s body was also slowly changing. A layer of transparent snake skin slowly formed on the surface of his body. The pungent smell in the air slowly became more and more serious. It was so pungent that even he could not stand it. How could his body emit such a smell? It was almost suffocating him, but he still had to use all his strength to shed his skin. He could only try his best to hold his breath, hoping that the shedding would end soon. Bai Yu would never have thought that because of his smell, the snakes in the mountains were ready to move. All the female snakes had entered the mating period ahead of time and wanted to rush here. The male snakes had also shown up, and the female snakes also had their scent when they were in heat. Therefore, it caused a sensation. If there were people here now, they would have long been shocked by the scene in the mountains. It could be said that every step was a snake. If there were groups of them, there would be hundreds of snakes entangled together. This was because female snakes were extremely rare. Normally, not a single one could be seen. Today, a large number of female snakes were in heat. However, the male snakes were extremely excited. In order to breed the next generation, they were going all out. Even if the female snakes did not agree to mate, they would forcefully mate¡­ ¡­ Although Jun Mochen had expected this, when he returned to the mountain, he was so shocked by the sight of the entire mountain that he almost fell from the sky. He estimated that there should be tens of thousands of snakes on this mountain. Fortunately, he was smart and did not let Bai Yu shed his skin at home. If he really shed his skin at home, then the entire courtyard would become a snake den. When Song Yi returned, he would be in big trouble. Just thinking about it made him feel afraid. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t look at the snakes anymore. He immediately removed the barrier and returned to the cave. Then, with a wave of his hand, he activated the barrier again. He made it so that none of the snakes outside could enter. When he turned around to look at the scene behind him, he realized that Bai Yu had already turned into a human. However, his entire body was naked. This was Jun Mochen¡¯s first time seeing Bai Yu naked. His heart pounded and he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Chapter 1086 Because Bai Yu had just molted, his skin was much fairer than before. The facial features on his face were more exquisite than before, and he was even more charming than before. Although he knew that he was of the same gender as Bai Yu, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to him. The heat in his body caused his lower body to react immediately. At this moment, the devil that Jun Mochen was hiding appeared in his mind. Devil: ¡°Take Him! ¡± Jun Mochen: ¡°No, I can¡¯t take advantage of him! ¡± The Devil: ¡°This isn¡¯t taking advantage of him, who asked him to be so attractive! ¡± Jun MOCHEN: ¡°No! If I do that, he will hate me. ¡± The Devil: ¡°So be it, does he hate you less? ¡± Jun mochen smiled. The Devil had defeated him and kissed Bai Yu, who was lying in the snake skin. His hands and feet started to become irregular. In the past, he only thought about it, but now he was putting it into practice. He didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t resist, and his lips were so soft. Jun Mochen had never been so pleased with himself before. From head to toe, he carefully tasted Bai Yu¡¯s body. Bai Yu¡¯s consciousness wasn¡¯t very clear yet. He only felt something licking his body. He wanted to raise his hand to chase it away, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t move his hand. It wasn¡¯t until a piercing pain hit him that he fainted. He didn¡¯t know what happened next. Jun Mochen was sweating profusely as he rubbed his body. He realized that this matter was much better than he had imagined. Considering that this was Bai Yu¡¯s first time, Jun Mochen wasn¡¯t too ruthless. He even gave him a simple cleaning up. When he saw that there was a little swelling below, he remembered that he had used too much strength just now. Although he hadn¡¯t eaten enough, this wasn¡¯t too bad. Bai Yu really belonged to him. He just didn¡¯t know what he would do after he woke up. After discovering what he would do, Jun Mochen was a little worried. Bai Yu was usually carefree, but his personality was very stubborn. He was originally waiting for Bai Yu to interrogate him, but in the blink of an eye, Bai Yu transformed into a small snake that was 10 cm long. He was really very small. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he would have good eyesight. It was impossible to find such a small Bai Yu among the pile of snake skin. Jun Mochen took Bai Yu out with a confused look on his face. He was sleeping very soundly. He placed it on his palm and didn¡¯t move. He used his hand to move it slightly. Perhaps it was to disturb his sleep, but Bai Yu actually rolled over and fell asleep on the other side¡­ ¡­ Jun mochen looked at the defenseless Bai Yu and smiled helplessly. Looking at the way he was sleeping, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up for a while. He placed Bai Yu in his pocket and walked down the mountain. However, he was in a very happy mood. When he was on the mountain, he didn¡¯t know why, but it was still densely packed just a moment ago. It could be said that he was walking on one leg at a time. However, he couldn¡¯t see any of them now. If it wasn¡¯t because he had seen the scene before, he would have thought that his eyes were playing tricks on him just now. Could it be that there was a reason why the snake left and Bai Yu became smaller? Jun Mochen also couldn¡¯t figure out what the connection was, so he could only quickly descend the mountain. He was looking forward to Bai Yu¡¯s appearance when he woke up. This layer of window paper between them had been completely exposed, so he had nothing to worry about. After Bai Yu brought him back, he indeed slept the entire night. When he opened his eyes the next day, he saw that he was sleeping next to Jun Mochen, giving him a big scare. Although the two of them had slept together before, Jun mochen was still wearing clothes, alright? But what was happening now? Jun Mochen was wearing a pair of shorts, and he crouched on his arm, this picture really can not be looked at directly. Chapter 1087 Because Bai Yu had just shed his skin, his skin was much fairer than before, and his facial features were more delicate and charming than before. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Originally waiting for Bai Yu to question, but in the blink of an eye, Bai Yu once again transformed, directly into a 10 cm long small snake, is really very small, if not for him, good eyesight. It was simply impossible to find such a small Bai Yu among the pile of snake skins. Jun Mochen had a dumbfounded expression on his face as he took Bai Yu out from within. He was sleeping extremely soundly. He placed it on his palm and did not move at all. He used his hand to move slightly. Perhaps it was to disturb his sleep, but Bai Yu actually rolled over and fell asleep on the other side¡­ ¡­ Jun mochen looked at the completely defenseless Bai Yu and smiled helplessly. Looking at the way he was sleeping, he would not be able to wake up for a while. He placed Bai Yu in his pocket and walked down the mountain. However, he was in a very happy mood. When he was on the mountain, he didn¡¯t know why, but it was still densely packed just a moment ago. It could be said that he was walking on one leg at a time. However, he couldn¡¯t see any of them now. If it wasn¡¯t because he had seen the scene before, he would have thought that he was seeing things. Could it be that there was a reason why the snake left and Bai Yu became smaller? Jun Mochen also couldn¡¯t figure out what the connection was. He could only quickly descend the mountain. He was looking forward to Bai Yu¡¯s appearance when he woke up. Their relationship had been completely exposed, so he had nothing to worry about. After Bai Yu brought him back, he slept for the entire night. When he opened his eyes the next day, he saw that he was sleeping next to Jun Mochen, which gave him a big fright. Although the two of them had slept together before, Jun mochen was still wearing clothes, alright? But what was going on now? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Bai Yu shouted, ¡°Jun Mochen, why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes? ¡± Jun Mochen was already awake, he wanted to see how he would react before making his next move. After thinking for the entire night, he didn¡¯t expect Bai Yu to react like this. It was as though he couldn¡¯t remember anything. His eyes were filled with wariness as he shrunk his body to the side of the bed. ¡°Bai Yu, don¡¯t you remember anything that happened last night? ¡± ¡°Jun Mochen, what do I need to remember? ¡°Hurry up and find some clothes. Let¡¯s put on some clothes first. I¡¯m not used to you being naked. ¡± However, he had to admit that Jun mochen¡¯s figure was much more masculine than his. His well-defined eight-pack abs and wheat-colored skin made him really want to go up and touch him to feel what was different about him? As soon as the thought appeared in his mind, he immediately denied it. They were all men, how could he have such thoughts? In an instant, he felt that something was wrong. Jun mochen looked at him as if something was wrong. It was so passionate. Could it be that he did not know what happened last night? ¡°Jun Mochen, what exactly happened last night? ¡± ¡°Bai Yu, don¡¯t you remember anything? ¡± Jun mochen¡¯s passionate gaze disappeared. He couldn¡¯t remember anything that had happened to Bai Yu last night. He had done that last night partly because he had been impulsive. On the other hand, he was very confident. Even though he wasn¡¯t awake, he didn¡¯t remember anything. However, his consciousness should have existed, so he had done it. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Bai Yu really didn¡¯t remember anything last night. Bai Yu thought about it carefully and wagged his tail as he said, ¡°I successfully shed my skin, right? ¡°No wonder, I feel exceptionally refreshed. It¡¯s great. ¡°I still remember that you brought me to a cave last night. ¡°I don¡¯t remember the rest. ¡°after I finished shedding my skin, did you bring me back? ¡°No matter what happened, I should thank you for what happened last night. ¡± Jun Mochen didn¡¯t have any words to describe his feelings anymore. Bai Yu¡¯s expression was straightforward. It looked like he really didn¡¯t remember anything. What else could he do? Seeing how scared he was, his small eyes were on guard. With a wave of his hand, he immediately put on his clothes and changed his face to Song Yi¡¯s. ¡°You didn¡¯t accompany me to the army yesterday. Can we go today? ¡± Bai Yu¡¯s skin was no longer itchy. Of course, he wanted to go out. He immediately climbed up and circled around Jun Mochen¡¯s wrist. ¡°Alright, you can go out now. ¡± Bai Yu thought back to this point. If there was a medicine for regret in this world, he would definitely buy one. Why would he go to the army with Jun Mochen? Now that his body was being pinched by him, he even begged him to spare him. It was really embarrassing. Jun Mochen was in a good mood along the way. It didn¡¯t matter if Bai Yu knew about what happened last night. As long as he knew about it, it would be fine. The taboo had already been broken, so there was nothing for him to worry about. Bai Yu¡¯s personality was relatively simple. As long as he took things step by step, he would succeed one day. When he reached the entrance of the courtyard, he saw that the door was open and knew that they had returned. Bai Yu saw that the door was open and immediately wagged his tail excitedly, ¡°that¡¯s great! You can return to your space now. You don¡¯t have to tie it around your wrist anymore. You don¡¯t have to make bracelets anymore. HMPH! I¡¯ll go back and tell them that you bullied me these past few days!¡± Jun mochen smiled dotingly and caressed Bai Yu¡¯s body, ¡°it¡¯s up to you. You can say whatever you want. However, have you thought about the consequences after you¡¯ve finished speaking?¡± Bai Yu realized that he was already used to being touched. When he reached out his hand just now, he didn¡¯t even think about refuting and very cooperatively lowered his head¡­ ¡­ ¡®It¡¯s over. Could it be that I¡¯m already used to being abused? ¡®? Chapter 1088 Lin Lei and Song Yi were having dinner when they heard footsteps. They knew that Jun Mochen had returned. Jun Mochen was humming a tune as he walked casually. He looked exactly like Song Yi. Lin Lei almost spat out the soup that she had just drunk. Song Yi took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his wife¡¯s mouth before turning to look at Jun Mochen. There was no need for him to shout as he sat down on the chair to eat. ¡°change back. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself! ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Jun mochen instantly changed back into his own appearance. Bai Yu poked his head out from Jun MOCHEN¡¯s wrist. ¡°Master, SOB SOB, I¡¯ve missed you so much! ¡± Song Yi: ¡°Shut up! ¡± Jun MOCHEN: ¡°Shut up! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Haha, if Jun Mochen hadn¡¯t regained his appearance just now, the two of them would definitely be in sync. It was really too funny. Song Yi¡¯s expression was ugly. Their world had been disturbed once again. It would be strange if he was happy, so he could only vent his anger on Jun Mochen. ¡°Why did the house become so chaotic? When I came back, I thought I was robbed! ¡± ¡°Bai Yu shed his skin, so it got a little messy! ¡± Jun Mochen did not need them to serve him. He took the initiative to add a bowl of rice and started eating the braised pork on the plate. Lin Lei said, ¡°AH! He shed his skin. When did it happen? ¡± Jun Mochen had already quickly finished his second bowl. He did not even raise his head and said, ¡°it happened two days ago. He has already shed his skin. You don¡¯t have to worry. Look at him, he¡¯s fine now.¡± ¡°Master, I really want to eat too. What should I do? ¡± Bai Yu looked at the table full of delicious food. However, because he could not transform into his physical form, he could only look at it and not eat it. It was really killing him. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Bai Yu, why don¡¯t you transform into your human form? ¡± Bai Yu had already climbed onto the table. His two small eyes were watery. Lin Lei was instantly charmed by his cuteness. If not for the fact that she knew that Bai Yu¡¯s true form was such a big snake, she would have carried him up long ago. ¡°Master, my cultivation has been suppressed by him. I can¡¯t use it at all. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Jun mochen. He ate and drank as if nothing had happened. In the blink of an eye, all the food on the table had been eaten by him. ¡°Jun Mochen, why did you seal his cultivation? ¡± Jun Mochen said, ¡°I was afraid that he would stir up trouble everywhere. Of course, I sealed his cultivation. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s being obedient now? Isn¡¯t it CUTER TO BE OBEDIENT? ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ He was really cunning. Bai Yu didn¡¯t have his cultivation, but he just let him squish and squish. He didn¡¯t know how Bai Yu had been living these past few days? Song Yi took two plates of his wife¡¯s favorite dishes and brought them to Jun Mochen, not letting him have another bite. ¡°Wife, eat first, don¡¯t bother about them. ¡± After being reminded, Lin Lei also lowered her head and started eating. If she didn¡¯t eat now, the food on the table would be finished by him. Bai Yu realized that his master¡¯s attention was actually diverted by just a few words from the two of them, along with the food. He wanted to open his mouth to speak again, but he realized that the two men¡¯s eyes were looking at him at the same time. Their cold gazes made him subconsciously lower his head. He shouted in his heart, ¡°Master! ¡± Can you stop eating? I¡¯m almost being bullied to death by the two of them. Song Yi looked at Jun Mochen and signaled for him to mind his own family. Otherwise, he would teach him a lesson. He didn¡¯t want his wife¡¯s attention to shift to Bai Yu. Bai Yu was different from Xiao Mi, but he was just like a grown man. Jun mochen laughed so hard that he almost laughed out loud. He nodded his head and reached a tacit agreement. Bai Yu saw the exchange of looks between the two of them and knew that his days were over¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1089 After dinner, Lin Lei brought everyone back to her space and changed the scene. Jun Mochen waved his hand and Bai Yu transformed into human form. He grabbed his collar and turned around to walk back to his room. He didn¡¯t even greet them. Bai Yu saw that he had finally returned to his human form and before he could be happy, he was lifted up by Jun Mochen. He turned around and wanted to open his mouth to speak, but when he saw Song Yi¡¯s cold eyes, he was so scared that he swallowed his words. In the blink of an eye, he was taken away. Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby, I think he¡¯s really pitiful. I originally wanted to ask him to stay. But I was worried that boss Jun would be angry. Sigh, Poor Bai Yu. How did he take a fancy to him?¡± Song Yi stretched out his hand and carried Lin Lei up. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to. It¡¯s none of your business anymore. In my opinion, they¡¯re both willing to be beaten and beaten. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know in the future. Although Jun Mochen has the upper hand now. But between the two of them, it¡¯s still uncertain who will listen to whom in the end!¡± Lin Lei nodded. Although Jun Mochen was very unreasonable now, as long as he loved that person, regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, his character would change in the future, unless he did not love Bai Yu. Jun Mochen¡¯s eyes were extremely domineering. He was so possessive that it was impossible for him to not have any feelings for Bai Yu. As for Bai Yu, he was completely obedient towards Jun Mochen. After returning to her room, Lin Lei was placed on the bed. The auction had not only yielded two treasures, but they had also robbed so much money and indirectly recruited a bunch of people. Thinking of Zhou Yu and the others, Lin Lei suddenly remembered, ¡°Zhou Yu and the others, how did you settle them? ¡°? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the two of us have forgotten about them. ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about them. I¡¯ve already told them before I left. ¡°Tell them to return to the mountain and wait for me. I plan to go to their place to take a look first. ¡± Song Yi poured two cups of water on the table. He picked up the cup and took a SIP. Then, he brought the other cup over and placed it in Lin Lei¡¯s hand. Lin Lei took it and took a SIP. It turned out that he had already arranged it beforehand, so she was relieved. Song Yi said, ¡°wife, do you have any pills in your space that can allow you to change your appearance? ¡°. Zhou Yu and the others¡¯biggest problem now was what they had done previously. They already had a file. If they wanted to do things openly,. They had to think of a way to change their appearance. Otherwise, something would happen sooner or later.¡± After listening, Lin Lei searched carefully. In the past, she had refined pills day and night, but she had refined thousands of pills. Not to mention, after looking carefully, she really found a kind of [ rejuvenation pill ] . As the name suggested, it was a kind of pill that could temporarily change a person It was a pill with facial features, but she had never practiced it before, so she didn¡¯t know what it would look like. She took out a box and said, ¡°Hubby, this box is [ rejuvenation pill ] . You can give it to them to consume and see what the effects are. ¡± Song Yi took the box and asked, ¡°how long can a pill last? ¡± ¡°about a month. After they finish eating it, remember the time to recover their looks. Next time when they want to recover their looks, just take another pill. ¡°remember to tell them that if the time limit is exceeded and they use it again, their faces will be changed again. ¡± Song Yi nodded and stored the box of medicinal pills into his space. He would find a time to visit Zhou Yu¡¯s lair in the next few days. After all, he was not familiar with them. Although his wife had already left a mark on him, he still needed to inspect them first. If they were really wild and difficult to tame, he would still take action to get rid of them. He absolutely could not let them bring any trouble to his wife. Chapter 1090 Lin Lei took out the land deed and the house deed, which were two pieces of paper. Most of them were like this in the 1980s. ¡°I have to find time to visit the next family as soon as possible, otherwise I won¡¯t feel at ease. ¡± Song Yi took the land deed and house deed from the bed and put them into his space. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things in the future. ¡°You just have to tell me what you plan to do? ¡°That¡¯s enough. Right now, the most important thing for you is to take care of the baby. ¡± After this incident, Fu Yimo would definitely not let it go. Song Yi had already made a decision in his heart. Wife, don¡¯t enter the city before you have a child. He was willing to accept everything, and Lin Lei did not mind being a boss. They could manage these worldly things, but were they worried that Song Yi would have time to deal with these things? ¡°Then how do you plan to solve it? ¡± Song Yi reached out and placed Lin Lei on the bed. He took the blanket next to him and covered himself with it. ¡°Wife, just take care of the baby. That¡¯s enough. Leave everything to me. You just need to let go of all your thoughts. The deed to the house was just right, so Zhou Yu and the others could move in. ¡°As for the land in hand, if you want to build all the houses in one go. ¡°based on the current weather, I think it¡¯s more suitable to build the factory after the New Year. ¡°Now that the construction has started, we won¡¯t be able to build it even when it¡¯s halfway done. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s analysis was similar to what she had thought. Lin Lei had already thought about it before. The weather in Zhou City was similar to that in the northeast. The winter was longer and it was very cold. The House would definitely not be built even if it was halfway done. Moreover, the weather was frozen The structure of the house might not be solid. It would be better to wait until the end of the New Year. It would be better to finish it in one go. Of course, she would have to build her first clothing factory properly. She would have to wait for the new year in February. Her stomach would probably be waiting for more than five months. When the house was built, it would probably be six or seven months. The three little guys in her stomach should be quite big by then It would definitely be inconvenient for her to move. It seemed that she was destined to be unable to help. ¡°Hubby, your analysis is right. I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve completely become a hands-off manager, I won¡¯t care about anything else in the future. ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°Okay, you rest first. I¡¯ll go and look up some information. ¡°I want to check the origins of this sword and the jade bracelet. ¡°I want to see if there are any records in the bookcase on the second floor. ¡± Lin Lei closed her eyes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sleepy too. You should also pay attention to rest! ¡± As soon as she said that, there was a uniform sound of breathing. Song Yi smiled helplessly. His wife was now lethargic. She was getting heavier and heavier. It could be said that she fell asleep in an instant. In the blink of an eye, she fell asleep. She left the room and went straight to the study on the second floor. The space upgrade provided this study. There must be some meaning behind it.. Since his wife¡¯s body was not in a good condition, he could do more work. He would try his best to finish reading all the books here. Time passed bit by bit. Song Yi finally saw the introduction of the [ Netherworld¡¯s alien book ] . The original name of the [ Green Blood Sword ] was [ Green Blood Sword ] . Because the owner of the sword was called Ye Qingming, it was said that he was the first to rule the Netherworld. This person¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable. It was said that even the gods in the sky could not shake him. He only spent 200 years to rule the Netherworld. It was said that he was ruthless and ruthless. He was a cold-faced King of Hell. As long as one of his subordinates made a mistake, even those close to him would only end up dead. Chapter 1091 10,000 years ago, Ye Qingming was known as the supreme existence in the three realms. Not only was his cultivation unfathomable, but it was said that those who fought with him would only end up dead. There was also a saying that seeing Qingming would lead to a lifetime of mistakes. Unfortunately, during the battle with the heavenly race, he unfortunately died¡­ ¡­ The sword in his hand also disappeared. It was said that the [ Qingming jade-blood sword ] had the power to split the heavens and earth when it was unsheathed. Song Yi took out the sword from the space and looked at the picture on the book carefully. The description was very similar. He remembered Xiao Mi had said that the sword had recognized its master, but his blood could open it. What did this mean? Ye Qingming, could it be that he had something to do with me? The records in the book were too general. Song Yi fell into deep thought. How could such a powerful person fall so easily. He couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, so he simply stopped thinking about it. The sword had been opened for him. Now, he could try to see how powerful this sword was. Song Yi could do whatever he wanted. He tore off the page describing Ye Qingming in the book, put it in his palm, and destroyed it. What was Lin Lei worried about? In fact, he knew all along. That was why he didn¡¯t want Lin Lei to pursue something that was unimaginable. Even if he was really ye Qingming, it was only a matter of his previous life. He didn¡¯t want it to have any impact on this life. He just wanted to end everything and live a peaceful life with Lin Lei. That was the life he wanted the most in his heart. He walked out of the villa and looked around. In the current spatial environment, it was better to walk further away. A stroke of luck would instantly disappear from the spot. When he landed on the ground again, he was tens of thousands of miles away from the villa. The surroundings were filled with cliffs and cliffs, and there were very few trees. If he were to practice his sword here, he shouldn¡¯t be able to disturb his wife. He pulled out his sword and lightly waved it at the mountain peak in front of him. With his current core formation stage cultivation, he shouldn¡¯t be able to crack open this mountain under normal circumstances. With a loud rumble, he was extremely glad that he had chosen a place far away. If it was a place close to the villa, Lin Lei would definitely be woken up by this deafening sound. The mountain had already been cracked open, but it didn¡¯t shatter completely. Instead, a small crack had appeared in the middle of the mountain. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, it would definitely not be released. Jun Mochen was drinking tea in the house. He looked at Bai Yu lying on the bed without saying a word, as if he was angry with him. Suddenly, a slight fluctuation made him realize that this was space, but it didn¡¯t seem like there was any disaster outside. So the only explanation was that someone was doing something? The biggest possibility was that Song Yi was somewhere else, and no one knew what he was doing, because his current cultivation level was the highest among everyone. If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to create such a huge commotion. Jun Mochen put down his teacup. ¡°I¡¯ll go out to take a look. You stay in the house and don¡¯t go anywhere. ¡± Bai Yu sat up from the bed. ¡°What right do you have to restrict my freedom. ¡°Hurry up and unlock my cultivation level. I STILL HAVE TO CULTIVATE! ¡± Jun mochen thought for a moment. It wasn¡¯t a good way for the two of them to get along like this. ¡°I can unlock your cultivation level. But the prerequisite is that you can only stay in the same room with me. ¡°If you dare to run out and I catch you again, you won¡¯t be treated like this anymore. ¡± Bai Yu heard that he could finally unseal his cultivation, so how could he care about Jun Mochen¡¯s request? He nodded and promised, ¡°alright, as long as you unseal my cultivation. I¡¯ll stay in this room and won¡¯t go anywhere. I promise I¡¯ll keep my word, alright?¡± Chapter 1092 Jun mochen glanced at Bai Yu. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to keep restricting his freedom like this. Perhaps he would try to let go of Bai Yu and with a wave of his hand, the seal on Bai Yu¡¯s body would be lifted. Bai Yu only felt that the power in his body had returned. If it wasn¡¯t for Jun Mochen looking at him, he would have jumped down from the bed and shouted loudly. Being stared at by a person for a day, he had already had enough of this feeling. Now that his cultivation had returned, there were many thoughts in his mind. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go out and take a look? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°from the look in your eyes, I can see that you¡¯re thinking of running away, so I don¡¯t plan on leaving. ¡± Bai Yu was dumbfounded. He had already seen through what he was thinking. However, if he didn¡¯t leave now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. After thinking for a while, he relaxed the expression on his face and went back to lie on the bed. He had an indifferent expression on his face as he teased. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not leaving. It saves me from feeling so bored when I¡¯m alone in the house. ¡± Jun Mochen sized him up once again. He was just testing him. If Bai Yu were to quarrel with him like before, it would prove that he really had the intention to run away. Could it be that he had thought things through? He couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. It seemed like his previous method was wrong. Letting go at the right time was also a good decision. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll go out and take a look first. I¡¯ll bring you some delicious food when I come back. ¡± Bai Yu snorted to express his dissatisfaction, but his heart was filled with joy. It wasn¡¯t until Jun Mochen walked out of the room that he couldn¡¯t feel his aura around him. Only then did Bai Yu transform into his true form, a small white snake. In an instant, he left through the window. The air of freedom was still the best! At worst, he could find a cave to hide in for more than ten days. Because he was being stared at by Jun Mochen all day long, he was already impatient. Now, he couldn¡¯t wait to not see him! Jun mochen followed the aura fluctuation just now and flew for a long time before he arrived at the scene of the accident. Sure enough, it was Song Yi standing there with a sword in his hand. He was quite far away, so he couldn¡¯t see clearly what it was. After he descended from the sky, he transformed into a human form Only then did he walk up and take a look at the sword. Song Yi had already sensed its existence when Jun mochen descended from the sky. This was also a function of the master-servant contract. ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you in the House with Bai Yu? ¡± ¡°letting him stay alone for a while and letting go at the right time is also a good decision. Where did you get this sword? ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve broken his seal. ¡± Jun Mochen¡¯s eyes were focused on the sword. He didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Yes, he promised to wait for me in the house. ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°Only you can trust him. This sword was auctioned off by me outside. ¡°I got it from the auction. It¡¯s called the [ Green Blood Sword ] . ¡± Jun mochen said, ¡°No, this sword should be called the [ Green Blood Sword ] . ¡± Song Yi looked surprised. ¡°Do you know this sword, or do you know its previous owner? ¡± Jun Mochen had already taken the sword over. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen it from afar. I¡¯ve never interacted with its owner before. ¡°Why? Have you found the owner of the sword? ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Ye Qingming, the first owner of the Netherworld. ¡°I saw it from the information upstairs, but the information isn¡¯t complete. ¡°How much do you know about Ye Qingming? ¡± Chapter 1093 Jun Mochen said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the information upstairs to be so complete that you would be able to find his information. ¡°. 10,000 years ago, Ye Qingming could be said to be the representative of a miracle. He was the first to unify the NETHERWORLD. He was the first to dare to confront the sky clan. At that time, he was the representative of the God of war. The three realms that the Netherworld had almost unified were all won because of him. Therefore, his ambition grew bigger and bigger. It was a pity that when the heaven clan was fighting, for some unknown reason, he disappeared. That battle was because of his disappearance. The NETHERWORLD was defeated. It could be said that in that battle, corpses floated for thousands of miles and suffered heavy losses. ¡°That¡¯s all I know. What exactly happened to him ¡°whether he¡¯s alive or dead, I don¡¯t know. ¡± Song Yi nodded and thought of a random question. ¡°Jun Mochen, what was your identity in the past? ¡± Jun mochen smiled unnaturally. ¡°I can say that I¡¯m not too sure. I¡¯m really not lying to you. ¡°There¡¯s a memory in my brain that has been sealed. ¡°When I first met you, I felt a sense of familiarity from you. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, Song Yi. Maybe we knew each other in our previous lives. ¡± It was his previous life again. Song Yi Patted Jun Mochen on the shoulder. ¡°If we knew each other, what kind of relationship would that be? ¡°friend, enemy, or relative? ¡± Jun Mochen replied, ¡°who knows? The slight fluctuation in the space just now was caused by you using this sword? ¡± ¡°En, look at the mountain peak in front of us. In the middle, there¡¯s a clear crack. I used the sword to crack it open! ¡± Jun mochen followed Song Yi¡¯s Gaze and looked over. It had to be said that the Green Blood Sword was truly a treasure sword. To be able to crack open such a huge mountain peak from the middle, it was truly a divine weapon! ¡°You used a bit of your strength to create this appearance. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably only 10% . If I used 100% , this mountain would probably be destroyed. ¡± Song Yi carefully examined the sword in his hand. With it, it was like adding wings to a tiger. Jun Mochen said, ¡°that¡¯s not bad. Keep it well. Maybe you can use it in the future. ¡°. The two of you were really lucky. Every time you went out, you always came back victorious. ¡°This time, apart from the sword, did you find anything good? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°there¡¯s also a spatial bracelet. It¡¯s already acknowledged me as its master. It¡¯s on me now. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as my wife¡¯s space. It¡¯s just a space that can store things. ¡± ¡°It can only store dead things? I¡¯ll go in and take a look! ¡± After saying that, he disappeared from the spot. Song Yi didn¡¯t expect that Jun Mochen would be able to enter his space. After waiting for a short while, he saw him appear out of thin air again. Jun mochen said, ¡°This universe bracelet should be a semi-finished product. I¡¯ll look for suitable materials in the future. ¡°I can refine weapons and upgrade this bracelet. ¡°The space inside can be expanded. ¡°But it¡¯s not bad now. ¡°In the future, if I want to go out with you, I can bring your space bracelet with me. ¡°It saves me from turning into a potted plant for you to hold. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°You can stay inside and don¡¯t have to come out? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! This is the benefit of the master-servant contract. Although he can only store dead objects, he can let spirit pets in. This is a very common thing in the other world. Many people put their spirit pets in such a careful space. ¡°This way, it¡¯s convenient to carry, and it can also be undetectable by others. ¡°As long as you level up, your space should be able to let people in. ¡°unfortunately, the materials aren¡¯t that easy to find. We¡¯ll talk about it when we find them. It¡¯s useless to be anxious now. ¡± Chapter 1094 Song Yi wasn¡¯t too concerned about whether people could enter his space or not. On the other hand, it wasn¡¯t bad that Jun Mochen could stay in his space. In the future, if anything really happened, it would be more convenient for the two of them to move together. This was a pleasant surprise. The two of them chatted happily. Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°hurry up and look for Bai Yu. I reckon that he has already left your room. ¡± Jun Mochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He promised me that he wouldn¡¯t leave. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know when you go back and take a look. ¡± Jun mochen hesitated because he wasn¡¯t too sure. He turned into a puff of green smoke, turned into a bird, and flew back. Song Yi also felt tired and slowly walked back to rest. He still had to deal with the mess in the factory tomorrow. He didn¡¯t know if JUN MOCHEN had caused any trouble for him in the past few days. On the train, Zhao Yunxuan opened her eyes and saw that she was lying on the sleeper. She was a little confused. Wasn¡¯t she locked up in a small dark room? Thinking about what happened that day was like a nightmare. After being locked up in the room, no one cared about her anymore. She thought that she would be released after being locked up for a while. However, in the next room, the sound of a woman screaming and a man panting was soon heard. The room was not soundproof. With the addition of the other two rooms, she quickly understood what had happened? They actually snatched three women over and played the scene of a man raping a woman in the next room. This was obviously an act for her. At that time, she was completely frightened because she was worried that those people would rush in and rape her. In the end, it was obvious that she was thinking too much. The voices of the women in the room next door were getting weaker and weaker. It was likely that they did not have the strength to resist anymore. Sympathy? That was not the case. She could only hope that their lives were not good. Otherwise, why would they have captured the three of them? Feng Tao went out to fetch water. When he came back, he saw that the woman had woken up. ¡°Miss Zhao, do you still remember what happened before? ¡± Feng Tao was tall and strong, but his appearance was slightly refined, giving people a sense of peace of mind. Zhao Yunxuan did not feel afraid. If he wanted to do something, he would have done it long ago. There was no need to wait for her to wake up. He rubbed his head. ¡°where am I? And who are you? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before. Where is this train to?¡± Feng Tao smiled gently and walked to the sleeper across from him. He sat down and said, ¡°this is the train back to Beijing. You just need to sit on the train in peace. ¡°We won¡¯t hurt you. You can rest assured about that. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that it was the train back to the capital. So he was the one who brought her home, but she had never seen this man before. Moreover, how did he bring her out of the black market? Feng Tao saw through her at once. What was on her mind? She took out the lines that she had prepared earlier. ¡°I know two friends here. They asked me to help save you. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan had seen the world and knew that the other party was not here to hurt her. She felt calmer. Moreover, the man opposite her could give her a sense of peace. ¡°Then where are the two friends you mentioned? ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°they are in the sleeper next door. I will call them over now. ¡°Wait here for a moment. You have just woken up, so you don¡¯t have to go down. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan watched the man get up and leave. Not long after, he returned with the other two men following behind him. After taking a closer look, she realized that she did not seem to recognize them. She could not help but guess why they wanted to save her? Chapter 1095 Du Feng and Ma Ming smiled as they walked into the sleeper carriage. Du Feng said, ¡°hello, Miss. You might not remember me. I¡¯m one of young master Fu¡¯s subordinates. My surname is Du Shanzifeng. This is my subordinate, Ma Ming. ¡°You¡¯ve seen this person before. He¡¯s called Feng Tao. It was the three of us who saved you from second young master¡¯s hands. ¡°because we really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Second Young Master tortured you so much, but he actually dared to lock you up, so we took action privately. ¡°You don¡¯t blame us for this, do you? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan took another look at the three of them. She didn¡¯t expect them to be Fu Yinian¡¯s subordinates. She had only heard about that young master Fu from everyone, but it was because of his work. The two of them had never met before, but she heard that young Youwei was already the person in charge of the factory. ¡°I¡¯ll thank you in advance. Otherwise, I¡¯d still be locked up in a small dark room. ¡°Why are you guys in the black market? ¡± Du Feng winked and said, ¡°to tell you the truth, first young master sent us here. ¡°He wants to see what the second young master¡¯s auction has to offer? ¡°He wanted to take the opportunity to bid for it, but because he didn¡¯t bring enough money, he didn¡¯t bid for anything. ¡°But we didn¡¯t come in vain. Didn¡¯t we get the eldest young miss down? ¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. I was thinking too much! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan wasn¡¯t a fool. Of course, some things had to be clarified. What if these people had other motives. But she had to think of a way to leave in private. She could not just leave the tiger¡¯s den and enter the wolf¡¯s den again. Fu Yinian had actually asked his subordinates to intervene in the black market auction. She had to at least mention it. After du Feng finished speaking, he glanced at Feng Tao. These words were researched by the two of them together Feng Tao watched as Zhao Yunxuan kept stroking her head and said in a concerned tone, ¡°Miss Zhao, are you feeling unwell? Do you need it? I¡¯ll go find the flight attendant and ask for two painkillers.¡± Zhao Yunxuan still had some feelings for Feng Tao. She could not explain why and shook her head. ¡°No need. I may have slept for too long. ¡°Go and get me some food. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve eaten for a whole day. ¡± No matter what had happened, as the eldest daughter of the Zhao family, she had to be responsible. Only when she was full would she have the strength to think about what was going to happen next. Fu Yimo had actually treated her like that. She would not let this man off no matter what. It seemed that the previous encounter might have been planned by him. However, she had foolishly fallen into his trap. She really regretted it in her heart. She had been deceived by his appearance and lost all her alertness. Feng Tao said, ¡°Du Feng, the two of you go and buy some light food. ¡°Miss Zhao, it¡¯s not suitable to eat too oily food since you just woke up. ¡± Du Feng nodded and left with Ma Ming. After spending time with Feng Tao, he felt that this young man was very meticulous. He had been a little worried that he would not be able to explain things to the eldest young master when he returned. After spending time with him for the past few days, Feng Tao¡¯s handling of the matter and his intentions towards Miss Zhao had been just right. Du Feng had no choice but to listen to his arrangements. Feng Tao sat across from Zhao Yunxuan again, his eyes flickering. ¡°Lady Zhao has been frowning. Is there something on your mind? ¡± Song Yi had told him before they parted ways that he could make use of Lady Zhao. Perhaps it would be easier for him to enter the Fu family It would be more convenient for his next move. Chapter 1096 Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s heart was touched, and the grievance in her heart instantly burst out. After Feng Tao asked this concerned question, tears could not help but flow down. When Feng Tao saw it, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s tears. Then, he put the handkerchief in her hand and sat back on the bed. ¡°crying won¡¯t solve the problem. Can you tell me if there¡¯s any problem? ¡°even if I can¡¯t help you solve anything, just treat it as telling me your grievances. I¡¯ll be a quiet listener. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan said, ¡°thank you for the handkerchief. ¡± Feng Tao exuded a sense of justice from the inside out. Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s psychological defenses were completely relaxed. She wiped the tears from her eyes and said, ¡°I fell in love with someone who shouldn¡¯t be loved. ¡°He lied to me and also lied to my parents. ¡°I¡¯m in a lot of pain now. I don¡¯t know how to tell my parents about this when I go back. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll be disappointed in me. ¡± Feng Tao nodded. ¡°Miss Zhao, this matter was originally your personal matter. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say anything else here, but I¡¯m older than you. I¡¯ve experienced more things than you. There are insensible children in this world, and there are no unreasonable parents. You just have to tell your parents everything you¡¯re worried about. They¡¯ll feel sorry for you, and they might scold you, but they definitely won¡¯t.. Leave you alone.¡±after the past few days, Song Yi hated Fu Yimo. He already knew this, so he didn¡¯t take the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. He had to make things as exciting as possible. If Song Yi knew, he would also praise him, right? After all, Zhao Yunxuan was only 18 years old. Even though he had experienced a lot at home, he was still just a child. After Feng Tao¡¯s guidance, the thoughts in his heart became active. Yes He had suffered a grievance, so of course, he had to tell his parents. However, he had already had a physical relationship with Fu Yimo, so he absolutely could not mention it to his parents. His parents were still very concerned about a woman¡¯s chastity. Otherwise, before he left, his father would not have sent a wet nurse to follow her. Thinking of his wet nurse, he didn¡¯t know what her current situation was. Yesterday, after she was discovered, she was brought directly into the small dark room. The wet nurse seemed to have been dragged away by them. When he returned home, he would definitely ask his father and Fu Yimo to get the wet nurse back and then make plans for the next step. Feng Tao had been observing lady Zhao¡¯s expression. This woman looked very obedient, but after careful observation, she was definitely not a good person. Therefore, he only needed to point out the matter of fanning the flames. If he said too much, it would only arouse her suspicion. Zhao Yunxuan thought of his cousin and felt a little anxious. ¡°How long will it take for the train to reach the capital? ¡± Feng Tao took out the train ticket from his pocket and handed it over. ¡°Take a look and you¡¯ll know. We bought the fastest train ticket. But because of the distance, it will take at least two days. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. We don¡¯t have a train either. There¡¯s no way we can go back so quickly. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan did not take the train ticket. Instead, he looked at it with his eyes. The time of arrival was indeed two days later. Thinking of the thing that he had been worried about, he asked, ¡°then how long will it take to reach the next station? ¡°I want to get off the train and make a phone call. I have something very important to tell you. ¡± ¡°It should be an hour later. The train will arrive at the next station. ¡± Feng Tao looked at his watch and calculated the time of the next station. However, he was very smart and did not ask her who she was calling. Chapter 1097 An hour later, after the train stopped, Feng Tao got off the train with Zhao Yunxuan. The train had a limited time to stop, so they could only go to the waiting room and spend money to make a phone call. Zhao Yunxuan was very grateful to Feng Tao and the others and took good care of her. If she hadn¡¯t met them, she would have been locked up in a small dark room. Now, she might have been locked up in a small dark room, screaming at the sky, the sky, the earth, and the earth! Feng Tao gave the person in the waiting room ten yuan and finally borrowed the phone. ¡°Miss Zhao, there¡¯s a time limit. Make the call quickly. ¡± Then, he left the waiting room and walked outside to wait. Zhao Yunxuan nodded and called the song family¡¯s phone number. The person who answered the call was the nanny. She asked the nanny to call Song Xiangnan over as soon as possible. Time ticked by. The train only had ten minutes to stop. Just as Zhao Yunxuan was about to give up, Song Xiangnan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello! Who¡¯s looking for me? ¡± Song Xiangnan was Lazily sitting on the Sofa at home. He waved at the nanny and crossed his legs. Zhao Yunxuan lowered his voice. ¡°cousin, it¡¯s me, Yunxuan. ¡°I want to ask you if the money has been transferred. It¡¯s about the two million you promised me last time. ¡± ¡°Ah! Cough cough¡­ ¡± Song Xiangnan was so scared that he almost choked on his own saliva. He didn¡¯t expect that his cousin would actually remember the promise he made. What should he do now? Where was he going to get two million? At that time, he was just bragging about how much money he could borrow. His cousin directly said two million. He was a public figure. How could he have the face to say that he didn¡¯t have that much money! He thought that the little girl would only ask for a few thousand yuan at most, but who would have thought that she would ask for two million yuan? Zhao Yunxuan looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost time, but there was still no sound from the other end of the phone. He could only call again, ¡°cousin, I want to ask you if you have transferred the money? ¡± ¡°Well, cousin, let me explain. It¡¯s not convenient for me recently¡­ ¡± Song Xiangnan¡¯s tone was hesitant, but he was interrupted before he could finish. Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°cousin, you mean you didn¡¯t send me the money? ¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be angry! ¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s great. We¡¯re not angry. I¡¯m on the train now. ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you when I get back to Beijing. That¡¯s all. Goodbye, cousin! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan heaved a sigh of relief after she finished speaking. She hung up the phone and went out to look for Feng Tao and the others. That¡¯s great. Her cousin didn¡¯t send the money. If it was before, she would definitely be angry. But now she was too happy. Fortunately, she did not send the money over. If she did, the two million would definitely go down the drain. Feng Tao was waiting outside the door. He looked at the time. It was almost time. The train had sounded the alarm. If they did not get on the train, the train would leave. He saw Zhao Yunxuan finally run out of the train. He did not care about etiquette and pulled her hand onto the train. Zhao Yunxuan felt that her little hand was being pulled so hard by the man. Her face immediately turned red from embarrassment. After Feng Tao got into the car, he let go of the girl¡¯s hand. It was the first time he had pulled a girl¡¯s hand like this, and he felt a little embarrassed. He could only smile awkwardly and return to his berth one after the other. Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s face was full of excitement, and his previous gloominess was swept away. He stared at the apple on the table and began to eat. It didn¡¯t look like he couldn¡¯t eat anything just now. Feng Tao was a little curious as to why he became like this after making a phone call. However, their identities were different, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Anyway, he just needed to bring Zhao Yunxuan back to Beijing smoothly. Chapter 1098 Song Xiangnan was dumbfounded. He did not expect his cousin to be so easy to get rid of. Zhao Yunxuan had always called him his cousin. In fact, they were not related by blood at all. He was only the daughter of his stepmother, Luo Qing¡¯s younger sister. The two of them did not have much interaction. They only loved the occasion of the usual gathering. He only cared about his younger sister. Who would have thought that during the gathering half a month ago, this little girl would actually borrow money from him. At the banquet, there were all the rich young masters and young ladies of the Imperial City. If he had said that he did not have that much money at that time¡­ No one would call him at the party in the future. Therefore, he had no choice but to boast that he was good. Who would have thought that this little cousin would take it seriously. Song Jianguo came down from upstairs. He was neatly dressed in a suit. Although he was in his forties, at first glance, he gave people the impression that he was only in his thirties. His facial features were handsome. ¡°What are you doing sitting on the Sofa again? If you don¡¯t do anything serious for a day, how can I have a son like you? ¡± In his heart, he often wondered why this son did not look like him at all as he grew older. Song Xiangnan saw his father coming down and stood up subconsciously. He loved and hated his father, but he liked his identity. What he hated was that he was too strict with his father. His stepmother was kind to him and always had a cold face, as if someone owed him something. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you go out for a meeting today? ¡± Song Jianguo walked to the SOFA and looked at his son as if he was looking at a pile of trash. His son had never done anything serious except spend money every day. ¡°Why? Do you want me to go to a meeting? You¡¯re almost 30 years old. Can you have some goals? ¡°Also, when are you going to get married to me ¡°Your aunt has introduced so many people to you. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone you like? ¡± Song Xiangnan stood up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored? I¡¯m going out to play. If you stay at home, I don¡¯t want to stay at home anymore. ¡± After saying that, he lifted his leg and was about to walk out. Song Jianguo had been suppressing his emotions. If it wasn¡¯t for this rascal, it would have been Chen Ruxue who gave her all to give birth to his child. He would have sent the boy to the country for exercise. Because always feel indebted to him, from a young age, his father, can be said to be everything, the result of this boy is really the longer the less successful. Usually more busy, can only let Luo Qing Education, the results just started well, but because the Luo family business more and more big, Luo Qing should also be busy, directly put this boy free. He and Luo Qing respect each other husband and wife, he also can not expect others too much, because his heart has died, with the death of Chen Ruxue, never opened for anyone. The reason why he married Luo Qing was because he hoped that the child would have a mother. Luo Qing had always liked him and had chased after him for five years. Considering that the two of them were already old, they barely managed to live together. In the end, Song Xiangnan grew more and more crooked. He and Luo Qing had not had a child for many years, so it could be said that he was the only son. In the end, he was almost 30 years old, but he still did not get married. He was really going to die from anger! Luo Qing had a small oval face. She was not considered pretty, but she looked pretty. She wore a small dress, carried a bag in her hand, and wore high heels because she had never had a child. The woman kept her figure well. When she walked in from outside, she saw Song Jianguo walking out with a dark face. When she thought of her stepson at the door, her face did not look too good either. Needless to say, the father and son must have quarreled again. Chapter 1099 The Luo family could be said to be an aristocratic family of jewelry. They had operated a jewelry shop for more than 100 years. It was a well-established shop in the capital. Luo Qing was the eldest daughter of the Luo family. Because her family was well-off, she did not get married until she was 30 years old. At a party, she took a liking to Song Jianguo. At that time, he was only a company commander and his position was not high. The two of them were not compatible. However, Luo Qing took a liking to him at a glance. The man¡¯s outstanding looks were directly branded in her heart. She felt that she had waited for 30 years just to be with him for the rest of her life, even though she had inquired after the incident that the man had a child with him. However, considering that the woman had already died due to dystocia. Luo Qing did not care about it in her heart. The more she liked a man, the more he would attract the attention of the woman. And as they interacted in the future, she would fall in love with him even more. Although Song Jianguo had always rejected her, she did not give up. The Luo family did not lack money the most. Thus, she changed her ways and continued to express her goodwill towards him and his family. Song Xiangnan slowly accepted her, and Song Jianguo was moved by her. The two of them finally entered the marriage hall. Unfortunately, as the couple got along, he also fulfilled his obligation as a man. However, Luo Qing already felt that Song Jianguo had never forgotten his ex-wife. Luo Qing was also very unhappy about the sex, but she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him, so they spent so many years together. ¡°Jianguo, why are you quarreling with your son again? He¡¯s already an adult, so you should worry less and pay more attention to your body. There¡¯s no need to be angry with him!¡±Luo Qing walked across from Song Jianguo and helped him tidy up the buttons on his clothes. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already tidied up before. ¡± Song Jianguo reached out to stop her. He felt the woman¡¯s body tremble, and only then did he realize that he might have made her sad again. But what could he do? He didn¡¯t love Luo Qing at all. It was only out of a man¡¯s responsibility that he could only treat her with respect. He was really not used to being in contact with other women. If he had known in advance that his son would not change after marrying Luo Qing, perhaps he would not have made this decision at that time. He only felt guilty towards this woman, but he did not know how to compensate her. Luo Qing was repressed in her heart. She really wanted to question him loudly. It had been so many years, why had he not let her enter his heart yet! But she really did not dare. As Song Jianguo¡¯s position became higher and higher, the distance between the two of them became shorter and shorter. Furthermore, although the Luo family appeared to be wealthy on the surface, they were doing a lot of shady business in private. The reason why the higher-ups were so indifferent to the Luo family¡¯s matters was entirely because of Song Jianguo¡¯s face. The few projects that he had researched had all won awards internationally. Luo Qing bit her lip. ¡°Oh, I just noticed that your collar is a little crooked. Are you going out Aren¡¯t you staying for dinner?¡± Song Jianguo shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare my dinner. You can eat by yourself. There¡¯s still a meeting. I won¡¯t be back for the next few days. ¡°Take care of your body. The weather is getting cold, and your leg pain is getting worse! ¡± Luo Qing was instantly moved. She didn¡¯t expect him to still remember that her leg had a problem. When she wanted to say something, the man had already left and left. She sighed and could only helplessly go upstairs. This relationship was her choice, so she could only persevere, hoping that one day she could move him. Chapter 1100 The peaceful life always passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed and the vegetable shed was finally completed. A total of ten sheds stood on a large piece of land and it was extremely magnificent. In order to celebrate the completion of the shed, Zhao Feng specially arranged a canteen and held a party to rest for a day. Because Song Yi was worried about Zhou Yu and the others, he directly asked Zhao Feng for a day off and drove early in the morning to look for the address that Zhou Yu had left behind. Lin Lei wanted to go but seeing the man¡¯s expression, she obviously didn¡¯t want to let her go so she could only stay at home. She didn¡¯t want to enter the dimension alone. The three couples were naked and she didn¡¯t want to face them alone as it would affect her mood. However, thinking about how she had seen Bai Yu this morning, her face had been beaten into a pig¡¯s head and her exposed skin was black and blue. Jun mochen¡¯s expression was cold as he stood beside him. He was holding a bottle of medicine and wiping Bai Yu¡¯s wounds gently. Lin Lei wanted to go forward and ask him why he was still injured in the space, but she was stopped by Song Yi with his eyes. They only found out when they were talking outside the space. Bai Yu had sneaked away and hid from Jun Mochen for more than 200 days! In the morning, Bai Yu had just been caught. The injuries on his body must have been fixed by Jun Mochen, so it was better for them not to participate. Lin Lei had nothing to do, so she went to the brigade commander¡¯s house to chat with Xu Jingyun. The party was held at night, so it was not delayed. The greenhouse had been completed, so she did not need to be so busy. Of course, she did not go empty-handed.. Instead, she took a few bottles of glazed sauce specially prepared from her space and treated it as a door-to-door gift. Xu Jingyun warmly received Lin Lei. At the same time, she was very interested in the things she brought. Originally, she was prepared to chat, but in the end, it developed into teaching Xu Jingyun how to make meat sauce. Although Lin Lei did not go forward and only instructed from behind, her body was also very tired. However, because she had someone to accompany her, there was nothing to fuss about. At this moment, Fu Yimo was in a terrible situation. He was trying to raise one million because there was only one day left before he promised blackfire. He had never expected that he would end up in such a dire situation by holding this auction. No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t come up with a good solution. After all, the murder incident had caused a panic, and the few big fish that he had set his eyes on had all taken advantage of the chaos to leave. It could be said that the only thing that he had obtained from this auction was a stone. Thinking about that stone, he suddenly had an idea. Perhaps he could think of a solution with his grandfather. He couldn¡¯t help but open the safe again. After taking out the box, he wanted to experience it for himself. After opening it, he was instantly dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The stone in the box was just an ordinary stone. It was comparable to the stone that was emitting objects earlier. The color of the edges of the stone was the same. However, the scene of fog swirling around it had disappeared. Fu Yimo was instantly stunned. He was completely at a loss because he really couldn¡¯t explain the scene in front of him. Because he was worried that something would happen in the office again, he could be said to have been eating, drinking, and shitting in this room for the past few days. He was absolutely certain that no thief would step into this room again. Then how could he explain the current situation? How could the stone have changed so drastically? He reached out to pick it up and carefully examined it. He found that the shape and size of the stone was very similar to the one auctioned that day. However, he could not accurately determine that the stone in his hand was the one auctioned that day. Chapter 1101 How am I going to explain this to grandfather? Fu Yimo had been pursuing this matter. He wanted to find out who big brother had sent? In the end, he got nothing. This was mainly because there were too many people coming to participate in the auction. It was more than double the number of previous years. His subordinates had tried their best to investigate, but unfortunately, they were destined to get nothing. However, big brother¡¯s subordinates must have brought the news back with them. Two days had already passed. GRANDPA must have received the news. If GRANDPA sent someone to retrieve the stone, and he couldn¡¯t hand it over, then the consequences of the matter would be unimaginable. What should he do? Fu Yimo had fallen into the biggest disaster of his life. He felt that his position was about to be lost. It seemed that his plan could only be brought forward. He immediately called the mole in the old mansion and told him that the plan could be carried out. Now, he insisted on waiting for another two days. As long as the mole¡¯s plan succeeded, it meant that the matter was half-done. He prayed silently in his heart, hoping that everything would go smoothly. On the other side of the imperial capital, the train that had been traveling for two days had finally arrived. Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s mood was getting better and better. She didn¡¯t expect that she would come back successfully. Du Feng had already called ahead of time, so a car came to the train station to pick them up. Zhao Yunxuan saw that they had boarded the car, and she hesitated. Going to see Fu Yinian didn¡¯t seem to do her any good. The two of them weren¡¯t familiar with each other, so what was there to talk about? Feng Tao saw that Zhao Yunxuan hadn¡¯t boarded the car for a long time, and his face was full of hesitation. He knew what she was thinking. He opened the car door and shouted, ¡°don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. We¡¯ll just meet and talk. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted revenge? Do you want to give up this opportunity? ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll be by your side. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. ¡± Hearing Feng Tao¡¯s promise, Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s hesitation was put down. Besides, she really wanted revenge. ¡°En, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± She only needed to close her eyes to remember the humiliation Fu Yimo had given her that day. What she remembered now was no longer his handsome appearance, but his devilish smile. Zhao Yunxuan sat in the car and directly sat next to Feng Tao. Because of the two days they had spent together, this man gave her a sense of security. It could be said that he was becoming more and more intense. He was like a big brother, taking care of her meticulously. Moreover, he did not ask her to give him anything in return. Through the two days of chatting, she learned some simple information about Feng Tao. After becoming friends with Du Feng, she planned to enter the Fu family to do some things. She would save her. It was completely convenient, and she did not have any burden in her heart. This made Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s impression of Feng Tao even better. She could ignore the words of others, but she could still listen to his words. The car drove very fast, and in less than an hour, they arrived at the most prosperous residential area in the capital, the Fu family. Zhao Yunxuan had come once when she attended a party. The Fu family¡¯s house was very big, and it was very solemn inside. Although the Zhao family was rich, their courtyard was not as big as the Fu family¡¯s. In fact, the main reason was that in the Zhao family¡¯s generation, there were no people with power. A big tree attracts the wind. Her father and grandfather both advocated keeping a low profile, so the Zhao family¡¯s house had never been changed. The Fu family was different. Fu Yinian had secretly run a small factory in the past few years, so he could be considered young and promising. Fu Yimo had been running a business in the past few years, which made the Fu family¡¯s business grow stronger day by day. That was why the Fu family had achieved so much. Chapter 1102 Fu Yijing had studied abroad for five years. It was said that he studied Western medicine. Last year, he returned to the country and became a doctor in the best hospital in the capital. It had to be said that the Fu family had a lot of talented people in this generation. They were much more prosperous than the Zhao family. Among the Zhao family¡¯s generation, only his cousin Zhao Jiaming and himself were considered outstanding. The rest of them were all useless. His cousin Zhao Jiaming ran a restaurant. The reputation of the capital was quite good. He seemed to have some other business in private, which he had heard from his father. Feng Tao followed Du Feng all the way into the Fu family¡¯s courtyard. It had to be said that he had a lot of experience. The capital was much more prosperous than the state city. There were tall buildings everywhere, and the roads were full of high-class cars. The clothes worn by the people on the streets were also relatively new. Especially the Fu family¡¯s courtyard, which was majestic. Just the courtyard road alone, he counted four. No wonder Fu Yimo was able to run such a large underground exchange. Du Feng led everyone directly to Fu Yinian¡¯s residence. It was a three-story small foreign building, and it was the last courtyard. Fu Yinian had already received the news, so he sat in the hall and waited. When the person walked in, he went up to greet him and said to Zhao Yunxuan with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s better to meet than to be famous. I¡¯ve always heard people say that Yunxuan is very beautiful. Seeing her today, she really lives up to her reputation, ¡± he thought to himself. She was only So-so, and she looked so sincere. It seemed that if it wasn¡¯t for her identity.. Fu Yimo would definitely not have taken a fancy to her. ¡°Brother Fu, look at what you said. Do you often praise other young ladies like this? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan walked to the SOFA and sat down, sizing up the man in front of her. If Fu Yimo was a handsome young master, then Fu Yinian¡¯s skin was darker However, his looks were not inferior to Fu Yimo¡¯s. On the contrary, he had a kind of male charm that especially attracted women. It was a pity that the age difference between the two of them was too big. Moreover, he heard that he had already married a wife and had two children. He could only secretly feel pity in his heart. Fu Yinian could be said to be an experienced lover, even though he appeared gentle on the surface. However, because of family reasons, he had interacted with a lot of women since he was young. There were all kinds of women. He could more or less guess what a woman was thinking. Zhao Yunxuan, who was sitting across from him, was not old, but she had a bold personality. He had investigated before that the direct relationship between the two of them was because this woman was more proactive, which led to this marriage. Of course, Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s flash of surprise at his appearance did not escape Fu Yinian¡¯s sharp eyes. Moreover, he was more confident about his appearance. The Fu family had good genes. Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, they all had outstanding looks. This was also publicly recognized by the public. Fu Yimo was able to attract her because of his stinky skin? Before they met, Fu Yinian had many speculations in his heart. After meeting her, Fu Yinian had completely put his heart into his stomach. A woman who liked looks was much easier to deal with than a girl who liked power. Moreover, he had heard Du Feng mention that the relationship between the two of them had become strained. He had even imprisoned her. If it wasn¡¯t for the two of them coincidentally saving her. Now, Zhao Yunxuan was still locked up in a small dark room, living a life of imprisonment in the dark! Having made up his mind, Fu Yinian asked gently, ¡°let¡¯s be frank. What do you plan to do next? ¡°Do you still plan to marry Lao Er? ¡± Chapter 1103 Zhao Yunxuan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to be with him anymore, but I don¡¯t know how to resolve this matter. ¡± She had already witnessed Fu Yinian¡¯s ruthlessness. Could it be that he knew that there was a fire pit ahead. Did she still have to jump into it? She wasn¡¯t the kind of old woman who couldn¡¯t get married. She had a prominent family background. Even if she got married a few years later, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, the two families had already discussed the matter of the engagement in private. It was probably not that easy to dissolve it. However, Fu Yinian was so concerned about this matter. It reminded him of the rumors from the past. It was said that the young masters of the Fu family were not on good terms with each other. It was said that GRANDPA Fu was already 85 years old, and the next family head was about to be chosen. Zhao Yunxuan wasn¡¯t really stupid. After analyzing it, she understood why Fu Yimo had taken the initiative to approach her. It must be for the next family head position. Fu Yinian got the answer and smiled faintly. ¡°actually, this is very simple. As long as you destroy Fu Yimo, your marriage can be completely ruined. ¡± ¡°How? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan asked. Fu Yinian looked at the people in the room and found that there was someone he didn¡¯t know, so he temporarily stopped talking because there were some things that couldn¡¯t be known to outsiders. ¡°Du Feng, did you bring this brother here? I¡¯ve never seen him before. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. This is a brother I just met. His name is Feng Tao and he¡¯s very skilled. Because he¡¯s here, saving him won¡¯t go so smoothly. ¡± Du Feng bowed and said respectfully. Fu Yinian nodded. ¡°Why? Do you plan to follow me in the future? ¡± Feng Tao walked forward. ¡°Yes, I hope young master can give me a chance. ¡± Fu Yinian got up from his chair with a bang and attacked Feng Tao. He threw a punch directly. After Feng Tao dodged it, he kicked him in the waist again, but he also dodged it. If he had looked down on Feng Tao before, now he was serious. No wonder he could rescue Feng Tao. His skills were indeed not bad. He really did not expect such a talent to appear in such a small place like the state city. If his subordinates had such skills, he would have carefully trained them long ago. It had already been more than ten moves, and the two of them were fighting. They were really on par. The more Fu Yinian fought, the more he felt that Feng Tao did not use his full strength. Thinking of this, he directly shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t keep trash here. If you deliberately hold back, you can leave now. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, young master. ¡± After saying this, Feng Tao directly kicked at Fu Yinian¡¯s hand. His body had already been modified. Fu Yinian could not withstand this kick at all. He could not dodge in time and his body took the kick. However, because the force of the kick was too great, Fu Yinian was forced to retreat more than ten steps before he stopped. Du Feng and Ma Ming were shocked. They knew that Feng Tao had some skills, but they did not expect that his skills were better than young master¡¯s. Song Yi¡¯s body was obvious. They couldn¡¯t help but think of the dagger that had been inserted into the wall that day. It had only been lightly waved. The dagger had directly pierced through the wall. That was a wall! Chapter 1104 It wasn¡¯t as if they were made of wood. With that kind of strength, if the opponent was a human, they would have died instantly. When they thought of this, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t make the wrong choice at that time. Zhao Yunxuan stood up with a look of shock. She didn¡¯t expect that Feng Tao¡¯s skills would be so good. She couldn¡¯t help but blame herself in her heart. If she had known that his Kung Fu was so good, she wouldn¡¯t have come to the Fu family. She shouldn¡¯t have come to the Fu family. She should have brought him back to her father. Looking at Fu Yinian, her eyes were full of satisfaction. She knew that the idea in her heart definitely wouldn¡¯t work. Feng Tao said, ¡°Young Master, please forgive me! ¡± Fu Yinian laughed loudly and walked over to Pat Feng Tao on the shoulder. ¡°Your skills are not bad. There are only a few people who can fight with me to this extent. ¡°You can stay here and Let du Feng bring you down to find a room to rest. ¡°From now on, you will follow Du Feng and listen to his arrangements. ¡± ¡°thank you in advance, Young Master! ¡± Feng Tao said with a smile. He thought to himself that he had finally passed this hurdle. Song Yi had told him at that time that he did not need to keep his skills. After Fu Yinian saw his skills, he would take the initiative to keep him here. He really did not expect that everything would turn out as expected! Du Feng heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that the young master was satisfied. They had just had a fight and he thought that this matter would not be easy to handle. He did not expect that the young master would agree. Then, the next matter would be easier to handle. After the three of them left, Fu Yinian walked towards Zhao Yunxuan until he was in front of her. He suddenly raised Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s Chin and said, ¡°Yunxuan, what do you think of me? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ZhaooYunxuann was stunned.Shee didn¡¯t expect that a serious man would suddenly come over and flirt with her.Howeverr, she didn¡¯t feel disgusted by his flirtation. She pushed his hand and said, ¡°brother Fu, you can¡¯t do this. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going to happen next. What are you going to do to help me break off this marriage? ¡± Fu Yinian smiled and retracted his hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s see what you can do to help me. ¡°As a person, I always consider the benefits first. You have to give me enough benefits so that I have the confidence to help you with the next thing. We are both smart people, so there is no need to beat around the Bush here. Your father seems to have reached a consensus with him in private. I am not wrong about this, am I?¡± ¡°Brother Fu, you are not wrong, but I really don¡¯t know what I can help you with. ¡°could you please give me some hints and let me think about it first? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan took a step back as a sign of respect and directly threw the question to him, wanting to see what this old Fox had in mind. It seemed that he did not know the Fu family well enough in the past. Sure enough, everyone was not that simple. One could say that they were all old foxes. Fu Yinian leaned forward and moved intimately. He touched Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s hair and said, ¡°your Zhao family is in the tea business. ¡°You are in charge of the old brands in the country. I believe that your father has reached an agreement with him in private. It is only a matter of selling the tea. ¡°I think you can start from this aspect. ¡°Go back and talk to your father. Let him give me the tea to sell. What do you think? Although I don¡¯t have any assets on the surface, I am as powerful as he is in private. As long as you help me get this done, then your father should reconsider your marriage.¡± Chapter 1105 Zhao Yunxuan didn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°Is it that simple? ¡°If my father works with you, will the marriage be annulled? ¡± Fu Yinian Sat Back Down on the Sofa and patted the seat beside him. ¡°Come and sit down. This alone isn¡¯t enough. ¡°What if you tell your father that we¡¯re together? ¡± ¡°Brother Fu, what do you mean by that? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan didn¡¯t take the initiative to sit down. Instead, he sat on the other side. He didn¡¯t understand what Fu Yinian was trying to do? Fu Yinian said, ¡°a wise man doesn¡¯t say anything else. Make this matter a success. ¡°I need your support, and you can make use of it for me. ¡°That means your identity. You can tell your father first. ¡°This is good for you and for me. Why don¡¯t you cooperate with me? ¡± The Zhao family¡¯s business was very big now. It wasn¡¯t just in the tea industry anymore. Fu Yimo had taken a liking to her identity, and he had also taken a liking to her. The two families only announced that they weren¡¯t officially engaged. They just changed the male lead. Actually, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. In these two days, they had thought of the only feasible method. As for the matter of Fu Yimo buying the stone at the auction, he had received the news at the first possible moment. He believed that his grandfather must have received the same news, so he could only destroy Fu Yimo¡¯s first bargaining chip. As for the stone, he could only act according to the circumstances in the future. In order to get rid of the nightmare, Zhao Yunxuan decided to put everything on the line. ¡°just mentioning it to my father will do? ¡± Fu Yinian nodded with a smile. She was indeed a silly young lady. With his status as his eldest son, if old master Zhao knew about their relationship, he would definitely be able to get rid of her. In the future, it was absolutely impossible for Zhao Yunxuan to get rid of him. Moreover, how could he let this woman escape when he had his eyes on her prey? Unless old master Zhao wanted to break off the relationship with the Fu family. He had only calculated that Zhao Yunxuan wanted to get rid of the relationship with Fu Yimo. After hearing this, Zhao Yunxuan thought that this method was not bad. He only mentioned that as long as they were not engaged afterward, the relationship would be non-existent. It would be good if both of them could work together, but Zhao Yunxuan thought of a problem. ¡°Brother Fu, aren¡¯t you already married? ¡°If I go back and tell my father like this, wouldn¡¯t I be asking for a beating? ¡± Fu Yinian shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m already single now. ¡°As for the two children, they are with my ex-wife. You can tell your father about this. ¡°You can ask him to investigate. The marriage ended two years ago. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan looked at him seriously and believed him. She was extremely happy that she finally had a solution. In her opinion, she was just introducing a partner to her father. It was just a piece of cake to settle the matter of getting engaged to Fu Yimo. It was really too easy. ¡°Brother Fu, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back and talk to father now. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem. I wish us a happy cooperation. ¡± The fish had already taken the bait, and Fu Yinian smiled very happily. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you out and have the chauffeur send you back. ¡± As for who to marry, it also depended on the interests, because to become the head of the family, there had to be sacrifices. Zhao Yunxuan nodded. The matter had been settled, and it was time to go home. Even after he got into the car, he felt like he was dreaming. He didn¡¯t expect to be able to escape so quickly, nor did he expect that his relationship with Fu Yimo would be dissolved soon. Chapter 1106 Zhao Yunxuan returned home in a car. At the door, he bumped into his cousin, Zhao Jiaming. There was a woman following him. After a closer look, it turned out to be the poor miss of the Li family, Li Hongjiao. Zhao Jiaming saw that his cousin was back and was very happy. He immediately went up to her and said, ¡°Yunxuan, why did you go for such a long time. Uncle, I¡¯ve been thinking about you for the past two days.¡± Zhao Yunxuan revealed his signature smile. ¡°Well, I just came back. Are you going to look for my dad? ¡± Zhao Jiaming nodded. ¡°My second restaurant is opening the day after tomorrow. I just wanted to invite you guys over. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was very happy when he heard that. ¡°Yeah, go in and tell my dad about this. ¡± However, when he saw Li Hongjiao, he asked, ¡°cousin, it¡¯s not convenient for her to go with you, right? ¡± Zhao Jiaming thought about Li Hongjiao¡¯s current identity and felt that it was indeed a little inappropriate. ¡°Go back to the car and ask the driver to take you to the mall to buy clothes. I¡¯ll be home in a while. ¡± Li Hongjiao was stunned. The two of them had originally agreed to go to see old master Zhao together. She had specially dressed up, but who would have thought that the result would be like this. In fact, she was also very clear in her heart that the Li family was long gone, and she was no longer the second daughter of the Li family. If she wanted to be with Zhao Jiaming, other than patience and hard work, she really couldn¡¯t bring out any capital. ¡°Yes, Jiaming, go home earlier! ¡± Zhao Jiaming nodded slightly, and let go of her hand. She held Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s hand, and the two of them chatted and laughed as they went in. Neither of them looked at her again. Li Hongjiao was jealous. Her gentle expression had long disappeared, and her eyes were filled with viciousness. Suddenly, she felt an itch in her body. She knew that it was bad, and her body started acting up again. At the same time, she was very glad that she did not follow them in. She did not know what was wrong with her body. She needed to do that kind of thing with a man in order to stop the itching in her body. Her face was already hot. In order to hide this matter, after she came back, she only slept with Zhao Jiaming once. This was because as long as she had sex with a man, there would always be traces on the surface of her body. It would be bad if he found out about it. She returned to the car and said to the driver, Ah Hu, ¡°the usual place! ¡± Ah Hu understood and almost drooled. It was not the first time the two of them had been together. It could be said that they were familiar with each other. Although it was a little strange, why would Li Hongjiao take a fancy to a burly person like him? However, she would be a fool if she did not take advantage of him. Ah Hu could not care about other things. The two of them returned to Ah Hu¡¯s residence and quickly rolled together. After doing it twice, Li Hongjiao felt that she had recovered. The number of episodes had decreased recently, but the timing of the episodes was no longer fixed. Suddenly, a wave of nausea hit her, causing her to lie on the side of the bed and vomit uncontrollably. Ah Hu was so tired that he had already closed his eyes. Li Hongjiao looked thin and weak, and she didn¡¯t have low needs in that area at all. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t together every day. Now she somewhat understood why Li Hongjiao was willing to be with him. It must be because young master couldn¡¯t take it anymore! ¡°Miss Li, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you eat something bad? Why did you throw up?¡± Li Hongjiao shook her head and suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that she was pregnant? Although her private life had been very chaotic during this period of time, she had asked Ah Hu to take measures. Moreover, judging from the time, the child in her belly was definitely not his. It could be Song Jian¡¯s. Because when she was having sex with other men on the way back, she had let them take it outside, so it could not be theirs. Chapter 1107 Li Hongjiao thought of the possibility of being pregnant and broke out in cold sweat. If Zhao Jiaming found out about this, it would be impossible. There was no possibility between the two of them. Originally, Zhao Jiaming was becoming colder and colder to her. If he found out about this, it would only give him a chance. So she absolutely couldn¡¯t let him find out. She touched her stomach. If she aborted the child now, it would not be realistic because it would be easily discovered by everyone. After thinking about it, she suddenly made up her mind. ¡°Ah Hu, I¡¯m already your person. I have a favor to ask of you. Are you willing?¡± Ah Hu was a little confused. He was simple-minded and touched his head. ¡°Miss Li, what can I do for you. Other than the matter of getting laid, I don¡¯t seem to have any other abilities.¡± Li Hongjiao looked away. Ah Hu¡¯s appearance was a little ugly. He weighed almost 180 pounds, and his body was big and round. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t find a suitable person at home, she wouldn¡¯t have picked a chauffeur. The reason why she liked him was because he was single. He was usually silly, and it was obvious that he didn¡¯t have a heart. Li Hongjiao said, ¡°help me find a hospital and get a doctor from the obstetrics and Gynecology Department to write me a pregnancy certificate for a month. ¡°I¡¯m useful. Do you understand? ¡± No matter how stupid Ah Hu was, he understood what had happened? He looked at Li Hongjiao¡¯s flat stomach and said, ¡°Miss Li, did we only have sex a few times before we had a child? ¡± Li Hongjiao wanted to refute, ¡°yes, but you also know that I can¡¯t let Jia Ming suspect this child. ¡± But after thinking about it, it was good for him to misunderstand so that he wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts of betraying her in the future. Ah Hu was so happy that he cried. He really didn¡¯t expect that he would be lucky enough to have a lover and now get the young master¡¯s woman pregnant. Li Hongjiao looked at his expression and almost wanted to throw up again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and run out to think of a solution. Are you going to wait for my stomach to be discovered by them?¡± Ah Hu came back to his senses. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll think of a solution now. It¡¯s just that Miss, you¡¯ll have to go home by yourself in a while. ¡± After saying that, he quickly put on his clothes. Li Hongjiao nodded. ¡°Alright, get the procedures done as soon as possible and bring them to me. Don¡¯t let anyone find out, understand? It¡¯s best to bribe that doctor. I¡¯m worried that other things will happen after this.¡± ¡°I know! ¡± Ahu was dressed neatly. He thought for a moment and took out his money jar from under the bed. He needed money to go to the hospital. There was 200 yuan in the jar. He had originally planned to use it to marry his wife. Now that the woman was pregnant for him, he had to take responsibility no matter what. Li Hongjiao watched as Ahu took the money and left. Then, she not only put on her clothes, but also put on her clothes. She had to write the bill back first. If there was no other way, she could only blame this child on Zhao Jiaming. She could take a gamble. If there was a child, the two of them might get married. After all, Zhao Jiaming was the only descendant in the current generation of the Zhao family. Perhaps this was a chance for him. There was a difference in the time of pregnancy, but a month was not too big. As long as he hid it during childbirth, there should be no problem. Then his recent improvement in health should have something to do with the child. Thinking about it, the child saved her instead. Otherwise, he would have cheated on her like she did. It was hard to guarantee that Zhao Jiaming would not find out one day. It was a pity that the child in his belly was his. Chapter 1108 Zhao Yunxuan and Zhao Jiaming went straight to the main residence and got a servant to inform them. The two of them sat in the hall, drinking tea and waiting for someone. After years of tutoring, they did not dare to enter the main bedroom to look for someone. Zhao Qiwu walked out of the room with a smile. When he saw that his precious daughter had returned, he immediately pulled her up and looked at her carefully. ¡°Not bad, you didn¡¯t lose weight. How have you been getting along with Yimo for the past half a month? ¡°You guys are getting engaged after the new year. ¡°. ¡°time passes so quickly. After careful calculation, there are only a few months left. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan considered that Zhao Jiaming was also here, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He planned to wait until he left. Zhao Jiaming took out the invitation card from his pocket and walked up with a smile. ¡°Uncle, this is my second restaurant¡¯s opening invitation. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s the day after tomorrow. Can you come and attend? ¡± Zhao Qiwu casually took the invitation card and looked at it. He was very gratified. This was the only promising person in this generation. He had already opened his second restaurant at such a young age. ¡°Good Lad, I didn¡¯t misjudge you. I¡¯ll definitely be there on time the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll have a gift for you then.¡± Zhao Jiaming smiled. ¡°Okay, then thank you in advance, uncle. I still have things to deal with when I go back, so I won¡¯t disturb your father-daughter Reunion.¡± Zhao Qiwu patted his shoulder. ¡°okay, a man should put his career first. Our Zhao family¡¯s generation will depend on you. ¡± Zhao Jiaming nodded and left with a smile. After Zhao Qiwu saw that the person had left, he looked at his daughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Your expression is so unnatural. Did something happen outside? ¡± ¡°Dad, I. . . I don¡¯t want to be with Fu Yimo anymore! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan mustered up the courage to say it out loud. However, when she saw her father¡¯s expression, it instantly darkened ¡­ Zhao Qiwu was indeed angry. This daughter of his had been spoiled by him. She was the one who wanted to get engaged. Now, she actually wanted to cancel the engagement. This matter had more or less been spread out. How could his old face have a foothold in the capital! ! Zhao Yunxuan saw that it was the first time his father was so angry. He wanted to open his mouth to explain, but his father waved his hand down and slapped his face hard. Zhao Qiwu said, ¡°you were spoiled by me. This is impossible! ¡°! The two families had already contacted each other in private. How could it be canceled just like that? Do you think this is a game? Today, you have to give me a reasonable explanation.¡± It was the first time Zhao Yunxuan was hit by his father, and he was stunned. ¡°Dad, I just don¡¯t want to be with him anymore. I made the wrong choice before. Actually, I like his brother.¡± Zhao Qiwu looked around. ¡°Are you talking about Fu Yinian? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan nodded. At the same time, he noticed that his father¡¯s expression had changed. It seemed that Fu Yinian¡¯s idea was right. Perhaps it could really achieve his goal. Zhao Qiwu was overjoyed. He had already felt that Fu Yimo¡¯s status was not worthy of his precious daughter. After all, he only had this one daughter. All the wealth in the family would naturally belong to his daughter in the future. Fu Yimo was only the second young master of the family. If it wasn¡¯t for his extraordinary speech, he would have told him his plan. The Fu family was about to have a new successor, and he was determined to take a gamble, so he agreed to his daughter¡¯s marriage. He didn¡¯t expect things to turn around at this time, but it was better to clarify some things. ¡°Does Fu Yinian like you? ¡°? ¡°Don¡¯t shave your head and pick on the heat. He is the head of the capital¡¯s four young masters, and there are many women who like him. ¡± Chapter 1109 Zhao Yunxuan pulled his father¡¯s arm and said Shyly, ¡°yes, he likes me too. The two of US are in love. ¡°Dad, big brother Fu wants to cooperate with us in the tea business. ¡°Can you agree? ¡± Seeing that his father was angry, he could only say what he had discussed with Fu Yinian. Seeing that his father¡¯s expression had softened, he guessed that the matter might succeed. Zhao Qiwu thought more than his daughter. Fu Yinian was very shrewd. Otherwise, how could he have taken up a position in the army and had many private businesses? It could be seen that his methods were definitely ordinary, so he had no choice but to ask more ¡°Did he take the initiative to mention this tea business to you? ¡°And this time, you have to consider it carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in two days, you will fall in love with someone else. Then I will really become the biggest joke in four or nine cities. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan nodded. ¡°En, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t change my mind again. ¡°Can you promise him to do the tea business? ¡± Zhao Qiwu stroked his daughter¡¯s hair lovingly. ¡°You¡¯re my only precious daughter. Everything in the family will belong to you from now on. ¡°I¡¯ll work with whoever you want me to work with. I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡°tell him to come and talk to me about the specifics when he has time. What should I do? ¡± The matter was done and Zhao Yunxuan was so happy that she jumped up. As long as her father agreed, everything would be fine. She was just waiting for Fu Yinian to fulfill his promise. Wasn¡¯t he going to destroy Fu Yimo? She wanted to see what would happen to Fu Yimo. Zhao Qiwu chatted with his daughter briefly before sending her away. He returned to his study and picked up the phone to call the store manager, Fatty Wang. ¡°Fatty, tell everyone not to send tea leaves to Zhou City anymore. ¡± Fatty Wang was at the counter doing the accounts. When he heard what was said over the phone, he was a little confused. However, he was just a bookkeeper and it was not convenient for him. What exactly happened to the master? A few days ago, he had just told him that he wanted to send the best tea leaves to the south before this year. He said that he had a big deal with someone. Now, he was not allowed to send it anymore. ¡°Master, I understand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pass down the order now to get everyone to pay attention. ¡± After Zhao Qiwu finished giving his instructions, he hung up the phone. The Zhao family had been managing tea leaves for more than 100 years. After so many years of management, they had signed contracts with many tea farmers. Basically, the best tea leaves in the country were all in the Zhao family¡¯s Semicolon. With the reform and opening up, everyone¡¯s consumption level had also increased. The demand for tea leaves was also much higher than before. Moreover, now that they were overseas, they also liked to come to China to buy tea leaves. Fu Yimo was negotiating with him to sell tea to foreign countries. According to the distribution method, the Zhao family only accounted for 30% of the income. This made Zhao Qiwu very dissatisfied. However, in order to conquer foreign countries, he could only temporarily compromise and agree to this market. However, he didn¡¯t expect the situation to change so quickly. His daughter had directly changed the date she was dating. Then, the following matters needed to be renegotiated. As for Fu Yinian¡¯s divorce, he seemed to have heard about it during the party. It seemed that because women could not have children, they had divorced two years ago, so he did not ask about it just now. Fu Yinian only had two daughters under him, and now the national policy only allowed one child. He probably divorced his original wife because he wanted to have a son. As long as his daughter entered the house and earned a little bit of anger to have a son, then everything would be easy to handle. Chapter 1110 Song Yi Drove Zhu Jun and Su Qi to look for Zhou Yu. According to the address he had left behind, they arrived at Oak Mountain in the afternoon. At the foot of the mountain, after parking the car, Song Yi and the others got out of the car and looked at the dense oak trees. It was already October, and the oak trees were full of ripe nuts. Occasionally, there were squirrels running around in the bushes. Zhu Jun looked at the top of the mountain and could not help but sigh. ¡°The places they live in are not bad. They are surrounded by mountains and surrounded by trees. It¡¯s not easy for others to go in and search. ¡± Song Yi nodded his head in agreement. This mountain was indeed not bad. No wonder they could hide for so long. He had heard from Zhou Yu that there were still some old, weak, sick, and disabled people on the mountain. There were more than ten people in total. The specific situation could only be discussed at the scene. Lin Lei¡¯s resentful gaze in the morning. Song Yi actually knew that she wanted to follow, but it was too hard to go up the mountain. There was more than one child in her belly now. Last night, he observed her flat belly. It was obvious that she had gained weight. The first three months were the most important period. Of course, he could not let her go up the mountain and take risks. No one had gone up the mountain for a long time. There were no small paths at all. He could only fumble around and find his own path. After climbing over a small hill, he stood on the hill and looked ahead. He could vaguely see smoke rising from between the two mountains. Song Yi said, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s in front. We have to speed up the journey. I still have to rush back tonight. ¡± Feng Tao and Su Qi nodded and continued on their journey. Zhou Yu was instructing everyone to cook. Business had not been good recently. Fortunately, everyone usually planted something on the mountain so that they would not go hungry. However, seeing that there was only half a bag of rice left in the kitchen and only two rabbits left in the meat, he could only look up some potatoes to cook and eat. The daily consumption of 35 people was also very large. In fact, he had wanted to disband for a long time, but what would his brothers eat after disbanding? There were some brothers who had criminal records and could not do normal work at all. In addition, there were two disabled people who were injured because of the previous mission. Because of the fearful life, these people basically did not have a family. There were only two couples who got married. Even he was already 38 years old and had no way to find a wife. The main reason was because their lives were filled with blood. If one day he was not around, leaving behind an orphan and a widowed mother, there would be no way to live. There were still three old couples on the mountain. They were his brother¡¯s parents. In order to take care of them, they were also brought to the mountain. Zhou Yu was worried. This Day would soon be too late, and winter would soon arrive. Song Yi, the boss he had just acknowledged, said that he would come to look for them in a few days. Right now, he was thinking about this matter. Song Yi and the others spent nearly an hour walking over. On the way, they realized that they had set up quite a few traps. If it wasn¡¯t for their good skills, they might have fallen into the trap. It was very likely that they would fall into the trap. Song Yi had a new understanding of Zhou Yu and the others. To be able to live in this mountain, one had to have experience in the wild. There was also the unity of everyone. Looking at the very simple and crude houses in front of them, there were only about a dozen of them. They were all built with wood, and they should have been used for a few years Some of the wood had already rotted, and its exterior was dark. There was no one in front of the houses. Thinking about the smoke they had seen earlier, they guessed that they should have gone to eat. Song Yi led the people and looked around. Finally, they saw that everyone was eating in the last courtyard. There were men, women, children, and two children, who were about four or five years old. Chapter 1111 Zhou Yu was in the innermost part of the courtyard. There was a table in front of him, and on the table were two large basins. One contained rice, and the other contained vegetables. He was currently preparing rice! The people in the courtyard were very lively. Everyone was talking about something, so they did not notice them at all. Song Yi shouted into the courtyard, ¡°Zhou Yu! ¡± This shout made the people in the courtyard very nervous. Just now, everyone was eating. Unknowingly, there were already three men standing outside. They looked extraordinary, so they all stopped talking. The woman was even carrying the child, and her eyes were filled with vigilance. The men, women, and children put down their bowls and chopsticks. They stopped eating and just looked at Song Yi, wondering what he was here for? Those who had been to the underground exchange immediately recognized their boss. They immediately stood up in unison. ¡°It¡¯s our new boss. That¡¯s great. ¡± ¡°boss, come and sit with me! ¡± ¡°boss, don¡¯t listen to him. Come and sit with us. ¡± Zhou Yu was stunned before. When he heard his brother¡¯s words, he reacted and ran out. He looked at Song Yi with tears in his eyes. He had been worried that the new boss would not want them anymore. ¡°boss, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here! ¡± Song Yi smiled and waved at everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with me. ¡± He then looked at Zhou Yu. ¡°Come with me. I have something to tell you. ¡± Zhou Yu nodded and walked back. He passed the Apron to the people beside him before following Song Yi outside. They did not stop until they reached the forest. Song Yi had considered a lot before he came because only 22 people had submitted. He did not know what the situation was with the other dozen or so people. However, after a rough look, it was indeed an old, weak, and disabled woman. There were two men. One had a leg disability, and the other had a hand disability. It looked like they had been injured before. ¡°Zhou Yu, I¡¯ve seen the situation here. It¡¯s too simple and crude. ¡°I bought a house at the auction. My plan is for you guys to live there and settle down. ¡± His dream had finally come true. Zhou Yu did not know what to say for a moment. He just stood there in a daze until, after a few minutes, he said, ¡°boss, there are a few brothers on the mountain who have criminal records. How are they going to deal with them?¡± Song Yi said, ¡°those few people, did they follow you to the black market? Did they follow you there? Besides, what is the reason for them being wanted? Can you tell me more about it?¡± Zhou Yu nodded. ¡°there are a total of four people. They have followed me for many years. Previously, something happened with someone else. In order to stand up for me, the four of them went and cut the other person. The injury was serious for ten minutes. The other party reported the case and did not want to keep it private. Then, they were wanted So, I could only bring everyone up the mountain.¡±His heart was filled with regret. At that time, it was because he was young. If he said that he wouldn¡¯t let everyone mess around now, even if he suffered some losses, he wouldn¡¯t let them have a criminal record. This was something that would last a lifetime. Song Yi nodded. ¡°looks like they treat you quite well. Go and call the four of them over. I have something to do. They can talk.¡± Zhou Yu said, ¡°en, I¡¯ll go and call them over right away. ¡± The four of them were considered easy to deal with. Song Yi took out four pills from his space. All he needed to do was to help them change their appearance. Zhou Yu returned very quickly. Behind him were four people. They all ran over. When they reached the place, they were all panting. Chapter 1112 Zhou Yu looked in the order and said, ¡°boss, start from the left. Li Xiangnan, Wang Xueyou, Peng Cheng, Li Ba! ¡± Song Yi nodded and sized them up. Then, he looked away and reached out his hand. ¡°I have four pills here. After you eat them, you can change your appearance. However, this is the first time I¡¯ve tried this medicine. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it will look like. If you want to take it, come and take it yourself. ¡± This could be considered right. The courage of the four of them was a test. He did not intend to take in someone who did not have the courage. If that was the case, he would not be able to be magnanimous and might even be a hindrance. Zhou Yu looked at the four pills in Song Yi¡¯s hand. The faint fragrance of the medicine drifted over. With one look, it was obvious that it was not an ordinary medicine. However, after taking this pill, could it change a person¡¯s appearance? Zhou Yu did not believe it a little, but he did not dare to make a decision for them. He stood by the side and did not say anything, but he did not stop them. Li Xiangnan was tall and thin. He was the first to walk over. He took a pill and swallowed it with his eyes closed. The other three people walked over one after another. They took the pill and swallowed it. Time passed by. Because no one had taken this pill before, Song Yi didn¡¯t know how long it would take, so he could only wait at the side. About half an hour later, the faces of the four people slowly changed. Song Xiangnan changed the most. His single eyelid became double eyelids, and his nose also changed into other shapes. His facial features could be said to have undergone earth-shaking changes. The other three people had also changed, but the changes were not as big as his. However, overall, their current appearance was definitely different from before. Zhou Yu was shocked because he really did not expect that a mere pill could change the shape of a person¡¯s face. This way, after they went out, they only needed to apply for a fake ID card. ¡°boss, how long will the effect of this pill last? ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable. If I didn¡¯t see their changes with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°This is really my first time using it. The effect of the medicine should be around a month. ¡°everyone, you must avoid one thing. You must take a second pill at the 25th day. This way, you can maintain your current appearance. ¡°Once the effect of the medicine is over and you take the medicine again, your current appearance will change again. It will be different from now. ¡°Do you understand? ¡± ¡°WE UNDERSTAND! ¡± The four of them said in unison. Their faces flashed with excited smiles. Although Li Xiangnan and the others couldn¡¯t see their current appearance, they could see each other. The four of them looked at each other for a long time, not daring to believe their own eyes. Because they had criminal records, they didn¡¯t dare to go anywhere openly? They were worried that they would be arrested by the police. Now that they had it, they didn¡¯t have to be afraid of the pill. Song Yi thought for a moment. ¡°You¡¯d better use another identity. ¡°I don¡¯t want too many people to know about the existence of this pill, understand? ¡± Zhou Yu was also an old fox. There were too many people and too many eyes. It was hard to guarantee that no one would leak the secret. He also agreed with the point of keeping the secret. He said to the four of them, ¡°let¡¯s do as boss says! ¡°Try to change your voices as much as possible. You can return to everyone¡¯s side in a few days. ¡°just get used to it. ¡± Li Xiangnan and the others nodded. Indeed, this matter was too unbelievable. They still felt like they were still in a dream. However, considering the heaven-defying effects of this pill, they agreed to hide it. This way, they could keep it a secret even more. Chapter 1113 Song Yi waved his hand and asked Zhu Jun and Su Qi to come over. He had brought the two of them here today mainly to settle this group of people. ¡°Su Qi, bring the four of them back to the mountain first and stay for a period of time. ¡± Su Qi nodded and nodded to the four of them at the same time. Even though they had gotten to know each other, at the same time, he realized that their looks were different from before. Song Yi then instructed Zhu Jun, ¡°help everyone pack their things in a while. Make the arrangements tomorrow and send them to the courtyard that we just bought.¡±after saying that, he handed the deed to Zhu Jun. . Zhu Jun nodded and took the deed to his hand. He carefully put it into his pocket. He remembered that the house had cost several thousand yuan. Of course, he had to properly pack up his things. Otherwise, it would not be good if he got into trouble. Now that Feng Tao was not around, he could only be more cautious. Zhou Yu did not expect that the problem that he had been worried about was finally solved. A smile broke out on his face because he was really too happy. This way, everyone would finally not have to live in the mountains anymore. The conditions in the mountains were really too harsh and the transportation was inconvenient. If someone fell sick, there would not even be a place for treatment. Especially since the child was already old, it was time to send him to school. Moreover, the dozen or so brothers did not have a family. Since they could go down the mountain, the problem was slowly solved. The psychological pressure was finally lifted. Song Yi took out another 1000 yuan and handed it to Zhou Yu. ¡°You say yes to this money. There are some things on the mountain that do not need to be brought along. When you get there, buy some new ones. Make sure everyone gets settled. When the children are older, send them to school as well. As for the older ones, take good care of them. As for the specific work arrangements, we¡¯ll talk about it after this winter.¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°boss, I really don¡¯t know what to say. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make arrangements for everyone. I definitely won¡¯t let everyone bring you any trouble. ¡± He felt extremely fortunate At that time, he had agreed to submit to them. Now, the places where he didn¡¯t just stay had been resolved. In the future, his work problems would also be resolved. He would be able to completely rid himself of the burden on his body and have a new hope for his life. He would no longer have to live one day at a time. When he thought of this, he could no longer stand. ¡°I want to go back and tell everyone this news. I want everyone to celebrate tonight and have a good time.¡± Song Yi Patted Zhou Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± He then looked at Su Qi. ¡°bring them back up the mountain. Pay attention to your safety on the way back. ¡°I think in ten days or half a month, Zhu Jun will send them back to Zhou Yu. ¡± Su Qi said, ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. I know how to arrange it. ¡± Song Yi looked at the four people next to him and saw that they were also very excited. They should be satisfied with their arrangements. After he finished explaining things, he said to everyone, ¡°then I¡¯ll go back first. Zhu Jun, if there are any problems. ¡°Remember to call me. ¡± Zhu Jun nodded and said, ¡°be careful when you go down the mountain. ¡± Song Yi nodded and went down the mountain alone. As he was still in a hurry to rush back, he was a little worried that his wife would be at home alone. As for these men, he was not too worried. They could already live on the mountain. If he let them return to the city, they should not have to worry too much about their lives. The house was also ready-made. Moreover, he had given them the money, so there should be no worries. Chapter 1114 Lin Lei and Xu Jingyun had been busy for the whole day and had helped her make many finished sauces. Most of them were spicy and there were dozens of jars which filled the entire kitchen. The kitchen had run out of ingredients or else they wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop. The smell of meat and sauce in the air made Zhao Feng smell it as soon as he entered the house. ¡°Wife, what are you doing at home? Why do I smell the fragrance of meat sauce? ¡± Xu Jingyun and Lin Lei had just sat down on the sofa to rest when they heard their man shout, ¡°isn¡¯t it fragrant? ¡°? Lin Lei came to our house and gave me a few jars of sauce. It was too fragrant. I asked her to help me turn all the ingredients in the house into meat sauce. ¡°these dozens of jars should be enough for you to eat for a whole winter. ¡± Zhao Feng was only attracted by the fragrance at first and didn¡¯t notice Lin Lei sitting on the sofa. Only when he heard his wife¡¯s words did he know what had happened? This made him extremely beautiful. He didn¡¯t even change his shoes and ran into the kitchen. When he saw the jars of all sizes, he couldn¡¯t help but run forward and open them. There was meat sauce, some chilies, and even some pickles. The variety was so rich that he could not help but drool. Xu Jingyun followed him in. When she saw that her man was so greedy, she felt a little uncomfortable. However, there was nothing she could do. No matter how much she studied culinary skills, she could not distinguish between salt and sugar. Because of this, she made a lot of jokes. Usually, when everyone ate, they would basically solve the problem in the cafeteria. If they really could not solve it, they would just cook together. However, they would only make some simple dishes. Otherwise, with her skills, the dogs wouldn¡¯t even eat the cooked food. Xu Jingyun: ¡°How is it? Do you want to have an appetite? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? If it wasn¡¯t for the party tonight, I would have cooked two bowls of rice and eaten it as dinner! ¡± Zhao Feng didn¡¯t even raise his head After carefully covering the LID, he turned his body around: ¡°so many things, did you cook all afternoon? ¡± Xu Jingyun nodded her head: ¡°under Lin Lei¡¯s command, I followed the steps and made it. Isn¡¯t it good? ¡± She was quite satisfied with her results. Just now, she even tasted it, but it was too spicy. Otherwise, she would have eaten at home, the big pot of rice in the canteen.. It was either too salty or too bland. She had eaten enough already. Zhao Feng looked at his wife unexpectedly. Her cooking skills were not good and it was not convenient for her to stay. Otherwise, she would have to hire a nanny. Xu Jingyun was a bit embarrassed and waved her hand, ¡°stop staring at me like I¡¯m a flower. Why are you back so early? ¡± Zhao Feng laughed, ¡°aren¡¯t you just a flower? Otherwise, I would have married you! ¡°! ¡°I came back to ask you to eat. Don¡¯t you know what time it is? ¡°? ¡°I came back to ask you to come back. ¡± Xu Jingyun suddenly remembered that there was still a party in the evening. She had already forgotten about the party and no wonder the old man came back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll change my clothes now. You can chat with little Lei for a while. She¡¯s been here the whole afternoon and she¡¯s helping me. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m a little embarrassed. This child is definitely not bad. He¡¯s really a good match for Song Yi! ¡± Zhao Feng nodded his head and walked out of the kitchen. He Sat on the SOFA and looked at Lin Lei before looking away and pretending to ask casually, ¡°Song Yi asked for leave from me today. What did he go out for? ¡± Chapter 1115 Lin Lei thought that Zhao Feng was indeed an old fox. Since he could think of something to ask, she decided to tell him, ¡°I opened a restaurant in the city and he took care of some things. That¡¯s why he asked for leave today. ¡°Did the old factory manager ask for leave to delay your official business? ¡± Hearing that the couple had opened a restaurant, Zhao Feng shook his head, ¡°that¡¯s not it. I don¡¯t need his help today. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let him leave. ¡± This reason was quite good. Ever since this Brat got married.. The reasons for asking for leave were all sorts of. If it wasn¡¯t for his good work¡­ He wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to ask for leave like this! At the same time, he liked this couple. Although the difference in age was only a dozen years, he had always taken care of Song Yi as his own child. Xu Jingyun ran down from upstairs and changed into a set of uniform, ¡°why are you two chatting so happily? ¡± Lin Lei, ¡°we¡¯re just chatting. Are you two planning to go out? ¡°? ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home first. I won¡¯t stay and disturb you. ¡± Zhao Feng couldn¡¯t let Lin Lei leave alone. He immediately stopped her, ¡°the party is about to start. You can come with us, even though that Brat isn¡¯t here. ¡°But you can come with us. It¡¯s good for everyone to have some fun together. ¡°This party is also to encourage everyone to unite. ¡± Lin Lei originally wanted to decline, but when she heard the last question, she helplessly nodded her head. She had already been busy for the whole afternoon. Although she wasn¡¯t hungry, she was very sleepy! If she had known that there would be such a big consequence, she would have asked Song Yi to give it to Zhao Feng directly. She wouldn¡¯t have needed to make so much sauce. After the discussion, everyone went out together. Lin Lei had changed her clothes before, so she didn¡¯t go back to change. When they reached the cafeteria, there were already many people inside, because this was the first time such a large gathering was held. The cafeteria rooms were all open, and they all wanted everyone to sit down. It was extremely lively. The cafeteria hall was split into two halves. On the right side were all men, and on the left side were all women. They all wanted everyone to eat happily. Old Zhao from the canteen was shuttling through the crowd, chatting with everyone! Lin Lei did not know too many people. It was mainly because she was too busy. She was not busy. This matter was just another matter, so she did not interact much with everyone. However, Xu Jingyun knew many people. When everyone looked over, they were all scrambling to get her to sit next to them. Therefore, Lin Lei was not worried about not having a place to sit. She followed her to a place very quickly. After sitting down, she looked around and saw that there were already four women sitting down. On the other two chairs were two four or five-year-old boys. Judging from their age, they were probably family members. She really did not have any impression of them The main reason was that she had too little contact with them. Xu Jingyun smiled and said to everyone, ¡°this is Song Yi¡¯s wife, Lin Lei. ¡± She then looked at Lin Lei, ¡°from my side, Li Fang¡¯s third class monitor, Zhu Qing¡¯s wife, has been here for two years. Chen Xiaoxue is Li Fa Cai¡¯s wife. This year is already the third year. Zhao Xiaojia is the wife of the orderly, Liu Tao. Wang Xiaofang¡¯s granddaughter-in-law. They have only just arrived. It should be less than a year.¡± Lin Lei nodded her head at each of them. As a sign of farewell, the food on the table was already prepared. Zhao Feng had already walked onto the stage and talked for ten minutes before announcing the start of the meal. Lin Lei was hungry, so she had to pick some vegetables to eat. Otherwise, she might really faint from hunger, and it was already dark Who knew where the man was? Chapter 1116 When Song Yi arrived, it was already dark. After parking the car, he thought that Lin Lei would be at home. However, when he saw that the door was locked, he frowned and asked, ¡°wife, where have you been? ¡± Lin Lei had already eaten her fill and was chatting with everyone. There were three women in a play, not to mention several women. The content of their conversation was nothing more than children, family matters, and men. Although they did not usually get along with each other, this time, it had to be said that they were having a good conversation. When she heard Song Yi speak, she realized that it was already eight o¡¯clock. She got up and said to everyone, ¡°it¡¯s too late, I¡¯ll go back first. You guys continue eating! ¡± Xu Jingyun wanted to get up and send them off. ¡°Little Lei, I¡¯ll send you back! ¡± Lin Lei smiled and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need, sister-in-law. I can go back alone. You can continue chatting with everyone here. Besides, the brigade commander is busy right now. If you go back, he¡¯ll be able to talk to you again.¡± Xu Jingyun thought about it and agreed. She sat down again and said, ¡°then you have to be careful when you go back alone. ¡± Lin Lei then left. The cafeteria was bustling with activity. Everyone was especially excited because of the successful construction of the shed. Laughter could be heard everywhere. This made her feel extremely gratified. When she walked outside, she thought of Song Yi and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to attend a party. I¡¯m already out now. I¡¯ll be home soon. You just have to wait for me at home. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up. You just have to follow the same route back. ¡± The man was getting more and more overbearing. Lin Lei had no choice but to follow the same route back. When she reached the entrance of the courtyard, the two of them bumped into each other. Song Yi¡¯s expression was hurried, as if something could happen to him. ¡°honey, I¡¯ve already said that I can go back alone, yet you still insist on coming to pick me up. ¡°Are you tired after driving for a whole day? ¡± Song Yi smiled and went up to greet her. He put his arm around Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder and said as they walked, ¡°of course I miss you after not seeing you for a day. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged things. The effect of the pills they took was quite good. ¡°when the time comes, we can look for Liu Jun and get a few fake ids. ¡°This will be convenient and we can do things for you in the future. ¡°Now that I think about it, I should have kept a few people back then. ¡°I¡¯ve sent Feng Tao directly to Beijing to meet Master¡¯s family. ¡°I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing now. Did you receive a call from him today? ¡± Lin Lei stopped and said with a face full of annoyance, ¡°I went to look for sister-in-law today, but she wasn¡¯t at home at all. I don¡¯t know if he made a call. ¡°He does things steadily. WILL ANYTHING HAPPEN TO HIM? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. He didn¡¯t make the call. He¡¯ll continue to make the call tomorrow. ¡°You can just wait at home tomorrow for the news. ¡°I heard from Zhu Jun and the others that the people we sent out have already started to take action one after another. ¡°I just don¡¯t know when there will be news about the stone. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Now, she didn¡¯t need to care about anything else. The man had already made all his plans for her. Now, she had really developed into a rice worm. A rice worm that only cared about eating, drinking, and sleeping. It had only been two months. What a joke of fate! Feng Tao ran to the capital. Lin Lei thought of another matter. ¡°I just remembered something. You said Song Jian. Have they arrived at the capital? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression changed. He had already forgotten about that family. Now that he remembered it all at once, his mood turned sour. ¡°Who cares about them? ¡°Even if they arrived, he would be a hindrance to my boredom. What do I have to do? ¡°I can give that father of mine a big gift. I just don¡¯t know how he would react if he knew that his son, whom he had carefully raised for more than 20 years, had been switched. ¡°What kind of expression would he have on his face if he had been switched? ¡± Chapter 1117 Lin Lei imagined it for a moment. She could not tell how she would feel about her future father-in-law. However, he was Song Yi¡¯s father. After all, he had never experienced what happened in the past. They had no way of determining what kind of situation it was. They had only heard Tang Shufen¡¯s one-sided words. Perhaps the matter at that time was not that simple? After returning home, Lin Lei knew that he definitely had not eaten. She took out some ready-made items from her space and placed them on the table. The food in the cafeteria was too simple. They did not make a big deal out of it. They only made three meat dishes and one vegetable dish. The dishes on the table were eaten.. They could also add more. The meat in the canteen was too fat. Lin Lei had only eaten some vegetables. Now, she could accompany Song Yi to eat some more. After eating and drinking, Song Yi was still in charge of washing the dishes. Now, the two of them had formed a rule. Lin Lei returned to the house and made the bed. She lay on it. She had been busy the whole afternoon and did not even have a break. She was so tired that her chest was pressed against her back. She was too lazy to wash her face. After Song Yi finished packing, he went to wash his face before returning to the house. He saw Lin Lei lying lazily on the bed. As it was already close to autumn, the clothes on her body had been changed into long clothes and long pants. There was no longer any charming scenery to look at.. He could only see that her chest was full and straight, which immediately made him feel a little restless. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s been hard on me to have these three children. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to be a monk for?¡± Lin Lei lay on the pillow and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll probably be able to endure it for another month. You should be able to have sex in three months. You¡¯ll have to endure it for the time being.¡± Song Yi¡¯s current mood was that of a monk who had suddenly gone from Hell to heaven. He had originally thought that he would have to sit there for nine months. Now, as long as he endured for a month, the two of them would be as inseparable as glue. How could he not be happy! ¡°Wife, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? When the time comes, can we really have sex? ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. Be careful that when the time comes, I¡¯ll use you somewhere else to help me solve it. ¡± Lin Lei burst into laughter. ¡°Men are indeed animals that think with their lower bodies. Is this what you think about all day long?¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning. ¡°Wife, who asked you to be so charming? It makes me want to eat you all the time. ¡± After saying that, he took off his clothes Then, he lay on the bed. It had been a long time since the two of them had shared a bed and slept together. It was mainly because he was enduring. Lin Lei turned to look at Song Yi. ¡°Can you guess whether the three children in my stomach are boys or girls? ¡± Song Yi did not dare to look at Lin Lei at all. There was a faint fragrance in the air, reminding him at all times. He looked at the roof. ¡°I hope they are all girls. If there are three of you, how happy would that be? ¡± Lin Lei was amused. ¡°Do you really think so? ¡± She looked at the man and nodded. ¡°I can tell you that they should be two sons and a daughter. ¡°I¡¯ve seen three naughty children in my dreams. ¡°every time I want to dream, they come to my dreams to play with me. ¡°The two sons are very naughty. The daughter is very quiet, but she doesn¡¯t look like me. ¡°Her eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to yours. ¡± After hearing that, Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but touch Lin Lei¡¯s slightly protruding belly. He wanted to feel it, but he suddenly felt a very slight touch. This feeling was very wonderful. He only felt it for a moment Then, he didn¡¯t feel it anymore. Chapter 1118 Lin Lei imagined it for a moment. She could not tell how she would feel about her future father-in-law. However, he was Song Yi¡¯s father. After all, he had never experienced what happened in the past. They had no way of determining what kind of situation it was. They had only heard Tang Shufen¡¯s one-sided words. Perhaps the matter at that time was not that simple? After returning home, Lin Lei knew that he definitely had not eaten. She took out some ready-made items from her space and placed them on the table. The food in the cafeteria was too simple. They did not make a big deal out of it. They only made three meat dishes and one vegetable dish. The dishes on the table were eaten They could also add more. The meat in the canteen was too fat. Lin Lei had only eaten some vegetables. Now, she could accompany Song Yi to eat some more. After eating and drinking, Song Yi was still in charge of washing the dishes. Now, the two of them had formed a rule. Lin Lei returned to the house and made the bed. She lay on it. She had been busy the whole afternoon and did not even have a break. She was so tired that her chest was pressed against her back. She was too lazy to wash her face. After Song Yi finished packing, he went to wash his face before returning to the house. He saw Lin Lei lying lazily on the bed. As it was already close to autumn, the clothes on her body had been changed into long clothes and long pants. There was no longer any charming scenery to look at.. He could only see that her chest was full and straight, which immediately made him a little restless. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s been hard on me to have these three children. ¡± Lin Lei turned her body to look at Song Yi. ¡°Can you guess whether the three children in my stomach are boys or girls? ¡± Song Yi did not dare to look at Lin Lei at all. There was a faint fragrance in the air that constantly reminded him. His gaze was fixed on the roof. ¡°I hope that they are all daughters. If there are three of you, how happy would that be? ¡± Lin Lei was amused. ¡°Do you really think so? ¡± She looked at the man and nodded. ¡°I can tell you that they should be two sons and one daughter. ¡°I¡¯ve seen them in my dreams. Three Naughty children. ¡°every time I want to dream, they come to my dreams to play with me. ¡°The two sons are very naughty. The daughter is very quiet, but she doesn¡¯t look like me. ¡°Her eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to yours. ¡± After hearing that, Song Yi could not help but touch Lin Lei¡¯s slightly protruding belly. He wanted to feel it, but he suddenly felt a touch. It was very slight. This feeling was very wonderful. He only felt it for a moment Then, he didn¡¯t feel it anymore. Song Yi smiled. ¡°Wife, I feel your belly move. Do you feel it? ¡± Lin Lei was stunned. Then, she touched her belly. It had only been more than a month. How could there be a fetal movement? When she placed her hand on her belly, she suddenly felt something move. Then, she looked up and said with a face full of surprise, ¡°husband, I feel it too. This is really unbelievable. Don¡¯t babies only move when they are three or four months old? Our baby is only a little over a month old now and it can move. Could it be that they heard US talking just now?¡±He couldn¡¯t help but guess in his heart. Could it be that his baby was so smart just because he was so small? Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but lean his head against it. When it moved again, it was as if something was waving at him. Moreover, it jumped three times in a row ¡°Wife, it jumped three times in a row just now. Maybe our baby really heard me talking. It¡¯s too unbelievable. Could it be that our baby is a genius before it¡¯s born?¡±He was proud of being a new father. Lin Lei was very happy. As a parent, they naturally hoped that their child would be smart. She was no exception. Now, she was somewhat looking forward to the birth of the baby. ¡°Hubby, have you thought of a name? It¡¯ll be born in a few months. If it really is two boys and a girl¡­ What should I call it? You promised my father back then that there would be a child with my surname. How should I call it Lin?¡± Song Yi looked indifferent and said with a smile, ¡°at most, the three children will have the same surname as you. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. You can think of three names. When the time comes, I¡¯ll go register my family name. ¡± He didn¡¯t care if his family name was not his, as long as it was his and his wife¡¯s children. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°then I really want to. If my father knew that you let the three children have the same surname as me, he might not be happy. ¡°. ¡°He might not be happy. ¡± His father had always been brooding over the departure of his brother, Lin Feng. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have proposed to have a child with their surname. He didn¡¯t expect Song Yi to not care too much about who his surname was. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was so nervous, he would have thought that he didn¡¯t care about the child in his stomach? Song Yi waited for a long time. When he realized that there was no fetal movement, he laid back on the pillow. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t matter. As long as it¡¯s your child and mine, it¡¯s fine. ¡°This is our baby. Even if his surname is Lin, he¡¯s still my son and daughter. ¡± Lin Lei was amused. ¡°Come on, I just want one. You don¡¯t have to care. I¡¯m worried that outsiders will care about this matter. How about Lin Chenfeng? My father left a memento as if my big brother had returned. What do you think?¡± Song Yi thought of Lin Feng and nodded. ¡°Alright, you can discuss it with father then. I think this name is not bad, and it¡¯s very pleasant to the ear! Then, what do you plan to call the other two?¡± Lin Lei thought about it. The child¡¯s name was something that would last a lifetime. Of course, it had to be pleasant to the ear. ¡°The girl, Song Chenxi, and the other Song Chenguang. What do you think? Is it pleasant to the ear? I feel that these three names are not bad. Although they don¡¯t have the same surname, I hope that they all sound better. ¡°Chenfeng, Chenguang, Chenxi! ¡± After hearing this, Song Yi nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, I think it sounds very good. Then, let¡¯s start from there. ¡°You can make the decision on this matter. ¡°I agree unconditionally. I just don¡¯t know if the child will like it. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. She thought to herself, how would the child know? But in the end, she suddenly felt her stomach move again, as if she was protesting against it. Chapter 1119 Lin Lei smiled helplessly. ¡°Hubby, it looks like our baby really knows everything. Just now, I was thinking about something, but how could the baby possibly know? ! In the end, my stomach moved again, and it was even bigger than before. These three little mischievous eggs are already moving so much right now. ¡°after four months, they might not even be able to torture me inside! ¡± Song Yi heard the child in his stomach move again, and then leaned against it again. He whispered, ¡°babies, if you agree, your mother will give you the name. ¡°just move again. It¡¯s best if you move three times consecutively. I¡¯ll know that you agree. ¡± In the end, the child acted as if he had heard him. He really moved three times, not once more, not once less. Song Yi looked up in surprise. ¡°Wife, did you feel it just now? They really responded. They¡¯re really geniuses. They¡¯re already so smart at such a young age. I really don¡¯t know what it will be like when they grow up.¡± Lin Lei also felt it just now and was extremely surprised. It seemed that he would understand anything she said to the children. This was great! She remembered that every time she dreamed, there would be three children playing with her in her dreams. Sometimes, she would even tell stories to the three children. ¡°Hubby, let me tell you. As long as I sleep, the children will come to find me in my dreams. Then, a lot of things will happen to us. Do you think all of this is real?¡± After hearing this, Song Yi lay down on his stomach again. ¡°Did the child hear what his mother said? If it¡¯s real, then you can move it again. ¡± Sure enough, when he finished speaking, his stomach moved again as a response to them. Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other and laughed. Because they had confirmed that the child in his stomach was definitely a genius, now he knew how to respond to their words. Lin Lei could not help but yawn. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯m so tired that I don¡¯t even want to wash my face. ¡°But it¡¯s so oily. The Food in the canteen today was really not good. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t want to eat in the canteen. ¡± Song Yi heard Lin Lei complain that she didn¡¯t wash her face, so he got off the ground, ¡°wait for me, I¡¯ll go get some water to wash your face. ¡°. ¡°Ai, that¡¯s because the shed was built too quickly. ¡°. ¡°The money was already tight, so Zhao Feng only did it for a short while. ¡°. ¡°I already guessed that the food today wouldn¡¯t be too good, but no one would care about the food. ¡°. ¡°because today is the celebration of the shed¡¯s success, no one would care about the food! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. This was indeed the case. Although the dishes were not very good, everyone ate quite quickly. Every table had to be filled with one more dish before everyone could eat their fill. Song Yi returned very quickly. The weather had already turned cold. He deliberately boiled some hot water and tested it with his hands. It was especially gentle. Only then did he bring it over. He put down the towel, took it out from the water, wrung it dry, and then went to bed He gently rubbed it around Lin Lei. Lin Lei did not plan to move because she was really tired. If it were not for Song Yi¡¯s warning to wait for him, she would have already gone to play chess with Eunuch Zhou. Song Yi looked at his wife who was already drowsy. ¡°Go to sleep. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. You¡¯re exhausted today. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and closed her eyes. There was a uniform sound of breathing and her body was completely relaxed. Song Yi put the towel back and went back to the bed to cover Lin Lei with the blanket. Only then did he turn around and pour the water. He returned to the bed and looked at his lower body, which was already eager to try. He could only sigh. He forcefully suppressed his luck. After an entire day of fatigue, he was also tired and laid on the bed to sleep. Chapter 1120 In the office on the top floor, a person¡¯s office was even weirder than usual. The main thing was that there was no movement at all. Fu Yimo had been waiting for news from home for the past two days. He had already asked his informant to take action. When necessary, he would add a medicinal herb into the soup that his grandfather usually drank. It would be able to directly convert the tonic that he usually ate into poison. The poison was not too great. It would just cause his grandfather¡¯s old illness to relapse. The family would definitely fall into chaos, and no one would care about his side. Black fire had been looking for him for the past two days because he wanted to talk about investing in the company. How could he agree to it? One million, and another 500,000. The time was too tight. If not, because everything in the house had been looted, he could simply take out some antiques to pay for it. There was no need to be like now. He had basically been avoiding black fire all day. Now, he only waited for a call from home every day. As long as an insider called him, he would dare to take action. The phone suddenly rang, and he immediately picked it up. He didn¡¯t say anything, only waiting to speak to the Investment Bank. Qiu Rong was very careful, and the phone was close to her ear. ¡°Young Master, is that you? ¡°. In order to make this call, he deliberately picked six o¡¯clock in the morning because he was afraid of being discovered by everyone Fu Yimo made a judgment, and it was Qiu Rong¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s me. How did it go? Did it work? ¡± ¡°It worked. I used it twice in a row, but the old man didn¡¯t come out for breakfast today. I guess the effect of the medicine has already taken effect, so I took the opportunity to call you now. ¡°Young Master, what should we do next? ¡± Qiu Rong looked expectant, hoping to hear the praise on the other end of the phone! Fu Yimo knew that he had succeeded, and the gloominess on his face disappeared. He whispered into the phone, ¡°be careful. Don¡¯t let anyone find out that you did it? ¡°I¡¯m still in the state city now. What will I do if something happens to you? ¡± Qiu Rong said, ¡°young master, I¡¯m willing to give up everything for you! ¡± She had just turned 18 this year, and she was already at the age of the first love. Hearing the young master speak to her so gently, the girl¡¯s heart melted into his gentleness Now, even if she had to die, she was willing. Fu Yimo laughed mockingly. What he hated the most was women being stupid. However, he could only use this weakness of women to complete the next mission. Qiu Rong¡¯s identity was rather special. She was a servant girl that his elder brother had given to his grandfather. Even if something happened, he was not afraid and could easily push it away. ¡°Qiu Rong, find out as soon as possible how serious the old master¡¯s illness is. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone find out. Also, the medicine that I gave you, don¡¯t let me do it. I¡¯m very worried about you. Wait until this matter is over. ¡°I will definitely give you a proper title. I won¡¯t let you be a servant anymore. ¡± Qiu Rong was so emotional that she cried, ¡°young master, I¡¯m already satisfied with your words. ¡°I¡¯ll go and find out what exactly is going on with the old man today. ¡°Just wait for my call. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Fu Yimo hung up the phone. It seemed like the plan had already succeeded halfway, so now was the time for him to take action. Previously, he had always had some reservations about the organization, [ Black Hell ] . There were quite a number of people, and most of them were grave robbers. If he did not have absolute strength, he would not dare to make a move against black fire. If he wanted to do something, he had to make sure nothing went wrong. ¡°Men! ¡± The door was opened, and a subordinate came in and said respectfully, ¡°young master, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°Go and find Zhao Shan. I have something to discuss with him. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The subordinate turned around and left. He quickly went downstairs and called Zhao Shan Up. The young master had been moody recently, and no one wanted to be punished. Chapter 1121 Zhao Shan hurried over, panting heavily. Looking at the young master¡¯s expression, it was not as gloomy as before. It did not seem like something big had happened. There seemed to be a trace of a smile on his face. Could it be that something had happened that made him happy? Fu Yimo saw Zhao Shan enter and said, ¡°go and arrange for people to take care of the black fire. ¡°remember to keep it a secret. Make sure that the people downstairs don¡¯t come up. ¡°I don¡¯t want too many people to know about this, understand? ¡± Zhao Shan nodded. ¡°I understand, young master. I¡¯ll go do it right now. ¡°They didn¡¯t bring many people. I¡¯ll definitely eliminate them all. ¡°These people from blackfire have been causing trouble for the past few days. Our brothers can¡¯t stand it anymore. When they hear your orders, they¡¯ll definitely be very happy. ¡°just wait for our good news. ¡± Fu Yimo nodded and watched Zhao Shan leave. These past few days, blackfire¡¯s subordinates had been very arrogant. It was fine if they didn¡¯t pay for their meals, but when they went to look for a lady, they didn¡¯t pay either. This caused everyone to complain, but because they had a prior agreement. He turned a blind eye to it. Now that they were about to return to the capital, the matter of the black fire had to be resolved first. Fu Yimo narrowed his eyes. Those who dared to provoke him would not have a good ending. As for Song Yi, there was still a long time ahead. There would be an opportunity sooner or later. When they met again, it would not be too late to deal with it. This time, it was very likely that he would not be able to return to the capital for more than half a year. His business could only temporarily come to an end. He had to focus all his attention on competing for the position of family head. Following the sounds of gunshots in the building, Fu Yimo made a pot of tea. As he drank the tea, he listened to the gunshots outside. About an hour later, Zhao Shan returned with two of his subordinates. His expression was absent-minded, and one look was enough to tell that the matter had not been successful. Fu Yimo asked coldly, ¡°what happened? Did the matter fail? ¡± Zhao Shan thought of the gunfight that had just happened, and he still felt a lingering fear. He had originally thought that blackfire did not bring many weapons. In the end, he did not expect that they had all brought guns with them. As a result, this battle lasted a particularly long time. Moreover, because of the negligence of his subordinates, blackfire¡¯s subordinates had taken advantage of a loophole. A group of people escorted a person, causing blackfire to get injured and escape. Looking at the young master¡¯s expression, he subconsciously did not dare to say anything. He was really worried that the young master would grab the gun and kill him. Zhao Shan¡¯s lowered head state had already explained everything. Fu Yimo was so angry that he took the teacup on the table and directly threw it over. ¡°All of you are trash. What use do I have for you? ¡°? With such a group of people, could 20 people not annihilate them? ¡°I gave you so many weapons. How could you let them escape? ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Zhao Shan took a beating. The teacup did not hit his face, but his shoulder. The teacup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. He was so scared that he almost peed. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry. We were careless. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to have so many weapons in their hands. ¡°blackfire¡¯s subordinates were especially loyal. They fought their way out, and many of our brothers died. ¡°blackfire¡¯s legs were injured, so he got into the car with two men and escaped. ¡± Fu Yimo walked a few rounds on the ground, turned around, and pointed at them. ¡°You bunch of idiots. Why didn¡¯t you put the oil in their car in advance? ¡°send someone to chase them now. If they¡¯re alive, we¡¯ll see them dead. Do you hear me? ¡± Zhao Shan said, ¡°young master, I sent someone to chase them back then. ¡°We don¡¯t know if they¡¯ve caught up, but no one has come back to report it yet. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do because the other party is too cunning. I think he must have set it up in advance, or else they would have gotten the message at the same time as we did.¡± Chapter 1122 Could blackfire have been prepared? Fu Yimo thought about it a lot and guessed that blackfire must have been prepared. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been surrounded by him and fought his way out. He understood the logic of letting the tiger return to the mountain, so it seemed that this plan had to be changed again. ¡°Zhao Shan, spread the news that blackfire took people to steal my things. Tell the people on the street that as long as they can kill him and bring his head to me, I will give him a reward of one million yuan. ¡°Do you understand? ¡± Zhao Shan heard it clearly, but he was also shocked by the 1,000,000 yuan. He did not expect the young master to be so generous. ¡°Young Master, I understand. I will make the arrangements right away. ¡°I will definitely let everyone on the street hear this news. ¡± Fu Yimo thought for a moment and thought of the previous murder case. ¡°Have you managed to track down the whereabouts of the three women? ¡°Who on earth has the guts to come to my place and kidnap them? ¡± Zhao Shan said, ¡°young master, I have already sent my subordinates to investigate. The three women were brought back by the three of them. ¡°But I heard them say that they were at the side of the road not too far away. The three women were probably waiting for the bus. ¡°So they kidnapped them. The incident happened too suddenly, and they didn¡¯t ask about the specific situation of these women. ¡°So now, there are very few clues. ¡± Fu Yimo said, ¡°can you stop beating around the Bush and speak to me in English? Can you find them? ¡± Zhao Shan wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Young Master, we might really not be able to find them. Unless we take the portraits of the women and ask around. However, that action would be too big. I¡¯m worried that it would backfire.¡± Fu Yimo narrowed his eyes as he listened. His phoenix-like eyes were filled with viciousness. He dared to kill someone right under his nose. Fortunately, they had only killed three of his subordinates. Would there be a day when it would be easy for the other party to kill him? ¡°investigate them at all costs. Take their portraits and investigate everything within the city limits. ¡°I hope that you can give me a satisfactory answer before I return to the capital. ¡°because after I leave, this place will temporarily be under your care. ¡°But if you can¡¯t do it well, then don¡¯t blame me. I gave you the road, but you can also seal the road. Do you understand? ¡± The young master wanted to hand over the black market to him to manage. Zhao Shan almost thought that his ears had misheard. He raised his head to take a look, and the expression on the young master¡¯s face was serious. Only then did he believe what the young master said. He hurriedly knelt down, completely ignoring the broken teacups on the ground. He was only wearing a pair of pants, and in an instant, his knee bled. But he did not care. What was more important than his future? ¡°young master, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely handle this matter well. I will go now and get someone to draw the portraits of those women. I will definitely find them in the shortest time possible. I will definitely not let you down.¡± Of course, Fu Yimo also noticed that there was blood all over the ground under Zhao Shan¡¯s knee. Only then did he nod his head in satisfaction. If a man was not ruthless, how could he accomplish big things? Of course, he was only testing the waters. It was impossible for such a large underground exchange to be managed by him alone. Manager Li¡¯s mistake had already given him a hint that eggs should never be placed in the same basket. He waved his hand at Zhao Shan. After dealing with such a long matter, why hadn¡¯t Qiu Rong called? Could it be that she had been discovered? Chapter 1123 The Fu family was in chaos early in the morning. Fu Hua, the current head of the family, was already 85 years old. He had been in charge of the Fu family for more than half a century. This morning, when he woke up and washed his face, he suddenly passed out and was unconscious. This scared the whole family. Fu Yinian was the first to rush over. Looking at his grandfather lying on the bed with white hair and unconscious, he was really anxious. How could his grandfather fall sick at such a critical time? Fu Yijing was called back by a phone. He wanted to find out the cause of his illness? Fu Yijing was 25 years old. He looked more refined. Because he used his eyes too much, he always wore a pair of eyes on his handsome face. He was always smiling when he spoke. It gave the first person who saw him a sense of peace. Fu Yinian saw his younger brother coming back from the hospital. He immediately dragged him to his grandfather¡¯s room and let him see the unconscious old man. Fu Yijing was a little confused. He could not help but explain, ¡°big brother, although I studied Western medicine, I¡¯m an attending in the surgery department. It¡¯s really useless for you to ask me to treat grandfather. I suggest you send grandfather to the hospital and have the doctor examine him properly. Then there¡¯s the food that grandfather has eaten recently, as well as the medicine. ¡°Is it something dirty? Because grandfather is in a coma now. ¡°from his complexion, he doesn¡¯t look like he fainted from illness. ¡°Moreover, the day before yesterday, Grandfather and I even had dinner together. ¡°Grandfather¡¯s body is very good. He can eat two bowls of rice at a time! ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s sick at all. ¡± Only then did Fu Yinian let go of his brother¡¯s hand. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart. It was true that grandfather¡¯s illness had happened too suddenly. The old man¡¯s health had always been good. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been the family head for so many years. His father¡¯s generation, for the position of family head, could be said to have put in a lot of blood and sweat. But in the end, if the old man didn¡¯t die, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to become the family head. Until now, his father was almost 60 years old. He had long abandoned that thought. Now that he spent all his time raising flowers and walking birds, he no longer cared about the family matters. The remaining uncles didn¡¯t care too much about this position. It was mainly because they were old. Even if they were the family head, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the family for many years. Moreover, they had to worry about it every day, so they automatically gave up. Now, the biggest possibility was that grandfather was really drugged. Only Fu Yimo was the most likely to do it, because he was the only one with the greatest power among his brothers. As long as his grandfather fell, he would be in charge of more family matters. If his grandfather did not die, the more things he came into contact with, the greater his chances of becoming the family head in the future. During these few minutes, Fu Yinian¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly as he thought about what would happen next. Fu Yijing walked to the bedside. Even though he was a surgeon, he could easily distinguish the patient¡¯s complexion and body. He first looked through his eyes, then looked at his four limbs and found that they were a little stiff After carefully listening to the speed of his heartbeat, which was also a little slow, he became even more anxious and could not help but urge him. ¡°Big Brother, I feel that GRANDPA¡¯s body is very unwell. ¡°I suggest that we send him to the hospital as soon as possible. If it¡¯s too late, I¡¯m worried that something else might happen. ¡± Fu Yinian nodded. No matter what the situation was now, he could not let his grandfather die now. If his grandfather really went over, then his next plan would be finished. If he really went head-on with Fu Yimo, then both sides would definitely suffer losses. That was not a scene he wanted to see. Chapter 1124 Fu Yinian quickly organized everyone to send him to the hospital. He hired the best doctors and nurses and used all the machines. Only then did grandfather Fu¡¯s physical characteristics stabilize. However, after using the equipment to check, he could not find out what the reason was. Fu Yijing communicated with a few doctors. From a doctor who focused on traditional Chinese medicine, he learned that grandfather Fu had a possibility of drug poisoning. Fu Yijing rushed to the front of the hospital bed and said to Fu Yinian, ¡°just now, I communicated with the traditional Chinese medicine doctors in the hospital. The conclusion he gave was that GRANDPA might have been poisoned by drugs. ¡°It¡¯s because the traditional Chinese medicine was mixed with other drugs that caused the potential poison in the drugs. ¡°simply put, the drugs are three-tenths of poison. If a drug is added to it,. ¡°It can turn the medicine into poison. ¡± Fu Yinian¡¯s face darkened after hearing that. The Fu family¡¯s mansion had always been under his control. How could someone sneak in? After thinking for a while, he arranged the personnel in the center. They were all people he trusted. That could only mean one thing, that someone had been bribed by Fu Yimo and betrayed him directly. ¡°third brother, did the doctor say if there¡¯s any way to resolve this? ¡± Fu Yijing sighed and said, ¡°grandfather is already very old. It¡¯s not convenient for him to use medicine now. ¡°He can only be treated conservatively. As long as he doesn¡¯t continue to use medicine recklessly, his body will slowly recover. ¡°As for when he wakes up, that will depend on grandfather¡¯s own luck. ¡± Fu Yinian nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already clear. Send someone to take good care of grandfather. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and take care of some things now. ¡± Everyone had to live and die, but it was for grandfather¡¯s safety in the future. It seemed that the people in the Family should have all been taken care of. It was really hard to imagine that something like this would happen again. Grandfather might have died just like that. The reason why the Fu family was where they were today was all because of grandfather¡¯s hard work in the first half of his life. Fu Yijing said, ¡°yes, don¡¯t worry. This is my territory. It won¡¯t be so easy for them to lay their hands on me.¡± Fu Yinian patted his younger brother on the shoulder and turned to leave, preparing to go home and clean up all the staff. Most importantly, he had to replace all the people who had access to his grandfather and the medicine. He absolutely could not leave any hidden dangers behind. After Fu Yinian returned home, he acted according to his thoughts. The servants took care of half of it, and this matter was officially settled. Qiu Rong usually did not have access to medicine, so she was not there. In addition, she was an old person in the family, so she did not arouse Fu Yinian¡¯s suspicion. While everyone was panicking, he ran into Fu Yimo¡¯s room to find the phone and called it again. The young master¡¯s swift and decisive manner just now had really scared her. If it was not for the fact that she was pinching her hands so hard.. She had almost been exposed just now. Fu Yijing was waiting for the phone when he heard the ringtone and immediately picked it up. ¡°Is it Qiu Rong? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my young master. Fortunately, I listened to you and didn¡¯t continue to drug him. ¡°. The old man had indeed suffered a relapse and had already been sent to third young master¡¯s hospital. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation either. I just heard from everyone that he seemed to be unconscious. ¡± The corners of Fu Yimo¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. It seemed that the development of the matter had always been under his control. ¡°En, you¡¯ve done well. Let¡¯s try to keep in touch as little as possible from now on. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be with you. ¡°because I¡¯ll be going back soon. ¡°It¡¯s better to distance ourselves from the relationship first. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll trace it back to you. ¡°Qiu Rong, thank you! ¡± Chapter 1125 Qiu Rong smiled sweetly. ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m willing to do this, as long as I can do something for you. I feel very happy and happy.¡± Fu Yimo looked out of the window with contempt. Another wishful woman. That was because she was useful, so he was just perfunctory. He might be able to use her in the future. ¡°Qiu Rong, I like you. You know this all along. ¡°But your identity wants to be together with me openly. ¡°I need to have leverage. I hope you understand that one day, I can let you stand by my side openly. ¡± Qiu Rong was moved to tears. She never thought that young master would say such words to her. Tears flowed down. ¡°Young Master, I believe you. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll look for me. ¡°I can only hang up. I¡¯ll find another opportunity to call you in the future. ¡°Young Master, I love you. YOU HAVE TO TAKE CARE! ¡± After saying this, her little face was already red with shyness. In order to be afraid that everyone would find out, she used a handkerchief to wipe the tears off her face before pushing open the door and walking out. After staying in the Fu family for so many years, she had originally thought that she would be able to find a random person to marry in this lifetime. If she lived an ordinary life and gave birth to two children, that would be the end of it. However, she did not expect that the second young master, who had never returned home, would bring her some small gifts every time he visited the old master. After a few exchanges, the two of them became familiar with each other. The necklaces, bracelets, and clothes that women used were all good things that she had never used before. She slowly accepted them in her heart. Sometimes, she even had a kind of hope that the second young master would bring her something the next time he returned? As for saying that he liked her, he had only mentioned it on the phone just now. Even so, it still made her feel very happy. Qiu Jin looked at Qiu Rong and smiled foolishly the entire way. She did not even see the puddle in front of her. She reached out and tugged at her. ¡°Why are you smiling foolishly all by yourself? Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t see such a big puddle. Right now, everyone in the house is panicking. Could it be that you¡¯ve been frightened by something?¡± Qiu Rong looked at her sister who had grown up with her. Qiu Jin was the same age as her, but her looks were average. Her small round face could give people a festive feeling. The two of them had always been sisters. ¡°I was thinking about something just now, so I really didn¡¯t notice the puddle in front of me. Thank you ¡°Qiu Jin, right, what¡¯s the situation now? ¡± Qiu Jin looked around and then whispered, ¡°I just heard someone say that the old master was poisoned. The eldest young master also called those people away just now. But they usually served the old master to take medicine, like decocting medicine. When the medicine was brought over, it was all handled. ¡°Do you know what handling means? ¡± Qiu Rong shook her head because she really didn¡¯t know much. After working for the Fu family for so many years, nothing major had happened. Qiu Jin gestured at her neck. ¡°That¡¯s what they said. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible? ¡°It¡¯s illegal to kill people, and now it¡¯s open to the outside world. ¡°Even though we were raised by them since we were young. ¡°Do they really kill us just like that? ¡± Qiu Rong was so scared that her face turned Pale when she heard that the group of people had been executed. It was because she was the one who had drugged the soup. It was just that she had drugged it secretly. She had soaked the soup bowl in the medicine for a whole night. After the medicine was boiled, she poured it in. Naturally, it would be poisonous. This was the method second young master had given her. However, she really did not expect that this matter would cause so many people to die. Just now, eight people had been dragged away. Could it be that they had really been executed? Chapter 1126 Qiu Rong¡¯s personality was relatively simple. She was very kind-hearted. She never thought that so many people would die because of her. ¡°Qiu Jin, are you telling the truth? That¡¯s eight lives. Aren¡¯t they afraid? Is that against the law?¡± Qiu Jin glared at Qiu Rong. ¡°Why are you so stupid? ¡°? Even though it was already reform and opening up. And they talked about the rule of law. But don¡¯t forget, we all grew up in the same big house. If we really died, would anyone look for us? Who would report it to the police, and who would investigate it? As for the bodies, they casually disposed of them in a secret place. Who would be able to see them?¡± After hearing the analysis, Qiu Rong believed it in her heart. Thinking of the eight innocent people, she was extremely afraid. What on Earth Did she do? If she had known it would be like this, she would have run out and admitted it. However, she thought that if she admitted it. Then, she would definitely be interrogated by torture. She was most afraid of pain and would definitely not be able to endure it. If she were to tell others about second young master¡¯s instructions, wouldn¡¯t that be betraying him? No She had something to do and she could not reveal it. He was her life. She definitely could not let anything happen to him! Qiu Jin saw that Qiu Rong¡¯s eyes were fixed again, so she guessed what she was thinking about? She sighed, ¡°this is just everyone¡¯s private guess. Maybe they are fine? ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, but let me tell you, you have to be careful with what you do these days. ¡°especially if the old master is back, we must not be assigned to carry the medicine. ¡± Qiu Rong nodded and hid her emotions. Although the other party was Qiu Jin, who grew up with her, she could not tell her the secret in her heart. The second young master liked her so much, she absolutely could not leak him out. Even if it was exposed in the future, she would have to take care of it alone. At worst, she would just die. To be able to gain the second young master¡¯s favor, her life was worth it. Qiu Jin saw that Qiu Rong¡¯s expression had eased up, and her heart was also in her stomach. She thought to herself that she had such a kind heart. Her words just now must have scared her. If she had known earlier, she would not have said anything. Those people must have been dealt with. The news must have been released by the second young master. Otherwise, how would they know? As for the purpose of spreading the news, wasn¡¯t it to shock the tiger and make the people behind the scenes take back their hands? The Fu family had hundreds of years of history. From the earliest founder to a peddler, how could they not have any lives on their hands? It was just that it was a society ruled by law now. They did not dare to enforce the family law in front of everyone. Otherwise, the scene just now would not have been so simple. Qiu Rong thought everything through. ¡°Qiu Jin, I have to go do something. I have already remembered what you told me to do! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not be assigned the task of carrying medicine. ¡°You have to be careful too! ¡± Qiu Jin nodded and watched Qiu Rong leave before returning to her place of work. She was a kitchen helper and almost had an accident today. If it wasn¡¯t for the kitchen aunt who helped her speak up, she might have been dealt with as well. Thinking about it now gave her a lingering fear. She wanted to leave this place and find a place to live, but unfortunately, there was nowhere to go! These girls had all been brought over from other people¡¯s homes since they were young and raised until they were grown up. After they were assigned jobs, it could be said that the Fu family was their second home. Chapter 1127 Lin Lei did not return to her space for a few days. She lived a life of waking up late and going to bed early. It was mainly because the child in her stomach was restless. Now, she had the occasional feeling of vomiting. She was worried that if she returned to her space for a longer period of time, the reaction of her pregnancy vomiting would increase. Song Yi was worried about her, so he stayed outside with her. They enjoyed their time together, and it felt pretty good. Liuli used the fruits in her space to make sweet and sour fruit juice. She Lay on the SOFA and watched TV. When she was thirsty, she drank another mouthful of fruit juice. The weather was not so hot anymore. It was not bad. Then, she waited for Feng Tao¡¯s call, worried that he would comfort her alone in Beijing. Two days had passed. Today was the third day. Lin Lei was wondering if she should use her spiritual power to check, and the phone finally rang. She thought it was a call from Feng Tao to tell her that she was safe. However, when she picked up the call, Hong Yu¡¯s anxious voice came from inside, ¡°Miss, something happened to me. Can you come here for a moment? ¡± Hong Yu sounded very panicked. Lin Lei asked directly, ¡°what happened to the restaurant? ¡± ¡°I saved three women. The black market thugs are looking for them. ¡°They said that the entire Zhou City has been cordoned off by them. As long as they leave the restaurant, it¡¯s very likely that they will catch them. ¡± Hong Yu did not ask Zhou Han and the others what had happened? From the wounds on their bodies and arms, she could vaguely guess what had happened. They had too many people. If they were to clash head-on, there would definitely be a lot of trouble in the future. That was why she was so anxious to call the miss. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°they¡­ could they have been sent here to cause trouble? ¡± ¡°No, I can be sure. Although they didn¡¯t say it, I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s the same as what happened to me. Miss, I beg you.. Can you help them?¡±Hong Yu looked nervous. The phone in her hand was trembling. If not for Zheng Cheng¡¯s company, she would have lost her balance. Because of this incident, she recalled a lot of things that had happened in the past. It was like a nightmare. Every time she thought of it, she would shudder. Zheng Cheng was beside Hong Yu, worried. What happened today was too sudden. The three women came here to eat. In the middle of the meal, they asked him if there was a place to hide. They said that someone was chasing them. Seeing that the three women were obviously injured, he felt pity for them and hid them first. Who would have thought that they were people being chased by the black market? If he had known, he would have reminded Hong Yu of so many bad things. At that time, he would not have cared about this matter. In his eyes, what matter and who were they. None of them were as important as Hong Yu in his heart, so he was very regretful now. Lin Lei could hear that Hong Yu¡¯s tone was unstable, and her voice was very shaky. ¡°Hong Yu, where is Zheng Cheng? ¡°? ¡°Let him answer the phone. I can just ask him about the matter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will rush over soon. They will definitely be fine. ¡± Hong Yu was so excited that she nodded repeatedly and handed the phone to Zheng Cheng. ¡°Miss Wants to talk to you. ¡± Zheng Cheng took the phone and asked, ¡°Miss, what are your orders? ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that Hong Yu will be deceived. Did those women really offend the underground trading firm? ¡± Zheng Cheng looked at Hong Yu, who was wiping her tears, and said in a frustrated tone, ¡°these three women are indeed wanted by the underground trading firm. ¡°I can be sure of this. They have already blocked all the main roads in the city, although they didn¡¯t say it explicitly. ¡°But they are holding the portraits in their hands. They are indeed the three women. What should we do now? ¡± Chapter 1128 Lin Lei was not a person who liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business. There were many things like the apocalypse. People¡¯s lives were different, so their experiences were different. She was not a saint, but she had already met one. Moreover, the underground trading house¡¯s methods were too despicable They were actually so brazen. It could be said that they had no scruples. The city was also under martial law. If they did not deal with it now, it was only a matter of time before these women were discovered by them. ¡°Zheng Cheng, it¡¯s one o¡¯clock now. I can arrive at around two o¡¯clock. Hide the people well first. We must not let them discover us. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make sure to arrange it! ¡± Zheng Cheng replied and hung up the phone. Someone was coming over, probably to pay the bill. He was worried that others might hear him. However, since he had already explained everything, he was relieved. He nodded to Hong Yu who was beside him The two of them went back to their own work, as if nothing had happened just now. Hong Yu returned to the kitchen and walked to the small back room. After opening the door, she comforted them for a while before continuing to cook. Lin Lei heard that the call had been hung up and the matter was clear, so she did not call back. If she were to interfere in this matter, she had to inform Song Yi first. Otherwise, after the matter was over, he would definitely punish her. Thinking of the special methods of men.. She was really afraid. Lin Lei said telepathically, ¡°Hubby, something has happened in the restaurant. We saved three women. I heard that the thugs have closed the streets to search for them. Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu hid the three of them in the restaurant. ¡°I want to go now. Is that okay? ¡± He spoke carefully, afraid that he would stop them. He was very nervous. Song Yi had just finished a day¡¯s work when he heard what Lin Lei said with his spiritual sense. He frowned because he immediately thought of the three women he had saved that night. The incident that night could be said to be vivid in his mind. The situation was very tragic. He did not ask about it in detail that night. He only knew that the three women had been snatched back by them and raped by them. At that time, because the situation was urgent and he didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, he let the women go back. He really didn¡¯t expect to meet them again in just a few days. It could be said that it was a coincidence. It seemed that the wheel of fate really did make him have to deal with this matter. Song Yi stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside. The leaves on the trees outside had all fallen and he said, ¡°wife, wait for me at home. I¡¯ll go tell Zhao Feng that I¡¯ll go to Chang Zhou City with you. ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei replied. It would be more convenient for him to go with her. Who knew what was going on with those women? Hopefully they weren¡¯t liars. If they were liars, what was their motive? Song Yi¡¯s actions were extremely fast. He didn¡¯t even knock on Zhao Feng¡¯s office door before pushing it open and walking in. He saw that Zhao Feng was dealing with some other people! Zhao Feng looked up at him and guessed what he was going to say. He must have something to ask for his leave. He was discussing the next step of the production with the director. There were too many people and it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to say anything, so he gave him a look Then, he continued to deal with everyone as if nothing had happened. Song Yi instantly understood and immediately left. The two had worked together for many years and one look was enough to tell what the other person meant. He didn¡¯t go back to the office to get his clothes. He was worried that Lin Lei would be worried about the situation at the restaurant, so he quickly went back home. Lin Lei had already packed everything, so when he came back, he locked the door and went to the garage to pick up the car. Then, he headed straight for the city. Chapter 1129 Song Yi drove and looked ahead. ¡°Zheng Cheng saved those women. I think I¡¯ve seen them before. ¡°. That night, Feng Tao found out that they had been raped and rescued them. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that they would still be pursuing them. I think they might be trying to find out who killed those three people. ¡± ¡°then I still wronged them. It seems that we have to save them. ¡± Lin Lei was a little surprised that things would turn out like this. What happened that day was too sudden. She was in a hurry to leave and had forgotten everything. She did not ask much after the incident. She did not expect them to save people. When they arrived at the restaurant, it was already past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. On the way, they did find someone holding a portrait. They only let the women who were passing by pass by after comparing them. They were too arrogant. There was no such thing as lawlessness in handling cases. After entering the restaurant, because it was already afternoon, there was no one to eat. Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu were already waiting for them. When they saw them enter, they immediately went up to welcome them. Hong Yu was in a trance. ¡°Miss, when I saw them, I felt really uncomfortable. There was not a single piece of flesh on their bodies. After taking off their clothes, they were covered in bruises. It was really too miserable. Moreover, I had also asked them what exactly was going on. They were teachers from the school and had just been assigned to the primary school this year. That day, they were waiting for a bus on the road. For some reason, they had been seen by them. When they realized that someone was coming towards them, it was already too late. Because they had guns in their hands, they didn¡¯t dare to resist and were brought back directly by them. Then¡­ .. They were really a bunch of animals I really can¡¯t say it out loud.¡±In her heart, she really felt like she had seen herself in the past. That was why she didn¡¯t care about Zheng Cheng¡¯s objections and insisted on keeping them. Because if they were captured and brought back, their ending would definitely be very miserable. Wang Mei sighed. ¡°Sun Li and I saw the miserable state of those three women. They are still children and haven¡¯t married yet! ¡°How could God be so blind? It¡¯s really too pitiful. ¡°How could they encounter such a thing? ! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too tragic. Those people are simply inhuman, ¡± Sun Li said indignantly at the side. She was also very angry in her heart. Lin Lei nodded. She already knew a part of the story from everyone¡¯s accounts. Now, she just needed to bring Song Yi to confirm his identity and help them escape. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go take a look first. Hubby, come in for a while. ¡± Song Yi nodded and followed them into the kitchen. Lin Lei reached out to open the door and whispered, ¡°that night, in order to avoid trouble, I asked everyone to cover their faces during the operation. So even if they saw me, they wouldn¡¯t know me. ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself away. ¡± They had only met by chance and didn¡¯t intend to let the other party know too many things. Who knew what kind of accidents would happen in the future, so they had to be on guard. ¡°Okay. ¡± After saying that, they pushed the door open and entered the storage room. When they entered, they saw that the three daughters were huddled together. They all looked good. One of them was very beautiful, but on her face, apart from a frightened expression, there was also a face full of scars. This was definitely not a fake.. They were truly frightened. Lin Lei glanced at Song Yi. After seeing him nod, she knew that these three women had indeed been rescued by him. Only then did her heart completely relax. Chapter 1130 Song Yi had already seen it before and knew that it was not convenient to stay here. It was better for women to settle matters together. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. If there¡¯s anything, you can call me. I¡¯ll come in.¡± Lin Lei nodded. After hearing the sound of the door closing, she walked forward and said gently, ¡°hello, I¡¯m Lin Lei. I¡¯ve already heard about the matter. ¡°I just want to ask, what are your plans. ¡°Then, where can I send you to? ¡± Zhou Han was already certain that the beautiful girl in front of her wouldn¡¯t hurt them. She raised her head and said, ¡°My name is Zhou Han. On the right is Li Mingfeng, and on the left is Yu Li. We¡¯re the primary school teachers who were assigned here this year. ¡°I plan to leave this place. They¡¯ve already found our school. ¡°The principal must have been injured by them in order to cover for us. I wonder how he¡¯s doing now. ¡°If we had known this would happen, we would have just gone back that day. ¡± Li Mingfeng lowered her head and cried, ¡°now that news of our incident has spread. ¡°When we get home, we won¡¯t be able to see anyone. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I don¡¯t have the face to go back either, ¡± Yu Li said from the side. Lin Lei said, ¡°where do your families come from? How can news of our incident spread? ¡± Zhou Han sighed, ¡°there are a lot of students from our batch. All the schools in Zhou City have students from our school districts. If they didn¡¯t leak the news, how could anyone find us? ¡°Our primary school is at the foot of the mountain. There aren¡¯t many people who usually go there. ¡°The news of us being raped by him must have spread. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before our families find out. ¡°Now I¡¯m also at a loss. I don¡¯t know where to go. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. This reason was also possible. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She could only ask, ¡°if you don¡¯t go home, do you have a place to go? ¡°Let¡¯s hide for a while first. When the situation calms down, there will always be a solution. ¡± Zhou Han thought for a moment, ¡°my brother is studying in Lin Yuan City. He should be able to hide there for a while. ¡± After Li Mingfeng heard that, she shook Zhou Han¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°then what about the two of us? The two of US don¡¯t have a place to go. ¡°We¡¯re really afraid of going home now. Our parents supported us to study since we were young, so they wanted to win glory for them. Who would have thought that this would happen right after we graduated? ¡± When Zhou Han heard Li Mingfeng¡¯s words, she immediately felt troubled. She didn¡¯t even know how to live on her own. Her brother, Zhou Zibing, only studied there. He didn¡¯t have any extra income on hand. How could he support three people at the same time. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Lin Yuancheng. She immediately had an idea. Cook Sun had called a while ago and told her that he had already chosen an address. The restaurant was already in the process of being prepared. ¡°You should know that I¡¯m the owner of this restaurant. ¡°I¡¯ve also built a restaurant in Lin Yuancheng. If you really don¡¯t have a place to stay, I¡¯ll send you there. ¡°How about I send you there to work as waiters first? ¡± Zhou Han and the other two were stunned when they heard that. Then, they immediately became happy and said in unison, ¡°yes, I can work as a waiter. ¡± Since they had reached a consensus, it was the question of how to leave next. They met by chance and didn¡¯t know much about the three of them. Lin Lei didn¡¯t plan to take them as her own. After a while, if they continued to stay in the hotel, it wouldn¡¯t be too late for her to study the matter. Chapter 1131 Lin Lei thought for a moment. There were too many people during the day, so it was better to take them away at night. ¡°You guys rest in this room now. I will think of a way to take you guys away tonight. ¡± Zhou Han and the other two looked at each other and nodded excitedly. They didn¡¯t expect that things would go so smoothly after they left. Lin Lei turned around and left. The matter was more or less understood. There was no need to stay. Their emotions were still a little unstable. Let them be quiet first. Song Yi heard the door open. When he saw Lin Lei walk out, his expression was very calm. ¡°daughter-in-law, have you investigated everything? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°They have nowhere else to go. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to let them go to Cook Sun¡¯s Place. For the time being, I¡¯ll arrange for them to work as waiters to solve their living problems. ¡°In the future, if they have a place, they can leave if they want. ¡± She was not a philanthropist and could help them leave, but they had to rely on their own efforts to live. ¡°Well, that¡¯s the best. After looking at the environment outside, I think it¡¯s more convenient to leave at night. ¡± Song Yi had just taken a look on the street. The underground exchange was really generous, causing people to be anxious. He heard from Zheng Cheng that.. Because of this incident, there were fewer people eating, so he did not want to cause trouble. It was better to leave at night. ¡°En, that¡¯s what I said to them. I¡¯ll go and talk to Zheng Cheng first. How¡¯s The restaurant business recently? ¡°How about we go to see our parents later? ¡± Lin Lei looked around when she came in, but she didn¡¯t see her father. She couldn¡¯t help but miss him. ¡°Yeah, of course. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. ¡± Song Yi smiled and agreed. Lin Lei walked into the hall and saw that everyone was eating lunch. The restaurant was busy with work, so the waiters usually ate after two o¡¯clock. Seeing the boss come out, everyone remembered and greeted him. Lin Lei hurriedly said, ¡°everyone, eat your lunch first. Don¡¯t get up. ¡°. ¡°Zheng Cheng, Hong Yu, come with me to the big private room. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded. ¡°everyone, just listen to the boss and continue eating. After you finish eating, hang up the sign that the restaurant is closed for the night. ¡± After instructing everyone and Hong Yu, they walked towards the big private room. After Lin Lei entered the room, she took out a glass of fresh fruit juice from her space. She didn¡¯t take too much. It was just right for everyone to have a glass, so she directly put it on his table. The weather wasn¡¯t too hot now, so drinking a glass of fruit juice would help relieve his fatigue. ¡°wife, the fruit juice made by Liuli tastes really good. ¡± Song Yi had gotten used to drinking it recently, so he directly picked up the glass and drank a big mouthful. After Hong Yu entered the room, she saw that there were two glasses on the table. The color inside was red. Although she did not know what it was, it looked like it was very delicious. She directly picked up the glass and drank a mouthful. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s in this? How can it be so delicious? It¡¯s considered sweet, but it¡¯s much better than bottled soda. ¡± ¡°Hong Yu, is it really delicious? ¡± Zheng Cheng looked at the cup. The red color was like red wine, like a drink for women. He was not interested in it at first, but after hearing Hong Yu¡¯s words, he picked up the cup and took a sip ¡°It is indeed delicious. Miss, how is this drink made? ¡± ¡°there are a few types of fruits in it, and it¡¯s directly squeezed by a machine, so it tastes better. However, with the current conditions, we may not be able to sell it. We can only taste it. ¡± Lin Lei sat on the chair and spoke with confidence She explained to everyone how this fruit juice was made. It was also because she suddenly wanted to eat sour these few days. However, she was too lazy to eat fruits, so she thought of such a simple method. Chapter 1132 ¡°This is such a pity. It would be great if it could be made casually. ¡°This Cup of fruit juice will definitely sell for two yuan! ¡± Zheng Cheng was already used to doing the accounts for the restaurant every day, so he naturally included the fruit juice. Hong Yu could not help but laugh. ¡°You! You do the accounts every day, but you don¡¯t think about anything else. ¡± She reached out and pushed Zheng Cheng, asking him to pay attention to the occasion. Lin Lei looked at the loving couple and felt very happy for Hong Yu. Didn¡¯t a woman want to have a loving man in her life and live a happy life? Song Yi asked, ¡°Zheng Cheng, what is the daily turnover of the restaurant now? ¡± ¡°The lowest daily turnover is 850, and the highest is around 1,200, ¡± Zheng Cheng blurted out because this was what he was busy with every day. Lin Lei thought about the vegetable shed in the army and said, ¡°in another month and a half, the vegetables in the restaurant will no longer need to be brought in. ¡°In the future, I will send someone to deliver the vegetables on time. ¡± Zheng Cheng was a little confused. ¡°Miss, what can you do to solve it? ¡± It would be more than a month, but it was winter. Vegetables and the like were not easy to get in. This was also something that had been troubling him for the past few days. The daily consumption of vegetables was unusually large. Now, there were already vegetable vendors who had found him and sent him vegetables every day. This had saved him a lot of time and money. However, the vegetables in the hands of the vegetable vendors were basically gone by winter. If one wanted fresh vegetables,. One had to buy them from the vegetable vendors in the big cities. At that time, the prices of vegetables were not as cheap as they were now, so this was also the problem that worried him the most. Lin Lei looked at Hong Yu. It seemed that although the two of them were married. However, she did not tell Zheng Cheng about the space. This was not bad. It made her very satisfied with Hong Yu. Now was also the time to bring Zheng Cheng to experience the space. She reached out and pulled Song Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, set up a barrier here. Let¡¯s go back to the space to take a look. ¡± Song Yi nodded and waved his hand around. A white light flashed and the barrier was set up. If someone came in from the outside, he would be able to sense it immediately. Lin Lei waved her hand and disappeared with everyone. It was Zheng Cheng¡¯s first time entering the space and he was stunned. No matter how strong he was, he had never thought that there would be such a small world. When he saw the endless variety of vegetables, fruits, and grains in front of him, he felt envious. ¡°Hong Yu, am I dreaming? ¡°What is this place? ¡°Have I come to a paradise? ¡± It was the first time Hong Yu saw Zheng Cheng so flustered. She chuckled. ¡°Look at you now. This is Miss¡¯s personal space. ¡°I¡¯ve been living here for a long time. ¡°. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you around. This place is really good. ¡°. ¡°especially the vegetables and fruits inside. They¡¯re many times more delicious than those outside. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded excitedly. He did not have many thoughts in his mind. It seemed that he had already received the approval of Miss. Otherwise, he would not have seen such a magical space. Lin Lei looked at Hong Yu and brought Zheng Cheng around to take a look. She did not stop them. They were already her loyal subordinates. As for the matters of the space, it would be good for Zheng Cheng to have a look. This would be beneficial to his future career development. Zheng Cheng was obviously a very ambitious person. There were some things that he could not do personally. She really needed such subordinates to expand her business empire. Chapter 1133 Hong Yu did not bring Zheng Cheng everywhere, because she also realized that after the space upgrade, the place had become much bigger. Surrounded by mountains, the dense primitive forest could really be said to be another world. If it was not for the revenge, Hong Yu really wanted to stay in the space for her whole life. Cooking for miss for her whole life, but now with Zheng Cheng, the thing she hoped in her heart was over and she could return to the space with him. It was good to be a celestial couple, but it would not be a waste of her life. Zheng Cheng walked all the way back and saw that Lin Lei was extremely excited. ¡°That¡¯s great, Miss, I believe it now. There are so many vegetables and grains here. ¡°where did you put them after they matured? ¡± Because of his habit of accounting, he naturally began to calculate how much these things could be worth¡­ Lin Lei smiled. ¡°They are all in the warehouse. After they mature, the space will automatically harvest them. ¡°That¡¯s why I never worry about it. Right now, I don¡¯t even know how many things there are. ¡°But, I dare say that I can provide you with vegetables no matter how many restaurants you open. ¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s mood surged after hearing that. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really too excited. I don¡¯t know what to say anymore. I have to calm down. ¡± If he had only wanted to open a small restaurant in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do so. But now, in his heart, he had already drawn a grand blueprint. He wanted to open restaurants all over the country, or even in bigger places. This way, no matter where he went, he could eat the food cooked by his own restaurant. Song Yi did not stop Lin Lei from bringing people into the space, mainly because he had the ability now. If anyone dared to betray them, what awaited them would be nothing but bones and ashes. In addition, in his heart, he hoped to train a few more capable assistants. That way, his wife¡¯s thoughts would not be spent on these things. In his opinion, money was more than money. As long as there was enough to spend, it was enough. So, he never asked how much money his family had? Lin Lei was worried that someone would look for them outside, so she brought everyone back outside. Zheng Cheng saw that they had changed places, so his expression was not as excited as before. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve decided! I want to open the restaurant all over the country. Will you support me? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and nodded. ¡°As long as you can open it, I can provide everything inside. But as for the manpower, you¡¯ll have to think of a way yourself. ¡± ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to worry about the manpower. ¡± Zheng Cheng patted his chest and promised. He had already seen how heaven-defying the space was. What else did he not dare to do. ¡°Zheng Cheng, only the few of US know about the space. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it! ¡± Hong Yu reminded him. She had not told Zheng Cheng about the space before. She was worried that the man would say that he was bald. If this matter were to be leaked, it would not be good. The space was so heaven-defying. If outsiders were to find her, then miss¡¯life would definitely be in danger. Zheng Cheng put away the smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. ¡± He held Hong Yu¡¯s hands. ¡°If I tell anyone about this matter. ¡°then you can kill me. Is that okay? ¡± ¡°Zheng Cheng, I didn¡¯t mean that. ¡± Hong Yu was afraid that he would misunderstand, so she quickly explained. ¡°I know! ¡± Zheng Cheng comforted her. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°We won¡¯t be third wheel anymore. I¡¯ll go to my parents¡¯ place to take a look first. I¡¯ll come back later to settle the matter with the three women in the storeroom. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone find out about them. Now is not the time to confront them directly. ¡°At the very least, don¡¯t let them find out that the restaurant is mine. We just had a big fight with the black market, so we have to be careful.¡± Chapter 1134 ¡°Okay. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. The restaurant won¡¯t be open for business at night. ¡°after they finish eating, they¡¯ll all get off work. This way, it¡¯ll be easier for them to move at night. ¡± Since the matter had already been arranged by Zheng Cheng, Lin Lei had nothing to worry about. Since it wasn¡¯t dark yet, it was better to go and visit her parents. If it weren¡¯t for the worry that her parents wouldn¡¯t be used to living in the space, she would have wanted to leave them in the space. The space was full of spiritual energy, which was very suitable for the elderly to live in. The only problem was that no one talked to them. The elderly had different requirements from the young. They liked to join in the fun. If they were left in the space,. It was very likely that they would get sick. Therefore, this was the main reason why Lin Lei hadn¡¯t brought them back to the space. Lin Lei and Song Yi soon arrived at their parents¡¯house. It was already autumn, and the Jujube trees in the yard had already fallen leaves. The door was not open like before. After Lin Lei got out of the car, she thought she would have to knock on the door. However, she found that she could just push the door open. It was not locked inside. She pushed the door open and walked in. She saw Lin Dazhi sweeping the yard. There were already a lot of fallen leaves on the ground. ¡°Dad, WE¡¯RE BACK! ¡± Lin Lei shouted. Lin Dazhi then turned around. When he saw that his daughter and son-in-law had returned, he immediately went up to them. ¡°Why are you suddenly back? Your mother has been thinking about you for the past few days. She said she doesn¡¯t know if you have any reaction now? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. These past few days, I¡¯ve been feeling nauseous from time to time, but I can¡¯t throw up. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the courtyard helplessly. ¡°Mother, is she in the house? ¡± ¡°En, let¡¯s go. Come in with me. ¡± Lin dazhi placed the broom in his hand by the side of the wall. He clapped his hands and went back into the house and shouted, ¡°old woman, the girl and son-in-law are back! ¡± Li Qiuyue¡¯s body was already much better. She was sitting on the Kang and watching TV. She didn¡¯t notice that someone in the courtyard had returned. Only when she heard the shout did she know that her daughter and son-in-law had returned. She quickly picked up the things on the kang, and Lin Lei and Song Yi went into the house. Lin Lei looked at her mother¡¯s hair. It was not as white as before, and her face looked better than before. It seemed that the medicine given to her was still effective. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be busy. We have to go back after sitting for a while. ¡± ¡°How can that be? ¡± Li Qiuyue¡¯s movements were very fast. In the blink of an eye, all the things on the Kang were neatly packed. ¡°Okay, you and Xiao Yi can come up and sit now. ¡± Song Yi did not stand on ceremony and directly took off his shoes and went onto the kang. In his heart, Lin Lei¡¯s parents were like his biological parents. He had not felt the warmth of family for more than 20 years, but in this year, he had felt it all. Li Qiuyue watched with satisfaction as Lin Lei and Song Yi¡¯s children became more and more outstanding. This made her feel comforted in her heart. Now her days were better. She had nothing to do all day. She just watched TV at home and made some clothes that children could wear. This was to pass the time when she was bored. ¡°Little Lei, have you had any physical reactions recently? It should be more than a month now. ¡± Li Qiuyue couldn¡¯t help but touch her daughter¡¯s belly, as if the child was already in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I was just talking about it with Dad. I¡¯ve been a little nauseous recently, but I can¡¯t throw up. ¡± Lin Lei pouted and complained. She really missed the time when she wasn¡¯t pregnant. Chapter 1135 Li Qiuyue laughed after hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s normal to have reactions. After four months, the sickness will be alleviated. Mother has experience in this. Listen to me. There¡¯s no mistake. You just have to live in peace. ¡°Have you gone to the hospital for a check-up? ¡± ¡°mother, there are three children in your stomach. Are you happy? ¡± Lin Lei decided to tell her parents about this happy event so that they could be happy. When Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi heard that there were three children in her stomach, they were stunned. They could not believe what they had just heard. Song Yi said, ¡°father, mother! You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. There are indeed three children in your daughter-in-law¡¯s belly. ¡°Moreover, there are two boys and a girl. We have already decided on their names. ¡± ¡°Ah! Then it¡¯s true. This is great. ¡°. Happy News! I should have gone out to buy firecrackers and set off two plates of whips. I really didn¡¯t expect that my daughter¡¯s belly would be so disappointing. ¡°What are their names? ¡± After Lin Dazhi reacted, he didn¡¯t know what to do. He just walked a few rounds on the ground and nagged. ¡°Hurry up and stop. If You keep walking, I¡¯M GOING TO FAINT! ¡± Li Qiuyue was very excited, but at the same time, she was very worried. She touched Lin Lei¡¯s stomach and asked, ¡°daughter, what are the Children¡¯s names? ¡°? ¡°You have three children in your stomach. You have to be more careful in the first three months. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. No wonder you have such a big reaction. The children in your stomach must have some requirements for food. ¡°. ¡°You have to prepare more snacks, do you hear me? ¡°? ¡°even if you vomit, you have to eat more. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and nodded. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve given you three names. Listen to them and see what happens. ¡°Song Chenguang, Song Chenxi, and another name, Lin Chenfeng. ¡± Lin Dazhi had been thinking about this for the past few days. After the child was born, would one of his son-in-law really have the same surname as them? But when he heard it with his own ears, and the name was similar to his son¡¯s, how could he not be happy? ¡°good, your name is good. ¡± Lin Dazhi¡¯s heart completely calmed down. ¡°Old woman, take the money. I¡¯m going to buy firecrackers now. I really can¡¯t wait. I want to release the firecrackers to thank God. ¡°Give us the three golden lumps at once. ¡± If it was because of other things, Li Qiuyue would definitely not let Lin Dazhi act recklessly. However, this was the matter of her daughter killing three children in one go. Of course, it was worth celebrating. She quickly took out 20 yuan from her pocket ¡°Old man, go and buy three plates of better firecrackers. You must release all of them. ¡± Lin Lei did not expect that she would agree to her father releasing the firecrackers. She quickly stopped him. ¡°This is not the new year, nor is it a festival. There¡¯s no need to release the firecrackers. ¡± ¡°No way! Your mother has already agreed, so don¡¯t stop me here. ¡± Lin Dazhi took the money in his hand and had already walked to the door. He turned around and said, ¡°Song Yi, come with me. Help me take a closer look. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be fooled by others.¡± Song Yi smiled. Under the current situation, Lin Lei still did not agree to let Lin Dazhi set off the firecrackers to celebrate. If he really went, would Lin Lei be angry about this? So she was in a dilemma and did not go down. She looked at Lin Lei, wanting her to make a decision. Seeing that her father had made up his mind, Lin Lei could only push song Yi. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you accompany him. After you come back, help set off the firecrackers. ¡± After Lin Lei agreed, Song Yi rushed down and went out to buy firecrackers with Lin Dazhi. After the two of them left, Li Qiuyue held Lin Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°You must be careful in the first three months. You haven¡¯t slept together recently, right? ¡± Chapter 1136 Lin Lei did not expect her mother to ask this after they left. It was purely a private matter between them. It was a little awkward, but she knew that she was concerned. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°No! We have noticed this. We are definitely not together. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Only then was Li Qiuyue satisfied. She knew that her daughter would not lie to her. She moved the box that was placed by the wall over. After opening it, it was filled with children¡¯s clothes. ¡°Look, these are all prepared by me. You can take these back first. I didn¡¯t expect it to be three children. It seems that I will be very busy in the future. For example, clothes, blankets, and the like, they have to be made into three identical ones. Only then can it have a good moral.¡± Lin Lei had not considered it before, but after listening to Li Qiuyue¡¯s nagging, she realized that she was really incompetent as a mother. The three children should indeed prepare clothes in advance. Otherwise, they would definitely be blinded. ¡°Mother, is there enough money at home? Do you need me to bring you some money? ¡± Li Qiuyue waved her hand directly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s enough. We already have some savings. Plus, with your father, as long as we go to the restaurant, Zheng Cheng will arrange for someone to send me food. ¡°Moreover, when we get off work at night, he will prepare ready-made food for us and let your father bring it back for us to eat. ¡°So our expenses are not big. ¡°Right now, you want to have three children, even though you are earning money at the restaurant. ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to earn money. It¡¯s better to spend the money carefully. ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t expect Zheng Cheng to have so many thoughts, but it was just right. She didn¡¯t have to worry too much about her parents. ¡°Mom, I got it. If you and dad don¡¯t have enough money,. Just ask Zheng Cheng for it. He will help you solve everything.¡± ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Li Qiuyue tidied up the clothes in the box, intending to remember the appearance of the clothes. She had three children now, so she had to make two more sets. After tidying up, she looked up. ¡°Why did you come here today? ¡± ¡°Mom, something happened at the restaurant, so Song Yi and I came over to take care of it. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the clothes in the box. There were at least 20 sets of clothes and some small shoes. The more she looked at them, the cuter they became. The sound of conversation came from outside, and then a few minutes later. There was a crackling sound. Li Qiuyue said, ¡°your father¡¯s biggest hobby is setting off firecrackers. ¡°every new year, he has to buy a few sets of firecrackers to set them off. ¡°He said that this means that there will be a good omen in the future. ¡± Lin Lei heard the sound of firecrackers and knew that they had returned. It was just that they were setting off firecrackers outside and did not come in. A few minutes later, Song Yi and Lin Dazhi walked in with smiles on their faces. Lin dazhi smiled. ¡°needless to say, his family¡¯s firecrackers are really good. ¡°I¡¯ll buy a few more sets of firecrackers to set off during Chinese New Year. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He had already made a note in his heart that he had to go to the place where he bought the firecrackers just now to buy more firecrackers for his father-in-law. Although setting off firecrackers was a little dangerous, he could help by the side. His father-in-law could just watch. Wouldn¡¯t that be enough? Lin Lei saw that it was getting late and the sky was getting dark. Because she still had to send the three women away at night, she could only say, ¡°mother, it¡¯s getting late. We¡¯ll go back first. We¡¯ll come back to see you guys after a while. Mother, remember to take your medicine on time. I see that you look much better now than before.¡± ¡°En, don¡¯t worry. I know. ¡± Li Qiuyue was very reluctant. She put on her shoes and prepared to go out to send them off. Chapter 1137 After Lin Lei got into the car, she told her parents, ¡°it¡¯s quite chaotic here recently, so don¡¯t go to the restaurant. ¡°I¡¯m worried that my mother will be in danger when she¡¯s alone at home. ¡± ¡°Yes, Zheng Cheng has already told me about this this morning. ¡°Zheng Cheng is really good. He specially arranged for someone to come and inform me. Otherwise, I would have gone to the restaurant. ¡± Lin Dazhi closed the car door and pulled Li Qiuyue away, afraid that he would be hit by the car. It turned out that Zheng Cheng had already said it. Song Yi and Lin Lei exchanged a look before driving away. When they returned to the restaurant, it was already past five o¡¯clock. There was a sign outside that said it was closed, but there was not a single customer in the hall. Zheng Cheng was putting down a plate of dishes on the table. When he saw that the person had returned, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Miss, are you hungry? Hong Yu is cooking. ¡± Not to mention that she did not feel anything, but after Zheng Cheng¡¯s reminder, Lin Lei also felt a little hungry. She looked at the table and saw that four dishes had already been served. They were all served on large plates. In a short while, the dishes could be compared to the usual two. ¡°Zheng Cheng, ask her to cook two more dishes. These should be enough to eat. Don¡¯t let Hong Yu continue to be busy inside. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, have the other waiters gone back to the restaurant? ¡± After taking a casual look, there did not seem to be anyone in the restaurant. ¡°Yes. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded. ¡°They have all left just now. Now, it¡¯s just me, Hong Yu, and the three women. ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell Hong Yu to not prepare too much. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and went back to the kitchen. Lin Lei and Song Yi pulled out chairs and sat down. ¡°Wife, if you¡¯re hungry, just eat first. We¡¯re not outsiders. ¡± Song Yi looked at the time. If it were any other time, they would have already eaten. Lin Lei felt the same way. She was already hungry, so she did not stand on ceremony. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating the dishes on the table. It had to be said that Hong Yu¡¯s culinary skills had improved. Now, she had already surpassed her. Even if it was an ordinary dish or fish, in her hands, it could be very delicious. She could not help but start eating. Song Yi did not eat it. Instead, he picked up the fish bones with his chopsticks and placed the fish meat on the plate so that Lin Lei could eat it at any time. The two of them had already gotten used to each other. Therefore, they had a tacit understanding. One picked up the fish bones while the other ate the fish meat. After Zheng Chengjin came out, he did not come out immediately. When he came out, he and Hong Yu each held a plate of dishes in their hands, chatting and laughing. When Lin Lei saw that they had come out and looked at the dishes on the table, she had already finished a plate. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, so I didn¡¯t wait for the two of you. ¡°Hong Yu¡¯s culinary skills have improved a lot. I can¡¯t stop eating. ¡± Hong Yu smiled and said, ¡°I cook every day. I¡¯ve been studying how to use the most common ingredients to make the best dishes. ¡± She placed the braised pork ribs in her hand on the table and placed the braised pork in Zheng Cheng¡¯s hand on the table. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hong Yu, you¡¯re right. The most important thing for a chef is to have a heart to study. ¡± Everyone had arrived. Everyone did not stand on ceremony and just started eating. The four of them chatted and laughed as they finished their dinner. Lin Lei took a SIP and took out some fruit juice from her space. Thinking of the three women in the storeroom, she asked, ¡°Hong Yu, how are the three of them feeling now? ¡± ¡°When I went to deliver the food, I saw that the three of them had already calmed down. ¡°At least they didn¡¯t cry. That¡¯s already pretty good. ¡± Hong Yu stood up and cleared the table. Zheng Cheng was responsible for sending everything back to the kitchen. Chapter 1138 The operation began at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Lin Lei did not plan to put Zhou Han and the others into her space. Instead, she asked Zheng Cheng to go out and find another car. This way, she could fit all three of them. Before Lin Lei got into the car, she said to Zheng Cheng, ¡°you go to Lin Yuan City with them. Find Cook Sun and ask him to make sure that Zhou Han and the other two are arranged properly. You can also take a look at the environment there. If the environment permits, tell him to open another restaurant. If you don¡¯t have enough money, you can call me.¡±after saying that, he handed the address of Cook Sun to Zheng Cheng. ¡°Okay. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded and put away the note properly. ¡°I know what to do. I will definitely send them to the place safely. ¡± After everyone got into the car, Song Yi drove first with Lin Lei and Hongyu. He led the way. In Zheng Cheng¡¯s car sat Zhou Han, Li Mingfeng, and Yu Li. It was already past eight o¡¯clock. In the 1980s, there were no activities at night. Everyone usually went to bed early. Therefore, there were basically no people on the streets. Even if there were people, they would only come and go in a hurry, and no one would stay on the streets. Lin Lei looked out of the window and said sentimentally, ¡°Hubby, I feel that this matter is very strange. Why? ¡°Fu Yimo will be so generous this time to search for Zhou Han and the others? ¡± Song Yi looked ahead and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°maybe there¡¯s something wrong with him? ¡± ¡°Miss, Fu Yimo, this person is cruel and merciless. I¡¯ve heard him say it in private. He said that the power in his hands was not inherited from his father. It was he who killed Fu Xiu. It was also his father who had such great power.¡±Hong Yu told her memories. She hoped that Lin Lei would be more careful when interacting with Fu Yimo in the future. Her son was able to kill her father. This was enough to prove that he was definitely a ruthless character. Lin Lei had indeed gained a new understanding of Fu Yimo because of this. Even a vicious tiger would not eat its own son. Now, her son had directly killed her father. Song Yi was also very surprised. ¡°Is this rumor true? ¡± He had another idea in his mind, the idea of getting rid of Fu Yimo completely. Hong Yu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about this matter. That¡¯s what the rumors say. ¡°I heard that when Fu Yimo took over this batch of people, he dealt with a lot of old people. ¡°That¡¯s why he told everyone to settle down. ¡°No one stood up to object anymore. ¡°Fu Xiu¡¯s matter was slowly forgotten as time passed. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°looks like I underestimated him in the past. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to kill his own father. ¡± Song Yi drove smoothly in the state capital. However, just as he was about to reach the main road, he saw that there were many underlings of the underground exchange gathered in front. Looking at their posture, they were holding torches in their hands and checking the passing cars. ¡°Wife, when it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll drive straight over. ¡± Lin Lei only saw the road ahead after hearing that. There were already roadblocks set up. She did not intend to have a direct confrontation. She could only rush over first and talk about it later. Hong Yu was worried that there would be a disturbance, so she hugged Lin Lei¡¯s shoulders. The two of them hugged each other with greater strength. So when they passed through the roadblocks¡­ Nothing unexpected happened. Everything was safe and sound. Zheng Cheng had been following behind them the whole time. When he saw that Song Yi had gone through them, he also drove over and knocked all the roadblocks away. When the guards saw this situation, they immediately wanted to chase after him, but because the car was too fast.. He was soon left behind. Chapter 1139 They rushed over at once. By the time they got into the car and chased after them, there was no sign of the car in front of them? They could only send someone to tell Zhao Shan what had just happened. Zhao Shan heard the report from his subordinate and it was already an hour later. He knew that the matter was serious, so he quickly explained everything to Fu Yimo who was sitting on the Sofa in the office. After Fu Yimo heard everything, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Zhao Shan, quickly arrange all the manpower and the car. ¡°follow that direction and give me a few routes to chase after them. Let¡¯s see who it is ¡°Why did you break through the roadblocks. ¡°Then come back and report to me. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Yes! Young Master, I understand. ¡± After saying that, he left and left. He really didn¡¯t know how his subordinates did things. How could he let two vehicles break through? Now that he had done it, he had to go and wipe their butts. The more he thought about it, the more unlucky he got. There was no news of blackfire. It was as if he had vanished from the face of the earth. There were also the three women. They had clearly found the place, but those idiots still let them escape. They even caused a storm in the city. They said that the black market had used their power to bully people and forcibly snatched civilian women. He had yet to rush to report this matter. If the young master found out, the dozens of brothers under him would be waiting to lose their lives. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Zhao Shan did not plan to sacrifice his men. After all, he had followed him for many years. If the young master left the state city in the future,. He could only rely on these brothers. Song Yi drove the car all the way to the train station. After everyone got off the car, Zheng Cheng went to check. The nearest train happened to be in an hour. Zheng Cheng was panting. ¡°The nearest train is in an hour. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the train tickets. ¡± Lin Lei knew that they had to board the train in an hour. She said to Hong Yu, ¡°you and Zheng Cheng go there to rest. After all, he will be gone for two days. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Hong Yu looked reluctant. She held Zheng Cheng¡¯s hand and walked to the lounge. After sitting on the chair, she did not say anything but leaned her head on Zheng Cheng¡¯s shoulder. Zheng Cheng patted Hong Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon. You have to be safe at home alone. If you¡¯re really scared, go stay with Sun Li and the others for two days.¡± ¡°I got it. You have to be careful along the way, ¡± Hong Yu muttered. Because it was the middle of the night and this was a small station, there were not many people on the bus, so it was very convenient to talk. Lin Lei looked at Zhou Han and the others and thought for a while. She took out 100 yuan and put it in her hand. ¡°Take this money. When you go to the place, you need money for food, clothing, and accommodation. Take it with you. Let¡¯s make arrangements.¡± ¡°How can we do that? ¡± Zhou Han felt that it was a great gift to be able to escape. No matter what, she didn¡¯t want the money. The three of them had hands and feet. They also helped arrange the work. If she took Lin Lei¡¯s money again, Zhou Han would feel embarrassed about it. Seeing that she didn¡¯t accept it, Lin Lei had no way to take back the 50 yuan and put it in her pocket. She put the rest of the money in her palm and reached it to Zhou Han. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken back half of it. You have to take this 50 yuan. ¡°. ¡°Just take it as me giving you guys your salary in advance and deduct it from your salary in the future. ¡°. ¡°You guys are unfamiliar with this place. You don¡¯t have a single cent on you. ¡°. ¡°How are you going to live? ¡± Zhou Han looked at Yu Li and Li Mingfeng. They did not raise any objections and were indeed penniless. She took the 50 yuan and put it away. ¡°Lin Lei, I don¡¯t know what to say. Thank you so much! ¡°! ¡°It¡¯s our luck to be able to meet you guys. ¡± Chapter 1140 Zhou Han felt extremely emotional. What happened in the past three days could be said to be a nightmare. The three of them almost did not close their eyes. As long as they closed their eyes, they would feel that someone was chasing them. Then, they would have to experience it again. They were raped, so they were so scared that they did not dare to sleep. They could only keep their eyes open. In addition, they had been chased during the day. In the end, they had no choice but to see that the business of this restaurant was very good. They wanted to go in and ask for help. However, they had asked several people, but none of them had offered their help. In the end, they had no choice but to ask the boss, Zheng Cheng. They really did not expect that they would really help the three of them escape from the clutches of evil. Zhou Han had already remembered this favor in her heart. She had already sworn in her heart that in the future, as long as Lin Lei and the others needed her, they would definitely do their best. Even if they had to lose their lives, they would help her complete it. An hour passed very quickly. Lin Lei and Hong Yu sent her to the car and then returned to the car. Hong Yu¡¯s eyes were red, as if tears would fall in the next second. Lin Lei comforted her, ¡°he¡¯ll be back in two days. Don¡¯t be sad. ¡°tonight, why don¡¯t you come back with me? ¡± Hong Yu shook her head, ¡°I still have to cook tomorrow morning. It¡¯s too inconvenient to go back and forth. ¡°Just send me to Sun Li¡¯s place. ¡°with them and the children, I¡¯ll feel better. ¡± ¡°En, that¡¯s good too. With them by your side, I can rest assured. ¡± Lin Lei closed the car door completely, ¡°Hubby, you can start the car now. ¡± Song Yi started the car and prepared to go back the way he came. His wife had already left the other car in her space. He just needed to wait for her to take it out. They went back the way they came and soon arrived at the place where they had broken through the roadblock. As they were quite far away, the people in front hadn¡¯t seen the car yet, but Song Yi had already seen the situation clearly. This time, they had arranged a lot of manpower. They even parked two cars in the middle of the road, afraid that someone would break through the roadblock again. It should be. ¡°Wife, it seems that breaking through the obstacles and leaving will not work. Why don¡¯t I take care of them later?¡±. ¡°What do you think? ¡± ¡°Hubby, you can handle the situation as you see fit. I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Lin Lei also saw the situation from the window. There were indeed a lot of people in front. If they forcefully broke through, they might be injured by the collision of the cars. Song Yi nodded his head and was about to say something when suddenly, gunshots came from the front. ¡°Wife, there seems to be a gunfight ahead. We¡¯ll go there later and see what happens. ¡± ¡°MM. I just don¡¯t know why the shooting started, ¡± Lin Lei replied. Hong Yu was not afraid at all. With Miss and Song Yi here, nothing big would happen. At the same time, she could not help but be curious. She also wanted to know what happened ahead? There was a black car ahead. There was a conflict between people from the black market, but there were a few people in the car. Both sides were shooting. It could be vaguely seen that the people in the car were about to suffer a loss. One person had already been killed, and there were only two people who were shooting. Song Yi felt that the distance was okay. He was about 50 meters away from them, so he got out of the car. He waved his hand at the men from the black market. A Gust of wind blew past, causing them to squint their eyes. Black fire was lying in the car. His leg was injured, and because of the martial law for the past few days, he did not escape. In the end, because of his serious injury, his wound had festered. Therefore, he had to take the risk while it was dark. Chapter 1141 In the end, they did not expect Fu Yimo¡¯s men to be lying in ambush on this road in the wild. Because they were in a hurry to leave, the car drove very fast. When their men wanted to drive back, it was already too late. So the two sides started to fight. Looking out of the car window at his confidant, another one fell. Hei Huo¡¯s emotions exploded. It seemed that he was destined to die here today. It was better to kill one to make a profit. With this in mind, Hei Huo forced himself to take a breath. He held the gun in his hand, opened the car door, and poked his head out to shoot. However, he saw the scene in front of him. The twenty to thirty people had already fallen to the ground. Two of his subordinates had also fallen to the ground. They could not help but moan, but they were not injured. What was going on? Hei Huo was dumbfounded. Could it be that something had happened just now? Did he not know about this? Song Yi had already driven the car over. He had seen that the underground exchange had the upper hand. The enemy of the enemy was his friend. He waved at them twice. The first wave made them squint their eyes. The second wave was the real deal. It was as if he had punched them a few times from a distance. He made them all fall to the ground, moaning in pain. After the car stopped, he found that blackfire had gotten out of the black car. He was limping. He must have been injured. Song Yi immediately recognized Hei Huo. He thought of the deal he made with Fu Yimo and combined it with what had just happened. He had a rough idea of what had happened. The two of them must have turned against each other. Hei Huo saw a man and two women walking over. As the sky was dark, he realized that the three of them were very good-looking. He had never seen two beautiful women before. However, on the night that the man went to the black market, the two of them seemed to have met. Looking at the black market men lying on the ground, moaning in pain, was it all caused by this man? Hei Huo leaned against the car door. His leg was in too much pain, but he also wanted to figure things out. ¡°Are these people lying on the ground because of you? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Song Yi nodded slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How did you get into a conflict with them?¡± Hei Huo knew that so many people had been turned into this by the young man, and he felt very incredulous. However, he couldn¡¯t think of anything to refute. ¡°Then, I want to thank you first. I have a grudge with them. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I might be dead now. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Hubby, do you two know each other? ¡± ¡°We met once in the black market. It was just a brief meeting, ¡± Song Yi said calmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again tonight. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the serious injury on the Black Ham. She thought for a moment, took out a pill from her space, and threw it at him. ¡°Take the pill next. This pill should be able to temporarily suppress the wound on your leg. ¡± Black Fire saw something flying over and caught it immediately. Then, he heard the beautiful woman opposite him say. This pill could heal his wound. He lowered his head and took a sniff. There was a faint medicinal fragrance. He didn¡¯t think much and directly swallowed the pill. He didn¡¯t suspect anything because they wanted to solve it. It was easy for an injured person. However, after taking the pill, they felt that their legs did not hurt as much. Moreover, they did not bleed anymore. This medicine was too magical. blackfire could not believe it. Chapter 1142 After sizing up the two women and the man once again, he had a new understanding of them. They were definitely not ordinary people. Black fire had walked the Jianghu for decades. Moreover, he was involved in grave robbing, so he had seen a lot of strange things. ¡°I don¡¯t need to thank you for your great kindness. Today, I, black fire, swear to the heavens that if you need me in the future, I will definitely do it. ¡± Song Yi walked forward and took a look at black fire¡¯s injuries. He had already controlled them, so his life was definitely not in any danger. ¡°What do you do? Why did you fight with them? ¡± Although he had roughly guessed it.. But he still needed to verify it. Hei Huo leaned against the car door and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the Black Hell Gang. Hei Huo mainly deals in grave robbing and selling. The reason why I¡¯m like this today is because I took a piece of clothing. I went to sell it to the black market, but in the end, they cheated me. All of my subordinates that I brought with me died there. Only these three people are left. They risked their lives to escort me out.¡±At this moment, he felt that he was very useless. He failed to plot against others and was instead almost killed by Fu Yimo. ¡°Oh, I understand. ¡± Song Yi finally answered him. He walked back to Lin Lei¡¯s side and did not pay any more attention to Hei Huo. It was as if the other party was an insignificant person. Hei Huo was surprised. These three people were really too strange. They had already revealed their identities, but they did not make any requests. With this attitude, if he were to drive away, they would not stop him. This made him suddenly feel at a loss. Was He going to leave? Or should he continue to stand here and look at the serious injuries of his two subordinates? He had been moaning in pain for a long time. ¡°Can you give me two more pills? These two are my subordinates. I¡¯m afraid that they will die from the pain. ¡± Lin Lei casually took two more pills and threw them at him. She had been sizing up Hei huo for a long time. This person¡¯s eyes were exaggerated and erratic. It was unlikely that he would keep them for himself. That was why he did not speak. After receiving the pills, Hei huo squatted down and quickly gave them to his subordinates. In less than two minutes, his two subordinates could sit up. Chen Guangming was terrified. His boss did not experience what happened just now. He felt it all at once. At that time, he only felt an indescribable feeling. It hit him hard on the body, making him unable to move and fall to the ground. He felt like he had been beaten by a tiger from afar. ¡°boss, let¡¯s leave this place quickly. This person is not to be trifled with. ¡± Blackfire obviously knew that people were not to be trifled with. However, he did not intend to leave. He felt that this was an opportunity for him. A chance to succeed, he had to grasp it well. Just now, he had made a decision in his heart. He did not pay attention to his subordinates. Instead, he walked step by step in front of Song Yi and said, ¡°If I may ask, how should I address all of you? I sincerely intend to make friends with you. ¡± Song Yi did not expect him to come over. He did not know much about blackfire, but he did not feel like he was a person who could be friends. However, Fu Yimo had already made enemies with blackfire, and this was a good thing for his side. The enemy of the enemy was his friend. Let them kill each other in the future! ¡°My name is Song Yi, and I¡¯m just helping you out. You don¡¯t have to think too much. You guys are all seriously injured. It¡¯s better to leave quickly, so that they won¡¯t send more people. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for you to leave again. ¡± Blackfire was at a loss. They had already rushed over, but the other party still did not appreciate their kindness. ¡°Brother Song, it was you who saved us. Do you really not have any requests? ¡± Chapter 1143 Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I really don¡¯t need your help. I saved you out of convenience. ¡± Hei Huo took a deep breath and made a big decision in his heart. ¡°Brother Song, you saving my life is equivalent to saving my entire gang. I¡¯ve decided Hei Yan will have half of your shares in the future. As long as I earn one yuan, I will give you fifty cents. ¡± After saying that, he took out a token from his body and handed it to Song Yi. ¡°This token can mobilize everyone in Hei Yan. ¡°As long as they are grave robbers, they will recognize this token. ¡°please accept it. This is a token of my appreciation. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi were a little confused. They did not force the other party to make a promise, but in the end, Hei Huo was very generous. He gave them shares and also gave them away. They really did not understand. Could it be that this person had been beaten silly just now? Song Yi did not catch the token. Instead, he looked at Lin Lei. The two of them also communicated for a while. They both felt that this thing that was given to them for free was also a waste. So, they took the token. Seeing that the token had been taken away, Hei Huo was relieved. He was very good at judging people, and these three people were definitely not ordinary people. Now, he had completely shed all pretenses with Fu Yimo. If he wanted to go against the underground exchange, he had to have people. That was why he did not hesitate to tempt Hei Yan with half of his income, hoping that they could join. Chen Guangming looked at his boss and gave away the most important token. He wanted to say something to stop him, but he was glared at by Hei Huo. He was so scared that he lowered his head. He really did not know what had happened to his boss? As long as he took out that token and let Hei Yan¡¯s subordinates see it, it would be as if he had seen his boss. As for the other party¡¯s conditions, he had to obey them unconditionally. Even if it was the other party, he could let them die. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°we have already accepted the token. You can leave now. The rest of the matters can be settled by us.¡± Hei Huo knew that the other party had something to deal with. It was not convenient for him and his subordinates to be here. He hurriedly nodded, got into the car with his two subordinates, and drove away. Anyway, the token had already been given out. As long as they needed it, they would definitely contact him or his subordinates. As long as there was contact in the future, there would be opportunities for cooperation in the future. After the black fire drove away, Lin Lei looked at the people here. ¡°Hubby, how are they going to solve this? They¡¯ve already seen us. Staying here will become evidence instead. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s gaze was cold. He waved at everyone and died. ¡°Wife, tell Lin Tian to come out now and help them destroy all the corpses. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and summoned Lin Tian out of her space. She pointed at the corpses on the ground. Lin Tian frowned. There had been more and more people killed in the past two days! Moreover, they had obviously treated their own fire as something to destroy the corpses. It really made him feel very impatient. Lin Tian acted very efficiently. In the blink of an eye, the corpses on the ground had disappeared without a trace. If it weren¡¯t for the handguns on the ground. It reminded everyone that more than 20 people had died just now. Song Yi directly put the handguns on the ground into his space and put them away. He might need them in the future, so it was better to put them away first. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t leave them for Fu Yimo. This time, he had lost so many people, so he would definitely be very angry. Moreover, because of their arrival, the black fire had successfully escaped from his encirclement. This could be considered to have left him with a huge hidden danger. Chapter 1144 Lin Tian Yawned. He had been sleeping in his space just now and was summoned just like that. He wondered if Liuli would be scared after she found out. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go back to my space first. Call me out if there¡¯s anything. ¡± After saying that, he disappeared on the spot. His cultivation level didn¡¯t increase much this time, but his friendship with Lin Lei had increased. Now, he could return to his space without having to fight. It was already very late. He still had to send Hong Yu back in a while. Song Yi opened the car door and let them get into the car. Then, he started the car and drove in the direction of the restaurant. Hei Huo was lying in the back seat of the car. Although the pain had already stopped, in order to prevent any accidents from happening to her legs, her legs were placed horizontally. Chen Guangming was driving, and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°boss, the token that you gave us is the most important one in the gang. ¡°What if they have bad intentions? What should we do? ¡± Hei Huo looked at the sky. It was already bright, and the road outside indicated that they had escaped from Fu Yimo¡¯s encirclement. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What do you know? ¡°? ¡°I have a reason. If I want a gang to grow, I need to make some sacrifices. ¡°. ¡°Who do you think the three of them are? ¡°? The moment they made their move, dozens of people did not even get close to them. ¡°They all fell there. Do you think they are ordinary people? ¡± How could his subordinates understand what he was thinking? If he really had the ability, he would not have nearly died. This experience had reminded him. He was not strong enough now, so he could only rope in stronger people so that he could bring Blackyan back to the peak of his grandfather¡¯s founding days. Song Yi was the only suitable candidate for him now, even though the two of them did not have much interaction. But when a man looked at a man, just one look was enough. Song Yi was definitely not someone who was easy to deal with. As long as he grasped the opportunity well, he would cooperate with him. He was just one step away from success. Chen Guangming still did not understand, but he thought that before he saw the man make a move, he and the people from the black market were easily taken care of. It was too unbelievable. If someone had told him in the past that one person did not need to make a move, he could have taken care of dozens of people. He would never have believed it. But after what he had just experienced, he had no choice but to believe that the man wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. If it weren¡¯t for them, he and his boss would have been easily killed by now. So now that he thought about it carefully, he didn¡¯t object to his boss giving him the token. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Because there was life, there was power in his hands! Song Yi drove very quickly and sent Hong Yu to Sun Li¡¯s house. They set off again and rushed back to the army. The Sky was already bright, and the air was already a little cold in early autumn. Lin Lei was hungry, so she took out some burritos from her space. She took a bite and then Fed Song Yi a bite. Just like that, she finished her breakfast. At this time, Zhao Shan heard the report from his subordinates. They said that it was the place where the accident happened. Although more than ten people had been strengthened, it still allowed people to break through. Moreover, all the subordinates had disappeared without a trace, and all the corpses were gone. Other than the blood on the ground, there were also some bullet shells, which proved that a lot of fighting had happened just now. Zhao Shan almost broke out in a cold sweat when he heard that, because this was not the first time. There were three brothers who said that young master Ti was on some mission? In the end, they disappeared. Until now, there was no one in the car, and no one was seen. The information in his hand also disappeared along with them, and this matter became a hot topic. It had already become an unsolved mystery. He did not expect that such a thing would happen now. Chapter 1145 But now, such a thing had happened. He was dead and his corpse had been destroyed by the other party. How was he supposed to report it now. Could it be that he had been killed by a ghost? Zhao Shan began to have a headache again. Why was it that when he had just ascended to the position, the things that had happened now came one after another. They were all very difficult things to do? But he could not not report it. He could only brace himself and knock on the office door. In the end, the young master just happened to open the door and walk out. Fu Yimo looked at Zhao Shan. ¡°What happened again? ¡± Zhao Shan looked at the young master¡¯s expression and realized that he was a little happy. Only then did he dare to speak up. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s still because of what happened earlier. ¡°I strengthened 15 people at that place, but someone came to report it just now. ¡°It was said that there were 25 people, but it¡¯s very likely that all of them are dead. ¡°there was a large amount of blood on the ground, but the bodies disappeared. ¡°In other words, the probability of a person being dead is very high, and it¡¯s not even a complete corpse. ¡± After listening to Zhao Shan¡¯s report, Fu Yimo frowned. There was no complete corpse. This was too strange. Even if the other party had killed the person, what was his motive? Why did he destroy the corpse. Could it be that he was afraid that he would pursue the matter, or did he have an ulterior motive? Fu Yimo could not figure it out, but he did not plan to think about it because he had just received a call from home. The old man¡¯s body was completely failing. Although he was not dead, it was no different from death. The doctor had already declared him a vegetable. It was a little out of his expectations, but it was a pretty good ending. The old man¡¯s actions had completely thrown the family into chaos. Even if Fu Yinian wanted to control the power in the family, his status was different. The people in the family had forced him to call him, saying that they wanted him to go back and deal with the family matters. That was why he was a little happy. In the end, he did not expect to hear about the unhappy matter as soon as he left the house. ¡°Zhao Shan, I¡¯m going back to the capital now. You get everyone back. You and Zhou Bing will be in charge of everything here. Do you understand?¡± Zhao Shan frowned when he heard the last sentence. He had thought that he would be the boss when the young master left in the future. In the end, he had arranged for Zhou Bing. It was really out of his expectations. However, because of the young master¡¯s instructions, he nodded and said respectfully, ¡°young master, you can go back without worry. I will definitely manage this place well.¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Fu Yimo nodded and took a few steps forward. Then, he suddenly remembered about the restaurant. ¡°then you can do whatever you want with the restaurant. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, you can find two chefs to open the restaurant first. If anything happens again, you¡¯ll be waiting for your death!¡± ¡°Yes! Young Master, I understand. ¡± Zhao Shan wiped the sweat off his face and watched Fu Yimo leave with more than ten people. He really didn¡¯t expect that the young master really planned to open the restaurant. Because of the previous incident, the reputation of the restaurant was already bad. In his opinion, even if he found a chef, the possibility of recovery was not high. Moreover, he had heard that a small restaurant was opened at the side of the vegetable market. Business was booming because too many things had happened recently. He did not have the time to report it. It was too late to chase after him now. If he did not do well, he might be scolded by the young master. Anyway, he was about to leave, so it was better not to cause too much trouble. It was better to wait for the young master to come back in the future. The most important thing for him now was to find two chefs for the restaurant. He had to do a good job on the surface. Chapter 1146 Two days later, Lin Lei was cleaning the house. When she heard the phone ring, she immediately picked it up. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s Zheng Cheng. I¡¯m back. ¡± Zheng Cheng got off the train and called Lin Lei as soon as he arrived at the restaurant. Hong Yu was nervously accompanying him. Lin Lei was very happy to receive a call from Zheng Cheng. She Sat on the Sofa and said with a smile, ¡°how is it? Is Everything going well? ¡°? Cook Sun, how is the preparation for the restaurant going?¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°his place has almost been decorated. It will be open for business in two days. ¡°. ¡°The house he bought is not bad. It has to be as big as two of the current restaurants. ¡°. ¡°It has two floors. He has already arranged everything. ¡°. ¡°Zhou Han sent it over at the right time. Otherwise, he would have hired a waiter. ¡± ¡°All of you have done well. ¡± Lin Lei felt very satisfied after hearing this. If it was not because of her physical inconvenience, she would definitely go and take a look. This was her second restaurant. Zheng Cheng said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve talked to him for more than a day and have a new understanding of opening a restaurant. ¡°I¡¯ve decided! ¡°train a person as soon as possible and bring Hong Yu to open a third restaurant. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°you want to open a third restaurant. Have you thought about the location? ¡°And over at Cook Sun¡¯s Place. I asked him to open another restaurant. What did he say? ¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve already thought of the location. It¡¯s Lu Fushan, 200 miles away. The environment there is especially good. ¡°And I have a friend there. ¡°He can help a lot, which is why I have this idea. ¡°As for Cook Sun, he said that after this shop opens,. ¡°He will be able to prepare a second one soon. ¡°because he found his senior brother, an old man with white hair. ¡°His cooking skills are also not bad. I have already tasted it there. ¡± Lin Lei did not expect Cook Sun to find his senior brother. He had tasted his cooking skills, so as his senior brother, it should be about the same. ¡°Then did he say that he still needs money? ¡± ¡°regarding money, he said that he doesn¡¯t need you to worry about it for the time being. He will call you when he needs it. ¡± Zheng Cheng touched Hong Yu¡¯s hand. The two of them had not seen each other for two days. It was as if they had not seen each other for a few months. He could not wait to go back and get bored. Hong Yu glared at Zheng Cheng. She wanted to take her hand back, but he did not let go. She could only reach out and hit him before pulling her hand back. Lin Lei felt that there was nothing else to ask. ¡°Rest well. Call me if you need anything. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Zheng Cheng ended the call. Only then did he have time to deal with Hong Yu. As he had returned earlier, there was no one in the shop. The staff could only come back to work at around eight o¡¯clock. It was seven o¡¯clock now. There should not be anyone coming. He reached out and pulled Hong Yu to him. He lowered his head and kissed her. Hong Yu still wanted to struggle, but he hugged her tightly. She could only let him do whatever he wanted. After the kiss ended, Hong Yu almost did not catch her breath. She waved her small hand and hit Zheng Cheng¡¯s chest twice. ¡°How can you do this? It¡¯s not good to let others see you! ¡± Zheng Cheng whispered, ¡°we haven¡¯t seen each other for two days. Did you miss me? ¡°I really want to push you under me and do it once. I¡¯ve been missing you for the past few days. ¡± ¡°Damn you, I¡¯m ignoring you! ¡± Hong Yu felt that the longer the two of them were together, the more lustful Zheng Cheng became. From time to time, he would say a few dirty words, which made her, who had been through many battles, feel uncomfortable She turned around and went to the kitchen to deal with the matters in the kitchen. Chapter 1147 Two days later, Lin Lei was tidying up the house. When she heard the phone ring, she immediately picked it up. ¡°Miss, this is Zheng Cheng. I¡¯m back. ¡± Zheng Cheng got off the train and called Lin Lei as soon as he arrived at the restaurant. Hong Yu was beside him nervously. Lin Lei was very happy to receive a call from Zheng Cheng. She Sat on the Sofa and said with a smile, ¡°how is it? Is Everything going well? ¡°? ¡°Cook Sun, how are the preparations for the restaurant coming along? ¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°his place has almost been decorated. It will be open for business in two days. ¡°. ¡°The house he bought is not bad. It has to be as big as two of the current restaurants. ¡°. ¡°It has two floors. He has already arranged everything. ¡°. ¡°Zhou Han sent it over at the right time. Otherwise, he would have hired a waiter. ¡± ¡°All of you have done well. ¡± Lin Lei felt very satisfied after hearing this. If it was not because of her physical inconvenience, she would definitely go and take a look. This was her second restaurant. Zheng Cheng said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve talked to him for more than a day and have a new understanding of opening a restaurant. ¡°I¡¯ve decided! ¡°train a person as soon as possible and bring Hong Yu to open a third restaurant. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°you want to open a third restaurant. Have you thought about the location? ¡°and over at Cook Sun¡¯s Place. I asked him to open another restaurant. What did he say? ¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve already thought of the location. It¡¯s Lu Fushan, 200 miles away. The environment there is especially good. ¡°And I have a friend there. ¡°He can help a lot, which is why I have this idea. ¡°As for Cook Sun, he said that after this shop opens,. ¡°He will be able to prepare a second one soon. ¡°because he found his senior brother, an old man with white hair. ¡°His cooking skills are also not bad. I have already tasted it there. ¡± Lin Lei did not expect Cook Sun to find his senior brother. He had tasted his cooking skills, so as his senior brother, it should be about the same. ¡°Then did he say that he still needs money? ¡± ¡°regarding money, he said that he doesn¡¯t need you to worry about it for the time being. He will call you when he needs it. ¡± Zheng Cheng touched Hong Yu¡¯s hand. The two of them had not seen each other for two days. It was as if they had not seen each other for a few months. He could not wait to go back and get bored. Hong Yu glared at Zheng Cheng. She wanted to take her hand back, but he did not let go. She could only reach out and hit him before pulling her hand back. Lin Lei felt that there was nothing else to ask. ¡°rest well. Call me if you need anything. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Zheng Cheng ended the call. Only then did he have time to deal with Hong Yu. Because he had returned earlier, there was no one in the shop. The staff could only come back to work at around eight o¡¯clock. It was seven o¡¯clock now. There should not be anyone coming ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ With the two ambitious people, Zheng Cheng and Cook Sun, they moved quickly. In the next two months, they opened two more restaurants one after another. If it was not because winter had arrived,. It was very likely that they had already planned to open a third restaurant. Lin Lei talked to them from time to time. The turnover of the four restaurants in a month was almost 120,000 yuan, and the benefits were getting better and better. It was estimated that after the new year, 200,000 yuan a month would not be a problem. The vegetable greenhouse experiment was very successful. The canteen had already eaten the vegetables grown in the greenhouse. Because they had already planned that when the vegetables were ready in the greenhouse, they could sell the vegetables stored in the space. With the factory as a cover, they bought a big truck for Su Qi. The door was used to deliver vegetables everywhere, but no one doubted it. The vegetables in the empty shop were full of spiritual energy, which made the business of the restaurant better and better. Today was the new year, so Lin Lei deliberately asked Song Yi to go to Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue to celebrate the festival together. She had been pregnant for more than three months, but because she was pregnant with three children. It was even bigger than her six-month-pregnant belly. Seeing that Lin Lei was going to get up to take the things, Li Qiuyue quickly stopped her and said, ¡°what do you want to take? Mother will go and take it, even though the three-month dangerous period has passed. But don¡¯t forget that you have three children in your stomach. If anything happens, IT¡¯S THREE LIVES!¡± Lin Lei looked helpless, ¡°I want to chop the filling out of the dumplings so that I can eat them at night. ¡± There was no way to explain to her mother that the children in her stomach were fine! Eating the space to produce vegetables and fish every day, and drinking the spiritual spring water, she could even go out to fight. ¡°Old man, did you hear that? I want to chop the filling out of the dumplings. If you don¡¯t hurry up, don¡¯t sit there and watch TV. ¡± Li Qiuyue directly shouted. At the same time, she was thinking whether her daughter was lawless when she was not around. Lin Dazhi immediately stood up when he heard that. ¡°Little Lei, what kind of filling are you going to make for the dumplings? ¡°I¡¯ll go and make them. Just sit there and be at ease. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the old couple. ¡°Dad, go and cut some chives and then chop some meat. I want to eat chives, eggs, and shrimp dumplings tonight. ¡± She could not help but complain in her heart. Song Yi¡¯s constant nagging was already annoying enough for her. She did not expect that she wanted to have a small new year¡¯s meal with her parents. She was nagged by her parents again. There was still half a year before the baby could be unloaded! Now she felt that she had become a national protected animal. ¡°En, I know. You can just eat fruit with your mother there. ¡± Lin Dazhi heard the order and went to the kitchen happily. After staying in the city for a few months, he had already adapted to the life here. If it wasn¡¯t because he lived too far away and was worried that the couple would not be used to living with them, they would have moved in together long ago. Thinking back to a few months later, his little grandson came out. Now, when he slept, he would sometimes wake up laughing. His daughter had already opened four restaurants. You said that you would build a factory again during the New Year, and then you would open a clothing factory. Now, his life was getting better and better, and he felt that he had suddenly become a few years younger. Although it was the holidays today, Song Yi was still a leader and had to go to the army, so there were only three people at home. Lin Lei felt that during the new year, she should eat dumplings and then cook two dishes randomly. Now, her sickness had also improved. She could eat at least three bowls of rice for a meal, and if it was dumplings, she could eat at least three large plates. She felt that she was turning into a sow. Her weight had also increased a lot. She used to weigh 102 pounds, but now she was close to 110 pounds. Chapter 1148 After wrapping the dumplings, it was just five o¡¯clock. Song Yi would probably be back soon, so Lin Lei and Li Qiuyue put the dumplings into the pot. Just as the dumplings were out of the pot, they heard Song Yi¡¯s voice outside. ¡°Dad, are we having dumplings tonight? ¡± Song Yi changed out of his shoes and casually patted the snow off his body. Lin Dazhi was very happy to see his son-in-law back, so he started to tidy up the things on the table. He was going to eat the dumplings later. ¡°Yes, chives, eggs, and prawns. Xiao Lei likes them. Why is it snowing outside? ¡± Song Yi walked in. ¡°Yes, it should be snowing just now. There¡¯s only a layer of snow on the ground. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to carry the dumplings out, but she was stopped by Li Qiuyue with her eyes. She shouted to the outside. ¡°The dumplings are out of the pot. Hurry up and carry the dumplings! ¡± ¡°THEY¡¯RE HERE! ¡± Lin Dazhi replied. Song Yi reached out to stop her. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go get them. You can sit here and rest! ¡± He casually brought the things on the table back to the kitchen. Lin Lei saw Song Yi come in and took the basin. It was the basin with the stuffing and the rolling pin. She put them all together. Song Yi¡¯s hands were relatively big, and he could carry two plates of dumplings out in one go. There were more than 200 dumplings in total, and he had just filled ten plates. After a few rounds, he carried all of them out. Everyone gathered around Lin Dazhi and shouted, ¡°eat first. Today is Xiao Nian¡¯s Day. I want to drink some no matter what. ¡°Old woman, you don¡¯t have to keep winking at me. ¡± After saying that, he took out a bottle of white wine from under the table and poured a glass for himself. As he was concerned that Li Qiuyue had only poured half a glass, he poured a large glass of white wine for Song Yi and pushed it over. Song Yi did not have the habit of drinking, but in order to cater to his father-in-law, he reluctantly picked up the glass and drank a glass. It was an authentic white wine, and this glass contained at least one tael. Fortunately, he had some tolerance for alcohol, and his face did not flash any red. Seeing that his son-in-law could drink, Lin dazhi wanted to pick up the bottle and pour another glass over. Li Qiuyue took out her chopsticks and hit Lin Dazhi¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to pour anymore. You can drink some by yourself. What¡¯s the meaning of letting your son-in-law drink with you. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s bad for a man to drink too much?¡±She recalled that she had asked her daughter just now. The two of them had always been well-behaved and did not share a room. If her son-in-law drank too much and forced himself on her, even though he was already old, her daughter had many children in her belly. It was best not to be together. However, she was worried about her old man. What was the meaning of constantly urging her son-in-law to drink? Lin Dazhi was a little angry at first, but he only realized what was going on later. After he figured it out, he felt a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have brought the wine. What should he do now? What if his son-in-law got drunk after the meal and something indescribable happened? Would his daughter be able to handle it? Lin Lei was focused on eating the dumplings and didn¡¯t care too much about what happened at the table. Now, she was basically hungry before meal time. For the sake of the child in her stomach, she could only eat less and have more meals. Now that it was meal time, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Lin Dazhi knew that he had made a mistake, so he didn¡¯t drink another mouthful of wine. Instead, he was especially attentive to Li Qiuyue and picked up a dumpling to send over. To show that he knew he had made a mistake. Li Qiuyue glared at him at the dining table. There were some things that could not be explained too clearly. When he went back to sleep later, he had to give him a good beating. Otherwise, he would make the same mistake again next time. Chapter 1149 After the meal, Li Qiuyue was worried that drinking would ruin things, so Lin Lei did not go back to her room to sleep. Instead, she pulled them to sit on the SOFA and watch TV. Lin Lei could not help but yawn. She was already sleepy. She saw that Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi were in high spirits. As they watched TV, they also expressed their opinions. ¡°Old man, it¡¯s so good to be able to see ¡®news broadcast¡¯ now. To be able to see national events, look at what happened in the south. We all know. ¡± Li Qiuyue chewed on melon seeds She exclaimed in admiration. Her days were getting better and better. Her body was much healthier than before. Now that her daughter had a child, she felt that she would never be able to live long enough. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? The national policy is getting better and better. It¡¯s also becoming more tolerant towards the farmers. I wonder how the people in the village are doing. ¡± Lin Dazhi spoke with assurance The development of a new era made him, an old farmer, feel that China¡¯s days would get better and better. Song Yi was accompanying Lin Lei by the side. He saw that Lin Lei was so sleepy that her eyelids were about to close. In the next second, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°daughter-in-law, how about we go back and rest? ¡± ¡°En! ¡± When Lin Lei heard that she could sleep, she nodded like a chick pecking on rice. Just as she was about to get up and leave, Li Qiuyue pulled her back and looked at her mother. ¡°Mom, you can watch TV with Dad. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can watch as late as we want. It won¡¯t affect our sleep. ¡± Li Qiuyue kept making eye contact with her daughter, but Lin Lei didn¡¯t notice it at all. She was so angry that she simply said, ¡°Song Yi, you drank a little too much tonight. I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t sleep well. So it¡¯s better to wake up and go back.¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other. They finally understood why their parents were so abnormal. It turned out that they were worried that she and Song Yi would go back and do something embarrassing. It was really like rolling thunder. Lin Lei¡¯s little face turned red immediately when her mother told her. ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about? ¡± Lin Lei was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°I¡¯m going back first. I¡¯m so sleepy. ¡± After that, she went back to her room. It was too embarrassing to continue staying there. In the past two months, they had been restraining themselves. They only used special methods to solve each other¡¯s physiological problems. Although they were not happy, it was still better than not doing it. When a woman¡¯s body was developed, her desires were no less than a man¡¯s. She had a deep understanding of it. Originally, the two of them had already forgotten about this matter. In the end, her mother mentioned it again. It really made her heart a little restless. It was already past the three-month critical period. Logically, they could have sex. His wife had run away shyly, and his mother-in-law had already made it clear. How could Song Yi dare to follow her back now! He could only sit down bitterly and watch ¡°news broadcast¡± with them. Then, he watched ¡°Snowy Mountain Flying Fox¡± which had been replayed countless times, and then there were some advertisements for New Year¡¯s greetings. He had watched all of these often and had long seen enough. However, he was worried about his mother-in-law, so he could only force himself to stay awake to stop Song Yi He could just watch from the side. He had been restraining himself for the past two months, even though Lin Lei had said that it would be fine after more than a month. However, when the time was up, he did not dare to be serious at all. He was just worried that his actions would be rude. What if he hurt the baby? Most importantly, if he hurt the baby, it would not be good for Lin Lei¡¯s health, so the two of them had not done it. However, his mother-in-law had reminded him just now, and he could not take it anymore. He could just sit here and calm down. It was not until it was past 11 o¡¯clock that Li Qiuyue could not take it anymore. She then pulled Lin Dazhi back to his room to sleep. The look in her eyes before she left was really meaningful¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1150 Even if Song Yi did not care, his mother-in-law made him feel like he did not know whether to laugh or cry. It was already past 11 o¡¯clock, and Lin Lei should have fallen asleep. Ever since he became pregnant, Song Yi had a deep feeling that this child had come too early. If only he could be a year or two later and let him enjoy life more. It was only close to four months now, and there were still more than five months left. After that, he still had to go through confinement, which made him feel that time was extremely long. He turned off the television and the lights in the living room. He originally thought that when he returned to the house, he would see Lin Lei with her legs rolled up under the blanket, sleeping like a little pig. However, as soon as he entered, he was immediately covered by someone¡¯s eyes. His small hands were indistinct, and the woman¡¯s faint body fragrance. Coupled with the fact that she was pregnant, her Bra Cup had become much bigger than before. He leaned against his back and rubbed up and down. In an instant, the man¡¯s body was ignited. ¡°Wife, do you know what you¡¯re doing? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was already hoarse, and he felt as if his body was about to explode. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Lin Lei leaned forward and rubbed her body up and down until the man was gasping for breath. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you want to? ¡± ¡°Yes, how can I not want to? ¡± Song Yi turned his head and looked at Lin Lei who was standing behind him. Because of the pregnancy, the woman¡¯s body had finally put on some weight. He felt that it was better for the woman to be rounder. He caressed Lin Lei¡¯s cheek. ¡°You little vixen, do you plan to torture me to death tonight? You clearly know that your body doesn¡¯t allow it now. Are you planning to seduce me and then go to sleep?¡± Lin Lei was really too abnormal today. If it was any other day, she would have already gone to sleep. How could she still be here to tease him? He had no choice but to think about it. Lin Lei laughed out loud again. Her bell-like voice sounded very pleasing to the ear. ¡°Idiot, I want to do it too, okay? ¡°I¡¯ve already endured it for more than two months. I¡¯ll miss you too. ¡°We¡¯ve tried it once tonight. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± If Song Yi had been rational before, this sentence was like the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back at the last moment. He disappeared without a trace in an instant. Thinking about it, it had been more than three months. It should be enough. He had asked others before. Some people, even if they were pregnant, would still have sex with their wives without any delay. However, he felt that his wife had three babies in her belly. She couldn¡¯t be like other women. But now, his wife had clearly expressed her needs. Then, as a man, he should satisfy his wife¡¯s requirements. He lifted his wife up by the waist and gently placed her on the bed. Because he was worried that there would be a sound, it would be bad if his mother-in-law really heard him. After standing up, he waved his hand and cast a wizardry barrier around the room. Then, bit by bit, he unbuttoned his shirt. After he took off his shirt, he untied the belt on his body. Lin Lei¡¯s face was full of excitement. Her body was already aroused just now. Seeing the man take off his clothes was a torturous thing. Time passed by. After Song Yi finished taking off his clothes, he started to take off his wife¡¯s pajamas. He felt that it was too slow to take them off with his hands. He directly tore it with force. The silk nightgown was instantly torn into pieces¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife, so you really miss me. I will definitely feed you today! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red. The man¡¯s words were too straightforward. ¡°Just once is enough. You have to be careful. Don¡¯t hurt our child. ¡± The man and woman swayed up and down. The Moon had already hidden behind the clouds, and only the man and woman could be heard whispering¡­ Chapter 1151 Even if Song Yi didn¡¯t care, his mother-in-law made him feel like he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. It was already past 11 o¡¯clock, and Lin Lei should have fallen asleep. Ever since he became pregnant, Song Yi had a deep feeling that this child had come too early. If only he could be a year or two later and let him enjoy life more. It was only close to four months, and there were still more than five months left. After that, he still had to go through confinement, which made him feel as if time had passed by extremely slowly. He turned off the television and turned off the lights in the living room. He originally thought that when he returned to the house, he would see Lin Lei¡¯s legs rolling up the blanket like usual, sleeping like a little pig. As soon as I went in, I was blindfolded. . . . . . . A night of lingering consequences, Lin Lei tired to the last eyelid is not open, really almost fell asleep. Let a man do it once, and he did it once. But the time, at least two hours, because she felt the Dawn, the body has been unable to support, in order to avoid being discovered by the mother, there is no way after finishing. I had to go back to my space and take a nap. Otherwise, mother Li Qiuyue, will certainly see, Song Yi is not a bit of matter. After such a long time, he was still full of energy. She felt that his physical strength was better than before. In order to prevent her parents from finding out, she went to sleep and came out. The Sky had just brightened when she heard voices coming from the living room. ¡°Old man, I got up to make breakfast for my daughter. Why did you follow me here? ¡± Li Qiuyue waited for Lin Dazhi who was following behind her. He was clearly very careful when he got up. How did he find out? Lin dazhi grinned. ¡°Can¡¯t I accompany you? ¡°? Besides, I don¡¯t trust you. Even though your body is doing fine cooking now. But there¡¯s always a chance! Just because of that one-in-ten-thousand chance, you should let me follow you.¡± Li Qiuyue understood Lin Dazhi¡¯s temper. Helpless, she could only let him follow her in. Her daughter Yue was already old. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was too far away, she would definitely come over to make breakfast for her every day. Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other and smiled. They both felt that their parents¡¯current happiness was the happiness that they were pursuing. Lin Lei felt that she had slept for a while before her body finally calmed down. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t be too hungry when it came to men. She still couldn¡¯t be too hungry. Although she did it once last night, it was still more tiring than usual. However, after checking on the baby, she found that they were completely fine. Lin Lei¡¯s worried heart finally settled in her stomach. The pajamas from last night had already become rags. Fortunately, there were many clothes in the space, so she took out another identical one and put it on. Song Yi felt exceptionally satisfied. He hadn¡¯t really done it for a few months. Last night¡¯s experiment made him feel that his entire life had been fulfilled. The two of them changed their clothes and went out. Li Qiuyue didn¡¯t make anything too complicated. She made some noodles, boiled some eggs, and mixed two small cold dishes. That was breakfast for today. ¡°Little Lei, Little Yi, quickly wash your hands and eat. ¡± Li Qiuyue saw her daughter and son-in-law coming out of the room, so she immediately ordered them. At the same time, she had to look at their spirits. She was still a little worried, but looking at Lin Lei¡¯s energetic appearance, nothing should have happened last night. It seemed that her worry was unnecessary. They were already adults, so it was better for them not to say such things. Lin Lei and Song Yi washed up briefly and then sat down at the dining table to eat. After dinner, Lin Dazhi smiled and said, ¡°your mother and I have decided to go back today. Go back and tidy up the yard. In a few days, it will be the real new year.¡± Unexpectedly, her parents wanted to leave after just one day, so Lin Lei urged them to stay. ¡°Father, mother! Why don¡¯t you stay for one more day? You just came yesterday. Why are you leaving today? ¡± Lin Dazhi waved his hand. ¡°No way! It¡¯s already the New Year. There¡¯s no reason for us to spend the New Year at our daughter¡¯s house. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and tidy up the house. We¡¯ll come back after the new year. ¡°remember this. Wait for us to come over during the new year. ¡°The two of you, don¡¯t run out. ¡°Xiao Lei, don¡¯t be careless. You¡¯re carrying three babies right now? ¡°What¡¯s going to happen? ¡°How can there be medicine for regret in this world? ¡± Chapter 1152 Lin Lei nodded. Her father had said this for her own good. In the old world, as long as parents could take care of their own lives, there was no reason for them to celebrate the New Year together with their daughter. She sighed and looked at Song Yi. ¡°Go and arrange a car to send father and mother home safely. ¡± ¡°GOT IT, daughter-in-law! ¡± Song Yi changed into his shoes and went out to look for someone. If he couldn¡¯t find someone, he decided to drive the person back himself. Lin Lei returned to the kitchen and took out some vegetables and fruits from her space. She also took out two space fish for her parents to cook for them during the New Year. After sorting out three bags, Li Qiuyue went into the kitchen to look for her daughter. Only then did she know that her daughter was sorting out the things that she had brought back for her. ¡°Little Lei, your father and I can¡¯t eat so much. ¡°You¡¯re getting older. I¡¯ll leave these fruits and vegetables and fish for you so that you don¡¯t have to go out to buy them. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s more convenient for me to eat vegetables than you are now. I¡¯ve built a greenhouse and can buy all kinds of vegetables. Zheng Cheng will send me fish and meat on a regular basis. Mother, you can take these back and eat them. Remember to eat them yourself. Don¡¯t give them to the neighbors.¡±Her parents hadn¡¯t lived for long, but they got along very well with their neighbors. This was what Zheng Cheng had told her. Li Qiuyue heard her daughter say this, so she decided to take the things. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Your father will keep an eye on these things when you take them back. Can I take them out and give them to others? In his opinion, this is something his own daughter gave him.¡± Lin Lei smiled and helped Li Qiuyue take the things into the living room. ¡°daughter-in-law, there¡¯s a car going to the city. I¡¯ve already told them to send father and mother to the place. ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open in a hurry and walked in. He helped to take the things. The car didn¡¯t come to the door but stopped outside the army. Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi put on their cotton-padded clothes and gloves. Lin Lei was also going to put on the military coat. When Li Qiuyue saw it, she immediately said to bring the coat over. ¡°daughter, don¡¯t send them. It snowed outside yesterday and the ground is very slippery. What if you fall? ¡± Lin Dazhi chimed in, ¡°just listen to your mother and stay at home. I¡¯ll take good care of her. ¡± Only then did Lin Lei let go of the thought of sending them off. She watched her parents leave one after another. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with them, so she sat on the Sofa. The living room, which was lively just a moment ago, suddenly became cold and quiet again. The phone suddenly rang, disrupting Lin Lei¡¯s thoughts. She immediately picked up the phone. She thought that something had happened at the restaurant? Lin Mu¡¯s bright voice sounded, ¡°girl, I¡¯m your uncle Lin. How are you now? ¡± She was a little surprised that the village chief would call her. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing pretty well. Uncle, how¡¯s the New Year in the village? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling to tell you that the batch of canned food that you helped me make has been completely sold. This year, because of this batch of canned food, the village has had a prosperous new year. The village has had a completely prosperous new year. Girl, take a guess ¡°How much money does everyone get? ¡± Lin Dazhi¡¯s family had just dialed the number in the past few days. The main reason was for the canned food and the TOFU business. They had just handed out money to everyone today, so they wanted to tell Lin Lei the good news so that they could be happy as well. Lin Lei also felt happy after hearing this. She calculated in her heart that a canned food was only one or two yuan. A few thousand canned food should be less than 10,000 yuan. She said to the phone, ¡°it should be more than 100 yuan. Uncle Lin, am I right? ¡± Chapter 1153 When Lin Mu heard the answer, she laughed out loud. ¡°Girl, your guess is too little. I won¡¯t keep you guessing anymore ¡°Each person is 300 yuan. I split it according to the quota of each family member. ¡°everyone is quite satisfied with this method. ¡°It¡¯s said that when you make canned food next year, you still follow this method when you split the money. ¡± ¡°Uncle Lin, you guys made so much money! I¡¯m really too surprised. How¡¯s the situation in Yongle village? ¡± Lin Lei was shocked. She had never thought that canned food would sell for so much money. It was really out of her expectations. Lin Mu sat on the Kang and laughed. ¡°As expected, when a girl is old, she can¡¯t be kept! ¡°! Before they could finish their conversation, they had already asked about the situation in Yongle village. They should be in the same situation. The two villages were sold together, but they were taken away by a vendor in Beijing. They said that they were going to ship it back for the New Year and sell it, paying the full amount in one go. They said that they would come here to buy canned food next year. Everyone¡¯s Tofu and bean sprouts businesses were doing quite well. If their craftsmanship was good, they could sell it for more than 20 yuan a day. Excluding the cost, they could earn seven or eight yuan. Don¡¯t underestimate these seven to eight yuan. If this were in the past, it would be something that no one would dare to dream about. Now, in everyone¡¯s hearts, they would be thanking the two of you. ¡°How is it? Will you be coming back for the New Year this year ¡°If you come back, I¡¯ll inform everyone in advance to make preparations. ¡± Hearing that it was all good news, Lin Lei¡¯s unhappy mood was swept away. She said regretfully, ¡°Uncle Lin, I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?¡± ¡°little girl, you¡¯re still teasing me. Tell me the good news first! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with multiple children. It¡¯s been confirmed. It¡¯s three children. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s three children? ¡± Lin Mu was shocked from the Kang to the ground. This was something he had not expected. ¡°mm, so the bad news is that it¡¯s inconvenient for me to go back for the new year this year. ¡± After Lin mu was happy, he said helplessly, ¡°this is the child that God gave you. It should be four months now. ¡°I¡¯m also old and confused. How could I forget about your pregnancy? ¡°If you¡¯re not coming back, then don¡¯t come back! ¡°By the way, how are your parents¡¯ health? ¡± Lin Lei could tell from the phone call that Lin Mu was very disappointed, but there was nothing he could do. The journey back was really too far. His parents had already picked him up, so there was no need to go back. However, if it wasn¡¯t because he was pregnant, his parents really might have gone back for the New Year. In the hearts of the older generation, it was better to go back to their hometown for the new year. ¡°Uncle Lin, my mother¡¯s health is very good. She can already cook now. ¡°My father¡¯s health is also better than before, and he often talks about you. ¡± ¡°really? Brother, we haven¡¯t contacted each other since we left. Take Down my number. ¡°. ¡°834, this is the number I just installed. Ask Him to call me when he has time. ¡°We can also chat on the phone. ¡± Lin Lei memorized the phone after listening. After a few simple conversations with the village chief, she hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t expect that the development of the village would be so good. This could be considered to have changed the fate of the older generation. They didn¡¯t need to rely on one mu and three cents anymore. In less than two years, the two villages would definitely develop into the two most advanced villages around. When Song Yi came back in the evening, she would definitely tell him this good news. Although the song family was full of schemes against him, the villagers were sincere to him. Time was really fast. She didn¡¯t expect that three months had passed in the blink of an eye. In another six days, it would be New Year¡¯s Eve. At that time, she decided to hold a big party in the space and let Xiao Mi and the others have some fun. It could be considered a celebration of the New Year. Chapter 1154 On the street, Song de was carrying a woven bag and picking up trash everywhere to make a living. At first, the whole family was looking forward to a beautiful future. But who would have thought that the reality was so cruel? They didn¡¯t have much money on hand, and their spending level was abnormally high. Renting a house for a month cost 20 yuan. If it was in their hometown, they could have rented a house for a year. Song Jian and Song Cheng had been in poor health, and they had to take medicine intermittently. Tang Shufen didn¡¯t know where to find Song Jianguo. Tang Shufen had never left the village in her life. In her opinion, no matter how big it was, it shouldn¡¯t be much bigger. But as a family, they were already scared silly by the traffic on the streets. Relying on the money in their hands, they barely made it through more than a month. In the end, they still couldn¡¯t find Song Jianguo. What could they do? Song de threw away his old face and took the broken woven bag. He picked up trash everywhere to make a living. At first, he was doing well and could earn more than 10 yuan a day. But for some reason, in the next month or so, more and more people picked up trash for a living. Even an old man like him could not compete with others. Sometimes, when he encountered a pile of things, he was the one who was already picking them up. But later, a young man came and directly snatched all the bags in his hand. By busying himself like this, he actually increased the income of others. But if he did not pick up trash, he did not know what to do for a living. Yesterday was the New Year. He wanted to make a meal of dumplings. In the end, he searched carefully at home and found only two yuan. He bought two Jin of white bread and made a meal of vegetarian dumplings. In the end, he hadn¡¯t even eaten a few. They were all snatched by those two brats. After a period of time, although their bodies had mostly recovered. They didn¡¯t plan to go out to work. Instead, they pointed at him, picking up trash outside to feed them. Song de looked more than ten years older now. His hair was already white, and his clothes were tattered. It could be said that he was about the same as the beggars from the village in the past. Now, he really regretted it. Why didn¡¯t he grasp his previous life well? He lived a life worse than dogs and pigs now. After a tiring morning, he only picked up one more piece. He took the one dollar he got and pushed open the door of his house. It was a small three-room yard. It had been built for decades. It could not block the rain in summer or the wind in winter. A few days ago, it had snowed. After the snow melted, water dripped everywhere in the house. If it were not for me, it would have been too cold outside. He would not have walked back no matter what. Also, he was hungry. He went into the House and looked at the cold pot in the pot. Now that he did not cook, the three at home would not cook either. He lay on the Kang all day, thinking about something. Song Jian and Song Cheng heard the sound of the door being opened. They got out of the Kang and there was no food at home. They were waiting for the old things to go out to pick up trash and sell money to buy food for them! Song de looked at his two sons who walked out. They were not as high-spirited as before? Their hair was long and their faces were dark. They were too lazy to even wash their faces all day. Song Jian was still in his teens, but now he was as old as a man in his thirties. Song Cheng was no better. His hair was a little white and his face was wrinkled. He looked like a man in his fifties. Song De said coldly, ¡°why don¡¯t the two of you find a job. You¡¯re just pointing at me to pick up trash and feed the two of you. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed? ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a father raising his son for a lifetime. ¡± Chapter 1155 Song Cheng walked forward and grabbed song de by the collar. ¡°Old man, the reason why we are here today is all because of you. ¡°So, you have to take care of us, unless you die and don¡¯t need to take care of US anymore. ¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ all of you are animals! ¡± Song de almost could not speak after being grabbed by the collar. His son¡¯s actions were getting more and more impudent, and he did not take him as a father seriously at all ¡­ Song Cheng laughed bitterly. ¡°If we are animals, then you are an old animal. Am I right? ¡± Song de raised his finger and pointed at Song Cheng. ¡°Do you have to make me so angry that I¡¯m willing to die? ¡°I¡¯ve been exposed to the sun and the wind every day. I went out to pick up trash to feed you, and this is how you treat me? ¡± ¡°Why? Do you feel wronged now? Why don¡¯t you go find your son who¡¯s the factory manager? Why are you still staying here? What are you doing at home? Are you counting on us to take care of you until you die? ¡± Song Cheng looked indifferent He looked at Song Jian and smiled at each other. The two of them had already reached an agreement in private. They wanted to chase their father out and then find a way to find their brother whom they had never met before. They would extort a large sum of money and then return to the village. If Song de interfered in the middle, even if they found him, the two brothers would not be able to gain any advantage. After so many years of understanding, what kind of person was his father? The two brothers already knew. That was why they came to an agreement. Neither of them went out to work. They would let him go out to work until he was bored. As for his mother, Tang Shufen, she was an important witness. She was the key to victory in the end. Therefore, in these two months, they had completely turned her heart around. The three of them huddled together like vampires. Song de earned a dollar, and they spent a dollar. It was as if they did not see his hard work. ¡°You two, I really raised the two of you in vain. ¡°I rented this House. If you plan to leave, then get the hell out of here and never come back. ¡± Song de was so angry that he almost fainted. It was said that raising a son was to protect him from old age. How did his son become like this. Song Cheng¡¯s expression was vicious. He Patted Song Jian on the shoulder and said, ¡°little brother, did you hear what father said? He wants to kick us out. What do you think we should do now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to kick us out! But you have to give us money. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Song Jian¡¯s face was gloomy. These two months had tortured him so much that he didn¡¯t look like a junior high school student anymore, because his entire life had been ruined. He no longer had his studies, and he no longer had the capital to be a man. He had left this broken body to torture him all day long, so he began to feel indignant. If he hadn¡¯t been born into such a family, he might have become a dragon among men. He did not need to live like this and live on rice all day. He was really annoyed to death, so he held onto the belief that he would not let others have a good time and reached an agreement with Song Cheng. ¡°You two, good! Am I old now? I really can¡¯t control you two anymore. I¡¯ll beat you to death today. What¡¯s the use of having sons like you?¡±after saying that, he found a stick in the house and hit the two brothers. Song Cheng did not expect Song de to dare to hit the two of them at such an old age. He reached out and grabbed the stick, throwing it on the ground. ¡°Do you still think we¡¯re three-year-olds? Hitting people with a stick is useless. ¡°listen to me, if you want to continue living in this house. ¡°You have to listen to us from now on. Otherwise, we¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± Chapter 1156 Song de was filled with regret. Why did he fall out with Song Yi before? If he continued to stay in the village¡­ Would it not be the current situation? He really missed the scene of his family living in the village in the past. However, that scene was like yesterday¡¯s hanging flower. It was gone forever. At this moment, he felt really tired. He did not even look at his two sons. He dragged his exhausted body and wanted to return to the Kang to lie down. He was really too tired. He went out every day before dawn and came back only when it was dark. Even so, it did not make the whole family look good. Tang Shufen was sitting on the Kang with her arms crossed. She stared at him. The woman¡¯s temper was getting worse. ¡°Aiyo, you came back early today. How much money did you earn? ¡± Tang Shufen said in a strange tone. She thought of what had happened between the two of them since she was paralyzed. She hated Song de more and more. No matter what mistakes she made, she had given birth to three sons and a daughter for Song De. As a woman, she could be considered to have let him down. However, ever since she became paralyzed, Song de had only despised and despised her. He did not care about the relationship between husband and wife at all. What else could she hope for? Song de was about to sit down when he heard Tang Shufen¡¯s mocking words. He felt that he really could not stay in this house anymore. He turned around and walked out of the house slowly. He turned a blind eye to his two sons. He felt that he was really stupid. He had lived too miserably in this life. He slowly walked to the main road. He had no faith in being alive, so there was nothing to worry about. He walked on the main road, his body swaying left and right. The traffic did not stop. They honked their horns. Song de turned a blind eye to all of this because he felt that there was no meaning in living. When he reached the intersection, a car rushed out. Song de did not notice it at all and was knocked down in an instant. The traffic stopped. They wanted to see how the person was knocked down? Song Xiangnan was scared out of his wits. He had celebrated the New Year with everyone last night and drank the whole night. He had not planned to go home in the morning. However, his stepmother, Luo Qing, called a friend¡¯s house. She said that her father had returned, so she had to let him go home. She endured the pain and drove home. In that instant, he did not know where the old man had come from, but it was too late for him to turn the steering wheel. He crashed into the car just like that. This car belonged to the army. He could not do something like escape. If others were to find out and report him, the consequences would be even worse. Therefore, he could only get out of the car and walk into the crowd to take a look. At that time, he felt unlucky. It was as if he had bumped into a beggar. Looking at the old man in shabby clothes and white hair, the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He lay there motionlessly. ¡°This collision is not light. Let¡¯s hurry and send him to the hospital. ¡± ¡°right, look at the old man motionlessly. If we don¡¯t send him to the hospital now, it will be too late. ¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Song Xiangnan felt his head hurt even more. He had no choice but to walk into the crowd. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the owner of the car. He suddenly came out just now. ¡°I bumped into him because I couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Can everyone lend me a hand? Let¡¯s send him to the hospital first! ¡± Song Xiangnan was dressed in bright clothes. He spoke very clearly and his attitude was very sincere. So everyone quickly believed him. They helped him and sent the unconscious Song de to the hospital. Chapter 1157 After arriving at the hospital, Song de went straight to the emergency room. He could only wait outside. Song Xiangnan was not worried about the money at all. He was worried that Song Jianguo would find out about this. He would definitely beat him up to vent his anger. His stepmother, Luo Qing, gave him a few hundred yuan of pocket money every month for him to spend freely. Therefore, he did not lack this little bit of money for medicine. Although he had grown up, he never wanted to participate in work. All he did was eat and drink all day long. It would be best if the old man inside was directly killed by the impact. If he had to pay a few hundred yuan, that would be considered a problem. However, he must not be half-dead from the impact. When the time came, he would still have to continue to pay for him. Today¡¯s incident was too unlucky. He kept walking back and forth in the corridor until he heard someone shouting. The surgery lights were turned off. This meant that the surgery was over. Song Xiangnan had been influenced since he was young. He was very good at being a person. He immediately rushed up to the doctor and said, ¡°is the old man inside the doctor in danger? ¡°If you have any equipment or medicine, use them for me! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely pay for it. I will definitely not owe you any money for the medical fees. ¡± His tone was especially urgent. Even the doctor was moved. This was the first time someone had bumped into someone, and he was so concerned about the injured person. The female doctor said gently, ¡°young man, the patient was sent here in a very timely manner. ¡°The surgery was very successful. He only needs to go back and recuperate for three months before he can get off the ground. ¡°You can just go and do the hospitalization procedures for him. ¡± Song Xiangnan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was really unlucky. He also wanted to let someone die, so why was he saved by the doctor? If he had known earlier, he would have been delivered a few minutes later. If he had known earlier that money was hard to buy, what would he have done now? Forget it, he had better hurry and go to the hospital. Song Jianguo must not know about this matter. It was the new year. If he was beaten black and blue because of this matter, how would he be able to survive in the capital! He went to pay the deposit of 500 yuan. It was as if he was dripping blood. He had paid for the bill last night, so he only had a few hundred yuan left on him. This time, his face was clean. He had to think of a way to ask his stepmother for money later. The old man had not woken up, so he could not leave yet. He sat in front of the hospital bed. Two hours had passed. Just as he was getting impatient, the old man on the hospital bed finally made some movement. Song de slowly opened his eyes. His head was in a lot of pain, and his body was in a lot of pain. At first, he could not see clearly what was happening in front of him. He tried to recall what had just happened? Then he remembered that he seemed to have been hit. Looking at his surroundings, everything was white. He must have been sent to the hospital. Then, he looked at the young man sitting in front of the hospital bed. At first glance, he thought that his elder brother was sitting in front of him. Song de also had an elder brother, Song Zhe, who had died many years ago due to an accident. This young man looked exactly like his elder brother. There was even a mole between his eyebrows. If it was not for the clothes he wore, he would have thought that his elder brother had been resurrected and was sitting in front of him. He thought that his elder brother had been resurrected and was sitting in front of him. Song Xiangnan saw that the young man had finally woken up, so he let out a sigh of relief. As long as he could ask his family clearly and give him some money, he should not have to accompany him here. ¡°Hello, my name is Song Xiangnan. I was the one who hit you with my car. I¡¯m very sorry about this. Do you feel any discomfort in your body right now? ¡°If there¡¯s any discomfort, I¡¯ll call the doctor for you to have a check-up. ¡± Chapter 1158 When Song de heard the young man say his surname was song. His heart immediately stirred. If his surname was song, could it be what he thought? ¡°Child, I just want to ask you, is Your Father Song Jianguo? ¡± ¡°How do you know my father? ¡± Song Xiangnan had been preparing his answer for a long time, but he did not think that the old beggar he bumped into would know Song Jianguo? When he heard the real answer, Song de¡¯s tears flowed freely. He did not think that he had been looking for his son for more than two months. How could he not be excited to meet his son in such a way? Perhaps God had opened his eyes. His two sons were unfilial, and now he had returned his other son. Looking at Song Xiangnan, the more he looked at him, the more he felt that he was an old member of the song family. He looked exactly like his brother, Song Zhe! ¡°Child, I¡¯ve finally found you. I¡¯m your biological father! ¡± Song Xiangnan was dumbfounded. ¡°Old man, did you get knocked silly. How can I be your son? My father is Song Jianguo, but that doesn¡¯t mean you know my father. I am your son. Should I ask the doctor to examine you now. Have you been hit by a car?¡± Song de was so excited that he wanted to sit up, but he realized that his waist was in too much pain. He could only continue sitting down. ¡°You really are my son. It¡¯s just that your mother switched you out when you were young. She asked you to be Song Jianguo¡¯s son. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at the two of us. Aren¡¯t we somewhat similar? Actually, you don¡¯t look like me. You look especially like your Uncle Song Zhe. You can be said to be exactly the same.¡±His colleague sighed in his heart. The genes of the song family were very powerful. Otherwise, how could he recognize that the young man in front of him was his son? If Song Xiangnan had been scared stiff just now, then his heart would be in turmoil right now. Wasn¡¯t he song Jianguo¡¯s son? Now that he thought about it carefully, there was indeed no similarity at all. He was only 1.7 meters tall while Song Jianguo was 1.85 meters. This was something that he had always felt was strange. In his heart, he only thought that he might have inherited his mother¡¯s height. But what about his looks? Song Jianguo was just in his early 40s, but he looked like a man in his early 30s. Wherever he went, he would attract the attention of women. This made him, as a son, always feel very jealous. His stepmother, Luo Qing, was a career-type strong woman. Wasn¡¯t she attracted here because of a gathering? Then, he carefully observed the old man on the hospital bed. The two of them really looked alike. They both had small eyes, and their noses weren¡¯t very big. The proportions of their heights seemed to be about the same. The more he compared them, the more surprised he was. At the same time, he felt a deep sense of fear. If he wasn¡¯t Song Jianguo¡¯s son¡­ Then he wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy his current life. His stepmother ran a large company, and she had always planned to inherit the company in the future. Even if she didn¡¯t do anything for the rest of her life, eating for a few lifetimes would be enough. Now, because of this old man¡¯s appearance. It could be said that he had completely broken his beautiful dream. ¡°You¡¯re not my father. You must have mistaken me for someone else. Old Man, I only bumped into you. I don¡¯t intend to be your son. ¡± Song Xiangnan felt that no matter what the truth was, it didn¡¯t matter Now, he had to deny the truth. If this old man was really blackmailing him¡­ Then his life would be in complete chaos. Song de had just suffered at home, but he was bumped into again when he went out. Now, he finally found his second son, but the other party vetoed it. He was so angry that he cursed loudly ¡°I¡¯m your father. This is the truth. If you don¡¯t acknowledge me, I¡¯ll go talk to Song Jianguo and see what he thinks about this matter. ¡± Chapter 1159 Threatened by the old beggar in front of him. Song Xiangnan sneered. If he hadn¡¯t said that, he might have spared the old man¡¯s life. But who asked him to seek his own death? Originally, he had planned to wake up and inform his family to come. Now, the only thing he was glad about was that the traffic wasn¡¯t developed. There weren¡¯t many people who saw the car accident. Communication wasn¡¯t convenient either. As long as he didn¡¯t send people to look for him, it would be difficult for them to find an old man who had been hit by a car. It could be said that it would be difficult for them to climb to the sky. However, this gave them a chance to make amends. In any case, this old man had been hit quite badly. They could think of something as long as they let him die? Song Xiangnan did not care about who his biological father was. Song Jianguo had scolded and beaten him since he was young. He wanted him to become successful. This caused him to have an ambiguous attitude towards his father since he was young. He had never thought that his father was an important person. However, it was good that he knew that Song Jianguo was not his father. This way, he did not have so many worries in his heart. After Song De said it out loud, he regretted it in his heart. He had just met his son. How could he have feelings for him? Wouldn¡¯t this hurt the child¡¯s heart? ¡°Son, it was father who spoke out of turn. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I was too emotional, ¡± Song de said in a low voice. His tone was very disappointed. He wanted his son to feel sorry for him Therefore, he did not see the flash of viciousness in Song Xiangnan¡¯s eyes. Song Xiangnan felt that he still had to make some arrangements, so he could only comfort him. ¡°Father, it was too sudden. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to not recognize you. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You should recover first. ¡°Today, I was driving, and I really didn¡¯t notice that you ran out of the road. ¡°otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have bumped into you. ¡± Song de felt much better after hearing his son¡¯s gentle words. He raised his head and said, ¡°you¡¯re wrong to think that way. If it weren¡¯t for the car accident, it¡¯s not certain when we would have met! ¡°seeing you grow up, I¡¯m very gratified! ¡°How have you been these years? ¡°? ¡°Is Song Jianguo good to you? ¡± Although Song Xiangnan could maintain his calm on the surface, he didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. He stood up and said, ¡°take a rest first. I¡¯ll go and buy some food for you. ¡°. ¡°Is there anything you want to eat? ¡± Song de was very touched. ¡°No need to trouble yourself. Just buy me some buns or something. I haven¡¯t eaten for a whole day, and I¡¯m quite hungry. ¡± His son was the best to him Those two animals at home would definitely wish for him to die outside! Song Xiangnan nodded and clenched his fists tightly, because he was worried that his emotions would explode. After walking out of the ward, he felt like he was in a dream. How could he be the son of that old beggar? Was He going to be a beggar in the future? No, absolutely not. This person had to die, and the family behind him had to be dealt with as well. Otherwise, they would be a ticking time bomb that would completely disrupt his life. He would be sent directly from his heavenly life into the dust, so he absolutely could not let them appear. Song Xiangnan already had a plan in mind. Coincidentally, a few days ago, he got to know a medical school student called Fu Yijing. It was said that he was the third young master of the Fu family. He was a doctor who had just returned to the country. He did not work in this hospital, but in the best big hospital in Beijing. How could he let a seriously ill person die quietly? Chapter 1160 After his son walked out, Song de couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°The heavens really treat me well! Without using that old B * Tch Tang Shufen, I found my own son. This is great My hard days are finally over. When my son takes me out, he will definitely let me lead a superior life.¡± After muttering to himself, the emotions in his heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. This was like winning the five million grand prize. There was no way to say it to others. Thinking of the two sons at home, he could not help but spit on the ground. He would pretend that he had never given birth to those two sons. Now that he had already known his sons, there was no need to inform them. The days of enjoying life were, of course, for him to enjoy alone. Song de did not know that because of his little scheme, he did not inform others. In the end, he was quietly killed by his son. Song Xiangnan¡¯s head did not hurt anymore. In order to deal with this matter as soon as possible. He lied to Luo Qing on the phone. He said that his friend had gotten into a car accident and that he had to accompany her so that they could spend some time together! Luo Qing happily agreed. She also said that she wanted to give him a monetary reward. If it was in the past, she would still be a little angry. After all, no matter how good Luo Qing was to him, she was not his biological mother. However, things were different now. He was not Song Jianguo¡¯s biological son. He was just an imposter. What right did he have to care about the couple? He was just an outsider. After arriving at the People¡¯s Hospital, Song Xiangnan went straight to the surgery department. He searched around but did not find Fu Yinian. What should he do now? When the female nurse, Liu Xin, saw a stranger enter the office, she could not help but ask, ¡°comrade, who are you looking for? Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Song Xiangnan was anxious. He wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible and said to the nurse, ¡°I¡¯m looking for your doctor Fu. What did he do? ¡± ¡°Oh! He¡¯s currently undergoing surgery. He won¡¯t be able to come out for another hour or two. Are you his friend? What¡¯s the matter Why don¡¯t you tell me Maybe I can help you!¡±When the man walked into the office, Liu Xin sized him up. The clothes he was wearing were expensive, especially the pair of leather shoes on his feet. They were not cheap. She had always planned to marry a rich man, so she had been paying special attention to this matter. ¡°I have a friend who was just hit by a car. I wanted to ask him about something, so I came to look for him. ¡°Can you help me find a good doctor? ¡± Song Xiangnan was desperate, so he blurted out the matter. Liu Xin had a little idea, so she blurted out, ¡°then I¡¯ll help you find a doctor. He¡¯s an internist, and his medical skills are very good. ¡°Call Zhao Yisheng, he should be able to help you. I¡¯ll bring you over now. If there¡¯s anything, you can just ask him. ¡± Song Xiangnan nodded. He followed the fat nurse he had just met out of the doctor¡¯s office and went to the doctor¡¯s office on the third floor. Liu Xin knocked on the door and went in to give a brief explanation. She walked out with a smile. ¡°Doctor Zhao, I¡¯ll let you in. Just tell him about the patient¡¯s condition. For example, regarding the medication, you have to ask around. Not long ago, there was a person who had a heart attack. In the end, he did not tell the doctor because he had given the wrong medicine. He died immediately, so you have to ask him clearly. I¡¯ve already called the doctor for you. You haven¡¯t told me Your name.¡±Then he lowered his head shyly. This was the first time he had talked to a strange man. He didn¡¯t know if it would work? Chapter 1161 Liu Xin had an oval face and a Chubby face. She was not bad looking, but her weight had already reached more than 130 kilograms. She was less than 1.6 meters tall, which made her look a little fat. However, she felt that her job was good. Her physical shortcomings could be made up for by her job as a nurse. Therefore, she had high requirements for marriage. Without realizing it, the major events in her life would be delayed. She was already 22 years old. In this era, she belonged to an old lady. Song Xiangnan took a glance and guessed the nurse¡¯s thoughts. Although he was not married, he had seen countless women. Otherwise, how could he solve his personal physiological needs? His goal was not to find an ordinary woman like a nurse as a wife, but to be like his stepmother. She was beautiful and very capable, which was why he had never married. But now, he had a favor to ask of someone, and from what this nurse said.. It was really possible for someone to die because of the wrong medicine. Song Xiangnan smiled and reached out a hand. ¡°Hello, my name is Song Xiangnan. Nice to meet you, Beautiful Lady. ¡± ¡°Ah! Hello, my name is Liu Xin. Nice to meet you. If you need anything in the future, you can come to the hospital to ask me for help. If I can help you, I will definitely help you. ¡± Liu Xin¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She felt that her prince charming had finally arrived. Although he was not very good-looking. But he was more than enough for her. Song Xiangnan smiled and nodded. He pushed the door open and walked in. He looked at the doctor. He was in his early 40s and wore a pair of glasses. He looked pretty good, but he did not know if he would help? ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Song Xiangnan. I¡¯d like to consult you about the patient¡¯s situation. ¡± He sat down on the chair after he said that. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he needed help, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken to such a low-level person. Zhao Yisheng said, ¡°My name is Zhao Yisheng. You can just tell me about the patient¡¯s situation. I¡¯ll definitely help you if I can, but it depends on the situation. ¡± He had been a doctor for so many years At first glance, he realized that this song Xiangnan didn¡¯t seem to be here to see a doctor. He had other motives. He did not expect that this doctor would give him advice. He had to admit that he was very surprised at this point. ¡°My friend just bumped into someone. That person¡¯s injuries are very serious. ¡°Of course not. He¡¯s in your hospital. ¡°He¡¯s a little worried. He¡¯s afraid that the patient might get into trouble in the hospital. ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain to his family. He just wants me to come over and help him ask. ¡°Is there anything that you need to pay attention to? ¡± Zhao Yisheng smiled. ¡°that depends on what your friend is thinking. If the patient¡¯s health is serious and he seems to have been hit, his health will definitely not be good in the future. ¡°As long as he¡¯s alive, your friend will have to pay for another day of medical fees. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡± ¡°I understand. What my friend means is that he wants to resolve these matters as soon as possible. How do you think you can help me? ¡± Song Xiangnan already knew from the conversation just now that this doctor was not a good person. The two of them were playing the sideline here. It was just that one was paying and the other was helping to think of ways to kill the patient. Zhao Yisheng got straight to the point. ¡°Go back and bring the patient¡¯s file over. Then, tell your friend that I¡¯ll settle the 2,000 yuan issue for him. I guarantee that no one will find out. The cause of death of this person is absolutely flawless. You have to believe that I¡¯ve been practicing medicine for so many years. I do have this ability.¡± Chapter 1162 Song Xiangnan nodded slightly. The two of them had reached an agreement. Although 2,000 yuan was a little more. But he also had the ability to take it out. As long as the problem was resolved, he would not complain about spending 2,000 yuan. After thinking of a solution, he felt relaxed. He walked out of the doctor¡¯s office and planned to go back today to get the medical records. Then, he would go back and ask for money from Luo Qing. Everything would be fine. ¡°has everything been settled? I see that you look very happy. ¡± Liu Xin deliberately waited at the corner. When she saw Song Xiangnan walk out, she immediately went up to him as if she had just met him by chance. Song Xiangnan had settled the matter. He saw Liu Xin smile again. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already settled it with Doctor Zhao. Thank you so much for your help. Next time, I¡¯ll come over and treat you to a meal. You must do me the honor! ¡± Although he was a little fat.. But he had never played with a nurse before! He had heard from his friends that women who wore nurse clothes had a different flavor when they played with them. It was a waste not to eat something that was delivered to their door. It was not bad to have a taste. Liu Xin nodded excitedly. ¡°mm, that¡¯s settled then. Next time, we¡¯ll have a meal together. ¡°Don¡¯t forget me. I hate it when men don¡¯t recognize me the next time we meet. ¡± Song Xiangnan waved his hand. ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re so beautiful. If I help you forget, then I¡¯ll be a fool! Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have other things to do. Let¡¯s talk again next time!¡±He was already familiar with dealing with women, so he was not worried that women would not take the bait. Liu Xin was very happy. She watched the man walk away before turning to do other things. Song Xiangnan was not old, so she did not know if he was married? Next time he came, he must ask around. He was not young anymore. It was time to find someone to marry. He did not know what his identity was? Just now, he went out to ask around and said that he had driven a military vehicle over. If that was the case, his identity was definitely not simple. No matter what, meeting him was an opportunity. She had to make good use of this opportunity. She could not let this opportunity slip by. Song Xiangnan drove home. After parking the car at the door, he took out a mirror and gave his face a simple touch. He had to make himself look miserable. Otherwise, how could he deceive his stepmother? Luo Qing was watching TV in the hall. When she heard the door open, she turned around and saw Song Xiangnan walking in with a dispirited look. His hair was messy, and his shirt was especially messy. This did not match his usual appearance. She thought of the phone call she had received earlier. ¡°Xiangnan, how is your friend¡¯s car accident? ¡± ¡°Mom, can you give me 2,000 yuan? ¡± Song Xiangnan walked over with a sad look and sat opposite Luo Qing. He looked dispirited and lowered his head. This scared Luo Qing. ¡°Why does the child need 2,000 yuan. What happened to him?¡± Song Xiangnan raised his head and said with slightly red eyes, ¡°he had a car accident. After his father found out, he was also sick. They are all in the hospital now, and his family¡¯s conditions are very poor. The hospital is urging them to pay the deposit. I really CAN¡¯T WATCH THEIR FAMILY DIE! ¡°Mom, can you give me the money? ¡± His tone was low, and the meaning of his plea was very obvious. Luo Qing wanted to ask more, but after thinking about it, it was a matter of life and death. It was better to believe in the children. After all, Song Xiangnan himself had watched them grow up ¡°then wait a moment. I¡¯ll go upstairs and give you 3,000 yuan. Let¡¯s talk about it after we get their lives back. ¡± Chapter 1163 Luo Qing went upstairs to retrieve the money and handed it to Song Xiangnan. ¡°Take this money first. If it¡¯s not enough, tell me when you come back. ¡°A person¡¯s life is at stake. If we can help, we must help. ¡°Xiangnan, you¡¯ve grown up now. You¡¯re finally sensible. ¡°Wait for your father. When he comes back later, I¡¯ll definitely praise you. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. The two of you will be alone at home. ¡± Song Xiangnan was afraid of being seen through, so he decided to leave first. Luo Qing watched Song Xiangnan leave and sighed helplessly. After all, he was not her biological son. There were some things that she could not say. Only in terms of money could she make it up to him. She wondered what this child was thinking about all day long? He was almost 30 years old. When would he be able to get married and start a career? Song Jianguo was getting more and more disappointed with his son. In the past, he could still use the topic of children. There were still some topics between the two of them. However, his son did not live up to his expectations. Now that they were sitting together, the topics between the two of them became less and less. Now, the time he spent in the base. Had Far exceeded the time he spent at home. He was clearly in the position of an engineer now and could not work so hard anymore, but why did he feel that the conversation between the two of them was becoming less and less? Now, every time it was late at night and it was quiet. In his heart, he could not help but ask himself, was the decision made in the first place the right one? The person who kept the man, but his heart would never be in him. His heart had never stopped on him for even a minute. Luo Qing felt more and more lost. If it was not for the help of the company¡¯s matters, she would not have had so much time to let her imagination run wild. She would probably have gone crazy by now. Song Xiangnan brought the money back to the hospital. He remembered that the old man wanted to eat steamed buns, so he went back to the small restaurant. He spent ten yuan and had someone make two drawers of steamed buns. There were many choices in a person¡¯s life. He had never met his mother, so he had already switched their identities. Why did he come back to look for him? If he hadn¡¯t met her, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to do that, but he had no choice. He had to do what was best for himself. Because he really couldn¡¯t imagine if he didn¡¯t have his current identity. Would he still be living in this world? The answer was definitely no. He would do nothing but eat, drink, and play. What else could he do? Of course, he was not the only one in such a situation. His so-called friends, which one of them was not relying on their birth? He really could not bear to live a life of luxury and luxury. He absolutely could not let this matter be exposed. Later, he would ask the old man. Who else was his family? He must get rid of the root of the problem. He absolutely could not let his identity be exposed. As for the child who had been switched, did he know anything about the situation? He had to find out all of this. He absolutely could not leave behind any hidden dangers. Song Xiangnan returned to the hospital ward and pushed open the door to enter. Song de immediately woke up. When he saw that his son had finally returned, his heart was also relieved. He had not returned for such a long time. He almost thought that his son, who had just been found, had also. Abandoned him in the hospital. ¡°Xiangnan, why did you come back so late? ¡± Song Xiangnan placed the bag in his hand on the table. After opening it, he took out a fat White Bun. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to buy you a Bun? ¡°Is there anyone selling buns around here? I specially found the best shop and asked them to make you a bun first. ¡°This meat is made from donkey meat. You can¡¯t eat it just because you have money. Do you want me to feed you? ¡± Looking at the poor old man, his tone slowly softened. Chapter 1164 Knowing that the buns were made from donkey meat, Song De¡¯s saliva dripped down, but because of his serious injuries. He was also unable to sit up from the bed. Song Xiangnan handed the buns over. He saw that the old man could eat one bun in one go. Just like that, one gave the buns to the old man, and the other lay on the bed to eat the buns. In the blink of an eye, the twenty buns that he had bought were all eaten. Seeing the old man eat so ravenously, he knew that his life was definitely not going well. His clothes were all patched, and he looked like a beggar. Song Xiangnan was very touched. After all, this was his biological father in front of him. It was the person who gave him his life. Even if he had a heart of stone, he could not remain indifferent. Song de was finally full. This meal should have lasted for more than two months. It was the most filling meal. He had been eating plain soup and water all day and had long forgotten the taste of meat. ¡°Xiangnan, can you still buy me buns tomorrow? ¡± He asked with a pleading tone, his eyes looking at Song Xiangnan. Song Xiangnan nodded. ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s the situation at home? You haven¡¯t told me yet. ¡± Sympathy was sympathy, but he also wanted to understand the situation. Biological Mother, why did they switch? Song de rolled his eyes. ¡°They¡¯re in the countryside now, and I¡¯m the only one here. It¡¯s not that we wanted to switch, but the two children were born at the same time, so there was a mix-up. When we found out later, Song Jianguo had already taken you away. Beijing is so big, and we couldn¡¯t find you, so we dragged it out until now.¡±He didn¡¯t tell the truth, not wanting to disappoint his son, so he beautified everything. Besides, he didn¡¯t plan to let Tang Shufen come and enjoy her life with him, so he might as well not say anything. The capital was so big, so there was no chance that they would meet in the future. ¡°What¡¯s his situation now? ¡± He knew that his family wasn¡¯t in the capital. His worries were relieved. As long as he dealt with the old man, the matter wouldn¡¯t be exposed for the time being. ¡°Who are you talking about? ¡± Song de asked suspiciously. ¡°The child I traded with, how is he now? ¡± He knew that without his family, there was only one hidden danger left. Therefore, he had to ask clearly. If he didn¡¯t get to the root of the problem, the matter would be exposed sooner or later. Knowing that his son was asking about Song Yi, his eyes flickered. ¡°He¡¯s doing quite well now. He¡¯s been a worker since he was young and is now the second-in-command of the factory. ¡± He really owed Song Yi and the others. It was his son who had stolen Song Yi¡¯s life. When he heard that person enter the factory as well. Song Xiangnan immediately stood up, and his face immediately panicked. ¡°Why did he enter the factory to work? And then how did he become the second-in-command? ¡°Also, did he know that he was switched? ¡± It really surprised him. Song Jianguo had become a senior engineer in the base¡¯s research projects. The thing he was most worried about was whether the father and son would meet one day. If Song Jianguo knew, then wouldn¡¯t everything he had now be gone? Song de saw that his son was anxious, and he comforted him, ¡°he¡¯s working in a small factory. It won¡¯t affect you. ¡± What was his son worried about Of course, he was also worried, but when he thought of that small place in the state capital. No matter how hard Song Yi tried, he shouldn¡¯t be able to come to the capital. It shouldn¡¯t affect his son¡¯s future. After hearing this, Song Xiangnan calmed down and looked at Song de with a cold gaze. ¡°I just want to know if he knows about his background. ¡°Also, why did you come to find me? ¡°since you were able to find me, then you should know that I¡¯m living a very good life now. ¡°You appeared at this time, didn¡¯t you want to disrupt my life? ¡± Chapter 1165 Song de¡¯s face turned red when he was questioned by his own son. How could he say that? It was because he couldn¡¯t live in the village anymore. Why did he bring his family to the capital to Pester Song Xiangnan? ¡°Son, it¡¯s because I¡¯m old and I miss you too much. That¡¯s why I came looking for you. ¡± Song de thought about it again and again and made up such a lie. He hoped that his son would believe it! Song Xiangnan sneered. ¡°Is that really the case? Now that I¡¯ve seen you, can you go back to the village after you¡¯re discharged and stop pestering me? ¡± He didn¡¯t believe what the old man said. They had been swapped since they were young. There was no father-son relationship between them. They were only related by blood. Now that they had met, he only treated them as strangers. The swapped person was doing well now. That proved that the person was also very outstanding. What reason did they have to come and Pester him? It was because they were greedy by nature and knew that their living conditions were good. They wanted to come and pester him. They wanted to live a life that was a hundred times better than now. Song De¡¯s eyes were flustered when his son saw through him. He quibbled, ¡°I¡¯m your biological father after all. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to care about me now? I was just hit by your car. I don¡¯t know if I can walk after my injuries are healed. ¡°You can¡¯t leave me here alone! ¡± Song Xiangnan waved his hand. ¡°Alright, how can I leave you here alone! I¡¯m in the hospital now. Let¡¯s talk about it after my injuries are healed. I don¡¯t want you to tell anyone about you being my father, understand? ¡°Song Jianguo¡¯s identity is special, and there are many people in the hospital. I don¡¯t want anyone to know. ¡°If you want to have a good life, you have to keep your mouth shut from now on. ¡°You can¡¯t let anyone else know about this secret. Do you understand? ¡± After his son said so much, Song de understood even if he was an idiot. He nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell the doctors and nurses about our relationship. ¡± But he had his own plans in his heart. It was good to lean on a big tree. When he leaned on his son, it was as if he had found a big tree. His life would be completely changed in the future. There were times when one was in a hurry. Song de felt that he had eaten too many meat buns. ¡°Xiangnan, I want to go to the toilet. Help me out quickly. If I¡¯m late, it¡¯ll be too late. ¡± He could not help but fart a few more times. In an instant, the air was filled with a foul smell. Song Xiangnan subconsciously avoided him. He covered his mouth with his hand. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to serve you now. Don¡¯t pull the bed for me. ¡± He was so disgusted that he turned around and left the house. He didn¡¯t even think about asking him to serve him. He went outside the building and found a male escort. Song de felt an extreme pain in his stomach. No matter how much he tried to suppress it, he couldn¡¯t stop it. He immediately had a diarrhea. Song Xiangnan had just pushed the door open and entered when he smelled a stench that was even stronger than the previous one. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to wait for me to come back to pull the bed? ¡°? ¡°I really can¡¯t stand you, ¡± someone said to the man behind him. ¡°What are you standing outside for? ¡°I paid you to take care of someone. Do you think I¡¯m asking you to come and watch the show? ¡± Liu Juntao, the escort, covered his nose with his hand and muttered, ¡°you didn¡¯t make it clear! This old man is incontinent. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a matter of two yuan a day. ¡°Give me more money, or I won¡¯t let you take care of him! ¡± Chapter 1166 The price of the escort seat started to rise. Song Xiangnan sniffed the air and did not want to waste any more time. ¡°Five Yuan a day, is that okay? ¡± When he heard that five yuan a day was 150 yuan a month, Liu Juntao ran in happily and immediately pulled the quilt off. He wanted to take off the old man¡¯s clothes, so he turned around and asked, ¡°Young Man, do you have any clothes for the old man? He needs to change his clothes after changing his clothes! ¡± He did not expect that there would be trouble. Song Xiangnan could not stand the smell and had already run out of the door. He said to the room, ¡°do you have any clothes there? Just treat it as if I lent them to you, or discount them. ¡± Hearing that old clothes could be sold for money, Liu Juntao was delighted. ¡°Yes, I happen to have a spare set of clothes in the hospital. Of course, it¡¯s just an old set of clothes. If you think it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go and get it.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t waste your time here! ¡± Song Xiangnan shouted. The stench had already spread outside. He really could not stand it anymore. He really wished he could leave now. Liu juntao heard the order and immediately ran out. He wanted to go to the changing room to get the clothes. He had been an escort in this hospital for several years. That was why he was able to get into the changing box. He usually prepared a set of clothes for emergency use. He did not expect to be able to change money today. He moved very quickly. In less than two minutes, he ran back. He nodded at Song Xiangnan and went in to work. Song de knew that he had done something wrong. He was so scared that he did not dare to speak. He did not take his son¡¯s dislike to heart. He only wanted to change his clothes as soon as possible, so his movements were very cooperative. Song Xiangnan stood outside, his heart filled with anger. He felt that his life must not be ruined by this old man. If he had hesitated before, he would have made up his mind now. His eyes were vicious, and at this moment, he made a big decision. Tomorrow, he had to get rid of this old man. Liu juntao rolled up the dirty clothes and put them in the basin. He walked out of the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash the clothes now. Leave the old man to me. You can go back and rest now.¡±He did not care much about the ugly expression on the young man¡¯s face. He had seen many young people like him who despised the old man, so he did not feel anything unusual. Song Xiangnan nodded. ¡°En, the set of clothes you just wore, I¡¯ll take it as ten yuan. ¡°The salary will be settled every two days, is that okay? ¡± ¡°En, that¡¯s fine! ¡± Liu Juntao felt that he was really lucky today to find a young man who paid so readily. If he could work for a month, it would be equivalent to three months of his usual work. Song Xiangnan was worried about Song De, so he covered his nose and walked in. ¡°This person is the escort I hired for you. If you need him, you can look for him. ¡°I¡¯m going back to rest now. I¡¯ll come back to see you tomorrow morning. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t say anything to outsiders, okay? ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. Be careful on your way, son. ¡± Song de knew that he had made a mistake, and he was a little embarrassed to face his son. He just lowered his head, so he did not see Song Xiangnan. His eyes were vicious. Song Xiangnan then walked out and came to the doctor¡¯s office. Because he was the one who had to go through the hospitalization procedures, he was very happy and Got Song De¡¯s pathology report. After taking a brief look at the doctor¡¯s suggestion, the old man had suffered a heart attack previously. Because of this collision, his body¡¯s skills had been severely damaged. Even if he recovered in the future, it was very likely that there would be a large number of sequelae. The biggest sequelae was that he might not be able to stand up again. Of course, this was also a certain probability, but it did not guarantee that he would not be able to stand up. When he saw the doctor¡¯s words, he thought of what had just happened. Song Xiangnan¡¯s mental determination was even greater than before, because he could not raise a cripple, and a time bomb cripple at that. Chapter 1167 It was almost the new year and many people in the factory had gone back to visit their families. Because he didn¡¯t have to go back to his hometown, Song Yi had added a lot of work. The vegetable shed was very successful. His wife had turned from a dragon to a Phoenix and used normal prices to buy a lot of the vegetables in the shed. This large amount of money had made Song Yi gain a lot of people¡¯s hearts and the cheers for him became even louder. The women were also very happy. According to Little Zhang, it was only one month at most and they had earned a little 100 yuan. Even if it was a little, they would get a few tens of yuan. It was already five o¡¯clock, and they could go home in half an hour. Although they didn¡¯t have a good time last night, it was still better than living a monk¡¯s life. They planned to do it once a week in the future. This way, they could satisfy themselves and also satisfy Lin Lei, who had been lying under her body the night before. It was still in their minds and couldn¡¯t be forgotten. Knock knock knock The sound of knocking on the door disrupted Song Yi¡¯s thoughts. It was already so late, he probably didn¡¯t have any work! ¡°Come in! ¡± Song Yi shouted. The door was pushed open and Zhao Feng walked in with a smile, ¡°how have you been? Have you been working too much? It¡¯ll be fine after the new year. ¡± He pulled out a chair and sat down. He looked at Song Yi with a faint smile. ¡°Why are you looking for me? Don¡¯t tell me you have a mission? ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t believe that Zhao Feng would come over to sit with him. Zhao Feng laughed, ¡°you Brat, when can you change your temper? ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯ve spoiled you. If you were to change a leader in the future, would you still treat him like this? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ZhaooFengg¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.SonggYii could immediately tell that he was an oldFoxx who liked to keep others guessing, so he was a bit annoyed with him. However, as a leader, he was grateful for Zhao Feng¡¯s kindness. Zhao Feng waved his hand, ¡°forget it, I won¡¯t keep you in suspense anymore. I¡¯ll go to the main factory and I¡¯ll be one of them. ¡°But I¡¯ve thought about it and decided to let you young people go. ¡°I¡¯m already old now. Even if I go to study, I won¡¯t have much room for promotion in the future. ¡°You¡¯re different. You¡¯re not even 30 yet. ¡°What do you think? Are you happy? Do you want to hug me? ¡± After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He Really Liked Song Yi and hoped that his dream would come true. If it could come true for him, then he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets in his life. Song Yi didn¡¯t think that it would be such a piece of news. After hearing it, he didn¡¯t feel happy. If it was in the past, he would definitely be excited, but now, his wife¡¯s stomach had just gotten bigger. If he left, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease with her alone at home! But if he brought her there, it would only be for training, and it wasn¡¯t certain how long she would be back! The decision to go or not really put Song Yi in a dilemma, so he didn¡¯t say anything and just sat there. Zhao Feng didn¡¯t get excited. Seeing Song Yi¡¯s expression, he already had a rough idea. ¡°Are you worried that if you leave now, it will be inconvenient for little Lei to stay at home alone? ¡°I think that if you go, you can ask Lin Lei to move in with me. ¡°Let your sister-in-law take care of her. What do you think? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°How can that be? Even if I agree, she definitely won¡¯t go. ¡°How long will she be going for this time¡¯s study ¡°And what will she be studying? ¡°Do you know? ¡± Chapter 1168 Zhao Feng pretended to be mysterious, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this. The places for this training are very precious. It seems that there are only 20 people. There are rumors saying that it might be related to the new research technology. ¡°I think you are very suitable to go, you should think about it. ¡°even if it¡¯s for Lin Lei, you should still improve, right? ¡± Zhao Feng Knew Song Yi and knew how to move him. Sure enough, when Song Yi heard the last sentence, he was tempted. Although he had martial power, he didn¡¯t have much power. If he wanted to protect his wife, he should have a higher position. Therefore, it seemed that he had to go, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with her tonight. Can I give you an answer tomorrow?¡± Zhao Feng nodded his head, ¡°you have to do it as soon as possible. I have to submit this quota before the new year. The departure time should be after fifteen. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to get off work. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Song Yi waited for Zhao Feng to leave before sitting down. The Sky had already turned dark. He wanted to go and study. After thinking about it, he decided to go back and ask Lin Lei before making a decision. He stood up, put on his coat, and left the room, preparing to go home. Lin Lei had just come out of the dimension and her stomach was already very big. Cooking was even more inconvenient, so she could only let Liu Li make ready-made food every day. She brought it out of the dimension. She had just used the medical system to check the growth of the baby in her stomach. The system told her that the baby was developing very well in her stomach. It was almost four months, and the baby in her stomach had already formed. It was either that or the other one moving in her stomach. It made Lin Lei feel the happiness of being a mother at all times. Liuli had prepared an especially sumptuous meal. Six dishes and a soup filled the whole table. Just as she put the bowls and chopsticks away, she heard the sound of the door opening outside. Song Yi was travel-worn. He walked in from the outside. After entering the house, he immediately took off his coat. When winter came, Lin Lei specifically asked him to find someone to install a heater in the house. So after entering the house, he could just wear the clothes inside. ¡°Hubby, why are you back so late today? ¡± Lin Lei took the coat and placed it on the clothes rack. ¡°something happened, so I came back. How¡¯s the stomach today? Did the three little things behave themselves? ¡± Song Yi touched Lin Lei¡¯s stomach and said to the child in her stomach. Lin Lei smiled gently, ¡°it¡¯s okay, as long as they don¡¯t fight inside. ¡°What happened? I see that your eyebrows haven¡¯t relaxed. ¡± The longer they spent with each other, the more they knew that Song Yi¡¯s actions weren¡¯t small. Song Yi took back his hand and patted Lin Lei¡¯s head. His eyes were filled with reluctance, ¡°Zhao Feng came to my office today. ¡°There¡¯s a place for him to go. He doesn¡¯t want to go. ¡°He wants me to go, so he came back a little late today. ¡± Lin Lei subconsciously grabbed Song Yi¡¯s hand, ¡°when do we leave? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°after the fifteenth, I¡¯m considering whether or not to go! ¡°Your stomach has just gotten bigger. I¡¯m worried about leaving you alone at home. Although everyone can take care of you. But I still don¡¯t feel comfortable. What do you think I should do? Otherwise, I won¡¯t go. There should be such an opportunity in the future. After you give birth to the child, I can go to the next study.¡±although he had made up his mind, at the critical moment, Song Yi still couldn¡¯t let go of his daughter-in-law at home alone. Chapter 1169 They had been husband and wife for so long. Lin Lei could completely guess what Song Yi was thinking. She said softly, ¡°it¡¯s not easy to get a place for further study. I think you should go! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After you leave, I¡¯ll let Xiao Mi and stone come out to accompany me. ¡°with the two of them around, nothing will happen. ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget that I have a medical system! ¡°If something really happens, even if you¡¯re there, you won¡¯t be able to solve it. ¡°It¡¯s better to take this opportunity to make some plans for the army in the future. ¡± After listening to his wife¡¯s analysis, Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but admit that what she said made sense. ¡°MM, then I¡¯ll go register tomorrow. ¡°As for when I¡¯ll be back, that¡¯s not certain. ¡°When you miss me, you can only talk to me with your mind. ¡± ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t miss you at all! ¡± Lin Lei hit Song Yi hard, but the muscles on his body were too hard. Instead, it hurt her hand. Her hand couldn¡¯t help but shake twice. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. We eat the same thing every day. Why is your body as hard as a rock?¡± ¡°Wife, is it very hard? ¡± Song Yi teased. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you feel it? ¡± Lin Lei asked back. ¡°HEHE! Of course you¡¯re more accurate about this matter. I have a place that¡¯s harder than the place you hit. ¡± Song Yi laughed after he said that He walked to the chair and sat down. Since the matter had been settled, he didn¡¯t plan to think too much. If he repeated the same thing over and over again, it would affect his wife¡¯s mood. The most taboo thing for a pregnant woman was to have her mood change over and over again. This would affect the baby in her stomach. At first, she did not understand. After a while, Lin Lei realized that she had been teased. She stomped her feet angrily and returned to the table. She began to vent her anger on the delicacies on the table. When she ate the meat, she chewed hard, and her cheeks were puffy from eating. Song Yi knew that he had spoken too much, but it was too late to apologize and apologize. Lin Lei¡¯s mood had changed a lot since she was pregnant. She was becoming more and more childish. She could only be patient at the side and put all the dishes she liked on the plate into her bowl until she saw that her anger had subsided. After a simple dinner, the two returned to their room and took a hot bath before returning to their room to sleep. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Song Yi got up the next day and made breakfast. After a simple bite, he quietly left the house. In winter, the weather in the north was quite late. When they went out, the sky was especially dark and they could only vaguely see people in front of them. When they reached the entrance of the building, the sky lit up. They didn¡¯t go to their own office first but walked towards Zhao Feng¡¯s office. When they reached the door, they saw that the door was wide open, so they walked in. Zhao Feng was making tea with a thermos bottle. Seeing that Song Yi had come, Zhao Feng put down the thermos bottle and poured two cups of tea. He kept one for himself and sent the other cup to the table next to Song Yi, ¡°try it. This is this year¡¯s new tea. I asked someone to buy it. I don¡¯t allow most people to drink it! ¡°! ¡°One night has passed. What do you two think? ¡± Song Yi only took a sip. Although the tea wasn¡¯t bad, it was too different from the tea in Lin Lei¡¯s dimension. He barely took a SIP. He didn¡¯t plan to continue drinking. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to go. You just need to help me register. ¡°. ¡°Do you know how long this training will take? ¡°? ¡°Lin Lei¡¯s belly is already four months old. I¡¯m just worried that I won¡¯t be able to see the scene of the child being born. ¡± Zhao Feng took the black document from the table and threw it over, ¡°you¡¯ll know after you take a look. I really don¡¯t know the exact time. ¡°. ¡°But it should be at least a month, and it might even be extended. Why don¡¯t you think about it? ¡°. You can give me an answer tomorrow, and I¡¯ll tell you that it¡¯s fine for a day.¡± Chapter 1170 Song Yi took the file bag that was thrown over and looked at the two words written outside. He guessed that the content inside was definitely not as simple as the director said. When he opened it, he saw a piece of paper inside. On it was written, asking the factory to transfer outstanding talents. Gathering people together to conduct new technology research. This should be the first time the main factory conducted such a research. The writing was not very detailed, but it could be seen from it that the leaders attached great importance to this matter. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to go. Help ME REGISTER TODAY! ¡± Song Yi felt that this opportunity to study was not to be missed. ¡°Okay! ¡± Zhao Feng shouted and picked up the phone to tell the higher-ups about this matter. Song Yi stood up, tidied his clothes, gave Zhao Feng who was on the phone a look and left. Since he was going to leave, there were some things that had to be arranged in advance. Lin Lei¡¯s stomach was already big, he definitely couldn¡¯t let her run around. She spent the whole morning to finish the things. She left the office in advance, preparing to go to the mountain to look for Su Qi and Zhu Jun and explain to them about Zhou Yu¡¯s matters. When the weather wasn¡¯t cold, Su Qi and Zhu Jun had specially renovated the house. Now, the House on the mountain had changed greatly. Three new brick houses were built. Su Qi, Zhu Jun, and Chen Ni just happened to have one room each. This way, it was convenient and warm to live in. Song Yi arrived at the mountain. Zhu Jun and Su Qi were squatting in the courtyard, collecting their prey. On the ground lay a huge wild boar. They had just caught it this morning. It weighed more than 200 jin, and it took them more than an hour to carry it down from the mountain. ¡°Your Life is not bad! I was worried that there would be no meat to eat on the mountain! ¡± Song Yi patted the snowflakes on his body. When he was halfway there, it started to snow in the sky. There were more or less snowflakes on his body. Zhu Jun and Su Qi were concentrating on dealing with the wild boar. When they heard Song Yi¡¯s voice, they turned their heads at the same time. ¡°Why are you here today? ¡± Zhu Jun laughed. Su Qi pushed Zhu Jun and almost pushed him down. ¡°How can you say that? Big Brother is here. Aren¡¯t you happy? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. You don¡¯t have to push me! ¡± Zhu Jun finally stabilized his body, but he didn¡¯t fall down. ¡°I say, can the two of you stop quarreling every day? ¡± Chen Ni walked out of the House and said. Then she saw Song Yi standing at the door. She restrained the teasing expression on her face and said seriously, ¡°big brother Song. ¡± Song Yi nodded. The three of them got along well and looked at the new house they built. So he wasn¡¯t worried about them freezing in the winter. ¡°I came up the mountain to tell you that if you have time, you can go down the mountain to visit Zhou Yu and the others. ¡°after the fifteenth, I¡¯m going to the capital for further study. It¡¯s not certain when I¡¯ll be back. ¡± Zhu Jun came over and said loudly, ¡°further study? That¡¯s a good thing! Don¡¯t worry, just leave their matters to us. I guarantee that I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. ¡°Right now, we¡¯re quite familiar with Zhou Yu and the others. ¡± Su Qi teased, ¡°yeah, aren¡¯t we? Zhu Jun, as soon as we get down the mountain, we¡¯ll definitely stay at Zhou Yu¡¯s place for a few days. ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Isn¡¯t it because I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel at home for the two of you? ¡± Zhu Jun retorted loudly. In order for Su Qi to take down the girl earlier, was it easy for him to be a brother? Chen Ni blushed when she heard that. If it wasn¡¯t for Song Yi, she would have run back to the house to hide. Chapter 1171 The atmosphere was awkward because of Zhu Jun¡¯s words. Su Qi looked at Chen Ni¡¯s expression and thought that the two of them should have made a decision. He walked to Song Yi and said, ¡°I originally planned to tell you when the weather is warm. Now that you¡¯re going to study, the date of your return hasn¡¯t been set. ¡°I want you to preside over my wedding before you leave, okay? ¡± ¡°Su Qi, you¡¯re too annoying! ¡± How could he casually bring up the marriage? Chen Ni couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and ran back to her room, closing the door behind her. ¡°Su Qi, did you propose to her? ¡± Zhu Jun was not bothered by the issue. Instead, he asked about their progress. Su Qi was stunned and shook his head. ¡°Do you still need to propose? ¡± Song Yi burst into laughter. ¡°Su Qi, you should propose once. Chen Ni has agreed to it so that you can have a wedding. ¡± Hearing their words, Su Qi felt that he had been a little rash. He said nervously, ¡°then what should I do now? Is it too late to propose now?¡± It had to be said that Su Qi was usually very shrewd, but his Eq was really too low. ¡°then why don¡¯t you hurry up and go? Don¡¯t tell me you plan to propose after the New Year? ¡± Song Yi felt that if it wasn¡¯t for Chen Ni, he had made up his mind with him since young. Otherwise, with his current state, he might really be single for the rest of his life. ¡°Oh! Okay! ¡± Su Qi was completely flustered. He couldn¡¯t even walk properly and almost fell. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to walk to the door. In the end, Chen Ni just happened to walk out of the room, and the two of them directly bumped into each other. Su Qi reacted quickly and reached out to hold Chen Ni¡¯s hand so that she wouldn¡¯t fall to the ground. ¡°Su Qi, are you planning to kill me? ¡± Chen Ni was indignant after she stabilized herself. Su Qi shook his head vigorously. ¡°No, I was just too anxious. They said that I needed to propose to you. ¡°Chen Ni, are you willing to marry me? ¡± Chen Ni was dumbfounded. She stood there in a daze without any reaction on her face. Su Qi became even more flustered. He turned around and looked at Zhu Jun and Song Yi. ¡°Zhu Jun, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Zhu Jun and Song Yi looked at each other and smiled because they already knew the result. Chen Ni¡¯s expression explained everything, but Su Qi didn¡¯t react in time. Su Qi wanted to ask again, but he felt a pain on his back. Chen Ni was hitting his back hard. As she hit him, she said, ¡°you scoundrel, you finally dare to tell me. How can you make the decision on your own for such a big matter like getting married! ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ve been thinking these days? ¡°I thought I was going to stay on the mountain with you and stay with you forever. ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Su Qi grabbed Chen Ni¡¯s small hand that was waving. ¡°My plan is to hold the wedding when spring arrives. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t discussed it with you. ¡°So you¡¯ve wanted to marry me for a long time. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ! ¡°If I knew what you were thinking, I would have married you a long time ago. ¡± Chen Ni:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ He was so angry. Su Qi was usually very smart, but why did he think so little about this? ¡°Su Qi, how could you do this? I¡¯m a girl. If I had said it first,. Wouldn¡¯t it show that I¡¯m not reserved?¡± Su Qi came to a realization and hugged Chen Ni. ¡°Ni, I was wrong. I definitely can¡¯t make such a mistake next time. ¡°So, are you agreeing to my proposal now? ¡°If you agree, we can get married before the New Year, okay? ¡± Chapter 1172 ¡°Okay! ¡± Chen Ni nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say. I have no objections. I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Everyone was happy. Su Qi was overjoyed. He really wanted to jump up and celebrate. At this time, Song Yi walked up and said, ¡°as the saying goes in the countryside, marry a wife and have a good new year. ¡°today is the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month. Four days later, the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month. How about we hold your wedding? ¡± Su Qi and Chen Ni nodded excitedly. ¡°You Brat, you¡¯re finally getting married. Aiya! I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to find a partner? ¡± Zhu Jun sighed at the side, but his expression betrayed him. Zhu Jun¡¯s face was full of smiles. He didn¡¯t seem to be disappointed at all. Since the marriage was set, then there were many things to do next. Song Yi said, ¡°Su Qi, go down the mountain tomorrow and come with me to the city to buy things. Buy some things to use on the wedding day. Think about it tonight. What exactly do you want to buy? ¡°although we have fewer people, we can¡¯t lack anything that we should have. ¡± Su Qi nodded. With his experience in proposing, he had to figure out what Chen Ni needed no matter what he said tonight? Chen Ni had a blissful look on her face. From the time she left home to here, it had been half a year. She was finally going to get married, and she was completely relieved. It turned out that it was not that Su Qi had never thought about getting married. It was just that the two of them had different ways of thinking. That was why they had taken so many detours. Song Yi only went down the mountain at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When he returned home, it was already past five o¡¯clock. Lin Lei was sitting on the SOFA watching television. When she saw that he had returned, she went forward to receive his coat and placed it on the clothes rack at the side. ¡°Why are you so early today? I thought you wouldn¡¯t be back until six o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°I went to the mountain and I have a piece of good news to tell you. ¡± Song Yi took off all his outer clothes, changed into slippers, and walked a few steps before sitting on the sofa. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°what good news do you have for me? ¡± She Sat on the Sofa with Song Yi. ¡°could it be that you caught some good prey on the mountains? ¡± After his wife became pregnant, her IQ had obviously dropped. Song Yi held back his laughter and said, ¡°Chen Ni and Su Qi have decided to get married in four days. ¡°We will be their witnesses. Is this considered good news? ¡± ¡°Of course it is! How could I have forgotten about the two of them. ¡°They have been together for almost half a year and are not young anymore. OF COURSE THEY HAVE TO GET MARRIED! ¡°If not, how torturous would it be for a man and a woman to be alone! ¡± Song Yi smiled dotingly. ¡°You still know how torturous it is for a man and a woman! ¡°If you want to talk about torturous, it¡¯s because my life is more difficult. I can only watch and not eat all day. Do you know how torturous it is in my heart? ¡± ¡°Then who asked you? The seeds were sown so quickly. How would I know that I would get pregnant so early¡­ ¡± Lin Lei pouted and retorted. Song Yi knew that he should stop when his wife pouted. Otherwise, if he really got angry, he would not be able to coax her again. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m hungry. What shall we eat tonight? ¡± The topic was suddenly changed. Lin Lei was a little unhappy. She did not know what had happened to her mood recently. She just could not help but want to throw a Tantrum. She remembered that Song Yi was going to leave in half a month. Only then did she suppress her anger. ¡°everything is ready. Wash your hands and eat on the table! ¡± Song Yi rushed to the bathroom to wash his hands as if he had been granted amnesty. When he returned to the living room, the table was already filled with food. The fragrance in the air assailed his nose. He had been tired for the whole afternoon, and his stomach was already hungry. After dinner, he watched TV for a while. He didn¡¯t go back to his room to rest until Lin Lei was sleepy. Chapter 1173 In Beijing Hospital, Song Xiangnan was sitting in the hospital corridor, looking at the medicine bottle in his hand. He had bought it from Zhao Yisheng for 2,000 yuan today. It was said that as long as the medicine was added to the patient¡¯s intravenous bottle. He would die of a sudden heart attack. As long as no one pursued the matter, the cause of the patient¡¯s death would never be discovered by others. He had no feelings for Song de at all, but it was this man who had given him his entire life. And now, he was going to end it with his own hands. This man who had given him his life was indeed feeling bad, but he really had no other way. Liu Juntao came back with two boxes of lunch. He saw Song Xiangnan sitting on a chair in the corridor and said with a smile, ¡°the food in the hospital cafeteria today is especially good. There¡¯s a large amount of pork belly in the braised bean curd with cabbage. ¡°I made two at once, one for each of you and the old man. ¡± After saying that, he opened the lid of the box to let Song Xiangnan take a look. Song Xiangnan looked at the few pieces of meat in the bowl and felt a lot of emotions. He took out ten yuan from his pocket, handed it over and said, ¡°go to the small restaurant across the street and ask him to steam two drawers of steamed buns. Tell him to order the stuffed donkey meat. Bring back some garlic sauce. Do you understand?¡± Liu juntao smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll go order the steamed buns now. Tell the old man that we¡¯ll eat later tonight. ¡± He took the money The owner of the small restaurant across the street was very familiar with him. If he ordered the steamed buns himself, he would definitely steam a few more. If that was the case, he would earn a lot, so he left happily. Song Xiangnan looked at the two rice bowls on the chair. He was going to make a move tonight, so it was better not to let him eat these things. He had enjoyed the buns yesterday, so he decided to let him have a meal before he left. When he returned to the House, he saw that Song de had been cleaned up by Liu Juntao. He looked much more energetic now. His beard had been shaved off, and his clothes were very clean. ¡°I asked him to order some buns. We¡¯ll have dinner later. ¡± Song de was very excited when he saw his son coming. He looked around and saw that there was no one around. ¡°Hurry up and sit over here. Let me take a look at you. You look like your uncle. Unfortunately, your uncle, Song Zhe, did not have a good life. He passed away at a young age. After he left, our song family slowly declined. I was too young back then. I couldn¡¯t afford to support a family. I could only watch the family fall bit by bit. Child, can you call Me Dad? Just Call Me Dad. I really want to hear it.¡± Looking at Song De¡¯s expectant look, Song Xiangnan didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse. He called him lightly, ¡°Dad! ¡± ¡°Sigh! ¡± Song De¡¯s heart was bursting with joy. He had made the right move. His son had finally acknowledged him. This was great! In the future, he would definitely lead a better life than anyone else. He really wanted to loudly tell those who had looked down on him before. My son is capable. I can lead a good life in the future. Because the restaurant had a ready-made one, the boss gave him three extra bags. He asked him to send them directly to the locker. Because of this reason, Liu Juntao came back early. Standing outside the door, he happened to hear this sentence just now. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. This young man could be the son of the old man in the room. It really destroyed his worldview. The young man drove here. He must have a good family to have a private car in the capital. And the old man in the house, if it wasn¡¯t because he changed his clothes yesterday. He was like a beggar on the street. His body stinks. Now that he thought about it, he felt a little nauseous. But, who asked him to want to earn this money? Chapter 1174 Liu Juntao had worked as a nurse in the hospital for many years and had never cared about other people¡¯s family matters. He also rarely asked about other people¡¯s private matters. It was better to know less than to know more. The less he knew, the longer he could work. It seemed that it was not a good time to go in now. He spent a few minutes in the corridor outside to make himself look out of breath before he came to the ward and knocked lightly on the door. The knocking on the door interrupted the father-son relationship in the room. Song Xiangnan gave Song de a look, asking him to pay attention to the situation and not let him see anything? Song de nodded, and Song Xiangnan went to open the door. He looked at Liu Juntao, who was sweating profusely. He must have just come back because he had told the secret in the room. Song Xiangnan had a feeling that he had done something wrong and was afraid that others would find out. Liu Juntao walked into the room and put the bag on the table. He opened it and took out a steamed bun. He said with a smile, ¡°GRANDPA, I bought the steamed Bun to improve the food today. It just came out of the pot. Hurry up and eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Seeing the steamed bun, Song de was so happy that his eyes narrowed into slits. He immediately took it and ate a steamed bun in one bite. After meeting his son, his whole life changed. He had eaten so many steamed buns with meat fillings in his dreams before. Song de finished the 20 steamed buns in less than ten minutes and burped. Liu juntao served him well. He took a cup and brought some cold boiled water. He handed it to Song de and let him drink a cup of water. Song Xiangnan watched from the side and asked casually, ¡°did you get a drip today? ¡± Liu juntao turned around and said, ¡°no, because I got a drip earlier yesterday, I¡¯ll get a drip later today. ¡°. ¡°The nurse said to come over after seven. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go back and rest first. ¡°I can stay here alone with the old man. You can rest assured. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the hospital for a few years, so I¡¯m very familiar with everything. ¡± Hearing that, Song Xiangnan actually thought too much. If the nurse found out about what happened tonight, it wouldn¡¯t be good. He thought for a while ¡°No need. I¡¯ll rest tomorrow. I can stay a little longer today. If you have something to do? ¡°I have time now. Go back and do it. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t tell me I really have to go home. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Liu Juntao was overjoyed. He had hidden three buns just now. He could bring them to the child. Seeing him leave, Song Xiangnan looked down at his watch. It was already 6:30. He had to act before Liu Juntao came back. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while and get the nurse to give you an IV drip so that you can rest earlier. I can see that your eyes are so sleepy that they¡¯re about to close.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Song de felt that his son was very happy with their relationship, so he directly ignored the coldness in his son¡¯s eyes. Song Xiangnan went to find the female nurse and explained the reason. Only then did he agree to hang the IV drip in advance. After the nurse hung the IV drip, Song Xiangnan stared at the IV drip in a daze. This was the first time he had killed someone, and the person he had killed was his biological father. He was very afraid. As time passed, one-fifth of the IV drip was already out. If he didn¡¯t act, the escort would come back. Song de realized that his son¡¯s expression was not right since the bottle of medicine was hung up. It was as if he had something on his mind. Could it be that he wanted to leave early? ¡°Xiangnan, if you are in a hurry to leave, you can leave now. I have finished the medicine. You can call the nurse over to help me pull it out. The nurses in big hospitals are really different. Their attitude is really good. I don¡¯t even want to leave even if I stay here. Haha It¡¯s really because this place is too comfortable.¡± Chapter 1175: Song de¡¯s fawning smile made Song Xiangnan feel very disgusted. He finally made up his mind. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the nurse told me to add a fifth of the medicine. ¡°I need to add a medicine in the bottle. That¡¯s why I keep looking at the time. ¡± Song de Suddenly understood. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! I was thinking too much. When the time is up, hurry up and add it in. ¡°My stomach is full, and I¡¯m also sleepy. You can go back after the beating earlier, and I can also sleep. ¡± Song Xiangnan acted after hearing that. His movements were very professional. This was something that Zhao Yisheng had impromptu instructed him to do in the afternoon. 50 ML of medicinal liquid was poured into the drip bottle. As the liquid slowly flowed, it quickly hit Song De¡¯s body. Song de did not feel anything at first. He was in a daze and wanted to sleep, but when he was halfway to sleep, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and he felt that it was beating very vigorously. Bang, Bang, Bang His heart was beating violently. Song de had no choice but to open his eyes. He looked at Song Xiangnan, who was standing by the bed, and said weakly, ¡°I feel uncomfortable in my heart. What¡¯s going on? Is it an allergy? Hurry up and call the doctor for me. Ask him what¡¯s going on.¡± Song Xiangnan smiled. ¡°Dad, if this is a special medicine from the hospital, it costs 200 yuan per bottle! ¡°This is a reaction from the medicine. It¡¯s working. You have to persevere a little longer. ¡°Do you plan to stay in bed forever? ¡°That way, even if you have a good life, you can only stay in bed. You won¡¯t be able to enjoy it. ¡± After hearing his son¡¯s advice, Song de also understood this principle. If he didn¡¯t have a good body, he could only stay in bed all day. That was no different from dying, so he made up his mind and endured it. However, the pain was getting more and more painful, and the sweat on his forehead was slowly flowing down. The clothes on his body were already soaked through. As the pain deepened, he felt that his hands and feet couldn¡¯t move anymore. The corners of his mouth had also gone numb. He wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he didn¡¯t have any strength. He could only use his eyes to indicate to Song Xiangnan that his body was very uncomfortable. He told him to quickly call the doctor over. Song De¡¯s survival instinct made him more and more afraid. Only then did Meng ran remember that there was no reaction when he was given the IV drip. And after Song Xiangnan added a bottle of medicine into it, his body felt uncomfortable. This made him have no choice but to think more about it. He looked carefully at Song Xiangnan again, but there was no trace of worry on his face. Instead, there was a trace of a smile hidden in the corner of his mouth. What was there to not understand? What Song Xiangnan had just given him was not a life-saving medicine, but a medicine that could kill him! Song de¡¯s will to survive strengthened. ¡°Ah! ¡± He shouted and pointed at Song Xiangnan. He really wanted to ask him why? Why did he put the medicine in his IV DRIP? Did he really want him to die? Song Xiangnan sneered at this time. ¡°Are you worthy of being my father? Who Do you think you are? After giving me away, you know that I¡¯m living quite well now. So you want a piece of the Pie? You¡¯re too naive. I¡¯ll kill you like an ant. Does it hurt now? Oh, I forgot. You can¡¯t stand the pain anymore. I spent 2,000 yuan to get this medicine. It tastes good, right! I bought it to send you on your way. You can die in peace! If you hadn¡¯t come, I wouldn¡¯t have attacked you. What happened now is your own fault. You can¡¯t blame me. This is what you get for daydreaming, understand?¡± Song de looked at his son who was standing in front of him, blaming him. He couldn¡¯t say anything. His body was in pain, but his heart was in pain. At this moment, he really regretted it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1176 Song de¡¯s fawning smile made Song Xiangnan feel extremely disgusted. He finally made up his mind. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the nurse instructed me to add a fifth of the medicine. ¡°I need to add a medicine in the bottle. That¡¯s why I keep looking at the time. ¡± Song de Suddenly understood. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! I was thinking too much. The time is up. Hurry up and add it in. ¡°I¡¯m full, and I¡¯m tired. You can go back after the medicine is done, and I can sleep too. ¡± Song Xiangnan took action after hearing that. His movements were very professional. This was what Zhao Yisheng had taught him at the last minute in the afternoon. 50 ML of medicinal liquid was all injected into the drip bottle. As the liquid slowly flowed, it quickly hit Song De¡¯s body. Song de did not feel anything at first. He was dazed and wanted to sleep, but when he was halfway to sleep, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and he felt that it was beating very hard. Bang, Bang, Bang His heart was beating violently. Song de had no choice but to open his eyes. He looked at Song Xiangnan, who was standing by the bed, and said weakly, ¡°I feel uncomfortable in my heart. What¡¯s going on? Is it an allergy? ¡°Hurry up and call the doctor for me. Ask him what¡¯s going on. ¡± Song Xiangnan smiled. ¡°Dad, if this is a special medicine from the hospital, it costs 200 yuan for a bottle! ¡°This is a reaction from the medicine. It¡¯s working. Just hold on a little longer. ¡°Do you plan to stay in bed forever? ¡°That way, even if you have a good life, you can only stay in bed. You won¡¯t be able to enjoy it. ¡± Hearing his son¡¯s advice, Song de also understood this principle. If he didn¡¯t have a good body, he could only stay in bed all day. That was no different from death, so he made up his mind and endured it. However, the pain was getting more and more painful, and the sweat on his forehead was slowly flowing down. The clothes on his body were already soaked through. As the pain deepened, he felt that his hands and feet could no longer move. The corners of his mouth were Numb, and he did not have the strength to open his mouth to speak. He could only use his eyes to indicate to Song Xiangnan that his body was very uncomfortable. He asked him to quickly call the doctor over. Song De¡¯s survival instinct made him more and more afraid. It was only then that Meng ran remembered that there was no reaction when he was given an IV drip. After Song Xiangnan added a bottle of medicine into it, his body felt uncomfortable. This made him have no choice but to think more about it. He looked at Song Xiangnan carefully, but there was no worry on his face. Instead, there was a hint of a smile hidden at the corner of his mouth. What was there to not understand? What Song Xiangnan had just given him was not a life-saving medicine, but a medicine that could kill him! Song De¡¯s survival instinct strengthened him. ¡°Ah! ¡± He shouted and pointed at Song Xiangnan. He really wanted to ask him why? Why did he drug his IV DRIP? Did he really want him to die? Song Xiangnan sneered. ¡°Are you worthy of being my father? Who Do you think you are? After giving me away, you know that I¡¯m doing well. So you want to take a share? You¡¯re too naive. I¡¯ll kill you like I killed an ant. Does it hurt now? Oh, I forgot. You¡¯re in so much pain that you can¡¯t stand it anymore. I spent 2,000 yuan to get this medicine. It feels good, right! ¡°I bought it to send you on your way. You can die in peace! ¡°If you hadn¡¯t come, I wouldn¡¯t have attacked you. What happened now is all your fault. You can¡¯t blame me. ¡°This is what you get for daydreaming. Do you understand? ¡± Song de looked at his son who was standing in front of him, blaming him. He couldn¡¯t say anything. His body was in pain, but his heart was in pain. At this moment, he really regretted it¡­ ¡­ Song de felt that his life had been wasted. He had raised two sons with his own hands, and now he had a son who wanted his life. There were three sons in total, but in the end, what did he get in return? Thinking about it carefully, none of them could compare to the Filial Piety Song Yi showed him. He smiled bitterly. He had been too nave, thinking that he could enjoy wealth and glory if he found his own son. In the end, it was all for naught. Song de Panted heavily. His turbid eyes were wide open until there was no more breathing in his mouth¡­ ¡­ Song Xiangnan leaned against the door, his heart pounding. This was his first time killing someone, and he was extremely afraid. He was extremely nervous. As time passed, he was very afraid of hearing voices, afraid that outsiders would come in. Only when he saw that Song de had stopped moving and was not breathing did he carefully walk over. Seeing that Song De¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if he had died with his eyes wide open, he put his hand under his nose to feel. When he realized that there was no breathing, it proved that he was indeed dead. ¡°I killed someone! ¡± He was so scared that he sat down on the ground. The medicine bottle in his hand instantly fell to the ground. It rolled a few times and went under the bed. After about five minutes, when he calmed down, he realized that the medicine bottle in his hand was gone. He looked around and found that it was not there, so he could only choose to give up. What he needed to deal with now was the medicine in the bottle. He took down the medicine bottle and poured the medicine into the flower pot with trembling hands. Then, he poured some cold boiling water into it. After hanging it up again, he heaved a sigh of relief. When he lowered his head and saw Song De¡¯s eyes, he jumped again. He closed his eyes and used his hand to touch song de¡¯s face to close his widened eyes. He opened his eyes again to take a look. After finding that there was no problem. After tidying his clothes, he walked out of the room and ran to the chair outside the door to sit down. He was already dead. There was no way out for him. After some time, he heard footsteps and looked up. Liu Juntao was panting. He took off his coat and wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve. He walked over with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I was delayed by something at home. ¡°That¡¯s why I rushed over now. Aren¡¯t you worried? ¡± Song Xiangnan had calmed down by now and shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. I have a rest tomorrow anyway. ¡± ¡°How can I do that? I took your money because my child is too clingy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come so late. Why did you hang up the medicine? Is the old man asleep? ¡± Liu juntao threw the coat in his hand onto the chair He sat on the other side and prepared to rest for a while before entering the house to pack up everything. Song Xiangnan looked at his watch and found that it was already past eight o¡¯clock. The time should be enough. He looked up and said, ¡°yes, he said he wanted to sleep just now, so I came out to sit for a while. He should be done by now. ¡± Liu juntao stood up. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go in and see the old man. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back first. ¡°You can come back during the day. Go home and have a good sleep. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be energetic the next day. ¡± After saying that, he opened the door and walked in. Song Xiangnan hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t follow him in. It didn¡¯t take a minute for the sound to come from inside. ¡°Ah! Quickly call the doctor. The old man is in danger! ¡± Liu Juntao ran out of the room in a panic. ¡°What? ¡± Song Xiangnan¡¯s face was full of panic and his expression was perfect. He grabbed Liu Juntao¡¯s arm. ¡°What happened? ¡± Chapter 1177 Liu juntao struggled free from Song Xiangnan¡¯s grasp. ¡°I¡¯ll go and call the doctor to come and save him. The old man is suffering from an illness. If we don¡¯t call for help now, it¡¯ll be too late. ¡± It was a matter of life and death, and he couldn¡¯t care less about it. He had no choice but to offend Song Xiangnan, so he gave him a strong push He made a path for him and ran toward the infirmary. Song Xiangnan felt that something was wrong. He walked into the room and saw that Song De¡¯s eyes were open on the bed. He remembered that Song de had closed his eyes just now. What was the situation now? Song de raised his hand slightly and pointed at Song Xiangnan, muttering to himself¡­ ¡­ Not long after, he put his hand down again. His eyes were still open, but there was no focus in them ¡­ Song Xiangnan was completely frightened. He sat on the ground until the sound of footsteps could be heard. Doctors and nurses entered the room one after another. Liu Juntao was the last to run in. He reached out and pulled Song Xiangnan, who was sitting on the ground, up. ¡°GET UP QUICKLY! The doctor has called for him. I hope the old man is safe and sound. ¡°When I came in just now, he suddenly opened his eyes. I felt that something was wrong. I only realized it when I got closer. ¡°His breathing is already unstable. That¡¯s why I knew it was bad. ¡± After hearing the explanation, Song Xiangnan realized that he had been careless. If he had known that something unexpected would happen, he would have strangled him to death. What if the person was saved? What would he do now? Song Xiangnan looked at the doctor who was trying to perform CPR. He was nervous until he saw the doctor shake his head. The nurse next to him picked up the bed sheet and covered Song De¡¯s head. Liu juntao was used to seeing such a scene. He said helplessly, ¡°the old man is gone. I¡¯m sorry for your loss! ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Song Xiangnan regained his senses at this time. In order to confirm, he walked to the doctor. ¡°How is the patient? Is there really no hope? ¡± The doctor shook his head helplessly. ¡°It was too late to find out. The patient must have had a heart attack. ¡°He has already passed away. I¡¯m sorry for your loss! ¡± After saying that, he left. The nurse followed behind him and left. In the blink of an eye, there was only Liu Juntao left in the room. Song Xiangnan was crying at this moment. He was crying because he was so happy that he almost thought that he was done for. He did not expect that the heavens would open their eyes. The old man was still dead. How could he not be happy? Song Xiangnan was crying and laughing at the same time. Liu Juntao, who was beside him, was a little confused. What was wrong with him? Could it be that the old man had died and suddenly became stupid. It was not impossible. He had worked in the hospital for so long. He had served countless patients who had died, so he did not take Song Xiangnan¡¯s reaction to heart. Liu Juntao walked forward and patted Song Xiangnan¡¯s shoulder to comfort him. ¡°Now that the old man is dead, we should let him go with some peace of mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy clothes for the old man. Let¡¯s bury him! ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Song Xiangnan felt that as a son, he should let song de go with some dignity. He took out 100 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Liu Juntao. ¡°I hope that he can go with some dignity. You can buy it according to the best standard. ¡°Is 100 yuan enough? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll get you some more. ¡± Liu juntao took the money and shouted, ¡°enough, enough. I¡¯ll go out and buy clothes right now. ¡± When he reached the door, he turned back. ¡°If you feel scared alone, just wait for me outside. ¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll stay here with him for a while. ¡± Song Xiangnan walked to the bedside and slowly sat down. He wiped the tears on his face with his sleeve and sat quietly. Liu Juntao saw the situation and did not say anything more. He turned around and left. It was already night. He did not know if he could buy clothes if he went out. Chapter 1178 Liu Juntao ran outside for more than an hour. He spent money to buy a set of clothes and some other things that he needed. After sending away countless elderly people, he was very familiar with serving the elderly people. When he returned to the ward, Song Xiangnan was still sitting motionlessly. He walked over and comforted him, ¡°take it easy. The elderly people¡¯s condition is quite serious. They can be considered to be enjoying life over there. ¡± ¡°En, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with everything. I¡¯ll wait outside. ¡± After saying that, Song Xiangnan left the room. He walked to the corridor and took out a cigarette to smoke. The matter was already half-done. As long as the person was cremated, it would be useless even if someone came looking for him in the future. However, since he already knew about the matter of the exchange, he had to think of a way so that the matter could not be exposed for the rest of his life. Liu Juntao took a look just now. Song Xiangnan had returned to his usual indifference. He suddenly felt that the matter was a little strange. Was He really the old man¡¯s son? Liu juntao shook his head. He could not figure it out, so he simply did not want to think about it. Since he had taken his money, he just had to do the matter well. He started to change the old man¡¯s clothes. Then, he took the comb and simply tidied up the old man¡¯s appearance. Then, he took the sweeping broom and began to tidy up the room, so that the nurse-in-charge wouldn¡¯t come looking for trouble with him. He swept under the bed. When he moved the cabinet away, he found a medicine bottle on the ground. Out of curiosity, he picked it up and looked at it. The words written on it were all in English. He couldn¡¯t understand it either, so he threw it into the trash can and prepared to throw it away later. After everything was tidied up, he remembered that the hanging bottle hadn¡¯t been taken off yet. When he started to remove the bottle, he found a problem. He looked at the bottle in his hand. The plug had obviously been opened. There was beeswax around the mouth of the bottle, and it was more or less damaged. This was very unscientific. Nurses usually would not touch this place when they were handling the bottle. He turned the bottle forcefully and opened the cap in an instant. Then, he looked carefully at the liquid inside. Previously, he remembered that the liquid was light yellow. Now that he looked carefully, he found that the color was much lighter. This was also not quite the same as usual. Then, he thought of the medicine bottle that he picked up on the ground. This series of events made Liu Juntao have to think more about it. Didn¡¯t the old man die of natural causes? Suddenly, the sound of the door opening came. He put the medicine bottle into his pocket and threw the hanging bottle in his hand into the trash can. Song Xiangnan came in and saw this scene. He dodged his eyes for a moment. ¡°Have you finished wearing your clothes? What should I do next?¡± Liu juntao turned around. ¡°Just push the body to the morgue. There will be a cremation the next day. ¡± Cold sweat dripped down from his forehead He had noticed it earlier. Song Xiangnan avoided his gaze for a moment and instantly had a guess in his heart. The old man wasn¡¯t killed by him, right? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Liu Juntao was so scared that he couldn¡¯t stand still. Should he tell the doctor what had happened? Liu Juntao was at a loss. If he told the doctor what had happened, what if everyone didn¡¯t believe him? This young man wasn¡¯t dressed like an ordinary person. If he offended him, not only would he lose his job, he wouldn¡¯t implicate his family. Forget it, it wasn¡¯t a small matter. In any case, this was a matter between him and his father. He was an escort to earn money, not a police officer. Right, it was better to have a small matter. Liu juntao decided in his heart that he would just pretend that he did not notice these things. Song Xiangnan was guilty. After all, it was his first time killing someone. He did not dare to look Liu Juntao in the eye, so he was worried that the other party would notice something? Chapter 1179 It was the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month. After four days of preparation, Song Yi thought of Lin Lei¡¯s pregnancy and discussed it with Chen Ni. The wedding and bridal chamber were scheduled to be held in the courtyard. The wedding was a joyous event that was announced everywhere. Su Qi was also an old man in the army. There were many people who came to attend, so they decided to take advantage of the New Year to have some fun. The place to eat was set at the canteen. Lin Lei woke up early in the morning and started to help Chen Ni put on a beautiful makeup. Chen Ni was not ugly. She had light eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. She had a small cherry mouth. The only flaw was that her skin was too dark. After Lin Lei used some makeup to cover it up, she had completely changed. Seeing that she had completely changed, Chen Ni smiled happily. ¡°I never thought that I would have such a beautiful day. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that my parents didn¡¯t come to attend the wedding. I don¡¯t know how my mother¡¯s health is. ¡± Lin Lei thought of the trouble that Chen Ni¡¯s family was in and frowned. ¡°Then can¡¯t you bring your parents out to support them? ¡± Chen Ni shook her head. ¡°If you had a son in the countryside, your parents would definitely not live with your daughter. ¡°I¡¯ve written to them before, but there has been no news. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? You¡¯re already married. ¡°You can bring Su Qi back openly. Even if they don¡¯t accept it, it won¡¯t work. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Chen Ni¡¯s tone was a little uncertain. Could her idea be realized? Lin Lei said, ¡°of course. They¡¯re also your parents. Since you¡¯re worried about them, you should find some time to go back and take a look. ¡°Are you worried that Su Qi won¡¯t support you to go back? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Chen Ni shook her head gently and lowered her head again. Her small hands rubbed hard ¡°Su Qi won¡¯t object to me going back. I¡¯m just worried that there will be a conflict when I go back. What if there is a fight? The incident last time was too scary. ¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? I asked them to sign the agreement last time. With the agreement in your hands, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± Chen Ni thought of the agreement she signed last time and felt that Lin Lei¡¯s analysis was very correct. She was already married. Her brother and sister-in-law should not be able to do anything to them. ¡°En, then after the New Year, Su Qi and I will go back once to check on my mother¡¯s health? ¡°If my brother and sister-in-law are still so unreasonable, I will bring them back directly. ¡°. ¡°I will never let them stay in the countryside anymore. ¡°. ¡°Now that I have a salary, I can totally support them. ¡± Lin Lei patted Chen Ni¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re right. Don¡¯t be sad anymore. Today is your wedding day. You have to keep smiling, understand? ¡± ¡°Okay, I know, ¡± Chen Ni replied. The sound of firecrackers came from outside. Lin Lei went out to take a look. Su Qi had already walked in with everyone to welcome the wedding. Today, they were getting married. Lin Lei had also chosen two sets of clothes in her space. Su Qi was wearing a decent suit and tie. He looked much more handsome than before. Lin Lei smiled and praised him, ¡°today, our groom is really handsome. The girl is waiting for you inside. You have to carry her out. Do you understand?¡± Su Qi smiled. ¡°sister-in-law, of course. I¡¯ve waited for this day for too long. ¡± After saying that, he walked directly to the new house, and the people behind him followed him. At this time, Song Yi walked up and put his hand on Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder, his eyes burning. ¡°Wife, haven¡¯t you noticed that I¡¯m also very handsome today? ¡°Why are you praising other men? ¡± The meaning of jealousy was very obvious. He was waiting for his wife to say something. Otherwise, after the wedding banquet was over, he would see how he would deal with this detestable little woman and let her stare at other men. Chapter 1180 Song Yi had specially changed into a black suit today. However, he felt that it was too troublesome and did not wear a tie. He had an outstanding appearance and was incomparably beautiful. After a few months of metamorphosis, the man was much more handsome than before Lin Lei did not have any words to describe him. He looked just like a devil standing in front of her. His saliva almost dripped down. He reached out and wiped it with an extremely awkward expression. If it wasn¡¯t for the occasion and the body, Lin Lei would have already pounced on him. Then, he would still have to stand in front of her and provoke her. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the most handsome! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, and then? ¡± ¡°No! Everyone is coming out soon. Pay Attention. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei returned to the new house, wanting to see how everyone would mess up the new house. Su Qi had brought a large group of men in. Who Knew what would happen? Song Yi was worried about his wife¡¯s health, so he immediately followed. ¡°You better be careful. Don¡¯t let them knock you down. ¡± ¡°got it. I¡¯ll be careful. ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t even turn her head. She was standing at the door to watch the commotion. There were too many people inside. Chen Ni and Su Qi were forced by everyone to eat an apple! Zhu Jun would also make things difficult for others. He directly took an apple and tied it to a rope. He stood on the stool and let the two of them eat it in one bite. The People next to him were still heckling. ¡°Come on! Whoever gets the last bite will make the decision after we get married. ¡± ¡°Su Qi, come on! ¡± ¡°Su Qi, go for it! ¡± Everyone was cheering on Su Qi. Lin Lei was not happy. She shouted into the room, ¡°Chen Ni, go for it. If he beats you, let him go home and kneel on the washboard tonight. ¡°. ¡°Did you hear that? ¡± When everyone heard this, they could not help but laugh. Then, they looked at Song Yi and asked in their eyes, ¡°do you kneel on the washboard every day at home? ¡°? Song Yi glared at them, scaring them so much that they quickly turned their heads back. The company commander¡¯s Gaze was too scary. It was better for them to mess with Su Qi. Su Qi and Chen Ni¡¯s faces were red. They were not embarrassed at all. They could only eat one bite at a time. When the last bite was left, Su Qi stood there decisively and did not eat anymore. Chen Ni saw his actions and understood. She pushed the apple into her stomach. The wedding game was over. Everyone felt that they had not made enough noise, so they started to jeer again. ¡°Let¡¯s eat another one. The one just now doesn¡¯t count. Su Qi is obviously giving way to his wife. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We have all seen it clearly. We absolutely can not give way, understand? ¡± Su Qi smiled and waved at his long-time comrades. ¡°Alright, everyone, stop fooling around. Save your strength. We¡¯ll go to the canteen to drink later. Today, Song Yi gave the order for everyone to drink as much as they want. Are you happy?¡± ¡°Ah! Really? That¡¯s great. ¡± ¡°Then what are we still doing here? Let¡¯s hurry to the canteen and drink as much as we can! ¡± Just as everyone was about to disperse, they were stopped by Song Yi. He glared at Su Qi and then looked at everyone. ¡°There aren¡¯t any training events during the new year, but everyone shouldn¡¯t drink too much either. ¡°drinking too much will harm your health. Remember to be strict, understand? ¡± ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Everyone shouted in unison, showing their determination. Song Yi then retracted his hand and let everyone leave to the cafeteria. In the blink of an eye, there were only four people left in the room. Chen Ni looked at Su Qi, who was newly married. Although today¡¯s wedding was simple, it was also a witness to their happiness. Lin Lei did not want to see the young couple being intimate. Because of the wedding ceremony, she was tired early in the morning. Her waist could not take it anymore. She said to Song Yi, ¡°let¡¯s go back and rest for a while before going to the cafeteria. ¡°Let them rest here. They¡¯ve been busy all morning. They¡¯re all tired. ¡± Chapter 1181 At 11 o¡¯clock, Lin Lei asked Song Yi to call for Su Qi and Chen Ni. The four of them went to the cafeteria together. When they arrived at the entrance of the cafeteria, everyone was stunned. They realized that most of the people who didn¡¯t go home had already attended. Regardless of whether they were familiar with each other or not, it could be said that there was a sea of people. It was extremely lively. Men and women sat at the same table. The adults and children all sat together. The dishes on the table were also very rich. There were only three meat dishes, and the remaining dishes were vegetables that had just been planted in the greenhouse. After taking a look around the hall, there was no longer any place to sit. Lin Lei said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t think there would be so many people. ¡°. ¡°Do we have a place to sit? ¡± She thought that if she knew there would be so many people, she would rather sleep at home. She really didn¡¯t think there would be so many people at Su Qi¡¯s wedding. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, let¡¯s go to the house. There should still be a place there. ¡± Su Qi was also a bit scared. He had already left for a few months. He didn¡¯t think that everyone would still be so enthusiastic. They all came to attend the wedding. Hearing Su Qi¡¯s suggestion, Song Yi led the way while Lin Lei and the others followed behind. They passed through the crowd and entered the small dining hall. Sure enough, there was a place. Zhao Feng saw them and shouted, ¡°come and sit here quickly. I¡¯ve reserved a place for you two. ¡± Hearing the voice, Lin Lei saw Zhao Feng and Xu Jingyun sitting at the innermost part of the table. There was no one else besides them. Song Yi said, ¡°let¡¯s go in and sit. ¡± The three nodded their heads and walked for a few minutes before they came to Zhao Feng¡¯s place and sat down. Xu Jingyun smiled, ¡°I thought you guys wouldn¡¯t come over for lunch today. ¡°. The food was already served and they were just waiting for the meal to start. ¡°It¡¯s already 11 pm and I almost asked someone to call you over. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°sister-in-law, we didn¡¯t know that there were so many people here. ¡°! ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just a few tables? ¡°? ¡°Why are there so many people? Why do I feel like everyone is here? ¡± Xu Jingyun Patted Zhao Feng on the shoulder, ¡°it¡¯s all because of old Zhao. He thinks that we should celebrate the New Year. He told everyone to come over for lunch as a treat. ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Everyone finally understood what was going on. Zhao Feng slapped the table and shouted, ¡°what, am I wrong? A wedding should be more lively. It can signify the happiness of marriage for a long time. This is a tradition passed down from the older generation. ¡± Xu Jingyun glared at her man, ¡°right! As long as you¡¯re right, don¡¯t scare everyone anymore. We¡¯re eating, not fighting with you. ¡± Seeing them argue, Lin Lei and the others secretly laughed. They didn¡¯t want to interrupt until the last soup was served. Everyone officially began to eat. Because Su Qi was no longer in the army, they skipped the speaking segment and just ate and drank. If they knew each other, they could just come over and say happy newlyweds. After the wedding banquet, the women went back one after another, leaving only the men here to drink. Lin Lei pulled Song Yi and left the scene first. She was worried that he was being drunk by everyone. Men were really crazy when they drank. She had already witnessed it last time. So this time, she said no matter what, she wouldn¡¯t let him drink. Su Qi and Chen Ni had originally planned to leave, but they were stopped by Zhu Jun. they had no choice but to accompany everyone to drink. Lin Lei returned home and laid down on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m finally done with work. I¡¯m so tired. ¡°When Hong Yu got married, I didn¡¯t even feel tired. ¡± Song Yi stood on the ground and teased, ¡°that¡¯s because you weren¡¯t pregnant then. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, you¡¯re walking around. Of course you¡¯re tired. ¡°lie down and rest for a while. I¡¯ll go get some water so you can wash your face. ¡± Chapter 1182 Lin Lei felt sleepy again. She closed her eyes and nodded. Then, she did not know anything. She fell asleep immediately and went to play chess with Eunuch Zhou. After Song Yi returned, he saw that Lin Lei had fallen asleep. There was a uniform sound of breathing. He helplessly put the towel back. He changed his clothes and tidied up the room. Before he knew it, it was five o¡¯clock. Song Yi then returned to the bed and lay down. He hugged Lin Lei and slept for a while. Su Qi had been drunk by everyone. When he left the table, he could not walk at all. Zhu Jun was also quite drunk, but he was still more sober than Su Qi. He helped Chen Ni to carry him back to the new room. Only then did he stagger back to his own room to rest. When everyone came back, they were very quiet because they were worried that they would disturb Song Yi¡¯s rest. Fortunately, there was no danger, so they didn¡¯t disturb him. Looking at Su Qi lying on the bed, he immediately fell asleep. He was so angry that he wanted to splash some cold water on him. He didn¡¯t let him drink, but he just kept drinking. Why didn¡¯t he die from drinking? Chen Ni closed the door and sat in front of the Mirror. She took off all the beads on her head. She didn¡¯t expect to get married just like that. She had changed from a young girl to a married woman. Chen Ni sat on the dressing table and did not get up. Su Qi, who was pretending to sleep on the bed, was very anxious. He had indeed drunk a lot today. But tonight was the wedding night. How could he sleep? In order to attract Chen Ni over, he mumbled, ¡°water, I really want to drink water¡­ water¡­ ¡± Chen Ni was angry and had the intention to go over, but when she heard him moan again and again, she could not bear it anymore. She walked to the table and poured a cup of cold water from the teapot. She turned around and returned to the bed. Looking at Su Qi who was still talking to himself, she said angrily, ¡°get up and drink. HURRY UP! ¡± Knowing that Chen Ni was still angry, Su Qi slowly opened his eyes and muttered, ¡°where am I? What happened? ¡± ¡°where do you think you are? ¡± Chen Ni narrowed her eyes and asked. She felt that something was wrong. Su Qi didn¡¯t look drunk at all. When he opened his eyes just now, he was very clear-headed. Su Qi struggled and sat up. He touched his head with his right hand and said, ¡°Oh! I remember. I¡¯m married today. Wife, right? Come over quickly and let me give you a kiss. Otherwise, I¡¯ll think that I¡¯m dreaming.¡± Chen Ni lifted the cup and splashed it forcefully forward. All the boiled water in the Cup landed on Su Qi¡¯s face. Looking at his drenched face, she gave an unkind laugh. ¡°Su Qi, are you awake now? ¡°? KEEP PRETENDING! If you had the ability to sleep for a night, you made me worry all the way and thought that you were drunk. In the end, you kept it from me. It¡¯s really infuriating. You even asked me to carry you back to the house.¡±She had used all her strength just now to carry Su Qi back to the house with Zhu Jun. Now, she did not have any strength left in her body. Why had the usually gentle and lovely woman changed after they got married? Su Qi felt that he had been deceived. He had completely married a tigress. He wiped the water on his face with his hand and said helplessly, ¡°if I didn¡¯t pretend to be drunk, do you think those people would let me go? ¡°Wife, why can¡¯t you understand? ¡± Chen Ni looked straight at Su Qi. ¡°Then, when I was at the wine table and asked you to leave, why didn¡¯t you leave with me? ¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t leave that situation either! We have been brothers for many years. How could I have let them down! ¡± Su Qi looked wronged. He felt that his little wife had wronged him. Chapter 1183 Chen Ni narrowed her eyes. ¡°Su Qi, we¡¯re already married now. Shouldn¡¯t we set some rules at home. For example, who will listen to whom in the future? ¡°will I listen to you or will you listen to me? ¡± Su Qi casually touched his head and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Ni, it¡¯s the same whether you listen to you or me. ¡± Chen Ni spread her hands. ¡°How can it be the same? Just like today at the wine table, when I tell you to leave, you have to leave. Do you understand? ¡°Can¡¯t you learn from brother Song? ¡°He treats his sister-in-law very well. ¡°In the end, you didn¡¯t leave when I told you to leave. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that you¡¯re going against me? ¡°So, after we get married, you have to listen to me. Do you understand? ¡± In the past three days, she had been in contact with Lin Lei for a long time. Chen Ni¡¯s temper had completely changed. She felt that as a woman, she should be like her and train men to be like the company commander. Su Qi finally understood. The kitten that he raised had already raised its claws at him after the wedding. Now that it had learned to resist, how could this be allowed? Su Qi stood up from the bed and walked towards Chen Ni step by step. His face was gloomy, as if he was very angry. Seeing him like this, Chen Ni¡¯s heart immediately became timid. She was just pretending and did not plan to do anything? ¡°Su Qi, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Girl, have you forgotten what day it is tonight? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s our wedding day. Can you not be so close to me? ¡± ¡°On our wedding night, we are going to do something special. You should know this, right? ¡± Chen Ni had nowhere to retreat. She leaned against the wall and her heart was pounding. Her face was red from embarrassment, just like a big apple. Su Qi reached out and lifted Chen Ni¡¯s mouth. ¡°Kiddo, you are really beautiful tonight. I really want to eat you in one bite. ¡± His hand tried to push Su Qi away, but it was futile. Chen Ni said, ¡°I don¡¯t taste good. Can you not be so close to me? ! ¡°! ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t breathe. You¡¯re really too bad! ¡± Su Qi smiled. His handsome face was very seductive under the light. ¡°I have something even worse. Do you want to try it? ¡± Chen Ni wanted to open her mouth to say something, but Su Qi lowered his head and kissed her. This was not the first time they kissed. In the mountain, there were two times when they could not hold it in anymore and kissed Chen Ni, but before that, it was just like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. It was not like now, where the passionate kiss made Chen Ni unable to breathe properly. Only then did Su Qi helplessly let go of her. ¡°silly girl, why haven¡¯t you learned how to breathe? ¡± Chen Ni waved her hand and punched Su Qi. ¡°You only know how to bully others. Why are you bullying me again? You promised to dote on me for the rest of my life, but in the end, you¡¯re bullying me again. ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to marry you. Now, I¡¯m going to leave this place and never be with you again. ¡± Hearing that Chen Ni actually wanted to leave, Su Qi was completely furious. He lifted her up by her waist, walked a few steps, and threw her onto the bed. He started to take off his clothes. ¡°Chen Ni, I can indulge your temper, but remember this! ¡°In this life, we are already married. I will never let go of your hand. ¡± Looking at the naked man, Su Qi said, ¡°Su Qi, calm down. What are you doing? ¡± After Su Qi took off his clothes, he started to take off Chen Ni¡¯s clothes. He wanted to get married first, because he was a little uneasy. He was worried that Chen Ni would leave him one day. ¡°Su Qi, don¡¯t tear my clothes. How can you do this? ¡± Chen Ni tried to resist, but it was all in vain. ¡°Ni, don¡¯t be afraid. I will be gentler. Can you leave everything to me? ¡± The man¡¯s pleading voice sounded. Thinking that it was their wedding night, Chen Ni could not refute him. She could only close her eyes and wait for that moment to come. Actually, what she said just now was just words of anger. How could she bear to leave Su Qi? Seeing Chen Ni naked for the first time almost made su Qi¡¯s nose bleed. He lifted one of Chen Ni¡¯s feet and the other was deep. The two of them were completely one¡­ ¡­ The Fifteenth Moon Hung High in the sky. The Passion in the room continued until dawn. Chapter 1184 Chen Ni narrowed her eyes. ¡°Su Qi, we¡¯re already married. Shouldn¡¯t we set some rules at home. For example, who will listen to whom in the future? ¡°will I listen to you or will you listen to me? ¡± Su Qi casually touched his head and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Ni Zi, it¡¯s the same whether you listen to you or me. ¡± Chen Ni spread her hands. ¡°How can it be the same? Just like today at the wine table, when I tell you to leave, you have to leave. Do you understand? ¡°Can¡¯t you learn from brother Song? ¡°He treats his sister-in-law very well. ¡°But in the end, you didn¡¯t leave when I told you to leave. ¡°Isn¡¯t this clearly going against me? ¡°So, after we get married, you have to listen to me. Do you understand? ¡± Chen Ni¡¯s temper had completely changed after interacting with Lin Lei for the past three days. She felt that a woman should be like her and train a man to be like the company commander. Su Qi finally understood. His little kitten had raised its claws at him after they got married. Now, it had learned to resist. How could this be allowed? Su Qi stood up from the bed and walked towards Chen Ni step by step. His face was gloomy, as if he was very angry. Chen Ni saw him like this and immediately became terrified. She was just pretending. She didn¡¯t intend to do anything? ¡°Su Qi, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Girl, have you forgotten what day it is tonight? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the wedding day. Can you not be so close to me? ¡± ¡°On the wedding night, we are going to do something special. You should know this, right? ¡± Chen Ni had nowhere to retreat. She leaned against the wall, her heart thumping, and her face flushed red like a big apple. Su Qi raised Chen Ni¡¯s mouth. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re so beautiful tonight. I really want to eat you up. ¡± ¡­ .. Imagine it! Song de had been away from home for almost a week, and the house was completely closed. The landlord had even come a few days ago to ask for rent. Song Jian and Song Cheng had no choice. They each took a bag and learned from Song de to pick up trash on the street. At the same time, they felt strange. Did Song de really not want a home anymore? There were still many people picking up trash during the new year. The two brothers were already exhausted. They could only earn one or two yuan a day at most. It was impossible to earn more. If someone picked up too much trash, they would face the possibility of being robbed. It was only enough to buy some rice and make porridge for a day. Now, they suddenly missed the time when Song de was around. At that time, no matter what, there was no need. They went out to look for food every day. Tang Shufen heard the sound of firecrackers outside and looked at the porridge and pickles on the table. The bowl could be said to be crystal clear. There were only a few dozen rice grains. Now, the food was getting worse and worse. She sighed and said, ¡°there¡¯s still no news about your father? ¡± Song Cheng and Song Jian shook their heads at the same time. They had indeed not heard any news. Tang Shufen thought of the twitching of her eyelids a few days ago. She kept feeling that something was not right. ¡°could something have happened to your father? ¡°? He couldn¡¯t find his second brother at all, and he didn¡¯t have much money on him. It was also impossible for him to live elsewhere. ¡°where did this person go? ¡°A living person disappeared just like that. ¡± Song Cheng drank the porridge in his bowl into his stomach. He felt that his stomach was filled with water. He placed his chopsticks on the table. ¡°Mother, have you forgotten how he treated you before. ¡°You¡¯ve only left home for a few days, and you already miss him? ¡± Song Cheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He doesn¡¯t have much ability. He¡¯s already old, and he¡¯ll become a burden sooner or later if he stays with us. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just let him leave now? That way, everyone will have a better life. ¡°after the New Year, won¡¯t we be able to get some news about our second son? ¡± Tang Shufen also finished the porridge in her bowl because she found her two sons staring at the porridge in their bowls. These two UNFILIAL sons had the same idea in their hearts as their father. Did they think she didn¡¯t know? Actually, when she came to the capital, she already regretted it. There were many people here, and the consumption was high. As a family, even if they found their second son, what would happen? What if the second son didn¡¯t acknowledge them? But there was no medicine for regret in this world. In order to have a stable life, she could only compromise with her son and work together with them. If she really chased Song de out of the house, she would more or less regret it. After all, they had lived together for more than 30 years, so there was still some affection in it. But looking at the two sons, it didn¡¯t seem to matter. It seemed that they really didn¡¯t want Song de to return to this house again. ¡°Is there anyone in the house? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from outside. Tang Shufen looked out the window, but because of the night, she couldn¡¯t see anyone clearly. ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight. WHO WOULD COME TO OUR HOUSE! ¡°could it be the landlord who came to collect rent from us? ¡± Song Cheng shook his head. ¡°No, the landlord seems to have gone home for the New Year. He¡¯s not here at all. ¡°He said he would only collect rent from US after the New Year! ¡± Song Jian put on his shoes and said to them, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look. WHO¡¯s calling us from outside? ¡± Song Cheng nodded and picked up the table. He was poor, but he had an idea deep in his heart. He didn¡¯t want outsiders to look down on him. Song Jian was shocked when he saw two men in uniforms standing outside the door Liu Haoran patted the snow on his body and said, ¡°are you song De¡¯s family? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Jian replied. Chapter 1185 Liu Haoran coughed. ¡°little brother, here¡¯s the thing. On the 20th of December, your father was in a car accident. He was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. On the 21st of December, he died of complications. ¡°We¡¯re very sorry for your loss. We also searched countless people before we found your house. ¡°It was really because of the inconvenient transportation. ¡°otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have told you today. We can only apologize to you for our incompetence. ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡±SonggJiann felt that his head was in a daze.Thee old man didn¡¯t run away from home.Hee was killed by someone. This was really too unexpected. The two brothers kept guessing, but they didn¡¯t guess that their father was already dead. Song de was his biological father. Song Jian rushed to Liu Haoran and questioned loudly, ¡°tell me again, how did my father die? Why did it take several days for him to tell us. ¡°Did you take some benefits from the other party? ¡± Zhou Jie¡¯an stepped forward and pushed Song Jian¡¯s hand away. ¡°young people, be polite. It¡¯s not convenient to communicate with each other. We also searched for a few days before we found out where you live. ¡°It¡¯s just about your father. ¡°We can only say that we¡¯re sorry. If you really want to pursue the matter,. ¡°We should look for the perpetrator. Why are you looking for trouble with us? The news has already been sent. It¡¯s the new year, so don¡¯t look for trouble. ¡± After being reminded, Song Jian asked, ¡°who killed my father? Tell me! ¡°and which hospital is my father in? ¡°? ¡°You have to be clear about this. Otherwise, why are you here? ¡°To inform me that my father is dead? ¡°You guys are too irresponsible. ¡± Liu Hao did not expect the young man to be so talkative. He remembered that Song Xiangnan was the culprit and they did not offend him. He shook his head and said, ¡°we don¡¯t know who hit him. We only know that they sent him to the hospital and paid all the medical fees. Then, because we did not know about your family¡¯s situation in time. So the news was delayed, and we were responsible for delivering a message. As for what your family wanted to do? It wasn¡¯t up to us to make decisions for you. Alright, we¡¯ve already informed you of the news, so we won¡¯t disturb you here. We¡¯ll go back first. Your father is at the third hospital. If you don¡¯t know the address, you can ask someone else.¡±He turned around and left with Zhou Jiean. As for whether the hospital people said anything about Song Xiangnan, it wasn¡¯t his business. Song Jian was dumbfounded until he disappeared. Only then did he regain his senses and return to the house. He shouted, ¡°mom, brother, the public family told me just now. ¡°They said that dad was hit by a car and died. The body is at the third hospital. ¡°What should we do now? ¡± These words could be said to be a bolt from the blue. They completely frightened Tang Shufen and Song Cheng. They were the same as Song Jian. They had never thought that Song de would die. They just thought that he was hiding somewhere and did not plan to continue raising this family. They really didn¡¯t expect that he would die in just a few days. Tang Shufen¡¯s mouth trembled as she said, ¡°Song Jian, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. What did you say to me again? ¡± Song Jian repeated what he said in front of the two of them. This time, he heard it clearly. Song Cheng¡¯s reaction was faster. ¡°they said that father died. What about the perpetrator? Did he pay any compensation? ¡°? Such a living person was killed by the car. Shouldn¡¯t they pay the compensation? ¡°A few days ago, when I was picking up trash, I heard that someone was hit by the car. The other party directly paid a few hundred yuan! ¡± Chapter 1186 Tang Shufen looked at Song Cheng and instantly agreed in her heart. A dead person could not be brought back to life. It was more practical to pursue profit first. She slapped her thigh. ¡°which hospital is the person in? Let¡¯s go over now. We must make the culprit compensate us. ¡°With money, we can buy a house. ¡°Then we won¡¯t have to rent another person¡¯s house anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Song Jian was scared silly just now. Now, after being reminded by his mother and brother, he instantly thought of the benefits. If a person died, then so be it. He would never be able to come back. It was better to ask for some money from the other party just like what his brother said. Now, his family was so poor that they couldn¡¯t open the pot. Only a fool would pursue the responsibility of the other party. It was more practical to ask for money. Thinking of this, he said, ¡°they told me that it¡¯s in the third hospital. That hospital is quite far from here. ¡°Are we going there now? ¡± ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Tang Shufen made a decision. Song Cheng stood on the ground and nodded. ¡°YOU¡¯RE RIGHT! It¡¯s the New Year now, and we don¡¯t have any money on hand. If we don¡¯t ask them for money now, when should we do it? Should we wait for them to escape and then look for them again? ¡± Song Jian thought more than them. If they wanted to go, they would have to pay for the trip. If it was daytime, they could walk, but their mother wouldn¡¯t be able to take them. But if they didn¡¯t take their mother, they were worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to solve the problem, so they made up their minds and looked around the house. Only the big iron pot could be worth some money. ¡°I¡¯ll take the pot down and sell it on the other side. How about we take the money and go to the hospital? ¡± Tang Shufen shook her head when she heard that her third brother was going to sell the pot. ¡°If we sell the pot, what are we going to do about cooking in the future? ¡± ¡°mother, it¡¯s already so late, and you still care about the pot. If we don¡¯t sell it, how are we going to bring you to the hospital? ¡± Song Cheng was anxious at the side, and his tone was not good. He had already died for a few days, and it was already very late when they rushed to the hospital. Tang Shufen was still dawdling here. How could he not be anxious? After being yelled at by her son, Tang Shufen could tell who was more important and who was less important. She waved her hand and said, ¡°alright, you two brothers make the decision. If you want to sell it, just sell it. When you come back, just buy another pot. ¡°. It was already night, and she did not know if the neighbors would take the pot away. When the two of you went over, speak in a good tone. Ask Him to give us some more money. We are not familiar with this place, so it will cost US money to go to the hospital to inquire about things.¡± Song Cheng and Song Jian nodded. They went outside and took down the big pot on the stove. Worried that they didn¡¯t have enough money, they decided to move all the pots and pans to sell. Tang Shufen heard the crackling outside and knew that the brothers must have sold everything. This time, everyone was gambling. If they lost the bet, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to be homeless. They wouldn¡¯t even have anything to cook with. It could really be said that they had nothing. Song Cheng and Song Jian moved very quickly. The neighbor happened to be a garbage collector, so he sold all the trash he usually picked up to him. Therefore, they generally knew the price. After a few exchanges, both sides returned the money and sold everything for ten yuan. There was nothing in the house except for the quilts in the house. The two brothers took the 10 yuan and hurried home. They made a simple stretcher out of the wood in the yard and took out two old quilts in the house. Song Cheng carried Tang Shufen out of the house. The two brothers carried the stretcher and set off for the hospital. They were ready to take a car if there was a car on the road. Chapter 1187 Tang Shufen and her son hitched a ride on the road. They finally arrived at the hospital at 1:30 am. As it was the new year, there were not many patients in the hospital, and there were not many people on duty. Song Cheng and Song Jian carried the stretcher and walked in. No one stopped them. After they entered, the three of them were at a loss. They did not know what to do. Song Cheng walked in the front and stood in the hospital corridor. He looked around, but he could not see anyone. He looked at Song Jian and asked, ¡°what should we do now? ¡°Did the two policemen tell you about the hospital and how to Find Father? ¡± Song Jian shook his head in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know either! ¡°It¡¯s our first time in such a big hospital. Where can we find him? ¡°otherwise, we can stay in the corridor for the night. ¡°when the sun comes up, there should be someone there! ¡± Song Cheng didn¡¯t have a good idea, so he nodded and agreed. The two of them found a corner and put down the stretcher. Tang Shufen was about to go to sleep, but she woke up after being put down. She looked around and asked, ¡°boss, third brother, have we reached the place? ¡°Have you found the person? Why did you put me here? ¡± Song Cheng was rubbing his hands. There were no gloves at home, and the weather in the north was cold. He felt that his hands were about to be frozen off. He exhaled into his hands, and white fog immediately surrounded him. ¡°We¡¯ve reached the place, but there¡¯s no way to find the person. ¡°Look, there¡¯s no one in the corridor. ¡°We¡¯ve decided to stay here for the night and look for the person tomorrow morning. ¡°It¡¯s really too cold today ¡°Why is the hospital so cold? ¡± After saying that, he stomped his feet on the ground twice. It was really too difficult at home, and they didn¡¯t have any clothes for the winter. He was wearing three single-piece clothes, and the corridor felt colder and colder as the breeze blew. Tang Shufen saw that her son¡¯s movements also felt cold, so she subconsciously wanted to cover herself with the quilt. However, as soon as she started, Song Jian beat her to it and covered herself with the quilt first. ¡°Mom, let me cover myself with the quilt first. You¡¯ve covered me all the way, and I¡¯m almost freezing to death. ¡± Song Jian covered himself with the quilt, and only then did he feel alive. Tang Shufen opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but seeing her son like that, even if she wanted him to return the quilt, it was unlikely. She tightly pressed down on the quilt under her, afraid that her eldest son would snatch it away. If she sat on the ground for an entire night with this body¡­ She would definitely get sick the next day. She didn¡¯t even need to think about it. Her son was becoming more and more unfilial. His attitude toward her was becoming more and more obvious. Tang Shufen¡¯s intestines were completely green with regret. Why did she do so many muddle-headed things before. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the village. She wouldn¡¯t have used it. It was the days of running around everywhere. Sure enough, after Song Jian saw Song Cheng and wrapped himself in the quilt, his eyes stared at Tang Shufen¡¯s remaining thin layer of quilt. ¡°Mother, lend me the quilt under your body. Can I return it to you when I¡¯m warm?¡± ¡°No! ¡± Tang Shufen pressed her hands on the edge of the quilt and shook her head with a pleading face. ¡°It¡¯s so cold here. If you throw me on the ground again, I¡¯ll be dead. Tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll have to collect my body. It¡¯s better for you and third brother to stay together for warmth. Don¡¯t think about me under the quilt.¡± Song Cheng didn¡¯t expect his mother to refuse. He was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. He could only walk up to Song Jian and say, ¡°put the other half on me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. Hurry up and stop wasting time.¡±after saying that, he rubbed his hands together with a vicious look in his eyes. If Song Jian dared to refuse, he would punch him in the face. Chapter 1188 Song Jian was not afraid of Song Cheng wrapping the blanket around him. He shouted, ¡°such a small blanket can¡¯t cover two people at all. You¡¯re already so big, why are you snatching a small blanket from me? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at? You¡¯re really shameless! ¡± Song Cheng was furious. He grabbed Song Jian¡¯s collar and said, ¡°then aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at? The blanket was snatched from your mother. Why should you be the only one enjoying it. ¡°I think you need to be taught a lesson. I won¡¯t teach you a lesson today. ¡°You¡¯ve already forgotten who¡¯s older and who¡¯s younger in the family. ¡± After saying that, he was about to snatch the blanket from Song Jian. How could Song Jian compromise? The two of them pushed each other and the other beat each other up. The two of them exchanged punches and kicks. Very quickly, the two of them scuffled. The blanket passed through the two of them and was torn apart. It directly turned into a pile of rags. The cotton inside flew everywhere. Tang Shufen saw the two brothers struggle so much for a blanket. She could only shout loudly, ¡°both of you are not children anymore. Don¡¯t embarrass yourselves here. The blanket has been torn by you two. Now, you don¡¯t even have to think about it. Stop Right Now Boss, don¡¯t kill him, third brother is your biological brother!¡±But no matter how much she shouted, the two brothers had no intention of stopping. After all, Song Cheng had done farm work, so he had a little strength. Now that he had the upper hand, he had already pressed Song Jian under his body. Riding on him, he swung his fists at Song Jian¡¯s face and punched him a few times. Song Jian¡¯s face was soon covered in blood. His nose was bleeding all over his face, which made people feel very terrifying. The sound of the two fighting, together with Tang Shufen¡¯s shouting, finally woke up the people in the hospital. There were still some patients and family members in the ward, so they pushed open the door and walked out to take a look. It was okay to take a look, but why were there three beggars in the corridor? In everyone¡¯s eyes, what were they if not beggars? Their clothes were tattered, full of patches, and their hair had not been cut for a long time. The old woman sat on the ground. Her hair was white and her face was dirty. Everyone was afraid. Someone immediately went to report to the doctor on duty, Liu Xiao. Liu Xiao, who was on duty, immediately called the security department when he heard that someone was causing trouble. Because there were not many people during the new year, the security department left two old men on duty. When they heard that someone was causing trouble, the two of them thought about it. One of them held a stick in his hand and rushed to the scene of the incident. They squeezed through the crowd in the corridor and saw what was happening. Cao Yangjiang and Du Haiming did not know what to do. The two of them were already locked in a fierce fight. Their bodies were covered in wounds, and they were leaning on the ground tightly. Neither of them was willing to let go. They didn¡¯t give in to each other, so no one dared to make a move. Liu Xiao wanted to rush over at this time. After squeezing into the crowd and seeing the situation in front of him, he asked everyone, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡°Who are they? ¡°Why are they in the hospital? And what¡¯s the Security Department doing? ¡°How can we let three beggars get into the hospital corridor? ¡± A patient¡¯s family member walked over and whispered, ¡°doctor, the three of them should be a family. ¡°The old woman just told the two sons to stop fighting? ¡°In the end, the two of them fought and refused to give in to each other. ¡°then they became what they are now. Look at the man at the bottom. His eyes have already been beaten black and blue. ¡°How pitiful. They are blood-related brothers. How could they do such a thing? ¡± Liu Xiao understood the reason for the situation and said to Cao Yangjiang, ¡°hurry up and separate them. Do I have to go up to do it? I really do not know, the hospital paid you to do what?¡± Chapter 1189 Cao Yangjiang and Du Haiming were both old men over 50 years old. It was not easy for them to find a job in the hospital. The two of them looked at each other and could only hold their scalps as they went forward. They thought that it would not be easy to separate the two of them. However, when they went forward, Song Cheng and Song Jian automatically separated. They did not need to do anything. Seeing this situation, they could only return to their original positions. Song Cheng sat on the other side. He did not expect that his fight would wake up all the people in the hospital. He even wanted to watch them play together. He did not have the face to continue the fight. After the two old men went up and down, he let go of his hand. Song Jian had already learned his lesson. Tang Shufen did not dare to make a sound when there were more people. She felt very inferior. Even if everyone was not dressed properly. They were still clean. She was an old lady. She was sitting on the ground. Not only was she paralyzed, but the strange smell on her body could be smelled from ten miles away. She did not dare to raise her head to look at others. Liu Xiao was a responsible doctor. He squatted down to check on the injuries of the two people and found that they were all superficial wounds. Relieved, he stood up and said to everyone, ¡°everyone, don¡¯t stay here to watch the show. It¡¯s already midnight. Go back and rest. ¡°What happened tonight was due to the negligence of our hospital and the inconvenience caused to everyone. I¡¯m here to apologize to everyone. ¡°I hope you can understand that there are fewer people left in the new year¡¯s hospital. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed the three of them to sneak in. ¡± Everyone shook their heads and expressed their understanding. ¡°Doctor, you don¡¯t have to say that. We all understand. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We¡¯ll go back and rest now. ¡± ¡°Doctor, you have to be careful if you stay here. I¡¯m worried that they might start fighting again later. ¡± Everyone said one sentence each. Liu Xiao smiled and nodded as she watched them return to the ward. Only then did she look at the three people on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on with all of you? What are you doing in the hospital in the middle of the night? If you don¡¯t see a doctor, you can¡¯t stay in the hospital. Do you understand?¡± After all the staff left, Tang Shufen grew bolder and shouted, ¡°We went to the hospital to look for my man. His name is Song De. He was hit by a car a few days ago and died in your hospital. ¡°You have to give us an explanation. ¡°How could this person die so easily? ¡± Song Cheng stood up and wiped the blood off his face. ¡°Doctor, we did come here to look for family members. ¡°Can you help us investigate. ¡°How did my father die? ¡± Liu Xiao felt a headache after hearing this. Didn¡¯t they say that the old man didn¡¯t have any family members? He had died at that time, so the doctors in the hospital didn¡¯t do much about it. Then, he was cremated the next day. Now, three more family members had come out. What should they do now? It was impossible for the leader to come to the hospital during the New Year. He was only a doctor on duty. He had no right to deal with this matter. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t come up with a good solution. Song Cheng and Song Jian looked at each other and immediately understood each other¡¯s intentions. They both surrounded the doctor. Liu Xiao felt scared. No matter how many years she had been a doctor. After all, she was only a 40-year-old woman. When Cao Yangjiang and Du Haiming saw this situation, they quickly surrounded Liu Xiao and stood in front of her. Cao Yangjiang pointed at them. ¡°What are you guys doing in the hospital? ¡°If you have something to settle, you can just look for the hospital¡¯s leader. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of blocking a doctor? ¡°Besides, who knows if what you guys are saying is true or not? Be More polite. ¡°A few days ago, there was an old man who sent it over, but didn¡¯t you check and find that there was no family member? ¡± Chapter 1190 Song Jian retorted loudly, ¡°it was tonight. Two people came to our house. They informed my father that he had been hit by a car and died in your hospital. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have known. Now, we want to have an explanation. Where is the perpetrator? He killed a person. Why isn¡¯t there any compensation?¡± Liu Xiao finally understood. The three people in front of him might be relatives of the old man, but they weren¡¯t here to pursue the hospital¡¯s responsibility. They were here to look for the culprit to get some compensation. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°the hospital¡¯s leaders can¡¯t possibly come to the hospital now. ¡°I see. You and old man Cao can go to their security department. You can take a break for now. ¡°when the sun rises, the hospital will be at work. ¡°I¡¯ll get the leaders to help you resolve this matter. Is that okay? ¡± Hearing the doctor¡¯s sincere attitude and smiling face, the three of them did not say anything. The hospital was empty in the middle of the night. No matter how much they caused a Ruckus, there was only one doctor here. Cao Yangjiang said to the three of them, ¡°please! ¡°! ¡°Are you going to let us, the two old men, carry you over? ¡± Song Cheng and Song Jian ignored the old man. They each squatted down and lifted the stretcher. They followed the old man from the Security Department to a small brick house outside. Although it was a bit shabby, the two old men obviously enjoyed it. They built a small stove in the middle of the house. There was a single bed in the innermost part of the house. The two of them put down the stretcher without asking the old man for his opinion. They directly helped Tang Shufen to sit on the single bed. After Cao Yangjiang saw them, he loudly stopped them and said, ¡°you can¡¯t put people on the bed, and you don¡¯t have to smell the stench on your bodies. You can smell it from ten miles away. It¡¯s such a stinky smell. I can only take you in because of the doctor. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t blame me for driving you out. ¡± Tang Shufen felt that this place was warm, but she did not want to leave. She quickly said to her two sons, ¡°help me down. I¡¯ll sit on the stretcher. ¡± Song Cheng and Song Jian did not want to leave this place either. They glanced at the old man and knew that he was under the EAVES. They had no choice but to lower their heads. After helping Tang Shufen to sit on the stretcher, the two of them surrounded the stove. They did not care about the pain in their bodies. They wanted to get warm first. After all, they were wearing too little clothes! Cao Yangjiang and Du Haiming saw that they were still well-behaved, so they returned to the bed and sat down. They planned to sit until dawn. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was daybreak. At the same time, it was time for Cao Yangjiang and Du Haiming to get off work. The two of them were waiting for their successors to arrive so that they could leave. Tang Shufen had slept because she was too tired. Song Cheng and Song Jian did not sleep. Just now, they had whispered to each other. They agreed very much. They had to get the hospital to hand over the culprit. Otherwise, what would they do with their lives? At the hospital, after the hospital¡¯s leader came to work. Liu Xiao reported everything that had happened last night. When the hospital director, Shi Yu, heard this, he said, ¡°you handled the matter very well. ¡°Let me contact the song family to discuss how to handle this matter. ¡°For the time being, we can¡¯t divulge the information of the perpetrators. ¡± Liu Xiao nodded. ¡°I understand, director. They¡¯re currently in the security department. ¡°I¡¯m worried that if we don¡¯t inform them, they¡¯ll run into the hospital and cause trouble during the day. ¡± Director Shi Yu slapped the table. ¡°since they¡¯ve turned against us, we¡¯ll let the security department do nothing today. We¡¯ll just watch them. ¡°If they dare to run out and cause trouble, watch how I¡¯ll deal with them. ¡± Chapter 1191 After Shi Yu made his decision, Liu Xiao just had to do as he was told. During the day, there were five people in the security department. They were all tall and strong young men who were watching over two men and a disabled woman. It should be enough. After Liu Xiao told them his opinion, he left work and went home. Song Jian and Song Cheng saw that the female doctor had followed the young man who came to change shifts last night. They muttered a few words and left. They wanted to chase after her and ask her about it, but it had already been a long time. Why didn¡¯t anyone come to ask them about it? After sending the doctor off, Xu Lin turned around. Seeing that the doctor was about to run out, he shouted to the people around him, ¡°the director has already instructed us not to let them leave and go to the security department. Brothers, keep your spirits up and don¡¯t let them leave. If we let them escape, we don¡¯t need to consider our iron rice bowls anymore.¡± The four of them nodded. They directly blocked the door, blocking it so tightly that even if flies flew over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get through. Song Cheng was blocked at the door and shouted anxiously, ¡°how can you lock us up here. The doctor just told us that someone would take care of it during the day.¡± Xu Lin held the stick in his hand and shook it a few times. He said to them, ¡°brother, we have no control over what happened to you. But the director has instructed us, so we can only follow his instructions. I think you should wait here patiently. We can only let you leave after the director has instructed us to let you leave. Do you understand? Remember, this is a hospital. Don¡¯t shout. This is the first time I¡¯ve warned you. ¡°If it¡¯s the second time, it won¡¯t be as simple as a verbal warning. ¡°Do you see the stick in my hand? ¡°If it hits someone, their bones will definitely break, so you two better think it through! ¡± Song Cheng and Song Jian were both fierce on the surface, but in reality, they were extremely timid. Since the other party was so strong, they immediately backed down. They obediently retreated, and Tang Shufen was even more timid. Her son was already like this, and she didn¡¯t dare to charge forward, not to mention that he couldn¡¯t even stand up. The hospital director, Shi Yu, called the song family at ten o¡¯clock. There was nothing he could do to resolve this matter. Song Nan had to resolve it. Song Xiangnan had to stay at home during the New Year. He was already fed up with it. When he heard the phone ring, he picked it up. ¡°Hello, this is the song family. May I know who you¡¯re looking for? ¡± Shi Yu had interacted with Song Xiangnan before, so he was familiar with his voice. ¡°I¡¯m the director of the Third People¡¯s Hospital. My surname is Shi. We met in the office a few days ago!¡± Song Xiangnan crossed his legs and sat on the Sofa. He thought about it carefully and came to a sudden realization. ¡°Oh! I remember now. Why are you looking for me? ¡± Shi Yu looked at the door and said carefully, ¡°it¡¯s like this. You injured that old man, and his family ran to the hospital to cause trouble. ¡°You know, I¡¯m just the hospital director. ¡°I can¡¯t solve anything at all? ¡°You¡¯d better send someone to handle this matter. ¡°otherwise, if your father hears about it, this matter will be difficult to handle. ¡± Hearing the contents of the phone call, Song Xiangnan put his legs down. ¡°Director, what did you say? That old man¡¯s family ran to the hospital to cause trouble. Didn¡¯t he have no family? How could he run here? Did someone impersonate him to extort money?¡± Shi Yu lowered his voice. ¡°I heard from the doctor that they heard the notice, so they ran to the hospital. ¡± He told his analysis over the phone. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to this matter before. It was because that day when he found out about Song Xiangnan¡¯s identity, there was an old saying that one had to look at the Buddha¡¯s face before looking at the monk¡¯s face. who asked his father to be Song Jianguo? Chapter 1192 Song Xiangnan had a fierce look on his face. After dealing with Song De, he was already thinking about his relatives who had never met before. After thinking about it, it seemed that Song de had lied to him before. He said that he had come to the capital alone. What the F * CK! He kicked the table opposite the Sofa, and the loud bang scared the maid who was cleaning. Shi Yu heard the sound on the phone and knew that he must be angry. He carefully said, ¡°nephew, I have already informed you of the matter. ¡°I¡¯m currently locked up in the security department. You can find someone to deal with it when you¡¯re free. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Let¡¯s talk again when we have time. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Song Xiangnan hung up the phone and stopped in front to work. He looked at his servants and waved his hand, telling them to continue working and to stop staring at him. Since the matter had come to this point, he should follow the old saying, ¡°cut the weeds and get rid of the roots. ¡°. He called his best friend, fourth young master Zhao. ¡°Do you have anyone in your hands? ¡°I have an urgent matter to deal with. I need a few ruthless people to help me deal with it. ¡± Zhao Si had just gotten out of bed. He rubbed his eyes and was woken up by the phone. His mind was still a little muddled. ¡°Who are you going to deal with? ¡± ¡°then you don¡¯t have to worry about it. You have to be ruthless, understand? ¡± Song Xiangnan instructed over the phone. He was worried that he would mess up the matter. Zhao Si said, ¡°Oh, I understand. What if I ask them to look for you at your place? ¡±Hee felt a little strange at the same time. What exactly happened? Song Xiangnan thought for a moment. ¡°just ask them to wait for me at the entrance of the Third Hospital. Ask them to drive your car over so that I won¡¯t be unable to recognize them.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll go and arrange for people for you now. ¡± After saying that, Zhao Si hung up the phone and called his subordinates. After giving them a few instructions, he went back to sleep. When his subordinates came back, they would know what had happened. Therefore, it was better for him to play chess with Zhou Gong. After Song Xiangnan arranged everything, he changed into a new set of clothes and went out. While driving, Song Xiangnan¡¯s mind was constantly thinking of ways to solve the problem. He had people kill them, and he was worried that the matter would be found out. It seemed that he could only solve the car accident first and get them to sign an agreement. After arriving at the hospital, Song Xiangnan went to take over with Zhao Si¡¯s people. They could just wait outside. He had stayed in the hospital before, so he was familiar with the geographical location. He went to the security department alone. Xu Lin had a good impression of Song Xiangnan. In the 1980s, it was rare for young people to be able to drive. Song Xiangnan nodded to Xu Lin. ¡°The director told me to come over. Is He still in the house? ¡± Xu Lin said, ¡°yes, the four brothers are watching. ¡± He had a fawning smile on his face, like a puppy that wanted to be rewarded. Song Xiangnan took out 20 yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into Xu Lin¡¯s coat pocket. He said, ¡°you can just call your brothers out. Take this money as my treat for tea and breakfast.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of my brothers. ¡± The two of them understood each other¡¯s intentions. Xu Lin took the benefits and called out to the house, ¡°brothers, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to have breakfast. ¡± The four people in the house understood and immediately left. They stayed behind. The three people in the house looked at each other at a loss. They had no idea what had happened. Chapter 1193 Song Xiangnan walked in. His emotions were much calmer than before. His expression was very calm, as if he was a stranger. He looked at the three people in the house who were dressed in rags. The surroundings were emitting a foul stench. Even the beggars on the street were cleaner than them. These people were actually his blood-related relatives. The woman with white hair and dirty clothes was obviously paralyzed on the bed. It was actually his mother. It was really beyond his imagination. This woman gave birth to him. When he thought of this, Song Xiangnan felt nauseous and almost vomited. He could not imagine what would have happened if he had not been switched back then. He might have been one of them. But fortunately, God allowed him to switch. It gave him a different life. He was only Song Jianguo¡¯s son. He would always be Song Jianguo¡¯s son. He would never recognize this group of people as his family. He did not want to do murder a second time. It would be too easy for others to catch him. However, if he did not kill them, he was really worried that the three of them would discover his identity one day. The only thing Song Xiangnan was thinking about now was how to get rid of them. He would not get himself into trouble, but he did not want to be exposed in the future and go to jail. Song Cheng looked at the young man who came in. He was wearing a shiny leather coat, a hat on his head, and shiny leather shoes. One look and one could tell that he was from a rich family. He was not someone they could afford to offend He thought to himself, could this man be a hospital administrator? Song Cheng pushed Song Jian and walked forward with a smile on his face, trying to please him. ¡°Hello, I want to ask, can we leave now? ¡°When we get to the hospital, we have something to take care of, so let us go, okay? ¡± Song Xiangnan took a few steps back in disgust and looked at them. ¡°I¡¯m the perpetrator you¡¯re looking for. Say It! ¡°What exactly do you want? As long as it¡¯s within my capabilities. ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy all of your requirements. ¡± Rather than guessing with them, it was better to be direct. These words stunned them. Song Jian was the first to react. ¡°What did you say? Did you kill my father? ¡± Song Xiangnan took out a cigarette from his pocket. After lighting it, he took a puff and said, ¡°yes and no. It¡¯s true that I hit him. In the end, he died of a heart attack. The doctors in the hospital can vouch for this. ¡°He¡¯s already dead. Let me give you a piece of advice. He can¡¯t come back from the dead. The living must continue to live. ¡°Therefore, state your request and I will try my best to fulfill it. ¡± The other party directly went straight to the point, causing the mother and son trio to be at a loss and at a loss. Song Xiangnan smiled. As expected, they were not a family that did not enter the same house. He extended his hand and gestured to them. ¡°500 yuan to settle this matter once and for all. Are you willing? If you are willing, I will go write the agreement. ¡± As expected, after the three of them heard about 500 yuan. Song Xiangnan saw the excited expression on their faces. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of sadness on their faces. He had originally thought that they would pester him. It seemed that he had thought too much. They just wanted to use the old man¡¯s death to extort some money. The three of them discussed it briefly and agreed unanimously. 500 Yuan was really a sky-high price for them. If they could live frugally and be rich after a year, what reason did they have to not agree? Song Cheng was sent out as a representative. He walked up and said, ¡°yes, we agreed to your conditions. But when can we get the money?¡± Chapter 1194 Song Xiangnan thought of the outside world. Most of the people who had borrowed money from Zhao Si were used to doing evil deeds. They might have some good ideas. ¡°I¡¯ll go write the agreement now. You guys sign the agreement. I can give you the money. We¡¯ll hand over the money and the goods. ¡°. ¡°What do you think? ¡± The three of them nodded in agreement. They didn¡¯t think too much about it. In their eyes, 500 yuan would be in their account soon. They didn¡¯t need to live in a house with air leaking from all sides anymore. They could finally buy meat and live a peaceful year. The three of them had completely forgotten about Song De. In their eyes, death meant death. Song Xiangnan walked outside and said to Zhao Si¡¯s men, ¡°I want to get rid of a paralyzed old lady and two young men. What can we do to make them beg for death? Die Slowly and slowly. Won¡¯t I get into any trouble?¡± Zhao Si¡¯s men, Hei Hu, rolled his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°young Master Song, I have a good idea. ¡°But if it¡¯s really done, it will definitely be very insidious. ¡± ¡°Then tell me, what exactly is the idea? ¡± Hei Hu looked around to see that there was no one around, then he came over and said, ¡°under the capital¡¯s overpass, there are often a group of disabled people begging for food. You should have heard of this, right?¡± Song Xiangnan nodded. That place could be said to be a hidden danger for the government. There were often disabled people there in groups. Begging from passers-by, if the passers-by did not give it to them, there was a high possibility that they would be robbed of their money. Many people called the police, but because they were all disabled people. They were only locked up for a few days, and then nothing happened. Over time, the overpass became a gathering place for disabled people. Some people would rather take a detour than go under the overpass. They were worried that they would be robbed for no reason. They heard that if it was a beautiful woman, she might be robbed of her sex. Black Tiger laughed sinisterly, ¡°actually, those disabled people are managed by someone. I know the leader. He¡¯s a very vicious small gang. I heard that they even have guns in their hands. They release those disabled people every day. It¡¯s just to ask for money to be used for their daily expenses. Under the overpass, it¡¯s actually just a part of them. Because of their disabilities, those people don¡¯t dare to resist them. ¡°according to what I know, there are at least 100 disabled people under him. ¡°If you want to get rid of them, there are three of them. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to just cripple them and give them to my brother. ¡°They have people guarding them. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for them to escape. ¡± After hearing Hei Hu¡¯s analysis, Song Xiangnan felt that this idea was not bad. He told Hei Hu in detail and told him the physical characteristics of the three members of the song family. As long as they left the entrance of the hospital. Hei Hu would find an opportunity to directly kidnap the three of them. In order to ensure their safety, Song Xiangnan came up with an even more vicious idea. It was to have Hei Hu find the mute medicine and force the three of them to drink it. He would cripple their hands so that they would not have to tell others about it in the future. After the discussion was over, Song Xiangnan went to look for a pen and paper, drafted an agreement, and returned to the security room alone. He had song Cheng and the other two put down all their bets on the agreement. This time, the matter of the collision was considered settled. Song Xiangnan took out 500 yuan from his pocket and placed it on the table. ¡°You guys better keep this money properly. We¡¯ll call it even. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Song Cheng picked up the money on the table and started to count it carefully. After finding out that the money was correctly counted, his lazy face could be said to be exactly the same as Song de¡¯s. Chapter 1195 The three of them only cared about money and did not ask him for Song De¡¯s ashes, so this matter could not be blamed on him. Song Xiangnan sneered and turned to leave. When he reached the door, he gave Hei Hu a look and left. Because Song Cheng and Song Jian had money, they did not care about the friction from the previous fight. They worked together and carried Tang Shufen to the stretcher. After walking out of the small house, Song Cheng sighed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the old man would give us a windfall when he died. I thought that we wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat meat during the new year. ¡°This is great. I want to buy ten Jin of meat when I go back. I want to wrap dumplings with pure meat stuffing. I want to eat him ruthlessly. ¡± Song Jian¡¯s saliva dripped down when he heard that. It was like dumplings. They were already prepared. He placed them in front of him. ¡°brother, I want to eat white flour buns. I want to buy 100 of them when I go back. I¡¯ve been drinking porridge for the past few months. I¡¯ve forgotten the taste of buns. ¡°I want to eat until I¡¯m full. I want to eat until I¡¯m full. ¡± ¡°Yes, you can have buns, ¡± Song Jian answered as he walked. Tang Shufen smiled. Today should be the first time she felt like she belonged to a home after coming to this strange place. It was good to have money! Her son shook hands and made peace. He would never fight over money again. With them eating, she would not be short of drinks. As for where her second brother was? She had long forgotten about it. People¡¯s lifestyles were different. Even if she found them, they had never lived together. How could she take care of a family? Now that she thought about it carefully, Song Yi was a good son. It was just that she was too greedy and missed this son. The three of them left the hospital with smiles on their faces. They didn¡¯t notice that there was a big truck behind them. When they reached the main road and were about to wait for the car, a group of people suddenly rushed out from behind. Song Cheng and Song Jian were scared silly. When they thought of resisting, they were already thrown into the big truck by the Group of people. Tang Shufen was also directly carried into the big truck by the two men. ¡°Who are you people? Why did you arrest me and my son? ¡± Tang Shufen was so scared that her face turned pale. She looked at the other party and closed the door. There were four or five men in the truck. They all had knives in their hands and looked fierce. Song Cheng wanted to resist, so he waved at the man behind him. In the end, he was not hit, and he was kicked to the bottom. Hei Hu said loudly, ¡°brothers, search my body and see how much money they have on them. As long as they resist, bleed me. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, boss. ¡± The four people in the carriage started to rummage around. Finally, they found 500 yuan in Song Cheng¡¯s pocket. Hei Hu took the 500 yuan that his subordinate handed over and raised his foot to stomp on Song Cheng¡¯s head. ¡°A bunch of country bumpkins. They even tried to extort money from others. ¡°This money belongs to us, and you also belong to us. ¡°who asked you to offend someone you shouldn¡¯t have offended? ¡°You can¡¯t blame us for your misery in the future. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame God, understand? ¡± Song Cheng and Song Jian were not fools. After hearing the man¡¯s words, they immediately understood what was going on? The people in this carriage were definitely the young men from before. They had sent people to capture them because they had received 500 yuan. Song Cheng Knelt on the ground and Kowtowed non-stop. ¡°Please, I¡¯ve already given you the money. Please let us go! ¡°We promise that we won¡¯t cause trouble for that young master again. ¡°please spare us. We won¡¯t DARE TO DO IT AGAIN! ¡± Chapter 1196 Song Jian was kneeling on the ground. Tang Shufen had no way to kneel, so she could only lie on the ground and follow suit. She was crying her heart out and begging for mercy, because they could see that these people were here to take their lives. Now, they really regretted it. Why did they want this windfall? Hei Hu sneered, ¡°what¡¯s the use of regretting now? Taking money from others and helping them to eliminate disasters are the rules of the underworld. ¡°Just accept your fate! ¡± He gave the driver in front a look and the car quickly drove off. It was better to pick a secluded place to cripple people. Song Cheng and Song Jian were more shrewd. Seeing that the car was getting faster and faster, they knew that these people were not good people. They looked at each other as if they had reached a tacit understanding. They stood up together, pushed aside the people beside them, and jumped out of the car together. Hei Hu did not expect that they would dare to jump out of the car. He was so angry that he threw the cigarette in his hand away. He said to the driver, ¡°switch the car back and run over them directly. ¡°Just in time to save us the trouble. ¡± The driver listened to the order and turned the car around. They had successfully jumped out of the car, but the speed of the car was too fast. Song Cheng and Song Jian¡¯s legs were broken. They could only sit on the ground weakly, hugging their legs and moaning for no reason. The driver drove the car over and ran over one of them first. Song Cheng was the first to be run over by the big car. The intense pain caused him to pass out and lose consciousness. When Song Jian saw this, he dragged his broken leg and kept crawling back. He shouted, ¡°please, let me go! ¡°Don¡¯t drive the car over, it will crush me to death. ¡± The driver was unmoved and directly pressed towards Song Jian¡¯s right side. His hands and feet were instantly mangled. Song Jian fainted due to the pain and lay on the ground without moving. Tang Shufen looked at her two sons who were in trouble one after another. She grabbed Hei Hu with her hands and beat him non-stop. ¡°You¡¯re all animals. I¡¯ll kill you. I¡¯ll fight you to the death. ¡± Hei Hu was ruthless and merciless. He directly kicked Tang Shufen¡¯s heart and directly knocked her over. Tang Shufen spat out a large mouthful of blood and fainted. Hei Hu¡¯s subordinate saw this situation and asked, ¡°boss, aren¡¯t we being too harsh? If we die, we won¡¯t be able to escape from it.¡± Hei Hu lit another cigarette and took a puff before saying, ¡°don¡¯t worry. If anything happens to us, with that song taking care of us, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be fine. ¡°. ¡°What are you all standing here for? ¡°? ¡°Go down and carry them up. Pour the mute medicine that we prepared for them down. ¡°after that, give them to shark and the others. Then, we will have completed our mission. ¡± After his subordinates heard this, they followed Hei Hu¡¯s instructions and left. The song brothers were quickly brought up. They had just been crushed by a large car, and their bodies could be said to be covered in blood and flesh. Hei Hu¡¯s subordinates took the medicine that they had prepared and poured it into the mouths of the three people. The driver drove again and came to the underside of the overpass. Hei Hu got out of the car and contacted shark. Then, he threw the three family members to him and left with his subordinates. Shark often beat people, and his subordinates had a doctor. He got someone to call the doctor over and simply stopped the bleeding for them, then threw them into the small house and left them alone. After an unknown amount of time, Tang Shufen woke up from the pain. When she opened her eyes, she could not see everything around her clearly. In the dark house, she could not see her fingers, and the air was filled with a pungent smell. She reached out and touched it twice. When she found that there was someone next to her, she carefully touched it a few more times, and only then did she confirm that it was Song Cheng lying there. She pushed him a little, wanting to speak, but she could not make any sound at all. She could only let out, ¡°Ah, AH, this has completely scared her¡­ ¡± He kept waving his hands, wanting to wake up his unconscious son. Chapter 1197 Tang Shufen waved her hands and hit Song Cheng¡¯s legs. The pain from the wound woke him up. Song Cheng¡¯s first reaction was to curse, but he found that he couldn¡¯t speak at all. He could only make sounds. Tang Shufen thought that once her son woke up, she would be able to figure out what was going on. But when her son woke up, the situation was exactly the same as hers. His voice was the same, and he couldn¡¯t speak. This made Tang Shufen think that they might have been poisoned to mute. This time, they were completely dumbfounded. They just sat there motionlessly. Song Cheng was shouting loudly and waving his arms and legs randomly. Song Jian was right next to him. After touching him a few times, he was also woken up by him. Song Jian¡¯s first reaction was to speak, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t speak either. After listening carefully, he discovered the person who was shouting next to him. It was his eldest brother, Song Cheng. This completely frightened him. Song Jian¡¯s right hand was directly crippled. He used his left hand, which was still moving, to grab Song Cheng and try to calm him down before saying anything else. Song Cheng could not calm down at all. He kept waving his hands at his younger brother because he could not accept it at all. His legs did not have any strength, and now he could not speak. He had truly become a cripple. Song Cheng shouted loudly, and finally attracted the attention of the people guarding outside. The watchman from outside walked in and directly kicked Song Cheng, who was shouting loudly, in the head. ¡°silence immediately. If you continue to shout loudly, watch how I will deal with you. ¡°You¡¯ve already entered our lair. Accept Your fate! ¡°In two days, your wounds won¡¯t bleed anymore. Go out and ask for money while you¡¯re still injured. ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough money, you won¡¯t have to eat. ¡°HUMPH! ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left, locking the door again. Song Cheng was kicked and fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t have any strength left. Even if he wanted to shout, it was useless. The moment the door was opened, Song Jian saw clearly that it was a large courtyard. The people walking around were either missing arms or short legs. Some people even lost their legs. They used their hands to support themselves on the ground and kept moving forward. There were also people who were blind. They were holding crutches and rice bowls in their hands. They were probably going somewhere to get food. Seeing so many disabled people at once. Then, thinking of the current situation, Song Jian immediately understood what was going on. They were controlled by someone. The person who asked for money just now should have been when they were picking up trash. They heard that under the overpass, there were many disabled people who specialized in begging for Food and money. They said that if they didn¡¯t give money, the beggars would rob them. If they met the soft ones, the money would be taken away. If they met the tough ones, the beggars would probably be beaten to death. This was also the reason why the two brothers didn¡¯t run to the streets to beg for money. They really didn¡¯t expect that the wheel of fortune would turn. They would be reduced to beggars. The door was pushed open again. The people who had left before came back. They held a basin in their hands. Without even looking, they threw it on the ground. Inside was a big basin of Porridge. On it, there were some braised meat and soup. ¡°boss, I pity you. You have enough meat these few days so that you can get better. ¡°Come here and be more open-minded. Don¡¯t seek death. If you die, you will die in vain. It¡¯s better to live well. In a few days, when your wounds stop bleeding, I will let you out. I want more money back. Do you understand? ¡°You must remember one thing. Don¡¯t think about escaping and getting caught here. ¡°It will be a hundred times more cruel than what you have experienced before ¡°He left after saying that. But this time, he didn¡¯t close the door because he wanted them to see what happened in the courtyard. So that they would surrender and stay. This was the shark¡¯s way of disciplining people, and it never failed. Chapter 1198 On the eve of the Chinese New Year, after setting off the firecrackers outside, Lin Lei and Song Yi returned to their space to celebrate the New Year¡¯s Eve with everyone. Liu Li sat on more than 30 dishes, filling up a large table. The wine brewed in the space was also ready. It was Lin Lei who had accidentally thought of it. Liu Li had followed the narration and made the fruit wine. In fact, it was red wine made from grapes. Everyone surrounded the huge dining table. Liu Li and his wife, stone and Xiao Mi, Jun Mochen and Bai Yu. Lin Lei looked at the three couples sitting opposite her. They were simply too pleasing to the eye. The woman was devastatingly beautiful, while the man was incomparably handsome. It could be said that each of them had their own style Especially Jun Mochen and Bai Yu, this pair of male lovers. It really made her look very eye-catching. It had been more than half a year since she came to the 1980s. She had never thought that she would have so many companions in such a short period of time. Compared to the desolation in the post-apocalyptic world. Lin Lei felt that this was the happiest moment in her life. Song Yi placed the fish that he had picked in front of Lin Lei and waved his chopsticks at her eyes. It wasn¡¯t until she came back to her senses that she asked with a smile, ¡°wife, what are you thinking about over there? ¡°? She sat there motionlessly with a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve picked out the fish for you. Hurry up and eat it. ¡± Lin Lei looked at everyone and saw that they were all eating very enthusiastically. She lowered her head and picked up a piece of fish with her chopsticks. She Fed it to Song Yi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hubby, try the fish you picked out first. ¡± It was rare for Lin Lei to take the initiative to feed him, so Song Yi cooperated and ate the fish. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I was feeling emotional just now. I didn¡¯t expect to meet so many partners after my rebirth. ¡°I¡¯m really happy that we can live together. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also very happy to meet you. ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly and said, ¡°wife, no matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t leave my side, understand? ¡± Lin Lei blushed and nodded. As time passed, she could no longer leave Song Yi. After the meal, everyone left. Lin Lei and Song Yi came out of the space. It was still very dark outside. Lin Lei looked at the time. It was only two o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to come out early. My sister-in-law told me that the children in the new year army would go to every house to wish them a happy new year. She asked me to prepare more food that the children like to eat. ¡°Tell me how much money we should pack in our red packets. ¡± Song Yi lay on the bed and looked at the roof. ¡°You can do whatever you want. No matter how much money you have, it¡¯s still a gift from us. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just look at it and prepare it. I only put one yuan in each packet. I wonder if 50 packets will be enough? ¡± Lin Lei was counting the notes in her hand and specially exchanged them for new money from the bank. The brand-new red notes looked very festive. It was a pity that there were no sequential ones. Otherwise, she would really want to keep one as a souvenir. Song Yi thought for a moment and counted the number of children in the army. ¡°You still have 20 in the treasure trove. If there are fewer bags, there will be more children. When that time comes, there will be no way to solve it. One Yuan will be enough. Usually, I remember that they only pack 20 cents. ¡°today is our wedding day. It¡¯s the children¡¯s first New Year¡¯s greetings. ¡°One yuan inside is not little. ¡± After listening to Song Yi¡¯s analysis, Lin Lei decisively wrapped the 100 yuan in red paper. As for the food for the children, she asked Liu Li to make some pastries and fried some peanuts. It should be enough to give each of them an apple. The plan was very good. When it was seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Lin Lei looked at the children who came in groups. It was over. Wave after wave, almost all of the red envelopes in her hands were given out. Chapter 1199 There was a large table of snacks and apples on the table in the living room. All of them had been snatched away by the children. Lin Lei was not angry at all. Instead, she was very happy. New Year¡¯s Day was supposed to be lively, not to mention that those children were especially sweet-mouthed. The aunty was especially addressed as ¡°Auntie¡± . Some of the children were very smart and kept saying that she could give birth to a baby boy in her stomach. It was unknown if their parents had taught them in advance. Lin Lei was busy until nine in the morning before she closed the door and returned to the SOFA to sit down. She said to Song Yi, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect there to be so many children in the courtyard. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve covered all the money from before. ¡°otherwise, it would definitely be a big joke. ¡± Song Yi poured a glass of water and placed it in front of Lin Lei. He smiled helplessly. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect there to be so many children. ¡°Didn¡¯t they all go home for the New Year? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to come back so soon. However, looking at so many children, I thought of our children. ¡°At this time next year, our house will be bustling with activity. All three children will be born. ¡± Lin Lei had a look of longing on her face when she heard that. There would be three children next year, and she would welcome so many children with her. Just thinking about it made her happy. ¡°By the way, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone coming to pay New Year¡¯s greetings tomorrow, Right. ¡°I want to go back and visit my parents. I wonder how they are preparing for the New Year? ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°The tradition here is to pay New Year¡¯s greetings on the first day of the new year. For the rest of the day, everyone can just organize themselves. The holiday this time was longer, and it lasted until the eighth day of the Lunar New Year. Everyone could have a good rest. ¡°If the environment at our parents¡¯ place permits, we can also stay there for two days. ¡°We can just accompany them for a while. Wife, what do you think? ¡± Lin Lei felt that this suggestion was too good. Her parents had always been alone during the lunar new year. If she could accompany them, they should be very happy, right? In the afternoon, after lunch, the two of them were about to go back to rest. Xu Jingyun knocked on the door and came in, holding a bunch of bananas in her hand. ¡°Happy New Year! ¡± ¡°sister-in-law, happy New Year! ¡± Lin Lei greeted the person who came in. Song Yi heard the voice and walked out of the room. He greeted Xu Jingyun, ¡°sister-in-law, happy New Year! ¡± He was already very familiar with Xu Jingyun and did not stand on ceremony with the couple. He Sat on the Sofa and said, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t lack anything here. I brought a bunch of bananas to Your House. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I only gave you this little thing. ¡± Lin Lei walked to Xu Jingyun¡¯s side and sat down. She smiled and said, ¡°why would I mind? ¡°We are now in the north. This banana is a rare fruit from the south. ¡± Xu Jingyun said, ¡°yes, my daughter specially sent it over. ¡°I brought a handful for you guys. ¡°I want you guys to have a taste of what¡¯s so good about this fruit from the south. ¡± ¡°Male classmate, female classmate, sister-in-law. ¡± Lin Lei quickly asked back. Xu Jingyun had such a big smile on her face. Could it be that her daughter had fallen in love? The smile on Xu Jingyun¡¯s face became even bigger. After she stopped smiling, she said mysteriously, ¡°I will only tell you guys. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone in the courtyard! ¡°It¡¯s Li Hua, Sun Yang, from the south. ¡°today, we came to pay our respects to the new year. Only then did Zhao Feng and I know that the two of them have been intimate for a long time. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what this stupid girl is thinking. She even hid the truth from me. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the man suddenly came to visit, he might have waited for them to get married before informing us! ¡°Zhao Feng is teaching her a lesson at home. I really can¡¯t be bothered to participate in their father-daughter war. ¡°That¡¯s why I hid here. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t disturb your rest? ¡± Chapter 1200 Zhao Lihua was really bold. There were not many young people who fell in love by themselves in the 1980s. Most of the marriages were arranged by the matchmaker¡¯s parents. Both parties met and cultivated their feelings before getting married. This was already much better than before. In the 1960s, when the husband and wife got married, they had not even seen each other once. It was not until they got married and had their wedding night that they finally got to know each other. Then, they spent their entire lives confused. Lin Lei was very impressed by Zhao Lihua¡¯s boldness. She could not help but worry in her heart. ¡°sister-in-law, will the father and daughter be okay at home? ¡°The brigade commander has a bad temper. I¡¯M WORRIED THAT HE¡¯LL ATTACK LIHUA! ¡± Xu Jingyun smiled and shook her head. ¡°He won¡¯t. I understand old Zhao¡¯s temper. He has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. He¡¯s just teaching his daughter a lesson. ¡°. ¡°That young man looks pretty good. I¡¯m already satisfied. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that my daughter will get married far away in the future. If she¡¯s bullied by her in-laws, what should I do? ¡± Lin Lei felt that free love was also very good. However, when she thought of the fact that one was from the south and the other was from the north, she could not help but raise her opinion. ¡°sister-in-law, has Lihua ever stayed in the South? The food in the north is more salty, while the food in the south is more sweet. Marrying far away is just a worry. The other party is not used to living, and it is easy to cause friction between young couples.¡± After such a reminder, the smile on Xu Jingyun¡¯s face disappeared. Previously, she was only focused on being happy, but now that she thought about it carefully, wasn¡¯t that right? If their living habits were different. This marriage would definitely have problems sooner or later. Thinking of this, she could no longer sit still. ¡°Lin Lei, thank you for your reminder. I haven¡¯t considered this problem yet. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll go back and ask them in detail. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t get married in the future because the other party¡¯s life is different. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m not used to getting along with the in-laws. ¡°. ¡°That would be bad. I¡¯m really having a headache right now. Why Would Lihua look for a partner so far away? ¡± Lin Lei smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. She had already pointed out the things that she should have pointed out. Xu Jingyun could be said to have come quickly and left in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, she walked out of the main door. Song Yi¡¯s face fell after he was disturbed by his wife¡¯s rest. It was as if someone owed him money. ¡°I¡¯ll go and close the main door so that no one will bother us again. ¡± Lin Lei stopped him. ¡°We can¡¯t close the door. It¡¯s better to leave it open first. What if someone comes to wish us a happy new year. Our iron general will be guarding the door. THAT WON¡¯T BE GOOD!¡± Song Yi thought for a moment and agreed. He could only rest his mind and help Lin Lei back to her room to rest. Lin Lei lay on the bed and fell asleep very quickly. At six o¡¯clock in the morning, she began to work. Her body was already tired. Song Yi saw that she had fallen asleep and left the room quietly. He started to tidy up the hall. When children came to wish them a happy new year, it was impossible for them to change into slippers. The living room floor had long become pitch black. After tidying up, he sat on the SOFA and found a military book to read. He was going to leave home after the fifteenth. The closer he was to the time, the more reluctant he was to leave. Fortunately, Xiao Mi and the others were there. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t have dared to leave. Regarding this study, Song Yi wanted to report his many years of thoughts to the military leaders, hoping that they would listen to his opinion. He hoped that he could implement a comprehensive reform for the national army. When Xu Jingyun returned home, she saw that the father and daughter were sitting there without saying a word. They just sat there and stared. When Zhao Lihua saw that her mother had returned, she immediately went up to her. ¡°Mom, look at Dad. Why can¡¯t I talk to him? ¡°He refused to let me marry far away no matter what. What should I do? ¡°On one hand, it¡¯s the person I love. On the other hand, it¡¯s my biological parents. ¡°It¡¯s really too difficult to choose. But when I think about splitting up with Sun Yang, my heart is really too uncomfortable. ¡± Chapter 1201 Xu Jingyun glanced at Zhao Feng and brought her daughter into the house. The father and daughter pair had the same temper. They were extremely stubborn. If they went against them, they could only admit defeat. Xu Jingyun sat on the bed and pulled her daughter¡¯s hand, asking her to sit down together. ¡°Lihua, I just thought of a question. Have you been to Sun Yang¡¯s house and understood the environment there? ¡± Zhao Lihua was stunned for a moment before shaking her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t been there. There hasn¡¯t been a suitable time. ¡°. ¡°Mom, what are you trying to say? ¡± Xu Jingyun sighed and said, ¡°the weather in the south is warmer than the weather here. I don¡¯t need to tell you this, but you should know. ¡°The food they eat is different from what we eat here. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? ¡± Zhao Lihua didn¡¯t think about it before. Now, after her mother¡¯s reminder, she realized that Sun Yang didn¡¯t usually eat the same as her. The conditions of the two families were similar, and the pocket money given to them was very rich. Every time Sun Yang Ate, he always said that the food in the canteen was not good. This was not good and that was not good. Zhao Lihua even argued back a few times in the beginning. Because she felt that the food in the canteen. Although it was not particularly delicious, it was much better than the food at home. After a long time, she did not bother to say anything. Anyway, she felt that the food was delicious. Now that she thought about it carefully, it was true that the way of life of the two people was different. If they were to live together in the future. It could be imagined that it was for the sake of eating. It was unlikely that they would agree. However, for the sake of her love, Zhao Lihua gritted her teeth and said, ¡°mom, I believe that he will change for me. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I can change for him too. ¡± Xu Jingyun looked at her silly daughter. She had completely fallen in love. She decided to take a step back in order to advance. ¡°Lihua, how about we make a bet? ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not a child anymore. Why would I make a bet? ¡± Xu Jingyun started to tidy up her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°after the new year, I¡¯ll find a few people from the south to marry and let them cook southern food every day. ¡°If you can get used to eating, then I¡¯ll agree to this marriage. ¡°If you can¡¯t get used to eating and still insist on marrying him, then I won¡¯t stop you. ¡°However, in the future marriage, you¡¯ll have to get used to living in the south. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that I didn¡¯t warn you at the beginning. ¡± Zhao Lihua was more angry with her parents. Her mother had already said this, so she had to reconsider in her heart. If she really couldn¡¯t get used to eating southern food. She really had to reconsider this marriage. As a woman of the New Era, Zhao Lihua felt that marriage wasn¡¯t the whole of life. If it wasn¡¯t suitable for them to be together, then there was no need for them to be together. She nodded her head and agreed to her mother¡¯s suggestion. Xu Jingyun let out a sigh of relief. She was really grateful towards Lin Lei this time. If it wasn¡¯t for her reminder, if her daughter really married, then it would be too late. After comforting her daughter, Xu Jingyun went downstairs to comfort Zhao Feng. Thinking about it gave her a headache, but when she went downstairs to take a look. Zhao Feng¡¯s expression was much better than before, and he was still sitting there watching TV. It was as if nothing had happened. Xu Jingyun sat next to him, ¡°just now, my face was still black like charcoal, but after a while, my face recovered. ¡± Zhao Feng smiled and said, ¡°because I know that things will be resolved with you around. ¡°. ¡°How is it? Has our girl figured it out yet? ¡°? ¡°Do you still want to marry to the south? ¡± As long as he thought about his daughter marrying far away, Zhao Feng was extremely unhappy. If he could go back in time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Sun Yang visit. Chapter 1202 Sun Yang was a good looking young man with delicate features, but he was too fair and couldn¡¯t endure hardship. He had just planted cabbages, but they were eaten by such a small white pig. Zhao Feng¡¯s anger rose. Seeing that Xu Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything, he said, ¡°Lihua, do you still want to marry her. ¡°If I don¡¯t give her a letter of introduction¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll see how they get married. ¡± Worried that her daughter would hear him, Xu Jingyun covered Zhao Feng¡¯s mouth with her hand and gestured upstairs. Seeing that Zhao Feng nodded his head, she put her hand down. ¡°What a stubborn donkey. I haven¡¯t said anything yet? ¡°My bad temper came. I¡¯ve already made an agreement with my daughter. ¡°after the New Year, find a few southern women. ¡°Ask them to cook more southern food and talk more about southern affairs and rules. ¡°especially for our daughter to eat and listen to. If she can adapt to the life in the south, we won¡¯t stop her. ¡°Our daughter is already 22 years old. We care too much and she won¡¯t listen. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t give her a letter of introduction, if she elopes again, I think she¡¯ll cry to death at home. ¡± Xu Jingyun understood the father and daughter¡¯s temper very well. Therefore, after listening to Zhao Feng¡¯s analysis, his face didn¡¯t look so angry anymore. Zhao Feng was silent for a long time and sighed, ¡°forget it, let¡¯s try this method first. ¡°. ¡°I really feel bad. How can our pampered daughter live in the south when she marries? ¡°! ¡°I¡¯ve been to the south before. The food there is terrible. ¡°. ¡°I studied there for a month and my body dropped 10 Jin. Do you still remember? ¡± Xu Jingyun nodded her head, ¡°of course I remember. It was 1975 and I didn¡¯t recognize you when you came back. You were as thin as a monkey. It took me two years to get my body back. ¡°That¡¯s why I decided to make a bet with our daughter. As long as she loses, she won¡¯t marry. ¡°Don¡¯t you know our daughter? ¡°She definitely won¡¯t settle. Marriage is a lifetime thing. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Zhao Feng was relieved and held Xu Jingyun¡¯s hand, ¡°as expected, I admit defeat. ¡°I¡¯ll just sit and wait for the day when my daughter admits defeat. ¡± Xu Jingyun pushed Zhao Feng, ¡°you¡¯re such a blabbermouth. It was Lin Lei who reminded me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of this. ¡°? ¡°after my daughter¡¯s matter is settled, I¡¯ll treat Lin Lei to a meal at our house as thanks. ¡± Zhao Feng finally understood that Xu Jingyun had received Lin Lei¡¯s advice. No wonder she decided to come back to do her daughter¡¯s work. When Sun Yang had visited, Xu Jingyun had a smile on her face. She should be satisfied with the son-in-law that her daughter brought back. Zhao Feng slapped his thigh, ¡°en, of course I have to treat you to a meal. ¡°. There¡¯s one thing I haven¡¯t told you. After Fifteen, Song Yi will represent the factory to study. He definitely won¡¯t be back in a short amount of time. When you have time, go take care of Lin Lei. She¡¯s already very pregnant and I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll be alone at home. If anything happens, it won¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go? ¡± Xu Jingyun retorted. Zhao Feng smiled, ¡°I¡¯m already over 40 years old. It¡¯s better to give such a good opportunity to young people. ¡°. ¡°I really like Song Yi. ¡°. ¡°If not, I wouldn¡¯t have been tempted. ¡°. ¡°I wanted my daughter to marry him, but who knew that our girl didn¡¯t like arranged marriages. ¡± Chapter 1203 Xu Jingyun said, ¡°isn¡¯t that so? ¡°? Look at Song Yi now. He was so good to his wife that there were no words to describe him. Cooking and washing clothes at home. He was so meticulous towards Lin Lei that even I was sometimes jealous. ¡°Zhao Feng, I think you should learn from him. ¡± Zhao Feng instantly felt like he had picked up a stone and smashed his own foot. He was already used to being a male chauvinist. ¡°Wife, I suddenly feel that I¡¯m a little tired. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room and sleep. Call me when the food is ready. ¡± After saying this, he left with his hands behind his back. Xu Jingyun, who was feeling indignant, was left alone. Luckily, her daughter¡¯s matter had already been settled halfway. Xu Jingyun didn¡¯t have the mood to be angry with a man. They had already been together for more than 20 years and knew each other¡¯s personalities very well. Although the New Year was a holiday, there was no rest in the vegetable shed. There was a two-shift system and everyone was busy. The vegetables were collected one batch at a time and everyone was working tirelessly. The price of vegetables was very high in the winter and in the summer, it was a few cents for a pile of vegetables. During the New Year, they could be sold at a price of 10 cents per catty. For example, the price of Leeks was 80 cents per catty. It could be said that it was comparable to the price of meat. Even Xu Jingyun sometimes wondered if she was going to work in a greenhouse to earn money. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the eighth day of the first month. Song Yi woke up early in the morning, made a simple breakfast, and went to work. Lin Lei was still in a daze from her sleep. She was woken up by the ringing of the phone. She struggled to sit up and realized that it was already past nine o¡¯clock. She walked to the living room and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, may I know who you are looking for? ¡± Feng Tao lowered his voice and said, ¡°sister-in-law, this is Feng Tao. ¡± Hearing that it was Feng Tao on the phone, Lin Lei instantly woke up. Ever since he arrived in Beijing, he had only called once to tell her that he was safe. ¡°Did something happen at your place? ¡± Feng Tao was on the phone while paying attention to the movements outside. ¡°sister-in-law, listen to me first. The weather in the Fu family has changed. ¡°. Old Master Fu was in a vegetative state before and woke up during the New Year. However, he could only say a few simple words and couldn¡¯t move. Because he woke up, Fu Jingnian and Fu Yimo started fighting again. Last night, when I passed by Fu Yinian¡¯s room, I heard the two brothers arguing. Fu Yimo scolded Fu Yinian and ignored his brothers to steal his fianc??e. There was a big argument. The two of them almost fought. Fu Yimo said one last thing, ¡°don¡¯t think that just because you married the Lady of the Zhao family, you can become the head of the family. ¡°. He said that even if old master Fu died on the day of his death,. Fu Yinian wouldn¡¯t become the head of the family? Fu Yinian retorted, ¡°isn¡¯t it just using the stone to open the mysterious land, do you think I don¡¯t know? ¡°? ¡°You only got a stone, it won¡¯t be of much use. ¡°. ¡°But I¡¯m different. I have everyone¡¯s support, and I¡¯m the son of the first wife, so I¡¯m different from you. ¡°. ¡°passing the position of the family head to me is justified¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Lin Lei listened to the contents of the phone call and frowned. She didn¡¯t think that the energy stone. Would be the key to opening the mysterious land of the Fu family. This made her have no choice but to recall what secret the Fu family was hiding? ¡°Feng Tao, you¡¯ve done very well. You must pay attention to their movements as long as there¡¯s anything suspicious. You must tell us. You can¡¯t act in private, understand?¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°yes, sister-in-law, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. I¡¯m worried about being discovered. I¡¯ll call you when I have time. ¡± Chapter 1204 After ending the call, Lin Lei didn¡¯t plan to go back to sleep. She didn¡¯t expect that in two months¡¯time. So many things would happen to the Fu family. The fact that old master Fu became a vegetable was definitely related to Fu Yimo. She was worried that they would be tracked down, so she asked Zheng Cheng to pay attention to their movements. In the end, she soon found out that Fu Yimo had left the state city. It was said that he had returned to the imperial capital, and he hadn¡¯t returned until now. From the looks of it, Fu Yimo had probably returned for the position of family head. As for why Zhao Yunxuan had chosen to marry Zhao Jingnian, it was unknown. In any case, not marrying Fu Yimo was the best news. At night, Song Yi came back from work. Lin Lei was afraid that she would receive a call from Feng Tao during the day. She told him everything in detail. Song Yi also expressed his thoughts, and the result was the same as what Lin Lei was thinking. Song Yi drank the last mouthful of soup and burped. ¡°today, Liu Jun also called me. ¡°He simply wished me a happy new year and then gossiped about it. Something big happened yesterday. ¡°The underground exchange was robbed again. This time, it¡¯s even more serious than what we did last time. ¡°It can be said that not a single blade of grass was left. All the belongings inside were moved away. ¡± Lin Lei was drinking water and was so excited that she almost choked. She coughed, ¡°Hubby, WHO¡¯s so bold? Aren¡¯t there many subordinates inside? ¡°WHO¡¯s so bold? ¡°How many people did he bring to rob before he emptied that building? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°Liu Jun didn¡¯t know either. He just said that no one was injured or killed, but everything was gone. The description was very strange, as if someone had stolen something from across space. ¡°The most laughable thing was that those subordinates went to report the case. Otherwise, Liu Jun wouldn¡¯t have known. ¡± Lin Lei walked a few rounds on the ground and suddenly had an idea. ¡°Hubby, do you think there are still people from the cultivation world in this plane? ¡°otherwise, I really can¡¯t imagine what kind of person would be able to take things without anyone knowing. ¡± After hearing this, Song Yi suddenly thought of the legendary cultivation family of the [ secret order ] . Could they have done it? Le Xian had died at his hands. Did they think that the people from the underground exchange had killed him? Lin Lei saw that Song Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem right, and she seemed to have guessed something? ¡°Hubby, do you know who did it? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°No, I just happened to be thinking about something else. There are all kinds of strange things in this world. Perhaps there really are other cultivators. Is Your stomach comfortable today? Is Our baby good today?¡± ¡°fortunately, there was no fighting in my stomach today. ¡± The man deliberately changed the topic, so Lin Lei did not ask further. She always felt that Song Yi was hiding something from her. What could it be? Song Yi reached out and touched Lin Lei¡¯s belly. It was already bulging. With his hand on it, he could easily feel the baby¡¯s movement. Every night, he would communicate with the baby in his belly. ¡°Son, daughter, I¡¯m leaving home in a few days. You have to be obedient in your mother¡¯s stomach. Don¡¯t make your mother angry. Do you hear me?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his stomach began to move. Three times, once not much, once not little. It meant that the child had agreed. Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other and smiled. The family of five had been together for more than two months. They had already formed a tacit understanding. Lin Lei yawned and felt sleepy again. Only then did she realize that it was already past nine o¡¯clock. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go back to sleep. I¡¯m really too sleepy. ¡± Song Yi nodded and held Lin Lei¡¯s hand to slow her down. When they returned to the house, Lin Lei simply tidied up and went to sleep. Chapter 1205 In a private house in the state city, Lei Cun looked at the things his disciple had looted from the underground exchange and his hair almost turned white. What the hell did he send people to rob and bring back these things? There wasn¡¯t much money at all. It was only a few tens of thousands of yuan. It was scattered on the table. Then there were the bowls, pans, tables, chairs, benches, and some daily necessities. He looked at the ground and saw a few bags of unknown things tied up with sheets. Lei Cun pointed at them. ¡°What exactly are these bags filled with? ¡± His eldest disciple, Lei Tian, walked up and answered, ¡°master, they are clothes that were looted. None of them have been worn by anyone. ¡°I stole everything that I found pleasing to my eye. ¡°bring them back and distribute them to everyone so that everyone can wear new clothes for the New Year. ¡± Lei Cun felt a headache coming on. The Lei family could have a history of over a thousand years, but the younger generation was getting weaker and weaker. In addition, the entire family was involved in cultivation, and no one was earning money outside. Over time, the living conditions became worse and worse. For example, he still had the clothes on his disciple. They were all made decades ago. Lei Cun sighed and said, ¡°since you¡¯ve taken them, then leave them. Didn¡¯t you find anything valuable? ¡°there are only so many things. Isn¡¯t it enough to share? ¡± Lei Tian wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t follow them there. There aren¡¯t many things left now. Most of the people upstairs and downstairs left after selling their things for the new year. ¡°We can only steal the things upstairs. ¡± Lei Cun slammed the table angrily. ¡°I thought I could take revenge for Lei Xian by going down the mountain. I didn¡¯t expect that we couldn¡¯t find him. We only found so much money, so what are we going to do with it? What happened to the matter I asked you to investigate? What happened to Lei Xian during the few days of the auction? Did Fu Yimo cheat on us?¡± Lei Tian shook his head. ¡°Master, according to my investigation, the manager¡¯s matter doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with them. On the night that the manager and everyone disappeared, a strange thing did happen. On the fifth floor, there was a fierce fight in the guest room. It was said that no one was found alive and no one was found dead. It was said that the corridor was stained red with blood. ¡°Master, this is the result of my useless investigation. ¡± Lei Cun looked at Lei Tian suspiciously. ¡°Not a single body was found? ¡°How is this possible? ¡°could it be possible to destroy the body in such a short period of time? ¡± Lei Tian said, ¡°master, I interrogated several people with torture. ¡°This is the result I got. I have a bold guess in my heart. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can say it. ¡± Lei Cun slapped the table. ¡°Bullshit. Hurry up and let it go. What I need is the truth.¡± ¡°Yes, master. ¡± Lei Tian was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and said, ¡°master, did the Seneschal get killed by cultivators from other families. Otherwise, who else could kill people without being noticed and destroy the evidence so that no one would find anything?¡± His disciple¡¯s guess made Lei Xian think more. Could it be that cultivators from other families were really left behind in this plane? Before leaving the mountain, Lei Cun had been suspicious, thinking that Fu Yimo might have used some sort of trick. Now that his disciple had investigated the matter, all the evidence indicated that it had nothing to do with him. From the looks of it, his disciple¡¯s guess was correct. But what exactly had Lei Xian done that night? ¡°Lei Tian, investigate. Who exactly had the two treasures in the auction? ¡°maybe we can find out who killed Lei Xian from them. ¡± Chapter 1206 Lei Tian nodded and left the room, closing the door behind him. After his disciple left, Lei Cun took a sip of tea. Going down the mountain to take revenge was only one aspect. The most important thing was to find out who had the other two treasures. Lei Xian had disappeared, and so had the pills on his body. He felt that this matter was definitely not as simple as it seemed. He had to investigate thoroughly. He absolutely could not leave behind any hidden dangers. He did not know who Lei Xian had offended? He would make the other party exterminate him. After Lei Tian left the room, the expression on his face had long changed. It was no longer as servile as before, with a sinister smile on his face. Lei Cun, this old fart, had lived for hundreds of years and still had not died. As his first disciple, Lei Tian wanted to inherit the position of the family. He had waited for too long. He could not wait to encounter something when he went down the mountain this time? It would be better to let the old fart die a long death. He had to investigate the underground exchange again. However, thinking of the few women who played there last night and were very good at taking the initiative to serve others, he decided to investigate the black market again. He talked about cultivators all day long, saying that they had to sever their feelings, sever their seven emotions and six desires. What a load of Bullsh * T! In all his years of life, he had never broken off a woman, had he? The Lei family was glorious on the surface, but in reality, it was very chaotic. No matter who married the woman, as long as someone took a fancy to her, they could bring her back to their room to sleep. Most women who gave birth did not know who the father of the child was. It was fine as long as it was the blood of the Lei family. Just like Lei Cun, an old monster who was more than 400 years old, he had slept with almost all the women in his family. Which one of them had not slept with him? He even claimed that he had dual cultivation. It was purely a lie, used to satisfy his own selfish desires. However, under his guidance, the men in the Lei family no longer cared about who their women were lying in each night. Anyway, their wives had been slept with, so they could just sleep with each other again. Over time, all the men in the family had developed a lecherous heart, but they didn¡¯t dare to let Lei Cun discover it in front of them. Lei Tian brought his men and once again sneaked into the black market building. He threw a handful of medicinal powder at the three guards on the first floor and instantly fell to the ground. After last night¡¯s incident, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was obvious that the management was much stricter than before. They had already arranged for people to guard the first floor. The situation on the second floor could be imagined. Lei Tian said to the four people behind him, ¡°be careful when you go up the stairs. Don¡¯t let them discover you. ¡°This time, we¡¯re not here to steal anything. We¡¯re here to find the person in charge. ¡°Ask the auction who bought that treasure. ¡± The four people on the east, west, and north sides nodded. Everyone began to move again. As Lei Tian had expected, the number of guards on the first floor increased. Fortunately, they brought four people with them. Otherwise, he would not have been able to handle it alone. The operation yesterday was successful because the other party was not on guard. In addition, he had a small storage ring on him and put everything inside. He did not let them notice. The knockout drug he had just applied could make the other party not wake up for a few hours. It reduced the number of casualties so that they would not be investigated by the government in the future. The Lei family had not left the mountain for hundreds of years. They were told everything that happened at the foot of the mountain bit by bit, so Lei Tian still knew a little about the law. They knew that killing people would cost them their lives. Although they had cultivation, they could not withstand the current people. They all had guns in their hands and all kinds of weapons. Lei Tian thought to himself, I should finish this matter quickly and go to the first floor to find a few women so that everyone can have fun together. Therefore, he was a little anxious. When he reached the fifth floor, he had just walked out of the stairs when he did not expect that someone would be patrolling and he would run into the other party. Chapter 1207 The underlings of the underground exchange saw five men walking up. It was obvious that they did not recognize their faces. They took out guns from their waists and pointed them at Lei Tian and the others. ¡°Who are you people? ¡± Lei Tian Thought to himself that it was not good. The operation tonight did not allow everyone to be masked. Their appearances had already been seen by the two people opposite them. In order to cause trouble in the future, it seemed that they could only kill them to silence them. They decisively attacked the two people. Although his cultivation had not reached the building stage, he had also reached the Qi cultivation stage. He did not need to get close to kill them. He only swung his arm twice across the air and hit the other party¡¯s heart. The person immediately fell to the ground and spat out blood before dying. Seeing that two people had died, Lei Dong could not bear it. ¡°eldest senior brother, how can you kill people? ¡± Lei Tian looked at Lei Dong and the other three and said with a vicious expression, ¡°they have already seen our appearance. ¡°If we let them go today, will the other party let you go in the future? ¡± Lei Dong wanted to open his mouth to refute, but he was pulled back by Lei Nan. He shook his head at Lei Dong and stopped everyone from fighting among themselves. Lei Tian thought that killing two people would be enough. However, he did not expect his subordinates to hear a slight movement and more than 20 people rushed out of the room. They were about to run over, and they were only about 10 meters away. Lei Tian already had the intention to kill. He saw that the other party had already raised the gun in his hand. If he was alone, there was no guarantee that he could kill all of them in one go. He had to rely on the cooperation of Lei Dong and the other three. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°in a while, I will count to 123. When I count to 3, we will move together. ¡± ¡°senior brother, if we kill so many people, we¡¯ll be in big trouble. Are you sure you want to do this? ¡± Lei Dong retorted. ¡°If we don¡¯t kill them, don¡¯t tell me we don¡¯t have a solution? ¡± Lei Tian already regretted bringing Lei Dong out. It was just that his cultivation level was higher, but his brain was like it wasn¡¯t enlightened. If he had too many good intentions, he would be at a disadvantage sooner or later. Lei Dong looked at the four people behind him. It seemed that he was the only one who retorted. It seemed that everyone had agreed to kill. Then why was he still arguing with reason? Lei Dong nodded in agreement, and everyone¡¯s opinions were unified. Lei Tian was very happy when he saw this. ¡°One, two, three, go! ¡± His subordinates were completely careless. They thought that the other party did not rob them. As long as they surrounded them, they would be able to capture them. Last night, someone had robbed them without anyone noticing. Everyone was holding a grudge? The five of them attacked at the same time and attacked the twenty over people. Before his subordinates could understand what was going on, they were killed by the other party. In an instant, the 20-odd people turned into 20-odd corpses on the ground. Lei Tian was very satisfied with the result. He turned around and said, ¡°let¡¯s take out our face scarves and put them on so that no one else will come out later. ¡± The four of them quickly took out their face scarves from their pockets and wrapped them around them. Lei Tian said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk in front. If anyone comes out this time, we can use medicine. ¡°Everyone, you must act quickly, understand? ¡± The four of them nodded and followed behind Lei Tian, walking forward. When Lei Tian came last night, he had already figured it out. The last room on the left was where their manager worked. In the office, Zhao Shan was standing in front of the table, wiping his sweat with a towel. He was reporting to Fu Yimo about what had happened last night. ¡°Young Master, last night, they robbed us again. ¡°This time, it¡¯s even worse than before. They didn¡¯t let go of the pots and pans. ¡°Even our daughter was raped by them. ¡°The situation is terrible! ¡°When can you come back to deal with it? I can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± Chapter 1208 Fu Yimo narrowed his eyes. He did not expect to be robbed again after being away for more than two months. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhou Bing? Why are you the only one reporting to me? What is he busy with now?¡± Zhao Shan sighed into the phone. ¡°Young Master, Zhou Bing went home to pay respects to his ancestors. He said that it was the anniversary of his parents¡¯ death. Who knew that we would be robbed again during the New Year? Young Master, there¡¯s one more thing I have to tell you. Please don¡¯t be angry. Yesterday, because I could not contact you, I called the police directly. ¡°I wanted the police to help me deal with it. ¡°In the end, it was useless even if the police came. It was just a process. ¡°In the end, the matter has already spread like wildfire outside. ¡± When Fu Yimo heard this, his anger rose. He shouted into the phone, ¡°are you a pig? ¡°Can¡¯t you contact me? Can¡¯t you wait for a day? ¡°It¡¯s useful to tell the police! ¡°Will the police help you investigate the case? ¡°You don¡¯t know what we are, but the police don¡¯t know? ¡°report the case. Do you think the black market has been cleaned up? ¡°How could I have such a stupid subordinate like you? ¡°He¡¯s purely here to trick me. Tell me what else he hasn¡¯t told me. ¡°It¡¯s best if you tell me at once. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I come back. ¡± Zhao Shan was very timid. When Fu Yimo was angry just now, he had already peed in fear. The ground was covered in urine stains, and the air was filled with a foul smell. He was extremely glad that the young master wasn¡¯t here. If he had seen him peeing in his pants,. He would definitely have shot him. ¡°young master, it¡¯s really because they¡¯re too weird. The robbery method was very similar to the last time. No one saw the person and the thing disappeared. The few women who were raped directly drugged the other party. They didn¡¯t even remember what the man looked like. They only knew that there was definitely more than one man who slept with them. ¡°Young Master, in my heart, I feel that this matter was very likely done by [ Hei Yan ] . Isn¡¯t their gang full of strange people and strange things? ¡± After being reminded, Fu Yimo felt that it was not impossible. However, in his heart, he vaguely felt that this matter was not done by Hei Yan. Last time, his injuries were not light. However, if [ Hei Yan ] had such an ability, he would not have become a small gang now. ¡°Zhao Shan, have you sent people to the state city to investigate and see if there are any suspicious people staying there recently? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. The main thing is that the matter has been blown out of proportion. I really can¡¯t deal with young master now. When can you come back to settle it? ¡± Zhao Shan pleaded bitterly on the phone. With a rumble, the door was kicked open from the outside and the door fell to the ground. The two people¡¯s phone calls were interrupted. Zhao Shan was shocked silly by what had happened all of a sudden. When he saw the five people walking in from the outside, he asked, ¡°who are you people? ¡± The phone in his hand had dropped from his hand when he was scared just now, and it had fallen to the ground. Fu Yimo also heard the voice just now, and he shouted into the phone, ¡°Zhao Shan, what happened over there? Speak quickly, if you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯m going to lose my temper.¡± In the end, no one answered, and the phone was quickly hung up. A beeping sound came from inside. Fu Yimo could only call again, but he found that the call could no longer be connected. He thought of the rumbling sound just now. Could it be that he was being robbed again? He was really going to die from anger. He didn¡¯t know what had happened in the past six months. Nothing went smoothly. He returned to the capital¡¯s biggest bargaining chip, the Zhao family. He fell at the last minute and didn¡¯t even discuss breaking off the engagement with him. He only received the news three days before the engagement. His elder brother, Fu Yinian, was actually engaged to Zhao Yunxuan. It was unexpected that he would be killed in such a short time. By the time he deployed countermeasures, there was nothing he could do. He could only face the fact that they were engaged. Chapter 1209 His grandfather had woken up at a critical moment. Even if he wanted to do something, it would be impossible for him to achieve it. He could only say that he had made a wrong move. He had made a complete mistake in this game of chess. The Zhao family had directly canceled their tea cooperation with him. He had caused him to sign a contract with someone else. If he did not deliver the tea in time, he had to compensate the other party for breaching the contract. Three times the penalty for breaching the contract, and the compensation for each family was not a small sum of money! Now that he had calmed down and thought about it, Zhao Yunxuan might have already gotten together with his big brother when he returned. Otherwise, he would definitely have received the news when he came back. He had always thought that the woman was angry with him. Perhaps it would be better after some time. After all, the two of them had already reached the fact that they were engaged. He had been careless for a moment, and in the end, things had developed to this point. It could only be considered his bad luck. Now that there was a situation again, he was really annoyed to death. Far Water could not save a near fire. It was useless to be anxious now. He could only call the person-in-charge of the black market in Baoding City, which was relatively close to the state city, and ask them to send people and subordinates to take a look as soon as possible. What exactly happened to the black market in the state city? After giving his instructions, he could only sit on the chair and wait for the news. Zhao Shan had already been subdued. His head was pressed to the ground, and his legs and legs had been broken. He had wanted to shoot just now, but the other party had seen through him in an instant. He ended up like this, crying and begging, ¡°brothers, please, let me go. ¡°I have no grievances with you in the past, and have no grudges with you in the recent days. ¡°I¡¯m just the acting manager. Can you let me go? ¡± Lei Tian squatted on the ground and smelled the pungent smell of urine. He covered his nose with his hand and said, ¡°what a coward. You can even pee in your pants. I really don¡¯t know if your boss is blind to choose you as the manager. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just asking you a few questions. ¡°As long as you tell me the answer, maybe I¡¯ll let you go. ¡± After hearing that, Zhao Shan didn¡¯t hesitate at all and answered immediately. ¡°Big Brother, you can ask. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. I definitely won¡¯t hide anything.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lei Tian was satisfied. Although he was timid, it was more convenient. He asked. ¡°Let me ask you, who bought the two rare treasures at the auction two months ago. ¡°You must answer me truthfully. If you hide anything, you won¡¯t be able to live. ¡± Zhao Shan had already prepared to tell him all the secrets. In the end, the other party asked him about the situation on the day of the auction. This was too funny, okay. ¡°Big Brother, are you kidding me? You can ask anyone about this news. ¡± After being reminded, Lei Tian also felt that he had missed something. However, he would never admit that he was wrong. He stepped on Zhao Shan¡¯s hand with all his strength. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me. I¡¯m asking you to tell me the answer right now, can¡¯t you? ¡± Zhao Shan¡¯s hand was pressed down, and it was already in extreme pain. He knocked his head on the ground and kept on knocking. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re an adult, so don¡¯t remember me. I said the wrong thing just now. ¡°those two items were sent away for a young couple. ¡°To tell you the truth, my young master also wanted to intercept them at that time. ¡°But the opponent was too powerful, and our young master also failed. ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to an auction, directly making a wedding dress for someone. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to hide. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go outside and capture any of my subordinates. ¡°their answers will definitely be the same as mine. ¡°please let me go. I¡¯ve already told you the answers I know. ¡°If you want to ask anything else, I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Chapter 1210 Lei Tian took a look. The man who was kneeling on the ground begging for mercy looked so timid that he would not lie. ¡°What¡¯s so special about the couple you mentioned? Do you know their names?¡± Zhao Shan thought for a moment. His young master seemed to have mentioned them to him. ¡°The woman¡¯s name is Lin Lei, and the man¡¯s name is Song Yi. I remember that my young master mentioned these two names. ¡°He even asked me to investigate, but in the end, I got nothing for more than two months. ¡°As for their looks, I already have no words to describe them. ¡°Lin Lei and Song Yi both have outstanding looks. As long as someone has seen them, they will definitely not forget them. ¡± Lei Tian felt that he had asked enough questions. Even if he continued to ask, the man should not be able to say anything useful. He stretched out his hand towards Zhao Shan¡¯s head and lightly patted him three times before he fell to the ground and did not wake up. Lei Dong frowned. ¡°Why did you kill again? Didn¡¯t he not see our faces? ¡± Lei Tian threw the white gloves on Zhao Shan. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. If I had killed, I wouldn¡¯t have hit him three times. ¡°These three times only hurt his head. ¡°It¡¯s just to prevent him from remembering what happened just now. ¡± Lei Dong nodded, but he thought of another problem. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you be more merciful to those people outside just now. ¡°You also hit them three times on the head. Isn¡¯t it good to let them go? ¡± Lei Tian looked at his honest junior brother and said earnestly, ¡°I let him go because he told me the truth. ¡°those people outside, they are preparing to rob me. ¡°I will never be merciful to those who want my life. This is my principle as a person. ¡°junior brother, after living for so many years, why don¡¯t you understand. ¡°How about the law of the jungle in the world? ¡± After listening, Lei Dong didn¡¯t quite understand, but he felt that what he said also made sense, so he didn¡¯t continue to refute. Lei Tian felt that since he had completed the mission, he should relax. ¡°How about we go to the first floor to play? ¡°The women there are much more interesting than those wooden logs on the mountain. ¡± Lei Dong frowned when he heard that. ¡°Up to you guys. I won¡¯t go. I wish you guys a good time! ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you guys outside. At the same time, I¡¯ll stand guard for you guys. ¡± Lei Tian wanted to persuade him, but then he thought of what had happened to him. He followed him and brought the other three to the first floor because the people upstairs had already been dealt with by them. The journey was very smooth. Last night, they were just curious about what the first floor was for? In the end, when they entered the small room, they saw a few scantily-clad women lying on the bed to rest. When the cat saw the fish, Lei Tian¡¯s lust was immediately aroused. He directly put aphrodisiacs on the women and made his brothers have sex with them. Cultivators were much stronger than ordinary men. A woman could not deal with a man at all. Therefore, tonight, Lei Tian decided to gather all the women together and have a free-for-all with the other three¡­ ¡­ Lei Dong walked outside and took a deep breath. He looked at the bright stars in the sky. He felt that his life had been too tiring. Why did God allow him to be born in the Lei family? The most unbearable thing for an ordinary person to suffer was the hatred of stealing his wife. Lei Dong did not remember how old he was. The children born in the Lei family would be tested for their talent at the age of five. As long as they had the talent for cultivation, the family would train them diligently. He had been cultivating diligently since he was young, hoping to repay the family. He spent his days in the cave, living a life of peace and quiet. One day, his father came to tell him that he should get married. The candidate had already been chosen for him. All he had to do was wait for him to get married. He was wholeheartedly interested in cultivation. He did not think too much about matters between men and women. His father had asked him to get married, so he got married. After all, there was a saying in ancient times that there were three ways to be unfilial. Having no children was the greatest. Chapter 1211 For some unknown reason, the Le Family They lived in seclusion all year round, but in order to breed the next generation of children. As long as a man reached the marriageable age, his family would go down the mountain and choose a suitable woman for the two of them to start a family. He remembered that it was also such a night. The starry sky was bright. In the new house, Lei Dong lifted the veil and saw Qinger for the first time. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She had thin eyebrows and thin eyes. She was not particularly beautiful, but her eyes were watery. He would never forget her for the rest of his life. He sat there quietly. ¡°HUSBAND! ¡± Qing ¡®er called out carefully. Lei Dong had been cultivating for the past 20 years, and he had never fallen in love with any woman. But at this moment, the word ¡°husband¡± directly entered his heart. On the night of the wedding night, the candles were extinguished. Everything was so beautiful, but the beauty only existed for one night. After the wedding night, he was worried about his cultivation. He returned to the cave again, intending to break through in three months, so he could only leave Qing ¡®er and go into seclusion by himself. Qinger sent him to the entrance of the cave, and the two of them agreed on a three-month promise. Lei Dong¡¯s heart was filled with longing, but he did not expect that three months later, after he came out of seclusion. He received news from his family that Qinger had died of illness. It was said that one month after he left. He passed away. In the end, because he was in seclusion, no one told him. He could not accept reality at all. Qinger¡¯s body was so good. How could she leave just because she was sick? Moreover, the Lei family was not an ordinary family. They did not lack pills at all. How could they make a person sick? Lei Dong had already made up his mind about Qing ¡®er, so he had never accepted reality. He kept feeling that something was wrong. Then, he did not go back into the cave to cultivate. He went back home to stay and wanted to find out what was going on At this moment, he discovered the chaos in the house. One night, when he passed by the door of Lei Tian¡¯s room, he heard a strange sound from inside. Lei Tian was cultivating on the mountain. There was only his sister-in-law at home, but it was the sound of the house. He definitely did not mishear. It was the sound of a man having sex with a woman. ¡°Hmm¡­ ah¡­ use more strength! ¡± The sound of the two men colliding was mixed in, and the bed board creaked. After confirming that it was his sister-in-law¡¯s low moan, Lei Dong couldn¡¯t stay calm. He wanted to open the door to stop her, but his father grabbed him. Lei Ming lowered his voice, ¡°don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business, understand? ¡± Lei Tian pointed at the house, ¡°who exactly is the wild man inside? ¡°Father, what do you know? ¡± Lei Ming reached out to Lei Dong, and they came to a quiet path. ¡°Son, you¡¯ve been cultivating since you were young. You don¡¯t know much about your family. I have to tell you about it now. ¡°If you encounter such a thing, just pretend that you don¡¯t see it. ¡± Lei Dong was scared silly by his father¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡°Has the family already made it public? ¡± Lei Ming nodded and said earnestly, ¡°the Patriarch has spoken. Is this a dual cultivation for everyone? Raising everyone¡¯s cultivation, especially for women, is beneficial. ¡°As you know, those who cultivate live very long lives. ¡°But women are different. They can be said to be married with no cultivation at all. ¡°How can they accompany me forever? ¡°The patriarch came up with this idea. Women cultivate secret arts, have sex with men, and collect cultivation from their bodies. ¡°To increase their own cultivation, so the family is now very chaotic. ¡°women can do anything to men. ¡°Just to increase their cultivation, so don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. The men have already tacitly agreed, so if you mind your own business. Don¡¯t say my father didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Chapter 1212 Although Lei Dong was a cultivation maniac, he was not stupid. He quickly thought of Qing ¡®er and immediately asked Lei Ming, ¡°father, I want to hear the truth now. ¡°How did Qing ¡®Er die? ¡± Lei Ming was shocked and almost lost his balance. He calmed down and said, ¡°didn¡¯t I tell you that she died of illness? You left right after she married into the family. Maybe she was not used to living here and got sick, so she didn¡¯t tell anyone. When we found out, she was already beyond cure. It was that simple. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild here. ¡°The patriarch has already said that he will choose a wife for you in two months. ¡°If one woman is gone, just change another one. ¡± Lei Dong could not accept his father¡¯s words. He cursed loudly, ¡°I only want Qinger. I will never marry another woman in my life. I will not let Qinger¡¯s matter go. ¡°I will definitely find evidence and find the person who killed Qinger! ¡± The conversation between the father and son could be said to have ended on bad terms. Through this understanding, Lei Dong had a bold inspiration. Did Qing ¡®er die because she was bullied by someone? Just like that, Lei Dong gave up on his cultivation and stayed at home for more than two years. In order to find evidence, no matter who he went to ask, no one mentioned anything about Qing ¡®er. It was as if Qing ¡®er had never existed in the family. Then, the relationship between the man and woman in the family became more and more chaotic. One night, when Lei Dong was outside, he found his sister and father in the Boudoir¡­ ¡­ ¡°Father, you¡¯re the best. Every time I have sex with you, my cultivation level increases. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re just having fun. ¡± ¡°My precious daughter, come up quickly. Let¡¯s do it again. ¡± The lewd laughter in the room completely changed his worldview. Later, he further discovered that none of the women in the house were clean. In order to maintain their youth and increase their cultivation level, women had long put down all their reservations. When Lei Dong recalled this, he smiled bitterly. He originally wanted to find out the cause of Qinger¡¯s death, but in the end, he found out about the chaos in the family. His family was simply too filthy. He had no choice but to leave home again. Later, in the next 100 years or so. He once again devoted himself to cultivation. Because of this incident, he had truly lost all his emotions and desires. He could no longer stir up any waves in his heart when it came to matters between men and women. Lei Tian Brought Lei Nan, Lei Bei, and Lei Xi out of the building. ¡°How F * Cking exciting. I didn¡¯t think that they would train women like that. ¡°We¡¯re outdated. We should let the women of our family come here to learn. ¡± Le Xi tied his belt and said with a charming face, ¡°that¡¯s right! Eldest senior brother, this point is mentioned very well. ¡°I think we can do it. Otherwise, there would only be a few women on the mountain. ¡°I¡¯m already tired of playing with them. The other sisters are still young and haven¡¯t had fresh goods for many years. ¡°I was so excited just now that I did it three times? ¡± ¡°Haha! I did it one more time than you. ¡± Le Nan laughed loudly at the side. Lei Dong¡¯s face was gloomy as he waved at the four of them. A wave of pressure passed and almost made them kneel down. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Are you waiting for others to find out that something has happened here before we leave? ¡± Lei Tian was very dissatisfied, but because of his own cultivation, there was no way he could contend with Lei Dong, so he could only give up helplessly. He said to the three of them, ¡°listen to your second senior brother and let¡¯s leave quickly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not good to stay here for long. When there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, eldest senior brother will take you to another place to play with women. ¡± Only then did Lei Dong withdraw the pressure on his body. He walked alone in front and did not look at the four people behind him anymore. Lei Tian¡¯s eyes were cold. Because he had been lusting after women all these years, he had not done his best in terms of cultivation. Therefore, without realizing it, Lei Dong¡¯s cultivation was already much higher than his. Chapter 1213 The person in charge of the underground exchange in Baoding City, Lu Ning, had brought over 30 people and used four cars. He did not sleep or rest, and they had traveled for a day and a night. When they arrived at the state capital, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. The building had already been sealed, and there was a huge seal on the outside. There were also people patrolling around and taking notes with others. When Lu Ning saw this situation, he took a pack of cigarettes and got out of the car. He walked to the side of a security officer and handed him a cigarette with a smile. ¡°brother, what happened here? I just brought people here and I want to go in to do business!¡± It was a cold winter and seeing that there was a cigarette to smoke, he took the cigarette. Lu Ning took out a lighter and helped light the cigarette. ¡°For the sake of the cigarette, brother, I advise you not to do business here. The night before last, something big happened here. Countless people died and the bodies were loaded into two cars. The case has been filed and the identity of the person who did it has not been found out. We have no choice but to wait here, hoping to find some clues to solve the case. Well, that¡¯s all I can say. If you say any more, you¡¯ll break the rules. You¡¯d better take them somewhere else to do business. This place will never open again.¡± Lu Ning frowned. He didn¡¯t expect things to develop so seriously. The young master called him, and he immediately set off to bring people over. He didn¡¯t expect to be one step late. He didn¡¯t know many people in the state city. It seemed that he had to report to the young master first. Lu Ning waved goodbye and left with his people. After entering the city, he planned to go to the restaurant and found that it was also closed. Lu Ning felt a headache because the young master had been doing well in the city. What exactly happened? He found a hotel to settle down. After sending his men away, he took the phone in the room and called Fu Yimo. Fu Yimo basically did not rest for the whole day and night. When the call came, he immediately received it. ¡°Lu Ning, have you reached the city? How¡¯s the situation there? ¡± ¡°Young Master, the situation here is more serious than you think. You have to be mentally prepared. It¡¯s very tragic!¡± Fu Yimo took a deep breath and said, ¡°alright, you can speak now. I want to know everything there. Tell me everything without missing a word.¡± Lu Ning then reported what had just happened. After recounting what had happened, he waited by the phone, hoping to get young master¡¯s instructions. In the end, he heard a thump as if something had fallen to the ground. Then, the call was cut off. Lu Ning felt that something was wrong, so he called back, but no one picked up. He had no choice but to keep calling. Fu Yimo heard his subordinate¡¯s account and knew that Zhou City was over. His blood rushed to his heart, and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. Then, he fainted. The gatekeeper outside heard the phone in the room ring non-stop. He felt that something was wrong in the room, so he boldly pushed the door open and saw the unconscious Fu Yimo. His subordinate immediately called for help and called a doctor for emergency treatment. Fu Yimo was young after all. After a few rounds of treatment, he quickly woke up. He remembered that there were still things that had not been resolved. He ignored the doctor¡¯s obstruction and had his subordinate bring his phone over. He gave Lu Ning a call back. He asked him to do whatever it took to find out what exactly happened that night? Who exactly did this to the exchange. After he found out, he would call him again. Lu Ning knew the importance of the matter and readily agreed. Chapter 1214 On the 15th day of the first lunar month, the factory was officially given a day off. Other than the important positions, almost all of them were given a day off. Song Yi was informed yesterday that he would be leaving in two days. As the time got closer, Lin Lei was even more reluctant to let him leave. He woke up early in the morning and was putting away the things that he wanted to take away. Song Yi sat at the side to accompany her. He watched as Lin Lei arranged two more sets of casual clothes. ¡°Wife, there¡¯s no need to bring so many clothes. Just bring me two sets of work clothes. ¡°I¡¯m not going on a blind date. It¡¯s useless to bring me casual clothes! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s always a catch. ¡°What if you¡¯re going to an important occasion and don¡¯t even have a suitable piece of clothing. ¡°Are you going to wear work clothes? ¡± Song Yi laughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with work clothes? I think they¡¯re very nice to wear. I believe that no one will laugh at me. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you worried that if I wear casual clothes, will any woman fall for me? ¡± Hearing his words, Lin Lei arranged the two sets of casual clothes and put them back into her space. Men already looked good in their work clothes. If they were wearing casual clothes, it would indeed attract the girls outside. It was not that she was worried that Song Yi would not be able to control himself, but she was worried that he would provoke some rotten peach blossoms. Wasn¡¯t song e the example? Therefore, in order not to provoke rotten peach blossoms, it was better not to bring him casual clothes. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei with an indignant expression. The way he packed his things was not gentle at all. His clothes had been thrown several times because of it. It was as if he had really done something to let her down. ¡°Wife, I will never betray you. Are You thinking wrongly again? ¡± Lin Lei glared at Song Yi. ¡°Even if you wear a military uniform, just looking at your face alone will attract many women to look at you. ¡± Lin Lei was actually jealous. Song Yi could not help but laugh loudly. ¡°Wife, I think you are thinking too much. ¡°I usually have a cold face. What¡¯s the use of being good-looking? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If a woman really has feelings for me,. ¡°I will definitely make her back down. Don¡¯t worry about this! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s anger only subsided after she heard the comforting words. ¡°okay, let¡¯s make a deal. You are not allowed to bring back a rotten peach blossom for me. ¡°If one flower comes back, you are not allowed to go to bed for a month. Do you understand? ¡± Song Yi immediately nodded. Lin Lei¡¯s temper had grown a lot since she was pregnant. If he did not keep up with the pace of the conversation now¡­ It was very likely that he would be angry again soon. The phone rang! Interrupting the conversation between the two of them, Song Yi ran over to pick up the phone. ¡°Hello, may I know who you are looking for? ¡± Sun Li was crying into the phone as she said, ¡°Song Yi, something happened at the restaurant. Some people came just now. ¡°They took Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng away together. ¡°They said that they wanted the restaurant owner to meet them at Nan Shan¡¯s ten mile slope at night. ¡°The other party didn¡¯t want them to report the case, so they killed them. ¡°What should we do now! ¡± Song Yi frowned. ¡°Sun Li, who are these people? ¡± Sun Li recalled carefully. ¡°their accent is a little different from ours. ¡°They don¡¯t seem like locals, and they didn¡¯t fight. But we couldn¡¯t move. We watched as Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu were taken away by them. After they left, we and the guests could move. But when we chased them out, there was no one outside. Wang Mei and I comforted the guests and sent them away. I called you. It should have happened within half an hour. Should we call the police?¡± Chapter 1215 Song Yi felt that something was wrong and immediately stopped her, ¡°Sun Li, don¡¯t report the case first. Wait for me to arrive before making a decision. ¡± ¡°En. ¡± Sun Li wiped away the tears on her face, ¡°Song Yi, then we will wait for you to come over. ¡± After ending the call, Song Yi did not know how to tell Lin Lei about this matter. He felt that this matter might have something to do with the Lei family of the secret order. If not, he really could not think of who did it? A few days ago, he had already received news that the underground exchange had been closed down. According to Liu Jun, a murder had happened. Dozens of people had died all of a sudden, and the leader had gone crazy. He could not get anything out of them. He did not know what had happened that night? Song Yi was happy, but he was also worried. If it was the secret order, the matter would find them sooner or later. However, he did not think that they would find them so quickly. What had gone wrong that the other party found them? When Lin Lei came out, she saw that Song Yi¡¯s expression was not right. ¡°Hubby, why did sister Sun Li call you just now? ¡°? ¡°Why did you ask her to wait for you? Did something happen at the restaurant? ¡°? ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT! ¡°! ¡°Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu came back for the new year. They said that after February 2nd, they would return to another restaurant to take charge of the situation. ¡± Song Yi knew that this matter could not be hidden, so he told Lin Lei everything. Previously, he hid the secret order because he did not want his wife to worry. However, he did not expect the other party to find him so quickly. Lin Lei¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She did not expect Song Yi to hide it from her. She was a little angry, but she knew that he did not want her to worry. If she had known before, she would definitely have had wild thoughts for the next few months. Wild thoughts, worry, and worry would affect the growth of the baby in her stomach. Song Yi was afraid. He had been observing what Lin Lei wanted to see from her face? In the end, she was very calm. In his opinion, the calmer she was, the angrier Lin Lei would be. Don¡¯t ask him how he knew? This was his usual observation and experience. He whispered, ¡°wife, look, Sun Li is still waiting for me! ¡°I¡¯d better go take a look first and see the specific situation. ¡± Lin Lei saw that the man was putting on his clothes and said loudly, ¡°wait, you have to take me to the restaurant. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go alone. ¡°Who knows what kind of experts the [ secret order ] will have? ¡± Song Yi stopped putting on his clothes. ¡°Wife, your stomach is so big. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be in danger. ¡± Lin Lei shook her head vigorously and said, ¡°No, I have to go with you today. ¡°If you don¡¯t bring me, I¡¯ll think of a way to go to the hotel after you leave. ¡± ¡°okay, then hurry up and put on your clothes. WE¡¯LL SET OFF IMMEDIATELY! ¡± Song Yi had no choice but to compromise. He was indeed worried that if he went. What if something happened to Lin Lei. Lin Lei let out a sigh of relief and started to get her cotton-padded jacket. Although it was already the Lantern Festival, the weather in the north was still very cold. It was more than minus ten degrees outside. There were babies in their bellies now, so they could not be frozen to death. The two of them moved very quickly. After changing their clothes, they set off. The weather was still quite clear. It had not snowed recently, and the road was still very smooth. They arrived around an hour later and drove to the hotel. Lin Lei looked out of the car window. Sun Li and Wang Mei were standing guard at the door in cotton-padded clothes. The two of them were constantly looking around. Chapter 1216 Sun Li and Wang Mei saw a car approaching. Lin Lei and Song Yi got out of the car and immediately went over to greet it. Sun Li wore a scarf and rubbed her hands hard as she said, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting here for an hour. ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived. What should we do now? ¡°shall we go and report the case to the public and let them solve it? ¡± Song Yi waved his hand and asked Sun Li to stop talking. ¡°stop talking for now and listen to me. Don¡¯t you know any of the people who came to the restaurant to arrest people? Or did you buy food from US before? Think about it carefully. What we need now is a clue.¡± Sun Li and Wang Mei looked at each other and started to think about it in their minds. Now they had rushed over. Their hearts were not in a mess anymore. Wang Mei suddenly thought of something. ¡°We are all washing the dishes at the back. Usually, we don¡¯t see any customers. Among the group of people who came today. There was a man. He was not tall, but his face was full of pockmarks. His eyes were quite lustful, as if it was two days ago. ¡°He came to our kitchen and asked us where we bought the dishes in the restaurant? ¡± ¡°Yes, I also remember this person. That day, he wanted to make a move, but he was directly sent away by Zheng Cheng. ¡± Sun Li, who was at the side, also recalled for a moment. Indeed, among the people today, pockmarks did come to the restaurant to cause trouble. Hearing the words of the two people, Lin Lei had a rough guess in her heart. There must be some spiritual energy in the dishes. The members of the secret order had noticed it and brought Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng away in order to force them out. Lin Lei understood everything and looked at Song Yi. From their eyes, they had already guessed the answer. Lin Lei saw that Sun Li and Wang Mei¡¯s faces had turned purple from the cold. ¡°Just close the restaurant and go home. ¡°We¡¯ll go look for them now. You don¡¯t have to worry. They¡¯ll be back tomorrow. ¡± Sun Li and Wang Mei nodded. They didn¡¯t think too much. They felt that as long as Lin Lei and Song Yi were here, they would have a backbone. After saying goodbye to them, Lin Lei and Song Yi got into the car again. After Lin Lei got into the car, she used her mental strength to sense it. She found that Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng were not too far away from them. They were only about two to three miles away. She could only sense their approximate location, so she could only go to the place to look for them. ¡°Hubby, drive straight to the flyover alley. I used my mental strength to sense it just now. They should be around there.¡± Song Yi nodded, stepped on the accelerator, and drove off. The distance was relatively close, and they reached the place in about eight minutes. Lin Lei looked around to see that there was no one nearby. After getting out of the car, she summoned everyone out of her space. The four of them were still wearing thin clothes when they suddenly came out of the space. They were so cold that they were shivering. Lin Lei had no way to take out more clothes from the space. After letting them change into them, ¡°Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng have been taken away. ¡°split up into two groups and search in different directions. ¡°We must find them as soon as possible. I¡¯m worried that they might be in danger? ¡°Be careful. The other party isn¡¯t an ordinary person, but someone with cultivation. ¡°So you must be careful. Don¡¯t alert the enemy, understand? ¡± Jun Mochen, Bai Yu, Xiao Mi, and stone nodded and left in groups. It was easier to do things with more people. Lin Lei and Song Yi walked in another direction. When they passed under the overpass, Lin Lei accidentally saw the old beggar leading a man into the hole under the overpass. Lin Lei remembered that Song E had fallen into his hands. She did not know what was happening now. She could not help but take a look. When she saw this, she could not help but be shocked. Chapter 1217 With his divine sense, he looked over and saw that the inside of the bridge was extremely dirty and messy. With a glance, he saw several beggars. Song e was wearing an old and tattered cotton-padded jacket. Her face was still relatively clean. With a dull expression, she sat among a pile of tattered bedding. She did not even look at what was happening around her. It seemed that song e had become a fool. Her stomach was slightly bulging, so her child should still be in her stomach. The old beggar said to the man who had entered the cave with her, ¡°although it¡¯s a little silly, the price is cheap! ¡°I¡¯ll sell her to you for 50 yuan. How about it? ¡± The man went forward and sized her up. ¡°Why is she still pregnant? ¡°I¡¯ll buy her back and let her give birth to a child for our villagers to carry on the family line. ¡°But I have no intention of raising a child for free. ¡°You old fellow, you¡¯re too unkind. ¡°Is she pregnant with your child? ¡± The old beggar rubbed his hands and thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a compromise. Let me tell you about it. ¡°She¡¯ll give birth in two more months. After two months, we¡¯ll hand over the money and the child. What do you think?¡± The man lifted song e¡¯s face to have a look. Although the environment was particularly dirty, the outline of her face could still be seen clearly. ¡°okay, then it¡¯s settled. I will come and collect the baby in three months. ¡± The old beggar smiled sinisterly and nodded. The two of them could be considered to have reached an agreement. Seeing this, Lin Lei did not plan to continue watching. The two of them were obviously planning to sell her. Song E had brought this upon herself. If she had stayed in the factory and lived a peaceful life,. She could still live a safe life, but she would not do something that would harm others and not benefit herself. Then she could not be blamed. If she had done something wrong, of course she would have to pay the price. Song Yi saw Lin Lei looking at the bridge hole and could not help but say, ¡°wife, could it be that Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng are inside? ¡°If they are inside, I can go in to save them. It¡¯s safer for you to stay outside. ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°They are not inside this bridge hole. ¡°I saw the old beggar just now. He looked familiar, so I couldn¡¯t help but take a look. Song e is in the tunnel. ¡°looking at her stomach, she should be giving birth in a few months. ¡± Song Yi thought of Song E and couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. He was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her. Let¡¯s go look for her first. I¡¯m worried that something might happen if we¡¯re late. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go look for her. Let¡¯s not bother about her. ¡± The two people in the tunnel reached an agreement and the man left the tunnel. The old beggar sent the woman out and when he came back, he said to the other two beggars, ¡°a woman¡¯s stomach is in danger for the next two months. Don¡¯t be a jerk, do you hear me? I¡¯m still counting on selling the child in her stomach. I want to earn another SUM OF MONEY!¡± The middle-aged Beggar said, ¡°boss, this woman is being served by us. She¡¯s as good as a cow. Are you worried about nothing. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem. Do you want us to keep a woman for a few months? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not going to do it. If you don¡¯t want me to sleep with her, then you might as well kick her out. She¡¯s getting dumber by the day. She can¡¯t even eat by herself anymore. What¡¯s the point of keeping her?¡± The old beggar was disappointed. He took off his shoes and hit the middle-aged beggar. ¡°Are you stupid? Have you forgotten what I just said? The person has already agreed on the price. As long as she can bear with it for a few months, she can give birth to the child. The child can be sold for money, and the woman can also be sold for money. What a wonderful thing. Didn¡¯t you listen to me just now?¡± The middle-aged beggar¡¯s reaction was slow. He calculated the bill and leaned over. ¡°boss, you have a great idea. We¡¯ve been fooling around with women for a few months, and it¡¯s great that we can still sell it for a sum of money to spend!¡± Chapter 1218 In a desolate small courtyard, three wooden houses looked very shabby and did not look like they were inhabited. In the innermost room, Lei Cun squatted on the ground and touched Hong Yu¡¯s cheek. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this! The restaurant¡¯s Cook is actually a living beauty. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have asked my disciple to capture you earlier. ¡± Hong Yu¡¯s mouth was bleeding. She shook her head hard to stop the other party from touching her face. ¡°You old pervert, if you know what¡¯s good for you, let us go quickly. If you wait for our people to find us, we will definitely not let you go. ¡± Lei Cun stood up and laughed loudly. ¡°little girl, aren¡¯t you too naive? Do you think we are ordinary people? Do you think that if your lady comes, there will be any solutions?¡± Hong Yu did not say a word. Things had happened too suddenly. She and Zheng Cheng had been brought back by these people. Zheng Cheng had been knocked unconscious after coming in because he was protecting her. Looking at Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu whose faces were covered in blood, she felt as if her heart was about to break. Lei Cun felt that business was important. He restrained his smile and said, ¡°Miss, are you still not willing to tell the truth? I just want to ask, where did you buy the vegetables in your restaurant Why didn¡¯t you say anything Are you worried that the other party will retaliate against you? Or do you want to protect the other party? You have to give me an explanation. I¡¯ve already asked for so long. My patience has reached its limit. Didn¡¯t you look at my disciples. Why are they looking at your eyes? They can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°They want to savor you. ¡°Even I can¡¯t hold it in any longer. Why don¡¯t we finish our business first. ¡°How do you feel, beauty? ¡± Hong Yu wasn¡¯t scared to tears because she knew that her master would find her sooner or later. The only thing she needed to do now was delay. Thinking of this, she said gently, ¡°I¡¯m not in charge of the food intake. ¡°You¡¯re asking me for nothing. Why don¡¯t you wait for my man to wake up and ask him? ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t hit him again. ¡°He¡¯s not in good health. If you guys hit him until he turns into a fool, you¡¯ll never get an answer to what you want to ask. ¡± Lei Tian said, ¡°b * Tch, are you trying to trick us? He¡¯s your man. Doesn¡¯t he tell you everything? ¡°Tell us now. You don¡¯t know the situation. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll believe you? ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll kill your man right now. ¡°Then I¡¯ll rape and kill you first. I¡¯ll make you a ghost couple in hell. ¡± Hong Yu smiled. Her smile was so beautiful that it captivated the men in the room. ¡°You can kill me or cut me up if you want. But remember this, as long as you touch a hair on my head. You will never know where the vegetables came from. Believe it or not, I¡¯m tired now. Do you want to arrange for someone to send us to our room to rest. Wait for my man to wake up?¡± There was a lot of water in the woman¡¯s words. Now that the beauty of the city had an advantage, Lei Cun felt that it was not the time to fight head-on. If they pushed him too far, it would not do them any good. After all, he wanted to find out where the vegetables with spiritual energy came from? The spiritual energy in the plane was thin, so it was impossible for spiritual vegetables to grow on their own. He just wanted to find out where those vegetables came from? What cultivators needed the most was spiritual energy. To increase his cultivation, Lei Cun had stayed in the building realm for too long. In another 50 years, it would be his time. This time, when his time was up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a pure Yin woman to extend his life. So now, he was especially eager to find out who took out the spiritual vegetables. Chapter 1219 Xiao Mi and Hong Yu worked very hard to find them, hoping to find them as soon as possible. Xiao Mi and Hong Yu had been together for a long time, so they quickly arrived at the small, shabby courtyard. When Hong Yu opened his spiritual sense to take a look, he found that someone had set up a formation in the courtyard. This person¡¯s cultivation level was definitely above the two of them. Without further ado, little stone used his spiritual sense to inform everyone to quickly come over. Lin Lei and Song Yi were the first to rush over. Looking at the shabby courtyard in front of them, it really did not seem like a place to hide people. There were no more papers in the windows of the House. One look and one could tell that it had been abandoned for many years. Song Yi first opened his spiritual sense to take a look and immediately saw the situation inside. At noon, there was a group of people. A tall and thin man sat in the main seat. His appearance looked very ordinary. Standing opposite him were five young men dressed in cloth clothes. Lei Tian said, ¡°master, how can you listen to that woman¡¯s nonsense? ¡°I think we should sleep with her first. Women are really too beautiful. I really don¡¯t know how intoxicating it would be to be pressed under the body and enjoy it. ¡± His disciple was getting more and more dispirited. Lei Cun angrily slammed the table and said, ¡°Lei Tian, you¡¯re not young anymore. When will you be able to act like a big senior brother. ¡°Right now, the most important thing for us is to find out who provided the dishes? ¡°We need a large amount of spiritual energy to increase our current cultivation. Do you understand? ¡°If we don¡¯t increase our cultivation, our lifespan won¡¯t increase. What awaits us is the end of our lives. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that my hair has turned a little white recently? ¡°This is a sign of degeneration. Can¡¯t you guys be more careful? ¡°I¡¯m finished. The next few people will be you guys. ¡°could it be that you guys are willing to give up your current life and leave this world? ¡± Hearing their master¡¯s words, everyone looked at each other. They didn¡¯t think that things would be so serious. Lei Tian looked indifferent. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you exaggerating. ¡°Don¡¯t we still have a lot of pills at home? ¡°Even if it¡¯s not enough, we can still find the pure Yin woman. ¡°Won¡¯t it be enough to extend our lives? ¡± When Lei Cun heard these words, he subconsciously looked at Lei Dong. Seeing his calm expression, he probably didn¡¯t know anything. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and said to Lei Cun, ¡°the medicinal pills in the house have long been used up. Could it be that you haven¡¯t discovered it? ¡°Has it been a long time since I took out a medicinal pill for you to consume? ¡°The alchemist in the house disappeared 200 years ago, so no one continues to refine medicinal pills. ¡± Lei Tian didn¡¯t expect that the medicinal pills were already gone. His heart was completely flustered. ¡°Master, did you lie to us. It has only been 200 years. How can there be no more pills. What do you want us to do next? I am far away from my next breakthrough. Am I just going to sit here and wait for death?¡± Lei Tian¡¯s words were what everyone wanted to say. Everyone looked at Lei Cun, hoping that he would give a negative answer. However, Lei Cun nodded. ¡°Your analysis is correct this time. This is indeed the case. If you don¡¯t break through soon, when your lifespan is up, it will be time for you to die. ¡°Therefore, this can be said to be a great opportunity for us. We can only succeed and not fail. ¡± When Song Yi saw this, he retracted his spiritual sense and said to everyone, ¡°the highest cultivation level inside is in the building realm. ¡°When we take action later, we must capture all of them. ¡°We can¡¯t let any of them escape. Do you understand? ¡± Chapter 1220 Everyone nodded and was about to take action. Song Yi looked at the simple array formation in the courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick! ¡± He picked up a few stones on the ground and pointed them at the surrounding corners. He quickly threw them over. In an instant, the array formation was broken. Song Yi turned around and told Lin Lei, ¡°wife, you just need to follow behind everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t go forward. Leave the matter to us. ¡± ¡°got it, Hubby. ¡± The array was broken. Lei Cun suddenly felt his blood churning and spat out a mouthful of blood. He wiped the blood from his mouth with his sleeve on the ground. ¡°Not good. Someone broke the array outside of me. ¡°everyone, prepare to face the enemy. This person¡¯s cultivation is not low. You must be careful. ¡± Lei Tian was the most timid when it came to matters. He almost collapsed to the ground. ¡°Master, what exactly happened? ¡± Lei Dong¡¯s expression was the calmest among the four adults because he had already guessed it. How could a person who had a large amount of spiritual vegetables be a simple person? Master and everyone were blinded by greed. They thought that they were amazing and that they could take things by force. How could it be that easy? In the human world, especially in the cultivation world, there were always people outside the mountain. Why couldn¡¯t they see through it? Everyone went directly to the room where Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng were imprisoned. They rescued the two from inside. Lin Lei took out two pills and said to Hong Yu, who was wiping her tears, ¡°don¡¯t be sad anymore. We¡¯ll take revenge immediately. ¡°Take the pills first and heal your internal injuries. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of the rest. ¡°You can just watch from the side. ¡°those who dare to bully me, I¡¯ll make them regret coming to this world. ¡± Hong Yu wiped her tears and nodded. ¡°Miss, you have to be careful. ¡°They¡¯re not ordinary people. They should be self-cultivators. ¡°They kept asking us where the vegetables in the restaurant were bought from? ¡°I didn¡¯t tell them a word. ¡± ¡°Hong Yu, I know! ¡± Lin Lei patted Hong Yu¡¯s shoulder and comforted her. ¡°I was too careless before. I thought that no one would notice that there was a small amount of spiritual essence in the dishes. That¡¯s why the current situation was created. In the future, the restaurant will no longer use space dishes. ¡°Such a thing will not happen again in the future. ¡± Hong Yu shook her head, ¡°Miss, the spiritual vegetable business has just started. It¡¯s a pity to cancel it now. ¡°We can be more careful. We can leave the dishes for a few more days and let the spiritual energy in them disperse completely. ¡°We won¡¯t delay the use of the dishes at all. The taste of the dishes will not change. ¡°This is something I discovered by accident when I was cooking. I didn¡¯t have the time to tell you. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Why didn¡¯t I think of this idea? ¡°? ¡°In the future, after the vegetables arrive at the restaurant, you can dry them for two days and disperse the spiritual energy in the air. Then, no one will notice. ¡± Seeing that his own people were injured, Song Yi looked coldly at the room in front of him. ¡°Wife, you can wait for me here. ¡°I¡¯ll catch them first. I¡¯m worried that if I¡¯m late, they¡¯ll run away. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°then you must pay attention to your safety. ¡± Song Yi leads everybody, raises a leg to kick open the door of the Middle House. Lei Cun had already guessed it in his mind. The other party¡¯s cultivation is higher than him, but when he sees so many handsome men and beautiful women appear in front of him at the same time. For a moment, if it is not to see their clothes and wear the same as them. I thought it was a fairy from heaven, a fairy from heaven. Lei Cun¡¯s legs were already trembling. He pretended to be calm and pointed at them. ¡°Who are you? ¡°? Why did you break into my place? Don¡¯t you know this place is occupied?¡± Chapter 1221 Song Yi clapped his hands. ¡°You¡¯re really an interesting person. Didn¡¯t you capture US just to investigate the matter of the vegetables? ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, why are you still cowardly? ¡°You guys are really too laughable. Don¡¯t tell me you think that you¡¯ve already dominated the world. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi waved his hand towards the opposite side. A wave of pressure swept over, and those with low cultivation immediately knelt on the ground. Although Lei Cun didn¡¯t immediately kneel, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. He didn¡¯t expect that the outstanding young man in front of him. Had already reached the core formation stage. And he was only in the high stage of the foundation establishment stage. It was only a matter of time before he knelt down. Lei Cun was able to bend and stretch. With a PLOP, he knelt down. ¡°An eye is not a mountain. Can you be magnanimous and let us go? I¡¯m willing. Can I exchange my treasures with you?¡± Song Yi sneered, ¡°If our cultivation is not as high as yours, will you let us go? ¡± With a rhetorical question, Lei cun was directly speechless. Because if the other party¡¯s strength was really lower than his,. He would have killed the other party in an instant. Why would he waste his breath here? Lei Tian felt that he was finished. He had thought that his master¡¯s cultivation was already at the peak. He did not expect that there would be someone with a higher cultivation than his master in this world. However, he did not want to die. After thinking for a moment, he said to Lei Dong, who was also kneeling on the ground, but his expression was not as ugly as before, ¡°junior brother, do you have a way to take me away? I beg you, okay? I don¡¯t want to die here!¡± Lei Dong looked at Lei Tian and said coldly, ¡°even if I had a way, I would only leave by myself. Why should I help you. ¡°imagine this. If I met you, would you help me? ¡°You and master are the same kind of people. ¡°Why should I save you? ¡± Lei Tian almost cursed. He could only say in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t you want to know how Qing ¡®Er died? ¡°I know who killed her? ¡°As long as you save me, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, okay? ¡± Lei Dong narrowed his eyes. He had been searching for the truth for more than 100 years, but in the end, his eldest senior brother had known all along. But he did not tell himself. At this moment, his heart had turned cold. ¡°Lei Tian, do you think I will still believe you? ¡± The voice was so loud that everyone in the room heard it. Of course, Lei Cun also heard it. He turned around and said, ¡°Lei Tian, if you continue to spout nonsense, be careful that I clean up the house. ¡± Lei Tian¡¯s courage had grown. Master, this time, it was impossible for him to escape. For the sake of his life, he was willing to risk it all. ¡°Master, stop pretending, okay. What have you done? Do you really think that no one knows?¡± Lei Cun was so angry that he almost spat out another mouthful of blood. ¡°You, Bullsh * T! Don¡¯t spout nonsense here. ¡± Song Yi never withdrew the pressure on them. He just watched them argue and felt that this group of people was really interesting. When things came to an end, they actually rebelled. Through their conversation, one of their disciples¡¯wives had died. And it had a lot to do with their master. This scene was really too interesting. She thought to Lin Lei, ¡°wife, if you¡¯re done with the matters over there,. ¡°Hurry over. There¡¯s a big show to watch. ¡°If you don¡¯t come and watch, you¡¯ll miss their scenes. ¡± Zheng Cheng had just woken up. Lin Lei checked his pulse and felt that his body was fine. Then, she heard Song Yi say something to Hong Yu. She was ready to look for Song Yi and see what kind of excitement there was to watch. Chapter 1222 In order to survive, Lei Tian decided to take a gamble before saying, ¡°Qing ¡®er is the legendary pure Yin lady. Now you should understand what¡¯s going on, right?¡± Lei Dong felt his head explode. He did not expect the truth to be so cruel. Qing ¡®er, why was she the pure Yin Lady? ! At this moment, Lin Lei came over and asked in return, ¡°pure Yin Lady, what do you mean? ¡± Lei Tian saw another woman coming over, just like the one standing here. She looked 90% similar and could be said to be a top-grade beauty. However, she only took one look before lowering her head ¡°The lei family has a unique secret manual. If a person¡¯s cultivation level reaches a bottleneck. No matter how hard they try, they can¡¯t break through. Other than consuming heaven-defying pills to change their physique. There¡¯s another unorthodox method, which is the dual cultivation method. A man needs a pure Yin woman, whereas a woman needs a pure Yang Man. ¡°All I have to say is to collect Yin and Yang from the other party so that I can break through the bottleneck in a short period of time. ¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t say anymore! ¡± Lei Dong shouted and spat out a mouthful of blood. He forced himself to stand up and walked towards Lei Cun step by step. ¡°Master, tell me that none of this is real. ¡°You didn¡¯t take Qinger, did you? ¡± Lei Cun said indifferently, ¡°since you already know, then you should face reality. ¡°QINGER did indeed dual cultivate with me. It¡¯s such a pity. ¡°I realized it was too late. She gave her virginity to you. ¡°originally, she didn¡¯t have to die because she wasn¡¯t a virgin. ¡°I could only refine her whole body in the end. ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen¡­ AH! ¡± Lei Dong felt like he was going crazy. ¡°Qinger, I¡¯m sorry. If I hadn¡¯t left your side,. ¡°This wouldn¡¯t have happened. I was the one who harmed you. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t married you, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state. ¡± Lei Cun said, ¡°Lei Dong, she¡¯s just a woman. ¡°You should be happy to be ABLE TO CONTRIBUTE TO MASTER! ¡± Lei Dong took out a flexible sword from his waist and pointed it at Lei Cun ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you today to avenge Qing ¡®er, and then I¡¯m going to kill myself to atone for my sins. ¡± A huge drama had completely overturned everyone¡¯s worldview. There was actually such a master in the world. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too stupid? ¡°It¡¯s fine to kill your master, but why should you commit suicide? ¡°He was the one who made the mistake. Why should you be punished? ¡°If Qinger was still alive, would she have let you do this? ¡± Lei Dong¡¯s tears fell. ¡°One is the woman I love the most, and the other is the master who taught me since I was young. ¡°IF I kill my master, it would be the same as killing my father. ¡± Lin Lei felt that the man in front of her was too pitiful. ¡°You are being a foolish filial piety. People who make mistakes have to pay for their own mistakes. ¡°You didn¡¯t make a mistake, so why should you pay for your own mistakes. ¡°there is Karma in the world. Your master made a mistake because of it, and if you kill him, it will be his result. ¡± ¡°daughter-in-law, you said it so well! ¡± Song Yi clapped his hands in agreement. Jun mochen said, ¡°little girl, I didn¡¯t expect you to think so thoroughly. ¡± He looked at Lei Dong. ¡°Young Man, you should think about it again. Is it worth it to pay with your life for such a master?¡± Lei Dong stood there for a long time without saying a word. Lei Cun felt that he was really unlucky today. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have left the mountain. Who would have thought that he would cause so much trouble? Now that his disciple wanted to kill him, he had to leave this place first. However, his body was suppressed and he couldn¡¯t move at all. After thinking for a while, he secretly took out something from his sleeve. He did not have the strength to throw it forward at all. He could only open the medicine bag and let the powder flow in the air. Chapter 1223 Song Yi had been paying attention to them all this while. He had discovered them after Lei Cun had made his move because he did not know what kind of powder he had put in. It was for the sake of safety. He said to everyone, ¡°get out! ¡± And waved at Lei Cun. Then, he picked up Lin Lei and quickly left. In the blink of an eye, everyone quickly left the House and came to the center of the courtyard. Lin Lei was put down. After she stabilized herself, she looked at Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, what happened? Why does everyone have to come out? ¡± Song Yi looked coldly into the room. ¡°Old Bastard, I wonder what kind of powder was thrown on the ground? That¡¯s why everyone has to come out first.¡± Soon, miserable screams and curses came from the room. Song Yi opened his spiritual sense to take a look. The situation at the scene could be said to be very tragic. ¡°Ah! Master, did you release poison? ¡± Lei Tian covered his eyes with both hands. Blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. He was kneeling on the ground and shouting loudly. Le Xi, Le Bei, Le Nan. The situation was even more serious than his. Blood was flowing from his seven orifices and he had already died from the poison. Although Lei Dong did not go out, he was quite a distance away. After discovering the situation, he covered his nose with his hand, so he did not inhale the poison powder. Lei Cun had inhaled the most medicine, and he was already lying on the ground on his last breath. He was thinking of placing the medicine in the air. As long as the other party was poisoned by his poison, he would have the chance to leave. However, he did not expect to be discovered by Song Yi. A Gust of wind blew over, and the medicine powder was sucked into his mouth. He wanted to take the antidote he had on him, but the effect of the medicine was too fast, and he did not have any strength left. The medicinal powder was passed down in the Lei family for thousands of years. It was said to be refined from the most poisonous poison and was extremely poisonous. As long as a person inhaled it and did not obtain the antidote in time, he would die very quickly. Lei Cun did not want to die. He said intermittently, ¡°save me. The antidote is in my chest. Hurry up and help me take it out. It will be too late if it is any later.¡± Lei Tian heard that there was an antidote, even though his eyes could no longer see. But his ears were good. He followed the direction of the sound and slowly crawled over. After touching Lei Cun, he began to search his body. However, because he could not see, he could only say that he was blindly searching. ¡°Master, are you lying to me? Do you not have the antidote on you. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for so long, why haven¡¯t I found the antidote? ¡± Lei Cun was now breathing more out and less in. ¡°It¡¯s right on my chest. Why are you so stupid? ¡°quickly find the antidote and take it for me. Maybe I can still be saved. ¡± Lei Tian searched carefully again and finally found a cloth bag on his chest. He searched inside and it should be a small medicine bottle. ¡°Master, is it a small medicine bottle? ¡± ¡°Yes, that is the antidote. Hurry up and pour one for me to eat! ¡± Lei Cun grabbed Lei Tian¡¯s arm. ¡°Hurry up and give it to me! ¡± Lei Tian shook off Lei Cun¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the antidote after I finish eating. Master, just wait patiently.¡± Lei Cun was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°You evil creature, are you going to treat me like this? ¡°I¡¯ve raised you for so many years. Although I¡¯m not your father, I¡¯ve raised you since you were young. ¡°How can you treat me like this? ¡± As Lei Tian couldn¡¯t see, he opened the medicine bottle in his hand. He wanted to pour it into his hand, but he failed the first time. He had no choice. The medicine had already spilled on the ground. He could only squat down and touch it. ¡°Old thing, stop scolding me. The medicine has spilled on the ground. If I can¡¯t find the antidote, don¡¯t eat it. ¡°Do you deserve to be our teacher? ¡°Didn¡¯t my wife get raped by you on the first night? ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ve forgotten? ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve never forgotten. I¡¯m just looking for a chance to get back at you.¡± Chapter 1224 Lei Cun said, ¡°all of you love each other. How would you know the bitterness in my heart? ¡°The lei family has been getting weaker and weaker day by day for the past few thousand years. ¡°Didn¡¯t I do this for the sake of strengthening the entire family and sacrificing those women for our beautiful tomorrow. ¡°Qing ¡®Er is a pure Yin woman. Didn¡¯t you tell me. ¡°You told me to take her body, but in the end, it didn¡¯t have any effect on my cultivation. ¡°So, I could only refine her along with her soul. ¡°So, all of this has nothing to do with you. ¡± When Lei Dong heard these words, he could be said to be the most shocked. He did not expect it to be the truth. It was because Lei Tian had betrayed his wife. Lei Tian finally found an antidote on the ground. Just as he was about to stuff it into his mouth, Lei Dong walked over and took the antidote from his hand. ¡°Tell me, what else do I not know? How many things have you done behind my back. ¡°Qinger, she¡¯s just a woman who doesn¡¯t have the strength to truss a chicken. ¡°Why are you treating her like this? ¡± Lei Tian¡¯s medicine was taken away and he shouted, ¡°it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t want to dual cultivate with me and even wants to tell you about it. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t let her have it easy. ¡°second junior brother is just a woman. It¡¯s been so many years. Can¡¯t you forget about her? ¡°As long as we break through our cultivation, what kind of woman can we not find in the future! ¡± Lei Cun panted heavily. ¡°Lei Dong, I know that you¡¯re the kindest disciple among all of us. Hurry up and get the medicine to save me!¡± Lei Dong crushed all the pills on the ground and waved his hand. The powder on the ground was blown clean. ¡°Master, I have unfortunate news to tell you. The antidote on the ground is gone. The only antidote is in my hands now. Are you willing to tell the truth now?¡± Lei Cun was already weak and chose to give up. Lei Tian crawled over and grabbed Lei Dong¡¯s pant leg. ¡°junior brother, please give me this antidote, okay? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the situation at home. ¡°everyone is already incestuous. I just have feelings for Qinger. ¡°But she¡¯s too stubborn. No matter what, she¡¯s not willing to have sex with me. She¡¯s threatening me to tell you about this. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that she¡¯ll tell you about this. ¡°That¡¯s why I told Shifu that she¡¯s a pure Yin woman. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t think that it would kill her. ¡°Shifu did all this. How can you blame me? ¡°We have been brothers for many years. You were brought up by me. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really don¡¯t care about the past at all. ¡± Lei Dong laughed, but his laughter was very miserable. He really wanted to not know the truth for the rest of his life. What did Qing ¡®er look like? It was already blurred in his mind. But that love would always exist in his heart. They were the murderers who had caused her death. No matter what, he would not let them off. He had to personally take revenge for Qing ¡®er. Lei Dong held the sword in his hand and aimed it at Lei Tian¡¯s neck. With a light cut, he directly took Lei Tian¡¯s life. Lei Tian did not know what had happened at all. His throat was directly cut. Before he could say a word, he was already dead. Lei Cun knew from the corner of his eyes that Lei Tian was dead. He smiled bitterly. The poison had already entered his organs and lungs. Even if he gave him the antidote now, it would be useless. Therefore, he had already given up. It was better to be killed by his own disciple than to die at the hands of someone outside. Chapter 1225 Lei Dong slowly walked in front of his master and saw that he had already closed his eyes. He was already prepared to die. ¡°Master, why is God so unfair. Qing ¡®er, such a good person, why can¡¯t he have a good ending? And me, why was I born in the extremely disgusting Le Family. Right now, the bloodline in the family is already in chaos. Even if you can raise your cultivation level, what¡¯s the use? The bloodline is already in chaos. Could it be that you haven¡¯t noticed. ¡°It¡¯s been many years since our family has had a talented child. ¡°everyone is muddled and fantasizing about shortcuts to cultivate. Father and daughter, wife and son, they can give birth to the next generation. ¡± Lei Cun panted and said intermittently, ¡°maybe I really did something wrong¡­ if I make a move¡­ I can die at the hands of my own disciple. ¡°It¡¯s also the best ending for me. ¡± Lei Dong waved the sword in his hand once again. Lei Cun was finished just like that. Lin Lei and everyone watched a fight among themselves. ¡°Hubby, human nature is a scary thing. ¡± ¡°Wife! It¡¯s just that they have too much greed in their hearts. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they end up like this. ¡± Jun mochen looked at the couple, ¡°you both know what¡¯s going on. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. ¡°. There was still one person inside that hadn¡¯t been dealt with yet. What should he do? Should he kill or keep him? He looks quite pitiful. If he¡¯s willing to stay, you can take him in. This child doesn¡¯t seem to have a bad character. He¡¯s just born into such a family. ¡°It can be said that his entire life of misfortune was brought about by his own family. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi nodded. Everyone walked into the house once again. Lei Dong had a pitiful look on his face. He had already picked up his sword. It looked like he was prepared to commit suicide. Song Yi attacked again, using the pressure from his body to suppress him. ¡°think about it. Everything was done by them. ¡°Why did you have to sacrifice your own life? ¡± Lei Dong smiled bitterly. ¡°The truth is already known. The enemy was also dealt with. I have nothing left to live for now. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Lei Dong. ¡°If you die like this, would qinger be happy if she was here? ¡± Lei Dong replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t know where to go either. I¡¯ve been obsessed with cultivation since I was young, and I don¡¯t care about the things around me at all. Now that they¡¯re dead, the Lei family can be said to be completely finished. I don¡¯t plan on going back, because I really don¡¯t want to see anything more disgusting. Home isn¡¯t home anymore¡­ ¡­ .. Lin Lei sized up Lei Dong. His face was very fair, and he looked like a bookish person. If he wore a pair of glasses on his eyes, he could be called a nerd. ¡°Lei Dong, why don¡¯t you follow us from today onwards? How about it? I have a place to take you in, but you have to let me do something. Are you willing?¡± Lei Dong took a look and saw that the woman in front of him was very beautiful. There was an indescribable aura about her. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m a person with no status. What can I help you with? Forgive me for being blunt, but I really can¡¯t think of anything. My cultivation is so low. I can¡¯t compare to you at all. What can I help you with?¡± Lin Lei smiled. The man in front of her had a straightforward personality. At least it was in line with her intentions. Perhaps she could really become a capable helper if she stayed. ¡°Are you willing to believe me? ¡°I have the ability to raise your cultivation. I will let you advance further. ¡°However, you must submit to us. You can not do anything that betrays us. ¡°As long as you break your oath, you will end up in a state where your soul will scatter. ¡± The woman¡¯s confidence made Lei Dong put down the sword in his hand and kneel on the ground. ¡°please accept it. I am willing to submit to you. ¡± Chapter 1226 Lin Lei placed a spiritual imprint on Lei Dong. Taking into account his cultivation level, the imprint she placed on him was more complicated than the others. After it was over, Lei Dong felt a white light enter his body. Then, he felt that he had an indescribable connection with the lady opposite him. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°can I tell you about your situation now? ¡°? ¡°My name is Lin Lei, and the one beside me is Song Yi. ¡°The one on the left is Xiao Mi and Shi Shi. They are my spiritual pets. ¡°On the far right is Song Yi¡¯s spiritual pet jun MOCHEN. ¡°The couple outside is called Hong Yu and the man is called Zheng Cheng. ¡± Lei Dong stood up and faced them. Everyone nodded. ¡°My name is Lei Dong. I am the second disciple of the third generation of the [ secret order ] . ¡± Lin Lei frowned. ¡°What do you mean by the third generation? Don¡¯t tell me that there are still experts among you who have yet to come? ¡°They will be even more powerful than the person on the ground. ¡± Lei Dong shook his head. ¡°there are no more people on the mountain. ¡°Among the third generation, only a few of us have some ability. ¡°They have already died, and I¡¯m the only one left. ¡°there are only a few old and weak women on the mountain, and there are also some children who haven¡¯t grown up. ¡°You¡¯ve already heard it just now. Our family is in chaos now. ¡°It has been many years since a talented child appeared. ¡°although we can use the dual cultivation method, we can only preserve our youth. ¡°Our lifespan isn¡¯t much longer. We can only live a few decades longer than normal people. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then do you know that there are other cultivation families? ¡°because of your arrival, I have a feeling that there might be other families. ¡± Lei Dong thought for a moment. ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be possible. A few thousand years ago, there were many small cultivation families in the plane. But for some reason, they disappeared overnight. Our Lei family lived in a relatively remote place, and outsiders had never come in. So after avoiding this disaster, the ancestor was worried that someone would find us. At that time, he ordered the people on the mountain not to go down the mountain. They could only go down the mountain once a year to purchase the necessary items and then continue to stay on the mountain. About 200 years ago, before I was born. Something happened at home. I don¡¯t know what exactly happened. After experiencing those things. The person in charge was Lei Cun. From then on, everyone listened to his orders. Then under his leadership, the family¡¯s days could be said to be getting worse by the day.¡± When Song Yi heard this, he had a rough guess in his heart. ¡°You mean that Lei Cun might have killed the family head at that time. ¡°And replaced him? ¡± Lei Dong nodded, ¡°in private, everyone also has doubts, but because of his cultivation, he is much higher than everyone else. ¡°other than submitting, what else can we do? ¡± Hong Yu supported Zheng Cheng and walked in from outside, interrupting everyone¡¯s conversation. Looking at the corpses on the ground, Hong Yu was shocked. The group of people just now wanted to torture her, but they didn¡¯t expect that after a while, these people had already become corpses. It was so satisfying. She said to Zheng Cheng, ¡°did you see that? Miss has already avenged us. These people deserved to die. who asked them to do such a bad thing? They are all big scoundrels. After they die, they should be sent to the 18th level of Hell. They must die a horrible death!¡± Hong Yu¡¯s words were filled with righteous indignation, and everyone could not help but laugh. Hong Yu was a little embarrassed, but when she saw that there was another man who was not killed by Miss, she felt a little strange, but she did not ask further. Besides, this man was a good person for not touching her just now. Chapter 1227 Since the matter had been settled, the only thing left to do was to solve the problem of the corpses on the ground. Lin Lei summoned Lin Tian out of her space. Previously, she was a little worried because Liuli was not feeling well, so she did not ask Lin Tian to come out. ¡°Lin Tian, burn the entire house down. We have to burn it clean. Because someone sprinkled poison powder just now. I¡¯m worried that there will be some left behind. It won¡¯t be good if other people touch it.¡± Lin Tian nodded. After everyone walked out, he spat a mouthful of fire at the house in the middle. The corpse in the house was the first to burn up. It didn¡¯t take long before it turned into dust. The flames followed the decorations around it and slowly grew bigger. Only then did Lin Tian Walk out of the courtyard. ¡°You can leave now. The corpse has already been disposed of. The fire will be extinguished after this House is finished.¡± Lin Lei was very happy when she heard this. Thinking about Liu Li who was still alone in the space, she asked, ¡°Liu Li, how is her body? Is She still not in love? ¡± Lin Tian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s already been more than a month. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her. ¡°I checked her pulse too. I didn¡¯t FIND ANYTHING ABNORMAL! ¡± Lin Lei was suddenly kicked by the child in her stomach. She suddenly thought of something. Maybe everyone was going in the wrong direction. ¡°Liuli, is she pregnant? Isn¡¯t she sleeping like I usually do?¡± After being reminded, Lin Tian was stunned. ¡°It can¡¯t be? We foxes can only have one child in our lifetime. ¡°It has never changed! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°go back to the space. Take Liuli to the medical system for a check-up. Maybe it will give you a surprise?¡± Although Lin Tian was hesitant, he really wanted to have another child. The two of them had only been together. When did their son grow up? They didn¡¯t feel anything. Now, they really hoped to have another child. Let them experience the feeling of being parents again. The most shocking thing at the scene was Xiao Mi and stone. They could be said to have worked hard day and night, but they were not pregnant. Xiao Mi stomped her feet. ¡°Master, why am I not pregnant? I¡¯m working hard too! It can be said that we are tossing and turning every day. Why is there no effect at all!¡± .. Everyone was speechless. Xiao Mi¡¯s personality was really too carefree. How could such a private matter between husband and wife be said publicly? Little stone pulled Xiao Mi back. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? My mother, whether she is pregnant or not is still uncertain! Even if she is pregnant, it is normal. They are so young and spend all day together. It would be strange if she isn¡¯t pregnant!¡± Xiao MI nodded in agreement. .. Everyone had a feeling that they were indeed a family. The thoughts of the young couple were so strange. And they even said it out loud. Lin Tian thought that his wife might be pregnant. He couldn¡¯t stay any longer and returned to his space in a flash. When everyone saw this, they felt that the matter had been resolved and returned to their own spaces. Now that more than half of the people were gone, Lei Dong was petrified. ¡°where did they all go? How come they disappeared in an instant?¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°They went back to my space. ¡°You¡¯ll go back to your space in a while and stay there for the time being. ¡± ¡°SPACE? ¡± Lei Dong was dumbfounded. who were these people. In such a short time, he had seen too many incredible things. He was a self-cultivator and had seen many things, but now he felt like a frog at the bottom of a well. Compared to them, he might be an ordinary person. But he suddenly had a feeling in his heart. His life might be about to change. Chapter 1228 The fire had already started. Song Yi was worried that someone would come over. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s leave this place first. Don¡¯t let outsiders find out.¡± Lin Lei nodded and thought for a moment. There were too many people and there were too many eyes. She told Hong Yu, ¡°I¡¯ll send all of you into the space first. Hong Yu brought Lei Dong to take a look around. ¡°Let him familiarize himself as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let him get lost. ¡± Hong Yu nodded. ¡°Miss, I understand. ¡± Lin Lei waved at the three of them and put them into the space. She left with Song Yi hand in hand. They returned to the car and before they knew it, it was almost dark. Lin Lei sat in the car and said, ¡°Hubby, drive the car to Hong Yu¡¯s house and send them back first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Song Yi stepped on the accelerator and drove towards Liu Li¡¯s house. In two days, Song Yi was going to leave his side, and he felt more and more reluctant to leave. Recently, he had been feeling particularly uncomfortable, but he never showed it on his face. He was afraid that he would not feel at ease when he left. He looked at the street outside. It was probably time to get off work, and there were a lot of people walking back and forth on the street. The weather had turned warm, and the snacks on the roadside were all displayed. Looking at the sweet potato stall across the street, Lin Lei felt hungry. ¡°Hubby, go down and buy me some sweet potatoes. ¡± Song Yi immediately stopped the car. ¡°then sit in the car and wait for me to come back. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Song Yi opened the car door and got out. Lin Lei watched as he squeezed into the crowd across the street. Soon, he was out of sight. Not long after, Song Yi walked out of the crowd. He was holding a paper bag with a few roasted sweet potatoes in it. Lin Lei was with him. After getting into the car, she couldn¡¯t wait to get one to eat. Song Yi blocked it. ¡°The sweet potatoes just came out of the pot. An Old lady gave it to me. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have come back so quickly. ¡°It¡¯s too hot. You can eat it later. ¡± Lin Lei could only helplessly withdraw her hand. It was too torturous to be able to see but not eat. Song Yi drove again. Not long after, he arrived at Hong Yu¡¯s house. Lin Lei released them from her space and left some pills behind. After saying a few words, she returned to the car with Song Yi, ready to go home. Song Yi touched the paper bag with his hand. ¡°The temperature is good now. Wife, eat it quickly. ¡± Lin Lei pouted and took the sweet potato. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t hot anymore. She peeled the skin and ate it in small bites. Lin Lei said excitedly as she ate, ¡°Liu Li is really pregnant. This is what Hong Yu told me just now. She said that it has already been more than a month, but the two of them were so careless. If it wasn¡¯t for my reminder, they wouldn¡¯t have realized it? I still have a few months to give birth. Liu Li is pregnant now, and there will be no one to cook for her in the future. Sigh!¡± Song Yi drove the car and looked ahead. ¡°Don¡¯t we still have Lin Tian and stone? Their cooking skills are pretty good. ¡°Now that Liu Li is pregnant, Lin Tian will definitely cook for her personally. There¡¯s no need to worry about eating. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hubby, YOU¡¯RE REALLY SMART! ¡°! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? It¡¯s because I¡¯ve become too lazy now. ¡°I¡¯m already used to eating ready-made food. ¡± Song Yi smiled helplessly. Ever since Lin Lei became pregnant, her IQ had obviously dropped. She had a safe journey back home. Lin Lei did not. She was prepared to eat at home. When she found out that Liu Li was pregnant, she could not wait to return to her space and celebrate with everyone. She and Song Yi closed the door and turned on a light in the bedroom. The two of them returned to their space. Lin Lei returned to the space to check their location and found that everyone was in the dining room. They must be celebrating. Chapter 1229 It was bustling when they entered the kitchen. Everyone was eating around the table, and there were all kinds of delicacies on the table. Liu Li¡¯s face was filled with happiness. Lin Tian waited on her from the side. He picked the dishes and peeled the prawns. He took care of her even more meticulously than before. Lin Lei walked over to the other side of the table and raised her eyebrows. ¡°You guys are already eating without waiting for me. You guys are so bold. It looks like I¡¯ve spoiled you guys too much.¡± When everyone heard the voice, they knew that their master had returned. They quickly put down their chopsticks and sat down obediently. Lin Lei sat on the chair and kept looking at everyone. When she realized that they did not dare to eat anymore, she finally could not help but laugh. ¡°Alright, I was just joking with you guys just now. Feel free to do whatever you want. There¡¯s no need to be polite with me. ¡± Xiao Mi patted her chest. ¡°Master, you were so fierce just now. You scared me to death. ¡°. She was expressionless and her tone was serious, as if we had done something wrong. Who would have thought that you were just joking with us? Don¡¯t be so scary in the future. ¡°My heart is still beating non-stop. ¡± Lin Lei raised her hand and patted Xiao Mi on the head. ¡°You sly devil, are you afraid that I¡¯ll get angry? ¡± Xiao Mi did not expect her master to hit her. As she rubbed her head, she threw a Tantrum at a rock at the side. ¡°Rock, didn¡¯t you see that my head was hit? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help me Rub it? ¡± Rock helplessly put down the crab in his hand and wiped his hands with a towel. Then, he touched Xiao Mi¡¯s head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to peel the crab for you just now? ¡°How is it? Does it still hurt? If it does, I¡¯ll go get some medicine for you. ¡± Thinking of the bitter taste of the medicine, Xiao Mi shook her head nervously. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t need to take medicine. I hate taking medicine the most. ¡± Song Yi peeled a prawn and brought it to Lin Lei¡¯s mouth. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry about them. The prawn is cooked well today. ¡°It¡¯s crispy on the outside but tender on the inside. Eat one quickly. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and opened her mouth to eat the prawn. After swallowing it, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°who cooked the braised prawn today? Why are they so delicious? The taste of the prawns is different from usual. It¡¯s not fishy at all. There¡¯s also a sweet taste.¡± Xiao Mi took a bite of the Crab Roe and pointed to the kitchen at the back. ¡°Master, it was made by Lei Dong. He¡¯s still busy in the kitchen! ¡± Lin Lei realized that everyone was there except for Lei Dong. ¡°was he the one who made all the dishes on the table? ¡± Xiao Mi explained, ¡°not exactly. Lei Dong is good at making seafood. The other dishes were made by Lin Tian and stone. ¡°their culinary skills have improved. At least I can eat whatever I want. ¡± Lin Lei was a little surprised that a random person would be able to cook so well. Song Yi placed a plate of peeled shrimp in front of Lin Lei. ¡°My wife is eating shrimp. What are you thinking about? ¡± Lin Lei realized that the plate of shrimp in front of her was empty when she looked at the plate of shrimp on the table. ¡°What do you want everyone to eat after you peel the shrimp for me? ¡± Song Yi looked indifferent. ¡°there are so many dishes on the table. Can they eat other dishes? ¡°At the very least, we can let Lei Dong Cook. ¡± ¡°What do you want me to cook? ¡± Lei Dong walked out of the kitchen with two plates of steamed fish that had just come out of the pot. He smiled and said, ¡°there are many ingredients in the kitchen. If you want anything else, just let me know. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the steamed fish that Lei Dong put on the table. The color was bright and the fire was just right. She picked up a piece and tasted it. The taste was just right. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your cooking skills would be so good. ¡± Lei Dong had a charming look on his face, like a waiter waiting for orders at any time. He was different from the cold and aloof look he had before. Chapter 1230 This was the first time Lei Dong had entered a space. He could not believe it. The scene before him almost made him think that he had entered a paradise. Birds chirped and flowers bloomed. Tens of thousands of acres of land, mountains and ridges, endless rivers, and the air was filled with spiritual energy. If he did not know before, he would have entered a space. He would have thought that he had ascended to Godhood and entered the highest plane. After familiarizing himself with everyone, Lei Dong had a new understanding of space. If he had only felt that he could find a place for himself, then¡­ Now, he had made up his mind. He had to stay in the space and train hard so that he could ascend to godhood sooner or later. If his cultivation was not good enough, he had to start from other aspects. Everyone liked to eat. After Lei Dong discovered this, he used his cooking skills that he had trained for years. Lin Lei did not know about Lei Dong. She had thought so much. The space had its own detection function. If he had any thoughts of betrayal, what awaited him would be his soul dissipating. Therefore, Lin Lei did not feel worried about leaving him in the space. On the contrary, she was very relieved. ¡°Lei Dong, don¡¯t just stand there. Just sit down and eat together. ¡°. I don¡¯t have so many rules here. You can do whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t hinder others. Everyone is very easy to get along with. You¡¯ll find out when you get used to it.¡± Lei Dong sat down excitedly. Did this count as getting Lin Lei¡¯s approval? ¡°I¡¯m the same as everyone else. Can I also call you master? ¡± Lin Lei burped and put down her chopsticks. ¡°Sure. I don¡¯t care about this name. You can call me whatever you want. ¡± Lei Dong nodded. In his heart, he had already acknowledged Lin Lei as his master. Song Yi looked at Lei Dong and felt that he was a bit of an eyesore. Lin Lei had already looked at him a few times just now. ¡°Wife, are you full? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. After looking around, everyone had finished eating. Only Lei Dong was the last to eat, and he was still eating. Seeing Liu Li drinking fruit juice, he was a little greedy. ¡°Hubby, go to the kitchen and pour me a cup of fruit juice. ¡± Song Yi nodded and went to the kitchen. He poured a cup of freshly squeezed fruit juice, turned around, and handed it to Lin Lei. ¡°The watermelon juice is too cold, so I freshly squeezed a cup of apple juice. ¡± ¡°thank you, Hubby. The apple juice is also very delicious. ¡± Liu Li put down the cup and said with a smile, ¡°Song Yi is still very attentive. Unlike my family, who squeezed a cup of watermelon juice for me? ¡± Lin Tian looked wronged. ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t you ask me to squeeze the watermelon juice just now? ¡°How did it become that I was wrong? ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Liu Li looked confused. ¡°Why is my memory worse than before. ¡°I forgot what I just did in a flash. ¡°My brain is completely stupid. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Your current situation is similar to mine. ¡°Now and then, I forget what I did before. ¡°perhaps a poor memory is a reaction to pregnancy. ¡°Right, Liu Li, you¡¯re pregnant now. When can you give birth to a baby? ¡± Liuli was stunned for a moment, then she opened her fingers and counted. The result was not right no matter how she calculated it. She simply shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡°When I gave birth to the stone outside, I was three years pregnant. ¡°Now that I¡¯m living in the space, I don¡¯t know when the baby will be born. ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open when they heard that. Lin Lei looked at her stomach. ¡°Liuli, do foxes need that much time to give birth? ¡°I thought it was about the same time as I was pregnant! ¡± Chapter 1231 Lin Tian smiled and said in an unsurprising manner, ¡°when you and Song Yi have a child, it should be born at the age of two and a half. ¡°The Fox clan¡¯s child will be pregnant for at least three years. If the child in the belly is very talented. ¡°It¡¯s also possible to be pregnant for ten years, but you don¡¯t know that. ¡± Lin Lei did not care about the reactions of others. In any case, her mouth shape had already turned into an o shape. Thinking about how uncomfortable it was to be pregnant. The goods would be discharged in a few months. Liu Li¡¯s belly still needed that long to be discharged. When she looked at Liu Li again, she showed sympathy in her eyes. Being pregnant was very difficult. She had already felt it during these few months. She did not expect that Liu Li¡¯s pregnancy time was even longer than her own. Didn¡¯t that mean that the pain was going to double? Liu Li touched her stomach and smiled. ¡°The longer the pregnancy time, the better. I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯m just a little worried that there will be a heavenly punishment when the child is born. ¡°The last time I gave birth to a rock, the heavenly punishment knocked out half of my cultivation. ¡± Lin Tian also thought of the thrilling experience last time. His eyes were full of worry. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to get pregnant again. ¡°If I knew, I would have taken measures in advance. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have let this child appear. ¡°But now the child is already in your stomach. ¡°We can only give birth. It seems that we can only take things one step at a time. ¡°If there is still the wrath of heaven in this child, then I will carry it. ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine what you will become after experiencing the wrath of heaven. ¡± Liu Li was so touched that she cried. She lay in Lin Tian¡¯s arms and thought about the wrath of heaven. She didn¡¯t know what to do now. ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way to avoid it, the wrath of heaven. ¡± Jun mochen looked at everyone and said, ¡°The wrath of Heaven looks very scary, but you can still avoid it if you find the right method. ¡± Lin Tian looked at Jun mochen. ¡°Do you know something? Is there a way to avoid the wrath of Heaven? How come I don¡¯t know?¡± Jun mochen glanced at Lin Tian. ¡°I can only say that you¡¯re ignorant. When the Heaven¡¯s wrath came, what did everyone do in the upper realm?¡± Lin Tian lowered his head and thought for a moment. He had left for too long and had long forgotten about the matters in the upper realm. After thinking for a while, he had an idea and raised his head. ¡°Do you mean that we can set up an array formation to resist the Heaven¡¯s wrath? ¡± Jun mochen nodded. Lin Tian added, ¡°we need a powerful array formation master. Only then can we set up an array formation with huge energy. An ordinary array formation would not be able to resist the heaven¡¯s wrath. ¡°Also, the materials needed to set up an array formation are also very special. ¡°where can I find it? ¡± Jun mochen laughed after hearing this. ¡°Array Formation Master, don¡¯t we already have one? ¡± He looked at Song Yi beside him. ¡°How¡¯s your array formation research going? Are you almost at level five?¡± Song Yi said indifferently, ¡°yes, I¡¯m about to break through. ¡°If you want to set up an array formation to resist the wrath of heaven. ¡°As long as I become a level six array formation master, it will be fine. ¡± Lin Lei felt a headache coming on. She had not made any progress recently. When did Song Yi learn array formations? Why did he improve so quickly? Compared to him, she was already moving in the direction of trash. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, when did you start studying array formations. Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Song Yi smiled dotingly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but it¡¯s because you¡¯re pregnant. I was worried that you would let your imagination run wild, so I didn¡¯t tell you. ¡°looking at your anxious look, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re planning to refine pills again. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant with three children right now. ¡°If we act recklessly, what if we hurt our baby? ¡± Lin Lei indeed had an impulse to refine pills just now. However, after Song Yi¡¯s dissuasion, she temporarily shelved her idea of refining pills. It wasn¡¯t too late to wait for a few months. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to refine pills after the goods in her stomach were discharged. Chapter 1232 Lei Dong¡¯s face was filled with shock as he said, ¡°master, are you an alchemist? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Lei Dong, are you trying to ask me for medicinal pills? ¡°I wasn¡¯t pregnant before, but I refined many medicinal pills. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what kind of medicinal pills you need? ¡°If I don¡¯t have any, I can only wait for my child to give birth before I can refine medicinal pills. ¡± Lei Dong shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want medicinal pills, but I want to learn how to refine medicine. 200 years ago, the Lei family¡¯s alchemist disappeared. No one knew where she had gone? After that, there were no more alchemists. The reason why Lei Cun was so promiscuous was because he hoped that everyone could quickly breed children with wood attribute talent. Alright, cultivate the next generation of alchemists. But his calculations were ultimately wrong. Because the Lei family¡¯s ancient teachings said that only one alchemist could appear in each generation. Unless that person had already fallen, otherwise, there would definitely not be a second alchemist.¡± Song Yi looked at Lei Dong. ¡°What you¡¯re going to say next is, are you the alchemist that he hasn¡¯t discovered all this time? ¡± Lei Dong nodded and stood up from his chair. He was a little emotional. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t tell him that I have the talent to become an alchemist? ¡± Everyone shook their heads. Lei Dong continued, ¡°as long as the child of the Lei family reaches the age of five, he must be tested for his talent. A child with good talent would definitely be specially nurtured. For those who didn¡¯t have talent, their parents would directly abandon them and let them live the life of a servant. You wouldn¡¯t have imagined that just a second ago, he was still a loving mother and a filial son. After discovering that the child was useless. The parents abandoned the child and definitely didn¡¯t take a second look. No matter how much the child begged, their fate had already been decided by the lack of talent. ¡°before I tested, I already discovered my talent. ¡°I can distinguish the smell of medicinal herbs and know which one has the medicinal properties. ¡± Song Yi asked suspiciously, ¡°then why did you hide your talent? ¡± Lei Dong looked at the forest in the distance. ¡°after I discovered my talent, I secretly ran to test it. ¡°I discovered that I had wood and fire attributes. ¡°At that time, I was so happy that I wanted to run back and tell my father. ¡°In the end, I heard Lei Cun and my father talking outside the House. ¡°The general idea was to develop the family and find a wood attribute child as soon as possible. ¡°I would train him into a puppet and refine pills for everyone. ¡°If the child resisted, I would kill that child and continue to let everyone have children. ¡°after giving birth to a wood attribute child, I would continue to train him and continue the cycle. ¡°until a obedient puppet came out. ¡°I was only five years old at that time. Do you know what I thought when I heard those words? ¡± After everyone heard that, they looked at Lei Dong with eyes full of sympathy. A five-year-old child had just experienced great joy when he heard about the shocking conspiracy. Lei Dong saw everyone¡¯s reaction and said with a smile, ¡°later, when I was inspecting, I used the energy in my body to shatter the test stone. ¡°I was also lucky. The first attribute that was displayed was the fire attribute. ¡°Lei Cun didn¡¯t blame me. Instead, he asked my father to properly nurture me. ¡°Therefore, the matter of my wood attribute was hidden just like that. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also studied it in private. ¡°How to refine a medicinal pill, but because there was no one to guide me, the refining level only remained at the level of a tier two alchemist. So many years have passed. ¡°The medicine on the mountain is limited, and the level of an alchemist can not be raised. ¡°In addition to what happened later. ¡°cultivation has already stopped, let alone the aspect of refining medicine. ¡± Chapter 1233 Lin Lei said in surprise, ¡°in other words, Lei Dong, you are now a level two alchemist. That¡¯s great! ¡± Lei Dong nodded, ¡°master, can you guide me in refining medicine? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would randomly decide to stay behind. It was actually an alchemist. Although his level was a little low, given time, his level would rise sooner or later. When the time came, wouldn¡¯t he have helpers when refining medicine? ¡°Lei Dong, come with me to the medicine refining room now. Let¡¯s see how you refine medicine first. ¡± After saying this, Lin Lei was worried that Song Yi would get angry and begged, ¡°can you come with me too? Let¡¯s go take a look. Lei Dong is already one of us now. If he has the talent to refine medicine, properly nurture him, then I¡¯ll be at ease in the future. What do you think?¡± Song Yi originally wanted to object, but after hearing the end, if Lei Dong could refine medicine, then Lin Lei wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard in the future. The most important thing was that after the child was born, the wife¡¯s time would definitely be very little. If it was to refine pills¡­ Then when would his days as a monk end? He had worked so hard to learn array formations and raise his cultivation level. Wasn¡¯t it all to protect Lin Lei? If Lei Dong¡¯s talent in refining pills was good, then in the future, he could look for him to refine pills in the space. After thinking about it, Song Yi simply agreed. ¡°En, alright, then I¡¯ll go with you. But there must be three rules. I can only stay in the refining room for three hours. If I exceed the time, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite.¡± Lin Lei nodded. But in her heart, she thought that as long as he agreed, it would be fine. In the future, she would just have to act according to the circumstances. Song Yi thought of the previous conversation and said to Lin Tian, ¡°now my array formation has reached level five. ¡°As long as we find the materials, we can set up an array formation to resist the Heaven¡¯s wrath during the production of the glazed tile. ¡°although it¡¯s impossible to block all the heaven¡¯s wrath. ¡°But I feel that it should be possible to block half of it. ¡°In this way, no matter what, the children and adults will definitely be safe and sound. ¡± Lin Tian nodded excitedly. ¡°Okay, I understand. When you return from your studies, I will go out and look for suitable materials. ¡°I will definitely gather all the materials before she gives birth. ¡± Stone said, ¡°father, I will also help you look for them. ¡°I don¡¯t want my mother to experience another life-and-death disaster. ¡°I didn¡¯t help my mother during the last disaster, but it¡¯s different now. I have grown up. ¡°I already have the ability to help my mother. ¡± Lin Tian looked at his son with relief, but considering their current responsibilities. ¡°Son, I¡¯m satisfied that you have such a heart. ¡°But if you leave, master won¡¯t have anyone to use. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can go alone. I¡¯ll definitely find the materials. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Lin Tian, aren¡¯t we a family? Liu Li¡¯s matter is also our matter. ¡°after my child is born, we can go out and search together. ¡°On one hand, we can look for the energy stone, and on the other hand, we can look for the materials to set up the array. ¡± Liu Li and Lin Tian were very excited when they heard this. There were no words to describe their feelings now. They were very glad that they were able to acknowledge Lin Lei as their master. This would change the fate of their family. Otherwise, their family right now¡­ Would probably still be cultivating on the mountain, living day after day in the distant future. Lin Lei looked at them and knew what they were thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t be excited anymore. Lin Tian, quickly help Liu Li back to her room to rest. She¡¯s pregnant now, don¡¯t affect her mood. If she¡¯s in a bad mood, the baby she gives birth to won¡¯t be pretty.¡± Chapter 1234 Liu Li nodded. ¡°mm, everyone don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯m doing well now. I can eat and sleep. The baby in my stomach is also very quiet. If it wasn¡¯t for Master¡¯s reminder, I wouldn¡¯t believe that I¡¯m pregnant. I suspect that this baby should be a girl. ¡°When I was pregnant with little stone, he was very mischievous. From the moment I was pregnant to the moment I was born, he didn¡¯t let me have a quiet sleep. ¡°But this baby is different. Other than wanting to sleep, there¡¯s no reaction at all. ¡± Little stone was no longer calm. ¡°mother, am I that mischievous in your stomach? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Little Stone¡¯s words caused everyone to burst into laughter. Lin Tian Patted little stone on the shoulder and said earnestly. ¡°Son, you¡¯ll know when Xiao MI is pregnant. It¡¯s not easy for women to get pregnant. They put in the most effort. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. We¡¯ll go back and rest. ¡°everyone go back to work. Don¡¯t worry about us. ¡± Liu Li and Lin Tian went back to their rooms to rest. Lin Lei and the others were in high spirits as they arrived at the medicine refining room. Lei Dong entered the room. The medicine refining room looked at all the furnishings in the room. Then, he opened the cabinets on the wall. The medicine ingredients that were filled with rare and precious treasures were all inside. His eyes were wide open. ¡°Master, can you use all the medicine ingredients here as you wish? ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Yes, you can use them as you wish. After using them for 24 hours, the medicine ingredients inside will be replenished. You can say that you can use them however you wish.¡± Lei Dong was extremely excited. He looked at the wall. There were over a thousand cabinets filled with medicine ingredients. They were all automatically updated after using them. It was practically a cheat! ¡°Lei Dong, what fire did you use to refine pills? ¡± Lei Dong was at a loss. He looked at Lin Lei and asked, ¡°firewood. Can Master do it? But I don¡¯t see a stove in your room. ¡°How do I start a fire? ¡± Lin Lei felt that she had heard wrongly. ¡°Lei Dong, are you saying that you only need firewood to refine pills? ¡°Don¡¯t you have a natal flame? ¡± Lei Dong shook his head. ¡°No! What is a natal flame? ¡°although I have the talent to refine pills, no one has taught me before. ¡°there isn¡¯t anything. It¡¯s a medicinal pill formula. ¡°I relied on my own reasoning to refine a spirit replenishing pill. ¡°It¡¯s a type of medicinal pill that I invented myself. I just casually refined it and ate it. I didn¡¯t think that I would succeed in refining it. ¡°I¡¯ve always been consuming medicinal pills, so my cultivation has always been the highest among the Lei family¡¯s generation. ¡°Everyone thought that my foundation was good, but in reality, it was because I matched it with medicinal pills that I was able to improve so quickly. ¡°Ever since the Lei family didn¡¯t have an alchemist, the number of medicinal pills became fewer and fewer, to the point that they basically have no more now. ¡°The only one was also brought by Lei Xian to the auction to be sold. ¡°You all know what happened after that. ¡± Song Yi looked at everyone and explained, ¡°I killed Lei Xian. That night, he brought his subordinates and wanted to rob me of the two rare treasures that I just bought. ¡± Lei Dong nodded, ¡°at first, we thought that Lei Xian wanted Fu Yimo to cheat us until we went to the state city to investigate. In the end, we discovered that things weren¡¯t as simple as we thought. It wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could do. ¡°Lei Cun asked us to rob the black market. Because of an accident, we were discovered by the other party. Lei Tian ordered us to kill someone, which resulted in the murder. ¡°after the black market was sealed, we stayed here for many days. ¡°One day, when Lei Nan went out to buy food, he brought back two plates of vegetables. ¡°after Lei Cun ate, he found that there was a small amount of spiritual energy in it. ¡°everyone knows what happened next. I don¡¯t need to say anymore. ¡± Chapter 1235 Everyone nodded after listening. They already knew what was going to happen next very clearly. Lin Lei felt that it was unbelievable. Lei Dong was an alchemist who could become a genius without anyone¡¯s guidance. ¡°Lei Dong, I¡¯ll take a book for you to take a look. Follow the instructions inside and see if you can summon the heavenly flame. ¡± After saying that, he took out the [ Yu Zhong¡¯s beginner level alchemy guide ] and handed it to Lei Dong. He refined medicine by reading books, so he did not know how to guide Lei Dong. It was better to let him read the book first. Lei Dong took the book as if he had obtained a treasure. The first page of the book was to guide the alchemist on how to summon the heavenly flame. As he pondered over each word, Lei Dong also fell into meditation. He felt that everything around him no longer existed. Lin Lei and everyone watched from the side. When Lei Dong entered meditation, it was equivalent to an epiphany, so no one disturbed him. Time passed very quickly. Song Yi felt that it was almost three hours, so he could not help but remind Lin Lei with his eyes that it was time to go back and rest. Lin Lei shook her head, indicating that she did not intend to go back. It was her first time taking care of a disciple. How could she leave her disciple alone in the medicine refining room? Song Yi was already angry in his heart. Looking at Lei Dong, he became more and more annoyed. When would he be able to start a fire. Suddenly, a ripple was produced in the surrounding air. With a whoosh, a light blue flame came out from Lei Dong¡¯s body. Looking at the small flame, it did not look like Fen Tian at all. It came out in a domineering manner. The small flame did not dare to move at all. It just stayed around Lei Dong and did not run around. Lin Lei frowned. ¡°Lei Dong, what kind of heavenly flame is he summoning? ¡± Jun Mochen sat on the chair. After taking a glance, he said, ¡°the Blue Nether flame, the heavenly flame ranked fifth. It can be considered a pretty good heavenly flame. ¡°It¡¯s just too weak. It should have just been born not long ago. ¡°It just can¡¯t forget to do other things. It should be enough for an alchemist to refine medicine. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°The flame has already been summoned. I don¡¯t know when Lei Dong will wake up. ¡°When did I wake up last time? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°about 15 minutes. He should take longer. ¡°Wife, you should come back with me to rest. You can teach him how to practice medicine after a nap. ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m still worried. Let¡¯s wait until he wakes up. He¡¯s my first disciple. ¡°I can¡¯t just leave him here on the first day. ¡± Song Yi looked at Lei Dong coldly. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He looked at the melon seeds on the table. He waved his hand to attract one and threw it at Lei Dong¡¯s body. After being hit, Lei Dong instantly woke up. He looked around and only then did he remember what he had done. Then, he looked at the small ball of Blue Heavenly flame that surrounded him. Lei Dong¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°Master, did I summon this fire? ¡°It¡¯s really too unbelievable. It¡¯s like I had a dream. ¡°He was summoned just like that. It¡¯s too amazing! ¡± Lin Lei looked at Lei Dong. ¡°The book in your hand is the alchemy notes written by Master Yuzhong himself. There are all kinds of pill formulas on it. You can study them and then try to refine pills according to his guidance.¡± Lei Dong felt as if he had obtained a treasure, ¡°master, I will definitely work hard. I will definitely not disappoint your expectations.¡± Lin Lei finally could not help but let out a yawn. She had already been here for several hours. Her body had already reached its limit. After giving a few instructions to Lei Dong, she went back to rest with Song Yi. Everyone also left. Lei Dong left behind to study the contents of the book in detail. It could be said that he had forgotten to sleep and eat. Chapter 1236 The time in the space was relatively long. In order to spend more time with Song Yi, Lin Lei and Song Yi had always stayed in the space. However, no matter how long the time in the space was, in the blink of an eye, it was the 17th day of the first lunar month. It was time for Song Yi to leave. Lin Lei was very reluctant in her heart. She was worried that he would not have a good time outside, so she prepared a lot of things for him. Now she was very glad that Song Yi had the dry earth jade bracelet, so he could put a lot of things in it. At the end of the day, she did not have to worry about his food and clothes anymore. The two of them quietly finished their breakfast. Song Yi changed into his work clothes and looked at Lin Lei, who was following closely behind him. He knew that she was reluctant to part with him. ¡°If I leave, no one will care about you anymore. Why are you still unhappy?¡± Lin Lei stomped her feet in anger when she heard that. ¡°How can you talk like that? I can¡¯t bear to part with you, can I? ¡°If I¡¯m not pregnant, I¡¯ll definitely go with you. ¡± Song Yi smiled dotingly. ¡°Wife, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. It¡¯s time. ¡°I have to leave now. You have to stay at home and be safe. ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed them to take care of you. ¡°You have to eat on time. Lei Dong¡¯s talent is indeed not bad. Without your guidance, he has already broken through to become a level three alchemist. ¡± ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei finally reached out and hugged Song Yi before quickly leaving. Her eyes were already red, but she was afraid that the man would notice. She held back her tears. ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t have to Nag anymore. ¡°My ears have been getting calluses these past few days. Hurry up and go out, don¡¯t let the army¡¯s car wait for you. ¡°Go home earlier, my child and I are waiting for you to go home. ¡± Song Yi nodded his head. Although he was reluctant to leave, he had to leave now. If he didn¡¯t leave on time, it would cause trouble for Zhao Feng. Lin Lei just watched until Song Yi¡¯s figure disappeared in front of her, and the tears in her eyes finally couldn¡¯t help but fall. This was the first time the two had been separated like this. Furthermore, the date of return wasn¡¯t set yet, and he didn¡¯t know when he would come back. Fortunately, it was now convenient to communicate and he could make a call. After thinking it through, he was not so depressed anymore. Song Yi¡¯s face had been cold ever since he left the house. Because he really missed him so much, he could not make any happy expression. After getting into the car, he sat in the backseat and did not say a word. It was the first time that Xiao Zhao, who was driving, saw Song Yi so cold. He was so scared that he did not dare to speak. However, the time was up, and he had to say it, so he could only say it in a low voice. ¡°Can we set off now? Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to make it in time. ¡°I have to send you to the train station to catch the train! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t raise his head and replied. He had been worried about his wife ever since he left. He knew that his face was ugly. But what could he do? Little Zhao only dared to drive with fear after receiving instructions. It wasn¡¯t easy to reach the destination. Little Zhao only felt that he was alive after seeing Song Yi get off the train. The journey was too depressing. This was the first time they had sent someone off, so the two didn¡¯t say anything in the train. Song Yi took the army ticket and got on the train. Zhao Feng gave him the address before he left. All he had to do was tell him to go according to the address. Thinking back to the last time they took the train, it was with Lin Lei¡¯s parents and the four of them. The scene was still vivid in his mind. Song Yi took the train for an entire day and night, and it could be said that he basically didn¡¯t eat anything. In the dimension, Lin Lei brought him a lot of things, but he couldn¡¯t eat at all. Chapter 1237 Song Yi quickly arrived at the factory and revealed his identity to the guard. The person who received him was the director, Zhou Mingyao. The two of them shook hands and briefly introduced themselves. Zhou Mingyao realized that Song Yi was very talkative. Looking at his appearance, he could not help but say, ¡°you look very similar to engineer song. I was stunned when I first saw you. At that time, did you also find it very strange? ¡± When Song Yi heard the other party say engineer song, he guessed that he was talking about Song Jianguo. ¡°really? Do you look very similar? ¡± Zhou Mingyao patted his shoulder. ¡°The two of you don¡¯t look alike. If I didn¡¯t know that he only had one son, I would have thought that you were his son. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression was awkward for a moment. He had no choice but to remain silent. Zhou Mingyao brought him to the dormitory. ¡°Our country is very backward in the field of machinery. If we want to develop quickly, we have to work hard and innovate. ¡°The main purpose of this training class is to study a few difficult problems. ¡°As long as we solve these few difficult problems, we will be able to raise our current production efficiency by a large margin. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°Director Zhou, are there many people coming to study this time? ¡± Zhou Mingyao nodded ¡°There are quite a lot. There are around 20 people, and they are all the best in the various factories. ¡°Four people to a dormitory. Our conditions here are simple and crude, so you can just bear with it. ¡°later, someone will send you a meal ticket. You will eat three meals a day in the canteen, and you will eat what we eat. ¡± Song Yi felt that Zhou Mingyao¡¯s personality was very good. ¡°thank you so much for telling me so much. ¡± Zhou Mingyao waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite with me. I¡¯m a more easygoing person. I don¡¯t put on airs when it comes to people and things. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can tell me directly. I¡¯ll definitely help you if I can. ¡± Song Yi nodded slightly and looked at his surroundings. The conditions were indeed quite simple and crude. The walls had fallen off, and the corridor was filled with cooking things. It was not much different from the old factory. This was not what he had imagined. It was cooking time now. There were many women busy outside, making a lot of noise. Occasionally, there were children running around. Zhou Mingyao continued, ¡°your dormitory is on the third floor. The first and second floor are for families. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°your place is similar to our factory. This House has been here for many years. ¡± Zhou Mingyao said, ¡°it¡¯s been almost 30 years. I¡¯ve been living here for more than 10 years. Next year, a new batch of dormitories will be built here. The living space will be bigger. It can be considered a benefit for the old employees. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°this benefit is not bad. It¡¯s much better than my place. ¡± Zhou Mingyao went up the stairs and saw that there was no one around. ¡°If you like this place, wait until the end of this training. I¡¯ll tell the higher-ups to transfer you here. What do you think? ¡± Song Yi stopped in his tracks. ¡°Are you trying to poach me? ¡± Zhou Mingyao was amused and laughed. ¡°You can think of it that way too! The factory is currently lacking in talent. You¡¯re young and smart. What they lack is people like you. ¡°However, if you transfer to the old factory, you won¡¯t be able to be the factory manager. You can be the maintenance director first. Although your position has been reduced, your salary and benefits have not been reduced. ¡°think about it carefully. Such an opportunity is very rare. Developing here is much better than that small county. ¡± Song Yi saw how serious he was and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it carefully. If I really have that idea, I¡¯ll tell you in advance. ¡± Zhou Mingyao stopped when he saw that it was a good time. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll bring you to the dormitory to pick a better bed. ¡°today, you¡¯re the only one reporting in. Tomorrow, there¡¯ll be more people reporting in. ¡± Song Yi carried his luggage and followed him all the way up to the third floor. He stopped at the door of the innermost dormitory. Zhou Mingyao took the key to open the door and gave it to him. ¡°You¡¯re the first to report in. You¡¯ll keep the key to this house. ¡± Song Yi took the key and put it into his pocket. He followed him into the dormitory. The room was relatively spacious. He originally thought that there would be four people in the bunk beds, but in the end, it wasn¡¯t. Instead, there would be one bed for each person. Zhou Mingyao walked to the window and opened it. ¡°The weather isn¡¯t cold yet. This room hasn¡¯t been occupied for a long time and needs some fresh air. ¡± Song Yi put his luggage on the bed. After a simple tidying up, he was done. The bedding that Lin Lei had prepared for him was just right, no more, no less. Zhou Mingyao looked at the flat bedding and said, ¡°your wife¡¯s craftsmanship is so good. This size is just right. ¡± Song Yi sat on it and gestured to the side with his hand. Zhou Mingyao followed and sat down. ¡°The environment here is a little bad, but the food should be better than yours. ¡± He raised his hand and looked at the time ¡°There¡¯s still an hour before dinner. Did you bring the tools to eat? If you don¡¯t have the tools to go to the canteen, you can directly tell the caterer that you¡¯re here to study. Use their public bowls first and go out later to buy a set. ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°director Zhou, you¡¯re really meticulous. You even thought of this. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve brought all the tools. ¡± Zhou Mingyao was relieved after hearing this. He picked up the hat at the side and was about to leave when the sound of footsteps came from outside. The two of them looked out and saw two men, one tall and one short, carrying luggage, appear at the door. Zhou Mingyao asked in surprise, ¡°who are you? ¡± Sun Zhen threw his luggage on the ground. ¡°We¡¯re looking for director Zhou. ¡± Zhou Mingyao looked at them, but it was obvious that they did not know each other. ¡°I told you, Director Zhou, why are you looking for me? ¡± When Sun Zhen heard that the other party was Zhou Mingyao, he walked forward and shook hands. Then, he introduced himself, ¡°Director Zhou, I¡¯m Sun Zhen, and behind him is my brother, Liu Hailong. We¡¯re from factory 713. ¡°today, we specially came to report. We went to the office just now. ¡°They said that you sent someone to the dormitory. We inquired along the way and finally found him. ¡± When Zhou Mingyao heard that it was factory 713, he shook hands with them. ¡°Why are you only here now? Is there a car here? ¡± Sun Zhen sat down on the wooden bed. ¡°We didn¡¯t find a car and walked all the way here. Fortunately, the distance isn¡¯t too far and we arrived after walking for half a day. ¡± Song Yi saw that they were carrying heavy luggage and actually walked to the factory. These two people¡¯s physical fitness was pretty good! Liu Hailong said, ¡°we were so thirsty all the way here. Where can we get water to drink? ¡± Zhou Mingyao pointed to the left. ¡°Go out and turn left. The water room is at the end of the road. Everyone washes their vegetables and clothes there. You can go get water with a cup. ¡± Liu Hailong took out a large tea VAT from his backpack. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get some water to drink first. I haven¡¯t had a sip of water along the way. I feel like my throat is smoking. ¡± After letting him go out, the three of them chatted for a while and introduced each other. It could be considered that they had officially gotten to know each other. This time, there were three people living in the room. Only the bed at the door was left. Everything was placed all over the floor, and the room instantly became lively. Chapter 1238 Zhou Mingyao looked at the time. When it was time to eat, he stood up. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Take your things and I¡¯ll take you to get some food. ¡°today¡¯s meal tickets haven¡¯t been delivered yet. They should be delivered tomorrow. You can receive the tickets according to the amount of food you eat. There¡¯s NO NEED TO BE POLITE! ¡± The three of them smiled and took their lunch boxes and followed him out. They went downstairs through the courtyard. After walking for about two minutes, they arrived at the canteen of the factory. It just so happened that there were still a lot of people who came to take their meals. Song Yi looked at the number of people here, which was about the same as those in the old factory. Some of them cooked their own meals, while others went to the canteen to eat. There were more female workers, so they formed groups in twos and threes. Zhou Mingyao brought them directly to the place where the food was served. He said to the chef, old Li, ¡°these three people don¡¯t have tickets. You can decide what to do when they arrive today. ¡± Old Li¡¯s big and round waist touched his bald head. ¡°I know, leader. You just wait and see. I¡¯ll take good care of them. ¡± Zhou Mingyao was relieved. He turned around and told them ¡°I still have to go back to get lunch boxes, so I¡¯ll send you guys here. Just tell old Li what you want to eat. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Go do your thing, director Zhou. The three of us will finish eating and then go back to the dormitory together. ¡± Zhou Mingyao left with satisfaction. The three people who came today were all good people. He wondered what would happen to the people who came tomorrow. This time, he gathered everyone to study a few difficult technological problems. He hoped that they could be solved this time. The old factory was about to be expanded, and a new batch of machines would be introduced next year¡­ ¡­ Song Yi looked at the food in the cafeteria. Shrieking tofu skin, braised pork, and an egg soup. The food they ate was much better than his own factory. He made a portion as well, then stood to the side and waited for them. Sun Zhen and Liu Hailong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with the cafeteria¡¯s old Li. The food and dishes were filled to the brim. The soup was about to be left on the ground. Song Yi instantly felt that these two were definitely foodies¡­ ¡­ After finding a place to sit down, he only ate a few mouthfuls, and they had already eaten more than half of their food ¡­ By the time he was halfway through, they had already gone to get a second serving. The food in the canteen tasted average, and he barely finished it. There was no familiar taste, and even eating dragon meat was tasteless. Sun Zhen finished a bowl of soup. ¡°The factory¡¯s treatment is too good. Two dishes and a soup, and we can eat as much rice as we want. I really hope our factory can do the same. ¡± Liu Hailong patted his head casually ¡°What do you want to order? Can Our factory compare to the old factory? Our efficiency is so low. It¡¯s already good enough to let you eat your fill. You alone can feed three people. The factory needs more, and people like you are already poor from eating. ¡± Sun Zhen¡¯s expression was not calm. ¡°You only know how to talk about me, but you don¡¯t know how to talk about yourself. Look at how much food you¡¯ve eaten. Let Little Song judge us and see who eats more. ¡± After saying that, the two of them looked at Song Yi, obviously waiting for him to make a judgment. Song Yi coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. Are you still eating? If you¡¯re not eating, let¡¯s hurry back to the dormitory. There will be too many people in the pool later. It won¡¯t be convenient to wash up. ¡± Sun Zhen drank the last mouthful of soup. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you and let him eat here. ¡± Liu Hailong put the last of the soup into his mouth. Seeing that they were about to leave, he asked, ¡°why are you leaving so quickly? Are you really not going to wait for me? ¡± Song Yi felt that the two of them were funny and envied their friendship. He went back to the dormitory and took the basin to wash his face. There was no television in the dormitory. There was nothing to do except chat. From the following chat, he knew that they had been working together for ten years. No wonder they had such a deep friendship. Early the next morning, they went to the cafeteria to eat breakfast and then went to the office together. The first time they entered the office, Song Yi and Song Jianguo, who was talking, met each other¡¯s eyes. They did look a little alike, especially their eyes. Looking at him was like looking at his own eyes. Song Jianguo looked at the young man who suddenly appeared at the door and was very surprised. This person looked very similar to him when he was young, so he smiled and nodded at him. Zhou Mingyao joked at the side, ¡°old song, I just told you that one of the young men who came this time looks very similar to you. Aren¡¯t you also dumbfounded by this? ¡± Song Yi looked at Song Jianguo as if he was a stranger and thought of his mother¡¯s death. Although it wasn¡¯t his fault, it was his fault. It seemed that he had been living well these years and was now the head of the department. Song Jianguo walked up to Song Yi and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Zhao Feng called me personally and told me all about your expression. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young. ¡± Being able to become the deputy director at such a young age, it couldn¡¯t be said that he didn¡¯t, but there were only a few of them. The responsibilities that the deputy director had to shoulder were not any lighter than the director¡¯s. Sometimes, he had to deal with more things than the director. Song Yi stretched out his hand. ¡°Good Day, Song Gong. The old director has also mentioned you in front of me. ¡± Song Jianguo shook his hand. ¡°What did he say to you? Did he say something embarrassing about me? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°The old director said that you are a very upright person. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false. ¡± Song Jianguo laughed loudly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s true or false? ¡± Song Yi was expressionless. He really wanted to tell the truth. He questioned him loudly. What had he done all those years But in the end, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°How would I know that? ¡± Song Jianguo felt that the young man in front of him was very interesting. He patted his shoulder again. ¡°then you¡¯ll have to wait and see! You¡¯ll know what kind of person I am sooner or later. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t answer. This was the first time he was facing his biological father. He really didn¡¯t have the mood to be perfunctory. Song Jianguo saw that he did not reply. He was just embarrassed as a young man and did not think of anything else. The first meeting between the father and son ended just like that. Following that, people came to report one after another. After a day, there were another seven people. After the meeting, Zhou Mingyao told them that the work would officially start tomorrow. After finishing dinner, he returned to the dormitory and found that there was an extra person¡¯s luggage on the floor. Song Yi placed the lunch box on the table. ¡°There are more people in our dormitory. ¡± Sun Zhen looked at the door. ¡°fortunately, we came early and did not have to sleep at the door. There is a trash can there, so the smell will definitely be unpleasant. ¡± Liu Hailong kicked him and said, ¡°kid, you think too much. Hurry up and eat, then go wash your face. Otherwise, there will be more people using water. ¡°everything is good here, but it¡¯s too inconvenient to use water. ¡°There are too many family members, and there are too many people using water. The water pressure is not enough. ¡± Song Yi sat on the bed and thought of the meat sauce his wife had brought. He took out the bag under the bed, took out a jar from it, and put it on the table. ¡°Try the meat sauce my wife made. I forgot to take it out yesterday. ¡± These two people had good personalities and were suitable to be friends. That was why he took it out to share. Chapter 1239 Zhou Mingyao looked at the time. When it was time to eat, he stood up and said, ¡°it¡¯s time to eat. Take your things and I¡¯ll bring you to the canteen. ¡°today¡¯s meal ticket wasn¡¯t delivered. It should be delivered by tomorrow. You can receive your meal ticket according to the amount of food you eat. You don¡¯t have to be polite! ¡± The three of them smiled and took their lunch boxes and followed him out. They went downstairs and walked through the courtyard. After walking for about two minutes, they arrived at the canteen of the factory. It just so happened that there were still a lot of people who came to the canteen to get food. Song Yi looked at the number of people here, which was about the same as those in the old factory. Some of them cooked their own meals, while others went to the canteen to eat. There were more female workers, so they formed groups in twos and threes. Zhou Mingyao brought them directly to the place where the food was served. He said to the chef, old Li, ¡°these three people don¡¯t have tickets. You can decide what to do when they arrive today. ¡± Old Li¡¯s big and round waist touched his bald head. ¡°I know, leader. You just wait and see. I¡¯ll take good care of them. ¡± Zhou Mingyao was relieved after hearing that. He turned around and told them ¡°I still have to go back to get lunch boxes, so I¡¯ll send you here. Just tell old Li what you want to eat. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°You go ahead, Director Zhou. The three of us will finish eating and then return to the dormitory together. ¡± Zhou Mingyao left with satisfaction. The three people who came today were all good people. He wondered how the few people who came tomorrow would be. This time, he gathered everyone to study a few difficult technological problems. He hoped that they could be solved this time. The old factory was about to be expanded. Next year, a new batch of machines would be introduced¡­ ¡­ Song Yi looked at the food in the cafeteria. Shrieking beancurd skin, braised pork, and an egg soup. The food was much better than his own factory. He also made a serving and then stood to the side, waiting for them. Sun Zhen and Liu Hailong did not stand on ceremony with the cafeteria elder Li. The Food and dishes were all filled to the brim. The soup was about to be left on the ground. Song Yi instantly felt that these two were definitely foodies¡­ ¡­ After finding a place to sit down, he had only eaten a few mouthfuls, and they had already eaten more than half of their food ¡­ By the time he was halfway through, they had already gone to get a second serving. The food in the canteen tasted average, and he barely finished it. There was no familiar taste, and even eating dragon meat was tasteless. Sun Zhen finished a bowl of soup. ¡°The factory¡¯s treatment is too good. Two dishes and a soup, and we can eat as much rice as we want. I really hope our factory can do the same. ¡± Liu Hailong patted his head casually ¡°What do you want to order? Can Our factory compare to the old factory? Our efficiency is so low. It¡¯s already good enough to let you eat your fill. You alone can feed three people. The factory needs more, and people like you are already poor from eating. ¡± Sun Zhen¡¯s expression was not calm. ¡°You only know how to talk about me, but you don¡¯t know how to talk about yourself. Look at how much food you¡¯ve eaten. Let Little Song judge us and see who eats more. ¡± After saying that, the two of them looked at Song Yi, obviously waiting for him to make a judgment. Song Yi coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. Are you still eating? If you¡¯re not eating, let¡¯s hurry back to the dormitory. There will be too many people in the pool later. It won¡¯t be convenient to wash up. ¡± Sun Zhen drank the last mouthful of soup. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you and let him eat here. ¡± Liu Hailong put the last of the soup into his mouth. Seeing that they were about to leave, he asked, ¡°why are you leaving so quickly? Are you really not going to wait for me? ¡± Song Yi felt that the two of them were funny and envied their friendship. He went back to the dormitory and took the basin to wash his face. There was no television in the dormitory. There was nothing to do except chat. From the following chat, he knew that they had been working together for ten years. No wonder they had such a deep friendship. Early the next morning, they went to the cafeteria to eat breakfast and then went to the office together. The first time they entered the office, Song Yi and Song Jianguo, who was talking, met each other¡¯s eyes. They did look a little alike, especially their eyes. Looking at him was like looking at his own eyes. Song Jianguo looked at the young man who suddenly appeared at the door and was very surprised. This person looked very similar to him when he was young, so he smiled and nodded at him. Zhou Mingyao joked at the side, ¡°old song, I just told you that one of the young men who came this time looks very similar to you. Aren¡¯t you also dumbfounded by this? ¡± Song Yi looked at Song Jianguo as if he was a stranger and thought of his mother¡¯s death. Although it wasn¡¯t his fault, it was his fault. It seemed that he had been living well these years and was now the head of the department. Song Jianguo walked up to Song Yi and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Zhao Feng called me personally and told me all about your expression. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young. ¡± Being able to become the deputy director at such a young age, it couldn¡¯t be said that he didn¡¯t, but there were only a few of them. The responsibilities that the deputy director had to shoulder were not any lighter than the director¡¯s. Sometimes, he had to deal with more things than the director. Song Yi stretched out his hand. ¡°Good Day, Song Gong. The old director has also mentioned you in front of me. ¡± Song Jianguo shook his hand. ¡°What did he say to you? Did he say something embarrassing about me? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°The old director said that you are a very upright person. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false. ¡± Song Jianguo laughed loudly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s true or false? ¡± Song Yi was expressionless. He really wanted to tell the truth. He questioned him loudly. What had he done all those years But in the end, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°How would I know that? ¡± Song Jianguo felt that the young man in front of him was very interesting. He patted his shoulder again. ¡°then you¡¯ll have to wait and see! You¡¯ll know what kind of person I am sooner or later. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t answer. This was the first time he was facing his biological father. He really didn¡¯t have the mood to be perfunctory. Song Jianguo saw that he did not reply. He was just embarrassed as a young man and did not think of anything else. The first meeting between the father and son ended just like that. Following that, people came to report one after another. After a day, there were another seven people. After the meeting, Zhou Mingyao told them that the work would officially start tomorrow. After finishing dinner, he returned to the dormitory and found that there was an extra person¡¯s luggage on the floor. Song Yi placed the lunch box on the table. ¡°There are more people in our dormitory. ¡± Sun Zhen looked at the door. ¡°fortunately, we came early and did not have to sleep at the door. There is a trash can there, so the smell will definitely be unpleasant. ¡± Liu Hailong kicked him and said, ¡°kid, you think too much. Hurry up and eat, then go wash your face. Otherwise, there will be more people using water. ¡°everything is good here, but it¡¯s too inconvenient to use water. ¡°There are too many family members, and there are too many people using water. The water pressure is not enough. ¡± Song Yi sat on the bed and thought of the meat sauce his wife had brought. He took out the bag under the bed, took out a jar from it, and put it on the table. ¡°Try the meat sauce my wife made. I forgot to take it out yesterday. ¡± These two people had good personalities and were suitable to be friends. That was why he took it out to share. Chapter 1240 Both sides were at daggers drawn. In the end, neither side paid attention to the other and returned to their beds. Song Yi glanced at the trash can on the ground. It was truly an unexpected disaster. He returned to his bed and sat down. ¡°everyone, go to bed early! ¡± Sun Zhen took a bite of the steamed Bun. ¡°I¡¯m not full yet! I¡¯ll sleep on these things again. It wasn¡¯t easy to get these steamed buns. ¡± Liu Hailong looked at the steamed bun in the lunchbox and was eager to give it a try. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m not full yet. I¡¯ll eat a little too. Let¡¯s sleep a little later today. We don¡¯t have any important work tomorrow anyway. ¡± Song Yi lifted the blanket and lay down. ¡°whatever. I¡¯m going to sleep first. ¡± He didn¡¯t bother about them eating. In any case, the matter had been settled for the time being. They probably wouldn¡¯t fight anymore. Fu Yinian didn¡¯t accept Song Yi¡¯s favor. On the contrary, he was a little angry. He hated these kind of people who liked to mix things up the most. Looking at the two guys who were wolfing down the food at the side, there would be a chance to teach them a lesson sooner or later. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. After everyone finished their breakfast, they went to the office one after another. There were more people today, so the work officially began. During the meeting, Song Jianguo pointed out the requirements of this training and asked everyone to do their research. Song Yi took notes at the side and didn¡¯t ask any questions. Fu Yinian kept his eyes on the new research. The reason why he participated in this training was to get new research results. He had already made plans to steal the research results as soon as they came out. ¡­ ¡­ After the meeting, everyone started to study. Song Yi gave a few of his opinions, and everyone agreed with him. Fu Yinian kept finding fault with him during the meeting because of the incident last night. The two of them argued with reason, and it could be said that they were like fire and water. ¡°I think this plan is feasible. If you think this plan is not feasible, then you can think of another plan. ¡± ¡°Song Yi, I only pointed out the shortcomings of your plan and didn¡¯t say anything else. Why don¡¯t you admit it? Your method is not perfect to begin with. ¡± Song Yi looked at the machine tool plan that he had set up. ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. Using this method, we can increase the production efficiency by nearly double. ¡± Sun Zhen rolled up his sleeves. ¡°You Brat, why are you so stubborn? Song Yi, make it clear that this plan can increase the publicity efficiency. Why do you think it can¡¯t be done? Have you tried it? ¡± Liu Hailong pulled his arm. ¡°everyone is here, don¡¯t cause trouble. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk it out. ¡± Sun Zhen was furious. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? It¡¯s clearly his fault. He¡¯s relying on his own skills. Showing off in front of us is nothing. ¡± When had Fu Yinian ever suffered such a loss? When had he ever been scolded like that He had already remembered this one or two grudges. Sooner or later, he would have to take revenge. Just like that, everyone broke up on bad terms. Although they were separated, this enmity was completely formed. When they returned to the dormitory, Sun Zhen deliberately threw himself and hit him. If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Hailong¡¯s advice, who knew what would have happened. Song Yi felt that these two friends weren¡¯t bad. They actually fought with Fu Yinian for him. In order to thank them for taking out a large amount of meat sauce, they ate as much as they wanted. Sun Zhen and Liu Hailong could be said to not reject anyone. With meat sauce, they could save money on vegetables. They ate until they were fat and strong. In just a few days, they had gained a lot of weight. They even walked with a breeze. ¡­ Chapter 1241 When the phone rang, Lin Lei, who was sitting next to her, immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for? ¡± ¡°Wife, it¡¯s me! ¡± The man¡¯s deep voice came over. Hearing Song Yi¡¯s Voice, Lin Lei was so excited that she almost jumped up. ¡°Hubby, can you call me? Are you done with work? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. How have you been these few days? The three troublemakers, did they take advantage of my absence to torment you?¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°don¡¯t mention it. Ever since you left, the three of them seemed to have sensed something. They basically didn¡¯t torment me. It was very quiet in my stomach. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my stomach was getting bigger day by day,. I would have even suspected that I wasn¡¯t pregnant. I can eat and sleep all day now, so don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m actually a little worried about you. It¡¯s winter now, will you be frozen outside?¡± Song Yi Thought of Song Jianguo being scolded by Lin Lei with a pouting mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Wife, your imagination is really too rich. ¡°I saw that person. He¡¯s not what I expected. ¡± ¡°Who did you see? ¡± ¡°Song Jianguo is an engineer now. He¡¯s leading us in research. ¡± Lin Lei was very shocked when she heard that. She didn¡¯t expect that the father and son would meet under such circumstances. ¡°Then did he recognize you? Or did he have feelings for you? Are you his son? ¡± Song Yi sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. I just feel that he must have had a hard time. ¡°He¡¯s already married. This is what I¡¯ve been told by others. That woman is said to be rich and powerful. ¡°She has provided him with a lot of help. Perhaps he has already forgotten about my mother. ¡± Lin Lei did not know how to comfort him. She could only say over the phone, ¡°Hubby, he¡¯s your biological father after all. ¡°We haven¡¯t really experienced what happened back then. We can¡¯t place all the blame on him alone. ¡± Song Yi frowned. ¡°Wife, how can you speak up for him! If it wasn¡¯t for him, my mother wouldn¡¯t have died so tragically. I can not blame him in my heart, but I will never acknowledge him.¡± Lin Lei sighed. She could only mediate between the father and son matters. If she didn¡¯t confront him personally, she wouldn¡¯t know what had happened that year? If she blindly blamed everything on Song Jianguo, she would always feel that it was too unfair to him. She could only change the topic so that Song Yi wouldn¡¯t be so sad. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t talk about him anymore. Did Fu Yinian also study with you? What¡¯s his personality like? Is He as cunning as his younger brother?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s not a good guy! ¡± Song Yi sat on the table with his arm crossed. There was no one in the night shift room. When he was on the phone, the people in the office happened to go out for dinner, so he could speak without any scruples. Lin Lei felt her mouth was a little dry and took a sip of lemon juice. ¡°Hubby, Zheng Cheng told me that the underground exchange has completely closed down. ¡°Even if Fu Yimo comes back in the future, he won¡¯t be able to open his business anymore. ¡°The murder case has already become an unsolved case. ¡°They would never have thought that the murderer has already been solved by us. ¡°Oh right, Lei Dong¡¯s talent is really good. He basically doesn¡¯t need my guidance. ¡°He spends all his time in the medicine refining room, constantly refining pills. ¡°Fortunately, the storage space is very big. If it was an ordinary room, it might not be able to contain the pills he refined. ¡± Chapter 1242 Song Yi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s willing to refine pills. We don¡¯t want to raise a cripple. ¡°If we raise him up, you¡¯ll have a much easier time in the future. So why not! ¡°How¡¯s The restaurant business? Nothing else happened, right? ¡± Xiao Mi and stone looked at Lin Lei. Their smiles were like flowers. They really didn¡¯t want to disturb their phone call, so they gave Lin Lei a look and gently moved back into the house. Lin Lei watched as the two of them sneakily went back into the house before continuing on the phone, ¡°the restaurant business has been very good since the new year. ¡°after what happened last time, I asked Su Qi to deliver the dishes. ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed them to leave the dishes for two days before putting them into use. ¡°This should be fine. ¡°Lei Cun, it was just an accident. It won¡¯t happen again in the future. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°okay, that¡¯s good. I¡¯m not by your side now. ¡°If anything happens, you must discuss with everyone not to act on your own. After all, you¡¯re not alone right now. You still have three babies in your stomach.¡± ¡°En, I got it. Don¡¯t lecture me. ¡± There was no one in the living room anymore. Lin Lei started to act coquettishly towards Song Yi, ¡°Hubby, did you miss me? ¡± Song Yi replied, ¡°of course, of course I miss you. Honey, I don¡¯t know when the training will end. ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t sleep even if I miss you right now. ¡°If only I could go back now. ¡°I¡¯m a little regretful for agreeing to Zhao Feng¡¯s training. ¡°I should let him experience it in the middle of winter. He should stay on the mountain for ten days, eat compressed biscuits in a tent, and complete all sorts of weird missions. ¡± ¡°Haha! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. After laughing, she said to the phone. ¡°Hubby, Zhao Feng didn¡¯t think that your study this time would be so big. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it! ¡± Song Yi saw that the people in the office had already come back from eating. He said to the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and rest first. I¡¯ll call you again when I have time. ¡°You have to rest and eat on time. If I find out that you¡¯ve lost weight when I go back, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± Lin Lei knew that he was going to hang up, so she said ¡°en¡± and waited for him to hang up. However, she found that Song Yi seemed to be waiting for her to hang up, so she had no choice but to hang up first. After she hung up the phone, Lin Lei¡¯s eyes immediately turned red because she really missed him. She did not have him by her side to sleep at night. She always felt that there was something missing on the bed. After she woke up, no one would immediately give her a towel to wash her face and match it with the clothes she was wearing today. They would give her a massage during these ten days. Lin Lei slowly realized that Song Yi had unknowingly done so much for her in the past. She made a decision in her heart that the two of them would never be separated again. She really could not bear to not see him anymore. If it were not for the fact that her stomach was already big, Lin Lei would have already rushed to the capital. How could she stay at home alone? She watched Xiao Mi and Shi Shi continuously sprinkle dog food in front of her. Song Yi ended the call and thanked the duty officer. Then he returned to the dormitory. There were eight people in the dormitory for one room. It had been a long time since he stayed in the dormitory. Song Yi felt that he definitely wouldn¡¯t fall asleep so quickly. But he didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep not long after lying down. Chapter 1243 The state city was completely closed, and the murder case became an unsolved case. The other cities were more or less implicated, greatly affecting their income. Fu Yimo had been in a mess these few days, and he couldn¡¯t think of any good solutions. Fu Yinian had been away from home for almost half a month because he had something to do. This gave him some time to catch his breath. Fu Yimo was alone in the study, sitting on a chair, looking at the income statement for the past month. Compared to the previous year¡¯s income statement, it was a third less. In some places, it was only half. Knock, knock, knock Fu Yimo frowned. Who could come into his study in the middle of the night. ¡°COME IN! ¡± The door was pushed open. Qiu Rong nervously walked in and closed the door. ¡°Young Master, something big has happened. The old master just arranged for someone to go out and find the eldest young master. It seems that there¡¯s something to discuss. ¡± Fu Yimo stood up anxiously. ¡°Then did you hear that he wants to find the eldest young master? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Qiu Rong shook her head. ¡°their voices were very low. I only heard the old master tell him. He must find the eldest young master. It¡¯s too late. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. What did the old master tell him? ¡± Fu Yimo¡¯s heart was in a mess. The old master¡¯s illness seemed to have recovered quite well recently. He heard that his language ability had already recovered. There were only two possibilities for him to be in such a hurry to return Fu Yinian from the army. The first possibility was that his illness had worsened and he wanted to tell him about his funeral. The second was that he wanted to use this opportunity to pass on the position of family head. Seeing that he was in such a hurry to get Fu Yinian to pass it on to him, the possibility was very high. He didn¡¯t want the two brothers to fight anymore. No matter which possibility it was, it would be disadvantageous to his current situation. Therefore, he could only think of a way to resolve it. After thinking about it, he could only take the risk like last time. Fu Yimo narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiu Rong. ¡°Qiu Rong, how have I treated you? ¡± Qiu Rong raised her head and looked at Fu Yimo. Her heart was filled with butterflies. The second young master was too handsome. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him a second time. Fu Yimo walked over, hugged Qiu Rong and kissed her. He hugged her tightly and did not let her resist. Qiu Rong was stunned. When she wanted to struggle, she could not break free. As time passed, she gradually gave up struggling. After all, Fu Yimo was the only man she liked in her heart. Being able to be intimate was something she had always dreamed of doing. Fu Yimo felt that it was about time to hug Qiu Rong and put her on the small couch at the side. He did not care about anything and just wanted her. Qiu Rong was only halfway through the relationship between a man and a woman. It was not until she felt pain in her lower body that she realized what had happened. She had become a real woman. However, she did not regret it. She felt that Fu Yimo must have really liked her. Otherwise, why would he do that! Qiu Rong was not bad-looking and her figure was well-developed. Fu Yimo tossed and turned on her body twice before ending the relationship hastily. Fu Yimo left and looked at the smear of red on the bedsheet. Although he felt a little sorry for Qiu Rong, in order to achieve great things, he could just give her a sum of money in the future. Qiu Rong looked at Fu Yimo, put on some simple clothes and sat by the bed. Her expression was very lonely and regretful, as if she had done what she did just now. It was the first time she saw the young master¡¯s expression. Qiu Rong¡¯s heart was completely touched. In addition, the two of them had just become husband and wife. Chapter 1244 Qiu Rong could not care less. Her private parts were in pain. She sat up and hugged Fu Yimo from behind. ¡°Young Master, do you regret it? ¡°? ¡°I don¡¯t want my status. I just want to be by your side. ¡°being the little woman behind you, I can promise the heavens that I will never do anything jealous in the future. ¡°I know that I was born into a lowly family and can¡¯t be your wife. But I just want to be by your side. I don¡¯t regret it. ¡± The woman pleaded in a low voice. Fu Yimo knew that he had completely bewitched Qiu Rong. He had planned for such a long time to make Qiu Rong his woman. Wasn¡¯t it just to make use of her? ¡°Qiu Rong, I don¡¯t know what I should do now. ¡°Grandfather probably wants to pass the position of family head to big brother. ¡°If the position is passed to him, if I want to marry you in the future, I will need his consent. ¡°But you also know that we are incompatible. How can he let me have my way? ¡°Moreover, you are the person he raised. ¡°If he knew that you and I have become husband and wife, would he still keep you? ¡± Qiu Rong¡¯s personality was simple, but she was not completely stupid. She quickly thought of the key point. She had seen the eldest young master¡¯s methods many times before. As long as it was someone who betrayed him, there would definitely not be a good ending. If he really knew that she was with the second young master, he would definitely kill her. He would definitely not let the two of them be together. After thinking through the possibilities, Qiu Rong was so scared that she turned Pale. She said nervously to Fu Yimo, ¡°young master, then what should we do next? Should we run away? Where can we run to?¡± Fu Yimo looked at Qiu Rong suspiciously. He felt that she was really big-breasted and brainless. It seemed that if she didn¡¯t get it right, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to make it. He turned around and grabbed Qiu Rong¡¯s hand. ¡°Qiu Rong, you¡¯re the only one who can help me now. Do you still remember the medicine from last time? As long as we continue to drug grandfather, we don¡¯t have to wait for him to come back. Grandfather just needs to die. That way, I¡¯ll have a way to compete with him for the position of family head.¡± Qiu Rong was frightened. She thought of the time when the old man had been drugged and turned into a vegetable. This time, the young master even made him drug him. He wanted to end the old man¡¯s life. Didn¡¯t this make her a complete murderer. Qiu Rong freed her hand and lowered her head without saying a word. Fu Yimo saw this and narrowed his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Qiu Rong, don¡¯t you want to be with me anymore? ¡°You¡¯re already mine now. ¡°perhaps you already have my child in your belly. ¡°Can¡¯t you think about the child in your belly? ¡± Qiu Rong couldn¡¯t help but touch her belly when she heard the child. There might already be a little life in there. A child that looked like her and the young master appeared before her eyes. Qiu Rong suddenly had the determination to risk it all for the child. ¡°Young Master, after what happened last time, the eldest young master has already changed people. ¡°even if I want to drug you, it won¡¯t be that easy! ¡± Fu Yimo reached out and touched Qiu Rong. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to do this alone. ¡°I love you so much, of course I¡¯ll think of a foolproof plan for you. ¡± ¡°young master¡­ ¡± ¡°Qiu Rong, believe me, as long as this matter is completely resolved,. I will marry you and let you become my legitimate wife.¡± Chapter 1245 ¡°Yes¡­ Young Master, I believe in you! ¡± ¡°Are you comfortable? ¡± Fu Yimo leaned forward. The woman¡¯s wheezing appearance was very attractive. In an instant, he also felt it. ¡°Young Master, I want to¡­ ah¡­ Yes. ¡± Qiu Rong subconsciously bit her lips. ¡°Qiu Rong, be good, give birth to a son for me. ¡± Qiu Rong nodded shyly. Now she was already young master¡¯s woman. Therefore, she should carry on the family line for the young master. Fu Yimo looked at the woman below him who had her eyes closed. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile, and in the blink of an eye, he regained his calm. A woman who had delivered herself to his doorstep. If he didn¡¯t play with her, it would be a waste to not play with her. Qiu Rong was so tormented that she was panting. In her mind, she imagined the scene of her marrying the young master in a Phoenix CORONET and a veil. At this moment, she was blissful. When it was almost dawn, Fu Yimo hastily ended the battle. He put on his clothes and got off the bed. He walked to the bookshelf, opened the secret compartment, and took out a medicine bottle from it. Qiu Rong was sitting on the bed, putting on her clothes. Her face was red, like a big apple that had just been moistened. Fu Yimo walked up and threw the medicine bottle on the bed. ¡°keep the medicine first. I¡¯ll arrange it as soon as possible. You can act according to the situation then. ¡± Qiu Rong took the medicine bottle in her hand and held it tightly. ¡°Yes, young master, I understand. ¡± She put the medicine bottle into her pocket and got off the bed carefully. Because last night was too torturous. Qiu Rong almost fell down. Fu Yimo reached out to help her up. ¡°sorry, last night was also my first time, so it took a little longer. ¡°Go back and rest well today. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out. If you get sick, my heart will ache. ¡± Qiu Rong nodded shyly and slowly stood up. She didn¡¯t think that she would be young master¡¯s first woman. It really made her feel too happy. Because she lowered her head, Qiu Rong didn¡¯t notice the disdain in Fu Yimo¡¯s eyes. She thought that he was looking at her with deep affection. After sending Qiu Rong Away, Fu Yimo started to take action. He contacted all the spies in the family to prepare for a big plan. Qiu Rong was the first person he had to sacrifice. Because he hid it well, no one knew about his relationship with Qiu Rong, so as long as he arranged it well. As long as the medicine was taken, half of the plan would be successful. Fu Yimo had already made two preparations. If it succeeded, everyone would be happy. If it failed, Fu Yinian would directly take the blame for him. After all, Qiu Rong was his confidant that he had promoted. The evidence was conclusive. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to clear his name. The Poor Qiu Rong did not know that she had been completely schemed against by Fu Yimo. She was fantasizing. During the days when she and Fu Yimo were together, Qiu Jin did not even hear her when she called out from behind. Qiu Jin felt that something was wrong with Qiu Rong. She quickened her pace and ran to the front. She opened her arms to stop Qiu Rong, wanting to ask what had happened to her? Qiu Rong was fantasizing about it and did not notice that there was a person standing in front of her. She took a step forward and the two of them directly collided. Qiu Rong¡¯s body fluctuated. She felt waves of pain in her private area. She looked up and saw that it was Qiu Jin. ¡°Qiu Jin, can¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going? ! ¡°! ¡°How annoying. I almost twisted my ankle. ¡± Qiu Jin felt incredulous. This was the first time a delicate person had seen Qiu Rong lose her temper. She almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her appearance hadn¡¯t changed, she would have thought that it was someone else. Chapter 1246 At this moment, she was blissful. When it was almost daybreak, Fu Yimo got out of bed with his clothes on. He walked to the bookshelf, opened the secret compartment, and took out a medicine bottle. Qiu Rong was sitting on the bed, putting on her clothes. Her face was red, like a big apple that had just been moistened. Fu Yimo walked up and threw the medicine bottle on the bed. ¡°keep the medicine first. I will arrange it as soon as possible. When the time comes, you can act according to the situation. ¡± Qiu Rong took the medicine bottle in her hand and held it tightly. ¡°Yes, young master. I understand. ¡± She kept the medicine bottle into her pocket. Qiu Rong almost fell down. Fu Yimo reached out to help her up. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out. If you get sick, my heart will ache. ¡± Qiu Rong nodded shyly and slowly steadied herself. She did not think that she would be young master¡¯s first woman. It really made her feel too happy. Because she had her head lowered, Qiu Rong did not notice the disdain in Fu Yimo¡¯s eyes. She thought he was looking at her with deep affection. After sending Qiu Rong Away, Fu Yimo started to make his move. He contacted all the spies in the family to prepare for a big plan. Qiu Rong was the first person he had to sacrifice. Because he hid it well, no one knew about his relationship with Qiu Rong, so as long as he arranged it well. As long as the medicine was taken, half of the plan would be successful. Fu Yimo had already made two preparations. If it succeeded, everyone would be happy. If it failed, Fu Yinian would directly take the blame for him. After all, Qiu Rong was his confidant whom he had promoted. The evidence was conclusive. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to clear his name. The Poor Qiu Rong did not know that she had been completely plotted against by Fu Yimo. She was fantasizing. During the days when she was with Fu Yimo, Qiu Jin did not even hear her from behind. Qiu Jin felt that there was something wrong with Qiu Rong. She quickened her pace and ran to the front. She opened her arms and stopped Qiu Rong. She wanted to ask what had happened to her? Qiu Rong was fantasizing. She did not notice that there was a person standing in front of her. She took a step forward and the two of them directly collided. Qiu Rong¡¯s body fluctuated. She felt waves of pain in her private parts. She looked up and saw that it was Qiu Jin. ¡°Qiu Jin, can¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re walking! ! So annoying. You almost twisted my ankle.¡± Qiu Jin felt incredulous. This was the first time a delicate person had seen Qiu Rong lose her temper. She almost could not recognize her. If her appearance had not changed, she would have thought that it was a different person. Qiu Jin helped Qiu Rong up from the ground. She looked at Qiu Rong and asked, ¡°what were you thinking about just now? I called you for so long. Why didn¡¯t you turn back? ¡± Qiu Rong¡¯s expression panicked for a moment. ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything, I just slept too late last night. ¡°So, I¡¯m a little sleepy. Why are you looking for me? ¡± Qiu Jin fell into deep thought after hearing that. She kept feeling that something was wrong. She looked up and down, and when she saw the hickeys on Qiu Rong¡¯s neck, she knew that she was lying. ¡°Qiu Rong, do you have a boyfriend? ¡± Worried that Qiu Jin would notice her relationship with the young master, Qiu Rong shook her head nervously. ¡°No! Why do you ask? ¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just asking casually. ¡± Qiu Jin nodded. ¡°If you have a partner, we can just plead with the old man. Maybe he can let you go and let you get married earlier.¡± Qiu Rong shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a partner, don¡¯t talk nonsense! We¡¯re together all day long, who do you see fawning over me? ¡± Thinking about how the old man usually treated her well, she felt a little sorry for him. But now he was the young master¡¯s person. Maybe it was just like what the young master said. He already had his child, so for the sake of their future. She could only let the old man down. Besides, the old man¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good. He didn¡¯t have much time left, so by doing this, she might be giving the old man a release. Qiu Rong was stunned again. Her eyes stared blankly ahead, and no one knew what she was thinking. Qiu Jin reached out a hand and shook her face twice. ¡°Why are you in a daze again? What exactly happened? Why can¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Qiu Rong came back to her senses and pushed Qiu Jin¡¯s hand away. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask. I¡¯m too tired. I¡¯ll go back and rest first. ¡°. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°cover for me. ¡± Qiu Jin nodded. Qiu Rong left quickly. Her footsteps were a little flustered, but she was afraid that Qiu Jin had discovered her little secret. After Qiu Rong left, Qiu Jin looked at her surroundings and suddenly had a terrifying guess in her heart. She had seen Qiu Rong many times before, wandering around this courtyard, and this courtyard was the second young master¡¯s study. She thought of the hickeys on Qiu Rong and her neck. They were densely packed and uneven, so they must have just formed. She had not noticed it yesterday, so it must have happened last night. She thought about it carefully. After everyone had finished dinner last night, Qiu Rong seemed to have returned to the house and changed her clothes again. It was the one she had worn just now. It was a red cotton-padded jacket and a pair of blue cotton-padded pants. This set of clothes could be said to be the newest of her few clothes. Then, last night, Qiu Rong must have changed her clothes and ran over to the second young master¡¯s house. Then, she didn¡¯t come back for the whole night, and she happened to see it. The truth came out, and Qiu Jin was so scared that she covered her mouth with her hand. It was too scary! The Fu family had a clear family rule. Servants and masters must never have a dark relationship in private. Once they had a relationship, the servants would be dealt with according to the strictest family rule. The strictest family rule would definitely be the death penalty. Although the reform and opening up had been implemented, they had been in the Fu family since they were young. It could be said that this was their home. If the Fu family really did kill them, no one would come out to stop them. Even more so, no one would come out to investigate. This was the terror of a large family. Qiu Rong had grown up with her. It could be said that they were like blood sisters. If she was discovered by others, she would only end up dead. What should she do? Qiu Jin thought about it and could only persuade Qiu Rong at night. Chapter 1247 In the next half a month, everyone carried out some intensive research and formulated a lot of plans. In particular, they improved the machines in the factory and achieved great success. As long as the research results were approved by the higher-ups, they could be rewarded. Fu Yinian felt that his time had come. He had stayed here for so long, all for the sake of obtaining technology. With advanced technology, the factory could develop better. He had long wanted to build the factory himself, and he had already chosen the manpower. He wanted to make a career out of it, so that the Fu family would be in charge of him in the future. At the end of the research that day, he took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him and turned back halfway, preparing to go back and steal the proposal. Song Yi happened to have something that fell into the technical department. Seeing that he was sneaking around, he followed him. After discovering that he was stealing, he had another plan in mind¡­ ¡­ Everyone finished dinner that night. Fu Yinian had been very well-behaved these days and did not provoke them. The two parties got along well, and sometimes they could even exchange a few words. Song Yi saw that Fu Yinian had hidden the things under the bed after he returned. Sun Zhen and Liu Hailong had just received their allowance this morning. They conveniently took it over and placed it under his bed. Fu Yinian was not a good person at all if he wanted to steal things. By doing so, he could only reasonably expose him, and it could also be considered as saving the factory. Loss. When Sun Zhen was done washing his face and preparing to go to bed, he habitually looked at the pillow. This was an unsightly sight. The allowance money and meal ticket that he had received were all gone. He had saved for a very long time. How could he have lost them He was still thinking of sending them home to his wife. ¡°My money is gone. ¡± Liu Hailong, who had been lying on the bed, heard him say this and sat up. ¡°What are you talking about? Your money is gone? ¡± Sun Zhen nodded and pointed under the pillow. ¡°Do you remember? I put it under the pillow after I got it this morning. Quickly check if your money is there. ¡± Liu Hailong took out his bag and rummaged through it. Everything was there except the money. ¡°My money is missing. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Song Yi walked over. ¡°What are you guys talking about? How could the money be missing? ¡± Sun Zhen stomped his foot. ¡°Did someone break into our dormitory? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°What are you talking about? How is that possible? The door was locked when we came back! ¡± His expression did not change. Besides, they knew that the door was locked. Sun Zhen said, ¡°that¡¯s a full 25 yuan. It¡¯s my family¡¯s money for the next two months. How are the two of them going to live if they lose their money? ¡± Liu Hailong said, ¡°if your family isn¡¯t angry, I won¡¯t be able to live at home either! What will we do if we lose our money? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°looks like we can only report it to the police. You two will report it to the Security Department together with me. Then, we¡¯ll look around to see if there are any strangers wandering around our dormitory. ¡± The two of them looked at each other and didn¡¯t have any good ideas, so they nodded in agreement. After washing his feet, Fu Yinian wiped them with a towel and then put the basin under the bed. He wasn¡¯t interested in being reported to the police by them. Anyway, he didn¡¯t take the money, so it didn¡¯t matter to him. He was secretly happy. These two guys lost their money. They probably had a hard time these few months. A bunch of poor people deserved to be so unlucky. ¡­ ¡­ The three of them went to the security section and explained their purpose of coming. As for the house not being damaged, the security section comrades gave their opinions and could go back to the dormitory to check it out. Then they went to report the case to them. If they really couldn¡¯t solve it, they could only go outside to report the case. This was equivalent to returning to the dormitory with no results. Sun Zhen cursed, ¡°these brats don¡¯t give us face. I really want to fight with them. If they don¡¯t care about such a thing, then what is their job? ¡± Liu Hailong pulled his arm and said, ¡°don¡¯t try to be brave. If you really start fighting with them, how will you explain it when you go back? If I fire you again, your iron rice bowl will be gone. ¡± Sun Zhen sat on the bed with a dispirited look, ¡°how can this money be lost for no reason? Where can I find it? What about the children and wife next month? ¡± Liu Hailong said, ¡°my situation is not much different from yours. My family is still waiting for this money to work. If I had known earlier, we would have gone out to wire the money when we received it. This way, the money would not have been lost. ¡± Sun Zhen said, ¡°what¡¯s the use of saying all this? Our money has already been lost. ¡± Liu Hailong suddenly thought of it. The man from the security department said meaningfully, asking him to go back to the dormitory and look for it again. After looking around, he said to Sun Zhen, ¡°do you still remember what that person said to us? ¡± Sun Zhen touched his head and said, ¡°he said a lot of things just now. Which question did you ask? ¡± Liu Hailong signaled to the side with his eyes, ¡°didn¡¯t they ask me to come back and look for it? ¡± He had a hidden meaning. Song Yi couldn¡¯t have taken their money. He believed this very much. These days, Song Yi had taken care of them quite well. He had let them eat a lot of meat sauce. When their parents went out together, he would fight to pay for most of them, so how could he be interested in their small money. Even if Sun Zhen was a fool, he now understood what Liu Hailong meant. The loss of the money had something to do with Fu Yinian. At this moment, Sun Zhen was blinded by anger and walked over aggressively. ¡°Just now, the security department told me to come back and check the dormitory. Brother Fu, can I take a look at your things?¡± Fu Yinian was dumbfounded. How did the fire burn on him? The things he stole were still under the bed, and there was Song Jianguo¡¯s personal signature on it. If they saw this, they would be shocked. Didn¡¯t everyone know about this? Thinking of this, he shook his head resolutely. ¡°You can¡¯t inspect my things. You have no right to do so. ¡± Sun Zhen saw the expression on his face and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Kid, are you hiding something? If you don¡¯t dare to let me see you, then you must be hiding something. ¡± Fu Yinian hid behind him and used his buttocks to protect his lower body. How could Sun Zhen let him have his way He casually pulled him up and threw him to the ground without hesitation. Fu Yinian didn¡¯t expect the other party to force him, so he didn¡¯t have time to react. He fell to the ground and rushed over immediately after he reacted. Liu Hailong wanted to stop him, but he was stunned when he saw the document bag under the blanket. It had Song Jianguo¡¯s autograph on it. The content was about the half-month¡¯s research. They mainly studied the lathe, so they were very familiar with this information. They could even recognize it if it turned to ashes! ¡°Why do you have this information? And you hid it so well. What¡¯s your purpose? ¡± Chapter 1248 Fu Yinian never thought that the matter would be exposed under such circumstances. It seemed that there was no way to deny the information in his hands. He had just stolen this thing back, and it was discovered before he could warm it up. ¡°How¡­ How would I know? ¡± After hesitating for a long time, he denied it. Anyway, they didn¡¯t catch him stealing the information ¡­ As long as he refused to admit it, it was fine. This was the only way left. Song Yi glanced at the document bag. There was a piece of it that was stained with ink. Coincidentally, there was a medium-sized fingerprint on it. Fu Yinian had an ink print on his hand, which meant that when he was in a hurry to steal something, he accidentally knocked over the ink and left the fingerprint on it. ¡°there are fingerprints on the bag. I remember that there weren¡¯t any on it when I put it into the bag today. ¡± Liu Hailong snatched the document bag and looked at the extremely clear fingerprints. ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t steal this document bag. Then you just have to stretch out your hand and let us examine it. ¡± Fu Yinian lowered his head and looked at his hand. When he saw that there was blue ink on it, he hurriedly put his hand into his pocket. ¡°I didn¡¯t take it. Why should I test it? ¡± Sun Zhen saw that something was wrong with him. He went forward and grabbed his hand. Coincidentally, his hand was stained with blue ink. ¡°You still say that you didn¡¯t steal it. You have blue ink on your hand. Isn¡¯t this evidence? ¡± Liu Hailong¡¯s sharp eyes looked under the bed, revealing the money. ¡°How can you have money there? ¡± Sun Zhen heard the money and looked at the bed. The first one had a corner on the right. It was not a big problem, but he could still spend it. He touched this money several times. There was no mistaking it. This sheet of money was his. ¡°So you not only stole the document bag, but also the money. You are actually a thief! I really didn¡¯t see it. ¡± Fu Yinian did not even have a place to reason. The iron-like evidence was caught in the act. There was no reason for him to refute. If you said that all the things were not stolen by him, then you had to show evidence. ¡°brother, listen to me. The document bag, I plan to take it back and have a look. As for why your money is with me, I really don¡¯t know. I am rich, why would I steal your money? ¡± After saying that, he took out the money from his pocket. They were all united. To be able to take out so much money in this day and age, he was definitely a rich man. He thought that this would prove his innocence. Sun Zhen and Liu Hailong saw the money, but they didn¡¯t think so. They knew that Fu Yinian was in charge of another machine tool factory. In this day and age, his salary was only a few tens of yuan. To be able to take out so much money in one go. How rich must he be. He might have stolen the money too. Otherwise, why would he steal their money when he was dressed well? The two of them looked at each other and thought the same thing. Fu Yinian looked at them strangely. ¡°What do you two want? This money really belongs to me. I didn¡¯t take the money under the bed. ¡± Sun Zhen said, ¡°we don¡¯t have the authority to ask the security department to come. You have to talk to them. If they say that you didn¡¯t steal the money, then we brothers will admit defeat. ¡± Liu Hailong nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. The Security Department can only decide this matter. ¡± Fu Yinian thought that if the security department was alerted and the entire factory knew, then he wouldn¡¯t have to stay here. ¡°listen to me, as long as you don¡¯t tell anyone about this, I¡¯ll give you all the money I have. ¡± Sun Zhen stepped forward and pushed him. ¡°Who do you think you are? Someone you can bribe with money? ¡± ¡°Who do you think we are? ¡± Liu Hailong echoed. Song Yi didn¡¯t expect things to be better than he had expected. Today, Fu Yinian was doomed. Sun Zhen asked Liu Hailong to stay and watch him, then rushed to the security department and brought everyone here to arrest him. Fu Yinian saw that they were serious and his temper immediately flared up. He kicked Liu Hailong, who was still watching over him. He thought that he would kick someone, but his foot was kicked. And the person who kicked him was Song Yi. Song Yi used a lot of force with his foot and directly hit the key point. For the time being, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with his leg. It wouldn¡¯t be long before his leg was crippled. Fu Yinian was kicked to the ground and almost couldn¡¯t get up. When he stood up, the door was pushed open. A group of people came from outside. The leader was the head of the security department, Li Dabao. Li Dabao knew Fu Yinian and their relationship was pretty good. But in the face of such a matter, he couldn¡¯t be too biased. ¡°Why did you hit someone? Hitting someone is wrong. ¡± Liu Hailong couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quickly retorted, ¡°he attacked US first, not us. ¡± Li Dabao was at a loss for words. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. You guys didn¡¯t say anything? What¡¯s going on? Tell me, I¡¯m confused. ¡± Song Yi could tell that Li Dabao had a special relationship with Fu Yinian, so he threw the document bag to him. ¡°The evidence of Fu Yinian stealing the information from the factory is conclusive. ¡± When Li Dabao heard this, he was shocked. Stealing the information from the factory was a big deal. He had to treat this as a big deal. He opened the document bag to take a look, but he couldn¡¯t understand the general information. However, he was very familiar with Song Jianguo¡¯s signature. This was indeed the information he had signed. He looked up at Fu Yinian ¡°What the Hell is going on? ¡± Fu Yinian quibbled, ¡°they framed me. Don¡¯t believe them. They stole this information and I found it. Then they pressed my hand on the ink and left my fingerprint on it. ¡± After this argument, Sun Zhen and Liu Hailong were completely furious and rushed over to beat him up. Song Yi reached out to stop them, preventing them from hitting him. It was fine if they attacked just now, but if they attacked now, it would be a big deal. Whoever attacked first would be at a disadvantage. Fu Yinian did not mind the trouble and shouted, ¡°didn¡¯t you guys frame him just now? Now that there¡¯s someone else, what do you guys say? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°there¡¯s no ink in this room. Even if you¡¯re lying through your teeth, you have to have evidence. You were the one who stole the information and we found out. ¡± Li Dabao finally understood what was going on. If it was something else, he could help to stop it, but this matter could not be allowed. If it was spread, he, as the head of the security section, would not be able to do it anymore After holding it in for a long time, he finally said something. ¡°I can¡¯t solve this matter. I¡¯ll go report it and let the higher-ups handle it. ¡± After saying that, he left in a hurry. The atmosphere at the scene fell into an awkward state. Fu Yinian knew that he could not escape no matter what he said today. His heart sank into a deep sense of self-blame. Could it be that he had fallen just like that Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his leg and almost fell on his buttocks. He supported himself with his hands on the bed board before he managed to stand up again. After taking a closer look, he felt that his leg was a little numb. Could it be that he had broken it just now? Chapter 1249 Soon, Song Jianguo received the news from the higher-ups and rushed to the factory. It was not easy to come up with a new plan, and it was related to the entire factory¡¯s profits next year. If this matter was lost, it would be a big deal. Song Jianguo looked at the documents that had been recovered and thought about how to solve it. Fu Yinian definitely could not stay in the factory. After thinking about it, he could only chase him out. Thinking of this, he said to Fu Yinian, who was still standing in the distance, ¡°why did you steal the documents in the factory? ¡± Fu Yinian denied loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal the information. It was you who wronged me. I will not admit this matter. ¡± Song Jianguo really wanted to throw the information in his hands at him. ¡°What¡¯s the use of admitting it now? The evidence is conclusive. You were the one who stole it. ¡°Fu Yinian, I will report your actions to the higher-ups. ¡°Now, please leave the factory. You are not welcome here. ¡± Fu Yinian did not expect Song Jianguo to dare to let him go in public. This was unexpected. He did not steal the thing, but instead, he provoked a lot of trouble. When he looked to the side, he happened to meet Song Yi¡¯s eyes. Now that he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he was led by the nose by someone. He walked up to him and asked, ¡°was it you? ¡± Song Yi looked straight at him and said with a smile, ¡°Are you accusing others of wronging me Fu Yinian, you should have thought of these consequences when you did this. No one forced you to do this. As for why you did this Only you know best. Let me give you a piece of advice. If you do more evil, you will end up dead.¡± After the matter was settled, no one stood on his side. He could only leave the factory. Fu Yinian walked to the factory door and could not help but shout, ¡°Song Jianguo, I will never let you go. ¡°today, I will not suffer any pain. In the future, I will pay you back double. I swear to the heavens again. ¡°Also, if I can¡¯t deal with Song Yi, can I not deal with Song Jianguo? ¡°All of you, just wait and see. It¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. ¡± Song Jianguo made a dead move for him. He had to study how to solve this dead move. Otherwise, what would happen next? Unwilling to leave, he stood guard at the factory gate. He entered the factory again when it was dark. When he wanted to steal, he was caught by Song Yi, who was waiting outside. Song Yi covered his face and taught him a lesson, especially his injured leg. Fu Yinian was sent to the hospital the next day when he was found. No one would believe him no matter how he explained it to others. Why was he beaten up last night? Qiu Rong of the Fu family¡¯s old residence was lying at the kitchen door, staring at the medicine pot on the stove. She was ready to put the medicine powder hidden on her body into the Medicine Pot. But there were people in the kitchen from time to time. It was really not convenient for her to do it. She was so anxious that she even frowned. She heard footsteps coming from not far away. She could only dodge and hide in the woodshed, looking through the crack in the door. Xiao Li, the purchasing agent, rushed over and shouted at the kitchen. ¡°The ingredients are here today. Everyone, hurry up and go out to move the things. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have time to make lunch.¡± The people in the kitchen all ran out after hearing the shout. They all went to the main door to move the ingredients needed for the kitchen back. Qiu Rong felt that this was an opportunity, but Xiao Li stood at the door and did not leave. She could only hide in the woodshed and not come out. At this moment, Xiao Li from the procurement department suddenly walked towards the woodshed. Qiu Rong was shocked and quickly hid in the sundries, afraid that he would find out. Xiao Li walked to the woodshed¡¯s door and shouted inside, ¡°Qiu Rong, come out quickly. We can move now. ¡± When Qiu Rong heard Xiao Li say this, she understood that he might have been arranged by second young master. Because previously, Fu Yinian had already told her that he would find someone to cooperate with her. He would definitely not let anything happen to her. After Xiao Li finished speaking, he left. Qiu Rong carefully opened the door to take a look. After finding that there was no one, she quickly walked into the kitchen and took out the medicine powder bag from her sleeve. Chapter 1250 She opened the paper bag and saw the light pink powder inside. It seemed to be different from the powder she had used last time. She remembered the last time it was white. How could it be light pink this time? Qiu Rong was only puzzled for a moment, then she poured all the powder into the medicine jar. She used the spoon beside her to stir it carefully. After she felt that there was no problem, she left the kitchen. She felt that there was no mistake after leaving the kitchen. As long as the old man drank the medicine, it was basically a success. Qiu Rong returned to the old man¡¯s bedroom and saw that he had already gotten up. Qiu Jin was helping him put on his clothes. Qiu Rong quickly walked to the basin and took the towel on the shelf. After soaking it in the basin, she quickly twisted it dry. Then, she came to the old man and gently wiped his face. ¡°Old man, you look really good today. You look a few years younger. ¡± Everyone liked to be praised. Old Man Fu laughed heartily and took the towel to wipe it carefully. Then, he returned it to Qiu Rong and said, ¡°Qiu Rong, you little girl, you know how to joke with me. ¡°I feel quite well today. I¡¯m going to take a walk in the garden after breakfast. ¡± Qiu Jin buttoned up the last button of her shirt and looked at it from head to toe. ¡°Old Master, have you forgotten what the doctor said? ¡°He told you to walk less, but in the end, you just got up and wanted to go out. ¡°Now that winter has just passed and it¡¯s still freezing outside, it would be terrible if you catch a cold. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t catch a cold, if eldest young master finds out, he¡¯ll definitely be able to talk to us again. ¡± Old Master Fu casually stroked his white beard. ¡°Qiu Jin, you weren¡¯t obedient today. Why are you still bothering me. ¡°Aiya ¡°I¡¯m sick. It¡¯s not good to talk to you now. ¡°I¡¯m really disappointed. You two little girls, I watched you grow up. ¡°Now, you don¡¯t even listen to me. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is old master complaining? ¡± Qiu Kui walked in with a bowl of medicine in her hand. She looked at everyone and said, ¡°did you make old master angry again? ¡± Qiu Jin teased, ¡°how would we dare! It was the old master who wanted to take a walk in the garden. The weather was still so cold. We didn¡¯t plan to let him go, so we got angry.¡± Qiu Kui put the bowl of medicine on the table. Because the bowl was too hot, she quickly rubbed her hands after putting it down. Then she looked at the old master. ¡°Old Master, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but you¡¯re already 90 years old. Now, it¡¯s difficult for us as maids. We all listen to the orders of the eldest young master. Before he left, he told us. Even if you are in good health, it is impossible for you to go out to Hang Da. I am just afraid that you will catch a cold. I think if you really like Hang Da, you can go around the corridor in a while. I will ask them to put more Braziers in the corridor. This way, it should not be cold.¡± Old Master Fu pointed at Qiu Kui. ¡°You! You are indeed the smartest among them. Alright, we will do as you say. Quickly get everyone to go down and prepare. I will go around the corridor in a while. ¡°staying in the House all day is suffocating me. ¡°My old arms and legs haven¡¯t moved in the past few months. ¡°If I don¡¯t exercise a few more times, I feel like I¡¯m going to become a vegetable again. ¡± Qiu Kui couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard this. She pointed at the Medicine Bowl on the table. ¡°Grandfather, I agree to your request. ¡°You should take your medicine on time now. ¡°I brought it all the way from the kitchen. The temperature is just right now. It¡¯s better to take the medicine while it¡¯s still hot! ¡± Qiu Rong, who was at the side, saw Qiu Kui and brought the medicine in. Her eyes never left the medicine bowl. She was very nervous and hoped that grandfather would drink the medicine. She also hoped that he would not drink the medicine. It could be said that he was in a dilemma. He held the handkerchief very hard. Chapter 1251 Old Master Fu looked at the black medicine on the table and frowned. ¡°Qiu Kui, didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t like to drink medicine in the morning. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve brought the medicine over, are you going to let me eat breakfast? ¡± Qiu Kui supported old master Fu with her hand and made him sit on the chair. She coaxed him from the side, ¡°good medicine tastes bitter, even though your body has almost recovered. ¡°But you still need to be nourished by the nourishing medicine. ¡°otherwise, the illness will come like a landslide. The next time you fall ill, the doctor may not be able to save you. ¡± Old Master Fu glanced at Qiu Kui. ¡°Darn girl, you¡¯re really sharp-tongued. You¡¯ve given me all the reasons. ¡°If I don¡¯t drink the medicine, it won¡¯t be me being generous, right? ¡°You guys! ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grow up since you were young. You¡¯re like my biological granddaughter. ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to scold you guys. ¡± After saying that, he picked up the Medicine Bowl and blew on the side of the bowl twice. He was about to drink the medicine into his stomach. Qiu Rong¡¯s face was Pale. At this moment, she suddenly regretted it and couldn¡¯t help but say something. ¡°I think the medicine is still very hot. Grandfather, why don¡¯t you go out and drink it after you come back? ¡± Grandfather Fu smiled. ¡°Qiu Rong is the most considerate, but there¡¯s no need. I plan to drink the medicine and go out for a while. ¡± After Qiu Rong heard it, she wanted to open her mouth to stop grandfather Fu, but she saw him drink the medicine in one gulp. She saw him put the empty bowl on the table. There wasn¡¯t even a drop of medicine left. Qiu Rong could only swallow what she wanted to say. What should she do now? The old man had already drank the medicine. The medicine would probably take effect soon. Since things had come to this, it seemed like there was fate in the universe. She had already spoken out to stop it, but the old man still drank it. Qiu Kui picked up the Medicine Bowl and looked at it. She smiled and said, ¡°yes, old man, you deserve praise today. ¡°I¡¯ll have the kitchen make braised pork for you at noon. ¡°but you can¡¯t eat too much. You can only eat five pieces, how about that? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Old Man Fu was very happy. He stood up and said, ¡°if I¡¯m obedient when I take medicine in the future, will I be able to eat braised pork every day? ¡± Qiu Kui smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t dare to agree recklessly now. What if old master Fu took it seriously and wanted braised pork tomorrow? Old Master Fu wanted to speak again, but he found that his chest was particularly stuffy. In the blink of an eye, he felt that something was wrong. He couldn¡¯t breathe and said to Qiu Kui, ¡°HURRY UP, call the doctor! ¡± After saying that, he was about to fall to the ground. Qiu Rong quickly held him up from the side, and Qiu Jin quickly ran over to hold him up from the other side. Qiu Kui was stunned at first, but after she reacted, she quickly ran out to call the doctor. Because the old man was sick, Fu Yinian had specially arranged for two doctors at home. This was so that the old man could get sick and be saved quickly. The doctor lived next door. After Qiu Kui said this, they immediately rushed over. Doctor Zhao examined the old man and looked into his eyes. Then, he leaned on his chest and listened to his breathing. After taking a look, black blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He said in shock, ¡°not good. The old man may have been poisoned. ¡°Furthermore, this poison is extremely potent. I think it has already entered his internal organs. ¡°There¡¯s no way we can solve it. ¡°But if we send him to the hospital, there¡¯s probably not enough time. ¡°What should we do? ¡± Qiu Kui asked from the side, ¡°How can he be poisoned? ¡°This morning, the old man didn¡¯t eat anything after he woke up. ¡°He just drank a bowl of medicine. The medicine was made under my supervision. How can it be poisonous? ¡± Chapter 1252 Doctor Zhao looked around and found a medicine bowl on the table. He pointed and said, ¡°did the old man use that bowl to drink the medicine just now? ¡± Qiu Kui nodded and turned around to take the medicine bowl and put it in doctor Zhao¡¯s hand. She was also afraid. What if the medicine was really poisoned. It didn¡¯t matter whether she was the one who poisoned it or not. When the young master came back, she would also die, so she prayed in her heart that the medicine was not poisoned. However, when he saw doctor Zhao, he took a bottle of medicine from the medicine box that he carried with him. He opened it and poured it into a bowl. The medicine that was originally colorless was poured into the bowl. Soon, it turned black and the color became darker and darker. Doctor Zhao said, ¡°did you see that? The inside is already black. ¡°This medicine was poisoned, and you said that the medicine was not poisoned. ¡± Qiu Kui covered her mouth with both hands and shook her head vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything! ¡°I took the medicine from the kitchen. No one came into contact with it during the process. ¡°How could it be poisoned? ¡± After saying that, she sat on the ground and looked at the unconscious old man. Qiu Kui felt that her life was going to be over. Tears fell. Now, she didn¡¯t know what else to do except cry. ¡°What happened here? ¡± Feng Tao rushed in from the outside, and his coat was covered with a layer of snow. Seeing Feng Tao coming, Qiu Kui seemed to have found her backbone. ¡°Feng Tao, you have to think of a way to save me, or else I¡¯ll be dead for sure. ¡°The old man¡¯s medicine was poisoned, but I was the one who brought it in. ¡°The old man¡¯s poison has already taken effect, and now we don¡¯t know what to do. ¡± Feng Tao did not expect the situation to be so serious. He looked at Doctor Zhao, ¡°is there really no way to save him? ¡± Doctor Zhao shook his head helplessly, ¡°the poison is too overbearing. I just checked the old man¡¯s pulse, and the poison has already entered his internal organs. ¡°Even if we rush to the hospital now, it¡¯s too late. ¡°looks like we can only prepare for the old master¡¯s funeral. ¡± Feng Tao narrowed his eyes, thinking in his heart, how should we deal with this matter now? He did have the antidote, which was given to him by his sister-in-law before she left. It was said that it could cure all the toxicity, but if he took it out now, there would definitely be trouble in the future. What should he do? When Qiu Kui heard doctor Zhao¡¯s words, she felt as if she was about to be sentenced to death. Her hand pulled Feng Tao. ¡°Feng Tao, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m finished. When young master comes back, I¡¯m definitely going to die. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! ¡± Feng Tao looked at the pitiful Qiu Kui and could not bear to see her die. Furthermore, he had thought about it earlier. Perhaps this was a chance for him to climb up the ranks. He took out the medicine bottle from his chest pocket and said to everyone, ¡°I saved an old man during a mission. ¡°He gave me an antidote pill. He said that it can cure all the poisons in the world. ¡°It can be said that the medicine can cure the illness. I plan to give it to the old man now. ¡± Doctor Zhao said, ¡°forget it. The old man¡¯s life is hanging by a thread. There¡¯s nothing we can do. ¡°We can only try our best. There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s quickly feed him the medicine. ¡± Feng Tao poured the pill out of the bottle. The white pill was exposed to the air and emitted a faint medicinal fragrance. Doctor Zhao took a whiff and said, ¡°just by smelling the medicinal fragrance, I know that this is a good medicine. I just don¡¯t know if it will be of any use to the old man. ¡± Feng Tao squatted down and placed the pill into the old man¡¯s mouth. The pill melted in his mouth and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1253 Such a magical scene surprised everyone around. Doctor Zhao praised, ¡°the old man who gave you the pill should be a DAO expert. I¡¯ve never seen any pill before. It can melt in the mouth. Take a closer look and the effect of the pill has already taken effect. The old man¡¯s face has already become ruddy. It¡¯s not as dark as before. I¡¯ll take his pulse now and see if it has any effect.¡± After saying that, Doctor Zhao started to check the old man¡¯s pulse. As the feeling in his hand spread, Doctor Zhao¡¯s tightly furrowed brows completely disappeared. The surprised expression on his face could be said to be getting bigger and bigger. In the end, he could not help but laugh. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great! The effects of the medicine have already taken effect. Everyone, lend a hand and help the old man to the bed. ¡± Qiu Kui was overjoyed after hearing that. She wiped her tears with her sleeve and helped to carry the old man¡¯s leg. Together, they worked hard to get the old man to the bed. Feng Tao was also very happy. At least the pills were not wasted and he saved him. Qiu Rong was dumbfounded. She saw that everyone had already gotten the old man onto the bed. She knew that the situation was over. The old man should be fine now. She heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was worried that she would be discovered by others. After thinking carefully, she did not meet anyone after she drugged him. She should not be discovered by others and changed her expression. She went to the bedside and waited for the old man to wake up with everyone. Old Man Fu woke up very quickly. When he slowly opened his eyes, he saw that many people were surrounding him. ¡°What happened to me? Why did I feel so uncomfortable just now? ¡± Doctor Zhao smiled and said, ¡°old man, you¡¯re really lucky. ¡°Just now, you were poisoned, but because of Feng Tao, there was an antidote pill that was given to you by someone else. ¡°I just gave it to you, and it just so happened to be the right medicine to cure your poison. ¡± Old Man Fu¡¯s expression changed, and his body emitted the pressure of a superior. ¡°What did you say? I was poisoned just now. Didn¡¯t the boss clean up the House previously? Why did he let someone poison it again? This matter must be investigated clearly. ¡°Who brewed the medicine today? ¡± Qiu Kui was so scared that she directly knelt down. ¡°Old Master, I brewed the medicine today. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t poison it. I don¡¯t know why there was poison in it. ¡± Old Master Fu sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t need your excuses. I only need evidence. How can you prove that you didn¡¯t poison yourself. ¡°Qiu Kui, you¡¯ve been with me for more than ten years. You can be said to be the eldest among the maids. ¡°You also know my temper very well. As long as you can find the person who poisoned me. ¡°I can spare you, but if you can¡¯t find that person¡­ ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. This matter must be settled. ¡± Qiu Kui was so scared that she fainted. Feng Tao happened to catch her in his arms. Looking at the Haggard Qiu Kui, Feng Tao raised his head and said, ¡°old master, can I help you with the investigation? ¡± Old Master Fu looked at Feng Tao. This person came to the house a few months ago. Fu Yinian thought highly of him and praised him a lot, saying that he had come from the army. Thinking of what had happened today, if it weren¡¯t for him saving him, he might have already entered the gates of hell. What was the most frightening thing about being old? Of course, the most frightening thing was death. Old Master Fu felt that no matter what, he owed him his life. Looking at the way he looked at Qiu Kui, the relationship between the two of them shouldn¡¯t be ordinary. He might as well give him this face. He nodded and said, ¡°okay, I can give you time to investigate, but you have to be faster I¡¯m afraid if I¡¯m late, they¡¯ll pull everyone back. You won¡¯t be able to find out. I¡¯d like to see who in this family wants me dead.¡± Chapter 1254 After receiving the order, Feng Tao left the House and went to the kitchen. The medicine was processed in the kitchen, and the kitchen was a place where people were mixed together. If he wanted to use the medicine, he would definitely choose to do it in the kitchen. Therefore, the first place he had to check was the kitchen. It had to be said that the Fu family was a big family. It was a simple kitchen that occupied a few hundred square meters and had an independent large courtyard. Feng Tao had stayed in the Fu family for a few months. With his own efforts, Fu Yinian appreciated him very much. Everyone gave him some face. It could be said that the staff was doing very well. However, he did not enter the core, so he did not find any useful information. It was just that last time, he overheard a short conversation between the two brothers. He knew that the Fu family must have a big secret. Fu Yinian must have some precautions against him in his heart. Even if he was asked to do something, it was just to do something superficial. He felt that he lacked an opportunity right now. This poisoning of old master Fu might be the opportunity he had been waiting for for a long time. As long as he succeeded, it would be easy to find out what he wanted in the future. All the kitchen helpers and chefs. Feng Tao gathered them all together. Everyone knew that something had happened, so there was no need to put on any airs. Basically, whatever Feng Tao asked them, they basically answered. Feng Tao questioned more than a dozen people. He discovered one thing. They said that there were always people in the kitchen. If they were asked when there was no one in the kitchen. They all said at the same time that not long ago, Xiao Li had asked them to go out to move things. It didn¡¯t take long. In about ten minutes, everyone came back. Feng Tao frowned. He felt that Xiao Li¡¯s behavior was very suspicious, but after asking, Xiao Li was on Fu Yimo¡¯s side. If he went to arrest him now. There was a high possibility of conflict, but if he didn¡¯t go now, he was very worried that the other party would be killed to silence him. If there was another case where the corpse was destroyed, there would be no need to investigate the case. Feng Tao sat on the stool in the kitchen and was thinking. His subordinate ran in and said to him. ¡°Brother Feng, the eldest young master is back. He is waiting for you in the study room. He wants you to go quickly.¡± Feng Tao felt a little strange that Fu Yinian suddenly returned. Because he had told him that he was going to study, because the study time was very long, he left him in the courtyard. He was worried about what would happen in the house He could just leave it to him to deal with it. Although, he was curious why he had returned early? However, it just so happened to solve the urgent matter at hand. Fu Yinian was back, and he only needed an order to capture Xiao Li. Thinking of this, he quickened his pace. Soon, he arrived at the study. He gently knocked on the door and pushed it open before entering. When he saw the scene in front of him, Feng Tao was shocked. Fu Yinian was injured. He saw that there was a walking stick next to him, and his feet were splints. Both of his hands were bandaged, and there was a little injury on his face. ¡°Young Master, who hurt you so badly? This is too hateful. Do you want me to take revenge for you? ¡± Fu Yinian glanced at Feng Tao and said, ¡°it¡¯s not about my injuries now. I heard that the old man was poisoned again this morning.¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Tao nodded and closed the door. He walked up to Fu Yinian and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just investigated, young master. ¡°. Everyone in the kitchen said in unison. Xiao Li had once asked them to go out to move things. In about ten minutes, there was no one in the kitchen. Even the person who had started the fire had gone out. If the other party wanted to drug them, it was most likely to be done at this time.¡± Chapter 1255 Fu Yinian was deep in thought after listening. He still believed in Feng Tao¡¯s ability to do things, but there were some things that he had to clarify. ¡°Feng Tao, thank you for your hard work! ¡°By the way, I heard that after the old man was poisoned, it was you who took out a pill and cured him of the poison. ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°yes, I happened to come back and saw that the old man was already poisoned. Doctor Zhao said that the poison had already entered his internal organs. Even if he was sent to the hospital, it would be useless. Coincidentally, many years ago, I saved an old man. He was a Chinese medicine doctor and could be said to have spent his entire life researching Chinese medicine. In return, he gave me an antidote pill and said that I would use it sooner or later. Actually, I didn¡¯t believe that the pill could cure the poison. In the morning, I just wanted to give it a try. I didn¡¯t expect to succeed. This could be considered a pleasant surprise. It¡¯s also the old master¡¯s fortune. He shouldn¡¯t have died. Coincidentally, I came back. I saved his life along the way.¡± Fu Yinian didn¡¯t fully believe Feng Tao¡¯s words at the first moment. Instead, he thought about it in his mind. When he realized that Feng Tao didn¡¯t lie to him, he praised, ¡°well, it¡¯s a good thing that you came back. Otherwise, the old master would have been doomed this time. ¡°Do you only have one pill in your hand? ¡± His attitude was casual, but he kept looking at Feng Tao, wanting to see if he was lying. If he could get his hands on such a life-saving pill, wouldn¡¯t he have a second life? Feng Tao nodded directly, ¡°young master, I really only have one pill in my hand. I¡¯ve already given it to the old man. When the old man gave me the pill, he said that he had gathered all his life¡¯s knowledge and used a lot of medicinal herbs. He only refined one pill.¡± Fu Yinian kept looking at Feng Tao. He didn¡¯t find anything from his expression, so he didn¡¯t suspect anything. He thought of Xiao Li, one of Fu Yinian¡¯s subordinates. He didn¡¯t think that he would get a blessing in disguise this time. Although he had suffered a setback, when he returned home, a big pie fell from the sky. As expected, Fu Yimo took action when he wasn¡¯t around. Moreover, his actions were very sloppy. He actually let them catch him. If he could prove the evidence, according to the old man¡¯s current situation. The possibility of Fu Yimo being chased out of the house by the family law was very high. Thinking of this, he ordered Feng Tao, ¡°bring people to arrest Xiao Li right now. You must interrogate him and get the real answer. ¡°You should know what kind of answer I want the most right now. ¡± Feng Tao bowed respectfully, ¡°young master, I understand. I¡¯ll do it right away. ¡°Just wait for my good news. ¡± He turned around and was about to leave when Qiu Kui suddenly flashed in his eyes. He turned around and said, ¡°young master, Qiu Kui didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Can you give her a chance to be spared? ¡± Fu Yinian glanced at Feng Tao and said coldly, ¡°you¡¯re too controlling. If she did something wrong, she must be punished. Fortunately, the old man didn¡¯t do anything this time. ¡°. If the old man was in trouble this time¡­ Even if she died 100 times, it wouldn¡¯t be a pity. ¡°Don¡¯t beg for mercy here. ¡°If you really want to beg for mercy, bring me the evidence I want in front of me. ¡°maybe I can consider it. I¡¯ll give you face and let her go. ¡± Feng Tao nodded. ¡°I understand, young master. I¡¯ll go and catch Xiao Li now. I¡¯ll definitely put the evidence in front of you.¡± Fu Yinian waved his hand to let Feng Tao leave. After seeing the door was closed, he lowered his head to look at his own hand. ¡°Song Yi, my hand was injured because of you. ¡°I¡¯ll never let you off. You ruined my study this time. ¡°I¡¯ll ruin your life! ¡± Chapter 1256 With Fu Yinian¡¯s order, Feng Tao was confident in catching Xiao Li. There were two types of servants in the Fu family. For example, Xiao Li and Qiu Kui grew up in the Fu family, so their living conditions were relatively better. Two or three people lived in a single courtyard. The other type was that Feng Tao belonged to the later generation. Originally, he was going to live in a big tong shop. Fu Yinian valued him more and gave him a separate courtyard to live in. After asking his lackey, he went straight to Xiao Li¡¯s place. There were two houses in the courtyard. Xiao Li lived in the east and Xiao Zhao lived in the west. Feng Tao brought his men and went straight into Xiao Li¡¯s house. Xiao Li was lying on the Kang to rest. When he heard someone pushing the door open, he got up to take a look. When he saw that Feng Tao had brought his men over, he immediately got up. He put the quilt on his body to the side. He tidied up the things on the Kang and piled them on the other side of the wall. After tidying up a place, he said to Feng Tao, ¡°brother Feng, what brings you here? ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s a cold day. Hurry up and warm up on the Kang. ¡°I just made a fire. It¡¯s very warm inside the Kang. ¡± Feng Tao did not stand on ceremony and sat on the edge of the Kang. He touched the Kang and found that it was indeed very hot inside. ¡°Not bad! It¡¯s much warmer than the room I stayed in. ¡°You¡¯re quite diligent. It¡¯s cold, but you still know how to make a kang. ¡± Xiao Li picked up the kettle on the stove. He took a few more teacups and put some tea leaves in the teacups. A total of four people brought four cups of tea. Then, all of them were brought over and placed on the small table beside the kang. ¡°there aren¡¯t any good tea leaves. Everyone, make do with it. ¡± Feng Tao picked up the teacup and took a SIP. ¡°Not bad. Authentic Longjing tea. ¡± He placed the teacup down and looked at Xiao Li. ¡°Xiao Li, you should have heard that something happened to the old man again. ¡°someone poisoned the soup. I came over to ask about it. ¡°weren¡¯t you watching from the side when the kitchen people were moving things? ¡°Did you see anyone sneaking into the kitchen? ¡± Xiao Li didn¡¯t answer immediately. He lowered his head and pretended to recall. Then, he suddenly raised his head and said, ¡°Qiu Rong, I remember that she went in. ¡°after everyone went out, I didn¡¯t stay in the kitchen. ¡°instead, I waited outside. They moved the things into the kitchen. I had to take notes outside. ¡°Finally, I confirmed with the head chef. ¡°This is my daily work flow. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask everyone. ¡± ¡°Qiu Rong went into the kitchen? ¡°? Feng Tao could be said to be quite familiar with Qiu Kui, Qiu Rong, and Qiu Jin. They were all people arranged by the eldest young master to stay by the old master¡¯s side. They mainly took care of the old master¡¯s food and living. They had been serving the old master for at least five years since they were in their teens. If he remembered correctly, Qiu Rong did not care about the kitchen at all. Instead, she was in charge of cleaning up the house. Qiu Kui belonged to the eldest servant girl. She was in charge of taking care of the old master¡¯s food and living. Logically speaking, Qiu Rong should not have gone to the kitchen. But now, the clues pointed to her, and Qiu Rong was clearly the eldest young master¡¯s person. If they were involved in this, the eldest young master and the old master would be poisoned, and the matter would be inextricably linked. Feng Tao thought for a while and said to Xiao Li, ¡°are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly? Qiu Rong, she went into the kitchen alone. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Xiao Li looked at Feng Tao. ¡°If you didn¡¯t ask me, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. ¡°She only went in for a minute and then left in a panic. ¡°I wasn¡¯t standing at the door at that time, but went to the toilet for about a minute or two. When I came back, I just happened to see her silhouette coming out from inside and leaving. ¡± Chapter 1257 Feng Tao¡¯s reaction was faster. He felt that Xiao Li had told him about Qiu Rong entering the kitchen on purpose. If the matter of Qiu Rong drugging was confirmed, the first reaction would definitely be that the eldest young master had asked her to do it. By then, the young master would not be able to explain it even if he had a hundred mouths. Thinking of this, he waved his hand at his follower, Zhao Si, ¡°the old master has been poisoned. Xiao Li is a big suspect. Let¡¯s bring him back first and let the young master interrogate him first. ¡± Hearing the order, Zhao Si ran over and was ready to make a move on Xiao Li. Xiao Li did not intend to be caught. When Zhao Si came over, he jumped off the brick bed and directly wanted to run out without putting on his shoes. How could Feng Tao let him run away? He picked up the teapot on the table and directly threw it at the back of Xiao Li¡¯s head. Xiao Li was knocked unconscious and fell to the ground unconscious. Blood flowed all over the floor from his head. Feng Tao was relatively calm as he ordered the other three people, ¡°what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and tie him up. Bring him to young master and let young master deal with him. ¡± Zhao Si and the other two then helped Xiao Li up from the ground. They found a rope in the room and tied his hands and feet up. They also covered his mouth with a towel. Feng Tao saw that they had cleaned up neatly, so he hurriedly brought Xiao Li back to the study room. Fu Yinian had stayed in the study room because he wanted to wait for their news. When he heard someone knocking on the door, he immediately got someone to open the door. Seeing that they had carried Xiao Li in, he frowned. ¡°Have you found the evidence? Why did you injure him? ¡± Feng Tao saw that Xiao Li had been put down, so he let the people in the room go down. Then, he closed the door and walked back to Fu Yinian. ¡°young master, things are not good. Xiao Li insisted that Qiu rong entered the kitchen alone. What should we do next? Shouldn¡¯t we arrest Qiu Rong and interrogate her. Let¡¯s see who the person behind her is?¡± Fu Yinian knew that things were not good when he heard that Qiu Rong entered the kitchen alone. Thinking back to his previous guess, it seemed that Fu Yimo had made two preparations. The poisoning of the old man was one thing, but if the matter was exposed, he would put the blame on his head. What a good plan, killing two birds with one stone. But he felt that he had missed something. He sat there and thought for a moment. ¡°NOT GOOD! ¡± Fu Yinian suddenly remembered that Xiao Li was deliberately put on the surface and shouted, ¡°we have fallen into his trap. Fu Yimo should be on his way here. ¡± ¡°Big Brother, we are indeed in sync. ¡± Fu Yimo said from outside. He kicked the door open and walked in. ¡°I heard that Xiao Li was captured by you. As his manager, I should know what happened to him. ¡± Fu Yinian watched as Fu Yimo kicked the door open and walked in. He shouted, ¡°Fu Yimo, what are you doing? Are You rebelling? How dare you bring people into my study? Don¡¯t you know that you have to knock before entering?¡± Fu Yimo did not look at him. He walked to a chair at the side and sat down. He took off the leather gloves on his hands. He threw them on the table. ¡°Big Brother, you said that I¡¯m rebelling. Then you¡¯re not rebelling. You can capture my people as you please. Why didn¡¯t you ask me before you captured them. Or are you the head of the Cheng family now. You don¡¯t like me anymore and think I can be bullied by you.¡± Chapter 1258 Fu Yinian slammed the table. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? The old man is still alive. The position of family head will always be his.¡± Fu Yimo got up from his chair with a faint smile on his face. He walked up to Fu Yinian and suddenly reached out to touch his injured leg. ¡°Aiya, big brother, I didn¡¯t notice when I walked in just now. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, why is your leg injured? I say, you¡¯re too careless. You¡¯re almost 40 years old. Why aren¡¯t you more careful? ¡°Be careful that one day, you might accidentally put your life on the line. ¡± Fu Yinian waved his hand and knocked Fu Yimo¡¯s hand off. He said calmly, ¡°there¡¯s no need for you to worry. We still need to get down to business. ¡°I grabbed Xiao Li because the kitchen staff said that only when Xiao Li asked me to move the things, there was no one inside. ¡°I suspected that he was the one who poisoned him, so I wanted to bring him back for questioning. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come so quickly. Could it be that the poisoning had something to do with you? ¡± Fu Yimo was shocked when he heard that. He pointed at Fu Yinian and said, ¡°big brother, don¡¯t scare me. I just came back from the outside and don¡¯t know anything. ¡°It¡¯s just that someone told me that you took Xiao Li away, so I came over to take a look. ¡°And from what I see, Xiao Li is lying on the ground, unconscious. ¡°You must have tortured him, right? ¡± Feng Tao walked over from the side, bowed and said to Fu Yimo, ¡°Xiao Li¡¯s injury has nothing to do with the first young master. ¡°It was because he wanted to escape, so I took the teapot on the table and hit him on the back of the head. ¡°If the second young master wants to pursue the matter, you can just pursue my own responsibility. ¡°This has nothing to do with the first young master. It was entirely my own idea. ¡± Fu Yinian was extremely satisfied with Feng Tao¡¯s words. At the same time, he made a decision that he could trust Feng Tao in the future. Fu Yimo glanced at Feng Tao. This person¡¯s accent was especially similar to that of the state capital. It was not the first time they had met, but it was the first time he had heard him speak. He kept feeling that something was not right, but he could not tell what was wrong. He kicked Xiao Li, who was still lying unconscious on the ground. Last night, he had already told Xiao Li that if things didn¡¯t work out, he would directly hand Qiu Rong over. This way, he could clear himself of suspicion. He could also turn the tables on Fu Yinian and make the old man bear a grudge against him. Therefore, after he came back, someone told him that Xiao Li had been caught. He had already guessed it in his heart. Qiu Rong¡¯s plan must have failed. He was really furious. A chess piece that had been meticulously set up for such a long time was completely ruined. After being kicked several times in a row, Xiao Li was immediately woken up. He opened his eyes to take a look. When he saw Fu Yimo nearby, he immediately struggled to crawl over, grabbed the leg of his pants, and cried loudly. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally back. They beat you into a confession! They said that I poisoned the old master, and that the mastermind behind this was you. If I don¡¯t comply, they beat me. You have to save me!¡± Fu Yimo squatted down and patted Xiao Li on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m back now. I can make the decision for you. ¡± Then, he stood up and said to Fu Yinian, ¡°big brother, why don¡¯t we go to the old man¡¯s place. Let him judge and see who did this? ¡°You said it was me, and I said it was you? ¡± Chapter 1259 Fu Yinian was caught in a dilemma. If he did not go, Fu Yimo would also report this matter to the old man. If he were to say it, it would be better for him to say it himself. At least he could debate at the scene. He did not plan to look for the old man after returning from his injury and wanted to rest for a while. Who knew that so many things would happen on the day he returned. Fu Yinian took the walking stick from the side and struggled to stand up. Feng Tao immediately went over to support him when he saw him. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll support you. ¡± Fu Yinian nodded and looked at Fu Yimo. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my good brother. Let¡¯s go to the old master¡¯s place together. Let him determine who did this to him.¡± Fu Yimo nodded slightly. After they left, he brought his subordinates and followed them out. Fu Yinian¡¯s leg was injured and he walked very slowly. It could be said that his leg was in greater pain before he even took a step. The sweat on his forehead flowed down his face. Feng Tao saw this and asked in a low voice, ¡°young master, why don¡¯t I carry you over? ¡± Fu Yinian shook his head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let everyone see me as a joke. When we get to the house, you¡¯ll act accordingly.¡± Feng Tao nodded. When they arrived at old master Fu¡¯s door, Feng Tao went forward and knocked on the door. Qiu Kui opened the door and was very emotional when she saw that it was Feng Tao. Feng Tao shook his head at her. Only then did Qiu Kui notice that there was a group of people following behind them. When she saw the eldest young master, Fu Yinian, she was so scared that she immediately lowered her head. No matter what the end result was? Before she left, the young master had instructed her to serve the old master. Now that such a thing had happened, it was only right for her to take responsibility. Fu Yinian glanced at Qiu Kui. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time. In the future, you have to be more cautious when handling matters. ¡± After saying that, he walked into the House with his crutch. Qiu Kui immediately raised her head after hearing that. She did not believe what her ears had heard just now. She looked at Feng Tao at the side and saw that he had nodded at her. Only then did Qiu Kui believe that the matter had been resolved. Her heart that was filled with worry was finally at ease. Feng Tao did not lie to her and really helped her solve the problem. Qiu Kui silently swore in her heart that from now on, Feng Tao would be her birth parent, because he was the one who saved her life. Compared to Qiu Kui, Qiu Rong, who was in the room, was shocked when she saw everyone enter. She almost lost her balance and sat on the ground. It was Qiu Jin, who supported her from the side, that did not make her sit on the ground in a sorry state. Old Master Fu was lying on the bed. His face was rosy, and he looked much more energetic than before. Seeing that Fu Yinian was injured, he subconsciously wanted to get out of the bed, but he was stopped by Qiu Jin. Then he gave up and said to Fu Yinian, ¡°Fu Yinian ¡°Why are you so seriously injured? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you went to study? ¡°I thought you would only be back in half a month. ¡± Fu Yinian was helped to a chair by Feng Tao. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. Don¡¯t worry. GRANDPA, how are you feeling? Are you feeling unwell Do you need to go to the hospital for a check-up?¡± Old Master Fu straightened his hands. ¡°What hospital? ¡°? ¡°Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m fine now? I¡¯ve stayed at the hospital enough. ¡°My complexion is rosy and I can even walk. Do you think I need to stay in the hospital? ¡± Fu Yinian also took a look. The old master¡¯s spirit seemed to be better than when he left. His heart couldn¡¯t help but thump because he thought of the Pill Feng Tao gave the old master. He didn¡¯t expect that pill to be so magical. Not only could it detoxify poison, but it could also recuperate the body. Chapter 1260 Fu Yimo went up and bowed to Fu Yinian. ¡°Grandfather, we came here to tell you something. ¡± He pointed at Fu Yinian and said, ¡°big brother, we captured Xiao Li and tortured him. ¡°We wanted to force him to admit that I poisoned him. ¡°In fact, Qiu Rong poisoned the medicine you drank. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Fu Yinian¡¯s face changed. He turned to Qiu Rong and asked, ¡°did you poison me? ¡°You¡¯ve been by my side for many years. Why did you poison me. ¡°Who gave you the order? ! ¡± Qiu Rong was dumbstruck. She never thought that Fu Yinian would say such a thing. She had been looking at Fu Yimo just now and realized that his eyes were filled with coldness. It was as if she was a stranger. But the night before, they had just become husband and wife. She had given her most precious body to him. And for him, she had even poisoned grandfather Fu. But what did he get in return? He was accusing her in front of everyone now. Qiu Rong hated him so much. She hated that she did not know people well. Otherwise, how could she have been used by him? Qiu Rong did not say a word. Everyone had already determined in their hearts that she was the one who had poisoned him. Fu Yinian¡¯s expression also turned ugly. Qiu Rong was someone who had come from his wife¡¯s side previously. He saw that she was young and did not arrange any heavy work for her. He directly went to work as a servant girl. Because of his wife¡¯s relationship, he had more or less asked his subordinates to provide Qiu Rong with a lot of help. After the incident last time, he treated her as his confidant and placed her by the old man¡¯s side. He wanted to give her an extra layer of protection. But now, it was clear that something had happened between Qiu Rong and Fu Yimo. Something that he did not know. Qiu Rong¡¯s eyes were clearly looking at Fu Yimo, but Fu Yimo did not even look at her. Qiu Jin pushed Qiu Rong. ¡°Hurry up and tell me! ¡°You didn¡¯t do it. How could you poison the old man. ¡°normally, you wouldn¡¯t even dare to kill a chicken. ¡± Xiao Li covered his head with one hand and pointed at Qiu Rong with the other. ¡°today, everyone went out to move things. Qiu Rong was the only one who went in. ¡°If you didn¡¯t poison him, who did? ¡± Qiu Rong heard Xiao Li¡¯s accusation and instantly woke up. It turned out that all of this was planned by Fu Yimo. He must have planned it beforehand. If it failed, he would let Xiao Li give him up. Then, he could clear his name. He had to admit that it was really poisonous! At this moment, Qiu Rong¡¯s heart completely died. She felt that everything was no longer important. Feng Tao saw this and roughly understood what was going on. Qiu Rong did not say a word. It was very likely that the old man would blame the young master, and what he needed to do now. He needed to completely clear this matter from the young master. Feng Tao said to the old man, ¡°old man, I have something to say here. If this matter was done by my young master, he did not need to go through so much trouble. Previously, when the old man was poisoned and sent to the hospital, my young master did not sleep or rest. He had been guarding the hospital. ¡°If he really wanted to do something, he could have done it in the hospital. ¡°Why would he go through so much trouble to come back home and poison him! ¡°Moreover, before the young master left, he specially instructed me to take good care of the old man. There must be no accidents. ¡°To put it bluntly, if my young master really had such intentions,. ¡°Why would I take out medicine to save the old man? ¡± Old Master Fu had been listening the whole time. He felt that it made sense and nodded. He trusted Feng Tao. He had saved his life this morning! Chapter 1261 Old Master Fu coughed and spat out the phlegm in his mouth. ¡°I believe what Feng Tao said. If Yinian wanted to kill me, I don¡¯t know how many times I would have died. ¡± Fu Yimo glared at Feng Tao. It was all because of his appearance. Otherwise, the plan would have succeeded. Now, because of his words, old master Fu¡¯s heart had been turned around. He believed that no matter what he said after that..? Old Master Fu would not believe it. It was better to just let it go and pretend that nothing had happened. Fu Yinian was extremely glad that he had accepted Feng Tao back then. Otherwise, the old man wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape today. Even he couldn¡¯t get away from it. Judging from the old man¡¯s attitude, he should be fine now. It was too good. He trusted Feng Tao more and more. Qiu Rong, who had been forgotten by everyone, felt that she had nothing left to live for. At this moment, she made her move. She slammed into the wall in the distance. Then, she collapsed on the ground and fell unconscious. Everyone was scared silly. They had suddenly crashed into the wall. It could be said that no one could react in time. Qiu Jin ran over to help Qiu Rong Up. ¡°Why are you so stupid? ! If you didn¡¯t do it, why did you use your death to prove your determination?¡±In her heart, she did not believe that Qiu Rong was the murderer of the poison. Feng Tao ran over and reached out to touch the area under Qiu Rong¡¯s nose. ¡°Hurry up. There¡¯s still breathing under her nose. Call a doctor and you can save her. ¡± Qiu Jin wanted to call a doctor after hearing this, but knowing her identity, she still ran to the old man and asked. ¡°Old man, can I call for a doctor? ¡± Old Man Fu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°just find a place to bury her. So what if she¡¯s alive? It¡¯s not worth it for her to die like this.¡± Qiu Jin was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect the old man to turn a blind eye at such a crucial moment. But then she remembered that the old man had already decided in his heart. Qiu Rong was the one who poisoned her. No matter who was behind her? Her death was not worth it. And she was just a servant girl. It was impossible for the old man to save her. He turned to look at Fu Yinian and said, ¡°young master, are we really not going to save Qiu Rong? ¡± Fu Yinian¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly, ¡°just do as the old man says. There¡¯s no one in her family anymore. There¡¯s no need to give her a pension. We can just find a better place to bury her. Everyone, let this matter rot in your stomach. Don¡¯t tell anyone. Do you hear me clearly?¡± Everyone around lowered their heads and said in a low voice, ¡°young master, we understand. ¡± Qiu Jin did not say anything, but she did not dare to do anything. The old master and young master had already spoken. Even if she wanted to call for a doctor, it was impossible. She might even lose her life. Just now, she had actually crossed the line and dared to question the young master. It was obvious how the young master would punish her afterwards. Seeing Qiu Rong lying silently on the ground, she was at her wit¡¯s end. Qiu Jin said in her heart, ¡°Qiu Rong, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve already done everything I can for you. I hope that you can have a good birth in your next life and become a young lady. Don¡¯t be a servant anymore.¡± Feng Tao carried Qiu Rong up and said to Fu Yinian, ¡°young master, I¡¯ll handle this matter. I promise to settle down in a good place. I won¡¯t be discovered by outsiders.¡± Fu Yinian was extremely satisfied with Feng Tao¡¯s performance today, so he didn¡¯t have any doubts and directly nodded his head in agreement. Chapter 1262 Feng Tao quickly carried Qiu Rong out. The longer it took, the lower the chances of survival. It was impossible for him to leave Qiu Rong to die. Although doing so was a little risky, it was very likely that Fu Yinian would find out. But he also wanted to try and see if he could save Qiu Rong. The snow under his feet made a creaking sound. He said to Liu San who was following behind him, ¡°go to the garage and drive the car over. I want to use it. ¡± Liu San retorted, ¡°brother Feng, can¡¯t we just find a random place and bury her? ¡°drive, where are we going to bury him? ¡± Feng Tao looked displeased and shouted at Liu San, ¡°I told you to drive, why are you talking so much nonsense. ¡°Now that the snow has sealed off the mountain, how can we bury him up the mountain? ¡± Liu San felt that he had asked too many questions after being scolded. Anyway, he was just a follower, so why should he care? He quickly left to pick up the car and drove it to the door. Feng Tao just happened to arrive at the door and put the person behind the backseat of the car. He said to Liu San who was standing at the door, ¡°you go back first, don¡¯t follow me. I can handle this matter alone. There are too many people and too many eyes. If young master asks, just tell him that I went to do something.¡± Liu San nodded. He didn¡¯t plan to go with him. It was freezing in the cold. Who wouldn¡¯t want to stay in the house. Feng Tao drove directly to Du Feng¡¯s place. Du Feng didn¡¯t live in the old house. Instead, he bought a small courtyard house outside. Feng Tao went to Beijing once when he was in Beijing. The courtyard house was relatively remote, so it was safer for people to be placed there. Qiu Rong¡¯s injury was not light, and he didn¡¯t know if she could be saved. He could only hope for the best. After arriving at Du Feng¡¯s residence, Feng Tao went to knock on the door and called Du Feng out. The two of them moved Qiu Rong to Du Feng¡¯s guest room. After a simple treatment of the wound, Qiu Rong Lay on the Kang. Her body was covered with a small floral quilt, and her face was Pale. It could be said that she breathed in more and breathed out less. Du Feng asked from the side, ¡°what happened to Qiu Rong? ¡°? This injury was obviously a coincidence. I¡¯m afraid that even an ordinary doctor would not be able to treat this illness Feng Tao took out the medicine bottle from his pocket. After opening it, he poured out the pills inside. There was a red pill on his palm. ¡°You can¡¯t go to the hospital. You weren¡¯t at the old residence today, so you don¡¯t know that something big has happened. ¡°Qiu Rong was used by someone and directly poisoned the old master. ¡°Then, for some reason, she chose to commit suicide by hitting the wall. ¡°I saw that she was still alive, so I wanted to save her. ¡°This red pill is a life-saving pill. Whether she can survive or not will depend on her own luck. ¡± After saying that, he put the pill into Qiu Rong¡¯s mouth. The pill melted in her mouth, so he wasn¡¯t worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow it. Du Feng didn¡¯t expect that so many things would happen in a day. Looking at Qiu Rong on the bed, he sighed and said, ¡°then she¡¯s too stupid. How could she lose her life so easily. ¡°She¡¯s still so young, and her life has just begun. What¡¯s there to be angry about? ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that Qiu Rong poisoned him ¡°How¡¯s the old master? ¡± Feng Tao looked at Qiu Rong. After taking the pill, his face became ruddy. He was relieved. He sat on the Kang at the side and said, ¡°the old master is fine. The poison in his body has been detoxified. He¡¯s fine now. ¡°For the time being, Qiu Rong can only stay here with you to rest. ¡°When I have time in a few days, I¡¯ll come over and arrange for her to go. ¡± Du Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll definitely be safe with me. ¡°My place is remote. Usually, no one comes to my place. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little inconvenient for me to take care of her. ¡°Wait for me to find an older woman to come over later. ¡°Just let her take care of her. I hope Qiu Rong can survive this and wake up soon. ¡± Feng Tao nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Otherwise, young master will find out. ¡± He patted Du Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°thank you for your hard work, Du Feng. ¡± Du Feng waved his hand. Everything was said without saying. Chapter 1263 Feng Tao returned to the Fu residence and went to look for Fu Yinian to report the situation. Fu Yinian was lying on the recliner with his eyes closed, thinking about what had happened that day. The Servant girl, Qiu Xin, walked up and said in a low voice, ¡°young master, Feng Tao is back. He is waiting for you outside. Do you want to see him? ¡± Fu Yinian opened his eyes and said to his subordinate, ¡°let him in. Then you can go down and do other things. Do not disturb us. ¡°right, close the door before you leave. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Qiu Xin quietly retreated to the door and let Feng Tao in. Then, she closed the door again. Feng Tao went forward and bowed. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of the eldest young master. ¡°Bury Him in a very safe place. I guarantee that no one will find him. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Fu Yinian pointed to the seat next to him. ¡°sit down and rest for a while. I still have something to tell you! ¡± Feng Tao nodded and sat on the chair opposite Fu Yimo. There was a table between the two of them. Fu Yinian reached for the teapot and took a cup from the table. He brewed a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Feng Tao. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for my legs, as you can see. Take this Cup of tea as my thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for what you said. The old man would definitely suspect that I poisoned him. Sigh, he¡¯s getting old. He¡¯s probably scared to death now.¡± Feng Tao took the Cup and took a SIP. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to drink the tea young master brewed for me. ¡± Fu Yinian smiled. ¡°Feng Tao, how long have you been here? ¡± ¡°almost three months, young master. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so long. ¡± Feng Tao put down the teacup in his hand. ¡°How have I treated you? ¡± ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve been very good to me! Why would you ask me that? ¡± Fu Yinian smiled again. ¡°Feng Tao, to tell you the truth, I¡¯ve always been a little wary of you. But after these few months and what happened today,. I now believe that you¡¯re completely loyal to me. So, from today onwards, you can just follow me closely.¡± As expected, Fu Yinian had already regarded him as his confidant. Feng Tao picked up the cup on the table and drank it all in one go, then placed it on the table. ¡°Young Master, I, Feng Tao, swear that I will never betray your trust. I will definitely work hard to clear all obstacles for young master.¡± Fu Yinian clapped his hands happily. ¡°Mm, I believe that you can do it. ¡°Feng Tao, I have something that I need you to take care of right now. ¡± ¡°Young Master, speak! ¡± Fu Yinian liked Feng Tao¡¯s straightforward personality. He took out a jade pendant from his pocket, placed it on the table, and pushed it in front of Feng Tao. ¡°This is my personal jade pendant. As long as my subordinates recognize this jade pendant. It can be said that this jade pendant can mobilize all of my people. Now, take this jade pendant and go find Zhu Shun. Let him take you to pick people. I will have a big operation in half a month. The opponent is very strong, even better than my skills. ¡°So you must be careful when choosing people. You must choose more skilled people. ¡°We can¡¯t let this plan fail. ¡± Feng Tao put away the jade pendant and said resolutely, ¡°young master, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely choose people carefully. I will definitely not let you down. ¡± Fu Yinian was more satisfied with his attitude. He rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°alright, you can go and rest. You can do the selection tomorrow. ¡°I¡¯m tired and need to rest. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Feng Tao stood up and left quietly. He even closed the door behind him. Chapter 1264 Song Yi waited for about half an hour before he finally saw the arrival of the minibus. The driver of the minibus was the same driver as last time. After Song Yi went up, he directly greeted him. ¡°Master, why are you so late today? ¡± The driver sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Someone blocked two big rocks on the road. It took me a long time to clear the rocks to the side of the road. If not for this delay, I would have been here long ago. ¡°Young Man, have you finished your studies? ¡± Song Yi immediately guessed that Fu Yinian must have asked someone to put the rocks in order to prevent the bus from arriving early. He sat down on the seat next to the driver. ¡°Yes, my studies have ended. I¡¯m taking the bus home now. Before I knew it, a month had passed. ¡± When he got on the bus, he took a look. There was no one else in the bus except the driver. The driver smiled and said, ¡°you miss your wife after being away for a month, right? ¡± ¡°Haha, of course I miss home. ¡± The driver looked at his watch and found that it was time to drive. ¡°It¡¯s time, but no one got on the car. ¡°looks like you¡¯re the only one today. Young Man, sit tight. I¡¯m going to drive. ¡± Song Yi leaned against his back and looked out of the window. The car started to move slowly. They had finally left this place. When they reached the city, he would use teleportation to see where he would land next? He would know if he could make it home today. He also didn¡¯t know what his wife was doing? On the phone yesterday, she deliberately didn¡¯t tell her that she was coming back today. She just wanted to give her a surprise. It has been a month since I last saw her. I wonder if my wife has gained weight? In the courtyard, the weather was good. Winter had passed, and spring was coming soon. Lin Lei and Xiao Mi were taking a walk outside. Xiao Mi said, ¡°master, your belly is really big now! ¡°I saw a pregnant woman a few days ago. ¡°Tell me, she is about to give birth. I don¡¯t think her belly is as big as yours. ¡± Lin Lei stopped walking and said with a smile, ¡°because I have three children in my belly. Her belly is only one child. There¡¯s no comparison at all!¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Xiao Mi was deep in thought after hearing this. Then, she raised her head and asked, ¡°master, why am I not pregnant yet? ¡± Lin Lei frowned and reached out to feel Xiao Mi¡¯s pulse. Then, she asked the medical system to check. ¡°Xiao Mi, maybe it¡¯s not the right time. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me checking your body. Don¡¯t be impatient. I¡¯m pregnant now. In the blink of an eye, I¡¯m going to give birth in a few months. Liuli was born later than me, but time passed quickly. It won¡¯t be long before she¡¯s born. If you¡¯re pregnant, we won¡¯t have to do anything anymore. We can just form a group and take care of the baby.¡± Xiao Mi instantly thought of how the four babies needed food and water. She also lived outside for a month. She also saw other people coaxing the children. When the children cried, it was completely unreasonable. In her heart, she suddenly felt that it was actually quite good to not have children now. She and stone could have a wonderful time together. Chapter 1265 6 pm. Stone was sitting at the table in the living room. She was wrapping dumplings and her movements were very skillful. The curtain was almost full. Lin Lei and Xiao Mi were eating fruits on the Sofa while watching TV. Xiao Mi had just finished eating the grapes in her hand and wiped her hands with a tissue. ¡°Master, I regret it now. I have never watched TV in my space. I just realized that TV is really too interesting.¡± Lin Lei was eating an apple in her hand. She thought of the TV programs in the next 20 years. She said with emotion, ¡°the TV programs nowadays are only one or two TV stations. ¡°In another 20 years, a TV set can receive hundreds of TV stations? ¡°You can watch any program you want. It can be said that there are all kinds of programs. ¡± Xiao Mi said in surprise, ¡°that¡¯s great! Unfortunately, it will take another 20 years. Now we can only continue to watch two TV stations. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and looked at the stone at the side. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. Shall we go over and help? ¡°You made so many dumplings by yourself. We ate them off the shelf. ¡± Little stone shook his head. ¡°You guys should stay there and watch TV. Otherwise, you would only be adding to the mess. ¡± His movements were skillful, and he made the dumplings very quickly. As soon as he put in the stuffing, he pinched it and made one dumpling. Lin Lei saw his skillful movements and could not help but say something. ¡°Xiao Mi, I didn¡¯t expect little stone to be so good at making dumplings. ¡°How did you train him? How come I didn¡¯t notice it before? ¡± Xiao Mi pondered for a moment. ¡°I once told him that I loved dumplings. Then he went to learn it. It was that simple.¡± It was like dog food. Lin Lei¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy again. She took a bite of the big apple in her hand. As if she was venting her anger, she used her teeth to stir it. After Xiao Mi finished speaking, she regretted it. She realized that Lin Lei¡¯s emotions had been fluctuating a lot recently. Perhaps she missed Song Yi, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. ¡°Master, I think the dumplings are almost done. Let¡¯s go cook them now. ¡°. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s attention was immediately diverted, so her heart didn¡¯t feel so bad. She put the apple in her hand on the table. ¡°En, let¡¯s go cook the dumplings. I¡¯m already hungry. ¡± Little stone watched as Xiao Mi coaxed Lin Lei again. His worried heart was finally relieved, so he quickly made the dumplings. The dumplings with Leek filling were ready when the pot was opened. After Xiao Mi took them out, she directly carried them out. ¡°Master, take some garlic sauce. We can eat it directly without caring about him. ¡± Lin Lei adjusted the garlic sauce and muttered with her head lowered. ¡°That won¡¯t do. How can we eat it all alone? ¡± A hand reached out. Lin Lei didn¡¯t even raise her head. She placed the bowl directly in her hand. Only after she placed it did she feel that something was wrong. That hand wasn¡¯t Xiao Mi¡¯s, nor was it a stone. She hurriedly raised her head to take a look. Song Yi stood in front of her with a smile, holding the prepared sauce bowl in his hand. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m back! ¡± The surprise was too big. Lin Lei felt that she couldn¡¯t stand anymore and her body was about to fall backwards. Song Yi threw the bowl away and reached out to hug her waist. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lin Lei felt the man¡¯s body temperature and hugged her tightly. Only then did she feel that she wasn¡¯t dreaming. She touched Song Yi¡¯s cheek and realized that he was sweating. After she reacted, she waved her hand and gave him a slap. She gave him a slap and Song Yi was scared out of his wits. Lin Lei gave him a slap but her hand didn¡¯t stop. She waved at the man¡¯s face and gave him another slap. After the slap, she said angrily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming back? You only know how to scare me. Don¡¯t you know how scary people can be? Do you know how much I miss you?¡± Chapter 1266 After saying that, Lin Lei Hugged Song Yi and started to cry. She had been holding it in for a long time, but it finally exploded at this moment. Only she knew how much she missed him these days. There were many times when he did not leave in her daze. It was as if he was sitting by the bed and watching her. She knew that she was not in the right mood. It might be because she was pregnant, but she could not help but miss him. It turned out that unknowingly, Song Yi had already occupied her entire heart. Song Yi was frightened because he didn¡¯t tell her to come back early. Lin Lei would have such a big reaction. She looked at the woman who had her head lowered and was crying. ¡°Wife, stop crying. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t tell you that I was coming back. I just wanted to give you a surprise. I didn¡¯t expect to scare you instead. ¡°Be Good and stop crying. Otherwise, you can hit me and vent your anger! ¡± Lin Lei stopped crying. She bit her lips and looked at Song Yi. ¡°Who wants to hit you and vent your anger? You don¡¯t know how hard your body is. ¡°after beating you up, my hands hurt. You always bully me. ¡°You actually lied to me. Why didn¡¯t you tell me on the phone yesterday that you were coming back today? ¡± Song Yi touched Lin Lei¡¯s hair and realized that she had only been away for a month. Her hair had grown a lot longer than before, so he whispered into her ear. ¡°I really wanted to give you a surprise. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have scared you to this extent. ¡°I called ahead to tell you that I¡¯m back. ¡°Today, I traveled all day and finally came back before dark. ¡°You almost made me vomit from exhaustion. In the end, you even slapped me just now. ¡°My heart suddenly hurts. ¡± This was the first time Song Yi acted coquettishly, and Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Does it really hurt? ¡± ¡°It hurts. If you don¡¯t believe me, feel it. My heart hurts like hell! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. You only know how to talk trash. When did you get home? ¡± ¡°I just got home. I didn¡¯t even have time to wash my face before I came in to look for you. ¡± Lin Lei was finally satisfied and suddenly remembered that Xiao Mi and the others were still outside. When she looked at the door, she saw that they were indeed standing there secretly watching. Xiao Mi smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°stone and I wanted to call you guys over to eat dumplings. ¡°dumplings. If you don¡¯t eat them now, they¡¯ll get cold. They won¡¯t taste good. ¡± Stone was more direct and directly grabbed Xiao Mi. ¡°master, we¡¯ll go eat dumplings first. There are still uncooked dumplings on the table. ¡°after you guys finish talking, you can boil them. ¡± Xiao Mi wanted to say something, but stone covered her mouth with his other hand and dragged her away. Song Yi took off his coat and used his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Wife, little stone is more sensible. He knows to give us some space. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go out and eat dumplings. ¡°Are you hungry? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and took the clothes from Song Yi¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ve been hungry for a long time. If you hadn¡¯t come back, I would have finished eating by now. ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands and face. I¡¯ll wait for you on the table. ¡± Song Yi obediently washed his hands and face. Lin Lei put the clothes directly into her space. When she looked down just now, she saw that the clothes were covered in dust. It seemed that it had been very hard for him to rush all the way back. Lin Lei smiled as she returned to the dining table in the living room. When she saw Xiao Mi and little stone, she had almost finished eating the dumplings on the table. Just as she was about to pick up the curtain next to her, Song Yi reached out to stop her. He picked up the curtain. ¡°Wife, just sit and wait. I¡¯ll go and cook the dumplings. ¡± Lin Lei let go of the curtain and watched as Song Yi turned around and went into the kitchen to cook the dumplings. Xiao Mi muttered, ¡°It¡¯s great that Song Yi is back. ¡°. A Happy Smile finally appeared on your face. ¡°We are finally free. We can return to the space tonight. ¡± Chapter 1267 Lin Lei sat down and said in a low voice, ¡°is my face that obvious? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already beaming. It¡¯s hard not to see it! ¡± Xiao Mi replied. Suddenly, her stomach was kicked by the child. Lin Lei instantly felt it. She touched her stomach and said, ¡°daddy is back. You guys feel it too, right? ¡± After saying that, the baby kicked again as an answer to her. Song Yi put all the cooked dumplings on the plate and came over. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Lin Lei looked up. ¡°Baby kicked me. I asked him if he knew you were back, and he kicked me again. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Song Yi placed the plate on the table, then lowered his head and leaned on Lin Lei¡¯s stomach. He asked, ¡°baby, Daddy¡¯s back. Did you Miss Daddy? ¡± Three times in a row, a very obvious fluctuation was transmitted over. ¡°Haha, baby does know that I¡¯m back! ¡± ¡°Idiot, look at your silly face. Let¡¯s eat first. After we finish eating, I still have something to ask you. ¡± Only then did Song Yi get up and sit on the table to eat the dumplings. After taking a bite, he could feel it. ¡°Wife, you didn¡¯t make the filling of the dumplings. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing. You can taste it. ¡± Lin Lei swallowed the dumplings in her mouth and looked at stone at the side. ¡°Stone is now the head chef at home. Everything is made by him. Liu Li is pregnant and can¡¯t cook anymore. Lin Tian can only take care of her. They can¡¯t count on him anymore.¡± Song Yi said, ¡°wife, I¡¯m not by your side. It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time. ¡± Lin Lei poured some garlic sauce into her bowl. ¡°With them taking care of me, it¡¯s not hard at all. I just miss you a little in my heart. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, how are your advanced studies results? ¡± Song Yi took out the exam paper from his space and placed it on the table. ¡°You¡¯ll know after you take a look. ¡± Lin Lei picked up the exam paper and looked at it carefully. There were four pages in total. She did not expect that they would even take the exam. When she saw the last page, it was actually signed by Song Jianguo. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re really amazing! You got full marks in all four subjects. You didn¡¯t tell me in advance. If you had told me in advance, I would have definitely prepared more food. ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate. ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to celebrate? It¡¯s just a normal exam. It¡¯ll be over after it¡¯s over. ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t bring up Song Jianguo¡¯s matter because she was worried that Song Yi would be unhappy. Fortunately, everything was fine. After dinner, Xiao Mi and little stone immediately returned to their space. When Xiao Mi left, she said in her mind, ¡°master, there¡¯s a baby in your stomach. You have to be careful. ¡°We won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to refute, but they had already disappeared on the spot. After putting away the things on the table, Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby, we¡¯ll stay outside tonight or in the space. ¡°You should be very tired. Why don¡¯t you go back to the space and soak in the spiritual spring? ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he stood up and grabbed Lin Lei by the waist. He immediately carried her up. ¡°Wife, we¡¯ve been separated for a month. Did you miss me? ¡°I miss you very much. You still want me to soak in the spiritual spring in the space. ¡°You¡¯re really too naughty. See how I¡¯ll punish you tonight. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi suspiciously. ¡°I look like I¡¯m having a pot belly now. ¡°Can you still do it? ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s very ugly now? ¡°The flesh on my stomach has already grown quite a few rounds. ¡± Song Yi gave it a hard jerk. ¡°Mm, it has indeed grown quite a lot during this period of time. ¡°It¡¯s much more comfortable to carry, and it feels better than before. ¡°The child¡¯s contribution is indispensable. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have grown so much flesh. ¡± Chapter 1268 Lin Lei could not help but touch her bulging belly when she was placed on the bed. Recently, she did not even dare to look at herself in the mirror when she was showering. She was just scared by how fat she looked. She felt really ugly. Now that her belly was especially big, it could be compared to how other people looked like when they were having a good baby. She did not expect Song Yi to not mind at all. His face was full of excitement. Now, he even took off his clothes in front of her. After not seeing him for more than a month, Lin Lei missed him very much. A woman¡¯s body also had desires, and in fact, they were no less than a man¡¯s. Especially when she saw Song Yi¡¯s face full of abstinence and taking off his belt, she was really full of temptation. Actually, when Song Yi took off his clothes, his heart had been perturbed. If Lin Lei¡¯s words stopped him, he decided to take a cold shower to resolve it. In the end, it was the exact opposite. Lin Lei actually watched him take off his clothes seriously. Moreover, she did not even blink, as if she was afraid of missing out on something. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re giving me the feeling that I¡¯m the one being eaten. ¡°Why have you changed so much after a month? ¡± Lin Lei felt that she had been teased. ¡°If you don¡¯t like the way I am now, then we¡¯d better sleep. ¡± After saying that, she lifted the blanket beside her and was about to crawl into the blanket to sleep. Song Yi reached out to pull the blanket. ¡°Don¡¯t, I was just joking just now. ¡°How can you take it seriously? Look, I already have a reaction. Are you really going to hold back on me? You can¡¯t hold back on things like men. If something goes wrong in the future,. You won¡¯t get any benefits.¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and pulled Song Yi up. She looked straight into his eyes and said, ¡°why are you talking so much nonsense when you¡¯re doing things. ¡°If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll fall asleep in a while. ¡°when the time comes, I¡¯ll look at you and take a cold shower. ¡± Such a naked invitation. If Song Yi could continue without being tempted,. Then he wouldn¡¯t be a man. As Lin Lei¡¯s pajamas were torn, the two of them had a full-on fight. The wooden bed was forced to make creaking sounds. It did not end until dawn. Song Yi also felt that it had been a long time. He was worried about the baby in Lin Lei¡¯s stomach, so he asked in a low voice. ¡°Wife, I overdid it just now. Is the child okay? ¡± Lin Lei was already very sleepy. In the end, she was woken up by the man again, so she could not help but mutter. ¡°It will be fine. If you continue to disturb my sleep, you will be the one who will be in trouble. ¡± After saying that, she turned over and fell asleep again with the blanket between her legs. Song Yi could not help but laugh when he heard Lin Lei¡¯s mumbling. After getting up, he took a simple bath and a basin of hot water. He dipped a towel in the water and cleaned up Lin Lei briefly. There was a patch of wolf under him. After he cleaned up and found that there was no problem, he went back to his room and lay on the bed. He poured the water out and then went back to his room to lie on the bed. He reached out and hugged Lin Lei in his arms. He felt that she rubbed against his arms a few times. The lust that had just been vented on his body was once again aroused. He tried his best to suppress it and then closed his eyes to sleep. His wife was already in his arms. Song Yi felt that he was really tired, like a migratory bird that had found a haven. He unknowingly fell asleep and only woke up at eight in the morning. He looked around and saw that the sky was already bright. He didn¡¯t look for Zhao Feng when he came back yesterday. He had to tell him that he was back today. After putting on his clothes, he went to the kitchen and made some simple breakfast. After a few simple bites, he quietly left for the army. Chapter 1269 Lin Lei was placed on the bed and could not help but touch her bulging belly. Recently, she did not even dare to look at herself in the mirror when she was showering. She was just scared by how fat she looked and felt that she was really ugly. Now that her belly was especially big, it could be compared to how other people looked like when they were having a good baby. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Actually, when Song Yi took off his clothes, he had been feeling uneasy. If Lin Lei had stopped him with words, he would have decided to take a cold shower to resolve it. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi also felt that it had been a little too long ¡°Wife, I overdid it just now. Is the child okay? ¡± Lin Lei was already very sleepy, but she was woken up by the man again. She could not help but mutter. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. If you continue to disturb my sleep, you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s in trouble. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and fell asleep again with the blanket between her legs. Song Yi could not help but laugh when he heard Lin Lei¡¯s mumbling. After getting up, he took a simple bath and a basin of hot water. He dipped a towel in the water and cleaned up Lin Lei briefly. There was a patch of wolf under him. After he cleaned up and found that there was no problem, he went back to his room and lay on the bed. He poured the water out and then went back to his room to lie on the bed. He reached out and hugged Lin Lei in his arms. He felt that she rubbed against his arms a few times. The lust that had just been vented on his body was once again aroused. He tried his best to suppress it and then closed his eyes to sleep. His wife was already in his arms. Song Yi felt that he was really tired, like a migratory bird that had found a haven. He unknowingly fell asleep and did not wake up until eight in the morning. He looked around and saw that the sky was already bright. He did not look for Zhao Feng when he came back yesterday. He had to tell him that he was back today. After putting on his clothes, he went to the kitchen and made some breakfast. After a few bites, he quietly left for work. Those who had woken up late were already busy outside. They hadn¡¯t come back in a month and their expressions were pretty good. Song Yi greeted everyone on the way and came to Zhao Feng¡¯s office. He didn¡¯t push the door open and instead knocked on it. Zhao Feng heard someone knocking on the door and frowned. Who would be looking for him in the morning? ¡°Come in! ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and saw Zhao Feng sitting there with his head down. He didn¡¯t know what document he was reading? ¡°Factory Manager. ¡± Zhao Feng raised his head, ¡°Brat, you didn¡¯t even tell me you were coming back. ¡°You still want to scare me? When did you come back? ¡± He put down the document in his hand and immediately poured a cup of tea from the teapot on the table. He walked over with a smile and was about to put the Cup on the table next to Song Yi. Song Yi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and took a SIP. ¡°good tea. I got home last night and it was already past eight when I got home. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t inform you. How could you blame me? ¡± Zhao Feng sat down, ¡°how would I dare blame you? I¡¯m here to replace wine with tea. Thank you! ¡± Song Yi almost choked on his second sip of tea and put down his cup. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending to be good after taking advantage of me. Do you want me to die of anger to be happy? How has it been in the past month? Is there anything wrong? ¡± Zhao Feng replied, ¡°it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not here, so all the work is piled up here. ¡°Look at the 20-odd documents on the cabinet, they¡¯re all yours. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take them with you when you leave. ¡± Song Yi glanced at Zhao Feng, ¡°you¡¯re killing a donkey after cutting the mill. THAT¡¯S TOO UNKIND! ¡°! I just came back and you want me to work? I plan to rest for two days before coming back to work. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. You don¡¯t have to see me off.¡±after saying that, he raised his leg and was about to leave. Zhao Feng stood up angrily and pointed at Song Yi¡¯s back, ¡°are you the leader or am I the leader? ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a day to rest. You have to come the day after tomorrow. ¡°If you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡± Song Yi smiled and didn¡¯t turn around as he waved his hand behind him. ¡°Then thank you, leader. I¡¯ll go back and accompany my wife. ¡± Zhao Feng looked at the closed door and felt that something was wrong. Thinking back, today counted as one day and tomorrow counted as two days? He had unknowingly fallen into Song Yi¡¯s trap. He was so angry that he sat down and continued to read the documents, but he found that he couldn¡¯t read them. He decided not to read them and calculated in his mind that there weren¡¯t any big issues in the next few days. He decided to send all the documents to Song Yi¡¯s office. He had promised him that he would take a holiday and didn¡¯t help him with the documents. Zhao Feng didn¡¯t suffer any losses and his mood became better. Song quickly returned home and was about to tell Lin Lei the good news so that she could be happy. Two days was enough to make up for the lack of time. After returning home, he tiptoed to the bedroom. Lin Lei was still sleeping and hadn¡¯t woken up. Because she wasn¡¯t sleeping well, the blanket had been kicked aside. Chapter 1270 Lin Lei was still in a daze when she suddenly felt that someone was watching her. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Song Yi sitting by the bed, looking at her. He was still in a daze and it took him a while to react. Song Yi had gone home last night and what he saw was not a mirage. He slowly sat up from the bed, rubbed his eyes and asked, ¡°what time is it? ¡± Song Yi looked up at the clock. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock. Are you hungry? ¡°I made porridge this morning. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s cold now. ¡± Hearing the food, Lin Lei could not help but swallow. She wanted to lift the blanket and get off the ground. Only then did she feel the soreness all over her body. ¡°Last night, why didn¡¯t you restrain yourself? My waist is killing me. I almost couldn¡¯t stand up. It¡¯s all your fault. ¡± Song Yi went forward to support Lin Lei. His hand quickly rubbed her waist. ¡°daughter-in-law, I really wanted it too much last night. It¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡°I¡¯ll support you. Let¡¯s eat first. ¡± Lin Lei glared at Song Yi. He had already apologized, so she couldn¡¯t be unreasonable. Last night, she was also very comfortable, but after the incident, her waist really hurt too much. After arriving at the Living Room, Song Yi let Lin Lei sit on the Sofa and went to the kitchen by himself. Spinach lean meat porridge was simply heated up and served. Lin Lei saw that the color of the porridge was not bad. She picked up a spoon and drank a mouthful. She felt that the taste was not bad, so she directly drank up the whole bowl. ¡°The taste is not bad. On account of the Porridge, I forgive you. ¡± ¡°Wife, I have a day off today and tomorrow. Is there anywhere you want to go? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows, ¡°Zhao Feng, did you agree to have a day off? ¡± Song Yi smiled, ¡°I went to the factory just now and asked him. ¡± He got up and put the things on the table into the kitchen. Then he went back and sat down next to Lin Lei, waiting for an answer. Lin Lei heard that two days off was a definite answer. She started to calculate in her heart. It had been a long time since she went to her parents¡¯place. It was time for him to take a look. He planned to take a look at the business in the restaurant. He suddenly remembered that he had bought that piece of land previously. Spring was about to arrive, and it should be time to start construction. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s set off now to see my parents. How are they living there? Then we¡¯ll go to the restaurant to take a look. Finally, we¡¯ll go and take a look at the land that we bought. I¡¯ll make some plans. When the time comes, you can ask them to build a factory for me.¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°En, I¡¯ll listen to you. You can do whatever you want in the next two days. The condition is that I have to be by your side.¡± After the suggestion was approved, Lin Lei gave Song Yi a fierce kiss on the cheek. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go change then. You Go and find a set of clothes to change into. ¡± ¡°got it. Be careful. Don¡¯t fall. ¡± After changing, the two of them went to the garage, picked up the car, and set off. After arriving in the city, they first went to see Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi. They chatted with them for the whole morning before leaving. Lin Lei got into the car and said, ¡°Mother¡¯s body has recovered quite well. It¡¯s much tougher than before. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°yes, they look younger than before now. They seem to be getting along well with their neighbors. ¡°You should be relieved. In a few months, when our child is born. ¡°If you want to visit them, you can come over anytime. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to the restaurant. Zheng Cheng gave the restaurant to someone called Sun Yang. I haven¡¯t seen him before? ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of person he is. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to take a look. ¡± Chapter 1271 Soon, the car arrived near the Di Restaurant. After Song Yi got out of the car, he went to help Lin Lei get out of the car. Then, he walked toward the restaurant. Just as he was about to arrive, there was a commotion in the restaurant. It was mixed with other people¡¯s voices. Sun Li was in the restaurant. She did not care about the people around her pointing at her. She looked at Wang Zhuangzhi, who was not far away, and cried, ¡°Wang Zhuangzhi, are you trying to force me to death? ¡°We are divorced now. My son and I are living a good life. ¡°Why do you have to Pester me? Can¡¯t you find someone else to Pester? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi was wearing a tattered cotton-padded jacket. His long hair revealed a fierce look as he said, ¡°find someone else? On what basis? ¡°You¡¯re my legitimate wife. Even if we¡¯re divorced, you¡¯re still the mother of my child. ¡°We¡¯re destined to be pestering each other for the rest of our lives. ¡°Besides, look at what kind of life you¡¯re living now. What kind of life I¡¯m living now. ¡°You¡¯ve been eating and drinking all day. I¡¯ve already become a poor beggar. ¡± Lin Lei already understood what was going on. She didn¡¯t expect Wang Zhuangzhi to come back. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go in quickly. Otherwise, something big will happen later. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°after we go in, you must stand behind me. You can¡¯t rush forward, understand? ¡± ¡°I understand. I still have a child in my belly. Do you think I¡¯m stupid? ¡± After entering the restaurant, she saw Wang Zhuangzhi leaning against the wall. His hair was very long, his clothes were shabby, and his face was unshaven. If she hadn¡¯t heard the sound, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize him. Lin Lei almost didn¡¯t recognize him. The man in front of her was Wang Zhuangzhi. Seeing his right hand hanging by the side, he should have been crippled. Judging from his clothes, he should be living a very bad life back in the village. Sun Li pointed at Wang Zhuangzhi. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a lot of money these few days. I just don¡¯t want you to disturb my life and the child¡¯s life. In the end, you even chased me to the hotel. ¡°I¡¯m going all out today. I¡¯m going all out with you! ¡± After saying that, she rushed up and prepared to hit Wang Zhuangzhi, but she was a woman after all. How could he hit her so easily? Wang Zhuangzhi saw Sun Li rushing over and dodged to the side. He waved his hand and wanted to pull Sun Li¡¯s hair. It looked like he was about to pull her hair. Song Yi quickly went forward and grabbed Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s arm, pulling him to the side. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s hand was grabbed. Only then did he realize that the person who grabbed him was Song Yi. He was so angry that he shouted, ¡°Song Yi, quickly let me go. I¡¯m not your subordinate now. ¡°What right do you have to care about our family¡¯s affairs? ¡± Lin Lei walked to Sun Li¡¯s side and took out a handkerchief, asking her to wipe the tears on her face. ¡°When did he come over? Isn¡¯t there anyone in the restaurant who cares about him?¡± Sun Li took the handkerchief and wiped the tears on her face. ¡°today, the restaurant received a big order. Sun Yang brought some people to deliver the food. There weren¡¯t many people in the restaurant. Who knew that he would come over to cause trouble at this time. I¡¯ve already scolded him, but he refused to leave and refused to let go. He has already scared away several tables of customers. ¡°Lin Lei, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve caused you trouble again. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°what are you saying? ¡°You work in the hotel, so you¡¯re one of us. ¡°Your Business is everyone¡¯s business. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. Let¡¯s settle the matter at hand first. ¡°When did he come over? ¡°From your tone, he should have been here for a long time. ¡°Why did you give him money? ¡°It¡¯s already a divorce, so there¡¯s no relationship between the two of you! ¡± Chapter 1272 Sun Li said, ¡°a week ago, he suddenly found me. He told me that he regretted it and planned to live a good life with me. I told him that it was impossible, and he said that he was homeless now. Because his hand was disabled, his family no longer cared about him. His mother was paralyzed, and she was lying on the Kang with no one to take care of her. It was too pitiful to see him alone. I gave him some money, but after I gave him the money, he spent it all in two days. Then he continued to look for me, asking me to continue to give him money to spend. ¡°My salary is limited, so I can¡¯t afford to spend so much. ¡°The child still has to go to school. I¡¯m almost driven mad by him. ¡± Lin Lei was helpless after hearing this. Sun Li was too soft-hearted. If she had rejected him the first time. It was very likely that what happened today would not have happened. People like Wang Zhuangzhi were always bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. Just now, he had been kicked twice by Song Yi. Now, he obediently squatted there and did not move. There were only two tables of guests in the restaurant. They had already stopped eating and were just sitting there attentively watching the commotion. Lin Lei frowned and felt that these people were really too hateful. However, as guests, they could not go forward and criticize them. They could only smile as they walked forward and said, ¡°sorry, we are closed for the day. You don¡¯t need to pay for the two tables. Treat it as if I¡¯m treating you to a meal.¡± There were a total of ten people at the two tables. After hearing the words, they were stunned for a moment before they came to a realization. There was no need to pay for the meal. Of course, it was a good thing. It was lively. Although it was beautiful, the owner had already ordered them to leave. There was even less need for them to stay here. They stood up from their chairs and left in twos and threes. After dealing with the audience, the next person to be dealt with was Wang Zhuangzhi. He said to Sun Li, ¡°go and hang the ¡®closed¡¯ sign outside. Tell everyone in the kitchen to get off work and let them rest this afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Sun Li immediately did as she was told. When the people in the kitchen heard that they didn¡¯t have to go to work in the afternoon, they were overjoyed. They changed their clothes and left after work. After Sun Li was done with everything, she returned to the hall and looked at Wang Zhuangzhi, who was squatting on the ground. She was really angry and hateful. Lin Lei asked, ¡°where¡¯s Wang Mei? ¡± ¡°Her child is sick, so she didn¡¯t come to work today, ¡± Sun Li replied. She had already been sent away. Only then did Song Yi lift his foot, causing Wang Zhuangzhi to collapse onto the ground. ¡°remember the last time I told you not to come back and cause trouble. ¡°Why don¡¯t you change your ways? Was it because I didn¡¯t teach you enough the last time? ¡°I should have crippled both of your legs. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head vigorously and finally understood what had happened to his arms. It turned out that his arms had been crippled. Thinking of the past few months, Wang Zhuangzhi felt like his life had been rewritten. It was as if someone had rewritten it. He had been begging with his mother all the way back to the village. It could be said that he had finally reached home due to hunger and cold. He thought that he could have a quiet place. Only then did he realize that his home was no longer the same as before. His younger brother, Wang Xueyou, had grown up to be as tall and strong as an ox. Therefore, he did not think much of his older brother. In addition, the doctor diagnosed that his injured arm was completely crippled. He would not be able to do any physical work in the future. From then on, his days at home. Became worse than pigs and dogs. Basically, he ate one meal and did not know where his next meal would be. Chapter 1273 Wang Zhuangzhi could not hope to find a good job He had a job to maintain his life. When he went to the local government, they unilaterally denied him his job, saying that there was something wrong with his style and that he did not need a job like him. What did he not understand? He was sure that someone had warned the local government. It was to stop him from getting a job. After thinking about it, it could only be Song Yi. What should he do? He could not win against Song Yi at all. He could only swallow his anger and continue to live a life of swallowing his anger at home. The last straw that crushed him was a casual sentence from half a month ago when Wang Xueyou was drinking on the kang. ¡°brother, sister-in-law is such a good woman. Why did you divorce her? Her appearance and figure could be said to be the only one in the village. ¡°Are you blind to let your mother bully her all day long? If Sun Li was my wife, I would be afraid of falling in my hands and melting in my mouth. ¡°Her taste is absolutely intoxicating. Now that I think about it in the middle of the night, I can¡¯t help but have sex with myself. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi sat at the side. He had originally planned to have a drink. When he heard this sentence, even if he was stupid, he understood what his brother meant? ¡°Tell me clearly! Where exactly is that place? ¡± Wang Xueyou used the alcohol to laugh and said, ¡°the woman¡¯s place? ¡°It¡¯s so tight. I can still recall the feeling at that time? ¡°It¡¯s a pity that sister-in-law wants to follow you into the city no matter what. ¡°otherwise, I might be able to continue drugging her a few more times. ¡°I might not even let her give birth to a child for me! ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi listened to his younger brother¡¯s incessant chatter and felt green in his head. He was so angry that he directly flipped the table over. Even though he knew that he might not be able to beat Wang Xueyou, he still went up and fought with him. Because Wang Xueyou had drunk alcohol, he did not have much strength in his body. Very soon, he was pressed to the ground. Wang Zhuangzhi waved his hand and kept hitting his face. ¡°I told you to sleep with my wife. You¡¯re worse than a pig or a dog. ¡°In the past, you blamed me for being blind. I actually paid you. ¡°But in the end, you even schemed against your sister-in-law. ¡°I really hate myself. I¡¯M BLIND! ¡± Wang Xueyou¡¯s face was beaten black and blue. He was in so much pain that he begged for mercy. ¡°brother, this matter isn¡¯t my fault. Mother, you¡¯re also an insider. Otherwise, how could I have succeeded. Sun Li still doesn¡¯t know what happened? Don¡¯t hit me. It¡¯s been so long. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re both divorced. Maybe she¡¯s married to someone else now. ¡°What¡¯s the use of hitting me for this? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi regretted it completely at that moment. He felt that he had really made a mistake in the past. It was extremely wrong. If he hadn¡¯t listened to his mother wholeheartedly, how could he have divorced Sun Li? If he hadn¡¯t divorced her, he would still be in the army now. How could he end up like this? He felt that his entire life had been ruined. It was ruined by his younger brother and mother. Finally, he felt an evil impulse. He picked up the brick next to him and hit Wang Xueyou hard on the lower half of his body. In an instant, blood flowed out. Wang Xueyou fainted because of the pain. He was unconscious. Then, he returned to the House and looked at Chen Dan. In the past month or so, she had become as skinny as a stick because of her paralysis. His father did not care about her at all. He ate, drank, and defecated on the Kang. Because he did not have the right to speak at home, he did not come to see her. Now, he saw his mother lying on the Kang, dying. He did not feel any heartache in his heart. Instead, he felt like laughing. Chapter 1274 Chen Dan was awakened by the ear-piercing laughter. She opened her eyes and saw her eldest son standing in front of her laughing crazily. The expression on his face was very ferocious. It could be considered terrifying. Moreover, there was blood on his hands. Upon closer inspection, there were also some traces of blood on his clothes. ¡°Zhuangzhi, why are you laughing there? What happened? Could it be that you found a job?¡± Wang Zhuangzhi stopped laughing maniacally and pointed at Chen Dan. ¡°Am I your son? ¡°Why did you treat me like that? Sun Li is a competent wife. She took care of you with all her heart, but in the end, you didn¡¯t say a single good word. ¡°You even tried to sow discord between the two of us. ¡°You made us finally get a divorce. I don¡¯t blame you for these things. ¡°I just want to ask you one thing. Why did you let your brother Ruin my wife. ¡°What were you thinking at that time? ¡± Chen Dan did not expect that there would be a day when she would truly be like da Bai. Faced with her son¡¯s questioning, she was momentarily at a loss for words. She was at a loss for words. Wang Zhuangzhi saw that she did not speak, so he knew that what his brother said was right. He had really ruined Sun Li with the help of his mother. He really regretted it back then! If he had brought Sun Li out of his hometown after getting married, would things have not happened. At this moment, Wang Zhuangzhi really wanted to see Sun Li and his son. An idea suddenly popped up in his mind. As long as he was truly repentant, would sun Li be able to forgive him on account of his son? Although he still had a bit of a grudge in his heart. Sun Li had already been slept with by his younger brother, but with his current situation, there was no other woman who could marry him. With the thought of giving it a try, Wang Zhuangzhi perked up again and returned to the main house to rummage around. He found the place where he hid the money, took the only 20 yuan he had, and ran out of the house, completely ignoring his younger brother who was lying in a pool of blood. In his opinion, his father would be back soon. When the time came, someone would save him. He did not need to worry about anything? Then, after traveling for more than a week, he finally returned to the city of Zhou. He did not know where to find Sun Li. The money in his pocket had been used up, so he began to wander the streets, begging for food. He wanted to inquire about Sun Li¡¯s situation. It was also a coincidence. One day, when he ran to the entrance of the restaurant and asked for leftovers, he happened to see Wang Mei. She was obviously avoiding him. Wang Zhuangzhi felt that Wang Mei should know her whereabouts. He did not interrogate her. Instead, he hid in a hidden place and planned to follow Wang Mei. However, he did not expect Sun Li to work in this restaurant. This surprise was too big. Then, he tried to observe for a few more days. After discovering that Sun Li did not have a man. A week ago, when they got off work, Wang Zhuangzhi stopped Sun Li and wanted to ask for her forgiveness. Kneeling on the ground, he said, ¡°Sun Li, I really know my mistake. Please forgive me just once. I want to be with you and live a good life. Raise our son. Can You forgive me?¡± Sun Li was shocked when she saw the man who had suddenly appeared. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Wang Mei made a move next to her. She picked up the tree branches scattered on the ground and started to hit Wang Zhuangzhi. ¡°You heartless man, how can you have the face to look for Sun Li now. You¡¯re now poor and destitute. Just think about how well Sun Li treats you. Where have you been all this time? You men just like the new and dislike the old. YOU UNGRATEFUL WRETCH, get lost! Don¡¯t show your face in front of us again, or we¡¯ll beat you up every time we see you. We¡¯ll beat you up until you can¡¯t take care of yourself.¡± Chapter 1275 Wang Zhuangzhi did not intend to fight back. He had indeed made a mistake first. Even if he was beaten up a few times, he would not feel wronged. Moreover, every time he was beaten up, the pity in Sun Li¡¯s eyes would be a little more than before. After all, they had lived together for a few years. It could be said that they knew Sun Li¡¯s soft-hearted nature like the back of their hands. Sure enough, after a dozen or so hits. Sun Li stopped Wang Mei and said, ¡°don¡¯t beat him up anymore. I don¡¯t hate him anymore. Let him go. We don¡¯t owe each other anymore. ¡± Wang Mei hated Wang Zhuangzhi for failing her. She had suffered this before, so she really didn¡¯t want Sun Li to be pestered by Wang Zhuangzhi. ¡°You have to think it through. If you¡¯re soft-hearted towards him now, there will be endless trouble in the future! ¡± Sun Li looked at the motionless Wang Zhuangzhi lying on the ground. ¡°Forget it. The child is still at home waiting for us to cook. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back and cook. Ignore Him. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi was simply pretending. When he heard that they were going to leave, he quickly moaned in pain, ¡°Aiyo, it hurts so much. My bones seem to have broken. It hurts so much!¡± Sun Li was already walking away. When she heard the sound, she turned back. Looking at the man lying on the ground, it was really too pitiful. He wasn¡¯t wearing any good clothes and could be said to be tattered. From his pocket, he took out five yuan from his salary and placed it on Wang Zhuangzhi. ¡°take this money to the doctor and we won¡¯t owe each other anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve let you down. It¡¯s always you and your mother who let me down. ¡°Now I¡¯m living well and my child is in school. Please don¡¯t disturb me. ¡± Wang Mei saw that something was wrong with Wang Zhuangzhi. She pulled Sun Li up and stopped her from talking. She directly dragged him home. Wang Zhuangzhi, who was on the ground, wanted to say something. Since he was already gone, there was nothing to pretend about. He got up from the ground and looked at the five yuan on his body. He quickly grabbed it in his hand. It had been a few days since he had a full meal. Others could not understand it at all. He had not had a full meal for a few days and was living on his last breath. He held the five yuan in his hand again. Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s heart was more determined than before. Looking at Sun Li¡¯s clothes, life should be good. Now that she could work, there was no comparison with the past. It was not like it was his burden in the past. Now she was a woman who earned money. As long as he got back together with her, would he still have to worry about food and drink in the future? Wang Zhuangzhi made a thorough calculation in his heart. How could he make Sun Li¡¯s heart soften? He suddenly thought of their child, Dabao. He wasn¡¯t close to his son in the past, but his son was now his only bargaining chip. There was only one school in the city. As long as he found his son, he wasn¡¯t afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Sun Li? With this thought in mind, Wang Zhuangzhi first found a place to feed himself. The next day, he started to wait at the school. Sun Di and Wang Ting had just walked out of the school. Wang Zhuangzhi stopped them at the door and looked at his son, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a few months. The change was too big. He was wearing a neat school uniform, and his face was more rounded than before. If it were not for the fact that his outline had not changed, he would not have believed that this was his son. Thinking of the past, a trace of guilt arose in his heart. ¡°Dabao, daddy is here to see you. Let Daddy take a good look! ¡± Sun Di looked at Wang Zhuangzhi, who had suddenly appeared, and the hatred in his heart suddenly rose. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. If you don¡¯t leave now, I will call for help. ¡± He dragged Wang Ting into the school, intending to leave first. His eyes were filled with hatred for his father. Chapter 1276 Wang Zhuangzhi met his son¡¯s cold gaze and did not retreat. Instead, he rushed in front of his son. ¡°Son, I had my own difficulties when I divorced your mother! Can¡¯t you forgive me just this once? I¡¯m your father!¡± Sun Di looked at Wang Zhuangzhi, who was dressed in tattered clothes, unflinchingly. ¡°You¡¯re not my father at all. Look at how you look now. ¡°Even the beggars on the streets are better than you. What right do you have to say that you¡¯re my father? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s anger was completely aroused after being humiliated. Looking at his son in front of him, he waved his hand and wanted to give him a slap. However, he was stopped by the parents of the children who passed by. ¡°where did this poor beggar come from? How dare he block the school gate? Do you believe that I will call the police to arrest you right now? ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi looked at the tall and strong man in front of him. His heart flinched and he quickly bowed his head and apologized, ¡°I was wrong. I will leave right now. You must not call the police!¡±after saying that, he peed his butt and ran away without turning his head back. The parents of the students looked at the cowardly look on the man¡¯s face and spat on the ground. They turned to Sun Di and said, ¡°in the future, if you encounter poor beggars again, you must shout for help. They love to catch children. Do you understand?¡± Sun Di said gratefully, ¡°thank you, uncle! ¡± After saying that, he pulled Wang Ting and left. After returning home, he told Sun Li about the matter. Sun Li heard what her son Said and knew that things were not good. Wang Zhuangzhi was indeed too ashamed to run to the school to look for his son. Deep Down, she felt extremely regretful. It was just like what Wang Mei had said. There was no turning back. When Wang Mei returned from collecting the clothes outside, she saw Sun Li sitting on the stool with a bitter expression. Sun Di, who was beside her, did not look too good either. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? You look like someone who owes you money and hasn¡¯t returned it. ¡± Sun Di was sitting on the stool in deep thought. She raised her head and said, ¡°Aunt Wang, my father came to the school today and scared me. ¡± Wang Mei glared at her. ¡°Sun Li, is what the Child said true? ¡°? ¡°that dog skin plaster went to school to Pester Sun Di. ¡± Sun Di said again, ¡°aunt Wang, it¡¯s useless to ask my mother. ¡°Wang Ting came with me after school. She saw it too. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her. My father is really too embarrassing. His clothes are tattered. He can¡¯t even compare to the beggars on the streets. ¡± Wang Mei finally believed him and said gently to Sun Di. ¡°child, go inside and do your homework. I have something to say to your mother. ¡°dinner will be ready in a while. Just come out for dinner. ¡± Sun Di nodded obediently and left. He knew that it was inconvenient for him to be here now. It was better to let aunt Wang persuade his mother. After the child left, Wang Mei took the stool and sat beside Sun Li. ¡°What exactly are you thinking in your heart. ¡°Do you really intend to get back together with him? ¡°seeing that his life is down and out now, you can¡¯t bear to see it. ¡± Sun Li shook her head vigorously. ¡°I never intended to get back together with him? That day, I only gave him five yuan because I felt sorry for him. Who would have thought that he would still refuse to leave. ¡°I have no other choice now. ¡°If I leave this place, my job at the restaurant will be gone. ¡°When that time comes, how will the two of US live on? ¡± Wang Mei understood the situation after hearing that. It was indeed a difficult choice now. She thought of Li Jian¡¯s pestering of her previously. ¡°Why don¡¯t we give Lin Lei a call and see if she has any ideas? ¡± Sun Li shook her head and objected, ¡°Lin Lei, she¡¯s still pregnant! If I anger her, how can I let it go! Why don¡¯t I go and get some money for him so that he won¡¯t Pester me anymore. What do you think?¡± Wang Mei didn¡¯t have a good idea, so she agreed with Sun Li to give it a try. Chapter 1277 After a few transactions, Wang Zhuangzhi saw that the money came very quickly. His heart was more determined than before. He felt that Sun Li was now a money tree. As long as he grasped it well, it was not bad to have money to spend all day. In the end, he was late last night. When he asked Sun Li for money again, he was rejected. Wang Zhuangzhi was so angry that he came to the restaurant to cause trouble. However, he did not expect to meet Lin Lei and Song Yi today. Now, he was filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would not have come today. Looking at Song Yi in front of him, Wang Zhuangzhi knew that today¡¯s matter could not be resolved. Wang Zhuangzhi knelt on the ground and begged, ¡°Song Yi, please let me off this time. I really don¡¯t want to cause trouble at the restaurant. I had a falling out with my family and injured my younger brother, so he ran out. His hands were crippled and he could not do any physical work. ¡°Right now, I just want to be with Sun Li and live a new life. ¡± Lin Lei asked Sun Li, ¡°do you plan to continue to be with him? ¡± Sun Li shook her head and said resolutely, ¡°I don¡¯t plan to be with him anymore. The child doesn¡¯t want to be with him either. ¡°But he keeps pestering me. I can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and looked at Song Yi in front of her. ¡°Hubby, Sun Li doesn¡¯t plan to get back together. You can handle the rest of the matters. ¡± Song Yi instantly understood that Lin Lei wanted him to completely get rid of Wang Zhuangzhi. Looking at the man kneeling on the ground, he began to think of a solution. He suddenly remembered what Wang Zhuangzhi had said just now. He had injured his younger brother and escaped. If he seized this opportunity, he would be sent to prison. Wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy? Thinking of this, Song Yi gave Wang Zhuangzhi a kick. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get up immediately. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi quickly stood up and looked at Song Yi with an uncertain expression. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Song Yi directly grabbed his collar. ¡°Don¡¯t you want a place to stay? I¡¯ll give you a place to stay. I guarantee you won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink in the future.¡± Wang Zhuangzhi looked at Song Yi suspiciously. ¡°What place? ¡± ¡°PRISON! You¡¯re so poor that you can¡¯t even afford to eat. ¡°I¡¯ll find a place for you. Don¡¯t you want to go? ¡± Song Yi replied coldly. Wang Zhuangzhi shook his head vigorously and his neck was shaking like a rattle-drum. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to prison. What right do you have to send me there? I don¡¯t want to go there even if I die? Can¡¯t you just let me go I promise I won¡¯t come to the restaurant to cause trouble in the future.¡± Song Yi sneered and didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he started to give Wang Zhuangzhi a beating. Of course, he also noticed the strength. Otherwise, if he killed him in one hit, it would be difficult to deal with the situation. After all, there were still Sun Li and Wang Mei at the scene, so he didn¡¯t intend to scare them. Wang Zhuangzhi was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Song Yi to beat him up without a word. By the time he reacted, he had already taken a lot of hits. He quickly spread his arms to stop Song Yi. Song Yi¡¯s foot fell again. ¡°CAN¡¯T I go? If You keep fighting, I¡¯m going to die.¡± Only then did Song Yi put down his military boots. ¡°Aren¡¯t you not dead yet? Be More obedient in a while. I¡¯ll send you to the police station now. If you resist halfway,. It won¡¯t be like the few hits just now.¡± Wang Zhuangzhi immediately nodded after hearing that. He didn¡¯t want to be beaten up again. Song Yi was especially ruthless. He basically hit his vitals, and it was especially painful. It wasn¡¯t like Wang Mei hitting all of his flesh. It was only a flesh wound. Seeing that he had agreed, Song Yi said to Lin Lei, ¡°I¡¯ll send him to the police station first to deal with this matter. ¡°Wait for me at the hotel. We¡¯ll go look at the land later. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and watched as Song Yi grabbed Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s collar and took him away like a little chick. Chapter 1278 The matter was generally settled and Lin Lei slowly sat on the chair. Her stomach was too big and she could not stand standing for too long. Sun Li saw that Wang Zhuangzhi was taken away and she almost fell to the ground. Wang Mei supported her by the side and let her sit on the chair not far behind. Wang Mei took the opportunity to sit on the chair next to her and advised, ¡°think about it and go to jail. It¡¯s entirely his own fault. ¡°If he keeps pestering you, you and the child will be in complete chaos. ¡± Sun Li nodded. ¡°I know all this, but he is the child¡¯s father after all. ¡°If he goes to jail, I¡¯m afraid that the child will be sad when he finds out in the future. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Sun Di, looking at your young age, you think more than you do. ¡°You can tell him the truth. I believe he will understand you. ¡± ¡°thank you! If you hadn¡¯t appeared, Lin Lei, I don¡¯t know how things would have ended today, ¡± Sun Li looked at Lin Lei and replied. Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°It was also a coincidence. Song Yi happened to be resting for two days, so I planned to go to the restaurant to take a look. ¡°We just happened to run into him. It¡¯s Wang Zhuangzhi¡¯s bad luck today. ¡± ¡°Haha, yes, it¡¯s his bad luck. ¡± Wang Mei couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the side. She looked at Lin Lei¡¯s belly and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I remember that you¡¯re only four months pregnant. ¡°But your belly looks like it¡¯s about to give birth. It¡¯s too big! ¡± Lin Lei unbuttoned two buttons on her coat. She wore a light pink knitted maternity dress and touched her belly. ¡°There are three children in your belly, so you¡¯re a little bigger than others. ¡± With that, Wang Mei and Sun Li were shocked. They stared at Lin Lei¡¯s belly. Wang Mei couldn¡¯t help but go over and touch Lin Lei¡¯s belly. ¡°My goodness, so it¡¯s triplets? ¡°? ¡°No wonder she has such a big belly. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a woman pregnant with triplets. ¡± Sun Li¡¯s expression eased up, and her attention shifted to her belly. ¡°Lin Lei, you have to be more careful. A woman giving birth is like walking through the gates of hell. ¡°When I gave birth to the big baby, I almost had a hard time giving birth. ¡°there are three of you. You have to be careful. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and touched her belly. ¡°Yes, I am blessed. The child and I will definitely be fine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Oh right, I suddenly remembered. ¡°You can follow Zheng Cheng and open a restaurant in another city. ¡°This way, even if Li Jian or Wang Zhuangzhi come looking for you, you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± After Wang Mei and Sun Li were reminded, they finally remembered what important things they had neglected. Waves began to stir in their hearts. Not long after, for the sake of the child¡¯s future development, Wang Mei made up her mind. She looked at Sun Li and said, ¡°Lin Lei is right. We can go live in another city. ¡°If we stay here forever, as long as they don¡¯t die, they will come looking for us. ¡°after all, dogs can¡¯t change their ways. I know Li Jian too well. ¡± Sun Li nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. We should leave the city. It¡¯s good for our children. ¡± Seeing that they had reached an agreement, Lin Lei was also very happy. It seemed that Zheng Cheng had already planned to open a third restaurant. It would be good for them to go and help. It would also save them the trouble of today in the future. Song Yi parked the car in front of the police station. After getting out of the car, he pulled Wang Zhuangzhi out from the back seat. ¡°after you go in, tell me honestly. Otherwise, you will suffer. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi saw that the police station suddenly had other ideas in his mind. He only went to the restaurant to cause trouble. At most, he would be locked up for a few days before he could get out. Chapter 1279 However, it was different for Song Yi. He was now the factory manager, so how could he casually beat up others? Looking at the people coming and going from the police station by the roadside, Wang Zhuangzhi made up his mind and quickly ran into the police station. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°help, someone hit someone! ¡± Song Yi did not expect him to run, so he could only quickly follow him. When he was at the door, he suddenly stopped him. ¡°behave yourself. If You keep shouting, watch how I¡¯ll deal with you. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi did not expect to be caught before he even entered the door. He was afraid that Song Yi would beat him up. In the end, Song Yi only said a word and did not beat him up. Instead, he pulled him into the room. Song Yi entered the office and came to Liu Jun¡¯s office. He threw Wang Zhuangzhi into the office and looked up to see Liu jun talking to someone inside. Liu Jun and the two people in the room were shocked by the situation. Liu Jun was the first to react. He said to the two men, ¡°you two go out first. Come back later. ¡± The two subordinates nodded and left. After they left, Song Yi closed the door. Liu Jun got down from the table and looked at the person on the ground. ¡°Who is this person? Is he going to give him to me as a gift?¡± Song Yi pulled a chair to the side and sat down. He said coldly, ¡°he went to my restaurant to cause trouble. ¡°according to his own words, he was injured in the village. His own younger brother escaped. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi had been lying on the ground the whole time. When he heard this, he knew that things were not good. If his younger brother¡¯s injury was confirmed. He would be in trouble. It had caused a light injury, and judging from the current situation, it was quite serious. It was at least a three-year sentence. He had no intention of going to jail! He hurriedly looked up at Liu Jun and said, ¡°don¡¯t listen to him. I was talking nonsense just now. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt anyone at all. I just lied to him to get him to let me go. ¡± When Liu Jun heard what the two of them said, he looked directly at Song Yi. ¡°What happened? ¡± Song Yi looked at Wang Zhuangzhi who was on the ground. He did not look like he was lying just now. It should be true. He had injured his brother. Now that he had gone back on his word, he must have been worried that he would go to jail, so he went back on his word. ¡°Liu Jun, give him a call at his location. Take a look and see if there is a report record. His home is in Lucheng, Daqiao village. You¡¯ll know after you check. His name is Wang Zhuangzhi. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find out.¡± Liu Jun nodded after listening. He picked up the phone on the table and checked the phone book on the side. Then he made a call. He had intended to give it a try. When Liu Jun heard the reply on the other end of the phone. His eyes instantly lit up and he immediately said into the phone. ¡°He¡¯s here with me. You can just send someone over to bring him up. En, I know. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Song Yi felt that the tone of the phone was not right and immediately asked, ¡°did you find something? ¡± Liu Jun laughed twice. ¡°You¡¯ve caught the right person. His younger brother died of serious injuries. He¡¯s already dead. They¡¯re sending out arrest warrants everywhere to arrest him. ¡± Wang Zhuangzhi, who was at the side, immediately sat up and shook his head vigorously when he heard that. He muttered to himself, ¡°how can he be dead? Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? ¡± Liu Jun said resolutely, ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken. I¡¯ve verified your information. ¡°There¡¯s a person with your name there. There¡¯s no repetition of names. ¡°How could I be mistaken? ¡°your brother died because he wasn¡¯t treated in time and lost too much blood. ¡°You¡¯re ruthless. His crotch was smashed by you. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll be crippled. It¡¯s better to die like this. ¡± Chapter 1280 Wang Zhuangzhi was completely stunned. He did not expect that a brick would kill Wang Xueyou. He could not accept this reality at all. His expression became more and more dazed. He began to mutter to himself, as if he had gone mad. ¡°No, you lied to me. How could my brother die? I only hit him once! ¡°He was so strong. Why did he die? ¡± Liu Jun sighed. ¡°they said that your brother lost too much blood and died. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t come home on the day of the accident. Instead, he was drunk and resting at someone else¡¯s house. ¡°when he came home the next day, your brother¡¯s body was already stiff. ¡°It was your mother who said that you killed someone, and the first thing they did was file a case. ¡°They¡¯re sending out arrest warrants everywhere, preparing to arrest you. ¡± At that moment, Wang Zhuangzhi knew that he was completely done for. Killing someone had to be paid with one¡¯s life. Now, it wasn¡¯t a matter of how many years he had to be sentenced, but rather, he had to pay with his life. Thinking back on his short life, he felt that it was a joke. ¡°Haha, it seems that I have received my retribution. My family has been completely destroyed¡­ ¡± Song Yi watched from the side. He did not expect the ending to be so dramatic. He had to pay with his life for killing someone. As long as Wang Zhuangzhi went in, the possibility of him coming out in this lifetime was very low. Even if he was released from prison, it would probably take decades. When that time came, Sun Li and the child would not have to be afraid of him. After the matter came to an end, there was no need for him to stay here anymore. He said to Liu Jun, ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll meet you again when I have time. ¡± Liu Jun pointed at Song Yi and shouted, ¡°you really know how to kill a donkey after cutting off the grind. After using me, you¡¯ll just leave. ¡°. ¡°You¡¯re too unfriendly. Don¡¯t come to me if you have any problems in the future. ¡°I won¡¯t serve you anymore. I¡¯ll just pretend that I don¡¯t have a friend like you. ¡± Song Yi smiled and could only explain, ¡°my wife is pregnant and has a big belly. She¡¯s still waiting for me in the restaurant. ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you. When I come back next time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. ¡± Liu Jun looked surprised. ¡°pregnant? When will you give birth? ¡± ¡°In a few months, it should be around May, ¡± Song Yi replied. Liu Jun knew that it was a big deal for a woman to be pregnant. It seemed that he could not force Song Yi to stay. ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you. Let me know when the baby is born. I¡¯m going to drink the full moon wine. ¡± ¡°Yes, I will definitely inform you. No one can forget you. ¡± Song Yi said goodbye to Liu Jun and left the police station. He drove back to the restaurant. Lin Lei was eating an apple when she heard the sound of a car outside the door. She said to Sun Li, ¡°Song Yi is back. I wonder how things are going? ¡± Sun Li sighed. ¡°I hope Wang Zhuangzhi won¡¯t come out for a while. ¡°Let me and the child have some time to catch our breath. ¡°otherwise, we really won¡¯t be able to live. ¡± After Song Yi entered the door, he heard this reply with a smile. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to come out for the rest of his life. You and the child don¡¯t have to worry about him in the future. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Sun Li asked subconsciously. Song Yi sat on the chair, picked up a toothpick, inserted a piece of apple, and took a bite. ¡°His younger brother was beaten to death by him. At the very least, he will be sentenced to life imprisonment. ¡± Upon hearing this answer, Sun Li did not know what to say. Tears slowly flowed down her face. She was so happy that she cried. Lin Lei handed her handkerchief over. ¡°Wipe your tears. Don¡¯t cry anymore. It¡¯s not worth it to cry for him. He totally deserved it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crying for him. It¡¯s all for myself. ¡± Sun Li took the handkerchief and wiped the tears on her face. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have married him. Now that I think about it, I was really stupid back then. ¡°It¡¯s great now. He went straight to prison. Now, my child and I can be considered to be at ease. I don¡¯t have to live in fear anymore. I¡¯m crying because I¡¯m happy to be free, not because of him.¡± Chapter 1281 Lin Lei finally understood and felt relieved. Wang Zhuangzhi had been completely dealt with, and Sun Li would be safe in the future. It was already noon. Song Yi went into the kitchen and made a simple lunch. After lunch, he drove off again. Sun Li and Wang Mei had nothing to do, so they went home to reunite with their children. Lin Lei sat in the car and looked at the scenery outside the window. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect time to pass so quickly. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before Spring arrives. ¡± Song Yi smiled dotingly and said, ¡°that¡¯s right! Unknowingly, we¡¯ve been together for more than half a year. ¡°I still remember the first time we entered the city. ¡°It¡¯s just like what happened yesterday. ¡± Lin Lei nodded her head in agreement. Indeed, it was just like what happened yesterday. Very soon, they arrived at the place and got off the car. Lin Lei looked at the huge piece of land and already had a plan in her heart. She pointed at Song Yi and said, ¡°the left half of the land is in a better location. We can directly build the factory. ¡°As for the right side, we can build toilets and also build some dormitories and canteens. ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient to go home, we can live in the factory. ¡± Song Yi followed the direction of his finger and memorized everything. It was used in the spring, and it was time to build the factory. Zhou Yu and the others could also be put to use. It should be enough to find a few more people. After studying the land, Song Yi forcefully dragged Lin Lei home. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s already past three in the afternoon. We should go back. ¡± ¡°Alright, just do as I say and build it. ¡± Lin Lei did not want to go back so early, but she knew that it was already late. It was indeed time to go home Just as she walked into the door, she heard her home phone ring. Song Yi quickly went in to pick up the phone and asked, ¡°hello, who are you looking for? ¡± Feng Tao was very happy to hear Song Yi¡¯s Voice. ¡°You¡¯re home so soon? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯m calling to report that Fu Yinian¡¯s leg is completely crippled. ¡°because of the bad wound, his right leg was directly amputated. ¡°He¡¯s now living in the hospital and is dying. Don¡¯t mention how much he¡¯s venting his anger. ¡± Song Yi was very happy when he heard this because he had finally solved a huge problem. ¡°Feng Tao, you should keep a low profile recently. Don¡¯t let him discover anything. ¡°He¡¯s a very suspicious person. If there¡¯s any danger, I¡¯d rather you come back than put you in danger. ¡± Feng Tao smiled. ¡°I know what you mean. I made a call because there¡¯s one more thing. ¡°Fu Yimo ruined a little girl. I looked pitiful and saved her. ¡°But there¡¯s no place to arrange it now. ¡°See if you can arrange it at sister-in-law¡¯s restaurant. Let her learn to be a chef. She¡¯ll be able to support herself in the future. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem. As long as you know her background, you can send her over. ¡± Song Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°We can¡¯t arrange for her to be in Zhou City. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll be discovered, so I directly sent her to Lin Yuan City. There are two restaurants there as well. ¡°The exchange doesn¡¯t dare to set foot there. It should be very safe for her to go there. ¡± Feng Tao felt that Song Yi¡¯s arrangements were good, so he immediately agreed. ¡°Lin Yuan City, I¡¯ll remember it. I¡¯ll personally arrange for someone to send her over in two days. I¡¯ll give you a call when the time comes. ¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about it in detail then. ¡± Song Yi hung up the phone and sat on the SOFA. He was in a good mood. Lin Lei had already changed her clothes and saw that he was still sitting on the sofa. Her expression was especially happy. ¡°What are you laughing about? And who was the one who called just now? ¡± Song Yi reached out and pulled Lin Lei to sit beside him. ¡°It was Feng Tao. He told me a piece of good news. Fu Yinian¡¯s leg was seriously injured and has already been amputated. ¡± Chapter 1282 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Fu Yinian¡¯s amputation, does it have anything to do with you? ¡°What exactly happened? ¡°Are you hiding something from me? ¡± After being questioned by his wife, Song Yi remembered that he was worried about her. He didn¡¯t say anything about the military training. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be angry. Listen to my explanation. Fu Yinian went against me and used some small tricks. But I took care of them and didn¡¯t affect my studies.¡± Lin Lei was a little angry. Song Yi actually hid it from her. If he hadn¡¯t let it slip, he would still be in the dark and would have turned his head away in anger. Song Yi noticed that Lin Lei was angry, so he could only try to comfort her. ¡°Wife, I was wrong. I won¡¯t lie to you anymore. I didn¡¯t tell you. On one hand, I was afraid that your imagination would run wild. On the other hand, I didn¡¯t think it was necessary. He doesn¡¯t pose a threat to me. I don¡¯t care about him at all!¡± Lin Lei thought about it carefully and also felt that what Song Yi said Made Sense. She turned her head back and looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°I will forgive you this time. If there is a next time, see how I will deal with you. ¡°Tell me, what else did you talk about on the phone? ¡°I heard you talk for a long time. ¡± Song Yi let out a sigh of relief and hugged Lin Lei again. ¡°Feng Tao said on the phone that Fu Yimo ruined a servant girl and let him save her. ¡°He wants to arrange for the servant girl to study cooking in our restaurant. ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to let him send her to Cook Sun¡¯s Place. What do you think? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Cook Sun¡¯s Place is short of people right now. It¡¯s fine to send her there. ¡°There¡¯s the sea near Lin Yuan, so it¡¯s particularly prosperous there. He¡¯s already opened two restaurants. ¡°He¡¯s planning to open a third restaurant, so he¡¯s lacking chefs the most. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I would casually save them once. ¡°In the end, it brought me such a big reward. ¡± Song Yi felt that his wife was really cute. People got along with each other. She had provided so much help to Cook Sun, which was why she had received such a reward. After the Fu family¡¯s Feng Tao ended the call, he returned to the old mansion. It was not convenient to look for him during the day. He could only choose to come to the old man¡¯s residence at night. He happened to see Qiu Kui coming out and waved at her. Seeing that Feng Tao was very happy, Qiu Kui ran over with the tray in her hand. ¡°Brother Feng, why did you call me over? ¡± ¡°I want to look for her. Qiu Jin has something to talk to her about. Can you help me call her? ¡± After saying that, Feng Tao looked at Qiu Kui and found that the smile on her face had disappeared. He thought that it was inconvenient? Qiu Kui was very disappointed. She thought that Feng Tao was looking for her. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re looking for Qiu Jin. Then I¡¯ll go and call her now. You can wait for me here.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you in advance! ¡± Feng Tao felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell. He watched Qiu Kui enter the house again. He simply stood in the corridor and waited. It did not take long before Qiu Jin pushed the door open and walked out. When she saw Feng Tao, she asked directly, ¡°brother Feng, why are you looking for me? ¡± Feng Tao looked around and after finding that there was no one, he lowered his voice and said. ¡°Qiu Rong is not dead. She intends to see you before she leaves. Are you willing to see her? If you are willing to see her, I will arrange a time for you to meet her in these two days.¡± Chapter 1283 Qiu Jin¡¯s body swayed twice and she almost lost her balance. After she regained her balance, she asked with a pale face. ¡°Feng Tao, is Qiu Rong really not dead? ¡± Feng Tao nodded, ¡°yes, she was saved by me. Her injuries are almost healed. I have to send her to another place in the next two days. ¡°You know her identity. She can¡¯t be seen in the future. It would be bad if others see her. ¡°For the sake of her safety in the future, she might not be able to return to the capital for the time being. ¡± After receiving an affirmative reply, Qiu Jin finally believed that Feng Tao, who was opposite her, had fallen to his knees with a PLOP. ¡°Feng Tao, please accept my bow. Thank you for saving Qiu Rong. We¡¯ve been sisters since we were young. I thought she was already dead. ¡°It was you who gave her a second life. ¡°I have no way of repaying you. I¡¯ll kowtow to you twice. You must accept it. ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°How can that be? Quickly get up. ¡± He reached out to help Qiu Jin up, but she was faster. She directly kowtowed to the ground. Only after she finished kowtowing did he pull her up and say to Qiu Jin, ¡°I saved her out of convenience. You don¡¯t have to thank me like this. ¡°Then when are you free? I¡¯ll bring you to see her. ¡± Qiu Jin really wanted to see Qiu Rong too much. She looked at the sky and said, ¡°just tonight. I¡¯m not on night duty tonight. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not in the house, no one should come looking for me. ¡°How about we meet at the main entrance after eight in the evening? ¡± Feng Tao thought about it. After eight in the evening, he didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do. ¡°okay, then we¡¯ll make it after eight in the evening. ¡± After discussing the countermeasures, Feng Tao returned to his own residence. Fu Yinian¡¯s leg was crippled, so now all of his matters were basically settled by him. Feng Tao was doing things while consolidating his own power. Fu Yinian was very ruthless in his way of doing things, and many of his subordinates were particularly dissatisfied. He seized this point and infiltrated them bit by bit, thoroughly infiltrating their inner circle, making plans for future development. Lying in the hospital bed, he was moaning in pain. Fu Yinian didn¡¯t know that because of this hospitalization, all of his subordinates had basically been bribed by Feng Tao. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Feng Tao changed into a black suit. The car had been parked outside in advance, and after he met up with Qiu Jin at the gate of the courtyard. After getting in the car, he set off towards Du Feng¡¯s residence. The journey was very smooth. After arriving at the place, Feng Tao pointed at Qiu Jin¡¯s room and went to look for du Feng. It was not convenient for him to listen to the conversation between women. It was better to leave them alone so that they could have a good time together. Qiu Rong had just laid on the bed when she heard the knocking on the door of the house. She thought that Du Feng had something to look for her for. She opened the door and saw Qiu Jin standing outside with tears in her eyes. Qiu Rong was at a loss for what to do. She only reacted when Qiu Jin hugged her. ¡°Qiu Rong, you¡¯re so heartless. Why were you so stubborn at that time. Did you think that the matter would be resolved just because you hit your head and died? These days, whenever I dream at night, I dream that you hit the wall. SOB SOB!¡± Qiu Rong¡¯s tears fell instantly. She said to Qiu Jin, ¡°I missed you too! I was confused at that time. I don¡¯t know what happened, but I wanted to hit the wall and get it over with. ¡°Now, I regret it as well. Why didn¡¯t I make things clear at that time? ¡°I did poison master, but it was Fu Yimo who instructed me to do it. Now, just thinking about it makes me regret it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think about it clearly at that time? I¡¯m sorry, Master! ¡± Chapter 1284 When Qiu Jin heard this, she let go of Qiu Rong and pulled her into the room to close the door. She stared into her eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the poison was real. It was you who poisoned him. How could you harm the old man. ¡°He¡¯s usually so good to us, and he basically never mentioned us. ¡°He treats us like his own granddaughter. How could you do that? ! ¡± Qiu Rong did not say anything but kept crying. She was also regretting it now. Sometimes, she wished she could slap herself a few times and then scold herself for being heartless. Qiu Jin did not plan to say anything when she saw Qiu Rong like this. After all, Qiu Rong had already paid the price for this incident. Although the old man was poisoned, it was a blessing in disguise because of the pills provided by Feng Tao. The poison in his body was removed. His spirit had been getting better and better over the past few days. Now, he basically didn¡¯t need to take any medicine. Qiu Jin took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears off Qiu Rong¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. The old man¡¯s body is recovering well. ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself. You¡¯ve already paid the price for something. ¡°I heard from Feng Tao that you¡¯re leaving this place. ¡°What are you planning to do where you¡¯re going? ¡°I have some money here. Take it and use it! ¡± After saying that, she took out a handkerchief bag from her chest. After opening it, there was a stack of money inside. Qiu Rong looked at the few pieces of money that were neatly stacked there. These were all the money that Qiu Jin had saved from her usual frugality. She raised her hand and pushed the bag back, shaking her head. ¡°This money is all the money that you have saved from your usual frugality. How can I use your money. I¡¯m going to Lin Yuan City this time. Feng Tao has already arranged everything for me. I¡¯m going to learn how to cook. I don¡¯t need money to go there to provide food and shelter. ¡°I can¡¯t take this money. You can keep it for future use! ¡± Qiu Jin insisted on putting the handkerchief bag in Qiu Rong¡¯s hand. ¡°Qiu Rong, do you still recognize me as your sister. ¡°I said I would give it to you because I want you to use it. I don¡¯t need money in the house. ¡°You can take this money to protect yourself when you go out. ¡°after all, you¡¯re not familiar with this place. It¡¯s always good to have some money. ¡°If you feel guilty about taking it, you can return it to me after you earn some money. ¡°How about it? ¡± Qiu Jin had already said this. Qiu Rong did not refuse anymore and took the things over. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it as a loan to you. I¡¯ll return it to you after I earn some money. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard and learn to earn more money as soon as possible. I¡¯ll work hard to open my own small restaurant. When the time comes, you can come too. How about we manage it together?¡± Qiu Jin was very happy and nodded her head vigorously. Feng Tao told Du Feng about the situation of the old house in the house. When he felt that it was almost time, he went to Qiu Rong¡¯s door and shouted. ¡°Qiu Jin, it¡¯s almost time. We should go back. ¡± After Qiu Rong and Qiu Jin heard it, they hugged each other tightly before saying goodbye. They did not know when they would meet again. They were also very reluctant to part. However, there was nothing they could do. Qiu Jin walked out of the room and left with Feng Tao. After Feng Tao sent Qiu Jin back, he called Song Yi the next day to confirm and arranged for someone to escort Qiu Rong all the way to Lin Yuan City the day after tomorrow. After Qiu Rong arrived at Lin Yuan City, Cook Sun picked her up and brought her to the third restaurant. Cook Sun Taught Qiu Rong how to cook step by step and let her culinary skills directly pass through Feng Mengjin. Three months later, she became the head chef of this restaurant. Cook Sun was addicted to running restaurants now. Every time a restaurant was opened, it was like raising a child on his own. It made him feel very happy, so it could be said that he was enjoying it. Because of his help, Lin Lei opened the restaurants one by one and directly formed a famous joint-venture restaurant in the country. Chapter 1285 Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, more than five months had passed. Everything on the Earth had recovered. Spring had passed and it was about to enter summer. The clothing factory was finally completed under the leadership of Zhou Yu. Early in the morning, Lin Lei had a big belly and was wearing the maternity clothes she had made herself. She sat by the bed and looked at Song Yi, who was changing his clothes in front of the cabinet, with a mournful gaze. Today, the factory was officially completed and everyone was going to set off firecrackers to celebrate. Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng had basically gathered outside. Lin Lei really wanted to meet everyone. It was already may, so it could be said that it was neither cold nor hot. However, because of her stomach, she basically stayed at home or went back to her space to rest. It had been many days since she went out. ¡°Hubby, are you taking me with you today? ¡°I haven¡¯t gone out for too long. It¡¯s so boring to stay at home. ¡± ¡°Wife, no! If not, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the state capital today after the completion of the factory. Your stomach is already very big, so it¡¯s safer to stay at home. It¡¯s too bumpy to go out and take a car. ¡± Song Yi changed into a white shirt, matching a pair of suit pants for Spring and summer. Coupled with his handsome appearance, he looked like an elegant and noble young master. He didn¡¯t look like a worker at all. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi who had turned around, so she didn¡¯t care what he said. She was almost mesmerized by what he said. A man depended on his clothes and a horse¡¯s saddle. As long as he casually dressed up, he would look very good. Sure enough, her man was still the best looking. Song Yi walked to the bedside and sat down, placing his hand on Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°daughter-in-law, why don¡¯t I not go? I¡¯ll just stay at home and accompany you. How about it? ¡°? ¡°Your stomach is so big now. I don¡¯t trust you to stay at home alone. ¡°What if something happens? ¡± Lin Lei pouted and glared at Song Yi. ¡°You, do you see that I¡¯ve gained weight now. ¡°You don¡¯t plan to go out with me anymore ¡°Do you dislike me for being embarrassing? ¡± She felt very jealous. Due to her stomach being big, her weight had soared to over 140 pounds. Although her face didn¡¯t look any different, she could no longer wear the clothes she used to wear. Now, she could only make some maternity clothes for herself. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have any clothes at all. Seeing that Lin Lei was thinking too much, Song Yi smiled and quickly comforted her, ¡°wife, you really wronged me. When did I ever despise you for being fat? Besides, you¡¯re not fat now! It¡¯s just plump. Believe it or not, I can still carry you up with one hand.¡± After saying that, he planned to carry Lin Lei up by her waist with one hand. Being carried up all of a sudden, Lin Lei smiled. Song Yi circled a few more times on the ground, making him feel very happy. However, he suddenly felt a pain in his small stomach and quickly slapped Song Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°honey, my stomach hurts and I need to go to the toilet. Quickly put me down. ¡± Song Yi was frightened and gently put her down. He held Lin Lei¡¯s arm and quickly went to the toilet. ¡°Wife, can you go to the toilet by yourself? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was sweating from the pain. She waved her hand and directly sat on the toilet. However, the more she did it, the more she felt that something was wrong. It didn¡¯t seem like she needed to go to the toilet. Her small stomach hurt a little and a warm current flowed down. ¡°honey, I think I¡¯m going to give birth. What should I do? ¡± Song Yi stood at the door and immediately rushed in. He saw that Lin Lei¡¯s face was paler than before. Her forehead was covered in sweat and her hair was soaked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll enter the space. The system has already told us before. As long as we enter the space when it hurts, it¡¯s fine. ¡°Besides, everyone is inside. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here for you! ¡± After being comforted, Lin Lei had a better idea than before. She forced herself to stand up and put on her underwear. Then, she pulled Song Yi¡¯s hand and directly returned to the space. Chapter 1286 When she arrived at the entrance of the villa, Lin Lei could no longer stand. She felt that her entire body was in so much pain that she did not have any strength left. No wonder people used the analogy of having a baby. It was as if someone had broken her ribs. ¡°Hubby, am I going to die? My stomach hurts so much!¡± Song Yi carried Lin Lei by the waist. As he ran towards the villa, he said, ¡°wife, relax. I¡¯m here for you. Let¡¯s go back to the infirmary and let the system check first.¡± Lin Lei nodded. She was in so much pain that she could not speak. She kept comforting the child in her stomach. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t rush out. Line up one by one. You¡¯re all good babies. ¡± After she finished chanting, her stomach did not seem to hurt as much as before. It turned into waves of throbbing pain, which was within the range that she could endure. Song Yi arrived at the second floor in less than a minute. He pushed open the door of the infirmary and shouted directly into the air. ¡°system, come out quickly. The child is about to be born. ¡± ¡°put master on the couch in front and gently let her body lie flat. I¡¯ll do a full body check on her first. ¡± Song Yi put Lin Lei on the couch as instructed. He fixed her head with a pillow and held her hand tightly. He said softly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, your wife is already there. ¡°everything will be fine. The system is already checking on you. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Lin Lei felt another wave of contractions. This time, it really hurt. After taking a deep breath, she felt the palace lock pass again. ¡°system, is the baby about to be born? ¡± ¡°Master, congratulations. The baby is indeed about to be born. ¡°. ¡°Song Yi, go and get someone to boil some hot water. We¡¯ll need it later. ¡°. ¡°Also, prepare the child¡¯s clothes and blankets. Don¡¯t forget! ¡± Song Yi nodded and said to Lin Lei, ¡°wife, I¡¯ll go and get everyone. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± In fact, he was panicking inside. However, if he showed a hint of panic now, Lin Lei would be even more afraid. A woman giving birth was like walking through the gates of hell. Her hand was released. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi and ran out in a panic. Because she didn¡¯t see him clearly, she almost tripped at the door. She forced herself to stand up and then ran out again. ¡°It seems that he¡¯s also afraid. He just doesn¡¯t dare to say it in front of me. ¡± ¡°Haha, master, aren¡¯t you afraid now? ¡°? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already prepared for it. ¡°. ¡°everything here will definitely allow the baby to be born safely. ¡°. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve checked just now. The baby is very healthy in his stomach. ¡°. The first one to come out should be the biggest boy. He was working hard now! Master, if you are in too much pain, I have the natural birth pill here. After you eat it, you won¡¯t feel any pain. But if you use this pill, it will very likely affect the baby¡¯s cultivation physique. Master, do you need to use it? ] Her stomach throbbed again. Lin Lei shook her head hard. ¡°No need. Just like you said, you have prepared everything here. I don¡¯t need to take the pill. I will definitely be able to give birth to the three of them together.¡± ¡°Master, do your best! The first baby should be born in five minutes! ¡± Lin Lei was born five minutes after she heard that. As she heaved a sigh of relief, she suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t taken off her underwear yet. She struggled to sit up, took off her pants, and lay back down with her legs wide open, ready to give birth. Chapter 1287 After Song Yi went out, he contacted everyone. ¡°The wife is about to give birth. Hurry up and prepare hot water and clothes. ¡± Knowing that their master was about to give birth, everyone started to get busy. As the only one who was experienced in giving birth, Liu Li rushed to the infirmary at the first moment. Seeing that Lin Lei was ready to give birth, she quickly walked to her side and sat down. She held Lin Lei¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Master, listen to my command. Take a deep breath and control this frequency. Your stomach will slowly stop hurting. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and followed Liu Li¡¯s instructions. She took a deep breath and as expected, the pain in her stomach lessened. ¡°It¡¯s effective. It¡¯s not as painful as before. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, have you brought the things? ¡°? ¡°The system said five more minutes. ¡°. ¡°The first baby will be born. ¡± Liu Li let go of her hand and quickly got up. ¡°Ah! So fast? I¡¯ll get Xiao Mi to bring everything in. ¡± After Liu Li went out, she and Xiao Mi quickly came in again. Xiao Mi was holding a bucket in one hand and a basin in the other. Liu Li was holding a pile of clothes in her hand. She placed the quilt on the table at the side. Lin Lei suddenly felt a pain in her lower body. ¡°Ah! ¡± With a burst of strength, the first baby came out successfully. After Liu Li saw it, she took the sterilizing scissors at the side and cut off the child¡¯s umbilical cord. She quickly carried the child to the side and washed the child with Xiao Mi. Then, she changed into small clothes and placed it in the small quilt. Lin Lei heaved a sigh of relief. The first child was born successfully. At this moment, in the sky outside, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. It actually started to rain. Liu Li looked out of the window. ¡°Why is it raining? ¡± Only then did Xiao Mi notice it and directly shouted, ¡°Oh no, this is a natural anomaly. The space hasn¡¯t leveled up, so it can¡¯t rain at all. This rain should be a space energy source. The rain formed after the rise is now falling from the sky. The energy source in the water directly evaporated and can not be used anymore.¡± Lin Lei frowned. ¡°Xiao Mi, how serious are the consequences? ¡± Xiao Mi said with a pale face, ¡°the most terrifying consequence is the collapse of space. ¡°At the very least, the space will also suffer a lot of damage. As for the exact situation, we will have to observe it later to know. ¡± ¡°Master, due to the lack of space energy, the system will temporarily shut down. I have already placed the medicine on the table. ¡°What if there is any danger? ¡°? Everyone looked at the medicine bottle on the table. The words written on it could be executed. Automatic countdown, 1,2,3¡­ ¡­ .. The system spoke too suddenly. Lin Lei wanted to speak, but because it was too painful, she did not have time to do so. The medical system had already been shut down. ¡°Xiao Mi, why is there such a huge fluctuation in the space for me to give birth? ¡± Xiao Mi shook her head. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t explain this clearly either. You should still focus on giving birth. There are still two babies that have yet to be born. Don¡¯t think about the space for the time being.¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Mi is right. Giving birth to a child is the most important thing for you right now. As for the other things, it¡¯s up to us! ¡± Liu Li echoed from the side. She was holding the newborn child in her arms and couldn¡¯t help but tease it a little. In the end, the child completely ignored her, making her so angry that she was amused. ¡°Master, the child is very cute. He looks very much like Song Yi. He actually didn¡¯t cry when he was born. He¡¯s really cold and aloof. He gives people the feeling that he¡¯s like a small iceberg. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s stomach hurt again. She could only nod her head and continue giving birth to the second child. Chapter 1288 Outside the room, Song Yi discovered that the sky inside the space wasn¡¯t right. He went outside with Jun Mochen to take a look. Jun mochen looked at the lightning in the sky and said, ¡°this lightning isn¡¯t a pill lightning, it looks like tribulation lightning. It¡¯s too strange. ¡°everyone is here, it¡¯s impossible for tribulation lightning to appear! ¡± Song Yi looked at the artistic conception in the sky and said, ¡°it should be the child¡¯s birth that caused the current scene. Let¡¯s observe it from the outside first. ¡± He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. This feeling was extremely subtle and couldn¡¯t be described at all. Jun mochen nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s observe it from the outside first. In any case, we can¡¯t be of much help inside the house. If it was really caused by the child, then it can only mean that there must be some difference between you and Lin Lei? Otherwise, how could such a scene happen when one was just giving birth. It doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡± Song Yi looked at the sky and suddenly found a small dot that was spreading non-stop. The spiritual energy in the air was also rapidly surging towards the small dot and was soon discovered by him. ¡°Jun Mochen, not good. Let¡¯s hurry up and use our spiritual energy to disperse that dot. Otherwise, the spiritual energy will all be sucked in. ¡± After saying that, he waved his hand towards the DOT and began to attack crazily. Jun Mochen did not ask anything after hearing that. He immediately attacked decisively and started to use his skills towards the small dot. Lin Tian came out to look for them. After seeing the actions of the two of them. At the side, he also quickly attacked. The three of them began to work together to fight against the small dot. Song Yi¡¯s face was a little Pale, and his spiritual energy was quickly drained. He quickly could not take it anymore and took out a pill bottle from the space. He poured out a pill and quickly ate it. His face looked better than before. He took out two more bottles for Lin Tian and Jun Mochen, and each threw a bottle over. ¡°If we don¡¯t have enough spiritual power, we¡¯ll eat the pill. We have to get rid of this little dot. If we can¡¯t get rid of it, I feel like something big will happen.¡± Jun Mochen and Lin Tian nodded. After catching the pill bottle, they ate one to replenish themselves. Then, they continued to use their skills, and the cycle continued. Inside the room, Lin Lei was breathing hard, and she felt strange. Why didn¡¯t Song Yi come back after he went out? ¡°Liu Li, Song Yi, why didn¡¯t he come in? ¡± Liu Li¡¯s gaze wavered. She turned around and immediately regained her calm. She shook the child in her arms. ¡°woman, giving birth is so scary. Men can¡¯t come in. ¡°We¡¯ve let him stay outside. You can just give birth in peace. ¡°Besides, do you want him to suffer from sequelae? ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t notice that there was something wrong with Liu Li¡¯s gaze just now. She thought for a moment. It was good that Song Yi didn¡¯t come in. Giving birth was indeed too painful. With him around, she might not be able to say it out loud. ¡°Ah! It hurts so much! I wonder if this is a son or a girl? It¡¯s too F * cking painful. I¡¯ve decided to give birth this time and never give birth again.¡± Xiao Mi, who was watching from the side, said with lingering fear. ¡°Master, seeing that you¡¯ve given birth, I suddenly don¡¯t want to give birth anymore. ¡°after you¡¯re done giving birth, get me some birth control pills to eat. ¡± Liu Li chuckled. ¡°Xiao Mi, your idea is really too cute. Birth control pills are used by humans. They don¡¯t have any effect on us. You don¡¯t have to think about it. The baby will come when it¡¯s supposed to. I want to have a grandchild, but I also know that when it comes to getting pregnant, there¡¯s no point in worrying about it. It took me 10,000 years to get pregnant with a rock, and this is probably a blessing in disguise.¡± Chapter 1289 Lin Lei felt a tear in her lower body and finally gave birth to another one who was weak and could only gasp for breath. ¡°Liuli, help me take a look. Is it a son or a daughter this time? ¡± Liuli had already picked up the child. When she saw the thing between her legs, she smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s another brat. It seems that they are all fighting to be born before my sister. ¡°They are destined to be big brothers and protect my sister in the future. ¡± After washing the child briefly, she took a small blanket and wrapped it again. Lin Lei heard that it was a son, so she did not ask any more questions. She had no strength left and there was still one in her stomach. She had to save her strength to give birth to the last one. Xiao Mi carefully picked up the newborn child and looked at the first one who was born. She could not help but say, ¡°it¡¯s really strange. It¡¯s fine if the two children don¡¯t cry when they are born. The two brothers also look different. This one could be said to be smiling when he was born. His smile was really too cute. ¡°I really want to kiss him. What should I do? ¡± Liu Li covered her mouth and laughed out loud. After she stopped laughing, she said, ¡°I can guarantee that if you kiss this stinky kid. ¡°If little stone finds out in the future, he will definitely make this stinky kid suffer. ¡°I know my son the best. He is full of jealousy. ¡± After being reminded, Xiao Mi fiercely stomped her foot. ¡°Mom, you are absolutely right! ¡°fortunately, you reminded me. Otherwise, I would have made a big mistake. ¡°little stone looks steady, but in reality, he is a coquettish person. If I kiss him, this Stinky Brat. He will definitely lock me up in the House and ravage me for three days and three nights.¡± Lin Lei was originally holding her breath, but after hearing Xiao Mi¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but break her technique. She laughed and said, ¡°look at the little stone that you said. Is He that scary? ¡± ¡°Master, when you were pregnant before, you weren¡¯t in the space at all. Therefore, you don¡¯t understand at all. Little stone has already changed. He has become different from before. You will know when you observe him in the future. ¡± ¡°according to what I know, my son will definitely be able to do it. He has the same character as Lin Tian. You won¡¯t be able to tell from his appearance. ¡± From what they said, Lin Lei and her son had a new understanding of Lin Tian and stone. Her stomach started to hurt again. This time, the pain was even more intense than the previous time. Meng lie was in so much pain that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She took a deep breath and when she took another breath, her lower body was lubricated and the baby was born It was much faster than the previous two brothers. ¡°Wa wa! Wa Wa wa! ¡± The baby¡¯s loud cry made everyone at a loss. After pausing for two seconds, Liu Li carried the baby in her arms and shook it a few times. ¡°My dear, did you get angry because your brother ran in front of you to give birth? ¡°. ¡°Am I right? ¡± Song Chenxi burst into tears and smiled, instantly turning into an obedient baby. If not for the tears hanging at the corners of her eyes, it could prove that she had cried just now. Otherwise, everyone would have thought that she had never cried. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°these two brats actually let my daughter suffer. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with them in the future. ¡± Liu Li was already bathing the child. When she heard this, she could not help but say, ¡°they are both your biological children. What you say as a mother is too biased. ¡± ¡°who asked my daughter to be my sweet little cotton-padded jacket? I didn¡¯t put in any effort when I gave birth to her. When I gave birth to two brats, I almost fainted from the pain.¡± The child was already born. Lin Lei could finally take the medicine. She looked at the medicine that the system had left for her. She directly took a bottle of [ postpartum pills ] , poured two pills, and swallowed them. Chapter 1290 Outside the villa, Song Yi saw that the little dot was clearly smaller than before. He used his last bit of strength and directly used a big move. After a huge white light flashed past, the little dot disappeared. The little dot completely disappeared. Song Yi directly spat out a large mouthful of blood and almost lost his balance. Jun Mochen and Lin Tian¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t too good either. Their faces were as Pale as paper. After the little dot completely disappeared, the two of them immediately consumed the medicinal pills so that they wouldn¡¯t faint. The matter was finally resolved. Song Yi rushed in to check on Lin Lei, but he knew that his current appearance would definitely be frightening. He took out a bunch of medicinal pills and directly poured them into his mouth and swallowed them. He then took out a towel and carefully wiped the bloodstains on his face. Seeing that there was blood on his clothes, he had no choice but to change into another set of clothes. He said to Jun Mochen and Lin Tian, ¡°don¡¯t tell Lin Lei about what happened just now. I don¡¯t want her to worry. You two better remember this.¡± Lin Tian and Jun mochen nodded at the same time. Song Yi was looking straight at them. The coldness in his eyes was too terrifying! Song Yi received their affirmation and quickly returned to the house. Lin Tian sighed, ¡°just now, when he looked at me, I almost knelt down. It was too scary! ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t ask Liu Li to tell Lin Lei what happened just now. ¡°If I told her, we would definitely be in big trouble. ¡± Jun mochen smiled, ¡°you¡¯re smart. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. ¡± When Song Yi returned to the second floor, he saw that the others were still sitting outside. ¡°Have you finished giving birth? ¡± Lei Dong said with a smile, ¡°I think we¡¯ve given birth. Because we only heard the sound of a child crying. ¡± Hearing that there was only one child, Song Yi was worried that Lin Lei would be in trouble. He did not care about the others and directly pushed open the door, then quickly closed the door. When he turned around and saw the situation clearly, the little couch was covered in blood, and the ground was also covered with a wolf. How much blood must have been shed? Song Yi¡¯s heart ached and he looked to the other side. He saw Lin Lei, Liu Li, and Xiao Mi holding a child in their hands. Lin Lei was very happy to see Song Yi come in. She quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°Hubby, quickly come and see our daughter. She¡¯s really too cute, but she¡¯s too thin and weak. I reckon she¡¯ll only grow a fat face after a while.¡± It turned out that the child had already been born. Song Yi came to his senses and walked over with a smile. He lowered his head and looked at his daughter. ¡°Lei Dong, you told me just now that you only heard one child crying. I thought you were still giving birth in the house!¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s because you cried when your daughter was born. The two brats didn¡¯t cry at all when they were born. The second brother was still smiling. Do you think it¡¯s interesting?¡± Song Yi replied with an ¡°en¡± and didn¡¯t say anything else. He took his daughter from Lin Lei¡¯s hands and carried her carefully, afraid that he would drop the child. He had carried a child when he was young. In the song family, he had carried both Song Qian and Song Jian when they were born, so he carried the child quite skillfully. ¡°Our daughter is really too beautiful. Look at her eyes looking at me, as if she wants to talk to me. ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t have any words to describe her feelings at this moment. It really matched the old saying that a daughter was her father¡¯s little lover in his past life. Looking at the father and daughter¡¯s interaction, one would know his son¡¯s position in the family in the future. Song Yi was obviously a father who valued his daughter more than his son. Liu Li smiled at the side. ¡°Look at how harmonious the father and daughter are getting along! I wonder if my daughter is born. Will Lin Tian be as close as them?¡± Chapter 1291 After giving birth, Lin Lei decided to take a look at how the space was doing? When she saw the spatial data in her mind, she frowned. The spatial energy was seriously insufficient, and it was on the verge of collapse. All the data links had reached the lowest configuration, and some had already issued a red alert. Although the surface of the space was currently in operation. However, the energy source was constantly decreasing, so she could only decisively turn off the planting to slow down the rate of the energy source¡¯s decline. Looking at Xiao Mi at the side, Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°what happened to the space? ¡°? ¡°I saw it just now. The current situation of the space is very bad. ¡± Xiao Mi thought to herself that Master¡¯s child was also done. Things could be said now. ¡°Master, when you gave birth, there was a force outside attacking the space. ¡°In order to protect you and the child, the space could only use the power of space to resist the force outside. ¡°That¡¯s why the current situation was created. ¡°The current situation of the space is very bad. According to my estimation, there is at most one month before the space will automatically close. ¡°When will it open after it closes? ¡°That¡¯s unknown. At that time, I will also fall into a deep sleep. ¡± After Xiao Mi said that, everyone was stunned. No one had expected things to come to this point. Song Yi directly cut to the main point. ¡°Xiao Mi, then how do we solve it now? ¡± Xiao Mi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think the only solution now is to find the third energy stone. ¡°after replenishing the energy of the space, it should return to normal operation. ¡± Looking for the third energy stone, Lin Lei¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She had been living too comfortably recently, and she had almost forgotten about the matter of looking for the energy stone. ¡°Hubby, we have to speed up our search for the energy stone. ¡°Everyone¡¯s feedback. Is there any valuable information inside? Let¡¯s go and investigate. Perhaps there might be a new discovery. ¡± After giving birth, Song Yi took out all the feedback letters from the space and placed them on the table. ¡°these letters are all the feedback from everyone. ¡°among them, three groups were in Lin Yuan City a month ago. Xu Liangchen seemed to have discovered a suspected energy fluctuation. ¡°But when they wanted to investigate further, the energy source disappeared. ¡°because your child is about to give birth, I didn¡¯t tell you this news immediately. ¡°daughter-in-law, I hope you don¡¯t blame me. The journey was tiring. I was worried that you would have an accident, so I hid the matter. ¡± Lin Lei was indeed angry. Song Yi actually hid such a big matter from her. But now was not the time to argue with him. The space had already entered the countdown. The most important thing was to find the energy stone first. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Xu Liangchen, didn¡¯t they discover anything else after that? ¡± ¡°No. Because of this discovery, I told team three to stay in Lin Yuan City and wait for orders. After staying there, there was no new feedback.¡±after saying that, Song Yi let out a sigh of relief. Looking at Lin Lei¡¯s quiet expression, she should not be angry, right? Lin Lei said to Liu Li, ¡°go outside and wake everyone up. I have something to announce to everyone. ¡± Liu Li placed the child in Lin Lei¡¯s hand and quickly went out to call for help. Lin Lei waved her hand to clean up the house, as if nothing had happened. Everyone quickly came in. The first thing they saw was the three babies that had just been born. Lei Dong said in surprise, ¡°I only heard the cry of one child. I thought there were still two babies that hadn¡¯t been born yet. Triplets are really too beautiful.¡± Chapter 1292 Lin Lei waved her hand and stopped Lei Dong from continuing to speak with a serious face, looking at everyone and saying. ¡°space has entered a countdown if we are within a month. There¡¯s no sign of the third stone. The space will go into automatic hibernation. When will it open again We don¡¯t know. So, we have to find the third energy stone within a month. There was news that the energy stone might be found in Lin Yuan City. So, we have to go to Lin Yuan City in three days. After three days, Liu Li and Xiao Mi will be in charge of the child. Jun Mochen, you stay here temporarily and stay in the factory in place of Song Yi. Everyone else, follow me and go to Lin Yuan City. Does anyone have a different opinion? ¡°If no one has any different opinions, then it¡¯s unanimously approved. ¡± Jun mochen coughed and said, ¡°Bai Yu, you have to stay with me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t agree. ¡± Bai Yu was originally excited, thinking that he had finally escaped the clutches of the devil. In the end, Jun Mochen made him stay again. Bai Yu looked pitifully at Lin Lei. ¡°Master, can you bring me with you to leave. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with him. He will bully me. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Bai Yu¡¯s gaze was really too pitiful. However, in order to consider the overall situation, he could only sacrifice him ¡°Bai Yu, I think you should stay and accompany Jun Mochen. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Bai Yu wanted to say something, but Jun Mochen had already covered his mouth. ¡°If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll let you know the seriousness of the matter. ¡± Bai Yu was threatened, so he could only give up resisting and lower his head to compromise. Lin Lei saw that Jun Mochen was actually so brazen. She was still worried about Bai Yu, but in order to find the energy stone, she could only make things difficult for him again. Song Yi frowned. ¡°Wife, isn¡¯t three days too short? Can you rest? You just gave birth. It won¡¯t be good if you fall ill again. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to Lin Yuan City first and you stay at home to give birth? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Three days is enough. ¡°I¡¯ll go soak in the spirit spring and eat some pills to replenish my body. ¡°I should be able to recover. Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m already on the ground? ¡°I¡¯m a doctor myself. Would I do something I¡¯m not sure of? ¡± Song Yi saw the determination in Lin Lei¡¯s eyes and thought about the miraculous effect of the spatial spiritual spring. He could only agree to it temporarily. He planned to see the situation in three days. After everyone agreed, Lin Lei felt a little tired. ¡°I have to rest now. Liuli, the children, help take care of them first. ¡°put the milk powder and the things they use in the baby¡¯s room. ¡± Liuli nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of the children. Besides, Xiao Mi is here. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the child again and turned to leave. Although she was very reluctant to part with him, she had to make good use of the time to rest and recover. Otherwise, how would she deal with what would happen next? Song Yi saw that Lin Lei did not call for him and went straight to his room to rest. He knew his wife, but he still blamed him in his heart. He did not tell her the news at the first moment. He could only sigh helplessly. ¡°Liu Li, Xiao Mi, I will leave the child to you. You must take good care of him. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and take a look. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be angry. ¡± Lin Tian consoled him, ¡°when a woman is angry, she needs to say more nice things. ¡°Besides, she just gave birth. Don¡¯t get into a fight with her. ¡± Song Yi nodded and quickly opened the door to leave. He planned to go back and coax Lin Lei, but when he went back, he found that the door was locked¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1293 Song Yi looked at the tightly shut door and raised his hand to lightly knock on it. ¡°wife, open the door. Let me in. I¡¯ll explain again. ¡± ¡°I was wrong. I WON¡¯T HIDE IT ANYMORE! ¡± ¡°please open the door¡­ ¡± He shouted a few times, but the door still did not open. Lin Lei was changing her clothes in the room. Song Yi, who was begging for mercy from the other side of the door, was unmoved. It was as if he did not hear her. He was very angry, but he did not plan to open the door. He wanted the man to stand outside for a while longer. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to hide it next time? Suddenly, the door opened with a ¡°Kacha¡± sound. Song Yi pushed the door open and walked in directly. Whoever closed the door closed it. Lin Lei looked at the intact door lock suspiciously. She felt a little strange. How did he get in? Song Yi laughed and said, ¡°Do you think that a door lock can stop me from getting in? ¡°Wife, you are really too naive. ¡± Lin Lei snorted coldly. ¡°believe it or not, I will throw you out of the space now and you will never be able to get in again! ¡°who asked you to hide it from me? If you had told me earlier, whether it was the energy stone or not, we wouldn¡¯t have been so passive. ¡± ¡°Wife, I was wrong. I swear to God, I will not hide it from you anymore. ¡°. ¡°I was just worried about you. If something happened to you and the child, what do you want me to do? ¡± Song Yi walked up to Lin Lei and looked at her affectionately. He told her what he was thinking. Lin Lei was so angry that she raised her hand to Song Yi¡¯s chest and punched him hard to vent the anger in her heart. ¡°If you hide it from me again in the future, see how I¡¯ll deal with you. ¡± Song Yi did not expect Lin Lei to punch him in the chest, causing his Qi and blood to surge. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He quickly reacted and suppressed it, but there were still traces of blood at the corner of his mouth. Lin Lei saw that the movement of his mouth was not right, and then she noticed the bloodstains. She quickly asked, ¡°Hubby, what happened to you? ¡°although I hit you very hard, it¡¯s not enough to make you bleed all of a sudden. ¡± Song Yi wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth with his hand and shook his head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that there was blood at the corner of my mouth just now. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m totally fine. ¡± Lin Lei did not listen to his lies and reached out to pull his hand over. She checked his pulse and realized that he should have been injured previously. Moreover, the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted. It should have been replenished with pills after the incident, so it was not noticed just now. Suddenly, she remembered that she was giving birth just now, and Song Yi had not appeared. It was really too abnormal. Song Yi saw that Lin Lei¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier and knew that he could not hide it anymore. So, he simply told her what had happened. ¡°Wife, there¡¯s still one more thing that I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell you. ¡°Just now, when you were giving birth, a small dot suddenly appeared in the sky outside. It sucked away all the spiritual energy in the space. ¡°Jun Mochen, Lin Tian, and I spent a very long time to break that small dot. ¡°So, I suffered some internal injuries. But now, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Lin Lei finally realized what had happened outside just now. Her expression softened, and she was even more worried about Song Yi¡¯s internal injuries now. How could she continue to be angry with him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sitting down? What are you standing here for? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were injured? What if you delay the treatment and get injured again? Let¡¯s see what you can do.¡± Song Yi sat on the bed and pulled Lin Lei to the side to sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. I know my body well. This small injury will heal in two days. ¡± Chapter 1294 Lin Lei blamed herself. Why didn¡¯t she notice that Song Yi had suffered such serious internal injuries when she was so angry just now? ¡°Hubby, you have to promise me that you won¡¯t hide anything from me in the future. ¡°We are husband and wife, and we will be together for the rest of our lives. ¡°Even if there are many dangers ahead, I will fight side by side with you. I don¡¯t want you to protect me too well. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Wife, I won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this will be the last time. It really will be the last time. I promise you. ¡°. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving in three days and won¡¯t be able to return for a short period of time. ¡°You should think about it. Is there anything that you haven¡¯t dealt with yet? ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°Zheng Cheng is at the restaurant. If there¡¯s anything unexpected, he should be able to handle it himself. ¡°As for the clothing factory, we can only open it after we return. ¡°We can let Zhou Yu buy the machine first and then hire some workers appropriately. That way, we won¡¯t be in a rush. I plan to open the clothing factory before the new year¡­ ¡°¡­ I suddenly feel so tired. I really want to sleep.¡± Song Yi listened by the side and wrote down all the things he had to deal with. Looking at Lin Lei¡¯s dazed eyes, he probably felt sleepy. ¡°Wife, if you¡¯re tired, go to sleep. We¡¯ll talk about it when you wake up. ¡± Lin Lei closed her eyes and decisively lay down to sleep. Previously, it was because she was angry and forced herself to hold her breath. Now that her anger had subsided, she felt that her body was very tired. She could only sleep first. After all, the matter was almost settled. When Song Yi heard the uniform sound of breathing, he knew that he had already fallen asleep. After he covered himself with the blanket, he quietly left. In his heart, he thought that when he woke up, he should let her soak in a hot spring first. There was also post-natal recuperation. Thinking of this, he went to find Lei Dong to inquire about the pharmacology. After knowing that he would avoid eating after giving birth, he went to stew a pot of chicken soup. When he had time, he even went to see the children. He found that the three babies were really very obedient. Liu Li and Xiao Mi basically did not need to worry too much. If they needed to eat, they would snort. If they needed to Poop, they would snort twice. If there was anything, they would definitely tell him in advance. This made him much happier. At the same time, he also felt that his child was indeed smarter than the average child. He thought of what had happened in the space earlier. Song Yi suddenly had a bold guess in his heart. It was possible that the three children were not ordinary people when it came to cultivating their physiques. That was why they had caused such a huge commotion. They were still too young now. If they were allowed to cultivate, it would be too early. He could only wait until he was a little older to study their physiques again. He stewed the chicken soup and specially chose the black chicken meat. He stewed it non-stop until the fragrance assailed his nose. Only then did Song Yi bring the pot back. The child was born but there was something on her mind. Lin Lei slept very restlessly. She sensed it as soon as the door was pushed open. A fragrance came from the air. Lin Lei opened her eyes and saw Song Yi bring in a pot and smell it carefully. She knew that it should be the chicken soup that had just been stewed. Song Yi was very happy to see Lin Lei wake up. He smiled and said, ¡°you must be hungry. This is the chicken soup that I just stewed. ¡°Hurry up and drink some while it¡¯s hot. Then we¡¯ll soak in the spirit spring and expel the impurities in our bodies. ¡± Her guess was confirmed. Lin Lei swallowed her saliva. She had been too tired to sleep just now. Now that she had woken up, she felt that her stomach was almost flat. ¡°En, I want to drink chicken soup. Put It on the table first. I¡¯ll go over in a while. ¡°Oh right, how are the children? They didn¡¯t cause any trouble? ¡± After saying that, she got off the ground and directly walked to the table and sat down. ¡°They¡¯re very obedient. You don¡¯t have to worry about them. You have to recover your body first so that you have the strength to control them. ¡± Song Yi placed the pot on the table and scooped up a big bowl of chicken soup and pushed it in front of Lin Lei. Lin Lei thought it was the same reason and began to drink the chicken soup in front of her. Chapter 1295 Time flew by and three days had passed. It was time to leave. Lin Lei felt that something was wrong when she woke up early in the morning. She lowered her head to check and realized that her chest had grown bigger. Her Pajamas were all tensed up and she hurriedly called out to Song Yi, who was putting on his clothes. ¡°Hubby, look quickly. What¡¯s going on here? Why has it become so big? This is too scary. It¡¯s more than twice as big as before.¡± Song Yi had just put on his shirt when he turned around and saw the beautiful scenery in front of him. He almost had a nosebleed. His wife¡¯s place had suddenly become so big, it was estimated to be twice as big. Song Yi instantly felt that his mouth was dry and he hurriedly said to stop her, ¡°wife, you should have given milk. You should look for our children about this and let them finish all the milk in it. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have milk before, but I didn¡¯t expect your milk to come later. ¡± Lin Lei finally understood what was going on. It turned out that her breasts had become so big because she had milk. She had thought that she didn¡¯t have any milk. In three days, the child had been drinking milk powder in the space. Thinking of this, she said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go back and feed them some milk. We¡¯ll set off after they¡¯re full.¡± Song Yi nodded and watched Lin Lei return to the space in a flash. He suddenly felt that the room was frighteningly quiet. If he had known earlier, he would have gone into the space with his wife. Lin Lei returned to the space and was very excited. She went to the baby¡¯s room. Liu Li saw that Lin Lei was very fast and rushed to pick up the child. She thought that Lin Lei was going to do something? When she saw Lin Lei sit on the bed, lift up her clothes, and let the child feed, she understood. ¡°Did you give her milk? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and looked down at her daughter. She drank the milk very hard. Because she drank it so quickly, she almost choked. She patted her daughter lightly. ¡°I thought there was no milk. I didn¡¯t expect to give her milk this morning. ¡± Liu Li smiled and sat at the side. ¡°then you¡¯re too biased. I put my daughter in the innermost part, but you carried her out to feed her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you care about those two brats? ¡± Lin Lei raised her head and looked at her two sons. She said bitterly, ¡°look at how fat they are. They ate all the nutrients in their bellies. ¡°Your daughter is so thin, so she should eat before them. ¡± Liu Li laughed loudly after hearing that. She felt that it made sense. Lin Lei quickly finished feeding her daughter and then fed her two sons. Only then did she feel her chest flatten back. She let out a sigh of relief and said to Liu Li, ¡°the milk almost killed me just now. I almost thought that I had some kind of illness? ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m finally comfortable. ¡°I¡¯m going out first. I have to set off immediately. It¡¯s too late if I don¡¯t leave now. ¡°Liu Li, you should be careful too. Ask Xiao Mi to take care of them more often. ¡± ¡°En, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. They¡¯ve all gone out to eat. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here alone.¡±Liu Li arranged the children in the same order as before. Lin Lei left the space in a hurry. As soon as she stepped out of the room, Song Yi hugged her from behind. Song Yi whispered into her ear, ¡°I regretted it after you left. You should have let me have a bite first before giving it to them. ¡°I haven¡¯t had milk yet. I really want to taste it. ¡°Is it sweet or salty? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red when she heard him say that. The man was getting more and more shameless. He started to talk dirty. Chapter 1296 Time flew by for three days. It was time to leave. Lin Lei felt uncomfortable after waking up. ¡°Hubby, look, what¡¯s going on here? Why is it so big? This is too scary. It¡¯s more than twice as big as before.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife, do you have milk now? ¡± Lin Lei finally understood what was going on. It turned out that her breasts had become so big because she had milk. Previously, she thought that she didn¡¯t have milk. In three days, the child had been drinking milk powder in the space. Thinking of this, he said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go back and feed them some milk. We¡¯ll set off after they¡¯re full.¡± Song Yi nodded and watched Lin Lei return to the space in a flash. He suddenly felt that the room was frighteningly quiet. If he had known earlier, he would have gone into the space with his wife. Lin Lei returned to the space and was very excited. She went to the baby¡¯s room. Liu Li saw that Lin Lei was very fast and was in a hurry. She immediately picked up the child. She thought that Lin Lei was going to do something? When she saw Lin Lei sit on the bed, lift up her clothes, and let the child drink milk, she finally understood. ¡°Did you give milk? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and looked down at her daughter. She drank the milk very hard, and because she drank it so quickly, she almost choked. She patted it lightly. ¡°I thought that there was no milk, but I didn¡¯t expect to give milk this morning. ¡± Liu Li smiled and sat at the side. ¡°then you¡¯re too biased. I put my daughter in the innermost room, but you came in and carried her out to feed her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you care about those two brats? ¡± Lin Lei raised her head and looked at her two sons. She said resentfully, ¡°look at how fat they are. They ate all the nutrients in their stomachs. ¡°Your daughter is so thin, so she should have eaten before them. ¡± Liu Li laughed loudly when she heard that. She felt that it made sense. Lin Lei quickly finished feeding her daughter and then fed her two sons. Only then did she feel her chest flatten back. She let out a sigh of relief and said to Liu Li, ¡°just now, the milk almost filled me to death. I almost thought that I had some kind of illness? Well, now I¡¯m comfortable. I¡¯m going out. I have to go now. It¡¯s too late. Liu Li you also pay attention to point, usually let Xiao Mi take care of them.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. They¡¯ve all gone out to dinner. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here alone.¡±Liuli arranged the children in the same order as before. Lin Lei anxious directly left the space, just out of the House, Song Yi from behind a hug. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei see Song Yi hands are not honest, quickly stop, ¡°you can not eat, milk is for our children to eat, you eat how is the matter? ¡± ¡°daughter-in-law, do not do anything else, just let me smell it, it is too fragrant. ¡± Lin Lei after feeding the child, there is a smell of milk, especially good smell, let him can not help but want to close. Lin Lei suddenly felt that Song Yi had completely become a loyal dog. He sniffed at her body and lowered his head to sniff. Because he had run too fast just now, there was a faint sweat on his body. How could there be any fragrance? Song Yi felt that the smell was almost enough, so he got up from Lin Lei¡¯s body and sat at the side to tidy up his clothes. ¡°Wife, what are you standing there for? If you don¡¯t tidy up your things, we won¡¯t be able to catch up with the car in a while.¡± Lin Lei then retracted her concave-shaped mouth and said to Song Yi, ¡°I know, I¡¯ve already packed my things. Now you just need to change your clothes and you can leave. What did you smell on my body just now? What exactly does my body smell like?¡± Song Yi smiled embarrassedly after hearing that. He didn¡¯t say anything. How could he say that her milk smell was especially good. If he did, Lin Lei would definitely stand up and roar at him. Song Yi was determined not to do something that wouldn¡¯t bring him any benefits. Because he had Jun Mochen as a substitute, he didn¡¯t have any worries when he left the army. Plus, this month, the army basically had nothing to worry about. Therefore, he was very relieved when he left. He felt that one month should be enough. If it was really not enough, he would decide when the time came. Lin Lei quickly changed into a long dress for herself. Looking at her stomach that had already deflated, she suddenly fell into deep thought. She started to think about the child in her space. Previously, when she stayed in her space for three days, she was basically inseparable from the child. Other than sleeping, Song Yi did not allow her to be together with the child. They were separated for a few hours, so they were basically together. Now that they had to travel during the day, they would be separated for a long time. ¡°Hubby, you said that space time passes so quickly. When I go in again, will the child still be able to recognize me? ¡± ¡°Wife, they will recognize you. You should rest assured on this point. If the children don¡¯t even recognize their mother. Then I should spank their butts. It¡¯s their fault for not recognizing their mother. ¡°Moreover, our children are so smart. Do you think they will forget? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and agreed in her heart. Although the three children were very young, they were already sensible. Looking at the clock on the wall, it was indeed time to set off. Because they had to take the train, considering the inconvenient road, they decided not to drive. They had already informed Cook Sun in advance that someone would come to pick him up when he arrived at the station. They didn¡¯t need to drive themselves, so the two of them decided to leave the car in the army and not drive away. Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby, Su Qi, he should be waiting outside now. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over. We really don¡¯t have enough time. ¡± The two of them quickly locked the door and left the military compound by another road. When they reached the agreed location, Su Qi¡¯s big truck stopped there. Su Qi saw song Yi and Lin Lei coming over from the car, so he quickly got out to help them with their luggage. ¡°We¡¯re in a bit of a rush. Let¡¯s hurry up and get on the train. Let¡¯s go. ¡°. ¡°otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to catch the train. Company commander, how did you get here so late? ¡± Song Yi helped Lin Lei get on the train and said to Su Qi, ¡°we were delayed packing our things. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave now. We should be able to make it in time. ¡± Chapter 1297 After everyone got into the car and sat down, Su Qi stepped on the accelerator and drove off. On the way, Lin Lei looked at Su Qi and asked, ¡°Chen Ni, why didn¡¯t I come with you? ¡°? ¡°I miss her because I can¡¯t come to the mountain to see you guys even though I¡¯m about to have a baby. ¡°How are you guys living on the mountain? ¡°If you feel bad, you can buy a house at the foot of the mountain to live in. ¡± Su Qi looked at the road in front of him and sighed. ¡°Chen Ni is pregnant. She¡¯s resting at home. It¡¯s not convenient for her to come out, so I didn¡¯t let her come out. The mountain road is much harder to walk on than the main road.¡± His wife was pregnant. Why did Su Qi look so unhappy? Su Qi was also feeling suffocated. Too many things had happened recently. He also wanted to find someone to talk to Lin Lei. ¡°Chen Ni¡¯s parents are also on the mountain now. They¡¯re living with us. Didn¡¯t we go back before the New Year? They had a very unpleasant quarrel with his brother. Chen Ni¡¯s parents were all on her side. Her brother probably figured it out later. So he chased them out. The old couple didn¡¯t have any money on them. It could be said that they were beggars all the way here. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, you didn¡¯t see it. They were ragged and dirty all over. I wonder how much they suffered on the way here. ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this. She thought of the last time she taught Chen Ni a lesson. It was too light a lesson. ¡°His brother, isn¡¯t his hand crippled? How could he chase the old couple out so easily? ¡± Su Qi was so angry that he smashed the steering wheel. ¡°I heard from his mother that his sister-in-law¡¯s family ran over. Dozens of people came at once, but not a single person from the Chen village came out. ¡°So they were completely forced to leave. ¡°apart from the clothes they were wearing, there¡¯s nothing else. ¡± Song Yi looked at Su Qi and cut to the point. ¡°What do you plan to do about this? ¡± Because he felt that Su Qi¡¯s murderous aura was particularly strong, and he was worried that Su Qi would do something stupid. Su Qi paused for a moment and said, ¡°I plan to go back once and teach his brother a lesson. Otherwise, I really won¡¯t be able to take this lying down. ¡°I wasn¡¯t doted on by my parents since I was young. Weren¡¯t Chen Ni¡¯s parents my biological parents? ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t I help them solve their problems since I¡¯m their son? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Su Qi, the logic is true, but I think your method is wrong. Using violence against violence isn¡¯t the only way to solve it. ¡°You can start from other aspects. After all, the old couple has already left them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You still have some scruples in their hands. ¡°think about it carefully. What is there for you to use in their family? ¡± Su Qi was deep in thought after hearing this. He suddenly came to a realization and said, ¡°Chen Ni¡¯s brother is actually very fond of gambling. Basically, all the things in her family have been squandered by his brother. ¡°Previously, he wanted her to marry a fool in order to exchange for a sum of money to plug his hole. ¡°Now, he has chased the old couple out. ¡°They must be thinking of using the family land and the house to pay off their gambling debts. ¡°He can pay off his gambling debts, but I don¡¯t believe that he can easily get rid of his drug addiction. ¡°I can start from this aspect and make him lose everything. ¡± Lin Lei gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Su Qi, it¡¯s good that you can think it through. ¡°However, it¡¯s best that you discuss this matter with Chen Ni first. ¡°otherwise, if something happens in the future, it¡¯s inevitable that she¡¯ll blame you. That would be a loss that won¡¯t make up for the gains. ¡± Su Qi nodded. These matters should indeed be discussed with Chen Ni. Otherwise, if Chen Ni found out later, it would indeed be easy for misunderstandings to occur. After all, that was also her biological brother. Chapter 1298 The journey was very smooth. When they reached the train station, Song Yi got off the train first and helped Lin Lei out. Su Qi picked up his luggage and followed them all the way to the train station. When they reached the hall of the train station, they looked at the time. There were only 10 minutes left before the train set off. Song Yi took the luggage bag from Su Qi and patted his shoulder, instructing him earnestly. ¡°You must be calm when doing things. If there¡¯s anything difficult to resolve,. ¡°Just wait for me to come back and discuss it with me before making a decision. Understand? ¡± Su Qi nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯m going to be a father too. No matter what you do, you have to be responsible for Chen Ni and the child. Moreover, now there¡¯s another old couple to support. ¡°If anything happens to me, how are the four of them going to live? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°Su Qi, when I come back from Lin Yuan City, I¡¯ll go to the mountain to see Chen Ni. Tell her for me, don¡¯t forget. ¡± ¡°Okay, sister-in-law, I got it. Hurry up and get on the train. If you don¡¯t get on the train, you won¡¯t be able to get on. ¡± Song Yi also felt that time was a little tight. He waved at Su Qi and pulled Lin Lei onto the train. Because he had bought the sleeper ticket in advance, he could just go directly to the sleeper carriage. The train in Lin Yuan City was a little shabby, and the environment inside the train was not very good. Song Yi directly led the way and let Lin Lei follow behind. He squeezed through the crowd and finally reached the sleeping carriage. The hygiene in the carriage was also not very good. The ground was full of leftover melons and skins from before. The bed was still a little messy. The people from before must have just gotten off the train, so no one had come to tidy it up. Lin Lei folded the quilt and put it aside. Then, she took out a bedsheet from her luggage bag and spread it on the bed. Song Yi went directly to the bathroom, took the broom, and simply cleaned the ground. After cleaning up, the train honked. Lin Lei looked at the surrounding scenery and confirmed that the train had started. ¡°honey, there¡¯s no need to clean up. We¡¯re only doing it for a few hours. Just make do with it.¡± Song Yi nodded and sat on the other berth. After thinking for a while, he brought the suitcase over. Inside, he put a thermos bucket, which contained the chicken soup. A woman could not be hungry during her pregnancy. Although her wife¡¯s body had been baptized by the spiritual spring and had almost recovered, Song Yi still felt that it was better to drink more chicken soup, so he prepared it in advance. ¡°Wife, are you hungry? I prepared the chicken soup in advance. You can make do with it first. When we get to a place, we will find a place to eat. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the thermal tub. After the LID was opened, she smelled the fragrance of chicken soup again. ¡°En, I just happened to be hungry. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you brought chicken soup? I was hungry in the car before. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like my appetite has expanded. ¡± She measured it with her eyes The TUB was not too big. She was really hungry. She should be able to finish the entire tub of soup. Song Yi poured the soup into the bowl and quickly handed it over. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes, which looked like a wolf seeing meat, were really indescribable. ¡°maybe it¡¯s because you fed them milk before that you¡¯re so hungry. ¡± Lin Lei nodded after listening and did not say anything. She picked up the bowl and started to drink the soup. Song Yi¡¯s cooking skills were very good now, and the chicken soup was stewed very well. It was not oily or greasy. The material chosen was black chicken. The longer it was stewed, the more delicious the soup would be, so she drank more than half of the bowl in one go. Chapter 1299 Lin Lei was very satisfied with the chicken soup. She felt that the happiest thing in life was nothing more than this. She drank all the soup. Lin Lei did not intend to eat the chicken meat in the bucket. She left it all to Song Yi. Now that the child had been born, she should think of a way to control her diet. ¡°honey, I¡¯m full. You can take care of the rest. ¡± Song Yi looked at the two chicken thighs that he had specially picked up in the bucket. He frowned. ¡°Wife, aren¡¯t you going to eat any meat? ¡± Lin Lei took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat anymore. I¡¯m full. You can eat the rest of the meat. ¡± Song Yi had no choice. He didn¡¯t want to waste the remaining chicken thighs in the bucket. The car had already left. Lin Lei found that although the car was shabby, there were more sleepers. This car should be full of sleepers. There should be around 20 beds. Suddenly, a woman holding a child in the next sleeper caught her attention. The woman¡¯s clothes were mostly worn out. Her clothes were full of patches and her hands were particularly rough. However, the clothes the child was wearing.. The fabric was obviously very good. Her Fair and clean face looked out of place when compared to a woman. This mother and child didn¡¯t look like each other at all, especially when the child was still shouting loudly. The woman refused to feed the child, so she just held the child in her arms and shook her arms from time to time. After observing for a while, she found that the man sitting in the opposite bedroom spoke very softly. If she didn¡¯t listen carefully, she really wouldn¡¯t pay attention. Tao Yong lowered his voice. ¡°Liu Mei, hurry up and pacify the little ancestor. If he makes a scene again, I¡¯m really worried that I¡¯ll be discovered. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s crying, what can I do? I don¡¯t have any milk on me, so I can¡¯t stop him at all. I asked you to buy some milk powder, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen. ¡°In order to save two dollars, what should we do now? ¡± Liu Mei looked at the fat kid who was crying loudly. No matter how hard she coaxed him, she couldn¡¯t coax him. She was so angry that she really wanted to hit him twice. She shook him a few more times. Tao Yong looked at the child¡¯s crying louder. He took out a paper bag from his pocket. There were a few white pills inside. He crushed one with his hands and placed it in a cup beside him. He picked up the Thermos Flask and poured some boiling water into it. He shook it vigorously. Then, he placed it on the table. ¡°When the water in the Cup cools down, feed it to him. It should be quiet. ¡± Seeing that the man had drugged her, Liu Mei frowned and looked at the cup on the table. ¡°Will it work? Can Sleeping pills be given to a newborn child? ¡°If something happens to him, the child won¡¯t be worth much. ¡± ¡°Then what can we do? If we keep letting him cry like this, people will find out sooner or later. Don¡¯t worry, the dosage should be enough. ¡°. ¡°adults take two pills. I only gave him one. He will definitely be fine. ¡°. ¡°stop talking nonsense. Just feed him quickly and he will be fine. ¡± Tao Yong looked impatient. He had a feeling that something was going to happen. After hearing the conversation between the two, Lin Lei had already determined that they were definitely not the children¡¯s parents. The children in their hands should have been stolen and prepared to be sold. Damn human traffickers. The clothes the children wore were not ordinary, so their family conditions must be good. Lin Lei paid attention to the situation in front of her. ¡°Hubby, go and look for the purser. The couple in the sleeper next door are bad people. They are human traffickers. ¡°The child in their hands was abducted by them because the child cried too much. ¡°They plan to give the child sleeping pills. How can they give medicine to a newborn? ¡± Chapter 1300 Song Yi had just finished eating, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to who was next door? Now, he knew that the situation was very serious after hearing Lin Lei¡¯s words. ¡°En, I¡¯ll go and call people over. You must not alarm them. After all, they have children in their hands. We have to put the children first.¡± Lin Lei nodded and watched Song Yi leave, going to the front to look for staff. Her Gaze was fixed on the woman. As long as she picked up the cup on the table, she had to think of a way to stop it. If a newborn child was given sleeping pills, it was very likely that he would become a fool. She had just become a mother, so how could she let such a thing happen. Liu Mei shook it a few times and realized that the child¡¯s voice had become softer, so she couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°otherwise, there¡¯s no need to give him the pills. The child is so young, how can he take the pills. ¡°I¡¯m really worried that something will happen. He¡¯s so good-looking and limpid. When he grows up, he¡¯ll definitely be a handsome young man. ¡± Tao Yong directly handed the cup over. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? ¡°I feel that the water temperature is about right, so I quickly fed him. ¡°listening to him cry like he¡¯s crying, it¡¯s really annoying. ¡± ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll feed him in a while. ¡± Liu Mei could tell that the man was getting impatient. She lowered her head and looked at the child. The man had a bad temper and might get beaten up. She really didn¡¯t dare to disobey him, so she took the cup. Lin Lei looked at the woman and took the cup. She looked at her and tested the water temperature, but she didn¡¯t directly feed him. She let out a sigh of relief. She felt that waiting was the most difficult thing in the world because every minute and every second was torture. If she really wanted to feed the child, she would do it no matter what. She could not let a child be destroyed by them. Fortunately, the heavens heard her prayer. Song Yi came back with two flight attendants. The flight attendants walked directly to the man and woman. The male flight attendant said to the human trafficker, ¡°Hello, please show your ID and the child¡¯s birth certificate. We need to conduct a routine check. Please cooperate with us. ¡± Tao Yong looked at the attendant who had suddenly arrived and was immediately shocked. He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°the child opposite is not mine. I don¡¯t know them. ¡± He took out his ID card from his pocket ¡°This is my ID card. You can check it. ¡± The attendant lowered his head and looked at his ID card, then nodded. Liu Mei¡¯s expression suddenly became unstable. She didn¡¯t expect that at the critical moment, the man had actually cut off all ties with her. Looking at the attendant, she turned around and was about to ask her. She quickly said, ¡°stewardess, the child isn¡¯t mine either. It was in the sleeper and I found it. ¡°I looked pitiful, so I coaxed it. I was going to stop crying and bring the child to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to come early. ¡± The stewardess reached out her hand. ¡°You said the child isn¡¯t yours. Give it to me first and let me check. ¡± Liu Mei couldn¡¯t make eye contact with the man, as if she didn¡¯t see him. She handed the child to the stewardess. After the female flight attendant carried the child away, she flashed and left the place. The male flight attendant held the walkie-talkie and said, ¡°hurry up and bring the child over. The child is already safe. ¡± When Tao Yong heard this, he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. He was a fool. The flight attendant must have planned to carry the child away just now. Only then did she send people to arrest them. If they didn¡¯t run now, were they waiting to be caught? Tao Yong stood up with a bang and prepared to run to the other side. Song Yi had long realized his intentions. When the man was about to run, he immediately made a decisive move. He grabbed his shoulder and pressed him to the ground. ¡°behave yourself. If you make any more moves, I¡¯ll cripple you. ¡± Chapter 1301 Tao Yong¡¯s arm struggled for a moment. Song Yi increased his strength so that he could not move. Only then did he give up. He did not expect that after being in this line of work for more than ten years, he would fall so easily. Looking at her, Liu Mei really hated the fact that she did not live up to her expectations. If it was not for the fact that women were stupid, how could she be caught? If she had known earlier, she would not have brought her on the bus. Previously, she thought that she could muddle through because Liu Mei looked honest. In the end, it was because she was too stupid that she actually fell. The woman wanted to escape from the arrest and act shamelessly. The attendants on the train could not do anything about it. In the end, she was the one who revealed everything. Who would believe that she had picked up a child on the train? Soon, a few more attendants rushed over from the next carriage. The train conductor, Lu di, was the last to arrive. He nodded at Song Yi and interrogated the woman who was caught in the carriage. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where did you steal the child? ¡± Liu Mei was a little timid. This was her first time in this line of work. She was already in a daze. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she lowered her head and said, ¡°My name is Liu Mei. I came from Henan to look for a job. ¡°We stole the child from the entrance of the hospital. ¡± Her guess was confirmed. Lu Di continued to ask, ¡°which hospital did you steal the child from. ¡°Do you know who the child¡¯s parents are? ¡± Liu Mei was at a loss. She shook her head and said, ¡°the hospital. I don¡¯t know how to read, so I don¡¯t know what the hospital¡¯s name is? ¡°I don¡¯t know the child¡¯s parents either. I just saw a man and a woman arguing. I saw the child in the stroller. They were quite far away, so I took the child away. Comrade, this is my first time doing this. Can you please let me go on account that this is my first offense. I still have a child to raise at home. I CAN¡¯T GO TO JAIL!¡±after saying that, she covered her face with her hands and lowered her head to cry. Lu Di saw that the woman probably couldn¡¯t ask any more questions, so she turned to ask the man, ¡°what¡¯s your name? Where did the child come from? Do you know who their parents are?¡± Tao Yong was an experienced person. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°My name is Tao Yong. She was the one who brought the child back. ¡°What¡¯s the specific situation? ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. You can just ask her. ¡± Liu Mei raised her head and looked at Tao Yong. She felt that he should know about some hospital. Although the child was brought back by her, he was nearby at the time, so he should know which hospital it was? Tao Yong looked at Liu Mei and gave her a fierce glare, telling her not to speak anymore. Liu Mei was frightened by Tao Yong¡¯s gaze and shut her mouth. She lowered her head and waited for the people on the train to deal with her. She thought to herself, since the child was not sold, the sin on her should not be too big, right? As the conductor of the train, this was the first time Lu di had encountered such a thing. He did not know what to do. After thinking for a while, he decided to send them to the police station at the next station and let the police interrogate them. ¡°Wa, Wa, Wa. ¡± The child was hungry and started crying loudly again. It could be said that she was crying so loudly that it was deafening. Lin Lei had been paying attention to the situation in the carriage. When she heard that the child was crying, she couldn¡¯t bear it and walked over to the female attendant. ¡°I think he¡¯s hungry. Find a place and I¡¯ll feed him some milk. ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met him. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have met and saved his life. ¡± When the female attendant heard Lin Lei say that she had milk, she was so happy that she hurriedly said, ¡°come with me. I¡¯ll find a place for you to feed him milk. ¡± Lin Lei replied, ¡°okay. ¡± She raised her head to look at Song Yi in the distance and used her eyes to signal him before leaving the carriage with the female attendant. Chapter 1302 After walking for a few carriages, the female attendant took out the key and opened the cabin. She let Lin Lei sit on the stool and handed the child to her. Lin Lei took the child and held him in her arms. She felt that something was wrong and that his body temperature was abnormal. Then, she opened the blanket and touched the child¡¯s head. His head was very hot, probably because he had a fever. Then, she looked at the boy who was crying so hard that he was gasping for breath. He opened his small mouth, and his little face was covered with tears. He looked very pitiful, so she quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped his little face. The child had beautiful phoenix eyes, thick eyebrows, and a fleshy little face. Looking at the sparse hair on his head, he should have been born not long ago. ¡°The child seems to have a fever. What time will he arrive at the next station? ¡± Lin Lei raised her head and asked the attendant. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long he has had a fever. It doesn¡¯t look good. I¡¯ll give him some milk to try. ¡± The female attendant sighed. ¡°Poor Child. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, he would have been sold. The next station should be two hours away. ¡°This train is a long distance, so it doesn¡¯t stop at the small stations. It can only stop at the big stations. ¡± Lin Lei had already lifted her clothes and let the child drink milk. She must have been famished. The child ate in a hurry and almost choked. The female attendant asked, ¡°where¡¯s your child? ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°At home. There¡¯s an old man taking care of him. I¡¯m going out to do some things. I¡¯ll be back in two days. ¡± The child was quiet when he had milk. His small eyes were like a slit, but his expression still did not look good. Lin Lei had not seen the child before based on her feelings. The child did not seem to have caught a cold. There must be something else in his body. The medical system had been shut down. She was only relying on her feelings now, so she could not make any good judgments. The main thing was that the child was too young. She did not dare to give the medicine in the space to him easily. She could only observe him for a while before making a decision. The female attendant saw that the child was quiet and said with a smile, ¡°thank God for you. Otherwise, the child would have cried to death. ¡°I don¡¯t know where they stole the child. ¡°I don¡¯t think the parents will be able to find the child anytime soon. When we reach the place, the human traffickers will be handed over to the police station, and the child will not know where to send it? ¡°human traffickers are sinners. Stealing a child is the same as breaking up a family. ¡± Hearing the attendant¡¯s nagging, Lin Lei felt uncomfortable. Looking at the cute child in her hands, based on the current conditions, there really wasn¡¯t any place to take care of the child. It wasn¡¯t like 20 years later, when there were welfare homes everywhere that could take over such a child. The child was full and soon fell asleep. Lin Lei shook it a few more times before putting it under a small blanket and wrapping it up. She turned around and looked at the attendant. ¡°I think the child is very sick. I¡¯ll bring him back to the carriage to take care of him for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it at the next stop. ¡± The female attendant quickly nodded her head in agreement when she could get rid of the burden. Lin Lei then carried the child back to the carriage. The human trafficker in the carriage must have been taken somewhere else. Song Yi saw that Lin Lei had brought the child back, so he quickly went over to take the child and put him on the sleeper. ¡°The child is very beautiful. Why did you bring him back? ¡± Lin Lei sat down and said, ¡°touch his forehead. The child already has a fever. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a cold. ¡°He must have some kind of illness. It¡¯s really too pitiful. ¡°He¡¯s so young and already has such a tough life. Just now, the flight attendant told me that the police station can only accept human traffickers, but there¡¯s no place for the Child? ¡°Is husband like this? ¡± Chapter 1303 Song Yi looked out of the window and sighed, ¡°the conditions in all the places are very bad now. Such a young child is indeed very difficult to deal with. Isn¡¯t the child sick? I guess the biggest possibility is that the child can only be sent to the hospital and receive treatment for the time being. We don¡¯t know what will happen after that.¡± Lin Lei looked at the small glutinous rice ball lying on the sleeper. It was slightly fatter than her own child. Such a young child could not find his biological parents. His body was still sick. It was really too pitiful. As a new mother, she could not bear to see such a thing happen. The child was really too young, and she was really worried that something would happen to him. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°Hubby, can you think of a way to let the child follow US temporarily and wait for his biological parents to find him before we return the child to them? ¡± Song Yi was a little troubled. After all, he was a child, not a pet? But looking at Lin Lei, his eyes were filled with desire. He could not bear to refuse and said after thinking for a while, ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for the purser. When they go down to hand over the child. ¡°We¡¯ll go down together and ask the police station. ¡°We¡¯ll see how they handle it. If they don¡¯t have any good places to go,. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with them. We¡¯ll take care of the child for the time being. ¡± Hearing this, Lin Lei nodded happily. She felt that Song Yi¡¯s idea was not bad. Looking at the sleeping child, his complexion seemed to be a little better than before. If she could bring the child with her, she would decide to take the child to the hospital for a checkup. Then, she would think of a way to treat him. The two-hour journey was very quick. Song Yi had already informed the conductor. Therefore, Lin Lei and the rest followed the conductor all the way to the station station station station. The conductor handed over the two human traffickers that he had caught. Then, he returned to the train. The train was going to leave in a while, so he could not leave his post without permission. Song Yi took out his documents and asked the station station. They wanted to take away the child¡¯s opinion temporarily. There were only two people at the station station station station station station. They were on duty here, so they could not make a decision. They could only call their superiors and ask. After the superiors heard their report, they decided to have a meeting to study before making a decision. The call ended. Zhou Ming looked at Song Yi in front of him and said with a smile, ¡°the higher-ups said that they will have a meeting to study it temporarily. ¡°I can only wait for their opinion. You guys sit here and wait for a while. ¡°I think the order will come down soon. ¡± Song Yi nodded and sat down with Lin Lei on a chair at the side. The child woke up when he got off the car. Because he had eaten his fill, he was very obedient and did not cry. Lin Lei hugged him in her arms and used her hand to touch his forehead. She realized that it was still a little hot. ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we bring the child to the hospital for a checkup first. To confirm his condition, he¡¯s too young. I¡¯m really worried that something might happen to him.¡± Song Yi looked at the pale-faced child and felt really pitiful. At the same time, he thought of his own child. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go and talk to them. I¡¯ll bring the child to the hospital first. It¡¯s the same even if we decide to listen to it when we come back.¡± After saying that, he stood up and went to ask for the opinions of the people from the police station. Zhou Ming heard that the child was sick and frowned. He quickly went over to take a look and found that his face was indeed Pale. ¡°forget it. I¡¯ll make the decision myself. You guys take the child to the hospital first. Go and have a check-up. If there¡¯s any problem, we can treat it as soon as possible. But you guys have to come back as soon as possible. You can¡¯t bring me any trouble. After all, my position is really too low.¡± Song Yi nodded. He also knew that each profession had its own rules. The other party was already very accommodating to allow the child to go to the hospital. Chapter 1304 Song Yi got the consent and quickly left the police station with Lin Lei and the child. After asking the passersby, they arrived at the largest hospital. They registered the child for a series of examinations and spent more than two hours. They were finally done with the examinations and brought all the documents to the doctor. The female doctor looked at all the scans and the laboratory tests. She frowned and said to an outstanding young couple in front of her. ¡°The child¡¯s condition is not very optimistic. You have to be prepared. ¡°My hospital¡¯s conditions are limited. I can only find out that the child¡¯s heart is not good. As for how serious it is, I can only go to a big hospital for further examination. ¡°The child has a slight fever. It should be a slight fever caused by the shock from the outside world. ¡°The child is too young. I don¡¯t recommend giving him injections or taking medicine. Take him back and try to lower his temperature physically. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, bring the child over again. I will prescribe medicine for you. ¡± When Lin Lei heard that the child¡¯s heart was not well, she knew that the hospital might not be able to handle it. The child¡¯s condition was serious. They did not even give him any injections or medicine. They were probably worried that the child would have a heart attack. If anything happened, the small hospital probably would not be able to shoulder the responsibility. Fortunately, they had just taken his temperature. It was 36-90. It could only be considered a slight fever. Perhaps the physical temperature could really drop. As for the heart attack problem, they would wait until they returned to the space before making further plans. He said to Song Yi, ¡°Hubby, listen to the doctor. We¡¯ll go back first. Let¡¯s do the physical temperature drop. ¡± Song Yi nodded and reached out to hold the child in his arms. He and Lin Lei left the hospital and quickly returned to the police station. When Zhou Ming saw them enter the house, he was very happy and quickly said, ¡°the leader just called. You can take the child back. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing that the child¡¯s parents have come over. You have to return the child to them. ¡°Can you do that? ¡± Lin Lei was also very happy and nodded her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the child¡¯s biological parents come over. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely return the child to them. ¡± Song Yi then went through the handover procedures and signed the registration card. He also left his phone number and smoothly picked up the child. After leaving the police station, they arrived at the waiting room of the train station. Song Yi handed the child to Lin Lei and went to buy train tickets. After asking around, he found out that there was only one train to Lin Yuan City, which was the one they had taken earlier. Song Yi returned to Lin Lei¡¯s side and sat down. He said, ¡°wife, there¡¯s only one train. It¡¯s the one we took earlier. ¡°If you want to arrive today, I¡¯ll go out and find a car. I¡¯ll charter a car to Lin Yuan City. ¡± ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll take a look at the child¡¯s condition first. Then we¡¯ll make a decision. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the child¡¯s face in her arms. She touched the child¡¯s forehead with her hand. She felt that it was not as hot as before. She looked up at Song Yi and said, ¡°the child¡¯s condition is much better than before. It¡¯s not so hot anymore. He should be in the process of reducing his fever. ¡°maybe it¡¯s really like what the doctor said. He was frightened before. ¡°Then it caused a slight fever. ¡°find a phone first and call Cook Sun to inform them. ¡°We¡¯ll charter a car to Lin Yuan City. Don¡¯t let them wait anxiously. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°okay, I got it. You and the child can wait for me in the waiting room. ¡°Don¡¯t run around. This is a small city. It¡¯s inevitable to meet people with malicious intentions. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and watched Song Yi leave in a hurry. Then she lowered her head to look at the child in her arms and couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Little Guy, I¡¯ll be your mother for the time being. You must be obedient and let your body recover quickly. I wonder where your biological parents are.¡± Chapter 1305 An hour later, Song Yi was drenched in sweat. He returned to the waiting room and picked up the child. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve finally found a car. It¡¯s just outside the train station. Let¡¯s grab some food and get on the car. ¡°Let¡¯s get to Lin Yuan City earlier since it¡¯s still early. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and reached into her bag. She actually took out some buns from her space. After the two of them finished eating the Buns, they tidied up their things and followed Song Yi outside. They took a look and saw a shabby car. The owner was a bearded man in his thirties. When he saw them coming, he took the initiative to get out of the car to help them carry their things. After everyone got into the car, the car started very quickly and started to head towards Lin Yuan City along the main road. The Shabby car drove on the main road, and it was quite stable. After getting off the main road, it started to get a little bumpy. The child was still quite obedient, perhaps because he felt a sense of security. The road was so bumpy, and he actually fell asleep. This saved him a lot of trouble. Lin Lei was even worried that he would need to drink milk later. The driver, Zhao Jun, looked at the two young couples behind him. Driving was too boring, so he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. ¡°What are you guys doing in Lin Yuan City? Are you going to visit with the children?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to visit. ¡± Song Yi looked at the sky outside. Because he had delayed for a day, it was already dark. ¡°How much longer will it take? ¡± Zhao Jun thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°about an hour or so. ¡°I¡¯m taking a small road in order to get to my destination quickly. Don¡¯t mind the bumpy road. It saves me more than an hour.¡± Lin Lei felt that the driver was very cheerful, ¡°driver, do you know Lin Yuan City? ¡± Zhao Jun hearty laugh, ¡°of course understand, do not hide from you that my hometown is Lin Yuan City. Count up I was born and raised. ¡°. It¡¯s because of my wife. Before I moved to this little town. Lin Yuan City, very large, can be said to be the largest city in this province. ¡°It¡¯s surrounded by the sea on three sides. It can be said that there are abundant resources. Now, there are more and more people gathered. ¡°I¡¯m regretting it. I shouldn¡¯t have sold my house in my hometown and come to this godforsaken small town. ¡°My childhood friend is now living off the sea and selling aquatic products. He has already made his monthly income into ten thousand yuan households. ¡± Ten thousand yuan households. Lin Lei was very surprised when she heard that. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan City to be so rich. No Wonder Cook Sun was already choosing a fourth restaurant. Now that Lin Yuan City ran three restaurants, it could really be said to be making a lot of money every day. Basically, every month, a large amount of money would be transferred to her account. Lin Lei roughly estimated that she had at least two million in her account now, and this was only the initial amount. In the future, the amount would multiply. It could really be said that when she counted the money, her hands would go soft. In 20 years, it would be very easy to meet a person who had a few million. However, in the 1980s, a few million was a huge sum. Originally, he had planned to find time to come to Lin Yuan City after giving birth to the child to see the development of the restaurant. He did not expect that his plan would not change so quickly. Because of the energy stone, he had come to Lin Yuan City so quickly. Song Yi thought for a moment and asked, ¡°driver, is there any wonderful scenery in Lin yuan city that is worth us taking a look? ¡°My wife and I like to take a look around. ¡± Chapter 1306 After hearing this, Zhao Jun said directly, ¡°Lin Yuan City, the biggest scene should be a mirage. It¡¯s a coincidence that you guys are here, as long as it¡¯s cloudy and rainy. You just need to go to the South China Sea and find a perfect location. There¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯ll see it, but of course, there¡¯s also a chance that you won¡¯t find anything. I have tried to choose the location must be high, and when the sun rises, it is possible to see a mirage, but the time is very short, it must be carefully observed. The scene inside can be said to be all-encompassing, all kinds of scenes. I saw it once when I was a child, you can say that the memory is still fresh, until now have not forgotten. It is a mountain, high bridge flowing water, birds singing and flowers fragrant, the people inside are combed long hair. Wearing animal skin, it is like a paradise. Unfortunately, only one person saw it. When I went home and told my parents, they didn¡¯t believe me. They just said that I was obsessed.¡± [ note, ¡°The heavenly official of the historical records¡± : ¡°The Mirage by the sea, the atmosphere of the vast wilderness, and the palace. ¡± ¡°The sui-tang Legacy¡± : ¡°This Mirage is better than the ear, how long will it last? ¡± ] She didn¡¯t mean it, but it sounded like she meant it. Lin Lei felt that after arriving in Lin Yuan City, she had to go and take a look when she had time. The driver was very talkative, and basically told them about all the big and small things that happened in Lin Yuan City. This made Lin Lei and Song Yi have a new understanding of Lin Yuan City. After more than an hour, they finally reached the city gate of Lin Yuan City. Lin Lei looked at her watch. It was already past eight o¡¯clock. Seeing that they had already entered the city, Song Yi said to the driver, ¡°just send me to Lin Ji Restaurant. ¡± Zhao Jun smiled and said, ¡°your relatives really put in a lot of money to entertain you and your wife. ¡°. Lin Ji was now the biggest restaurant in Lin Yuan City. It had already opened three branches. I heard that it was planning to open a fourth one. ¡°The last time I had a meal with my friends, I chose Lin JI. The food was really delicious. ¡°They can remove the unique fishy smell of seafood. ¡°They can make the seafood that is usually difficult to make into another delicacy with their processing. ¡°Moreover, not only can they make seafood, they can also make authentic northern dishes. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing that you can¡¯t eat at their place as long as you have money. ¡± Lin Lei smiled after hearing that. She didn¡¯t expect Cook Sun to manage the restaurant so well. Moreover, the name he chose was especially ¡°Lin JI. ¡± It was really interesting. She hadn¡¯t asked him before, so she didn¡¯t care what her restaurant was called. As long as she could earn money, it would be fine. She didn¡¯t expect Cook Sun to be so thoughtful. Soon, they arrived at the restaurant. Zhao Jun was also hungry. Looking at the restaurant¡¯s sign, he swallowed his saliva and got out of the car decisively. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to come here. I¡¯ve decided to bring another serving for my wife after I¡¯m full. ¡°I won¡¯t bother about the money. I¡¯ll just take it as a wasted trip. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi laughed after hearing it. They watched the driver lock the car door. They pushed open the restaurant¡¯s main door and walked into the restaurant¡¯s lobby. ¡°honey, the driver is not bad. Tell him later and ask Cook Sun to give him a discount. ¡± Song Yi nodded and looked at the restaurant in front of him. It was a two-story building. The exterior decoration was very good. The first thing he saw was that the interior was brightly lit, indicating that business was good. There were many cars parked outside the restaurant. ¡°Wife, Cook Sun said on the phone. He wants us to go directly to the private room on the top floor after we arrive. He¡¯ll know. Let¡¯s get up there now.¡± Chapter 1307 In a place close to the sea, the air was cooler at night. Lin Lei tidied up the little quilt outside the Child and entered the restaurant with Song Yi. Then, the waiter led the child directly to the largest private room upstairs. She put the Child on the lounge chair in the private room. Lin Lei opened the little quilt and prepared to change the child¡¯s diaper. ¡°Hubby, the little guy is quite sensible. It was very quiet on the way. ¡± ¡°Yes, Chubby and very cute. He also looks good when he smiles. ¡± Song Yi smiled and helped to change the diapers. Just as he finished tidying up the children, the door was pushed open. Cook Sun and Sun Ni walked in from the front door one after the other. Cook Sun was wearing a neat chef¡¯s robe with a smile on his face. He was holding two plates of dishes in his hands. Sun Ni was wearing the clothes of a waiter. She looked much more energetic than before. Her hair was tied back and she smiled as she placed the two large plates in her hands on the table. ¡°My father heard from others that you were here, so he had to come up as soon as possible. ¡°I saw that it was getting late, so I stopped him and let him make a few dishes so that you guys can have dinner first. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the four dishes on the table, which were braised prawns in oil, steamed crabs, boiled prawns, and a pot of stewed chicken and mushrooms. They looked good, smelled good, and tasted good, especially when she looked at the big crabs. Each of them weighed at least two or three kilograms, and they looked very fat. She couldn¡¯t help but drool. ¡°honey, let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll discuss things later. ¡± Song Yi nodded. Lin Lei seemed to want to eat crabs when she was pregnant, but because the crabs were cold, she didn¡¯t dare to eat them. Since there were crabs today, she would eat them well. After sitting down, she started to peel the crabs and put them on a plate for Lin Lei to eat. Lin Lei didn¡¯t hesitate to let go of her stomach and start eating. Sun Ni took the initiative to take the child over and looked down at the child. ¡°sister, the child is really good-looking. He¡¯s Chubby and really cute. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He¡¯ll definitely be a handsome boy when he grows up. ¡± After hearing that, Lin Lei smiled without saying anything. Now, her mind was completely focused on eating. Cook Sun was also looking at the child at the side. He found that the child was really beautiful, but he didn¡¯t look like them at all. But he did not say it out loud. The child was always the same every day. Perhaps he would gradually look like his parents. After eating and drinking her fill, Lin Lei took a sip of tea and felt that she had finally recovered. It was the first time she had eaten so much seafood. It could be said that she was eating it as a meal. In her mind, she thought that when there was a good river crab in her space and she left, she would ask Cook Sun to cook it again. She was not very good at cooking seafood. It was better to eat ready-made seafood. Looking at Cook Sun, Lin Lei suddenly thought of the driver and hurriedly said, ¡°Cook Sun, go down and take a look. The man is about 30 years old. His beard looks especially obvious. He looks especially honest and slightly fat. He should be eating alone. ¡°He sent us from Yu County. He¡¯s a very nice person. ¡°Go and give him a discount, but don¡¯t mention our names. ¡± Cook Sun nodded and followed the instructions to find someone. Fortunately, the driver was paying the bill earlier. Cook Sun went over and looked at the bill. He spent about 50 yuan and directly told the waiter. ¡°just 30 yuan will do. ¡± Zhou Yong¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that he actually saved half of the cost of the meal. He rubbed his hands nervously. ¡°thank you so much, boss. I wish you a prosperous business! ¡°Good luck and great fortune every day. ¡± After saying that, he took the packed fried vegetables and left the restaurant. Cook Sun smiled when he heard that. He only returned upstairs after everyone had paid the bill and left. Chapter 1308 When Sun Ni saw that they had finished eating, she quickly cleaned up the table. Lin Lei sat at the side and drank tea from time to time, waiting for Cook Sun to come back. Song Yi, who was holding the child, heard the door ring. After Cook Sun came in, he asked him directly, ¡°Xu Liangchen, where are they now? ¡± Cook Sun said, ¡°they are in the backyard. They shouldn¡¯t be sleeping now and are waiting for you. At six o¡¯clock, they sent someone to ask if you were here.¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°then take us to see Xu Liangchen now. We have something important to discuss.¡± Cook Sun nodded and led the way. When they reached the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. They walked out directly from the back door. They saw one. Lin Lei estimated that the courtyard house was quite big. There were more than 20 rooms that could be seen. Cook Sun pointed at the courtyard house and said, ¡°Miss, I bought this courtyard house on my own initiative. It was specially made for the staff quarters and the staff of the three hotels. As long as they don¡¯t go home, they basically live here. ¡°Oh right, you sent them here. The four young ladies are doing a good job. ¡°Qiu Rong is especially intelligent. I have already made her the head chef. ¡°Now in the third restaurant, she is directly in charge of cooking. She is doing very well now. I have already made the decision to raise her salary. ¡°80 yuan a month. The bonus at the end of the year will be calculated separately. ¡± Qiu Rong After carefully recalling for a while, she remembered that it was Feng Tao who sent her here. Because she was pregnant, she did not interfere. She didn¡¯t expect that she would send someone over. If she could become the head chef of the restaurant, her cooking skills would definitely not be bad. After entering the courtyard house, Cook Sun nodded to the Doorman and continued to lead them inside. ¡°The restaurant now has a two-shift system. The head chef goes to work at eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Under normal circumstances, he gets off work at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. The working hours of the side chefs could be a little later. Because the head chef had left, they had to work until the restaurant closed. The waiters had a two-shift system. Because of the arrival of summer, there were many more customers than before. The waiters worked more than ten hours a day, and people couldn¡¯t stand it at all. So I made the decision and recruited more waiters to work two shifts.¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°you opened the restaurant, so you can make the decision. You don¡¯t need to ask me about such small matters in the future. ¡°Just do as you see fit. I completely trust your taste in people. ¡± Cook Sun laughed loudly. In his heart, he felt that he didn¡¯t follow the wrong person. If Lin Lei was Bo le, then he would be a thousand-mile-long horse. If not for her appreciation, how could he have his status today? Cook Sun pointed to the right and said, ¡°on the right side, all the people living there are women, and on the left side are men. ¡°I¡¯ve divided them up. Now, they are generally safe and sound. ¡°When there are more people in the future, I plan to buy a courtyard house. ¡°It will be used to accommodate them. Otherwise, people won¡¯t be able to live in it. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°it¡¯s better to have such a courtyard house as soon as possible. It¡¯s not a long-term thing for men and women to live together. ¡°It¡¯s better to distinguish between men and women now so that they won¡¯t have trouble in the future. ¡°Also, always teach them not to fall in love in private. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Cook Sun nodded. ¡°I was careless before. There are many unmarried female waitresses. ¡°On this point, I should hold a meeting for them and let them understand. ¡°If they want to work here, they are absolutely not allowed to fall in love in private. ¡± When they reached the place, Cook Sun gently knocked on the door. Xu Liangchen opened the door and saw that Song Yi and Lin Lei were extremely happy. He hurriedly called out to the people behind him. ¡°Hurry up and tidy up the room. GET UP QUICKLY! ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle over there. Hurry up and move quickly. ¡± Chapter 1309 After Chen Mo and Zhao Shan heard the order, they immediately began to move. They quickly cleaned up the fruits and peels on the table and the rubbish on the ground. The Kang was also tidied up, and the quilt was all folded on the other side of the wall. Xu Liangchen saw that the house was finally clean. Only then did he let everyone enter the house, and then he quickly went to make tea. He made a pot of green tea, took the teacup, and directly poured four bowls of tea. He quickly put it on the table, looked at Song Yi, and said, ¡°you guys are finally here. We¡¯ve already been waiting here for a month. ¡°This month, it can be said that our hearts are in a fire and we don¡¯t know what to do. ¡± Hearing the complaints, Song Yi¡¯s actions were not very natural. He touched his nose with his hand and had already received the news from them. In the end, it was because Lin Lei was going to give birth in more than a month. He withheld the news. He looked at Lin Lei, who was looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve already explained it before. Let¡¯s just move on. You don¡¯t have to continue to be calculative. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She looked at Xu Liangchen and said, ¡°you can tell me now. What exactly did you discover? ¡± Xu Liangchen nodded and his mind sank into his memories. ¡°A month ago, the three of US happened to come here. We just looked around. Lin Yuan City is rich in property. The place is very big, and we have a lot of places to see. I remember that day. The weather was good. We were in the South China Sea. Suddenly, we felt a wave in our mind. It was as if some memory had been opened. She couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like, but she felt a flash of light. When she tried to identify it carefully, the feeling disappeared again. ¡°because I wasn¡¯t sure, I could only report the news to boss. ¡± ¡°En, you did a good job. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and praised, ¡°tonight, all of you should rest earlier. ¡°tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll go together and take a look at the place where the incident happened. ¡°We¡¯ll see what¡¯s there and then make further plans. ¡± Xu Liangchen, Chen Mo, and Zhao Shan nodded. After understanding everything, Lin Lei did not plan to stay any longer. After a day of driving, she was already tired and could not help but yawn. She said to Cook Sun, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Take us to a place to rest. ¡± Cook Sun nodded and came out of the room. He went straight to the back of the courtyard house, a small independent house. ¡°Miss, you can rest here. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the house. It was a little newer than the previous House, but the room was not too big. It should be a sleeping room. She was quite satisfied. After bidding farewell to Cook Sun, she opened the door and walked in with Song Yi. After Song Yi entered, he turned on the lights and looked at the furnishings in the room. The furniture should be new, as if no one had lived there before. He put the child on the bed, quickly returned, and closed the door. Lin Lei stretched herself and sat by the bed. She looked at the tiger-like child. ¡°Are you hungry? ¡± The child¡¯s answer was very simple. His eyes immediately turned red, as if he was about to cry. Song Yi walked over and said, ¡°If the child doesn¡¯t burn, we¡¯ll put him in the space as well. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for him to follow us.¡± Lin Lei touched the child¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore. It looks like the fever has subsided. ¡°I was worried for nothing. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll enter the space now. ¡°Give Him to Xiao Mi too. The three children are watching anyway. I¡¯ll give her one more. ¡± Chapter 1310 Lin Lei carried the child and Song Yi back into the space. The first thing she noticed when she entered was that the spiritual energy in the air was obviously less than before. It was no longer as dense as before. The planting had all stopped, so the thousands of acres of fertile land were now empty. It was like a famine, with no harvest at all. Lin Lei looked at the empty fields and sighed. ¡°yesterday, I closed the planting. Now it¡¯s like this. ¡°So many fields are desolate. It¡¯s such a pity to look at them! ¡± Song Yi took the child and comforted her, ¡°wife, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine. ¡°As long as we find the third energy stone, these fields will bloom and bear fruit again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She suddenly felt that something was wrong with her body. It was as if something was wet. Lin Lei subconsciously covered her chest and whispered, ¡°Hubby, I may have breast milk again. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the nursery quickly and feed the baby. Don¡¯t delay any longer. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left quickly. Her footsteps became faster and faster as if there was a stranger following behind her. Song Yi, who was following behind her, could not help but laugh. ¡°Wife, I was just curious just now. I didn¡¯t plan to do anything? Why are you walking so fast now?¡± Lin Lei continued to walk quickly without any intention of stopping. She just felt a little embarrassed and did not know how to face the man behind her. It was better to return to the children¡¯s side quickly and feed them milk. After entering the villa¡¯s main door, she heard the deafening cries of the children. Lin Lei thought that something had happened to the children? She hurriedly ran upstairs and pushed open the nursery to take a look. The two sons didn¡¯t cry. It was her daughter lying there crying nonstop. When Xiao MI saw Lin Lei enter, it was as if she saw her savior. ¡°Master, you finally came in. It¡¯s all your fault. You Fed them milk during the day. Now they don¡¯t eat milk powder anymore. It seems like they just want to drink your milk. No matter how much I coaxed them, it didn¡¯t work. They were so tired that they almost killed me, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal for the two brats. They just didn¡¯t eat milk powder and directly starved, but the little girl was different. When she realized that you didn¡¯t come, she started crying non-stop while feeding. Look, her throat seems to be hoarse from crying now.¡± Lin Lei¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Song Chenxi. She was already crying until she was out of breath. She quickly went forward and picked up the child. She sat on the bed and started feeding. She didn¡¯t think about anything else. Song Yi saw this scene when he came in. His daughter was gulping down milk. The little fellow was really hungry. He had gone out for too long today. Next time, he should be careful not to starve the child again. He made a decision in his heart. Xiao Mi¡¯s eyes were sharp. She saw Song Yi and held another child in her arms. She could not help but shout. ¡°Master, don¡¯t tell me that you gave birth to another child after you went out. This is too scary. Three children almost exhausted me to death. ¡°Now there¡¯s another one. Are you trying to drive me crazy? ¡± Song Yi shook his head at Xiao Mi and said, ¡°Xiao Mi, this child is not our child. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡°We picked him up outside and we¡¯ll take care of him for now. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine when his parents find him. He¡¯s also a life. We can¡¯t just leave him outside. ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving him with others. Anyway, a sheep can also be released for three sheep, or four sheep. ¡± Chapter 1311 Xiao Mi heaved a sigh of relief and stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Master, you guys are too unscrupulous. Three children is enough. Why did you pick up a child outside? You guys really know how to cause trouble. Do you guys think that there aren¡¯t many children and want to create a football team?¡± Lin Lei was completely angered by Xiao Mi and laughed. She quickly explained to her, ¡°Xiao Mi, we met him on the train. He was stolen by a human trafficker and was separated from his parents. ¡°If we don¡¯t care about him, there¡¯s a high possibility that he¡¯ll be homeless. ¡°If someone doesn¡¯t take good care of a newborn child, there¡¯s a high possibility that he¡¯ll die prematurely. ¡± Xiao Mi was initially angry when she heard about the child¡¯s pitiful background. Her heart softened and she immediately picked up the child. After taking a closer look, she smiled and said, ¡°master, you guys really know how to pick up a child. This child doesn¡¯t look bad, and his parents probably don¡¯t look bad either. ¡°You guys are really lucky. ¡°when the child grows up, his looks will definitely be extraordinary. You can tell just by looking at his eyes. ¡± Lin Lei knew that Xiao Mi was sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. As long as she revealed the child¡¯s background. She would definitely sympathize with the child and take care of him. She would definitely not leave him alone. After the child was born, she realized that there were too few people in the space. Xiao Mi could not handle it at all. It looked like she should find an opportunity to get a few more stable women to come in and help out. There were indeed a lot of three children. Once they could walk, there would be even more things to do. Xiao Mi felt that the child in her arms was cute. ¡°Master, can we give him a name? ¡± Lin Lei felt that it did not matter and said to Xiao Mi, ¡°you are the one who will take care of the child. You just need to think of a name. ¡°His body is not good and he has a slight heart disease. You must be careful when you take care of him. ¡°after we find the energy stone, I will get the system to do a detailed check on him. ¡± ¡°Master, you continue to feed him. I will go and give him a bath before coming back. ¡°I will think about the name carefully before I tell you. ¡± Hearing that the child was still sick, Xiao Mi was even more upset. She was overflowing with maternal love and felt that the child was really too pitiful. After Xiao Mi left, Song Yi directly closed the door and walked step by step towards Lin Lei. Lin Lei did not notice that someone was looking at her at first. She raised her head and realized that Song Yi was actually standing in front of her. His eyes did not blink and he was watching her feeding him. Then, she lowered her head to take a look and realized that she was really too anxious just now. Her clothes directly opened up a large area. The spring light was revealed inside. She hurriedly pulled down her clothes. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m feeding her milk. What are you looking at? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at MY DAUGHTER DRINKING MILK! ¡± ¡°You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO LOOK! ¡± ¡°No, if I don¡¯t look, how will I know if you¡¯re feeding her milk? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re twisting your words. How can I not feed her milk? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just going to watch here. You can¡¯t chase me away. If you chase me away, you¡¯ll bear the consequences! ¡± F * CK She was even threatened. Lin Lei felt that she couldn¡¯t admit defeat. Anyway, the child had already been born. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to let him watch for a while. Besides, there would definitely be a lot of situations where she would be feeding her milk in the future. If she could hide once, could she hide forever? With this thought in mind, after Lin Lei finished feeding her daughter, she directly picked up her son and lifted his clothes. She Fed her son directly in front of Song Yi. Song Yi saw that his daughter had finished drinking and revealed a satisfied smile. He lay on the bed, narrowed his eyes, and fell asleep. There was a uniform sound of breathing coming from his mouth, and his small mouth was very beautiful. He wished he could go up and kiss her right now. Chapter 1312 As expected, the old saying was true. A daughter was a lover in her father¡¯s previous life. When he looked at his daughter, he felt like his heart was melting. Song Yi had just finished lamenting the relationship between his daughter and himself. When he turned back to look at Lin Lei, he found his son touching the big white rabbit with both hands, and his small mouth was chugging. He was instantly unhappy. If his daughter was his father¡¯s lover¡­ Then wasn¡¯t his son Lin Lei¡¯s lover in his previous life? And there was more than one lover. There was another one who was eyeing him covetously. Because he didn¡¯t know how to crawl yet, his small eyes were staring at him as if he was waiting there for him to drink his milk. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s enough to feed him. We¡¯ve traveled all day today, we should go back and rest earlier. ¡± ¡°Hubby, if you¡¯re tired, you can go back and rest first. ¡°I¡¯ve fed my two sons, then I¡¯ll go back and rest. There¡¯s no need to wait for me, ¡± Lin Lei replied without a care in the world. Song Yi instantly started to doubt his life. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t be jealous of his son. However, in his heart, he couldn¡¯t stop feeling jealous. Especially when he looked at his son¡¯s blissful eyes, he felt that he was the one who had been abandoned. ¡°Wife, I want to go back with you. Feed me quickly. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that? ¡± Lin Lei was so angry that she raised her head to look at Song Yi. Only then did she realize that his face was particularly dark. It was as if someone owed him a few hundred Kuai. What the Hell? Wasn¡¯t his face fine just now? Why did it turn black in the blink of an eye? Could it be that his face was still the same as the weather outside. The weather changed just like that? It was getting more and more unreasonable. In Lin Lei¡¯s heart, only the child was too lazy to argue with him. After feeding the eldest son, she continued to feed the younger son. The younger son was very well-behaved. When she was feeding the eldest son just now,. It was too cute not to cry and make a scene. She had enough milk. She estimated that the younger son would have some left after he finished eating. In a while, Xiao Mi would carry the child back and feed him some more. She silently calculated in her heart and did not even look at Song Yi. Song Yi felt as if he had drunk a bottle of vinegar. No matter how he looked at his son, he did not like him. She made a decision in her heart to let the two brats wean themselves quickly. The daughter¡¯s milk could be drunk more, but not her son. They were so fat, so they should be able to eat. Lin Lei, who was focused on feeding the child, did not know Song Yi at all. She had a childish thought in her heart. If she knew, she would definitely laugh out loud. Xiao Mi carried the baby back and realized that the door was closed. She felt a little strange and knocked on the door. Lin Lei heard the knocking and quickly said to Song Yi, ¡°Xiao Mi should be back. Quickly Open the door and let her in. I still have to feed the baby in her hand.¡± Song Yi went to open the door and his heart raced. It turned out that Lin Lei had more than two lovers in her past life. Wasn¡¯t the one in Xiao Mi¡¯s hand also a boy? Or was it a lover that they had picked up with their own hands? After Xiao Mi entered the room, she felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was not quite right. However, she did not know what was going on with them. She placed the child on the bed and took out new children¡¯s clothes from the cupboard. She started to change the child. She looked at the child who had finished bathing and was even more beautiful than before. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve thought of a name for her. Yangyang, how is it? I think it sounds very nice and it¡¯s especially easy for people to remember.¡± Lin Lei did not care about the name and directly nodded in agreement. However, she could not help but interject. ¡°Xiao Mi, Yang Yang, they won¡¯t stay with us for too long. ¡°when his parents find us, we¡¯ll have to return him. ¡± Chapter 1313 ¡°I know! ¡± Xiao Mi replied before lowering her head to continue looking at the child. She realized that the child was really too cute. Every one of them was a little angel. She could not help but treat her well. Even if she was very tired, she did not feel tired at all. ¡°Xiao Mi, when are you coming back with me? ¡± Little stone walked in with a dark face. He felt that ever since his master had given birth to the child, Xiao Mi had been spending more and more time with him. It could be said that the time Xiao Mi spent with him was getting shorter and shorter. If it was not because the child needed to sleep, Xiao Mi would not have been able to stay with him. Xiao Mi would probably spend the entire day with the child and ignore him. Little stone saw how much Xiao Mi liked the child. In his heart, he had already made up his mind. He had to make their own child come a little later. If he came early, his status would probably be even lower. When Xiao Mi saw little stone come in, she immediately shouted happily. ¡°Stone, quickly come over and take a look. We have another baby. And I¡¯ve given him a name. Calling Him Yang Yang, does it sound good?¡± Little Stone looked at the extra child on the bed. He frowned. ¡°Master, did you guys give birth to another child outside? ¡± Lin Lei smiled helplessly because little stone had suddenly entered. She could only turn her body to the other side to continue feeding the child. ¡°little stone, he¡¯s a child that we picked up outside. ¡°because of his pitiful background, we took care of him for the time being. ¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Little stone nodded. ¡°Actually, picking up a child is not bad. It saves us the trouble of giving birth. ¡°Xiao Mi, are you done with your work We have to go back and rest.¡± Xiao Mi shook her head. ¡°I can only go back and rest when the child is asleep. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go back and rest. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. ¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t go too far. ¡± Little stone lowered his voice and threatened, ¡°my patience has reached its limit. ¡°If you don¡¯t go back with me now¡­ ¡°See how I¡¯ll deal with you. You know my methods. ¡± Xiao Mi suddenly felt that little stone was unreasonable. But she couldn¡¯t show it. Because of little stone¡¯s methods, she didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time. Lin Lei watched as her little son went to sleep. Xiao Mi also said something after a day of fatigue. ¡°Xiao Mi, you can just leave Yangyang here. You go back to sleep with little stone first. I¡¯ll wait for them to go to sleep before I go back to sleep.¡± ¡°No! ¡± Song Yi directly rejected it. ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve been on the bus for a whole day. If you don¡¯t rest, your body won¡¯t be able to take it anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve just given birth. If it were a normal calculation, you wouldn¡¯t have given birth yet. ¡± Lin Lei felt that Song Yi was also right. She actually had no strength to refute him. Xiao Mi smiled and said, ¡°master, you can go back and rest after feeding the baby. ¡°I can stay here and take care of the baby. ¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, it seems that you¡¯ve turned a deaf ear to what I¡¯ve said, ¡± little stone said coldly. The atmosphere was awkward. Lin Lei and Xiao Mi looked at each other¡¯s men and felt that something was wrong. The two men¡¯s faces were especially sour, like children throwing tantrums. They suddenly became unreasonable, which didn¡¯t fit their usual image at all. Liu Li walked in and saw that the people in the room were staring at each other. She could not help but laugh. ¡°You guys are staring at each other. What are you looking at? Can you see the flowers? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, what are you guys playing ¡°A guessing game. ¡± Little stone saw his mother coming and directly grabbed Xiao Mi¡¯s hand. Then, he said to Liu Li, ¡°mother, I¡¯ll leave this to you. We¡¯ll go back and rest first. ¡± Chapter 1314 Lin Lei watched Xiao Mi being dragged away by little stone. Xiao Mi¡¯s eyes were especially pitiful before she left. She probably didn¡¯t want to go back, but they were already husband and wife now. Even if she was their master. She couldn¡¯t interfere too much, so she could only pray for Xiao Mi in her heart. His thoughts ran wild. When he lowered his head, he realized that his youngest son had already fallen asleep. He still had a nipple in his mouth. He must have fallen asleep after drinking milk. He quickly put the child down and placed him with his eldest son and youngest daughter. He covered them with blankets. Then, he carried Yangyang up and continued to sit there to feed her milk. Feeding four children at once was indeed tiring. Liu Li didn¡¯t notice it just now. After Xiao Mi left, she went to tidy up her clothes. When she turned around, she realized, ¡°Lin Lei, why is there another child here? ¡± Lin Lei could only recount the incident once more. After Liu Li found out about the child¡¯s background, she looked at the child differently. ¡°What a pitiful child. I wonder why his mother is so anxious now. ¡°We should take good care of him and wait for the day when his mother comes to pick him up. ¡± ¡°Mm, Liu Li, you and I can be said to have the same thoughts. I think so too. ¡°He and I are fated. Since the heavens have let me meet him,. ¡°I can¡¯t just ignore him. It should be fate. ¡± Liu Li laughed after hearing this. She felt that Lin Lei was a good master. In fact, didn¡¯t she pick up all the big guys? Song Yi listened to the conversation between the two women and felt that he had indeed made a big fuss out of nothing. However, he could not help but feel jealous. He felt that Lin Lei suddenly did not care about him, which made him feel very uncomfortable. It seemed that his role had not shifted to the father. Lin Lei looked at the child in her arms and slowly closed her eyes. She gently patted him a few times until a uniform breathing sound was heard. Then, she placed Yangyang beside her boss. She covered him with a small blanket. Fortunately, the child had prepared a lot of things. Otherwise, there would be nothing left to use. After settling the four children down. Lin Lei felt that her body was tired, so she stretched and got down from the bed. Song Yi immediately went forward to support her. ¡°Wife, are you going back to sleep with me now? ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet? ¡± Lin Lei did not hear Song Yi¡¯s words just now, so she thought that he should have left in anger. Song Yi¡¯s face turned completely black as he grabbed Lin Lei¡¯s hand and walked out of the room, quickly returning to their bedroom. Liu Li couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw that the couple had left, and then she continued to tidy up the children¡¯s clothes. Now there were four more children. It was more convenient to tidy up the clothes and put them aside in advance. Song Yi returned to the room and closed the door with a bang. He threw Lin Lei directly onto the big bed. Lin Lei instantly sat on the bed and almost lost her balance. She felt that there was something wrong with the man tonight. ¡°Song Yi, what are you so angry about? ¡°? ¡°When you entered the space, you were still very happy. Why are you angry now? ¡± ¡°Wife, do you not love me anymore? I realized that you only have eyes for the child now. You don¡¯t care about me at all. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ So he was jealous Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that his attention was indeed on the child. Then, he ignored Song Yi. He quickly got up from the bed, walked in front of Song Yi, and gave him a peck on the cheek. ¡°honey, I don¡¯t not love you. It¡¯s just that our child has just been born. There are a lot of things that I have to do, so it¡¯s hard not to ignore you a little. I promise you that I won¡¯t do it again in the future. Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± Chapter 1315 Song Yi instantly felt his mood calm down after being comforted. ¡°daughter-in-law, I was overreacting just now. Are you tired? Let¡¯s rest earlier. We still have to go to the South China Sea Tomorrow?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face first and then go to bed. After a whole day¡¯s ride, my body is really too tired. ¡± She touched her waist with her hand and felt that her back was sore. She didn¡¯t feel it when she was feeding the child just now. When she returned to the house, she felt especially tired. She couldn¡¯t wait to sleep on the bed right now. Song Yi directly used his actions to make the bed ready. Lin Lei washed her face and came back to see that the bed had been made. She directly got into the bed, covered herself with the quilt and went to sleep. She really couldn¡¯t be bothered to say a word. Song Yi saw that Lin Lei carefully covered herself with the quilt after sleeping. He went out to the kitchen to make a pot of chicken soup before coming back to sleep. He felt that Lin Lei would definitely be hungry when she woke up, so it was better to prepare in advance. After Xiao Mi was brought back to the room by little stone, she immediately unlocked all kinds of positions. In the end, she was so tired that she laid weakly on the bed. She didn¡¯t even care that she was covered in wolves. ¡°Stone, you big scoundrel, why are you doing this to me? ¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, who told you to ignore me? Just now, it was all a punishment for you. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s a next time. If there¡¯s a next time, the punishment will be doubled. ¡± ¡°tyrant, I want to divorce you! ¡± ¡°The divorce is invalid. If you want to leave me, you¡¯ll have to die¡­ ¡± Xiao Mi felt so wronged. She felt that the little stone who had held her in his hands was gone forever. After releasing her, little stone felt happy. He carried Xiao Mi back to the bathroom and washed her briefly before returning to the bed to continue lying down. Xiao Mi was already exhausted. She could not be bothered to close her eyes and go to sleep. When little stone heard the uniform sound of breathing, he knew that Xiao Mi was asleep. He remembered the problem of planning to use contraception. He decisively put on his clothes and went out. He went to Lei Dong¡¯s room on the first floor and knocked lightly on the door. Lei Dong was reading a medical book when he heard someone knocking on the door. He got up and opened the door, only to find that stone was standing outside the door. ¡°Stone, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look right. Why are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°Lei Dong, there¡¯s something I want to ask you. Can you develop a pill for Xiao Mi and me to use as birth control? ¡± Lei Dong was stunned when he heard this. ¡°could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with my ears? ¡°Are you planning to ask me for birth control pills? ¡± Little stone nodded and waited for Lei Dong¡¯s answer. Lei Dong only believed the truth after he had received confirmation. He really hadn¡¯t studied birth control pills before. When the time came, he would give him a wake-up call. ¡°Stone, you go back first. I¡¯ll check the medical books to see if there¡¯s a pill formula. We¡¯ll talk later. ¡± ¡°En, then I¡¯ll leave everything to you. I¡¯ll go back and rest first. ¡± Lei Dong nodded and then closed the door. He began to check the medical books in his hands. Not to mention, he really did find a pill formula. The ¡®child avoidance pill¡¯ was a grade two pill formula. The ingredients used weren¡¯t rare either. It was just that the pill refining method was more complicated. It was a challenge. Lei Dong was someone who could do whatever he wanted. He took the medical book and simply packed up his clothes and food. Then, he went to the pill refining room on the first floor and prepared to go into seclusion to try it out. Little stone felt that he should just leave the matter to Lei Dong. Seeing that Xiao Mi liked children so much, he felt that the two of them had not had enough time together. It was better not to have children. Looking at Song Yi¡¯s current situation, he could not help but think of the scene of him having a child. He thought of the child who was in pain and had a runny nose. He occupied Xiao Mi all day while he stood at the side helplessly. Now he somewhat understood how he felt after his father was born. No wonder he let him fend for himself at that time. He was just worried that he would take up too much of his mother¡¯s time. Chapter 1316 Lin Lei did not wake up naturally. She was completely hungry and woke up immediately. She was so hungry that she almost had acid reflux. She opened her eyes with difficulty, rubbed her eyes with her hand, and then pushed to the side. ¡°Hubby, what time is it now? ¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m not sure what time it is. You didn¡¯t sleep for long, did you? ¡± Song Yi woke up immediately after being pushed. Lin Lei looked at him blankly and then checked. She suddenly realized something shocking. Due to the loss of energy in the space, the time difference was only three times that of the outside world. In other words, one day outside and three days inside the space. She quickly sat up, tied her hair with a leather cover, and raised her leg to kick Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, get up quickly! Let¡¯s eat quickly and then go out. I¡¯m worried that the time outside is long past. I checked just now. The time in the space is now 1:3.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it shouldn¡¯t be past the time. I¡¯m cooking chicken soup in the pot. I¡¯ll go out after drinking the chicken soup. ¡± Song Yi got up and touched Lin Lei¡¯s forehead to comfort her, telling her not to be so nervous. After listening to Song Yi¡¯s words, Lin Lei¡¯s mood was indeed calmed down. She felt that she was anxious just now, and she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva when she heard that there was chicken soup to drink. ¡°Okay, then after drinking the chicken soup, I¡¯ll feed the baby and then we¡¯ll go out. ¡± Because she suddenly realized that besides being hungry, the milk in her stomach had also swelled up, and she tightened her pajamas again. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s hurry and change clothes. ¡± The clothes were quickly changed. Because of the increase in milk, Lin Lei deliberately changed into a particularly loose one because she was worried that there would be trouble outside today. Song Yi directly changed out of his pajamas and changed into his formal clothes. He would go out after dinner. When he reached the kitchen, Song Yi brought out the chicken soup that he had prepared. The entire pot of soup was filled with a rich fragrance. It made one¡¯s appetite jump. Lin Lei realized that her stomach was even hungrier. It had been a long time since she had experienced this kind of hunger. It was as if she had returned to the apocalypse and could not eat anything. Song Yi scooped a bowl of soup for Lin Lei and ate the meat inside. He realized that Lin Lei was not very willing to eat meat. There were some ready-made dishes in the space. He took out a few random dishes and the two of them had a simple meal. After eating, Lin Lei went to feed her milk first, worried that she didn¡¯t have enough time. Song Yi was left to pack his things. When they entered the nursery, Xiao MI was putting on clothes for the four children. It seemed that the four children had just woken up and saw that Lin Lei was here. They all looked over happily. Xiao Mi said, ¡°master, we clearly look alike. They seem to be able to tell. ¡°They never asked me for my milk. ¡± ¡°maybe it¡¯s because you don¡¯t smell like milk. ¡± Lin Lei smiled as she sat down and carried her daughter over to feed her first. ¡°children have the best noses. They can tell which one is the mother. ¡± Xiao Mi thought about it and agreed. When Song Yi came in, Lin Lei was already feeding the second child. ¡°Hubby, there are still two babies left to feed. Just wait for me at the side. ¡± Song Yi nodded and walked to the bedside. He directly carried his daughter, one big and one small, and stared at her. ¡°Good Baby, have you slept well? ¡± Song Chenxi saw that her father was very happy and immediately grinned. Her Red Lips were very cute when she smiled. Lin Lei looked at the father-daughter interaction and felt a little jealous. She felt as if her husband had been snatched away. Now she finally understood how Song Yi felt last night. It seemed that she needed to adjust her attitude. After thinking about today, she mainly went to look for the energy stone and instructed Xiao Mi. ¡°Xiao Mi, when we go out later, we need to look for the third energy stone. You are in the space, pay attention, if you find anything, let me know immediately.¡± Chapter 1317 ¡°I know, master. I will definitely pay attention to everything. If there is any special feeling, I will definitely tell you at the first moment,¡±Xiao Mi replied. Lin Lei quickly finished feeding the babies. Before leaving, each of the babies kissed and left the space with Song Yi. When they returned to the room, they found that the sky had just brightened. It should be around five o¡¯clock in the morning. Lin Lei sat on the bed and rubbed her sore shoulders. ¡°Hubby, I realized that feeding the child is also a tiring job. ¡°It¡¯s really unbearable to maintain a position for a long time. ¡± ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you just feed your daughter from now on? ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t the other three kids still have milk powder? ¡± Song Yi replied without thinking. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the son. Are you still their biological father? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know about me? ¡± Song Yi asked with a smile. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She realized that ever since she gave birth to the child. It wasn¡¯t just her IQ that had dropped. Song Yi¡¯s Eq had also dropped. It was quite unbearable for him to temper the child from time to time. Knock, knock, knock There was a knock on the door. Xu Liangchen¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°sister-in-law, are you guys up? ¡± ¡°We¡¯re up. You guys can go back to the house and wait. We¡¯ll look for you later, ¡± Song Yi said to the door. ¡°I got it. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to stand up, but Song Yi pressed her back down. ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t you going out? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ll massage your shoulders. I¡¯ll go over in a while. ¡± Lin Lei did not reject him since her body was indeed uncomfortable. The man had more strength. Although the massage was more painful, he recovered quickly. Song Yi stopped when he felt that it was almost time. ¡°It should be enough. Let¡¯s go over and meet them now. ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s much more comfortable. ¡± Lin Lei stood up and exercised. She realized that her body was indeed much more comfortable. Song Yi smiled but did not say anything. He had memorized the massage technique from a book. He did not expect it to come in handy so soon. The two of them walked out of the House one after the other. When they arrived at the door of Xu Liangchen¡¯s room, they pushed the door open and walked straight in. They found that the three of them had already packed up and were all sitting on the kang. They should have been chatting earlier. Xu Liangchen said, ¡°we are ready and can set off now. ¡± ¡°Have you guys eaten? ¡± Song Yi was worried that they were in a hurry to set off and did not eat breakfast at all. Xu Liangchen smiled and replied, ¡°we just ate some biscuits in the house to cushion it. ¡°It¡¯s very far. I should set off earlier, otherwise it would be inconvenient when I come back. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll set off now and try to come back earlier. ¡± With Xu Liangchen and the other two leading the way, they took a car after leaving the house. At first, they were still in the city area. As they drove further and further, the scenery on both sides of the road became more and more remote. It was obvious that they were heading to a remote place. The weather was very hot. Lin Lei had already opened the car window. As they got closer to the seaside, the stench in the air became stronger. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the sea. I¡¯m really looking forward to it now. ¡± In her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but recall that after the apocalypse, the Blue Sea had turned black. It was eerie and terrifying at first glance. All the fish inside had mutated in the end. As long as someone passed by, they would be dragged into the sea and become their food. Chapter 1318 ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve never seen the sea before. It¡¯s my first time seeing the sea. ¡°. ¡°What does the sea look like? ¡± Song Yi could not help but look into the distance with curiosity. ¡°The blue color is very big. It can be said that it stretches as far as the eye can see. I wonder how big the South Sea is? ¡± Lin Lei told him what the sea looked like in her memories. Xu Liangchen interrupted, ¡°the South Sea is not small. It looks like a few thousand nautical miles. I¡¯m not sure how big it is exactly. ¡°We¡¯ll be getting off in a while. We¡¯ll need to walk for another half an hour before we reach the place. ¡°that place is very desolate, but looking at the sea is definitely a good place. ¡°We can see everything around us. ¡°At that time, when we went there, we also wanted to see the sea. ¡°. ¡± When they heard Jing Linlei and Song Yi, they thought of what the driver had said at the same time. Could it be that the energy stone had something to do with the Mirage? Not long after, the car stopped. Because it was the terminal station, there weren¡¯t many people on the bus. Other than the five of them, there was a woman in her 30s with a girl of four or five years old. Seeing the woman dressed in a checkered shirt and wearing straw sandals on her blue pants, it seemed like she was a fisherman nearby. The clothes on the child weren¡¯t too good either. It seemed like the adult¡¯s clothes had been made smaller for her to wear. Lin Lei only took a casual glance before following Xu Liangchen to the location of the incident. After walking for a while, she realized that the woman and child were following behind them. The little girl was especially obedient as she helped carry the things along the way. Xu Ying looked at the group of men and women in front of her. They were dressed well and had special looks, so she paid more attention to them. When she realized that they were walking on the same path as her, she couldn¡¯t help but go forward and ask. ¡°Miss, what are you planning to do by the sea? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the woman. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re planning to go and see the sea. ¡°We¡¯ve never seen it before. We came from a very far place to see the sea. ¡± ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Xu Ying wiped the sweat off her face and said with a smile, ¡°No wonder you followed me on the same path. ¡°Our family lives by the sea. We¡¯ve been fishing for generations. ¡°If you¡¯re tired later, you can come to my house to rest. ¡°Look, the first house in front is our house. ¡± Lin Lei followed the direction she said and looked around. It was about 200 meters away. On a hillside, there was a dilapidated mud house with three rooms. The Yard was not small, and there was a rack with a fish net on it. Looking at the houses behind, most of them had been built with bricks and tiles. They should be a small village by the sea, with a population of about a dozen households. ¡°Yes, Auntie, we¡¯re going to be tired. We¡¯ll definitely come to your house as guests. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Xu Ying laughed heartily. Her family was quite poor, and it could be said that she was the poorest in the village. She did not expect that the girl would not mind at all. She actually agreed to her request. How could she not be happy? ¡°Mother, will sister come back to our house as a guest later? ¡± Li Yu raised her head and asked. Xu Ying was a little embarrassed in case the other party agreed to her daughter¡¯s request and made a slip of the tongue and did not come back to the house as a guest. The child was very sad, so she did not know how to answer. Lin Lei looked at the little girl¡¯s eyes, which were full of pleas. She could not bear to refuse, so she squatted down and said. ¡°I promise you, after we finish watching the sea, I will definitely come to your house as a guest. I will never go back on my word! We Will pinky-swear and hang ourselves for a hundred years!¡±after saying that, she stretched out her little finger and pulled a hook with the little girl. Chapter 1319 Li Yu jumped up happily after she pulled the string. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Big Sister has promised me. Mother, hurry up and cook when we get back. I want to entertain big sister. ¡± ¡°Good, good, good! ¡± Xu Ying was also quite happy. At the same time, she liked this girl in front of her. She felt that she was a nice person. She actually did not mind that her family was poor. Lin Lei felt that this mother and daughter pair were very interesting. After bidding farewell to them, Xu Liangchen continued to lead the way. They followed the small path and went straight up the mountain. The Sun had already set. Lin Lei checked the time on her watch. Before she knew it, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. No wonder Xu Liangchen would knock on the door in the morning to urge them to set off earlier. Such a journey would take a lot of time. If they went down the mountain late, they might not be able to catch the bus. After more than half an hour, they finally reached the top of the mountain. Lin Lei had already seen the sea earlier. Now that she was standing on the High Mountain and looking at the endless sea, she was very happy. ¡°Hubby, do you see it? The Sea is right across from us. Is it beautiful Is it spectacular?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really too beautiful! ¡± Song Yi looked ahead. It was his first time seeing the sea, and he was also shocked by his scene. The boundless sky-blue color gave people the feeling that it would never end. Xu Liangchen looked at Lin Lei and said, ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t focus on admiring the scenery for now. I was standing at this place before. Then I felt something, but in the blink of an eye, it was as if I didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°It¡¯s really too strange. What do you think is going on? ¡± After admiring it, Lin Lei calmed down. She stood there and looked at the sea. Xu Liangchen said that she had felt an energy fluctuation from this place. However, she didn¡¯t feel it at all. At the same time, she looked around. This mountain could be said to be very spacious. Something could be seen at a glance. It didn¡¯t seem like there was anything strange about it? What exactly caused the energy fluctuation? Deep in thought, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the sea. She looked at the sun¡¯s rays, which only shone on the sea¡¯s surface. In an instant, the sea¡¯s surface turned silver-white. ¡°Hubby, did you find anything? ¡± ¡°Wife, I haven¡¯t found anything for the time being. Let¡¯s observe first. ¡± After answering, Song Yi immediately opened his spiritual sense, wanting to expand the scope of the search. They did not notice if there was anything. The result was very unfortunate. They still found nothing. They found nothing. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and asked Xu Liangchen, ¡°that day when you came over, what was the weather like? Was there any special situation. Was it something that you overlooked before?¡± Xu Liangchen thought about it for a moment, then looked at Chen Mo and Zhao Shan. ¡°that morning, was it raining? ¡°I remember when the car arrived here, the ground was wet, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, it should be raining, ¡± Chen Mo replied. ¡°I also think it was raining. When we went up the mountain that day, the soil was still very wet. I remember it very clearly, ¡± Zhao Shan crossed his arms across his chest and said with certainty. After Xu Liangchen received the affirmation, he said to Song Yi, ¡°when we took the car, it didn¡¯t rain in the sky. We got off the car and came to the mountain. Then we felt that it should have rained here. ¡°Is this considered a special situation? ¡± ¡°Yes, when you went up the mountain, was there a sun in the sky? Or is it the same situation as now? ¡± Song Yi asked with a frown. Because he had already guessed it. Maybe the energy stone was really related to the Mirage. Chapter 1320 Xu Liangchen, Chen Mo, and Zhao Shan were all lost in their memories, and they all said in unison. ¡°There¡¯s a Sun! ¡± Song Yi nodded. Along with his previous guess, he already had an answer in his heart. Looking at the four of them, Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°is it really as we thought? ¡± ¡°En, it¡¯s about the same. It looks like the weather isn¡¯t right today. We should have come for nothing, ¡± Song Yi replied as he looked at the sea in front of him. Lin Lei asked, ¡°why did we come for nothing? Didn¡¯t you see the sea with me? ¡°Also, we have a clue now. ¡°It¡¯s not a wasted trip. ¡± ¡°Yeah! The Sea is too beautiful. We definitely didn¡¯t come for nothing, ¡± Song Yi said affirmatively. The five of them looked at the sea view for a long time. They felt that they couldn¡¯t get enough of it. Lin Lei felt that it was about time to go down the mountain. It wouldn¡¯t rain today, so she definitely couldn¡¯t find the answer. She suddenly remembered that she had promised the little girl to be her guest. All the more reason for her to go down the mountain earlier. Moreover, they were fishermen, so they should have some understanding of the weather. If it was going to rain soon, she could ask them, and perhaps she could really get some news. After Lin Lei figured it out, she said to Song Yi, ¡°Hubby, we promised the little girl to be her guest. ¡°We can¡¯t go back on our words. I think it¡¯s a good time to go over now. ¡°We can also ask around and see if there¡¯s any useful news. ¡± ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go down the mountain. But you have to go down slower. I found that the slope here is especially steep. ¡± ¡°En, don¡¯t worry, I got it. ¡± After agreeing, everyone went down the mountain together. They went up the mountain very quickly, but they went down slower. When they reached the place, the sun was already in the middle. It should be noon, but Lin Lei and the others had not entered the courtyard yet. The dog barked, and Li Yu ran out from inside. When he saw Lin Lei and the others, he immediately smiled and clapped his hands. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Sister didn¡¯t lie to me. She really came. ¡± Lin Lei was also very happy to see the little girl. She said to her, ¡°I didn¡¯t go back on my word. I really came to see you. ¡°And I¡¯m going to have lunch at your house. I¡¯ll eat a lot of things. ¡°Are you afraid? ¡± Li Yu rubbed her head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°sister, there¡¯s no more rice in the house. There¡¯s only noodles left. Sister, if I can eat it, I won¡¯t eat it. ¡°Can I give you my portion? ¡± Looking at the thin and weak child, Lin Lei didn¡¯t have the heart to tease her anymore. When she was watching from afar, she knew that her family¡¯s conditions weren¡¯t too good. When she got closer, she realized that it wasn¡¯t just ordinary poverty! The windows were actually covered with paper. Other people¡¯s houses had glass windows, but hers were covered with paper. Looking at the yellowing paper, it should have been covered with paper for a long time. In the courtyard, the thin and weak dog and a few thin and weak hens were scattered in the courtyard. ¡°I was wondering why the child is gone? ¡± Xu Ying came out of the house wearing an apron and laughing. Seeing that Lin Lei and the others were all standing at the door, she hurriedly opened the door. ¡°Hurry up and come in. Don¡¯t stay outside. I¡¯ve already prepared lunch. ¡°The place is simple and crude. Don¡¯t mind it. ¡± ¡°Why would I mind? We¡¯re here as guests. We¡¯re disturbing your home, ¡± Lin Lei replied with a smile. The door opened. Everyone followed the middle-aged woman in, one after the other. When they entered the house, they saw that the conditions were even more simple and crude. The tables, chairs, and benches had been used for at least a few decades. There were four plates on the table. One plate of salted fish, one plate of stewed fish, one plate of scrambled eggs, and one plate of sea celery. Chapter 1321 There was no oil in the simple four dishes. They looked very bland, but these four dishes were probably the best in their family. Xu Ying followed Lin Lei¡¯s gaze and looked at the four dishes on the table with an awkward smile. ¡°sorry for the joke. Our family¡¯s conditions are not very good. ¡°This dish is really not good enough. You guys can have a bite of it. ¡± She could not help but tug at the corner of her clothes, worried that the other party would say something disrespectful. Lin Lei waved her hand and sat down on the stool very casually. In the end, she realized that she had almost broken the stool because she had used too much force. After trying to sit firmly, she said, ¡°Auntie, why are there no chopsticks on the table. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. The dishes you¡¯ve made are very appetizing. ¡± ¡°There are! ¡± Xu Ying wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. It had been a long time since there had been a guest in the house. She was really too excited. She turned around and quickly went to look for chopsticks. Song Yi and the others also found chairs and slowly sat down. After the five of them sat down, the table was a little small. It was just right for them to sit together. Lin Lei let the little girl sit directly next to her and asked with a smile, ¡°what¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°My name is Li Yu. I¡¯m five years old this year. ¡°. ¡°sister, what¡¯s your name? ¡± The little girl was very interesting. Lin Lei picked up a stone on the ground and wrote Lin Lei¡¯s name on the ground. ¡°This is my name, Lin Lei. ¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she stared at the two words on the ground. ¡°sister, can you help me write my name as well? My fish is the fish of the big fish and the fish of the small fish. Mother said that she chose this name so that I could survive.¡± Lin Lei immediately wrote the two words on the ground, Li Yu, ¡°look, these two words are your name. ¡°when you go to school in the future, the teacher will teach you how to write. ¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and quickly darkened again. She lowered her head and clutched the corner of her clothes as she said, ¡°my family doesn¡¯t have money, so I won¡¯t go to school in the future. My mother said that it¡¯s useless for a girl to go to school and spend money for nothing. She might as well save up for my dowry!¡± ¡°Ya, what nonsense are you talking about! ¡± Xu Ying walked in from outside with a pair of chopsticks in her hand. When she heard her daughter¡¯s words, she felt very guilty. The family was really too poor. They could not afford to send her daughter to school. They could only use words to brush her off. She did not expect her daughter to be so young. She actually remembered it in her heart. The chopsticks were placed on the table. Lin Lei picked them up and took a look. The chopsticks were very new. It could be said that they did not fit in with the family. She guessed in her heart that these chopsticks should be used to entertain guests. After the guests left, the chopsticks would be rewashed and put away so that they could be used the next time the guests came. This house is too poor, Lin Lei sighed in her heart. Xu Ying turned around and returned to the kitchen to bring a basin over. ¡°everyone, make way. There is no more rice in the house. Just make do with it and eat the noodles. Don¡¯t worry, they are all made from new grains. They taste quite sweet and definitely won¡¯t be bitter.¡± The basin was placed on the table. Lin Lei looked at the noodles in it and couldn¡¯t help but frown. The basin was quite big, but the noodles were probably just a few bowls. It seemed that their family really didn¡¯t have any more grain. It was possible that this bowl of noodles was their last grain. Xu Ying saw that everyone didn¡¯t eat, so she quickly said, ¡°everyone, eat quickly. Don¡¯t be polite with me. Just treat my house as your house. If there¡¯s anything that¡¯s not enough, you must tell me.¡± Chapter 1322 Lin Lei could see the uneasiness in the woman¡¯s eyes. She took the initiative to pick up a spoon and began to serve everyone half a bowl of noodles. She was afraid that if she served too much, there would be nothing left in the bowl. When she was serving the food, Lin Lei saw from the corner of her eye that Li Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with desire. The corners of her mouth could not help but drool. She placed the bowl in her hand in front of Li Yu. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, hurry up and eat. Children Grow Up. They should eat more to grow up. ¡± Li Yu looked at the bowl full of noodles and swallowed his saliva. He shook his head and said, ¡°sister, I can¡¯t eat so much. Go back a little. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be enough food for everyone.¡± What a sensible child. Lin Lei felt a little heartache for her child to grow up so early. ¡°just eat. Sister ate a lot in the morning. You¡¯re not very hungry now. You¡¯re still very young. You need to eat more before you can grow up.¡± ¡°Alright! ¡± Li Yu replied and then began to eat the noodles with his chopsticks. He ate in a bit of a hurry, but there wasn¡¯t food everywhere. She was probably worried that the food would be wasted and the child was so sensible. It was probably because the woman had taught him well. Lin Lei had already filled everyone¡¯s bowls with noodles and then lowered her head to take a sip. She felt that the taste was still acceptable, so she began to eat slowly. Song Yi watched from the side and thought that as long as Lin Lei couldn¡¯t eat, he would bring the bowl over and eat it together. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Lei to eat all the noodles without saying a word. A simple lunch, everyone ate it silently. Xu Ying smiled at the side. It had been many years since anyone had come to her house as a guest. After lunch, Xu Ying cleaned up everything on the table. She came up with a kettle and poured a bowl of water for everyone. ¡°We don¡¯t have any tea leaves at home, so you can make do with it. This kettle contains mountain spring water. It¡¯s very sweet and delicious.¡± Lin Lei picked up the bowl and took a sip. It was indeed very sweet. She didn¡¯t expect to be able to drink such delicious spring water at the seaside. ¡°Auntie, forgive me for asking, but why are your family¡¯s conditions so poor? ¡°I saw that the other houses were all brick and tile houses. Only your family was a country bumpkin. ¡± Xu Ying sighed after hearing that. ¡°The child¡¯s father went to fish once when the child was just born. He wanted to buy me some meat to eat, but who would have thought that a storm would arise on the sea that day. Not a single person returned from the boat. He was gone just like that. We were the only ones left in the family. ¡°I did not have much ability either. I could only make fish nets at home and earn a small income. ¡°I can barely maintain our mother and daughter¡¯s life. ¡± Lin Lei did not expect it to be so miserable. She lowered her head and looked at the little girl beside her. No wonder she was so sensible. There was an old saying that said that the children of the poor should be in charge early. Seeing that they were living such a down and out life. Lin Lei felt that she should help her. ¡°Auntie, have you ever thought of going out to work and take care of the children? ¡± ¡°going out to work? ¡± Xu Ying looked surprised. Then, she thought for a moment and understood. She grabbed the corner of her clothes with both hands and said, ¡°I can¡¯t read a word. I¡¯m already over 30 years old. ¡°What kind of work can I do outside? ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the outside world, and I have a child with me. What if something happens to the Child? ¡°How am I going to explain it to his father? ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°Auntie, if you want to go out to work, I can introduce you to someone. ¡°He works in a restaurant. Usually, he just does the dishes for others. ¡°He can earn some money in a month so that the child can go to school earlier. ¡°He can make a plan for the future. What do you think? ¡± Chapter 1323 Xu Ying was still hesitating when she saw the expectant look in her daughter¡¯s eyes. She put down the last bit of hesitation and nodded hard. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m qualified for that job. ¡°But I¡¯m going to give it a try for my daughter. ¡°The father of the child is gone. I can only rely on myself to raise the child. ¡± Lin Lei was very happy that she was not a saint. They wanted to change their fate. She had to work hard. She could give her a chance. As long as she grasped it well, she could create a new future for her daughter. After the matter was settled, she thought of her previous plans. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°aunt, I want to ask about the weather by the sea. Will it rain soon?¡± ¡°Rain? ¡± Xu Ying thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the approximate time, but there should be a rain in about three days. I don¡¯t know when it will rain. ¡± Hearing that she had to wait for three days, Lin Lei frowned and looked at Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, what should we do next? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to stay first. We¡¯ll talk about it when it rains! ¡± Song Yi replied that staying here was the only solution at the moment. Lin Lei nodded in agreement with Song Yi¡¯s suggestion. ¡°You guys are staying here? ¡± Xu Ying asked after hearing it. ¡°Are you waiting for the rain? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei looked at Xu Ying and said, ¡°Auntie, can you help us find a temporary place to stay? ¡°If it¡¯s difficult, I can pay some money first as the accommodation fee. ¡°As long as it can accommodate the five of us. ¡± Xu Ying waved her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay. My house can accommodate two people. ¡°I¡¯ll go to someone else¡¯s house and ask. ¡°I¡¯ll lend you another room. ¡°It can accommodate three people just by squeezing a little. ¡± Everyone was very happy after hearing this. They felt that they had met the right person today. After having a meal, they had settled their accommodation. Seeing that they were very happy, Xu Ying looked troubled. Then, she thought of a very important question. She looked at everyone and said, ¡°Ai, I¡¯m not afraid of you laughing at me. There¡¯s just one thing. You have to settle the issue of eating. My House has no more food. We don¡¯t farm here. All the food is bought from outside. If it¡¯s just one or two meals, it¡¯s still fine¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Auntie, I UNDERSTAND! ¡± Lin Lei took out ten yuan from her pocket and handed it over. ¡°Is this enough money? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Xu Ying took the money, looked up and said, ¡°two Yuan is enough. I thought you gave me two yuan just now. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give so much money. You have to take back the rest of the money. ¡± After saying that, she handed back the remaining eight yuan. How could Lin Lei accept it? She quickly smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, use the rest of the money to buy some meat. Just think of it as US adding food for the next few days.¡± After hearing that, Xu Ying put the money away. She looked at the sun outside and turned around to say to everyone, ¡°I¡¯ll go arrange a place to live. You guys wait for me at home now. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯m worried that if I ask too late, I won¡¯t be able to find a place for you guys to live. ¡°That¡¯s bad. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble auntie. You can go and do your work. The child will stay at home. We can help you look after her. ¡°Anyway, I like her very much. The child is really too sensible. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go then. ¡± Xu Ying was very happy to hear the other party praise the child. She stood up and went out to the neighbor¡¯s house to ask. Could she vacate a room. Chapter 1324 With Xu Ying¡¯s help, Lin Lei and the others settled down in the small fishing village. The Sun rose and the fish were caught. The Sun set and they rested. The peaceful and warm life quickly passed by. At around three in the morning, Lin Lei woke up naturally from the hard kang. She pushed Song Yi, who was beside her, with her hand. ¡°Hubby, I went back to the space to feed the children. I think they are awake too. ¡± ¡°En, you can eat something in the space. There¡¯s no need to rush out. ¡± Song Yi opened his eyes. ¡°The mother and daughter shouldn¡¯t have gotten up yet. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡± ¡°En, I got it. If you¡¯re sleepy, you can sleep a little longer. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei returned to her space. Now that she had fed her child, the time in her space was almost the same as outside. The child was basically drinking her milk now. The food at Xu Ying¡¯s house was indeed terrible. The most important thing was that it was less oily. In addition, she lived in a place that was too remote. Even if she used money to buy things, she couldn¡¯t buy them at any time. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had space to cook, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to cook. Lin Lei¡¯s body probably couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She sat on the chair and tried her best to drink the pork ribs soup. She felt like she was alive again. Because she was worried that she would be discovered, she could only let Song Yi stay outside alone. He hurriedly drank all the soup and left the space. After leaving the space, she looked outside and saw that the sky was already slightly bright. Song Yi woke up when Lin Lei came back the first time. ¡°How is it? Are The children okay? ¡± ¡°Yes, they have gained a lot of weight. I feel that their faces are Chubby. They are especially cute now. ¡± Lin Lei lifted the blanket and lay back on the kang. ¡°Wife, I feel like your heart has been stolen by them. ¡± ¡°What are you thinking about! Aren¡¯t they our children? They¡¯re still young and need our care. ¡± ¡°I was just casually saying that. Why did you take it seriously? ¡± ¡°then you¡¯re not allowed to say it next time. We¡¯re already parents now. ¡± Song Yi knew that Lin Lei was angry, so he quickly shut his mouth. Lin Lei saw Song Yi from the corner of her eyes and immediately turned around, thinking that he was angry. ¡°Alright, this matter is over. Let¡¯s not think about it anymore. ¡± ¡°MMM, I won¡¯t say such things in the future. I want to dote on you and the child. ¡± Lin Lei blushed and looked at Song Yi beside her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that. ¡± ¡°Hubby, what does milk taste like? ¡± ¡°MMM, I¡¯ll take care of them more in the future. That way, you¡¯ll have time to accompany me. I want you to accompany me every second of every day. When they grow up, you¡¯ll belong to me completely. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ There were no words to describe her feelings at this moment. Thinking that it might rain today, Lin Lei might as well get up and put on her clothes. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t lie down. What if it rains later. ¡°What if we don¡¯t make it in time? We can¡¯t wait in vain. ¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s better to wake up early. ¡± The two of them put on their clothes and walked out of the room one after the other. They went to the courtyard to breathe in the fresh air and felt much more comfortable. There were three rooms in Xu Ying¡¯s house. In the middle was the kitchen, and on the left and right sides were the rooms for the people who lived alone. Therefore, living together could be said to be quite convenient and didn¡¯t affect anything. It¡¯s just that the conditions are too simple. Fortunately, it is summer, not a cold winter, or I really do not know, living in the sea, wind-leaking house on all sides, how they spent the winter mother and daughter, is too cold. . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 1325 Xu Ying walked out of the house and saw that the couple had woken up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up so early today. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go and cook first. ¡± Lin Lei had already eaten the soup, so she was not too hungry and shook her head. ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need to be in a hurry to cook. Let¡¯s go out for a while. You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to cook.¡± Xu Ying nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook later. Coincidentally, Niu Niu hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I¡¯ll wait for her to wake up before cooking. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain today. The wind started to blow in the middle of the night. You guys have to be careful when you go out. ¡°Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s cloudless now. It¡¯s raining just like that here. ¡°There are no signs at all, so you can¡¯t go far. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi nodded, pushed open the courtyard door, and walked out. The village was halfway up the mountain. If they walked straight down the road, they would reach the beach below. Lin Lei looked at the sea and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°when I was young, my parents loved to take me to the seaside to play. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s just like what happened yesterday.¡± She heard Lin Lei mention her parents from her previous life. Song Yi quickly said, ¡°wife, I remember that you said that you planned to look for them in the past. ¡°after this matter is over, we will go look for them and see how their lives are now? ¡°This way, you can feel at ease. ¡± Lin Lei thought of all the things in her previous life and made up her mind. ¡°En, okay! After this energy stone matter is over. We will go look for them.¡± The two of them followed the small path and arrived at the beach. In the 1980s, there was not so much pollution on the beach. On the delicate beach, Lin Lei took off her shoes and walked barefoot on it, feeling the delicacy of the sand. Seeing her like this, Song Yi took off his shoes and walked on the beach. ¡°honey, the three of them are living well at the neighbor¡¯s house, right? ¡± ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t have to worry about them. They¡¯ve been out for so long, they¡¯re already used to living outside. It¡¯s not the first time they¡¯ve borrowed someone else¡¯s house like this. They¡¯re already used to it. Moreover, they¡¯ve been helping the villagers a lot these past few days.¡± Lin Lei wanted to say something, but the wind suddenly blew over the sea. The sea surface, which had been calm just a moment ago, suddenly became a little choppy. She looked up at the sky and found that there were a few dark clouds coming over. ¡°honey, it should be raining soon. Let¡¯s go back quickly. ¡± ¡°Wife, put on your shoes first. If you really can¡¯t, take out an umbrella from your space. You can¡¯t be drenched in the rain right now, ¡± Song Yi said as he pulled Lin Lei back. Just as he put on Lin Lei¡¯s shoes, rain began to fall from the sky. Song Yi took off his jacket and put it on Lin Lei to check that there were no outsiders around. ¡°quickly take out the umbrella, or you¡¯ll get wet later. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and took it out from her space. A large umbrella was just enough for two people to use together. The umbrella was attached, but it didn¡¯t have much effect. The wind and waves on the sea were even stronger than before. The umbrella was almost overturned, so Song Yi could only give up on the umbrella and carry Lin Lei back to his place. At this moment, Lin Lei suddenly felt a layer of white light on the surface of the sea. It passed in the blink of an eye. If she did not look carefully, she would not be able to publish it. She quickly said, ¡°Song Yi, stop running first. Look over there. Is there a layer of faint white light. Or am I seeing things?¡± Song Yi turned his head to look. It was already raining heavily. His hand wiped the rain off his face. Looking at the surging sponge, there was indeed a layer of faint white light. If it was not for their good eyesight, they would not have noticed it. Chapter 1326 Because he could not see clearly, Song Yi opened his spiritual sense to take a look. In the end, he could only see a hazy area. He could not see clearly what was going on in front of him at all. The moderate rain immediately turned into a heavy rainstorm¡­ ¡­ Song Yi could only choose to give up. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go back first. The rain is really too heavy. You have just given birth, how can you get caught in the rain!¡±In his heart, nothing was more important than Lin Lei. After saying that, he channeled his Qi and teleported down, reducing the distance by half. Before Lin Lei could react and leave the beach, she could only temporarily give up on exploring the sea. As soon as she reached the door, Xu Ying wore a bamboo hat and ran out with a piece of plastic cloth, draping it over Song Yi¡¯s body. ¡°I warned you just now, but you didn¡¯t listen! ¡°You should have remembered now. We¡¯ve already gotten used to living here. ¡°Hurry up and go into the house. There¡¯s still some hot water in the pot. Hurry up and wipe yourself. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He carried Lin Lei back into the house before putting her down. Lin Lei¡¯s body was almost drenched. She could only pat the rainwater off her body. Xu Ying quickly brought a towel for the two of them. Lin Lei wiped her face clean. ¡°Auntie, the weather here is really too scary! ¡°Just now, there were no clouds in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it started to rain. ¡°If we hadn¡¯t experienced it, we really wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡± ¡°exactly! ¡± Xu Ying closed the door and carefully checked the windows. She turned around and said, ¡°we¡¯re already used to it. We live by the sea all year round. ¡°I heard from the older generation that it wasn¡¯t like this in the past. ¡°I don¡¯t know when it started. ¡°The weather wasn¡¯t normal, but fortunately, everyone was in good health and no major disasters occurred. ¡°Our ancestors all lived by fishing. If we leave here, we don¡¯t know how to live. ¡°So, one generation after another, we just live like this. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She felt that her clothes were too wet. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go back to the house and change our clothes. ¡± ¡°Okay, I will add some water to the pot. You guys can come out and wash up later. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi returned to the house. They gently closed the door and set up the enchantment. After bringing Song Yi back to the space, the two of them took a hot bath and changed their clothes before coming out of the space. After Song Yi came out, he removed the enchantment in the room. He was basically used to it now. As long as he was in an unfamiliar place, he would set up the enchantment around him at any time. This way, he could prevent outsiders from disturbing him. He could also guarantee the safety of the two of them. He used his spiritual sense to look at Xu Ying. She was boiling hot water in the big pot. She probably wouldn¡¯t come in to look for them. Lin Lei sat on the Kang. ¡°Hubby, I feel that the weather here is really too strange. What do you think?¡± ¡°Wife, I think the rain has stopped. Let¡¯s go back to the beach to check it out. Maybe we can find the answer.¡± Lin Lei nodded after listening. She felt that this was the only way. ¡°Then let¡¯s go out now. Otherwise, Auntie will be very anxious. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xu Ying saw the young couple coming out and changed into clean clothes. ¡°I¡¯ve boiled a lot of hot water in the pot. You can take some and go back to the house to wash it. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯ve already wiped our bodies just now. There¡¯s no need to wash it. Leave the hot water for us to use at night.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook some ginger soup for you to get rid of the cold in your bodies? ¡± Xu Ying was worried that the two of them would catch a cold if they were caught in the rain. Chapter 1327 ¡°Thank you, Auntie! ¡± Lin Lei felt that drinking the ginger soup was good as it could release the chill in her body. Xu Ying was looking for ginger in the cupboard. After searching carefully, she found a piece of dried and flat ginger. She sighed and said, ¡°I can only make do with it. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, the ginger is only dried. It won¡¯t affect its effects. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily now. We can¡¯t go out the door. ¡± Lin Lei shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take it. I know some medical skills. Dried ginger is much better than fresh ginger. ¡± ¡°Lin Lei, I didn¡¯t expect you to know so many things at such a young age. ¡± Xu Ying placed the old ginger on the chopping board and used the kitchen knife to smash it into pieces. Then, she put it aside for backup. Then, she led the stove and set up a small pot on top. She put water in it and boiled the ginger in it. Soon, it was steaming hot. The firewood in the house was much warmer than outside. Li Yu pushed the door open and walked out. She rubbed her eyes and said. ¡°Mother, what delicious food are you making? ¡°? ¡°Why is it raining outside again? It¡¯s so annoying. Every time it rains, the quilt in the House gets very wet. ¡°Then I get small bumps all over my body. ¡± Lin Lei frowned when she heard that. She reached out her hand to Li Yu and said, ¡°hurry up and come to sister¡¯s place. How did you sleep last night? ¡± Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°I slept very well. I dreamed that I went to school. There were many children in school. ¡± ¡°Oh! Did you dream about it? How was your study? ¡± ¡°En, I haven¡¯t dreamt about it yet. I¡¯ll dream about it again tonight when I¡¯m dreaming. Won¡¯t you know? ¡± ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Lin Lei was thoroughly amused by the little girl. She felt that having a daughter was great. Fortunately, she had one. In a few more years, she would be like Li Yu. Xu Ying listened from the side and finally could not help but cry. In order to be afraid that everyone would find out, she quickly wiped her tears with her sleeve. Her daughter was only five years old, but she was more sensible than other ten-year-old children. To be born into such a poor family, one had to say that her life was really not good. Song Yi watched from the side. Lin Lei and Li Yu were talking and laughing, and their hearts were filled with longing for their daughter to grow up. As for those two brats, he was thinking in his heart about how to train them so that they could protect his sister in the future. In the space, Song Chenguang and Lin Chenfeng, the two brothers, were baffled. They sneezed and then raised their hands to rub their noses. Xiao Mi heard that the two children sneezed and could not help but go forward to touch their foreheads. Then, she compared herself and found that her body temperature was normal. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. They are fine, why did they suddenly sneeze. ¡°The temperature in the space is normal, so they shouldn¡¯t catch a cold, right? ¡± Liu Li said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Mi, sneezing is not a normal thing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are all as strong as cows. How could they catch a cold? ¡± Xiao Mi thought about it and finally felt relieved. The ginger soup in the pot outside the space was finally ready. The air was emitting a bad smell. Li Yu frowned. ¡°Mom, did you make the ginger soup again. The smell is really bad. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s for me. ¡°I¡¯m not in the rain today. I won¡¯t drink the ginger soup no matter what. ¡°Don¡¯t force me. If you force me again, I¡¯ll run away from home. ¡± The child¡¯s words made the three of them burst into laughter. Lin Lei hugged Li Yu on her lap. ¡°The ginger soup in the pot is not for you. ¡°You can rest assured that no one will give you the ginger soup today. ¡± Chapter 1328 Li Yu happily moved down from Lin Lei¡¯s leg and clapped her small hands, saying, ¡°that¡¯s great. I finally don¡¯t need to drink ginger soup today. ¡°. ¡°Mom, the ginger soup I made is really terrible. ¡°every time I finish it, I can¡¯t eat anymore, but mom still let me drink it. ¡°She said that drinking ginger soup is good, it can drive away the cold in my body. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what cold is? ¡± Lin Lei stroked Li Yu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Li Yu, your mom is right. Drinking Ginger Soup is indeed good for your body. Especially on a rainy day like today. It can prevent you from catching a cold. That way, you won¡¯t get sick. Think about it. Is it very uncomfortable after being sick?¡± Li Yu thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°It is indeed very uncomfortable. I got it. In the future, as long as you get caught in the rain, you should drink ginger soup. ¡± ¡°Good boy! ¡± Lin Lei caressed Li Yu¡¯s cheek. She felt that this child was really too sensible. Xu Ying scooped up the ginger soup and placed it in two bowls to dry. ¡°Sigh, because of the sudden rain, I haven¡¯t had time to make breakfast. You guys drink the ginger soup first, then I¡¯ll go make breakfast. Do you have any suggestions What do you want to eat?¡± Although Lin Lei had eaten the soup before, several hours had already passed. She had already digested most of it. ¡°Auntie, what do we have at home now? ¡± Xu Ying thought for a moment and said, ¡°yesterday, my neighbor and I exchanged some flour. There¡¯s also salted fish, half a pound of meat, and a little pickled vegetables. I¡¯m really sorry, but our place is really too remote. ¡°Even if you give money, you might not be able to buy fresh things at any time. ¡°because the land by the sea is basically salty, nothing grows. ¡°So everyone buys vegetables from outside and then sun-dried them. They usually cook the dried vegetables and eat them. ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment. ¡°then let¡¯s make Gada Soup? ¡°The weather is cold, so it¡¯s good to drink Gada soup. ¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said to Lin Lei, ¡°sister, what is lumpy soup? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! What is lumpy soup? ¡± Xu Ying thought for a long time at the side, but she did not know what Gada soup was? Lin Lei stood up from the stool when she heard that the two of them did not know what it was. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve been cooking for us for the past few days. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you what I can do. How about I let you have a taste of my cooking? ¡± Xu Ying smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll light the fire for you and try what exactly is lumpy soup? ¡± After the discussion, Lin Lei asked where the flour was placed. She scooped up a bowl of flour and placed it in the basin. She gently poured some water into it and stirred it. She made the flour into a Garda set. She put some oil in the pot and added some chopped green onions to fill the soup. Then, she placed the Garda inside and boiled it for a while. After all of it floated up. ¡°Auntie, this is the lumpy soup. Hasn¡¯t anyone made it here before? ¡± Xu Ying shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re relatively poor here. It¡¯s only in the past few years that people started to have stock of white noodles at home. Otherwise, everyone would just buy some dumplings during the New Year.¡± So that was how it was. Lin Lei now had a thorough understanding of life in the fishing village. She scooped the soup out and placed it in a big basin. Then, she brought it to the dining table. The four of them had a simple breakfast. Li Yu drank two big bowls and touched her round belly. ¡°Mom, it feels so good to have a full stomach. I feel full of energy.¡± Xu Ying sighed helplessly. She really owed her child. If she could really go out to work this time,. No matter what, she had to make it up to her child so that she could at least have a full meal every day. Chapter 1329 The Sun rose and shone directly on the house, indicating that the sky outside had finally cleared up. Lin Lei looked at the big sun outside and recalled what had happened before. She said to Song Yi, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go out and play again. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Song Yi replied. Xu Ying saw the two of them and was about to go out again. She wanted to say something to stop them, but when she looked up, she realized that the sun had already risen outside. She swallowed the words that she was about to say. Lin Lei and Song Yi were in a hurry to investigate the situation, so they didn¡¯t have time to say anything to Xu Ying. The two of them went out and followed the path they had taken before, arriving at the beach again. Looking at the sea that was just a short distance away, they realized that the sea was calm and peaceful. There was no white light. Could it be that their eyes were playing tricks on them earlier? Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, could it be that we saw wrongly earlier? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly. I saw the white light too. ¡± Song Yi looked at the sea in the distance. When he opened his spiritual sense again, he realized that he could only see the blue sea surface. There was no longer any hazy feeling. When he thought about the torrential rain from before, could it be that the white light on the surface of the sea had something to do with the torrential rain? Lin Lei looked at the surface of the sea and suddenly saw a Faint Rainbow Appear in the sky. She shouted happily, ¡°Hubby, look, there¡¯s a rainbow there. It¡¯s really too beautiful! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a rainbow by the sea!¡± Song Yi also saw a rainbow in the direction of the rainbow. It was indeed very beautiful. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen a rainbow. However, it was indeed the first time he and Lin Lei had seen a rainbow, so he was especially excited. The two of them watched the rainbow for a while before it suddenly disappeared. It could be said that it disappeared in an instant. Just as Lin Lei felt that it was a pity, she suddenly saw a scene. There were dense forests, high mountains, and many animals in the forest. There were little white rabbits, goats, deer, horses, and all kinds of small animals. It could be said that there were a lot of them. Then, the scene changed again. She saw many people wearing messy clothes. What ceremony were they holding? There was a young woman with something smeared on her face. Her face could not be seen clearly. She held a dagger in her hand and waved it at her arm. Fresh blood directly flowed down and fell into the pot below. The continuous flow of fresh blood caused Lin Lei to frown. After an unknown amount of time, the woman took out some weeds from her waist and placed them on her arm. The fresh blood was immediately stopped. Then, the people around her kept cheering for her, as if they were celebrating the birth of something. Then, the scene suddenly became lighter and lighter. Slowly, it disappeared bit by bit. Lin Lei could not see anything anymore. Then, she reacted and grabbed Song Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°honey, I saw a mirage just now. Did you see it? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a strange place. It doesn¡¯t look like the people here. ¡± Song Yi looked at the sea in the distance and said, ¡°it looks like a very ancient race. At least, I haven¡¯t seen it before. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the sea and thought of the legend of the Mirage. It was said that light was a kind of refraction, refracting scenes from other places into the light. Then, everyone saw the Mirage. It looked very close, but in fact, the distance was very far. ¡°honey, do you still remember what the driver said? ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Of course I do. He said that he saw people wearing animal skins in the Mirage by the sea. ¡°honey, what did you find? ¡± Chapter 1330 Lin Lei looked at Song Yi with her hands behind her back and said, ¡°Hubby, I want to go out to sea and observe closely when it¡¯s raining. What exactly is that layer of white light? Maybe there will be new discoveries. ¡± ¡°Wife, you stay behind. Xu Liangchen and I will go out to sea together, ¡± Song Yi directly refuted. ¡°Hubby, no! I can¡¯t let you go out to check alone. ¡± ¡°daughter-in-law, listen to me. With my current ability, I can deal with any sudden incidents. You don¡¯t have to worry. You have to believe in my ability.¡± Lin Lei stomped her feet angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t bring me along,. I will follow behind. When that time comes, what will really happen? Let¡¯s see what you will do.¡± Song Yi frowned. With Lin Lei¡¯s temper, she would do anything. He had no choice but to compromise. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go out to sea together. But you have to promise me that you can¡¯t act on your own, understand? ¡± Lin Lei quickly nodded in agreement. She knew that it was not easy for Song Yi to compromise once. Song Yi smiled helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing left to see. ¡°If we want to go out to sea, we have to have a boat. Let¡¯s go back and ask Aunt Xu. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how we can get a boat! ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, ¡± Lin Lei replied. After the discussion, they quickly returned to Xu Ying¡¯s house, ready to ask about the situation of the boats on the sea. Xu Ying was cleaning up the fishing net in the yard. The heavy rain just now had drenched the fishing net in the yard. The new fishing net had been drenched. If they didn¡¯t dry it quickly, it would turn into an old fishing net, and then it would be worthless. Therefore, her actions were very fast. She had already dried more than half of it. Seeing that the young couple had returned so quickly, Xu Ying smiled and said, ¡°is it because the beach is too wet? There¡¯s no way to play anymore. ¡°When the wind blows in the afternoon, the sun will be fine. ¡°when the time comes, the sand will be dry. ¡± Lin Lei saw that Xu Ying was drying the fishing net, so she quickly went forward to help. ¡°The beach is indeed too wet. Auntie, do you know where we can rent a boat? ¡°We want to go out to sea. It¡¯d be best if it¡¯s a very big boat. ¡°The price is free. As long as we can rent it, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Xu Ying frowned. ¡°You young couple are really too bold. Must we go out to sea now? ¡°The rainy season is coming soon. The waves on the sea are very strong. No one can predict what will happen. ¡°I advise you not to go out to sea now. ¡± Lin Lei could see that Xu Ying was really worried about them. She said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Auntie. We¡¯ll be fine with more people. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Just help us rent the biggest boat. ¡± Xu Ying could only explain again, ¡°Lin Lei, you don¡¯t know that we never go out to sea to fish during the rainy season. It¡¯s because there are always accidents on the sea. ¡°everyone has locked the boat. Even if you rent a boat, no one will sail it for you. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to sail the sea either. Why Bother? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I pay a little more? ¡± Lin Lei asked. Xu Ying sighed. ¡°If you insist, I can help you ask. ¡°Is there anyone willing to rent a boat and find someone to sail it for you. ¡°otherwise, if I¡¯m really worried about you, I won¡¯t be able to come back after going out. ¡± She suddenly remembered that Li Yu¡¯s father had gone out to sea to fish with everyone during this season. In the end, there was a heavy rain at night, and huge waves were set off on the surface of the sea. The boat and the people disappeared. After that, someone went to look for them, but they found nothing. In the end, they could only conclude that they were all dead, even though she believed that the man had never died. As the days passed, Xin gradually believed that he might really be dead¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1331 Xu Ying did not have much contact with the villagers. She had no choice but to go to Cui Ping¡¯s house next door and see if she could find someone more reliable to go out to sea with them. After Cui Ping heard the purpose of Xu Ying¡¯s visit, she was silent for a while and said, ¡°Ying Zi, go home and wait for the news. I¡¯ll go ask the village chief and ask him to help me ask if anyone is willing to go out to sea. The boat is ready-made and the village chief¡¯s House has the biggest boat. As long as the other party can afford it, the boat can be driven away at any time. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to find people who are afraid of driving the boat. ¡± ¡°Cui Ping, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. They¡¯re a nice couple. ¡± Xu Ying Patted Cui Ping¡¯s shoulder. ¡°otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have interfered in this matter. ¡± After Xu Ying and Cui Ping parted ways, they returned home. Seeing Lin Lei sitting in the courtyard, she said, ¡°Lin Lei, I¡¯ll ask the neighbors to help you ask. ¡°there should be news soon. There aren¡¯t many problems with the boat. ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re worried that it won¡¯t be easy to find people. You have to be mentally prepared. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other and then nodded. Xu Ying knew that they already knew, so she went to make lunch. After Xu Ying left, Lin Lei said to Song Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room and feed the baby. ¡± ¡°Yes, and eat something inside. You don¡¯t have to worry about things outside, ¡± Song Yi replied in a low voice. Lin Lei nodded and went back to her room. She flashed back into her space and fed the baby. She went to the kitchen to drink some soup and then left the space. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of feeding the baby with milk, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted her time drinking soup. After walking out of the House. She saw several people standing in the courtyard. In the middle stood a rather old man, about 60 years old. He had a square face and wore a vest. He looked like the village chief of this village. There were also two young men, about 20 years old. They were shirtless and wearing big underpants. Xu Ying saw Lin Lei and walked out of the room. She immediately called out. ¡°Lin Lei, come and meet some people. In the middle is our village chief called Li Lishun. On my left is Sun Da, and on my right is Sun Xiao. The Sun Brothers have been at sea since they were young. You can rest assured on this point. They are willing to go out to sea with you. In terms of price, I hope you can give me a high price. Just now, I¡¯ve already told Song Yi. He¡¯s waiting for you to make a decision.¡± Lin Lei nodded to everyone. They could be considered to be acquainted. She looked at the sun brothers and said, ¡°it¡¯s dangerous to go out to sea. There¡¯s no need. If I say more, you should know more than me. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to risk your lives, then the price is up to you. As long as it¡¯s reasonable, we¡¯ll agree. ¡± Sun Da and Sun Xiao looked at each other. In order to get a wife. Sun Da gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Lei and said, ¡°500 yuan. As long as you pay 500 yuan, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± 500 Yuan was not a lot. The risk of going out to sea was so great. If it was not for the good price, no one would have risked their lives. Lin Lei said, ¡°this price is fine. I agree. When can the two of you leave with us?¡± ¡°As long as you pay, you can leave anytime, ¡± Sun da answered without any hesitation. As long as he had this amount of money. He and his brother could have a wife. He would have to spend all his money on the sun family. Although it was definitely dangerous to go out to sea, what could be done without danger? After solving the manpower problem, Lin Lei looked at Xu Ying and said, ¡°Auntie, have you found the boat? For the sake of safety, I need a big boat. ¡± Chapter 1332 Li Lashin said, ¡°I have a big boat at home. It¡¯s the biggest boat in the village. It can accommodate more than 30 people at the same time. ¡°Girl, do you think it¡¯s okay? ¡± A boat with more than 30 people. Lin Lei felt that it was a little small. She looked at Song Yi, ¡°Hubby, do you think it¡¯s okay? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little small. It would be great if it could be bigger, ¡± Song Yi replied. In order to close this deal, Li Lashin stroked his beard. ¡°Girl, it¡¯s not impossible for you to have a big boat. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford it. ¡°I know an old friend from the neighboring village. He has a big boat at home. ¡°It¡¯s bigger than mine and it¡¯s a new boat. I reckon he¡¯ll have to rent it. ¡°The daily rent will be at least 100 yuan, and you¡¯ll have to pay a deposit of at least 5,000 yuan. ¡°Can you accept the price? ¡°If you can accept it, I¡¯ll go ask around while it¡¯s still early. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to help you settle the deal. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi exchanged glances after hearing this. In their hearts, they felt that the price was still acceptable. The two of them nodded at the same time, agreeing with the village chief¡¯s proposal. Li Lashun was very happy to see them agree, because as long as the matter was negotiated successfully,. He would definitely not lack benefits. He could earn some money for his family. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and ask first. At the latest, I¡¯ll send you the news tonight!¡± ¡°thank you in advance, village chief, ¡± Song Yi said to the village chief. Li Lashun smiled, waved his hand, and left with his hands behind his back. Lin Lei looked at the sun brothers and said, ¡°as long as the matter of the boat is settled, we¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning. ¡°I think you should go back and make some preparations. At least let your family know. ¡± Sun Da shook his head. ¡°When you¡¯re ready, just send someone to call for us. We can make our own decisions regarding family matters.¡± Lin Lei nodded and didn¡¯t ask too much about their family matters. The Sun Brothers left the courtyard one after the other. Xu Ying said softly after the two brothers left. ¡°The two brothers didn¡¯t have a good life either. Father died of illness when they were young. Mother also remarried not long after. Leaving the two brothers to rely on each other. Seeing that they were almost 30 years old, they didn¡¯t have a wife. This time, they probably planned to earn a sum of money and marry a wife. There¡¯s no choice. Our place is poor. It costs at least 200 yuan for a person to marry a wife.¡± So it was like that. No wonder when they saw the eldest brother of the sun family just now, he had a face that looked like he was ready to face death. It seemed that the danger at sea was not Xu Ying¡¯s nonsense. It was true. Otherwise, why would they be so afraid? Xu Ying slapped her thigh hard. ¡°Aiya, I was just talking. The rice in the pot is ready. Let¡¯s eat lunch first. Village chief, he is a good person. As long as he agrees, the matter will basically be completed. You can just wait here with peace of mind.¡± ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go eat first and wait for the village chief¡¯s news, ¡± Lin Lei replied. Xu Ying¡¯s lunch was very simple. She cooked some rice. Then, she steamed some salted fish and fried some dried vegetables. The taste was very ordinary. Lin Lei had drunk soup in her space in advance, so she didn¡¯t eat much. After having lunch with Song Yi, she went back to her room to rest. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Li Lishun came to Xu Ying¡¯s house again. He told Lin Lei that the price was settled at 80 yuan a day. The deposit was 4,000 yuan. The boat would sail over early the next morning. He would hand over the money with one hand and the boat with the other. Lin Lei agreed, and then she asked the village chief to tell the sun brothers. The gathering would be going out to sea early tomorrow morning. Li Lishun agreed and then left Sun Ying¡¯s house. Chapter 1333 At six o¡¯clock the next morning. Li laishun brought a fat old man to Sun Ying¡¯s house. Lin Lei and Song Yi had just finished breakfast when they saw him. Li Laishun pointed at the fat man next to him and introduced, ¡°his name is Wang Ziqiang. You can just call him uncle Wang. ¡°The boat has already sailed over and is now leaning against the sea. ¡± Lin Lei understood the village chief¡¯s meaning. She took out 5,000 yuan from her bag. She placed it on the table and said, ¡°according to your requirements, 4,000 yuan as a deposit. There¡¯s still ten days worth of money to rent the boat. It¡¯s all here.¡± Li Lishun took the money, counted it, and gave it to Fatty Wang. It was considered a deal. Not long after, the sun brothers also rushed over. Song Yi considered for at least ten days and said to the village chief. ¡°GRANDPA village chief, can you help me collect some grain in the village. The price can be higher than the price outside. There are also some dried vegetables and the like. You can collect some oil, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll go out to sea for a long time. I have to prepare some food on the boat. ¡± Li Lashin looked around and nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Sure, go and get someone to prepare it now. When the time comes, just get everyone to send the things to the ship. It¡¯ll save you guys the trouble of moving them around.¡± He was pondering in his heart. Anyway, they were the ones who said that the price could be higher than the outside world, so he could earn some money by himself. Song Yi said, ¡°wife, I¡¯ll go get Xu Liangchen and the others. Wait for me here for a while. ¡± ¡°Okay, I got it, Hubby, ¡± Lin Lei replied. She thought to herself that she was lucky to have Song Yi. Why did she forget to prepare something for the ship? Song Yi soon returned with Xu Liangchen and the others behind him. After not seeing them for a few days, Lin Lei felt that the skin of the three of them had become much darker. The people had already gathered. Song Yi announced to everyone, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Everyone walked towards the shore and soon arrived at the beach. After seeing the ship, Lin Lei and Song Yi both felt that their money was not wasted. The ship was very big. It would definitely be able to accommodate 70 to 80 people. There was also a cabin inside. It looked like there was quite a lot of space. It was just enough for everyone to rest. The hull was very new and well maintained. It should not have been used for many years. It could be considered a new ship. After seeing the ship, everyone stood there and waited for the village chief to deliver the food. Li Laishun also went from house to house very quickly. He collected all the surplus food and items. Then, he organized a few people to carry them to the coast. Lin Lei looked at the rice, noodles, oil, and vegetables. There were also some salted fish that had been prepared. As for the food, she estimated that there should be some on the boat, so she didn¡¯t need to ask the village chief to prepare it. Looking at Li Lishun, Lin Lei estimated the value of everything. She took out 50 yuan from her pocket and handed it directly to the village chief. ¡°village chief, 50 yuan should be enough, right? ¡± Li Lishun was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He nodded his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s enough. There shouldn¡¯t be anything missing. There are food on the boat. I¡¯ll wish you guys a safe journey here.¡±He had only spent about 30 yuan on the things, and now he had earned more than 10 yuan. Lin Lei nodded and let the sun brothers carry all the things onto the ship. Everyone followed. Everything was ready. After that. Sun Da came to the cockpit and started the ship. The ship started slowly, getting further and further away from the shore. It indicated that the journey on the sea had officially begun. Chapter 1334 The journey was smooth and uneventful. Three days had passed without anyone noticing. The Sun Brothers were good at piloting the ship. The ship sailed very smoothly, making everyone feel as if they were walking on flat ground. Lin Lei closed the cabin door and took out some fruits and food from the space. She placed them on the table. ¡°Hubby, come over quickly. We have lunch. ¡± ¡°wife, got it. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Song Yi put down the book in his hand, got up from the bed, and walked to the dining table to sit properly. Lin Lei handed the chopsticks to Song Yi and began to eat. She had also prepared lunch for the people outside, but it was not as rich as the one on the table. She was mainly worried that they would discover it. Suddenly, the ship shook. Song Yi put down the bowl and chopsticks, opened the door of the ship, and went out to take a look. The Sky, which had been clear for thousands of miles a moment ago, suddenly became dark clouds. It was dark, as if the sky had suddenly turned dark. The wind blew on the hull of the ship and it began to shake slightly. Xu Liangchen walked over from the other end of the deck. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to rain. ¡± ¡°Okay, tell everyone to be careful. If there¡¯s anything, you must tell me, ¡± Song Yi instructed and returned to the cabin. Lin Lei saw Song Yi enter and quickly asked. ¡°What happened outside? Why is the ship shaking? ¡± ¡°Wife, we¡¯ve finally waited for a rainy day. ¡± Lin Lei gasped. ¡°What? It¡¯s going to rain? That¡¯s great. ¡°. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and eat. I¡¯ll go out to observe later. ¡°Let¡¯s see what that layer of white light is. ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go out after dinner. ¡°just stay in the cabin. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Just stay there obediently. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, follow me out. If I find out, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± Being threatened, Lin Lei instantly became angry. Looking at the delicious food, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She slammed the chopsticks on the table and crossed her arms as she glared at Song Yi. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. If you don¡¯t let me go, I won¡¯t eat anymore. ¡± Song Yi glanced at the storm on the surface of the sea that didn¡¯t compromise. It was too big. What if something dangerous happened and he didn¡¯t take her into consideration. What would he do if something unexpected happened? He quickly finished the rice in his bowl and put down his chopsticks. Song Yi stood up from the chair and said coldly. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re not allowed to go out. I¡¯ll say it again. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left the cabin, leaving the Sulky Lin Lei alone. Lin Lei knew very well that Song Yi didn¡¯t let her out of the cabin because it was for her own good. However, she was also worried about his comfort. However, the sea was not flat land. The sea could swallow everything. At this thought, she could not sit still anymore. She put away the things on the table into her space. She took out a coat from inside and wrapped it around herself. She walked out of the cabin decisively. Lin Lei saw the scene outside clearly. Her mouth formed an ¡°O¡± shape. The Sky was completely dark. The huge wind and waves hit the surface of the sea. She did not feel it when she was sitting in the cabin. Now that she was standing on the deck. She felt that she couldn¡¯t stand steadily. The wind blew on her face, and it was very painful. Mixed with some seawater, her hair was soon soaked through. These days, the route of the ship was basically in a circle. Therefore, the current position should be in the center of the South China Sea. She didn¡¯t expect that the wind and waves on the sea would be so strong. No wonder the fishermen didn¡¯t come out to fish. Lin Lei estimated that the wind and waves shouldn¡¯t be the strongest, because the rain hadn¡¯t yet come down. If the heavy rain came down, the current hull would probably be unable to hold on. Chapter 1335 Song Yi stood on the deck. Looking at the turbulent surface of the sea, he felt that something was not right. Dark clouds roamed here, but the sky a few hundred miles away showed a clear sky. The ship was unstable, so Song Yi planned to go to the cockpit to take a look. He turned around and saw Lin Lei standing at the cabin door. Although she was wearing a coat, she was already drenched. But she had long been soaked by the sea water and had become a drowned rat. Song Yi could not care about anything else and quickly ran to the cabin. ¡°Wife, why did you come out? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay inside and not come out? Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± Lin Lei saw Song Yi coming over and felt a little guilty, so she took a step back. ¡°Hubby, I was also worried about your comfort, so I came out. ¡°Now is not the time to fuss about this matter. ¡°We should think of a way to solve it. I feel that the ship won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. ¡± Song Yi sighed helplessly. He held Lin Lei¡¯s hand and walked in the direction of the cockpit. The wind and waves were particularly strong. It was useless even if they changed their clothes now. When they reached the cockpit and saw the sun brothers, they were already frightened. Standing at the cockpit, they did not know what to do. They were not even as good as Xu Liangchen. The three of them were controlling the ship. Song Yi let go of Lin Lei¡¯s hand and walked forward to say, ¡°How¡¯s the situation now? ¡°? Can the ship still sail?¡± Xu Liangchen wiped the sweat from his forehead and shook his head. ¡°The situation is very bad. The steering wheel has gone out of control. There is no use at all. ¡°The weather was fine just now, but suddenly there was a violent storm. ¡°The sun brothers were scared silly. There¡¯s no use at all. ¡± After listening, Song Yi understood how urgent the situation was now. He walked in front of the sun brothers and shouted. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die here, immediately wake up. ¡°How can a man be so cowardly? ¡± Sun Da was awakened by the shout and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Sea God, he¡¯s angry. ¡°We can¡¯t escape. We can only die here. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my elders that sea god is like this when he¡¯s angry. ¡°No matter what method you use, you won¡¯t be able to escape this place. ¡± ¡°Right! Brother, I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t want to die here! ¡± Sun Xiao was so scared that he sat on the ground and hugged his head with both hands. ¡°If we knew this would happen, we wouldn¡¯t have gone out to sea. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having money if you don¡¯t have the life to spend it! ¡± Song Yi looked at how stubborn they were. The two brothers were obviously scared silly. It was definitely impossible to rely on the two of them to drive the boat. He could only think of a way himself. He looked at the cockpit and found that the needle there was constantly shaking. This was a little strange. Lin Lei followed Song Yi¡¯s gaze and saw that the hour hand was shaking non-stop, which meant that something was interfering with it. A bolt of lightning struck, like a flash of daylight. Then, the thunder came down like raindrops. Rumble. Huge raindrops and hail kept falling on the surface of the ship. In addition to the wind and waves on the sea, the sea water poured onto the deck. The hull of the ship also became heavier and heavier. Song Yi decisively said to everyone. ¡°Now, take the basins and sweep all the sea water off the deck. You must pay attention to your safety. Don¡¯t fall into the sea.¡± Xu Liangchen, Zhao Shan, and Chen Mo nodded and quickly ran out to take action. Those who could take the basins but couldn¡¯t find the basins took the buckets. They quickly emptied the sea water on the deck back into the sea. Chapter 1336 Xu Liangchen and the other two tried their best to pour the sea water out, but it was of no use. There was still more and more sea water on the deck. The waves were too big. Each wave was higher than the last. Song Yi was worried that they would be in danger, so he shouted to the outside. ¡°Don¡¯t pour the sea water anymore. Come in quickly. It¡¯s too dangerous outside. ¡± Xu Liangchen, Zhao Shan, and Chen Mo could only put down the things in their hands and return to the cockpit. The three of them were completely drenched. Xu Liangchen raised his arm to wipe the rain off his face. ¡°Why did you call us back? ¡°If we don¡¯t work hard, the sea will keep going down, and the ship will sink. ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°The wind and waves outside are too strong. I¡¯m worried that you guys are in danger. ¡°We¡¯re in the cockpit. Let¡¯s wait and see how you treat US first. ¡°If we really can¡¯t do it, we can only prepare for the worst and jump into the sea. ¡± ¡°Song Yi is right. You guys don¡¯t have to persist. Sit down and rest for a while. If you jump into the sea, you¡¯ll need to be physically strong, ¡± Lin Lei advised from the side. She was calculating in her heart. If it really didn¡¯t work out, she would put them into her space. As for the sun brothers, it seemed that she could only use some knockout drugs later. She could just knock them out. At this moment, there was a flash of white light outside, and the ship started to shake violently. The shaking was very big, and they couldn¡¯t stand still at all. Song Yi immediately grabbed Lin Lei and shouted at everyone. ¡°Hug each other. Don¡¯t let go. ¡± Xu Liangchen and the other two immediately hugged each other. The Sun Brothers also hugged each other when they heard the shout. The boat was still shaking violently. When they opened their eyes, they wanted to see what was outside, but they couldn¡¯t see it clearly because it was too dark. After an unknown amount of time. The shaking of the boat gradually became smaller and more stable bit by bit. At this time, Song Yi had time to open his spiritual sense to take a look. He was stunned. The scene in the distance actually showed a small island, about a few hundred miles away from here. But the ship¡¯s previous position was in the center of the South China Sea. There was no small island next to it. Could it be that a gust of sea wind had pushed the ship so far away? Song Yi felt that it was unlikely. Thinking of the white light from before, could it be that the current situation had something to do with the white light? Feeling that her feet had stabilized, Lin Lei said in surprise, ¡°Hubby, has the wind stopped outside? Is it not raining anymore? The sound of thunder has also disappeared. ¡°We should be safe and sound. That¡¯s great. ¡± Song Yi patted Lin Lei¡¯s head. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be happy too early. I feel that something isn¡¯t right. ¡°. ¡°I saw it just now. Our position seems to have changed. ¡°It¡¯s not the previous sea area at all. ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯ve come to an unknown place. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Lin Lei quickly looked around after hearing it. She realized that the surrounding scene was indeed not right. There was actually a small island in front according to the map from before. It was impossible for such a huge island to appear in the surrounding sea area. ¡°Master, I can feel it. There are faint energy fluctuations from the energy stone. ¡°But there aren¡¯t many of them. Did you find it? ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s voice came over. Lin Lei quickly replied with her mind, ¡°Xiao Mi, are you sure? ¡°It¡¯s true. I felt the energy stone¡¯s fluctuations just now. ¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m very sure, ¡± Xiao Mi replied. Lin Lei received Xiao Mi¡¯s confirmation and quickly said to Song Yi, ¡°Hubby, looks like we¡¯ve found the right place. ¡°The thing should be on the island in front. ¡± Chapter 1337 Song Yi looked at the island in the distance. It wasn¡¯t too far away, and the size of the island was about a few thousand square meters. The largest tree in the dense jungle was at least a few hundred years old, which meant that the island had been formed for at least a few hundred years. He looked at the sun brothers who had already stood up. ¡°Have you been to the island nearby or have you heard of anyone who has been there before? ¡± Sun Da shook his head vigorously after the danger was finally resolved. ¡°You guys, don¡¯t joke around. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to have a small island in this area of the sea. ¡°I was worried that something would happen, so I kept sailing in the direction of the sea. ¡°So how could there be a small island? ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other. No wonder they hadn¡¯t met any small islands in the past few days. They hadn¡¯t met any small islands. It turned out that the sun brothers already had a sense of direction. And they saw that the sun brothers were more honest. So they didn¡¯t care about the direction at all. Xu Liangchen observed for a moment. The steering wheel of the ship seemed to have returned to normal. ¡°Look, the steering wheel has stabilized. We can leave this place. ¡± Song Yi followed his direction and looked at the cockpit. It had indeed returned to normal. All the red lights had turned green, indicating that everything was safe. This meant that the ship had returned to normal and could leave. However, because of the discovery of the energy stone, they could only go to the small island. ¡°Xu Liangchen, the target direction, the small island in front. You are in charge of driving the ship now. Execute it immediately.¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Xu Liangchen went forward to control the ship¡¯s steering wheel and started to adjust the ship¡¯s direction. After setting a position, he started to drive towards the small island. Sun Da waved his hand and said, ¡°we don¡¯t want to go to the island. Who knows what dangers are up there? ¡°It will be very dangerous to sail the boat back to the sea for more than a month. ¡°If we had known earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have gone out to sea. There¡¯s no need to mention the island. ¡°No one has ever been there. We don¡¯t know what dangers are up there. ¡°We don¡¯t want to go. We¡¯d better sail the boat back! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Sun Xiao Walked in front of Song Yi. ¡°We don¡¯t want to go to the island. We¡¯ll listen to my brother. There¡¯s no mistake. ¡°You don¡¯t want to live. We still want to live? ¡± They had been completely frightened by the storm on the sea just now. They felt that if they had money, they wouldn¡¯t have the life to spend it. What was the use of earning it? Song Yi looked at the two brothers who were as timid as mice and felt a little regretful for bringing them out. ¡°You¡¯re going to regret it. You can get off the boat now and leave on your own. I absolutely won¡¯t force you to stay.¡± ¡°brother, are you joking? ¡± Sun Da Retorted, ¡°we¡¯re on the sea, not on land. ¡°You let us off the boat. Isn¡¯t it just to let us feed the fish? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Sun Xiao crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking like he wanted to fight. ¡°If you want to go to the island, send us back. You can go again! ¡°You have to give us the money, or else we won¡¯t be done with you. ¡± Zhao Shan walked to the Sun Brothers. ¡°Who do you want to be done with? It¡¯s you who want to make money, not us who forced you. Now that it looks dangerous, we plan to turn around and go back. How can there be such a good thing in this world. Do you think that money comes from the strong wind?¡± Sun Da rolled up his sleeves and planned to fight with Zhao Shan. Zhao Shan saw his little move and also took off his clothes. The two of them were about to fight. Song Yi said to the sun brothers. ¡°If you fight, do you believe that I will throw you down to feed the fish? ¡± Sun Da Looked at Song Yi suspiciously and thought about the possibility. Therefore, he and his brother followed him on the boat with ease. Chapter 1338 But now, the situation was hard to choose. The two brothers didn¡¯t expect it. So, for a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to do. If they stayed, they would have to follow them to the island. If they didn¡¯t stay, they would have to feed the fish in the sea. Sun Da and Sun Xiao stared at each other. They didn¡¯t know what to do next. Song Yi suddenly felt that. Bringing the two brothers who were as timid as mice to the island might be a problem. He punched each of the two brothers in the head. Before the brothers could react, they were hit and fainted. Song Yi rubbed his hands together. ¡°Xu Liangchen, when we get close to the island, the three of you will stay behind to watch the two brothers and the boat. If they do anything rash,. ¡°just do as you see fit. ¡± The meaning of the next sentence was that the three of them could end the lives of the sun brothers at any time. Xu Liangchen, Chen Mo, and Zhao Shan nodded without hesitation. After settling the matter with the Wangsun brothers. Song Yi asked everyone to change their clothes while there was still time. He and Lin Lei also went back to the cabin to change their clothes. After changing their clothes, the ship was almost at the island. Before Song Yi got off the ship, he instructed Lin Lei. ¡°after you get to the island, you must listen to me. Don¡¯t act rashly. I feel that this island is definitely not that simple.¡± ¡°got it, hubby. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, okay? ¡± Xu Liangchen had already stopped the boat. Song Yi and the other two nodded and got off the boat. With Lin Lei following behind and him walking in front, the two of them stepped onto the island for the first time. After entering the island, they felt that the island was different from other places. First of all, the air on the island seemed to be mixed with some spiritual energy. They sniffed at it at the same time and instantly felt much more comfortable. ¡°Hubby, as you expected, it seems that this island is really not simple. It actually contains a small amount of spiritual energy? ¡± ¡°Wife, didn¡¯t you notice? Can¡¯t you see the entire island with your spiritual sense? ¡± Lin Lei exclaimed, ¡°IT CAN¡¯T BE! Let me try. ¡±Shee opened her spiritual sense to take a look and found that she really couldn¡¯t see anything in front of her. She could only see a few meters around her. This was something that had never happened before. It was as if there was a layer of membrane that blocked their vision, preventing them from seeing the exact situation in front of them. Song Yi looked at the forest not far ahead. ¡°Wife, other than Liu Li, stay in the space and continue to take care of the child. Get everyone else to come out and help.¡± Lin Lei understood that the situation was already very urgent. Other than Liu Li, everyone else immediately came out of the space. When everyone came out, they still had blank looks on their faces. They looked around at each other before they all calmed down. Little Stone said, ¡°master, is the energy stone on this small island? ¡± ¡°Pig, aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? ¡± Xiao Mi patted little stone on the head. ¡°I told you just now. I felt it. ¡°But you said I was talking nonsense. Now feel it. ¡°. ¡°Is there a slight fluctuation of spiritual energy on this island? ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s not as dense as the space, but the spiritual energy is purer than the space. I feel very comfortable now. ¡± Little stone felt it with his heart. Like Xiao Mi, he felt the spiritual energy in the air on the island, which was especially pure. ¡°Stop Fooling around. The Island is very special. Don¡¯t be careless. ¡± Lin Tian frowned and landed on the island at the first moment. He wanted to check his surroundings. However, he could only see a few meters nearby. Chapter 1339 ¡°Song Yi, have you confirmed that the energy stone is on the island? ¡± Lei Dong simply tidied up his clothes and did not go out for a few days. The clothes on his body were starting to smell strange. Xiao Mi covered her nose and said from a distance away from Lei Dong. ¡°Lei Dong, I can sense it correctly. You don¡¯t have to doubt it anymore. ¡°The energy is very weak. I can¡¯t sense its exact location. ¡°We can only search together. ¡± Lei Dong nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually. I don¡¯t have any other meaning. ¡°But on this island, I¡¯m sure someone set up an array formation. ¡°that¡¯s why everyone can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on inside. ¡± Song Yi frowned. ¡°could it be that cultivators like you live on this island? ¡± Lei Dong shook his head. ¡°I really can¡¯t be sure about that. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very likely. If there really are cultivators¡­ ¡°They should be able to sense our intrusion after such a long time. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that no one has come yet. ¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Song Yi looked at the mysterious forest. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what¡¯s inside. Everyone must remember not to underestimate the enemy and be extremely careful. ¡°Let¡¯s head inside now. ¡°Two people in a group must not act on their own. ¡± Everyone nodded. Song Yi decisively led the way, holding Lin Lei¡¯s hand and walking in front. Lin Tian and Lei Dong followed behind them in turn. Little stone held Xiao Mi¡¯s waist and the two of them walked behind. After entering the forest, they found that the temperature inside was even hotter than outside. The birds chirped and the flowers smelled as if they had returned to space. Song Yi had not let down his guard and was constantly paying attention to the situation around him. After walking for some distance, he found that there were scattered arrowheads on the ground. The blood and fur of the animals that had died. Song Yi squatted down to examine it and measured it with his hands. The footprints left on the ground were especially large. He was wearing four-four shoes, but the footprints were even larger than his. If it was a footprint left behind by a person¡­ Then this person¡¯s height definitely could not be ignored. He looked at the depth of the footprints and found that it was extremely deep. This proved that the person who left the footprints. His weight was definitely not light, at least more than 200 pounds. Otherwise, he would not have left such a mark. Lin Lei watched from the side. Song Yi¡¯s expression was even uglier than before. ¡°Did you find anything new? ¡± Song Yi stood up and said to everyone, ¡°yes, it looks like there really are people on the island. The traces left behind prove that the physical characteristics of the people are very special. ¡°according to my estimation, they might be taller than us. ¡°and they might be heavier than us. ¡± ¡°could they be giants? ¡± Lin Lei directly gave an answer. After experiencing the apocalypse, she was already used to the sudden changes of humans. In her opinion, the world was full of strange things. Song Yi nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, you can say that. ¡°We¡¯ll know everything when we see the person in the flesh. ¡°looking at the traces on the ground, there should have been prey taken away by him. ¡°As long as we follow the traces of blood, we¡¯ll be able to find their nest. ¡± Everyone nodded after listening. After interacting with Song Yi for so many days, everyone had already tacitly acknowledged his unique ability. Therefore, as long as he said it, everyone only needed to resolutely carry it out. Song Yi looked at the grass that had been stepped on and bent not far in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll follow this trail and leave. ¡°everyone, you must be careful when you leave. I suspect that he set up a trap along the way. ¡± Chapter 1340 After Song Yi gave his instructions, he walked along the tracks left behind by the grass. Everyone followed behind him while also paying attention to their surroundings. After walking for a long time, the scenery around them had already changed. The Birds Chirping and the flowers fragrant, compared to the environment just now. It was a little gloomy. There weren¡¯t any birds or animal tracks around. The footprints on the ground were becoming more and more obvious. Song Yi knew that he was getting closer and closer to people. Therefore, he was very careful. There were indeed a few traps on the road. However, they were all very simple traps that could only catch some small animals. This part of the road was uphill. When they reached the end, they looked down. Everyone could not help but stop. They saw a person. His hair was particularly long, and he was at least two meters tall. He might even be three meters tall. He was wearing a simple animal skin, and beside him were some dead animals and corpses. He was dissecting the animal corpses on the ground. It could be said that it was very terrifying. As long as a hole was torn open, the animal¡¯s skin and flesh could be separated instantly. Song Yi frowned. The man was so fast. Firstly, his movements were very skillful, and secondly, his strength was very great. Suddenly, there was a fluctuation in the grass on the opposite side. The giant stood up and casually picked up a rock on the ground. With a bang, he hit it. The stone hit the trees, which were dozens of centimeters thick. In an instant, it was interrupted by the stone. With a bang, it fell to the ground. Xiao Mi said, ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s so strong. ¡± She felt that the sound was a little loud, so she subconsciously covered her mouth. Fortunately, the giant didn¡¯t seem to notice Xiao Mi¡¯s weak voice. The trees in front of them collapsed. The giant walked over in two or three steps, lowered his head, and looked in the grass. He picked up the corpse of a Sika deer with one hand. He returned to his original position and continued to deal with the corpses of the animals on the ground. Song Yi cast a barrier around him. He had observed it just now. Although the giant was quite strong, it should not have cultivated. ¡°everyone has seen it just now. This giant is very strong, but it has not cultivated. Now we only see one person. It is very likely that we will meet other people with strange shapes. So everyone must be careful. Because we do not know how many such people there are on this island? ¡°Therefore, in order to find the energy stones as soon as possible, we should try not to have any conflicts with them. ¡°Do you understand? ¡± Everyone nodded after listening. Song Yi said again, ¡°then I¡¯ll take everyone to go around by another path. ¡°Try to be as careful as possible so that he doesn¡¯t discover us. ¡°Our main goal today is to roughly see what kind of people there are on the island. ¡°Then we¡¯ll make the next step. ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and took out some knockout drugs from her space. ¡°everyone, come and take some. If there is any special situation, throw the knockout powder directly onto the other party¡¯s face. One bottle per person should be enough to knock them out.¡± Rocks, Xiao Mi, Lin Tian, and Lei Dong all went over to take some. Everything was ready. Song Yi brought everyone and prepared to leave this place through the small path at the side. But at this moment, a fluctuation suddenly appeared in the forest across from them. There was a chaotic sound as if someone was approaching. The giant also moved at this time. Everyone had to stay put. Chapter 1341 The giant walked quickly towards the bushes and walked over. With a PLOP, he knelt down and took a closer look at his feet as if he had stabbed something. Squatting on the ground, he took out a sharp tree branch from under his feet. A lot of blood flowed out from his feet. The giant grabbed a handful of soil on the ground. He sprinkled it directly on the wound. Lin Lei said, ¡°the tree branch that stabbed his feet was very sharp. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary tree branch. Is there someone who wants to deal with him? ¡± ¡°More or less. We¡¯ll see what happens next, ¡± Song Yi replied. Suddenly, the bushes moved again. Dozens of dwarves ran out from the bushes. They were dressed like giants. They probably didn¡¯t have any clothes here. The men only used animal skins to cover their important parts. They were indeed dwarves. Each of them was about 70 to 80 centimeters tall. They were definitely not more than one meter tall. It was a bit like dwarfism. They were all holding bows and arrows or daggers in their hands. They charged straight at the giant. A giant over two meters tall and a group of dwarves. It was a chaotic scene. It was like an adult fighting with a child. It made people feel very different. But upon careful observation, the dwarves¡¯movements were very agile. They could fly up to more than a meter high in an instant. Basically, everyone could stab the vital parts of the giant. There were many wounds on the giant¡¯s body very quickly. Although they were very small, they could not withstand the injuries. There were especially many wounds. Of course, the giant¡¯s reaction was also very fast. Basically, he could kick the dwarf away one by one. He could kick the dwarf away. But as long as the dwarf did not die, he would immediately get up and continue fighting. The battle was very bloody. Very soon, several dwarfs died. The giant¡¯s abdomen was also injured. Fresh blood flowed along his abdomen and flowed on the ground. Very soon, the smell of blood was especially heavy. It was circulating in the air. Lin Lei said, ¡°the Dwarf¡¯s spirit is really worthy of respect. ¡°there is such a huge disparity between the two sides, but they still persevered to the end. They would rather die than die. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I don¡¯t know why they fought, ¡± Song Yi replied. Gu Tianxiao looked at the groups of dwarves. ¡°You guys are really too annoying. Why are you still pestering me? ¡°I¡¯ve already distanced myself from you guys. ¡°Why do you want to fight to the death? ¡± A ruthless expression appeared on Gu Tianyu¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Only when you die can I completely inherit. The dwarven tribe. Who asked you to become so powerful. ¡°I hate you. You¡¯re not my little brother at all. ¡°You¡¯re the devil. I want to represent the dwarves and completely destroy you. ¡± Gu Tianxiao shed tears. In front of him was himself, the best brother he had ever had. Every time one of them died, it was the same as cutting off the flesh on his body. It made his heart feel incomparably painful. ¡°Tianyu, where¡¯s Feng Jiao? How is she now?¡± Gu Tianyu held a dagger in his hand and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth. ¡°She¡¯s already my woman now. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡°You two aren¡¯t compatible either. If you stand together, you can step on her to death. ¡°You are destined to never be together again. ¡°Just give up and let me kill you. Then everything will be over. ¡± ¡°Why did it turn out like this? ¡± Gu Tianxiao raised his leg and kicked off one of his brothers. He was about to attack his brother again. ¡°What did I do wrong? Why did I turn out like this? Everything was fine. Why did God treat me so unfairly? Why did he make me turn into the way I am now?¡± Gu Tianyu¡¯s eyes were filled with scheming as he sneered. ¡°If you want to blame someone, blame God. It was he who made you look like this. ¡°You might as well die now. That way, you can still have some dignity left. ¡± Chapter 1342 Gu Tianxiao shook his head forcefully, ¡°I will never bow down to fate. You can¡¯t kill me. If you insist, don¡¯t blame me for killing all of you. ¡°All of you are my brothers from the past. I really don¡¯t want all of you to die by my hands. ¡± He stomped his right foot on the ground a few times. Because of his strength, the surrounding ground began to loosen. The remaining ten or so dwarves, who were holding weapons in their hands, could not help but retreat to the back. Gu Tianyu was furious when he saw the rest of them retreat to the back. He quickly waved the daggers in his hands and pointed them at everyone. ¡°If you retreat now, you¡¯ll end up like your brothers. There¡¯s no difference between you and your dead brothers. ¡°He won¡¯t kill you now because he¡¯s not crazy now. ¡°when he goes crazy on the next full moon night, we¡¯ll all be killed by him. ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll be our parents, brothers, sisters, wives. ¡°All of us will become minced meat. Do you want that?¡± The dozens of dwarves who had retreated heard Gu Tianyu¡¯s words. They slowly held their weapons and moved forward. Thinking back to the night when the moon was full, Gu Tianxiao went crazy and killed nearly a third of his clansmen. Among those clansmen who died, many of them were their brothers and sisters. They were able to come here and fight to the death today because they wanted to avenge their dead relatives. Gu Tianyu saw that the others had united with him again. The corners of his mouth curled up. He was very happy. From the animal skin on his body. He pulled out something and shook it non-stop at Gu Tianxiao. ¡°Look at what I¡¯m holding in my hand? If you don¡¯t want Feng Jiao to make a sacrifice for you and pay for the life you owe her. You¡¯d better surrender obediently. Otherwise, her ending will definitely be very miserable. I¡¯ll let her marry all the clansmen and give birth to the next generation for them. Are you willing to do this?¡± Gu Tianxiao thought of the woman he loved, completely reduced to a tool for the clansmen to give birth. He directly roared. ¡°All of you are a bunch of animals. How can you treat her like that? ¡°I want to kill all of you so that I won¡¯t treat Feng Jiao like that. ¡± Gu Tianxiao went completely mad and decided to kill everyone in front of him. This was what Gu Tianyu wanted. He took out something wrapped in animal skin from the animal skin. After opening it, he threw it at Gu Tianxiao who was going crazy. Gu Tianxiao felt extremely dizzy and the strength in his hands was disappearing. He couldn¡¯t even stand properly and was about to fall to the ground. Seeing him like this, Gu Tianyu laughed out loud and waved his hands at his subordinates. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that he can¡¯t take it anymore? Hurry up and take action. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯ll kill us when he wakes up? He deserved to die. Didn¡¯t you guys see it just now? He wants to take action and stomp you all to death. Is there a need for a person like him to survive in this world?¡± Everyone started talking and shouting slogans, but they didn¡¯t expect the giant in front of them. It was their brother who had risked his life before. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We have to kill him. ¡± ¡°Yes, we have to kill him. Otherwise, our family members will die in the future. ¡± ¡°Gu Tianxiao is a devil. We have to kill him. ¡± Gu Tianxiao felt that his physical strength could not hold on any longer. His shoulder leaned against the tree trunk next to him. He heard his brother who had risked his life before cursing and wanting to kill him. At this moment, he felt that it was very funny. He felt that his previous life had been wasted. Chapter 1343 After watching the show for so long, he had basically understood the situation. He looked at the giant who was about to fall to the ground and was about to be slaughtered by others. He felt very pitiful. Those dwarfs seemed to have been deceived by someone and did not hesitate to kill him. Lin Lei felt that she should help the giant and said, ¡°Hubby, the giant is about to die. Should we save him? ¡°I feel that things are not that simple. He might have been framed by the other party. ¡°The leader of the dwarves should be the culprit. ¡°seeing his evil smile, I feel very unhappy. ¡± Song Yi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°we¡¯ll just save him. It just so happens that we need to understand the situation of the entire island. ¡± The giant in front was about to fall to the ground. The surrounding dwarves had already approached with daggers in their hands. They were just about to attack the vital parts of the giant. Song Yi raised his hand and waved it at the dwarves. It looked like a light wave, but in fact, it was a powerful palm wind. The dozens of dwarfs were sent flying in an instant. They landed far away. After their heads hit the ground, they were basically unconscious. The crisis had been resolved. Everyone walked toward the place where the giant fell. Gu Tianxiao felt that he was going to die. He didn¡¯t expect the situation to turn around in an instant. However, looking at the few people who were slowly walking over, his eyes revealed a terrified expression. ¡°How is this possible? Where did you people come from? Why did you come to Phoenix Island?¡± Lin Lei looked at the people who were lying on the ground, on the verge of death. They actually dared to question them? This was too funny. She saw that his wound was bleeding non-stop. The reason why he fell on the ground just now was probably because of the other party¡¯s knockout drug. She said to Lei Dong who was beside her, ¡°go and bandage his wound. Don¡¯t remove the knockout drug yet, because we still have to ask him questions.¡± Lei Dong nodded and took out the medical kit that he usually used. He squatted on the ground and performed a simple bandage on the giant. Soon, the bleeding stopped and the wounds were all covered with gauze. Gu Tianxiao looked at the few people who appeared out of thin air. The men and women were all very outstanding. Although they were not as tall as he was now,. They were not considered short either. At least, they were at least twice as tall as the dwarves. This made him feel very scared because he did not know what the other party¡¯s motive was. Song Yi saw that the giant¡¯s wounds were almost fully bandaged. He squatted down and asked, ¡°you said that this island is called Phoenix Island. How long has this island been built? ¡°And who lives on the island? ¡°Are they giants like you, or are they the dwarfs who attacked you just now. ¡°We saved you and in return, you answered a few simple questions. This request didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, right? ¡± Gu Tianxiao shook his head hard. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anything. ¡°because I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. ¡°although they have let me down, they were all my clansmen. ¡°They were my clansmen who I protected with my life. ¡°Therefore, I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to harm them. ¡°My life was saved by you. You can take it away now. ¡°I, Gu Tianxiao, absolutely don¡¯t owe you any favors. ¡± He didn¡¯t expect to be a tough guy. He thought of what had happened just now. Song Yi laughed. ¡°You were so protective of your clansmen. ¡°But they wanted to take the lead and kill you. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate them? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you might have become an ice-cold corpse by now. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? And you were framed. Aren¡¯t you going to avenge yourself?¡± Chapter 1344 Gu Tianxiao thought of what had just happened, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. He had been trying his best to protect his clansmen, but what did he get in return? They actually wanted to kill him and take away the woman he loved. They wanted to reproduce for them. It was really too disgusting. At this moment, he suddenly could not distinguish right from wrong. Looking at the few people standing in front of him, he thought of the person who had bandaged him just now, who had just lightly used some medicinal powder. To be able to treat such a serious injury on his body made him feel extremely incredulous. At the same time, he felt a sense of dread in his heart. He felt that the person in front of him was definitely not simple. Should he take a gamble or not? Thinking of Feng Jiao¡¯s safety and that she had finally defeated him, he felt a trace of hesitation in his heart. ¡°If I tell you, can you help me save someone? ¡± After saying that, he lowered his head. No matter what He had ultimately betrayed his clansmen and felt extremely guilty in his heart. ¡°Feng Jiao? ¡± Lin Lei thought about their conversation just now. This name flashed in her mind. Gu Tianxiao looked up. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my fianc??e. ¡°Now she¡¯s imprisoned in the Dungeon. ¡°I tried to save her, but I couldn¡¯t get close to her. ¡°I¡¯m mainly worried that her body will be hurt. ¡°Can you help me save her? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°but in exchange, you should tell me everything you know. ¡°And we heard your conversation just now. ¡°It seems that your body was the same size as theirs before. ¡°Why is it so big now? What happened in the middle? ¡°Did you eat something by mistake? ¡± Gu Tianxiao shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know why my body became so big. ¡°On the night of the full moon last month, everyone was holding a bonfire party. ¡°I suddenly became so big. ¡°At that time, everyone was scared. ¡°They thought it was God¡¯s punishment that fell on me alone. ¡°They wanted to expel me. My fianc??e refused to let them go, so the two sides had a conflict. Gu Tianyu took the opportunity to take control of Feng Jiao. He forced me to leave that place, and then I went to rescue her. It didn¡¯t work at all, mainly because I didn¡¯t want to kill them. As for this island, it had already existed for over a thousand years. Our clansmen have been living on this island for countless generations. I¡¯ve never seen anyone else set foot on this island. You should be the first outsiders I¡¯ve seen.¡± Song Yi heard the answer and was deep in thought. This island was a magical existence. It had pure spiritual energy and lived in a dwarf tribe. ¡°Gu Tianxiao, have you guys never left this island? ¡± Gu Tianxiao was lost in his memories and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Our ancestors have always lived on this island. ¡°Even if we wanted to leave, we couldn¡¯t. ¡± Song Yi nodded and looked at Lei Dong. ¡°Can you go and cure the knockout drug on him? ¡± After hearing that, Lei Dong took out a small bottle from his medical box. After opening the LID, he put it under Gu Tianxiao¡¯s nose. ¡°Just sniff it. ¡± Gu Tianxiao did as he was told and used his nose to sniff it. He felt that the thing inside was a little smelly, but after sniffing it, he woke up for a moment and regained his strength. He struggled and stood up from the tree trunk beside him. ¡°Great, my strength is finally back. ¡°. ¡°How did you guys do it? ¡°? ¡°The thing inside the small bottle is so smelly, it can actually cure his exclusive knockout drug. ¡°. ¡°This is unbelievable. ¡± Chapter 1345 Lei Dong smiled, ¡°the knockout drug he used can be said to be the lowest grade, knockout drug. As long as one is proficient in pharmacology, one can easily undo it.¡± Gu Tianxiao touched his head with his hand, but because his hair was already connected together, he could only put down his hand awkwardly. ¡°Gu Tianyu loved to study the plants around him since he was young, and he slowly became the clan¡¯s pharmacist. When the clansmen were sick, they needed his treatment to recover. ¡°The knockout drug he threw at me just now was used because we usually trap large animals. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the knockout drug would be used on me one day. ¡± thinking of the thrilling experience just now, she broke out in cold sweat. She was so close to dying at their hands. Lin Lei looked at the dozens of dwarfs who were unconscious not far away. ¡°Hubby, what should we do with those dwarfs? ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to care about them. They won¡¯t die anyway. We can just stay there, ¡± Song Yi said casually. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now to save his fianc??e. ¡°We can also go to their tribe and see if there¡¯s anything we¡¯re looking for. ¡± Lin Lei nodded, thinking that if they were the only tribe on the island. The biggest possibility was that the energy stone was in their hands. After discussing the next step, everyone followed Gu Tianxiao to the depths of the forest. They left for an unknown amount of time. Until the surrounding trees became shorter and smaller. Gu Tianxiao stopped and pointed to the front, saying, ¡°after going over the small hill in front, it will be our tribe¡¯s residence. ¡°Everyone, be careful when you go over. ¡°They might have set a trap in the surroundings. ¡°If they find out, it¡¯s very likely that they will move my fianc??e. ¡°Last time, I was tricked by them, and after I went in, I couldn¡¯t find her. ¡°I don¡¯t know where they are keeping her. ¡± Everyone nodded after listening. Then, they walked along the path to the hillside. When they looked down, they saw many small houses made of branches. They were about one meter in size, just enough for the two humans to live in. The buildings were very simple, and it would probably leak when it rained. There were many dwarfs below, busy with their heads down. They were probably preparing lunch. There were so many men that they could hardly see any women. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°are there very few women in your tribe? ¡± Gu Tianxiao nodded. ¡°only one out of thirty men is a woman. ¡°Right now, there are about 300 or so tribe members. ¡± Everyone:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ In other words, there were about 30 or so women. At the same time, they were wondering how they were going to give birth to the next generation? Gu Tianxiao could tell what everyone was thinking from the expressions of the six people. He coughed and said, ¡°in the past, there were a lot of people. ¡°But as there were more and more animals on the island, our living area became smaller and smaller. There were still fights between animals and us. Occasionally, there would be some casualties, and there would be fewer and fewer people. Women were born less, especially in the past few decades. Only one girl could be born out of every ten children. Because there are fewer women, every woman can choose to be with a few men after the year.¡± Lin Lei cut straight to the point, ¡°Feng Jiao, is she your fianc??e? ¡± When Gu Tianxiao thought of Feng Jiao, he smiled very blissfully. ¡°We grew up together. She said that she would only be willing to be my woman for the rest of her life. Because I¡¯m the strongest warrior in the tribe. If it weren¡¯t for this accident, we might have already been married. ¡°Help me, you must save her. ¡± Chapter 1346 Song Yi said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised you. ¡°Tell me specifically, where will they be locked up? ¡± Gu Tianxiao looked at the tribe at the foot of the hill, ¡°I think it should be in the middle. ¡°But if we go down directly, we¡¯ll definitely alarm them. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. ¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Lei, ¡°wife, find some knockout drugs that can evaporate in the air. Just knock them out.¡± Lin Lei nodded and took out a large bottle from her space. ¡°The powder inside is scattered with the wind. Everyone, you must stay away from it later. Don¡¯t be knocked out, even though I have the antidote here.¡± Everyone nodded after listening. Gu Tianxiao looked at the large bottle that appeared out of thin air. He rubbed his eyes carefully before he believed what he was seeing. ¡°How did the bottle appear in your hand? ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to ask about that. We are helping you to save someone. Can you be responsible for scattering the medicine in the bottle? ¡°I happened to observe it. The wind is blowing downwards. ¡± ¡°Sure! ¡± Gu Tianxiao held the bottle in his hand. He walked to the lowest part of the hill. He opened the LID and sprinkled the medicine down. A Gust of wind blew, and the powder in the bottle was sprinkled down. Lin Lei used the best ingredients to make knockout medicine. The people down there would basically fall to the ground if they smelled it. It was done in less than a few minutes. Song Yi waved his hand. ¡°Now, everyone go down and act quickly. We must be careful.¡± Then, everyone followed his footsteps and came to the bottom of the hill. They went straight to the center where there were three houses made of tree branches. Because the houses were very small. They could only squat down and look inside from the outside. They found that the three houses were empty and no one was living in them. Song Yi looked at Gu Tianxiao. ¡°think carefully about where you can lock people up. Or we can check them one by one.¡± Gu Tianxiao thought for a moment and walked to the back. He came to an inconspicuous small house. Looking from the outside, the tree branches on the surface had basically festered. Gu Tianxiao removed the door from the outside and squatted down to look inside. ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly. What¡¯s inside? ¡± Lin Lei took out a flashlight from her space. After turning it on, she used it to knock on Gu Tianxiao¡¯s back. ¡°just take it and shine it inside. ¡± It was the first time Gu Tianxiao saw a flashlight. The light emitted from the inside scared him so much that he almost sat on the ground. ¡°What is this thing? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a flashlight. ¡± Lin Lei put the flashlight in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a tool. You can see the situation inside clearly with it.¡± Gu Tianxiao slowly calmed down and held the flashlight in his hand. After realizing that it wouldn¡¯t hurt him. He got bold and held the flashlight in the room again. Now he could see it clearly. When he saw the person in the innermost room, he was stunned. He lay there and shouted, ¡°father, so you didn¡¯t go missing. You were imprisoned. Damn it, why didn¡¯t you find out earlier? ¡± Song Yi looked into the room, ¡°you mean that the person locked in the room is your father? ¡± Gu Tianxiao nodded hard, ¡°I¡¯m very sure that the person locked in the room is my father. Two years ago, my father suddenly went missing. I couldn¡¯t find him, but I didn¡¯t expect that he was locked up. How hateful, why didn¡¯t I find out about his plot earlier!¡± Chapter 1347 Lin Lei and Xiao Mi were at the side, tearing down the dilapidated small house. The scene inside was completely seen by everyone. An old man over 50 years old, naked, his body locked with iron chains. He curled up in the corner of the wall and did not move, as if he was dead. Lin Lei and Xiao Mi turned their heads at the first moment and did not continue to look. Lei Dong squatted down and moved the old man slightly. He used his finger to feel under the old man¡¯s nose. ¡°The old man is still breathing. He is not dead. ¡± He took out a dagger from the medicine box and broke the iron chain. He carried the old man to the flat ground next to him. Gu Tianxiao stood beside Lei Dong and watched him treat his father without blinking. ¡°How is he? What happened to my father? ¡± Lei Dong wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°I checked just now. He should be malnourished. ¡°He must have been locked up for too long. ¡°That¡¯s why he fell into a coma. I gave him medicine just now. I believe it won¡¯t be long before he wakes up. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±after the examination, he found a day¡¯s worth of clothes for the old man to put on. It was just enough to cover his entire body. ¡°thank you so much! ¡± Gu Tianxiao kowtowed to the ground. Then, he stood guard beside his father. Song Yi saw him like this and knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the next search. Lei Dong was left alone. He could just stay here and accompany him. He led the others to conduct a thorough search of the dwarf tribe. Although he didn¡¯t know what Feng Jiao looked like, as long as she was a woman, he would be fine. In less than half an hour, the people in the Dwarf tribe. Were thoroughly searched. Song Yi took a look. There were more than 20 women in total, and they were placed to the side. He didn¡¯t know if Feng Jiao was in there, but when he searched for her, he happened to find no trace of the energy stone. This was just an ordinary village. Apart from daily necessities, he couldn¡¯t find anything else. When they returned to the place where they had been, they saw Gu Tianxiao still kneeling at the side. The old man on the ground let out a uniform breath. His Pale face was obviously redder than before. Song Yi said, ¡°Gu Tianxiao, go ahead and take a look. Are there any Feng Jiao among the 20 or so women? ¡± Gu Tianxiao only reacted when he heard Feng Jiao. He slowly stood up and glanced at his father who was lying on the ground. He quickly came to the front and looked at the pile of women lying on the ground. He shook his head. ¡°Feng Jiao isn¡¯t here. ¡± Lin Lei asked, ¡°Feng Jiao, what are her characteristics? ¡°? ¡°We¡¯ve already found everyone here. ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be any fish that escaped. Think carefully, where else can we hide her. ¡± Gu Tianxiao looked confused. ¡°right now, my mind is in a mess. I can¡¯t think of anything else. I really can¡¯t think of where Gu Tianyu can hide her? ¡°Feng Jiao has blonde hair. ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful. Her eyes are light blue. ¡± Lin Lei was stunned and suddenly remembered what she had seen before. The woman inside seemed to have blonde hair under the sunlight. Her light blue eyes and facial features were very prominent, or else she wouldn¡¯t have remembered it. Thinking of the scene in the Mirage, so many people worshiped her. She felt that Feng Jiao¡¯s identity was definitely not ordinary. The man beside her was not like these dwarfs lying on the ground. She immediately asked Gu Tianxiao, ¡°Feng Jiao, is she one of your clansmen? ¡± ¡°Yes! Miss, why do you ask this question? ¡± Lin Lei pointed at the Group of people lying on the ground, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Feng Jiao¡¯s hair and eyes are a little strange? Even you have black hair and yellow skin. Why is she so special?¡± Chapter 1348 Gu Tianxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°she should be a member of our tribe. In the past, the tribes did not live together on the small island and basically did not interfere with each other. They only lived together in the past few decades. ¡°When I met her, she was already ten years old. ¡°because there were few women in the tribe, we had to live together to avoid death. ¡°Feng Jiao¡¯s parents died, so I brought her along and grew up with her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that ten years would have passed in the blink of an eye. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and didn¡¯t comment further. According to Gu Tianxiao¡¯s description, Feng Jiao should be a foreigner, so her parents should also be foreigners. However, the people on the island were all yellow-skinned and black-eyed, so they should all be yellow-skinned. After living here for thousands of years, it was impossible for her to have a genetic mutation and directly become a foreigner. So what exactly was going on here? Suddenly, a voice came from the slope diagonally across. ¡°Tianxiao, are you finally here to save me? ¡± Gu Tianxiao heard the voice and immediately stood up and ran towards the slope. Lin Lei watched as Gu Tianxiao ran towards the slope. She picked up a woman in the grass. Although the distance was quite far, the woman had shiny blonde hair. It was exposed under the sunlight. She watched as Gu Tianxiao held Feng Jiao in his arms like an adult holding a few-year-old child. Gu Tianxiao looked at his beloved woman with a nervous expression. ¡°Feng Jiao, where were you locked up by them? ¡°I was in the tribe just now. I looked for you carefully, but I couldn¡¯t find you. ¡± A trace of panic flashed across Feng Jiao¡¯s eyes and disappeared in an instant. She returned to her smiling baby face. ¡°I wasn¡¯t locked up in the tribe. I was locked up in a cave in the distance. ¡°I just escaped and saw you on the hillside. ¡°This is great. You finally came to pick me up. ¡± Gu Tianxiao had been excited the whole time. There was something wrong with the woman¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t notice it at all. ¡°Feng Jiao, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re fine. ¡°Come Down with me. I¡¯ll show you the friends I know. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to them. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to come here. ¡± ¡°Are you talking about those giants down there? ¡± Feng Jiao¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of fear. ¡°Do you know where they came from? ¡°? ¡°How can you be with them? ¡± ¡°What if they want to hurt you? ¡°? ¡°Tianxiao, you¡¯re a bad person. You trust people too easily. ¡± Gu Tianxiao revealed a silly smile and didn¡¯t say anything else. He carried Feng Jiao and walked down the hill. Feng Jiao¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy when she saw Lin Lei and Xiao Mi for the first time. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be a woman more beautiful than her in this world. They were so perfect. Even if she restored her height,. She couldn¡¯t compare to them at all. So in her heart, besides jealousy, there was also resentment. She felt that the other party had violated her territory. Why did they run to the island? If they didn¡¯t run to the island, would the plan have succeeded? Lin Lei looked at Feng Jiao for the first time and knew that she wasn¡¯t as kind as she appeared. Her eyes were filled with jealousy, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. She revealed a doll-like smile and instantly turned into a cute Loli. Gu Tianxiao said to Lin Lei, ¡°she is my fianc??e, Feng Jiao. So she was locked up in a cave on the hillside. She escaped from there just now. Thank God. If we had left just now, we would have missed her.¡± Chapter 1349 Lin Lei looked at them and retracted her gaze ¡°since we¡¯ve already found them, let¡¯s hurry to the front and meet up. If they wake up, we won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡± The main task now was to search for the energy stone clues. If they could avoid conflict, they should temporarily avoid conflict. Gu Tianxiao nodded. Carrying Feng Jiao, he followed Lin Lei and walked to the front to meet up with Song Yi. Feng Jiao¡¯s expression was very calm. She knew when and what expression to use. All she needed to do now was to put on an innocent expression. When she saw Song Yi for the first time, she was stunned by his looks. She didn¡¯t expect there to be such a perfect man in the world. He was simply the image of the best partner in her heart. She looked at the three men around her. Each of them had their own unique looks. She couldn¡¯t wait to take them into her own pocket right now. Any one of them was much more beautiful than the men on the island. Her heart was instantly filled with butterflies. Song Yi looked at Gu Tianxiao and the woman in his arms. ¡°Your fianc??e has been found. I should leave this place now. ¡°Also, your father is about to wake up. We must find a safe place to recuperate. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Tianxiao nodded. ¡°thank you very much. If it weren¡¯t for your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save Feng Jiao. ¡°Now that my father has been rescued, I really don¡¯t know what to say. ¡°As for the hidden place, you can just follow me. ¡°There¡¯s one place they won¡¯t find. It¡¯s where I¡¯ll be sleeping for the next few days. ¡± Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other, then nodded. Everyone set off again, with Gu Tianxiao leading the way. Lei Dong carried Gu Tianxiao¡¯s father and followed at the back of the group. After walking for a long time, they stopped at a natural cave. The cave was very big, and there were probably dozens of people living in it, so it didn¡¯t matter. The surrounding environment was not bad, and there was a spring flowing out from the cracks in the rocks outside. Gu Tianxiao led everyone into the cave. Everyone realized that there was a different world inside. It was much bigger than it looked from the outside. When they walked all the way to the innermost part of the cave, they saw some animal skins lying on the ground. Gu Tianxiao gently placed Feng Jiao on the animal skins on the ground. He stood up and said to everyone, ¡°this is the place I discovered not long ago. ¡°I usually sleep here at night. ¡°there aren¡¯t any large animals around here. It¡¯s relatively safer. ¡± Song Yi looked at the cave. ¡°This place is already pretty good. It¡¯s noon now. Let¡¯s go look for prey in the surroundings and settle the matter of lunch first. ¡± Lei Dong was the last to come in and put the old man on the animal skin. He picked up the animal skin beside him and covered him. Feng Jiao looked at Gu he who was lying on the side. A trace of viciousness flashed in her eyes. She wished that she could go up and strangle him to death right now. She didn¡¯t expect that the plan would fail and backfire. The old man was actually rescued by them. What should they do now? They didn¡¯t know where this idiot Gu Tianyu went. Did they kill him? It shouldn¡¯t be! Gu Tianxiao valued brotherhood the most. If it wasn¡¯t for this weakness, they wouldn¡¯t have joined forces to chase him out. Looking at Gu Tianxiao¡¯s ugly face, Feng Jiao almost vomited. She could only lower her head, knowing that she had to hide well. Lin Lei saw Feng Jiao¡¯s every move after she entered the cave. Maybe Feng Jiao felt that the light in the cave was dim. No one could notice the expression on her face. So she became unscrupulous. Looking at the way she looked at the old man, it was very unkind. Could it be that the old man¡¯s matter had something to do with her? Song Yi, stone, and Lin Tian moved very efficiently. It didn¡¯t take long for them to return. Everyone had prey in their hands. They had already cleaned it outside and brought the meat in directly. When the time came, they could sprinkle some seasoning on it and roast it. Chapter 1350 Xiao Mi went outside and picked up some firewood. After setting up the firewood, Lin Lei took out a match and lit it up. She was ready to roast her prey on it. Because of the light from the fire, everything in the cave could be seen clearly. There were many stalactites in the cave. Every stalactite was illuminated by colorful lights. It was really colorful and beautiful. The stalactites were in all kinds of shapes. Some looked like an upside-down bamboo shoot, and some looked like a yellow fruit tree waterfall made of stalactites One of them even looked like a ¡°Sea God¡¯s needle. ¡± It looked like a pillar, as if the cave would collapse without it. Lin Lei sighed, ¡°the power of creation of nature can really be called ghostly valley¡¯s knife skills. ¡± Gu Tianxiao was shocked when he saw Lin Lei easily start a fire. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back, ¡°how did you do that? Where did you get the kindling? ¡± Lin Lei threw the matchbox in her hand to him, ¡°open the inside, take out the things inside, and point them outside the box. Just slide it gently.¡± Gu Tianxiao followed her instructions and took out a match. He lit a match, which scared him so much that he threw the match out. The crowd burst into laughter. Then, he was unwilling to give up. He lit another match and looked at the golden light. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. There¡¯s such a flame in the world. ¡°It¡¯s much better than the flame in our clan. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the matchbox in your hand. ¡± She was afraid and scared them, so she took out a box of matches from her space. If he used a lighter, he would probably be scared out of his wits. Looking at the conditions on the island, he knew that they must be having a very hard time. They didn¡¯t even have clothes. The man directly wrapped the important parts of his body with animal skin. The woman was a little better. Her body was basically wrapped in animal skin. ¡°thank you. ¡± Gu Tianxiao put the hard-won match box into the animal skin pocket, moving very carefully. He was just worried that he would break it. Feng Jiao sat at the side and squinted at Lin Lei. She felt that they were definitely not simple. What was their purpose on the island? Lin Lei felt that someone was looking at her, so she followed the feeling and looked over. She saw Feng Jiao staring at her without blinking, as if she was thinking about something. Song Yi and little stone started to roast the meat at the side. After the two of them finished roasting the first portion. They gave it to Lin Lei and Xiao Mi respectively before continuing to take the second portion. The bonfire was a little too small. Song Yi made another one at the side. A slightly bigger bonfire was made so that Lin Tian and Lei Dong could roast the meat alone. Lin Lei looked at the golden roasted chicken in her hand. Her stomach was already hungry. She directly took a bite of the chicken leg. Although there was only a little salt added, the chicken was a wild chicken. The meat was very bouncy and the taste was quite good. Xiao Mi took the chicken and began to eat. In the blink of an eye, she ate more than half of a roasted rabbit. Feng Jiao watched them eat and her stomach couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry. She felt resentful. In the clan, the first portion of food was definitely for her. She was already used to the feeling of being admired by everyone. But what was the situation now? No one paid attention to her. Even Gu Tianxiao was busy looking for firewood and didn¡¯t prepare any food for her. In an instant, she felt an imbalance in her heart. She felt that the people around her had let her down. Slowly, her eyes filled with tears and they fell to the ground. Chapter 1351 Gu Tianxiao was a person with a very low IQ and Eq. To put it bluntly, he was a one-track mind. He felt that the other party had helped him and saved his father and Feng Jiao. Therefore, it was only natural that he should provide some help to Song Yi. Seeing that they needed firewood, Gu Tianxiao ran outside and kept picking up firewood. It wasn¡¯t until he saw that he had already picked up three large piles of firewood. When he felt that it was enough, he noticed that Feng Jiao was actually crying at the side. Tears filled her small face. She looked very pitiful. Even a man could not stand the tears of a beauty, let alone Gu Tianxiao who had always loved Feng Jiao. Gu Tianxiao quickly walked over and squatted down to ask, ¡°Feng Jiao, don¡¯t cry anymore. Tell me what happened. ¡± Feng Jiao saw that someone was finally taking care of her. She opened her mouth wide and wailed loudly, crying out the grievances in her heart. Gu Tianxiao was at a loss. He did not know what had happened at all. Lin Lei and Xiao Mi looked at each other and understood. They continued to eat the food in their hands, not intending to pay any attention to it. The sound of crying was too unpleasant to hear. Song Yi stopped what he was doing and looked at Gu Tianxiao. ¡°make something for her to eat. I think she might be hungry. ¡± Gu Tianxiao nodded. He picked up the pheasant that had been prepared and started to roast it. Feng Jiao did not appreciate Song Yi¡¯s kindness as she looked at the Shiny Rabbit in Song Yi¡¯s hands. Her sweet voice said, ¡°brother, can I eat the rabbit in your hands? ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. I¡¯m almost starving. ¡± Song Yi looked at Feng Jiao suspiciously and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my rabbit is for my wife. I can¡¯t let you eat it. ¡°just bear with it for a while and let Gu Tianxiao roast it for you. ¡± Feng Jiao was so angry that she almost bit her teeth off. This was the first time she was rejected by a man, and she was filled with hatred. She looked to the side, and her other target, little stone, was about to open his mouth. Xiao Mi directly took the rabbit in little stone¡¯s hand in a domineering manner and directly tore open a rabbit leg in front of Feng Jiao. She lowered her head and took a bite. She even chewed on it on purpose and looked at Feng Jiao provocatively. [ b * Tch, my man roasted the rabbit. Why should I let you eat it? ] Feng Jiao Jiao was so angry that she pointed at Xiao Mi. ¡°Xiao Mi, this woman is bullying me. Hurry up and teach her a lesson for me.¡± Gu Tianxiao didn¡¯t even notice what was happening. After hearing what was said, he looked at Xiao Mi who was sitting so far away. How could she bully Feng Jiao? Gu Tianxiao lowered his voice and advised, ¡°Feng Jiao, don¡¯t act like a child. You¡¯re already so old and hungry. Just bear with it for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare it for you right away, alright? ¡± After saying that, he went to the bonfire, picked up the pheasant and started to roast it. Feng Jiao was so angry that she stomped her foot and wanted to go up and give Gu Tianxiao two slaps to relieve the hatred in her heart. Men were really too useless. Looking at the roasted rabbit, it was so shiny and glossy that it looked especially delicious. Looking at him again, the roasted pheasant in his hand was already half burnt. It was pitch black. How was she going to eat it later? She was really unhappy, but she also knew that now was not the time to be angry. After sorting out her emotions on the surface, she recovered her gentle Loli appearance and wiped away the tears on her face. ¡°Tianxiao, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so hungry. It¡¯s too uncomfortable. I¡¯m not angry at you. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Gu Tianxiao¡¯s Eq was very low. He did not notice the woman¡¯s scheming at all. A silly smile appeared on his face as he rubbed his head. ¡°Feng Jiao, didn¡¯t I tell you? ¡°You¡¯re my woman, so of course I¡¯ll take good care of you. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me in the future. I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do? ¡°The roast chicken will be ready soon. You can just sit there and wait. ¡± Chapter 1352 As the number one warrior, Gu Tianxiao had never roasted a pheasant before. He had only hunted the pheasant back. He would be fine after his tribesmen had finished cooking it. He had been living alone for the past few days. As he did not have any kindling, he had chosen to eat raw meat to save time and effort. Therefore, this was the first time he had roasted a pheasant in his life. He simply could not grasp the gist of it. It was either that he had roasted too much. Or he had forgotten to roast it on the other side. Song Yi and stone had no intention of helping him at all. After Lin Lei and Xiao Mi had eaten their fill, they ate the roasted pheasant themselves. Because they had already noticed that Feng Jiao had been looking at them with that infatuated look in her eyes. She wished she could strip them naked. It made them feel disgusted, so they had already formed a united front and did not plan to give Feng Jiao a piece of meat. Lei Dong and Lin Tian were at the side, each roasting their own meat and eating with their mouths full of oil. Gu Tianxiao saw that they were eating well and wanted to taste what he had roasted, so he tore a piece of roasted chicken. As soon as it entered his mouth, a bitter taste filled his mouth. He directly spat out the pheasant meat in his mouth onto the ground. ¡°roasted chicken, it¡¯s too horrible. Why did I roast it so badly? ¡± Song Yi replied, ¡°it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t master the technique. You have to be careful when roasting something. You have to flip it quickly. If you miss one side, the other side will be lost. Don¡¯t be discouraged. No one is born with it. You¡¯ll know after roasting it a few more times.¡± Gu Tianxiao nodded, wanting to give up on the pheasant. Feng Jiao went up to him and said kindly, ¡°Tianxiao, look at how well you¡¯ve roasted it. Quickly tear off a piece and let me eat it.¡± Gu Tianxiao was instantly moved as he looked at the pitch-black roasted chicken. He tore off the chicken thigh at once. He handed it over without even looking at it. The chicken thigh wasn¡¯t cooked yet, and there were still traces of blood in the middle. Feng Jiao had originally planned to please Gu Tianxiao, and she had done the same thing when they were together in the past. Otherwise, how could she control Gu Tianxiao so tightly in her hands. Looking at the chicken thigh in her hands, there were still traces of blood in it. Feng Jiao, who was pampered and pampered, simply couldn¡¯t put her mouth down. She stared blankly and didn¡¯t intend to eat it. Gu Tianxiao, who had no vision at all, urged her from the side. ¡°Feng Jiao, hurry up and eat it. Tell me how it tastes. ¡± Lin Lei and Xiao Mi, who were further away, were just watching the show. They wanted to see how far Feng Jiao would pretend to be? Feng Jiao, sensing everyone¡¯s gazes, could only brace herself and eat a mouthful. The chicken leg was burnt, and with the addition of too much salt, it tasted salty. Eating it in her mouth was so sour and refreshing that she almost spat it out. ¡°Feng Jiao, is it good? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad. ¡± Feng Jiao swallowed the chicken in her mouth. She felt that this was the worst thing she had ever eaten in the world. Gu Tianxiao was so happy that he felt that he was the happiest man in the world. ¡°I tore the roast chicken off. You ate all of it, right? ¡± Feng Jiao almost spat out the food she had just eaten and shook her head. ¡°Xiaotian, don¡¯t worry about me. I was full just now. Our sizes are so different now. We don¡¯t need to eat so much. Just a little bit will do.¡± Gu Tianxiao looked at the roast chicken in his hand and could only nod his head in disappointment. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Feng Jiao looked at Gu Tianxiao with disdain. Of course, she was still hungry, but how could she eat such an awful roast chicken? The other six people saw everything. Gu Tianxiao felt sympathy in his heart. He felt that this man was really too stupid. The woman had planned to lie to him, but in the end, she was too stupid to know. Chapter 1353 Gu Tianxiao looked at the pheasant in his hand. He felt that it would be a pity to throw it away, so he decided to eat it. Song Yi and everyone had basically eaten their fill. There was still some leftover from the fire, and half of the roasted rabbit meat was on it. Song Yi said, ¡°Gu Tianxiao, there¡¯s still half a rabbit in the fire. Have you eaten it? ¡± Gu Tianxiao was very happy to hear that and quickly took the rabbit from the fire. He lowered his head and began to eat. The rabbit was roasted until it was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. The fire control was very good. It was many times more delicious than the wild chicken he had roasted. Feng Jiao was already hungry and saw Gu Tianxiao wolfing down the food. She really wanted to open her mouth and eat it, but when she saw everyone¡¯s eyes¡­ She could only give up that thought and watch as the Rabbit¡¯s meat was eaten up. She rubbed her stomach hard to stop the hunger from spreading. After eating the rabbit, Gu Tianxiao planned to have a bite of the pheasant, but he found that it was too difficult to swallow. So he gave up and threw it into the fire. ¡°I roasted it too badly. You guys roasted it better. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll try my best to roast it to your level. ¡± Everyone laughed after hearing that. They felt that Gu Tianxiao was a very interesting person. ¡°HMM¡­ ¡± lying on the animal skin, Gu he slowly opened his eyes. When everyone heard the sound, they quickly ran over to take a look. Gu Tianxiao saw his father wake up with tears in his eyes. ¡°Father, you¡¯re finally awake. Quickly tell me what happened? Why did you disappear for two years?¡± Gu He looked at the giants around him and was almost scared silly. He heard the man opposite him call him father. Because he had been locked in the dark room for a long time. His eyes were no longer the same as before, and he could vaguely see the outline of his face. ¡°Who are you? ¡± ¡°I am, Tianxiao! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not. My son won¡¯t grow so big. ¡± ¡°I am! When I was eight years old, I almost fell into the river and drowned. Only you know about this. ¡± Gu Tianxiao told him about his memories. Gu He¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. After taking a closer look, he finally believed that the person standing in front of him was his son. ¡°Tianxiao! This is great, you finally found me. I thought I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. I almost thought I was going to die. I didn¡¯t expect the heavens to open their eyes and you finally found me.¡± Gu Tianxiao was so happy that he could only nod his head. ¡°Father, you still haven¡¯t answered me. What exactly happened? Why are you locked up? And who else locked you up?¡± Gu he sighed, ¡°who else could it be? Didn¡¯t you think of who it was? ¡± ¡°Tian Domain? ¡± Gu Tianxiao immediately asked. Gu He nodded, ¡°I plan to pass on the position of clan leader to you. On the night that I decided to have a meeting with everyone. He plotted against me and locked me up completely! I don¡¯t know how many years I¡¯ve been locked up for this round.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been locked up for two years. Everyone thought that you had an accident. ¡± ¡°Hehe, if I hadn¡¯t kept the secret. Maybe I really had an accident and wouldn¡¯t be alive anymore.¡± ¡°What secret are you keeping? ¡± Gu He looked at the people around him and immediately shut his mouth. He didn¡¯t intend to continue speaking. Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other and instantly understood. The Dwarf tribe leader must have some secret in his heart? What secret could it be? Could it be related to the energy stone? Song Yi stood up and said to everyone, ¡°let¡¯s go out now. Let them father and son have a good time together.¡±By retreating, they would advance. Whatever they said, it would be the same outside. Chapter 1354 Everyone nodded and left the cave one after the other. Feng Jiao didn¡¯t leave but sat next to Gu Tianxiao, wanting to know the final answer. Actually, she wasn¡¯t from this tribe, but had a purpose to sneak in. She also lived on this island, but because of the array, both sides didn¡¯t interfere with each other. Feng Jiao¡¯s people were all normal height people, because their people were cursed, and each of them couldn¡¯t live past 30 years old. Therefore, the population of the Feng clan could be said to be less and less. They did not have as many people as the DWARVES, at most half of them. The only way to break the curse was to go to the dwarves and take out their keys. Combine them with the sacred objects of the Feng clan and open the entire array. It was said that the curse could be broken. Feng Jiao had wanted to break the curse since she was sensible. So when she was very young, she did not care about the resistance of her clansmen. She came to the dwarves through a crack. At the beginning, because of the language barrier, she pretended to be mute. After a deeper understanding, they realized that the dwarves were also cursed. That was why they couldn¡¯t grow tall, because they had set foot in this place. They became dwarves just like them. She had secretly returned to the Phoenix tribe once, but didn¡¯t meet her family. That time, she realized that as long as she returned to the Phoenix tribe, her height would become normal. Then, Feng Jiao changed to obtain their key. She became unscrupulous. She tricked Gu Tianxiao into seducing Gu Tianyu, causing the entire dwarves to fall into a crisis. Actually, the main goal was to get the clan leader¡¯s key. It was all this old thing¡¯s fault. If she had passed the throne to Gu Tianxiao earlier, would she have needed to do so much? She had even destroyed her own body. Thinking of Gu Tianxiao, in order to rope in those people, she had allowed her to have an affair with them. The knot in her heart could not be removed. She wished that she could strangle this old man to death. Gu He watched as everyone left, leaving only a woman behind. She sat there without moving. With a careful look, he recognized her. Feng Jiao was a girl with an unknown identity. The rest of the clan didn¡¯t know, but as the clan leader, he himself. He knew a little about her. Feng Jiao could be said to have appeared out of thin air. Considering the reason why there were fewer and fewer women in the clan. He had selfish motives, so he left Feng Jiao behind. He didn¡¯t expect that ten years had passed in the blink of an eye. Thinking of the things that had happened in the past few years, all of which had only happened after he had arrived, Gu he suddenly had a terrifying guess in his heart. Feng Jiao¡¯s identity was definitely not simple. Who exactly was she? In the past, she and Gu Tianxiao were inseparable. Could it be that she had some ulterior motive? Thinking of this, Gu he said to Gu Tianxiao, ¡°son, I have something to tell you. Ask¡­ Feng Jiao to go out for a while. I don¡¯t want her to know about this.¡± Feng Jiao immediately knelt down after hearing this, ¡°clan leader, I¡¯m about to clarify things with him. If you have anything, you can tell me. I will definitely help you to complete it.¡± Gu He shook his head and said, ¡°I know this, but I really can¡¯t tell you about this. I hope you can understand.¡± Gu Tianxiao didn¡¯t want to put his father in a difficult position. He said to Feng Jiao, ¡°you go out for a while. I¡¯ll look for you after the matter is over. ¡± His eyes were very doting. He directly expressed that he would tell her everything in a while. Feng Jiao left unwillingly after receiving the guarantee. She clenched her hands and made up her mind. As long as her plan succeeded, she would first get rid of this father and son pair. Gu He, you can¡¯t blame me for suffering for two years. who asked you not to hand over the key earlier? Chapter 1355 Song Yi led the way outside the cave. He asked Lei Dong directly, ¡°clan leader, how is his body? ¡± Lei Dong replied, ¡°I estimate that he doesn¡¯t have much time left to live. His body is suffering from too much depletion. All of his kidneys and organs are no longer usable.¡± Not Expecting it to be so serious, Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°his internal organs are no longer usable. Even if he uses pills, it¡¯s probably just hanging on to his life. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He looked at Feng Jiao and walked out of the cave. ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. Feng Jiao has come out of the cave. ¡± Everyone was silent. Feng Jiao wanted to talk to everyone, but no one looked at her. She could only run to the pile of weeds and sit down. She was extremely angry. At the same time, she was thinking of a way. Could she ask Gu Tianxiao to tell her about the key? If she couldn¡¯t, she could only be ruthless to him. In the cave, Gu he looked at his second son. ¡°Tianxiao, you haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯ve grown so big and what you¡¯ve experienced. ¡± Gu Tianxiao lowered his head and said, ¡°a month ago, everyone was preparing for a party. They wanted me to be the clan leader, but in the end, I drank some wine at the party. I became like this. Later, everyone collectively expelled me and didn¡¯t allow me to continue living in the clan.¡± Gu He sighed, ¡°Tianxiao, quickly find out the reason why you¡¯ve grown so big. Otherwise, you definitely won¡¯t live past 30 years old.¡± ¡°Father, what do you mean by this? ¡± Gu Tianxiao said in surprise, ¡°why can¡¯t I live past 30 years old? ¡°What are you hiding from me? ¡± Gu He sighed. ¡°Our clansmen became so short. ¡°They were cursed. ¡°their normal height should be about the same as those people just now. ¡± ¡°curse? What¡¯s that? ¡± Gu Tianxiao asked. Gu He coughed hard. He felt a pain in his chest. He already knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left. Therefore, he had to explain some things clearly at this time. ¡°About 2000 years ago, our ancestors were sent by the ruler of that time. ¡°To this place in the South Sea, they knelt to the heavens and begged for the spirit stones here. ¡°At that time, in order to pray for the spirit stones, our ancestors brought over 3,000 boys and girls, all of whom were thrown into the sea to be sacrificed to the Sea God. ¡°In the end, they offended the wrath of the heavens and were trapped here forever. ¡°Day after day, day after day passed. ¡°because of the food in the territory, the island suddenly became chaotic, and many people died at once. ¡°At that time, our ancestors thought that he might die here. ¡°In the end, a exalted God descended from the Sky to stop the war, and it continued to happen. At the same time, he understood the cause of the matter. The exalted God felt a little regretful that he had made the wrong move. So, he placed a curse on everyone. On the side of our ancestors. They had completely become dwarves. On the other side, a person¡¯s life expectancy was less than 30 years. This curse had been with everyone for generations, and even if there were future generations, they were all cursed. Then, the Exalted God, what did he do next? Our ancestors could no longer see those who rebelled. I learned all this from the handwritten notes left behind by our ancestors. So, now that you have become normal height, it means that you won¡¯t live past 30 years old. So, you must find the reason and quickly change back!¡± Gu Tianxiao was completely stunned. He didn¡¯t think that his clansmen had become short because of the curse. Because of his restored height, he was facing the fate of not being able to live past 30 years old. Wasn¡¯t the heavens joking with him? ¡°Father, I¡¯m afraid that my son will never find the reason for his incompetence. ¡± Chapter 1356 Gu He looked at his son who was kneeling in front of him and crying bitterly. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°Son, don¡¯t cry anymore. Be Strong. Have you forgotten how I taught you since you were young? A man should not cry easily. Even if you are facing death, you have to face it calmly, understand?¡± Gu Tianxiao nodded and wiped the tears on his face with his hand. ¡°Father, I understand. I will never cry again. It¡¯s just that I suddenly found out about this news and couldn¡¯t accept it.¡± Gu he coughed again and almost coughed his lungs out. He covered his mouth with his hand and looked at the thing that he coughed up. It was a pool of black blood. He was afraid that his son would see it. He could only put his hand down and rub the blood on the animal skin. ¡°Child, the secret that I said just now is the secret that each generation¡¯s patriarch will pass on to the next generation¡¯s patriarch. You have to remember it. You have to pass it on to the next generation¡¯s patriarch in the future.¡± ¡°Father, I have already memorized all of it. ¡± Gu Tianxiao nodded his head vigorously. Gu He touched his chest and said, ¡°other than this secret, there is also a key that was passed on to you. This key was left behind by the ancestors. I don¡¯t know what the use of this key is, but when your grandfather passed it to me,. He told me to keep it well and pass it on to the next clan leader. Now, I will pass the key to you. You have to keep it well.¡±after saying that, he pinched his chest hard, and his skin split open and immediately bled. He took out a key from inside. Gu Tianxiao saw that his father¡¯s chest was bleeding all of a sudden. He was already stunned. When he saw that a golden key was taken out from inside, his father¡¯s hand was immediately drenched in blood. It made people feel a little terrified. At the same time, they hurriedly took the key over. Then, they used their hands to press on his father¡¯s chest to stop the blood from continuing to flow out. ¡°Father, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know how weak your body is right now? ¡°You took out the key. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t intend to live anymore? ¡± Blood trickled out of the corner of Gu he¡¯s mouth as he shook his head forcefully. ¡°Son, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to live, but I don¡¯t have much time left. The pain in my body tortures me every day. If I didn¡¯t have this secret in my heart,. I might have already left this world. ¡°If I live for a day, I would rather die than suffer for a day. ¡± Because of the loss of blood, his body suddenly felt relaxed. Maybe he was really going to die. Forget it, the secret had already been passed down. It was good that he had reached the end of his life. At least, everything was over. Gu Tianxiao still wanted to stop the blood from flowing out of his father¡¯s wound. In the end, he didn¡¯t even use the blood to stop the blood from flowing out. He suddenly remembered that his previous injuries were all healed by outsiders. If he could get the medicinal powder, his father should be able to survive. ¡°Father, wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Gu Tianxiao let go of his hand and ran out quickly without looking back. Just as he ran to the door, he shouted, ¡°help! Quickly go in and save my father. He¡¯s going to die soon.¡± Lei Dong was the first to react and ran into the cave. Song Yi and the others followed him in one after another. Feng Jiao was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, she looked at Gu Tianxiao in front of her. His hands were covered in blood. However, he seemed to be holding something in his hands and did not let go. Could it be that the old man had given him the key? It was really strange that they had locked the old man up for two years and used all their means. The old man would not let go even if he died. He just would not tell them where the key was hidden? It turned out that the old man had hidden the key on him, but they had never found it. Chapter 1357 Feng Jiao Tiptoed and tried to touch Gu Tianxiao¡¯s hand, but she held it tightly. In the end, she found that it was futile. The man¡¯s body was too tall. She couldn¡¯t reach it at all. If she missed the opportunity before her now¡­ She might not be able to get the key. Thinking of this, Feng Jiao thought of a plan. She directly covered her stomach. ¡°AIYO, my stomach hurts! ¡± Hearing the voice, Gu he Xiao, who was still in shock, was awakened. He was too scared just now and didn¡¯t know how to react after he came out and shouted for Feng Jiao. Now he was awakened. Only then did he remember that his father in the cave didn¡¯t care about Feng Jiao at all. He directly turned around and rushed into the cave. Feng Jiao¡¯s position was slightly blocked, and she was almost knocked flying by him. She directly fell onto the ground. Looking at the man who had gone far away, she almost ground her teeth to pieces. It seemed that no matter what kind of man it was? He couldn¡¯t be relied on at any critical moment. She had almost been knocked down just now. Thinking of the key in his hand, he could only put away the viciousness on his face. He slowly got up from the ground and limped towards the cave. In the cave, Le Dong rushed in front of the old man at the first possible moment. Borrowing the light of the fire, he quickly saw the wounds on the old man¡¯s body. He saw that the blood had dyed the animal skin under his body red. The old man was breathing more and less. He quickly took out the hemostatic powder and sprinkled it on the old man¡¯s wounds. The blood immediately stopped. But it did not seem to be of much use anymore. The old man¡¯s eyes and pupils were already somewhat scattered. He took out two healing pills and directly threw them into the old man¡¯s mouth. Gu He felt a trace of heat flow through his body, flowing through his chest. His body was much more comfortable, and he could also breathe out some of the air in his mouth. Looking at the person who had saved him just now, he said forcefully. ¡°thank you for saving me just now. I know that I don¡¯t have much time left. You don¡¯t have to think of a way to treat me anymore. Death is also a kind of relief. Perhaps after I leave this world, I won¡¯t live in such pain in the next life.¡± Lin Lei went forward and checked the old man¡¯s pulse. She realized that there was really no other way. His internal organs were empty. It was too powerful. The pills only allowed him to temporarily alleviate the pain. They couldn¡¯t do anything else. Because the old man¡¯s body could no longer absorb the medicine. Lin Lei stood up and sighed. She shook her head at Song Yi. Song Yi knew that the old man was completely hopeless. He had heard the father and son talking outside just now. His heart was filled with questions. It seemed that he could not find the answer. Gu Tianxiao ran in from outside and took a glance at his father on the ground. He found that his wound had stopped bleeding. However, his face was very pale. He turned around and grabbed Lei Dong¡¯s arm. ¡°Doctor, can my father be saved? ¡± Lei Dong shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss. He doesn¡¯t have much time left. Accompany him well and let the old man leave happily.¡± Gu Tianxiao nodded his head in pain and turned around to kneel on the ground. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve let you down! If I had found you earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have died so quickly! ¡± Gu He used his hand to Pat Gu Tianxiao¡¯s head, ¡°son, don¡¯t cry. Everyone will die eventually. You must remember what I said to you just now. Find the reason quickly, understand?¡± Gu Tianxiao nodded his head vigorously. Gu He heaved a sigh of relief and felt very relaxed at this moment. He looked at the people around him and remembered that he hadn¡¯t asked them before. What were these people planning to do when they came to the island? However, they did not have the strength to speak anymore. She took one last look at them. After realizing that there was no malice in their eyes, she felt relieved and put her hand down. She took her last breath. Feng Jiao Tiptoed and tried to touch Gu Tianxiao¡¯s hand. She held it tightly. In the end, she found that it was futile. The man¡¯s body was too tall. She could not reach it at all. If she missed the opportunity in front of her now,. She might not be able to get the key. Thinking of this, Feng Jiao thought of a plan. She immediately covered her stomach. ¡°AIYO, my stomach hurts! ¡± Hearing the sound, Gu he Xiao, who was still in shock, was awakened. He had been too scared just now. He didn¡¯t know what to do after shouting for her. Now he was awakened. He remembered that his father in the cave didn¡¯t care about Feng Jiao at all. He immediately turned around and rushed into the cave. Feng Jiao¡¯s position was slightly blocked, and she was almost knocked away by him. She fell to the ground on her butt. Looking at the man who had gone far away, she almost crushed her teeth. It seemed that no matter what kind of man it was, he would not be reliable? No matter how crucial the moment was, he would not be reliable. She had almost been knocked down just now. Thinking of the key in his hand, she could only put away the viciousness on her face. She slowly got up from the ground and limped toward the cave. In the cave, Le Dong rushed to the old man at the first moment. Borrowing the light of the fire, he quickly saw the wounds on the old man¡¯s body. He saw that the blood had dyed the animal skin under his body red. The old man was also breathing more and less. He quickly took out the hemostatic powder and sprinkled it on the old man¡¯s wound. The blood stopped immediately. But it didn¡¯t seem to be of much use anymore. The old man¡¯s eyes and pupils had already become somewhat lax. He took out two healing pills and directly threw them into the old man¡¯s mouth. Gu He felt a trace of heat flow in his body, flowing in his chest. His body was much more comfortable, and he could also breathe out some of the air in his mouth. Looking at the person who had saved him just now, he said forcefully. ¡°thank you for saving me just now. I know that I don¡¯t have much time left. You don¡¯t have to think of a way to treat me anymore. Death is also a kind of relief. ¡°perhaps after I leave this world, I won¡¯t live such a painful life in the next life. ¡± Lin Lei stepped forward and checked the old man¡¯s pulse. She realized that there was really no other way. His internal organs were empty. It was too powerful. The pills only allowed him to temporarily alleviate the pain. It didn¡¯t have any other effects. Because the old man¡¯s body could no longer absorb it. It belonged to medicine without a cure. Lin Lei stood up and sighed. She shook her head at Song Yi. Song Yi knew that the old man was completely hopeless. He had heard the conversation between the father and son outside just now. His heart was filled with questions. It seemed that he could not find the answer. Gu Tianxiao ran in from outside and took a glance at his father on the ground. He found that his wound had stopped bleeding. However, his face was very pale. He turned around and grabbed Lei Dong¡¯s arm. ¡°Doctor, can my father be saved? ¡± Lei Dong shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss. He doesn¡¯t have much time left. Accompany him well and let the old man leave happily.¡± Gu Tianxiao nodded his head in pain and turned around to kneel on the ground. ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry! If I had found you earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have died so quickly! ¡± Gu He touched Gu Tianxiao¡¯s head with his hand, ¡°son, don¡¯t cry. Everyone will die eventually. You must remember what I said to you just now. Find the reason quickly, understand?¡± Gu Tianxiao nodded his head vigorously. Gu He heaved a sigh of relief and felt very relaxed at this moment. He looked at the people around him and remembered that he had not asked them before. What were these people planning to do when they came to the island? However, they did not have the strength to speak anymore. They took one last look at them. After realizing that there was no malice in their eyes, he felt relieved and put his hands down. He took his last breath. Chapter 1358 After the incident, Song Yi helped Gu Tianxiao to take care of the old man¡¯s funeral. After the cremation, he was buried on the mountain. Gu Tianxiao knelt in front of his father¡¯s grave for three days. Song Yi and the others did not go up to him to persuade him, letting him open the knot in his heart. They knew that he was blaming himself for not seeing through the plot earlier. During these three days, everyone went out during the day to look for clues about the energy stone. They stayed in the cave at night, and things were still relatively peaceful. Because Feng Jiao had repeatedly hit a wall before, she did not disturb everyone. At noon, Lin Lei came out of the space. Seeing that Feng Jiao was not there, she took out some cooked dishes. There was braised pork, pork trotters with soy sauce, and a few plates of stir-fried vegetables made with string. Xiao Mi was overjoyed when she saw the rice. She ate three bowls in a row before she felt that her stomach was full. ¡°Master, this is great. I can finally eat rice. ¡°I always eat roast meat every day, and I always feel that I¡¯m not full. ¡°Rice is still the real thing. It finally makes me feel full. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°then you should eat more. Who knows when the next meal will be. ¡± Xiao Mi nodded vigorously and continued to display her gluttonous physique. She was prepared to eat to her heart¡¯s content today. Little stone kept putting food into Xiao Mi¡¯s bowl. ¡°Xiao Mi, eat slower. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s anyone competing with you. ¡± Xiao Mi swallowed the rice in her mouth. ¡°I was worried about that Feng Jiao, so I ran back halfway? ¡°We wanted to eat yesterday, but she ran back halfway. ¡°She¡¯s just a scheming B * Tch. ¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they heard that. Little stone didn¡¯t know what to say about Xiao Mi. Lin Lei was already full and looked at Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t tell me we can only wait here? ¡°It¡¯s already been three days. Why hasn¡¯t Feng Jiao made a move yet? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I reckon she¡¯ll make a move tonight. ¡°Feng Jiao is very scheming. The reason why she hasn¡¯t made a move in the past three days should be to wait for Gu Tianxiao, when his mental defenses are at their lowest. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She also knew that she had been a little impatient. Time passed day by day. There were still about 20 days before the space was about to be closed. In these three days, everyone had almost turned the entire island upside down. There was still not a single clue. Song Yi had made the final decision this afternoon, telling everyone not to go up the mountain and to continue searching for clues. They could just wait. Feng Jiao would be fine as long as she took action. After everyone had their fill of wine and food, Lin Lei stored everything into her space. Song Yi clapped his hands and stood up, saying, ¡°wife, let¡¯s go and watch a show. ¡± ¡°What show are we going to watch? ¡± Lin Lei replied. ¡°Feng Jiao is putting on a show. You¡¯ll know when you get there. ¡± Song Yi smiled and played a trick. He took the lead and left. Lin Lei and everyone followed closely behind. Song Yi walked all the way to the place where Gu he was buried. Gu he suddenly left. There were many things that he didn¡¯t explain clearly. The people of the small island were all cursed. There was no need to doubt this. Gu He had already explained it clearly in his last words. However, he wasn¡¯t very clear on how to break the curse. Otherwise, he would have told Gu Tianxiao directly. Feng Jiao eventually became the key point of the whole incident. Because she had been scheming for Gu Tianxiao¡¯s key, she discovered it when Gu he passed away. Song Yi simply gave her this opportunity. He wanted to see what kind of conspiracy this woman had behind her back? The energy stone was still emitting slight fluctuations. It must be on this island. If you can¡¯t find it, there¡¯s only one other possibility. There¡¯s a place on the island that hasn¡¯t been found for you. Chapter 1359 Gu he was buried at the top of the mountain next to the cave. Song Yi had everyone hide in the bushes next to him. He signaled for everyone to stop talking. Everyone could only hide in the bushes and look at Gu Tianxiao. They knelt at the top of the grave, looking very lonely. Not long after, Feng Jiao appeared from the other side of the mountain. Feng Jiao held a clay jar in her hand and carefully walked to the side of the grave. She looked at Gu Tianxiao with disdain and said with tears in her eyes. ¡°Xiaotian, it has been three days since you died. ¡°You should eat something. If you don¡¯t eat something, your body will collapse. ¡°What do you want me to do then? ¡± After saying that, Feng Jiao cried and knelt on the other side. Gu Tianxiao¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the woman who had her head lowered and was crying. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I just can¡¯t eat. Don¡¯t try to persuade me. I¡¯ll be able to eat when I think things through.¡± Feng Jiao sobbed a few times and wiped her tears away. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I can let you stay here and kneel. But you have to eat the food I brought. Otherwise, how can I go back at ease? You haven¡¯t eaten for three days and three nights. Sooner or later, your stomach won¡¯t be able to take it. I¡¯m doing this for your own good! Why won¡¯t you listen to my advice?¡± Gu Tianxiao finally loosened his grip on his beloved woman¡¯s advice. ¡°HMM, can¡¯t I eat? You can go back after I finish eating. Just wait for me to think things through.¡± Feng Jiao nodded and quickly stood up. She picked up the jar next to her. After opening it, the smell of chicken soup wafted out. Gu Tianxiao swallowed his saliva. He had not eaten for three days. Only when he saw the food suddenly did he feel very hungry. He could not wait any longer. Feng Jiao tried her best to bring the jar to Gu Tianxiao¡¯s mouth. ¡°drink it quickly, or I¡¯ll be angry. ¡± Gu Tianxiao did not think much of picking up the jar and drank it in one gulp. In an instant, his stomach felt warm. Just as he was about to speak, a sharp pain hit him. He threw the jar in his hand onto the ground. The Jar broke into pieces¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianxiao curled up on the ground in pain. He felt as if his body was being crushed by something. It was especially painful. Sweat dripped down from his forehead. Soon, his body was covered in sweat, and a foul smell was emitted from his surroundings. Feng Jiao laughed wildly. She put her hands on her waist and stood to the side. ¡°How is it? Doesn¡¯t it taste good? ¡°Gu Tianxiao, you can drink the soup I made for you. ¡°Even if I let you die now, you should be able to rest in peace. ¡± Gu Tianxiao only knew that the pot had been poisoned when he heard Feng Jiao¡¯s words. He raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him who had a look of disgust on her face. She was covering her nose and keeping a distance from him. This was the first time he realized that he was so far away from her that he couldn¡¯t see her clearly at all. He realized that she didn¡¯t seem to understand the woman in front of him at all. What he saw in the past should be the side that the woman pretended to be. The woman who used to be as gentle as water suddenly turned into a fierce look in her eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for her looks, she wouldn¡¯t have changed. He really thought that someone was faking it. But after looking back and forth for a long time,. The cruel truth told him. Standing in front of him was his most beloved fianc??e. ¡°Feng Jiao, can you tell me what exactly you gave me to drink? Why am I in so much pain? What exactly is your motive?¡± Chapter 1360 Feng Jiao raised her small foot and fiercely stepped on the man¡¯s hand that was on the ground. ¡°Do you know what the most detestable thing about you is? You¡¯re so ugly, yet you actually want to be with me. You didn¡¯t even look in the mirror to see what you looked like. How could you be compatible with me? I¡¯m close to you only because I want your protection. Okay, it¡¯s convenient for my next move. How is it Now that you know the truth of the matter, isn¡¯t it extremely painful! ¡°Hahaha, I like it when others are in pain. ¡°As long as I see you in pain, I will be extremely happy. ¡°I am the final winner. You are destined to fail. You are in my hands. ¡± Gu Tianxiao was really angry. He finally realized how ruthless a woman could be. In the eyes of a woman, he could not even be compared to a piece of Sh * T. Otherwise, why was he looking at him with such disdain now? Gu Tianxiao smiled helplessly. He felt like his body was about to explode. ¡°Then you could have killed me. Why did you poison me? ¡± Feng Jiao retracted her foot. ¡°HMPH, the reason why I didn¡¯t kill you was because I wanted the key in your hand. If you want to live, give me the key obediently. Maybe I¡¯ll let you live.¡± Gu Tianxiao glared fiercely at Feng Jiao. ¡°So the key is your ultimate goal. I was really blind in the past and didn¡¯t see you clearly. How could I fall in love with a venomous woman like you? If you want the key in my hand, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible. Even if you kill me today, I won¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ll take the key to the underground, and you¡¯ll never find it. HAHAHA.¡± Feng Jiao was angry. She pointed at Gu Tianxiao, ¡°don¡¯t you feel bad now? Do you really think I have no way to make you open it willingly?¡± Gu Tianxiao endured the pain in his body and didn¡¯t say a word. He wasn¡¯t smart, but he knew one thing. If he told the whereabouts of the key to a woman¡­ Then what awaited him would be death. He might as well not say it. Maybe he still had a way to escape. Feng Jiao clapped her hands. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that there would be a day when I would be smart. ¡°You may not say anything now, but don¡¯t beg me later. That will make me look down on you. ¡°You are the number one warrior in the tribe. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you will look like when you beg. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. ¡± Gu Tianxiao gritted his teeth hard. The pain hit him, and he could no longer speak. He felt as if his organs and lungs had been teleported! His hands and feet were numb, and he could not react at all. Otherwise, he would have strangled the woman in front of him to death. Why would he still listen to her chatter? His heart was filled with regret. Why didn¡¯t he discover the woman¡¯s face earlier? He suddenly thought of something. On the night of the full moon, the cup of wine he drank was also handed to him by Feng Jiao. At that time, after he had become a giant, Feng Jiao knelt on the ground and begged her clansmen bitterly. It made him feel a special warmth in his heart. Now that he thought about it carefully, what else could he not understand? There must be something wrong with the cup of wine he drank. ¡­ How could he not hate in his heart? When he thought about everything that happened after that, he was ostracized by everyone. In order to save her, he even killed dozens of his brothers who had risked their lives with him. Chapter 1361 Song Yi and Lin Lei were very taciturn. They planned to watch the show from the side and did not plan to stop it. If they had not found the energy stone and come to the island,. Gu Tianxiao might have already been killed by this woman. So now that all these things had happened, it was no wonder that they stood by and watched. They were just taking advantage of the situation to make things worse. If Gu Tianxiao did not die this time, he would be able to see the woman¡¯s face clearly. Underneath Feng Jiao¡¯s innocent appearance, there was an evil heart. If he did not reveal the truth¡­ Gu Tianxiao would not have believed that the woman¡¯s face would look like this. Therefore, sympathy was sympathy. Song Yi decided to let things continue. Otherwise, how could he find the clue to the energy stone? Feng Jiao looked at the man who was lying on the ground in pain and smiled. ¡°Gu Tianxiao, is your body in pain? ¡°Give me the key, I can help you end this pain. ¡°. ¡°then you don¡¯t have to continue suffering. ¡°. ¡°Why not? ¡± Gu Tianxiao decided that he would rather die than surrender. The key was given to him by his father, so she should protect it until the end. Although she didn¡¯t know what the key was for? It could make a woman become like this all of a sudden. But remember one thing, the key must not be given to Feng Jiao. Feng Jiao frowned. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Tianxiao to be so persistent. He was already tortured and was no longer human. He didn¡¯t want to give up the key either. He could only give up on saying it himself. He was prepared to search his body, but he saw the huge body. What if the man¡¯s hand grabbed her neck. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist. After thinking for a moment, she took out the powder that she had prepared beforehand from between the gaps of the animal skin on her body. She poured the powder into Gu Tianxiao¡¯s mouth, which was gasping for breath. Gu Tianxiao was in pain and didn¡¯t notice it at all. The powder was poured directly into his mouth. In an instant, a pungent sensation filled his mouth. ¡°Ah! ¡­ ¡± A loud shout echoed in the valley, repeating itself over and over again. Lin Lei and the others frowned. Because the sound was too miserable, one could imagine how much pain Gu Tianxiao¡¯s body was in. Suddenly, Gu Tianxiao¡¯s body became smaller and smaller in the blink of an eye. It could be said that in the blink of an eye, he became a dwarf. The only animal skin wrapped around his body turned into a large animal skin, almost drowning him. After everyone saw it, their mouths couldn¡¯t help but form a concave shape. It was too unbelievable. A person became small in an instant. Lei Dong couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I must get the powder on Feng Jiao¡¯s hand. It¡¯s really too magical.¡± Song Yi was worried that he would be discovered, so he quickly made a hand gesture to him. He stopped him from continuing to speak. Lei Dong knew that he had made a mistake, so he quickly covered his mouth with his hand. He continued to watch the live performance. Apart from the pain in his body, Gu Tianxiao obviously felt that his body had shrunk again. He had returned to his normal size, which was unbelievable. At the same time, he also knew that his body had grown bigger before. It was also the reason why Feng Jiao drugged him. He felt very sad in his heart. The woman he loved the most betrayed him. Others could not understand such a feeling. Now, he did not want to say a word. He was completely disappointed in Feng Jiao. If his body could recover its strength now, he would strangle Feng Jiao to death immediately. He would take revenge for the torture he had suffered just now. Chapter 1362 Feng Jiao raised her small foot and fiercely stepped on the man¡¯s hand on the ground. ¡°Do you know what the most detestable thing about you is? You¡¯re so ugly, yet you actually want to be with me. You didn¡¯t even look in the mirror to see what you looked like. How could you be worthy of me? I¡¯m close to you, but I just want your protection. Okay, it¡¯s convenient for my next move. How is it Now that you know the truth of the matter, isn¡¯t it very painful! ¡°Hahaha, I like it when others are in pain. ¡°As long as I see you in pain, I will be extremely happy. ¡°I am the final winner. You are destined to fail. You are in my hands. ¡± Gu Tianxiao was really angry. He finally realized how ruthless a woman could be. In the eyes of a woman, he could not even be compared to a piece of Sh * T. Otherwise, why was he looking at him with such disdain now? Gu Tianxiao smiled helplessly. He felt like his body was about to explode. ¡°Then you could have killed me. Why did you poison me? ¡± Feng Jiao retracted her foot. ¡°HMPH, the reason why I didn¡¯t kill you was because I wanted the key in your hand. If you want to live, give me the key obediently. Maybe I¡¯ll let you live.¡± Gu Tianxiao glared fiercely at Feng Jiao. ¡°So the key is your ultimate goal. I was really blind in the past and didn¡¯t see you clearly. How could I fall in love with a venomous woman like you? If you want the key in my hand, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible. Even if you kill me today, I won¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ll take the key to the underground, and you¡¯ll never find it. HAHAHA.¡± Feng Jiao was angry. She pointed at Gu Tianxiao, ¡°don¡¯t you feel bad now? Do you really think I have no way to make you open it willingly?¡± Gu Tianxiao endured the pain in his body and didn¡¯t say a word. He wasn¡¯t smart, but he knew one thing. If he told the whereabouts of the key to a woman¡­ Then what awaited him would be death. He might as well not say it. Maybe he still had a way to escape. Feng Jiao clapped her hands. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that there would be a day when I would be smart. ¡°You may not say anything now, but don¡¯t beg me later. That will make me look down on you. ¡°You are the number one warrior in the tribe. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you will look like when you beg. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. ¡± Gu Tianxiao gritted his teeth hard. The pain hit him, and he could no longer speak. He felt as if his organs and lungs had been teleported! His hands and feet were numb, and he could not react at all. Otherwise, he would have strangled the woman in front of him to death. Why would he still listen to her chatter? His heart was filled with regret. Why didn¡¯t he discover the woman¡¯s face earlier? He suddenly thought of something. On the night of the full moon, the cup of wine he drank was also handed to him by Feng Jiao. At that time, after he had become a giant, Feng Jiao knelt on the ground and begged her clansmen bitterly. It made him feel a special warmth in his heart. Now that he thought about it carefully, what else did he not understand? There must be something wrong with the cup of wine that he drank. ¡­ How could he not feel hatred in his heart? When he thought about everything that happened after that, he was ostracized by everyone. In order to save her, he even killed dozens of his brothers who had risked their lives with him. Song Yi and Lin Lei had a tacit understanding. They planned to watch the show from the side and did not plan to stop it. If they had not searched for the energy stone and came to the island,. Gu Tianxiao might have already been killed by this woman. Therefore, it was no wonder that they had stood by and watched everything that had happened. They had only taken advantage of the situation to make things worse. If Gu Tianxiao did not die this time, he would have completely recognized the woman¡¯s face. Underneath Feng Jiao¡¯s innocent appearance, there was an evil heart. If the truth had not been revealed¡­ Gu Tianxiao would not have believed that the woman¡¯s face would look like this. Therefore, sympathy was sympathy. Song Yi still decided to push the matter forward. Otherwise, how could he find clues about the energy stone? Feng Jiao looked at the man lying on the ground in pain and smiled. ¡°Gu Tianxiao, is your body in pain? Give me the key, and I can help you end this pain. Then you don¡¯t have to continue suffering. Why not?¡± Gu Tianxiao decided to die rather than surrender. The key was given to him by his father, so she should protect it until the end. Although she didn¡¯t know what the key was for? It could make a woman become like this in an instant. But remember one thing, the key must not be given to Feng Jiao. Feng Jiao frowned. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Tianxiao to be so persistent. He had already been tortured and was no longer human. He still wouldn¡¯t hand over the key. He could only give up and say it himself. She was prepared to search his body, but she looked at his huge body. What if the man grabbed her neck. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist. After thinking for a moment, she took out the powder that she had prepared beforehand from between the gaps of the animal skin on her body. She poured it into Gu Tianxiao¡¯s mouth, which was gasping for air. Gu Tianxiao was in pain and didn¡¯t notice it at all. The powder was poured into his mouth directly. In an instant, a spicy feeling filled his mouth. ¡°Ah! ¡­ ¡± A loud shout echoed in the valley, repeating and resounding. Lin Lei and everyone frowned. Because the sound was too miserable, one could imagine how much pain Gu Tianxiao¡¯s body was in. Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, Gu Tianxiao¡¯s body was continuously shrinking. It could be said that in the blink of an eye, he had become a dwarf. The only animal skin wrapped around his body had directly turned into a large piece of animal skin, almost drowning him. After everyone saw it, their mouths couldn¡¯t help but form a concave shape. It was too unbelievable, a person had become small in the blink of an eye. Lei Dong couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I must get the powder on Feng Jiao¡¯s hand. It¡¯s really too magical.¡± Song Yi was worried that he would be discovered, so he quickly made a hand gesture to him. He stopped him from continuing. Lei Dong knew that he had made a mistake, so he quickly covered his mouth with his hand. He continued to watch the live performance. Gu Tianxiao¡¯s body was in pain, and his body had returned to its normal size, which made him feel very incredulous. At the same time, he also knew that his body would have grown bigger before. It was also completely the reason why Feng Jiao drugged him, and he felt very sad in his heart. The woman he loved the most, betrayed him. Others simply could not understand such a feeling. Now, he didn¡¯t want to say a word. He was completely disappointed in Feng Jiao. If his body could recover its strength now, the first thing he would do was strangle Feng Jiao to death. He would take revenge for the torture he had suffered just now. Feng Jiao saw that he had shrunk and rushed to search him. She directly tore off the animal skin wrapped around Gu Tianxiao¡¯s body and examined him carefully. She threw him aside and looked at his entire body carefully. There was no trace of the key. She looked at the ugly man and directly slapped his face. ¡°Gu Tianxiao, tell me quickly, where did you hide the key? Believe it or not, I will cut off your flesh bit by bit. I will make you wish you were dead.¡± Gu Xiaotian spat on Feng Jiao¡¯s face. ¡°Bah! You Bitch, kill me if you have the ability. What are you talking about here? Do you think I am afraid of you?¡±He turned his face away after saying that. He did not want to look at the woman in front of him anymore because he felt that she was particularly dirty. Feng Jiao was so angry that she raised her foot and stomped on Gu Tian¡¯s small face. ¡°Do you know what I hate the most about you? It¡¯s your ugly face. It¡¯s so ugly that I can¡¯t stand to be intimate with you. Do you know who I gave my first time to? ¡°Haha, I gave it to Tian Jing, on the night you confessed to me. ¡± Feng Jiao was very straightforward. She just liked to see men¡¯s painful expressions. There were very few women in the clan¡­ ¡­ From then on¡­ ¡­ Anyone who needed her would come and look for her But on the surface, he still had to pretend to be ignorant in order to avoid being discovered by Gu Tianxiao. ¡°stop talking, ¡± Gu Tianxiao roared. The woman¡¯s words were too honest and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He felt as if he had been stabbed in the chest. Feng Jiao laughed, ¡°Do you know why your father was imprisoned? I was the one who asked him to be captured. Many of the wounds on his body were caused by me commanding others to do so. He didn¡¯t expect the old thing to be so stubborn. Even after being tortured to such a state, he still refused to tell me. In the end, he was accidentally rescued by you. ¡°otherwise, the key would have been in my hands long ago. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to tell me today. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I have a hundred ways to make you talk. ¡°Don¡¯t expect others to go back and save you. I¡¯ve been observing you for several days. ¡°Song Yi and the others are only living in the cave, or going out to do other things. ¡°No one cares about you at all. That¡¯s why I made a move on you today. ¡± The woman had already calculated to such an extent. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Gu Tianxiao smiled bitterly. The pain in his body was tormenting him, and he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. At this moment, he really wanted to be free. He felt that there was no meaning in living anymore. There was no meaning to anything. His father had already died and left. He was also suffering now. It was better to just die. Thinking of this, he wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. In the end, the pain in his body attacked him again. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to bite his tongue and commit suicide. Feng Jiao laughed out loud. ¡°Haha, looking at your expression just now, are you planning to bite your tongue and commit suicide? In your dreams. Our family is best at refining poisons. You used this medicine after thousands of years of continuous purification. ¡°You only made this one. Do you think it will let you die so easily? ¡± Chapter 1363 Gu Tianxiao said, ¡°your family? It seems that what they said is right. You¡¯re not from the island at all. ¡°other than looking for the key, what other purpose do you have here? ¡± At the same time, he felt regretful in his heart. Others had already warned him. Why didn¡¯t he take any precautions? Actually, it was useless to defend. Feng Jiao was really too good at acting. He hadn¡¯t found any clues before. That was why he had missed so much, and also caused his father to suffer so much torture. He reckoned that even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to see his father. He could only close his eyes in pain, unwilling to look at a woman again. Feng Jiao snorted coldly, ¡°you¡¯ve already inherited the position of clan leader. That old thing Gu he. He should have told you about his ancestors, right? Why are you closing your eyes? My clan lives on this island with all of you. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a barrier that prevents us from seeing each other.¡±since they had already fallen out, he might as well tell them everything he knew. Gu Tianxiao opened his eyes. ¡°Is what you said true? ¡°How is that possible? You actually live on the same island as us, and we don¡¯t see each other. ¡°You must be lying to me! ¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? ¡± Feng Jiao walked to the grass and sat down. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t tell you? You just became shorter. And my clansmen, their bodies are more normal than yours, and their looks are also better than yours. They¡¯re just like Song Yi and Lin Lei, normal people. But there¡¯s one thing that they¡¯re not as good as you, each of you can not live past 30 years old at most. As long as it was your 30th birthday¡­ No matter how you tried to stop me, I would stop breathing and die. You have never experienced the feeling of being afraid of death in your heart. Do you know how old I am? I will be 30 years old in half a year. The curse is about to descend, so in order to return to my clansmen and continue living,. I must get the key in order to change my fate.¡± Gu Tianxiao was shocked after hearing this. He combined what his father had told him earlier. In his heart, he already believed what Feng Jiao said was the truth. The truth turned out to be so cruel. In his heart, Gu Tianxiao only hated his own ancestors. Why did he have to do so many evil things. To cause the current disaster to be borne by his descendants, what kind of consequences was this? Song Yi and Lin Lei, who were listening by the side, were also extremely shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that as long as what Gu he said was true. If they thought about it carefully, they would know. The energy keystone couldn¡¯t be found here. Then it could be at the place. Where Feng Jiao¡¯s patriarch lived. Otherwise, they would have walked all over the island. But they couldn¡¯t find the energy keystone? Lin Lei raised her eyebrows, ¡°Hubby, it seems that the thing we¡¯re looking for should be at the Feng Jiao tribe¡¯s place. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s about the same. Continue listening and see if there¡¯s anything else we don¡¯t know. And if we want to go, we must know where the entrance is?¡±Song Yi directly said the main point. Everyone nodded after listening and then continued to look at everything that happened in front of them. Gu Tianxiao asked, ¡°how did you find out? ¡°By combining the two things together, can you break the curse? ¡± Feng Jiao smiled. ¡°I found the answer from the handwritten notes left by my ancestors. Whether it¡¯s right or not, I want to try it. ¡°Tianxiao, you can actually think from another perspective. ¡°If you break the curse¡­ ¡°will you also become normal people? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to return to normal? ¡°Do you want to be a dwarf forever? ¡± Chapter 1364 Gu Tianxiao was at a loss. Thinking that he could return to his normal height and become a normal person. His heart suddenly felt a little relaxed. Feng Jiao knew Gu Tianxiao like the back of her hand. Seeing that his expression was relaxed, she immediately walked to his side and squatted down. ¡°after returning to normal, maybe we can leave this island. Don¡¯t you plan to go out and take a look? The island¡¯s environment was backward, and it wasn¡¯t a place for people to live. ¡°You should think about yourself, or the people on the island. ¡°Do you want your future descendants to live on the island like you do for the rest of their lives? ¡°think about it and cooperate with me. You won¡¯t suffer any losses. ¡± The mention of life on the island completely overwhelmed Gu Tianxiao, and the last straw of hesitation in his heart. In his opinion, if it was possible, he would leave this damn place. It might be a good choice to go out and take a look. There were also his clansmen. They should also want to leave this place. The conditions on the island had been getting worse and worse in recent years. The lack of food and fresh water made it harder for everyone to live. As for Feng Jiao, they would settle the score with her after everything was over. ¡°Feng Jiao, you didn¡¯t lie to me? ¡± Gu Tianxiao was still a little doubtful. Could he trust the woman in front of him He had already been seriously deceived by her once. So he was already anxious in his heart. Feng Jiao continued to bewitch him, ¡°how could I lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me. You don¡¯t have to give me the key first. You can come back to the clan with me. The two of us can use the key together and undo this curse.¡±In her heart, she felt that the man was very laughable. As long as they were in her territory, even if he didn¡¯t take out the key, there were still ways to make him speak. Gu Tianxiao nodded in agreement. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t seem to have a choice. The pain in his body came again. ¡°I agree to your suggestion, but shouldn¡¯t you detoxify my body? ¡± If a woman had other thoughts, she would have a way to escape. The two of them were scheming against each other. Seeing that she had finally achieved her goal, Feng Jiao also smiled happily. She took out a small bottle from the animal skin that she carried with her and opened it. There was a layer of white powder. She poured it directly into Gu Tianxiao¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°swallow it all. This is the antidote. As long as you eat it, your body won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Gu Tianxiao decided to take a gamble. Only then did he swallow the powder in his mouth without missing a single bit. He realized that the pain in his body had indeed eased. No, the excruciating pain from before was gone. Her body could also move. She slowly propped herself up and sat up. Because she had suddenly become smaller, the beast skin from before could only be wrapped around her body. It was just enough to wrap her whole body up. Feng Jiao smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind. Come with me now. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to my clan, but remember to take the key. Otherwise, you might not be able to come back. ¡°I¡¯m a living example. ¡°after arriving here, you¡¯ve directly shrunk from a normal person to what you are now. Therefore, if you come back with me, you should be about the same as me. If you directly return to your normal height, then the curse at our place. Will come true on you. That means you won¡¯t live past 30 years old, so I have to remind you.¡± ¡°I got it. ¡± Gu Tianxiao stood up. ¡°take me back now. I have to see the truth before I believe it. Otherwise, I definitely won¡¯t hand the key to you.¡± Chapter 1365 Gu Tianxiao was at a loss. Thinking that he could return to his normal height and become a normal person. His heart suddenly relaxed a little. Feng Jiao could be said to know Gu Tianxiao like the back of her hand. Seeing that his expression relaxed, she immediately walked to his side and squatted down. ¡°after returning to normal, perhaps we can leave this island. Don¡¯t you plan to go out and take a look? ¡°The island¡¯s environment is backward, and it¡¯s not a place for people to live. ¡°You should think about yourself or the people on the island. ¡°Do you want your future descendants to live on the island like you do for the rest of their lives? ¡°think about it and cooperate with me. You won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. ¡± The mention of life on the island completely overwhelmed Gu Tianxiao, and the last straw of hesitation in his heart. In his opinion, if he could, he could leave this damn place. It might be a good choice to go to the outside world and take a look. There were also his clansmen. They should also want to leave this place. The conditions on the island had become worse and worse in recent years. The lack of food and water made it even more impossible for everyone to live. As for Feng Jiao, he would settle the score with her after everything was over. ¡°Feng Jiao, you didn¡¯t lie to me? ¡± Gu Tianxiao was still a little doubtful. Could he trust the woman in front of him He had already been seriously deceived by her once. So he was already anxious in his heart. Feng Jiao continued to bewitch him, ¡°how could I lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me,. You don¡¯t have to give me the key first. You can come back to the clan with me. The two of us can use the key together and undo this curse.¡±In her heart, she felt that the man was very laughable. As long as they were in her territory, even if he didn¡¯t take out the key, there were still ways to make him speak. Gu Tianxiao nodded in agreement. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t seem to have a choice. The pain in his body came again. ¡°I agree to your suggestion, but shouldn¡¯t you detoxify my body? ¡± If a woman had other thoughts, she would have a way to escape. The two of them were scheming against each other. Seeing that she had finally achieved her goal, Feng Jiao also smiled happily. She took out a small bottle from the animal skin that she carried with her and opened it. There was a layer of white powder. She poured it directly into Gu Tianxiao¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°swallow it all. This is the antidote. As long as you eat it, your body won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Gu Tianxiao decided to take a gamble. Only then did he swallow the powder in his mouth without missing a single bit. He realized that the pain in his body had indeed eased. No, the excruciating pain from before was gone. Her body could also move. She slowly propped herself up and sat up. Because she had suddenly become smaller, the beast skin from before could only be wrapped around her body. It was just enough to wrap her whole body up. Feng Jiao smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind. Come with me now. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to my clan, but remember to take the key. Otherwise, you might not be able to come back. ¡°I¡¯m a living example. ¡°after arriving here, you¡¯ve directly shrunk from a normal person to what you are now. So if you come back with me, you should be about the same as me. If you directly return to your normal height, then the curse at our place. Will come true on you. That means you won¡¯t live past 30 years old, so I have to remind you.¡± ¡°I got it. ¡± Gu Tianxiao stood up. ¡°You take me back now. I have to see the truth before I believe it. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have handed the key to you.¡± Feng Jiao¡¯s hands clenched tightly onto her fingernails, almost breaking them. She didn¡¯t expect someone who was so ignorant in the past. Now he had actually become smart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lie to you. Just follow me. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the other side of the hill. Gu Tianxiao followed behind her. Seeing that they had finally left, Song Yi immediately waved his hand and asked everyone to follow. He wanted to see how Feng Jiao had returned to the clan and whether what she said was true? Feng Jiao walked very slowly and kept walking towards the bottom of the small island. The terrain was getting more and more bumpy. Song Yi and the others didn¡¯t dare to follow too close, afraid of being discovered. Feng Jiao walked all the way to the coast at the bottom of the island and stopped. Gu Tianxiao frowned, ¡°what are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me, if I jump into the sea, I can return to your clan.¡± Feng Jiao didn¡¯t say anything and walked to a big rock next to her. She pushed it hard and felt a little tired, so she turned around and shouted. ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and help. I can¡¯t move the Rock by myself. As long as I turn the stone around, I can go back. When the time comes, you¡¯ll see that our place is much more beautiful than this place. It¡¯s unlike your place, where there¡¯s nothing and people are still wearing animal skins.¡± Only then did Gu Tianxiao go forward to help. He was prepared to work together to push the stone away. He had already completely calmed down. He just wanted to go and see if Feng Jiao was telling the truth? Then he would make the next step. His father handed the key to him. He didn¡¯t tell him that the key could undo the spell. He was just worried that Feng Jiao had other plans. For the safety of the people on the island, he could only risk his life. Song Yi looked at them and said, ¡°the stone should be an array eye. Everyone, pay attention. If they enter, start moving immediately. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Lei and the others nodded, staring at Feng Jiao and Gu Tianxiao. The stone had loosened when the two of them worked together. Feng Jiao pushed the stone to the other side. In an instant, a strong wind blew, and a tornado-shaped door eye appeared next to it. It was white-hot on the outside, but black on the inside. It could be said that it appeared out of thin air. It made people unable to see what was going on inside. It felt eerie and terrifying, and the black inside was constantly changing. A familiar feeling came over, and Xiao Mi said in surprise, ¡°master, the energy fluctuations are stronger than before. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°it looks like we have to go in. ¡°All of you return to the space and wait for our fate. ¡± Everyone nodded and instantly returned to the space. Only Lin Lei and Song Yi were left in the surroundings. They were still waiting to see what would happen. Feng Jiao¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement when she saw that the entrance of the cave had finally been opened. ¡°Come, follow me in. You must be careful. Don¡¯t move after you enter. If you move carelessly, I won¡¯t be responsible for the consequences. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Gu Tianxiao looked at the door that had suddenly appeared. He felt completely surreal. He had lived on the island for decades. He had never thought that a door would suddenly appear in a familiar place. He felt that it was too unbelievable and could not believe what he was seeing. However, he had no choice but to believe that a door had indeed appeared. Feng Jiao glanced at him and walked into the door. Gu Tianxiao saw that she had entered and could only grit his teeth and enter. Song Yi pulled Lin Lei and teleported directly into the door, following closely behind them. Chapter 1366 Feng Jiao saw that the door was about to close when two people suddenly came in. Because of the wind around them, if one looked carefully, wouldn¡¯t it be Lin Lei and Song Yi Why did they follow them in? Feng Jiao turned Pale with fright and said, ¡°how can you follow us in? Hurry up and get out. You¡¯re not welcome here.¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°How can we come in? Of course, we¡¯ll follow you in. Otherwise, how would we know that there¡¯s another heavenly passage on the island. ¡°I really want to see your curse. What is it? ¡°So, we followed you in. Feng Jiao, you don¡¯t have to look at me like that. ¡°No matter how big your eyes are, it¡¯s useless. ¡± Feng Jiao tried hard to suppress her thoughts. After all, they were the ones who had delivered themselves to her door. When they reached the place, she could deal with them however she wanted? Looking at Song Yi at the side and looking at Lin Lei with doting eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sour in her heart. She felt that a perfect man like him should be with her. He was fantasizing endlessly in his heart. As long as he recovered, his original appearance would be restored. Would he be able to compete with Lin Lei? At that time, it was still uncertain who Song Yi would choose! Gu Tianxiao recovered and looked at Song Yi, ¡°how did you guys get in? ¡°? It was very dangerous inside. You guys should take advantage of the fact that the main door was not closed. Hurry up and get out. If you don¡¯t get out now, it will be too late.¡±In his heart, he guessed that they must have seen him enter and followed him in, intending to save him. He would not be able to repay this favor. Gu Tianxiao looked anxious. Song Yi felt that he must have misunderstood, so he played along. ¡°How can you put yourself in danger? What if Feng Jiao wants to harm you? ¡°We can accompany you and see what¡¯s going on inside. ¡± Gu Tianxiao was so touched that he was about to cry. He didn¡¯t think that there was still someone in the world who cared about him. The door finally closed slowly. It indicated that there was no way out even if he wanted to. At the stone on the coast. After the door closed, it immediately reset and returned to its original position, as if nothing had happened just now. After the door closed, it was completely dark. It could be said that one could not see one¡¯s fingers. Not long after, a ray of light suddenly flashed over. Then, the huge Ray of light allowed everyone to see everything clearly. At the same time, Feng Jiao and Gu Tianxiao¡¯s bodies were undergoing astonishing changes. Feng Jiao¡¯s height continued to increase, and her hair became longer than before. Her facial features became more and more exquisite. Just as her clothes were about to burst, Song Yi turned to look at the other side. He pulled Lin Lei along and turned around as well. Gu Tianxiao¡¯s body had also undergone a shocking transformation. The black skin on his surface had slowly turned wheat-colored? His facial features had undergone a complete transformation. His eyes had become dark and bright, his eyebrows were handsome, and his lips were as thin as wings. It could be said that he had become incomparably handsome in an instant. Feng Jiao had not noticed it at first, until she had tidied up her clothes. At the very least, she had covered the most important parts of her body. Only then did she turn around to take a look. She was immediately frightened. Looking at the man who was already a head taller than her, if it wasn¡¯t for the same animal skin on his body. Feng Jiao felt that she was blind. How could Gu Tianxiao become so beautiful? It made her instantly infatuated. The man¡¯s facial features were handsome, and his figure was wild. She wanted to immediately pounce on him. ¡°You¡¯re brother Tianxiao. I can¡¯t believe it. How¡¯s your body? Is there anything uncomfortable?¡± Chapter 1367 Gu Tianxiao did not think that his appearance would change so much. He thought that it would be similar to his previous appearance and did not have any other thoughts. Until he saw Feng Jiao, he revealed an expression of infatuation. It instantly made him feel disgusted. How did he fall in love with such a woman in the past? Thinking of his appearance change, his hand could not help but touch his cheek. He realized that his skin had become better, and he felt that it was particularly delicate. He quickly put on the animal skin, and the woman¡¯s unscrupulous gaze. It really disgusted him, and he really wanted to dig out her eyes. Gu Tianxiao¡¯s disdainful Gaze Stung Feng Jiao, and she quickly retracted her gaze. What on Earth was going on? If she had known that he was so handsome, she would not have despised him at that time. She felt extremely regretful, and her intestines were green with regret. But the matter had already happened, and there was no way to reverse it. Song Yi felt that it was about time before he turned his head to look. Feng Jiao and Gu Tianxiao were truly unbelievable, turning into handsome men and beautiful women. Especially Gu Tianxiao. His transformation could be said to be astonishing. If he wasn¡¯t wearing the same animal skin, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to recognize it. Looking at his exposed upper body, Song Yi felt that it was very inappropriate. He took out a set of clothes from his space and threw it over. ¡°quickly change your clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to turn around to see what had happened. Song Yi directly stopped her and whispered, ¡°when I say you can turn around, turn around again. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to see Gu Tianxiao changing his clothes. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and suddenly thought of Feng Jiao. ¡°then why are you still looking? Is Feng Jiao also naked? ¡°? ¡°Hurry up and turn around. ¡± Song Yi laughed after hearing that. ¡°She didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°Even if she¡¯s naked, in front of me, she¡¯s no different from a man. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± ¡°Haha, I only have feelings when you¡¯re naked. daughter-in-law, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. ¡°See if I¡¯m right ¡°He only has feelings for you. ¡± The two flirtatious words were heard by Feng Jiao. Feng Jiao was extremely jealous. She originally thought that her astonishing appearance. Could Attract Song Yi, or at least pay attention to her. In the end, all she got was his humiliation. And beside her, Gu Tianxiao¡¯s eyes were also showing disgust towards her. As the successor of Phoenix Island, Feng Jiao couldn¡¯t stand their gazes at all. She felt that she was trash in their eyes. She was so angry that she directly waved her hand at them and shot out a stream of spirit energy, wanting to take the opportunity to teach him a lesson. Song Yi squinted his eyes and sensed it at the first moment. He directly returned the spirit energy that Feng Jiao had shot out and returned. Feng Jiao didn¡¯t think of this at all. She was instantly knocked to the ground and spat out blood from her mouth. ¡°How is that possible? Do you also know how to cultivate? ¡± Song Yi said coldly, ¡°Feng Jiao, I advise you not to act rashly. Because if I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as squashing an ant. ¡°If you want to become a corpse, then go ahead and try. ¡± The man¡¯s eyes revealed his viciousness, accompanied by a wave of pressure. Feng Jiao felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. Only now did she realize how ridiculous her thoughts were. She could have controlled Song Yi when she returned to the clan and turned him into her slave. However, she was severely slapped in the face by the restrictions. Instead, she was injured. She was once proud of her looks and her identity as a cultivator. In Song Yi¡¯s eyes, she was nothing. Feng Jiao could only lower her head and think about what she should do next? Chapter 1368 Feng Jiao was ruthlessly taught a lesson. Lin Lei unkindly laughed and praised. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re too unkind. How could you hit her so hard? She¡¯s a great beauty after all. You directly beat her until she vomited blood.¡± ¡°Wife, as long as someone hurts you, I won¡¯t let them off. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s domineering declaration hit straight into people¡¯s hearts. A pile of naked dog food was thrown over. Feng Jiao felt her chest hurt even more. Why? In what way was she inferior to Lin Lei? Her looks and figure were definitely one in a million. But Song Yi could be said to have turned a blind eye to all of this. Was there really a man in this world who was infatuated? Why didn¡¯t she get it before? What she couldn¡¯t get, Feng Jiao only thought of the word ¡®destruction¡¯ . If she couldn¡¯t get it, then she would completely destroy it. But she had been a person since she was young, so her heart was full of schemes. But she also knew that with her current level of cultivation, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Just as Song Yi had said, killing her was like squashing an ant. It was more or less the same. Gu Tianxiao hadn¡¯t worn any clothes for a long time. After changing into all the clothes, his body felt a little uncomfortable. However, he felt that it felt good to wear clothes, and he was especially satisfied with this set of clothes. He looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°you can turn around now that you¡¯ve changed. ¡± When Lin Lei turned around, she immediately saw that Gu Tianxiao had changed into a set of clothes, and then she saw his appearance. She almost didn¡¯t recognize him. If it wasn¡¯t for the silly smile on his face, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize him. She thought that the person in front of her had changed. It could be said that he had become a living person. Lin Lei looked at him without even blinking. Song Yi was unhappy. He reached out and pulled her over. ¡°Wife, you can only look at me as a man. Don¡¯t look at other men like that. ¡± Lin Lei was so angry that she laughed. She waved her hand and hit Song Yi on the chest. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gu Tianxiao to look so good after he returned to normal. ¡°And you even gave him a set of military uniform. ¡°Didn¡¯t it become a naked uniform to entice him? ¡± ¡°Seduce? I¡¯ll definitely let you have a good look at it when we get back. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s threatening tone made Lin Lei immediately realize that she had said something wrong again. She had inexplicably seduced the man again. Sigh, could a man be so easily jealous? She had only said it casually, but he actually took it seriously. Thinking of his methods of punishment? Lin Lei suddenly felt her legs go soft, because the child had already been unloaded. Song Yi had been like a wolf or a tiger, abstaining from sex for several months. If he succeeded, she would probably not be able to get out of bed for a few days. Song Yi could tell that Lin Lei was a little scared. He felt that it was very interesting, but now was not the right time. It was not a place to flirt. He looked at Feng Jiao and said, ¡°you can lead the way now. Don¡¯t play any tricks with us. The consequences of playing tricks are something you can never imagine. It will let you know what it means to live a life worse than death.¡±after saying that, he looked at Feng Jiao with a cold gaze. Feng Jiao felt a chill on her back. She suddenly felt as if she had brushed past the grim reaper. What exactly was Song Yi¡¯s cultivation level? She felt a little anxious. He had lured them here. Was it right or wrong? Feng Jiao didn¡¯t have a clue for a moment. But she knew. If she didn¡¯t lead the way, she would definitely end up miserable. Just now, Song Yi had only sent her ability back. If he had done it himself, she would probably be dead. After thinking about it, she could only nod and agree. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to the clan first. What are you looking for? Maybe we can find the answer there.¡± Chapter 1369 Feng Jiao led the way and began the long walk. Song Yi and Lin Lei observed the surrounding environment. It was indeed much better than the previous island¡¯s environment. They even saw many rare and precious herbs. No Wonder Feng Jiao was able to refine poison. The main reason was that the environment provided her with convenience. The spiritual energy was also denser than before. It felt even purer. As for the energy stone, Lin Lei contacted Xiao Mi from the space. ¡°Xiao Mi, we have arrived safely. Do you feel anything? ¡± Xiao Mi was enjoying her food when she heard Lin Lei¡¯s words. She remembered that she had forgotten something. She quickly tried to feel the energy stone¡¯s fluctuation. It was stronger than before, but it felt like there was a layer of something between them. It made Xiao Mi unable to determine the exact location of the energy stone. ¡°Master, the energy stone¡¯s fluctuation is stronger than before. ¡°But I can¡¯t feel where it is? ¡°So, you can only work hard. ¡°See if you can find any clues on Feng Jiao. Maybe she will know something. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. Don¡¯t act recklessly in the space. ¡°I can summon you at any time if you are doing something bad. ¡°Be careful not to let us see everything! ¡± After teasing Xiao Mi, Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Xiao Mi still didn¡¯t understand one thing, so she said to little stone next to her. ¡°Master, you contacted me just now. You told me not to do bad things in the space, saying that you were afraid that I would be seen naked. It¡¯s really strange, what kind of bad things can I do?¡± Little stone smiled after hearing this. Xiao Mi¡¯s pure personality was like she would never grow up. And he liked this kind of personality of hers. He never made it clear, so little sister was spoiled by him more and more like a child. ¡°I know what¡¯s going on. You can eat in peace. Be careful, master will call us out again in a while. When the time comes, you won¡¯t be able to eat the delicacies here for a few days.¡± After being reminded by the stone, Xiao Mi directly threw Lin Lei¡¯s words to the back of her mind. In her opinion, it was better to fill her stomach first. She still planned to go and see the children after eating. Once the master was busy, she reckoned that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of the four children. The poor four children were left behind just like that. After walking for a long time outside, they came to a green bamboo forest. The bamboo branches and leaves were very luxuriant, and the spiritual energy seemed to be a little richer than before. They walked up the path and walked for a while. They saw rows of houses, which looked very spectacular. There were at least dozens of rooms. They were mostly made of bamboo and trees. The people here mostly had yellow skin and black eyes. There were also a few golden-haired, blue-eyed descendants. But no matter what color their skin was, their looks could be said to be very good. Although the men could not be said to be unrivaled in beauty, the women could not be said to be devastatingly beautiful. But compared to the dwarfs, they were much more beautiful. It was hard to imagine that such a group of people were cursed. They were destined to not live past 30 years old. Normally speaking, 30 years old was the golden period of a person¡¯s life. Now, they felt a little sympathy for Feng Jiao. In this life, there weren¡¯t many people who weren¡¯t afraid of death. The closer they were to the time of death, the more afraid they were. Feng Jiao walked in front proudly. As soon as she appeared, someone noticed her. ¡°Let¡¯s see if Feng Jiao is back. ¡± ¡°I think so! But who is following her? It¡¯s not one of us, right?¡± ¡°Feng Jiao, did she betray us? She brought an outsider in. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and report it. Let Feng Xiang see what¡¯s going on. ¡± Chapter 1370 When Lin Lei and Song Yi heard what they said, it was actually in English, unlike Gu Tianxiao¡¯s mandarin dialect. Song Yi had studied English for a period of time. Therefore, they could roughly understand what they said. Lin Lei had also studied English before she was reborn. During the apocalypse, she did not abandon English when she interacted with foreigners. Therefore, she could also understand. Gu Tianxiao could not understand what the people in front of him said, so he could only ask Feng Jiao. ¡°What did they say? Why didn¡¯t I understand? ¡± Feng Jiao looked at them proudly. In her eyes, the words of her clansmen were incomprehensible. They probably didn¡¯t understand. This would make it easier for them to take action later. If they wanted to control her in their hands, then it would depend on their own abilities. ¡°They¡¯re talking about what we¡¯re saying here. They¡¯re just greeting me. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Gu Tianxiao was on guard against Feng Jiao in his heart. He didn¡¯t believe her at all. But there was nothing he could do now. Who asked him to not understand? Song Yi and Lin Lei didn¡¯t speak at the side. They just wanted to see what tricks Feng Jiao could play later. Feng Jiao¡¯s race should be quite intelligent. They actually made fabric. There were even some colors on it. So they wore simple clothes, although the workmanship was very poor. But compared to the dwarves, they wore animal skins to wrap their bodies. Organ brought a few women over and nodded at Feng Jiao. Then, she looked at the three people beside her. They were all very good-looking, and one of them was a man and a woman. It gave her an indescribable feeling. ¡°sister, I didn¡¯t expect you to come back so soon. Who are these people? Why did you bring outsiders here?¡± Feng Jiao looked at organ. She hadn¡¯t seen him for many years, and now that he was taller, his body had become full. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me how I¡¯ve been living outside all these years? ¡°For everyone¡¯s sake, I¡¯ve endured humiliation outside and done so many things. ¡± Other than not being as good-looking as her, everyone else was better than her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. She was suffering outside. And they were living a very happy life at home. The organ ran her hand through her hair and twisted her slender waist. ¡°sister, it¡¯s not right for you to talk like that. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to leave. You¡¯re the one who took the initiative to leave. You said that you were going to look for the key. You want to change your own fate, how about that Have you found the key?¡±actually, she was a little anxious, because she was going to turn 30 soon. Feng Jiao snorted coldly. ¡°have I left for too long? Have you forgotten your identity What identity am I? ¡°You actually dare to question me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll punish you? ¡± Feng Qin smiled and sized Feng Jiao up from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯ve left this place since you were young, and you¡¯ve already lost your right to inherit. What identity do you think you have now? I respect you for calling you sister. If I don¡¯t respect you,. I can find someone to arrest you. Do you believe me? So, you should be more polite. You can answer whatever I ask. You told me that you would only come back if I found the key. Where is the key? Where is it?¡± Feng Jiao was so angry that she didn¡¯t think that her proud identity. It was useless now. She looked at the people around her. Most of them were very unfriendly. After more than ten years,. Everyone¡¯s feelings had faded. Some of them, she didn¡¯t recognize at all. Chapter 1371 Song Yi said in his mind, ¡°wife, it seems that Feng Jiao¡¯s identity. ¡°She should be the previous heir, but now it seems. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that she has been replaced by someone else. ¡± ¡°MM, from their conversation, I can also feel it, ¡± Lin Lei replied. There was a commotion in the crowd, and another group of people walked over. The leader was a man. His black hair was especially long, and it was tied into a ponytail. His facial features were a little demonic, and his eyes were as cold as a Goshawk. Around him, there was the aura of a superior. Song Yi said telepathically, ¡°wife, if anything happens later, remember to hide behind me. ¡°. This man¡¯s cultivation was not low. He was so young, but he was already in the high stage of the QI cultivation stage. It was a little unexpected. Some of the people around occasionally had cultivation. But they were only in the early stage of the QI cultivation stage.¡± ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. ¡± Lin Lei knew that her cultivation was not good. She only had some spiritual power. Spiritual power attacks were not like they could directly cause harm to the other party. Instead, they needed to find an opportunity to win in one move. The only ones who could defend themselves were their spiritual pets and Fen Tian. Feng Xiang looked at Feng Jiao and then looked at the three people beside him. One of the men did not have any cultivation, while the other two felt that they were not in a good state. Could it be that they had cultivation? If they had cultivation and he did not see through them, it meant that their cultivation was definitely higher than his. He turned to look at Feng Jiao again. It had been many years since they last met. He really did not expect her to come back alive. ¡°Feng Jiao, what do you mean by bringing a few people back? ¡°Also, where have you been all these years? ¡± Feng Jiao glanced at Feng Xiang. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m going to do? ¡°I¡¯m going to look for the key to break the curse for everyone. ¡°So that everyone can leave and live the life they want. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be 30 years old and die just like my parents. ¡°Am I wrong? ¡± Feng Xiang nodded slightly. ¡°then has your wish been fulfilled? Or, did you bring an outsider back with you for some other ulterior motive?¡±He directly goaded her. He did not believe that the silly girl in front of him would not tell the truth. ¡°Of course I got the key back. Otherwise, would I be able to come back? Hurry up and let me in. I¡¯ve been tired out outside all day. Can you let me rest for a while And then say something?¡± Feng Jiao hated being looked down upon by others the most. Ever since she was young, this was her weakness. So she directly said everything. Feng Xiang and the others heard that the key had been found by Feng Jiao. Then, their expressions softened a little. ¡°Mm, what you¡¯re saying makes me feel like an outsider. Of course, I have to take a good rest when I get home. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my room first. I¡¯ll get everyone to prepare some food. ¡°We¡¯ll talk after we finish eating. ¡± Feng Jiao nodded. She felt that Feng Xiang¡¯s attitude was more or less the same. She had been outstanding since she was young, and everyone admired her. She had always been the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. She hated people who didn¡¯t care about her the most. Lin Lei and Song Yi didn¡¯t say anything. They followed Feng Jiao all the way to the largest meeting hall of the Feng Clan. Feng Xiang¡¯s actions were very efficient. He ordered his subordinates to prepare a sumptuous lunch. Feng Jiao directly sat at the head of the table. She didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s attitude at all. In her heart, she was the savior. She had sacrificed so much for everyone, not to mention that she had found the key. It was only right that everyone should thank her. Without noticing, Feng Xiang¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. Chapter 1372 The food was served soon. Lin Lei sensed that the food was not drugged. Then, she gave Song Yi and Gu Tianxiao a look, telling them that they could eat the food on the table without worry. The food on the table was very simple. There were a few plates of stir-fried vegetables, a braised fish, and a plate of meat. Six dishes. They looked ordinary, but they were probably the best dishes here. Looking at Gu Tianxiao¡¯s gluttonous look, he thought about the living conditions of his clansmen. Then he felt relieved. He reckoned that he had never eaten stir-fried vegetables before. He didn¡¯t expect that a person who lived on an island, regardless of living conditions. Or lifestyle, it could really be said to be heaven and earth. Gu Tianxiao looked at Lin Lei, Song Yi, and Feng Jiao, who were all picking up their chopsticks to eat. He was at a loss. Because he didn¡¯t know how to use chopsticks at all. Before, he basically ate with his bare hands. Looking at them, eating with chopsticks was especially convenient, so he also wanted to use chopsticks. However, when he held it in his hand, he found that the chopsticks were not very useful. He had clearly taken a fancy to a piece of meat and wanted to take it over. Only then did he realize that no matter how hard he tried, he could not pick it up. The sweat on his head could not help but rise. It was really too awkward, and there were many people around him. Everyone¡¯s eyes seemed to be looking at him, making him feel very uncomfortable. Song Yi saw the stiff movements of Gu Tianxiao¡¯s hands. On the table, since it was just the four of them eating, he simply picked up the plates and picked up some from each plate. Putting all of them into the bowl, Gu Tianxiao rummaged until there was no more space in the bowl. ¡°You can eat it. If it¡¯s not enough, tell me. I¡¯ll help you pick it up. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Song Yi! ¡± It was the first time Gu Tianxiao felt so real and warm. If he was not a man, he would not cry so easily. He was so touched that he was about to cry. He quickly picked up the bowl and picked up the dishes in the bowl. As he ate, he sighed. How did they make this dish so delicious? It was too different from where he lived. Lin Lei didn¡¯t have a big appetite for the dishes on the table. She put down her chopsticks after two bites. She was just waiting to see what Feng Jiao and the others were going to do? The key, if she guessed correctly, should be somewhere on Gu Tianxiao¡¯s body, hidden. He should have brought it with him. Next, it was time to witness the answer. Array formation, curse? How did such a strange island form? Feng Jiao was very hungry. In addition, it had been a long time since she had eaten such delicious food. She couldn¡¯t stop eating, so she was on par with Gu Tianxiao. She ate almost all the food on the table into their stomachs. Feng Xiang just sat at the side and drank tea, not eating. He was indeed thinking about his next step. Now, everyone was basically his own people. Feng Jiao was a fool, but she was so stupid that she didn¡¯t know. She thought that she had found the key and lifted everyone¡¯s curse. She could still continue to be the clan leader. It was ridiculous to think about it. At that time, it was all a trap. She wanted Feng Jiao to leave this place. Otherwise, how could she have taken control of everything here so quickly? Therefore, he was determined to get the key. He wouldn¡¯t let go of the Authority on the island. As for Feng Jiao, if she was obedient after the incident, he could give her a proper title. After all, she was also the most beautiful woman on the island. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to stay to warm the bed. He looked at Lin Lei from the corner of his eyes. He had to admit that this woman was also a beauty. After seeing her, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. Chapter 1373 The appearance of the woman was very to Feng Xiang¡¯s liking. Her facial features were exquisite, and her features were like a painting. especially her pair of moist peach blossom eyes, every frown and smile was mesmerizing. It could be said that she completely surpassed all the women on the island. However, Feng Xiang was very clear in his heart that there were some women that could be moved. There were some women that could not be moved, just like the one in front of him. If he had designs on her, he reckoned that the man beside her. He would definitely not let him off so easily. That was why he gave up directly, because he had not figured out the other party¡¯s background. Lunch was hastily finished, and the things on the table had already been eaten by everyone. Feng Xiang felt that it was time to speak, so he placed the teacup in his hand on the table. ¡°Feng Jiao, now that you¡¯ve eaten, you should tell me where the key is, right? ¡± Feng Jiao burped. It had been a long time since she had a full meal. She finally returned to normal. She felt that her body was full of motivation, and she also had to resolve the matter. ¡°Feng Xiang, go and take out the sacred object! ¡± Feng Xiang¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°How can we take out the sacred object in our clan so easily? Have you eaten too much and forgotten the clan¡¯s rules?¡± Feng Jiao did not expect that Feng Xiang would not follow her orders. ¡°Have I been away for too long? It¡¯s not easy to speak. ¡°sacred object, how can I break the spell if I don¡¯t take it out? ¡± Feng Xiang stood up and walked to Feng Jiao. He reached out and pinched her chin. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you enough face today. Be Sensible and quickly take out the key. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do.¡± He actually threatened her. Feng Jiao waved her hand and slapped Feng Xiang¡¯s hand away. ¡°You¡¯re too impudent. Someone, arrest him. I want to enforce the family law.¡± He spoke very loudly. She had thought that someone would step forward. In the end, there was no sound. Feng Jiao only realized it at this time. No one listened to her orders. They all stood in place, as if they were watching a show. Feng Qin fiddled with her hair at the side and said with a smile, ¡°Feng Jiao, haven¡¯t you seen your identity clearly? Your words are no longer useful. So don¡¯t waste your saliva. Since you¡¯re already back. You can be considered a part of the family. The key is a matter of course. You should give it up. Hurry up and take out the thing. Do you want us to make a move?¡± Feng Jiao stood up and pointed at Feng Qin. ¡°Who do you think you are? How can you treat me like this? ¡°I¡¯m the clan leader. You should all listen to me. ¡± Feng Xiang sneered. ¡°The self-appointed clan leader? ¡°? Feng Qin had already made it very clear that what she said was what I said. Be Sensible and quickly take out the things so that I don¡¯t have to do anything. Stop putting on your airs. I¡¯m the clan leader now. It¡¯s publicly acknowledged. Do you think anyone will still listen to your orders now?¡± Every word touched her heart. Feng Jiao shouted, ¡°why haven¡¯t you all died yet? Only when the clan leader dies will someone else inherit the position. So your identity is not justified.¡± Feng Xiang¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Then I¡¯ll remind you. When you left, did you forget that we held a ceremony? That ceremony was when you voluntarily gave up the position of clan leader. It could even be said that you completely gave up your identity as a member of the Feng clan. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know?¡± Feng Jiao sank into her memories. She thought of the blood sacrifice that was held before she left. She made everyone drink her blood. Wasn¡¯t her goal to make everyone submit to her forever? How did it become like this? Chapter 1374 Lin Lei and Song Yi instantly thought of what they had seen in the Mirage. Although they didn¡¯t know why it reappeared in front of them after such a long time had passed. They thought of Feng Jiao cutting open their wrists with a knife and putting the blood into the jar. Then, they picked up the jar and drank all the wine. It turned out that the ceremony was the ceremony of the abdication of the Patriarch! Now, the two of them felt a little sympathy for Feng Jiao. They didn¡¯t think that working hard for such a long time was just a wedding dress for others. The attitude of the Feng clan people had already explained everything. They were only following Feng Xiang¡¯s orders. Feng Jiao was just a clown in front of them. Feng Jiao couldn¡¯t accept reality at all. She pointed at Feng Xiang and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you tell me that? Only a blood sacrifice can open the stone and let me leave this place. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about the ceremony at all. I could even give up the position of chief. ¡°What if you knew how I could do that? ¡± Feng Xiang clapped his hands, ¡°then you already know now. So you should understand now. There can only be one clan leader in the Feng clan. That¡¯s me. ¡°Moreover, do you think that with your little cultivation. ¡°You still have a way to contend with me now? ¡± After saying that, he raised his hand and released a wave of pressure towards Feng Jiao¡¯s direction. Feng Jiao¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Song Yi had already beaten her until she bled. This time, she was even more injured. She spat out another mouthful of blood and almost fell to the ground. At the same time that Feng Xiang¡¯s pressure came, Song Yi waved his hand in front of him and hit the white light barrier. Therefore, when Feng Xiang¡¯s pressure came to him, it was hit back. Because it bounced back, the light circle passed through Feng Xiang¡¯s body and caused internal injuries. Feng Xiang¡¯s blood was unstable and blood flowed out of his mouth. He looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°I have no enmity with you. Why did you hurt me? Don¡¯t tell me you want to protect this woman?¡± Song Yi waved his hand to remove the barrier and directly asked in English, ¡°I just happened to help you out. When you attacked just now, weren¡¯t you just testing me?¡± ¡°You, you can actually speak our language. ¡± Feng Xiang was so angry that he completely spat out the blood in his mouth. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth. Then, he threw it onto the table with a bang. ¡°I admit that I can¡¯t beat you. But don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re in my territory now. There¡¯s an old saying that a strong dragon can not suppress a local snake. ¡°today, I¡¯d like to see what kind of storm you can stir up. ¡± After saying that, he clapped his hands behind him. The door was pushed open directly, and five or six people came in from outside. All of them had their faces covered, their nostrils stuffed with things, and they were all holding bags in their hands. After opening it, a puff of green smoke came out, and soon the whole room was covered in green smoke. Feng Jiao was shocked when she saw the green smoke, and she wanted to stand up and run away. Only then did she realize that her legs had gone soft. She had just stood up when she fell down. Knowing that she had already confessed, she simply did not run away. Pointing at Feng Xiang, she said, ¡°you are really vicious! You actually have [ poison ] . I will always look down on you, you coward. You lied to me. As long as the ceremony is held, I can leave this place. In the end? You took away everything that I had. Feng Xiang, I swear to God, as long as I am alive,. I will definitely return all the humiliation that I have suffered today. I¡¯ll pay it all back, I swear!¡± Chapter 1375 When the poisonous smoke appeared. Lin Lei immediately took out the antidote and let Song Yi and Gu Tianxiao take one each. Therefore, the poisonous smoke couldn¡¯t hurt them at all. Lin Lei sniffed the air. It had a faint almond smell. She felt a little bitter and didn¡¯t feel anything else. She looked at Feng Jiao, who was obviously deeply poisoned. Her face was as Pale as paper and her lips were as red as blood. She looked extremely terrifying. The scariest thing was that her face was aging continuously. Soon, her hair turned white, and the wrinkles and spots at the corners of her eyes slowly appeared on her face. It made people feel very scary, and they felt a chill run down their spines. Feng Jiao lightly touched her face. Who knew that her face was already ruined? She really hated it. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have come back? The house was filled with smoke, and when the smoke dispersed. Feng Xiang looked at Feng Jiao, who had turned into a wrinkled, white-haired girl, and her previously plump body was gone forever. ¡°If you refuse a toast, you¡¯ll have to do it the hard way. I¡¯ve already told you just now. ¡°As long as you take out the key, I won¡¯t mistreat you. ¡°You¡¯re the one who insisted on fighting with me, so you don¡¯t blame me at all for being like this. ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Feng Jiao¡¯s head was lying on the ground and she couldn¡¯t even lift it up. Her hands pounded the ground hard, telling her body not to lie down. ¡°Feng Xiang, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s too early to be happy. Who knows who will be the final winner?¡± Feng Xiang laughed. ¡°[ poison ] is a poison that I specially developed. In this world, other than me, no one else can get the antidote. Now, tell me, who is the final winner?¡± Feng Jiao laughed and looked at Song Yi and Lin Lei, ¡°your identities are indeed not simple. You can speak our language. And the poison didn¡¯t work on you, that¡¯s great. Give me the antidote If you don¡¯t give me the antidote, I won¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡±She felt that her body¡¯s function was rapidly declining. After a while, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to speak. At this moment, she was truly afraid. Only now did Feng Xiang notice that the three people opposite him weren¡¯t poisoned. Moreover, their faces were ruddy, as if nothing had happened just now. How was this possible? The poison that he had researched for more than ten years had actually been cured by someone, scaring him so much that he almost lost his balance. The person behind the organ helped him up, ¡°clan head, are you alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± After Feng Xiang stood firm, he looked at Song Yi and the other two, ¡°who exactly are you people? Why did you barge into our place? ¡°You can actually detoxify me. Then there must be an alchemist among you. ¡°Tell me, who exactly is the alchemist? ¡± Lin Lei laughed and walked in front of everyone, speaking fluent English. ¡°I¡¯m that alchemist. Why? Do you have any questions to ask me? ¡± Feng Xiang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Tell me, how did you do it? [ rotten poison ] , a top-grade poison that I¡¯ve researched for so many years. How did you easily detoxify it? ¡°Tell me, do you have any magic treasures on you? ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand gently at Feng Xiang. ¡°As a return gift, I¡¯ll return the favor. ¡°Then we can talk about how I got rid of your poison. ¡± A wave of purple smoke drifted toward Feng Xiang and the others. Feng Xiang could only cover his nose and mouth. He felt that he would be safe this way. The ten or so people behind him did not expect this. They were all poisoned and fell to the ground. Chapter 1376 Lin Lei did not give them a particularly severe poison. If they died, they would not be able to get anything else out of them. Therefore, what she gave them was the [ dispersal technique ] . As time passed, the cultivation of their bodies would slowly dissipate, completely turning them into disabled people. More than a dozen of them could not get up after sitting weakly on the ground. Their faces were getting Paler and Paler, and the sweat on their foreheads had all dripped down. He couldn¡¯t speak, and he felt as if his strength had disappeared. Feng Xiang endured until the smoke had completely dissipated. Only then did he take his hand away, thinking that everything was fine. In the end, the moment he opened his mouth, he felt a particularly stuffy feeling in his chest, and for a moment, he couldn¡¯t even breathe. He directly sat on the chair at the back, panting heavily. He could already confirm that he had been poisoned. The strength in his body had disappeared bit by bit, and if it weren¡¯t for the chair behind him,. He might have just fallen to the ground. He didn¡¯t expect to be in heaven one second ago. The next second, he was in hell. He looked at the woman who was still smiling in front of him. ¡°Who are you people? Even if I die today, you should let me die clearly! Otherwise, I won¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s see what you can do to me.¡± Lin Lei clapped her hands. ¡°Not bad, you can still be considered a man. But you have to consider it clearly. I can give you a poison. Of course, I can also give you other poisons. Although I¡¯m not as overbearing as you, directly returning a person to his old age. But I can still make you wish you were dead. ¡°Feng Xiang, do you want to try? ¡±Afterr saying that, he wanted to go forward to answer, but was pulled back bySonggYii. Song Yi hugged Lin Lei with both hands. ¡°Wife, do you remember what I told you before you came? Didn¡¯t I tell you to lean behind me? Why did you run to the front? What if he sneaks up on you?¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, I just want to hear what they have to say. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m confident that they won¡¯t be able to get up at all. Because more than half of their spiritual power has already disappeared.¡± Song Yi touched Lin Lei¡¯s nose and said, ¡°you¡¯re so smart. When did you become so talkative. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. I only remember that you promised me. ¡°after you came in, you listened to me. Why are you going back on your word now? ¡± His eyes were very serious as he waited for Lin Lei¡¯s reply. When the man was angry, Lin Lei gave up. She nodded obediently and returned to her original position. When he heard that his cultivation would disappear, Feng Xiang quickly took out a small bottle and poured out a pill. The antidote pill was something he had developed over many years. It could cure ordinary poisons, so he could only try it out. He swallowed the pill, but found that it was useless. The strength in his body was still disappearing, and his stomach suddenly felt uncomfortable. It was probably because of the pill he had just taken. He felt as if his entire stomach had been put on fire and roasted. It made him feel very painful, and he slowly couldn¡¯t sit still and fell to the ground. It was so painful that he rolled on the ground. Feng Jiao was already speechless, but seeing the current situation, she couldn¡¯t help but clap her hands and cheer. She really wanted to clap her hands and cheer, but she could only make a faint sound. ¡°Good, Feng Xiang is really too good. This is Karma! You just harmed me, and now you¡¯re being punished by God. I¡¯m really too happy. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t move, or else I would definitely come forward and stab you twice. I¡¯ll let you taste the pain that I suffered just now.¡± Chapter 1377 ¡°B * Tch! ¡± Feng Xiang gasped for breath and scolded, ¡°if you didn¡¯t bring them here, how could so many things have happened? ¡°If I¡¯m lucky enough to survive, I¡¯ll definitely chop you into meat paste and feed you to the dogs. ¡± Feng Jiao raised her head and laughed loudly, and then coughed violently. A large amount of blood gushed out from the corner of her mouth. The [ rotting poison ] would slowly corrode all of the body¡¯s functions. Until eventually, she would age and die. In the past, Feng Jiao had only seen this prescription in her family¡¯s solid foundation. She had not personally developed this unique medicinal herb. She really did not expect it to end her life like this. She was really unwilling to lose the face that she was so proud of! Looking at Gu Tianxiao who was not far away, she stretched out her hand. ¡°Save me! Tianxiao, I beg you to save me. ¡± Gu Tianxiao felt very scary as Feng Jiao aged little by little. But when he thought of everything that he had experienced before, he lowered his head. ¡°Feng Jiao, I can¡¯t do anything. I can¡¯t save you. ¡± ¡°Gu Tianxiao, you¡¯re a waste! ¡± Feng Jiao struggled with her dying breath. ¡°You can¡¯t save me, but the people beside you can! Go and beg them for me. Hurry up and save me. If you don¡¯t detoxify me, it¡¯ll be too late. I¡¯m going to die soon. If I die, I won¡¯t let you go even if I become a ghost. Hurry up and go. What are you standing there for?¡± Gu Tianxiao was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what to do next. Lin Lei looked at Feng Jiao, who was about to die, and still felt that this woman was really shameless. She looked at Gu Tianxiao. ¡°Have you forgotten how she treated you before? Do you need me to help you remember? You can¡¯t be merciful. ¡°today, you pleaded for her. ¡°tomorrow, if anything happens, will she let you go? ¡± Gu Tianxiao¡¯s eyes flashed. After all, it had just happened not long ago. He had not forgotten it at all. He was lying on the ground, alone and helpless. How did Feng Jiao treat him? If not for the fact that he was useful,. Feng Jiao would have killed him long ago. Gu Tianxiao understood everything. He smiled bitterly and looked at Feng Jiao. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone save you. You¡¯ve done all kinds of bad things. Your fate today is entirely because you brought this upon yourself. You can¡¯t blame others. If you really want to find me as a ghost,. Then I¡¯ll accompany you to the end.¡± Feng Jiao knew that Gu Tianxiao wasn¡¯t willing to save her. Lin Lei definitely felt intense resentment. She looked at Lin Lei with a vicious gaze and said, ¡°I curse you to never be happy in your life¡­ Ah! ¡± A white light flashed. Feng Jiao didn¡¯t finish what she wanted to say and was directly turned into ashes. In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, she disappeared in an instant. Song Yi retracted his hand and looked at Gu Tianxiao. ¡°This kind of woman deserves to die. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still sad for her.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sad. I¡¯m just scared. ¡± Gu Tianxiao took a step back. A living person had suddenly turned into ashes. There wasn¡¯t even a trace left on the ground as if nothing had happened. Song Yi spoke in a casual manner. He had seen that the white light had shot out from his hand. It could be said that it was fast, accurate, and ruthless. Was it because of Feng Jiao that he cursed Lin Lei? If he hadn¡¯t been afraid of Song Yi before, at this moment, Gu Tianxiao was completely afraid. Thinking about how they had appeared out of thin air and come to the island, he could be said to know nothing about them. What exactly were they looking for on the island? Chapter 1378 Feng Xiang was also in shock, and only then did he recover. Looking at Feng Jiao, the place where he had been lying was empty. At this moment, he panicked. He slid down from the chair and directly knelt on the ground. ¡°What exactly are you doing here? Can you say it, all of you agree. I beg you, you must let me go, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± With a flick of his finger, he turned into ashes. Then this person¡¯s cultivation was at least at the foundation establishment stage, and might even have reached the core formation stage. It could be even higher¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei looked at Song Yi beside her, feeling very happy. Feng Jiao had brought this upon herself. Being reduced to ashes was already her best ending. Even if Song Yi didn¡¯t make a move, she would make a move later. Looking at Feng Xiang kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly, where was his previous arrogant appearance? ¡°Feng Xiang, we need something from your clan. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± Feng Xiang directly asked. ¡°The Phoenix clan¡¯s sacred object! ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Lin Lei told Feng Xiang once again, waiting for his news. After coming here, she carefully observed it, but there was no clue about the energy stone. She carefully pondered. She felt that it was necessary to take a look at their sacred object. What was it? Was it related to energy? Feng Xiang looked at the couple in front of him, deep in thought. Should I hand it over or not? If I don¡¯t hand it over, will I still be alive? The answer was definitely no. The man was fast, accurate, and ruthless just now. He didn¡¯t even have a high chance of escaping, so there was only one path left. If he handed it over, there was still a chance of survival. After Feng Xiang thought it through, he stood up and realized that he didn¡¯t have any strength left. He could only say carefully, ¡°can you detoxify our bodies first? Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to move at all. ¡°I swear I won¡¯t run. ¡°If we break this oath, we¡¯ll end up like Feng Jiao. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other, then took out a bottle from their bags. It was the antidote for the poison smoke. They threw it directly at Feng Xiang. Feng Xiang used all his strength to catch the bottle. His hand trembled as he opened the bottle and poured out a pill. He swallowed it without thinking. After the pill was swallowed, he felt a warm flow in his stomach. It slowly flowed from his Dantian to his entire body. The spiritual power in his body also slowly returned. Feng Xiang was so happy that he immediately laughed out loud. Organ was lying on the side, looking at Feng Xiang with longing eyes. ¡°Clan leader, hurry up and give us the antidote. If we don¡¯t take the medicine, our cultivation will be wasted. ¡± Feng Xiang heard it and quickly ran over. He Fed the medicine into the organ¡¯s mouth and then gave the bottle to her. ¡°Hurry up and give the medicine to everyone. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± After the organ took the medicine, she felt much better. She quickly got up and fed the medicine to everyone. Feng Xiang tidied up his clothes and came to Lin Lei. ¡°Miss, follow me. I¡¯ll take you to see the holy relic right away. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to speak. However, Song Yi beat her to it. ¡°You can lead the way. We¡¯ll follow behind. Don¡¯t play any tricks.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold. Feng Xiang had already been scared before. So how could he dare to play tricks? He couldn¡¯t beat the man with force. Even if he used poison, the woman¡¯s medical skills were probably on him. Feng Xiang smiled bitterly. What else could he do other than lead the way? Chapter 1379 Because he needed the key, Song Yi turned to Gu Tianxiao and said, ¡°come with me. ¡°. ¡°without your key, I don¡¯t think I can do it. ¡± Hearing the word ¡°key, ¡± Gu tianxiao quickly fumbled in his hair. A golden key appeared in his hand. ¡°Song Yi, just take the key. ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. ¡± After saying that, he lowered his head. Song Yi looked at the key in his hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried? I won¡¯t return it to you after I take it. ¡± Gu Tianxiao smiled awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯ve saved me so many times. ¡°This is just a key. It¡¯s useless in my hands. ¡°If you need it, just take it. ¡± He thought to himself, ¡°so what if I don¡¯t give it to you? You can still get it, so you might as well do me a favor. I don¡¯t want to be like Feng Jiao and be destroyed. ¡°. Song Yi could tell from Gu Tianxiao¡¯s face what he was thinking? He was probably afraid of what had just happened. But it didn¡¯t matter. This would solve his urgent problem. He took the golden key from his hand. ¡°thank you. ¡°I¡¯ll try. If it¡¯s not what we¡¯re looking for,. ¡°I¡¯ll return the key to you. ¡± Gu Tianxiao waved his hand, ¡°you don¡¯t have to return it to me. Actually, this key is useless to me. When my father handed it to me, he didn¡¯t tell me what the key was for? So, it¡¯s just a decoration in my hand.¡± Song Yi nodded and felt that there was no time to waste, so he turned around and left with Feng Xiang. Gu Tianxiao watched the three of them leave and heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly found a chair and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s so scary. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have come to this damn place. Sigh, I don¡¯t know how to get out!¡± Organ looked at Gu Tianxiao from the side and felt that he was a little silly. It was his first time seeing such a silly man, so he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and laugh. Gu Tianxiao heard a woman laughing behind him. He turned around to take a look, and just happened to meet Feng Qin¡¯s eyes. The surrounding atmosphere became ambiguous until someone pushed the door open and came in. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads to the side. Guqin¡¯s heart thumped. What was wrong with her? This was the first time Gu Tianxiao met a woman¡¯s eyes, and he was a little embarrassed. He could only turn his head and stop thinking about this matter. On the other side, Feng Xiang Brought Song Yi and Lin Lei away from the place where they lived. They directly followed the path in the forest and began to walk into the mountains. Because of the abundant spiritual energy here, the surrounding plants grew very luxuriously. Any tree, with just your waist and even thicker, should be several hundred years old. Feng Xiang looked at the surrounding trees and said with emotion. ¡°these trees are at least 500 years old. ¡°It¡¯s the biggest tree in the middle not far ahead. ¡°It¡¯s already more than 2,000 years old. Our ancestors had it when they lived here. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°I heard from you that you guys stayed here because of the curse. ¡°. ¡°really? ¡± Feng Xiang stopped in his tracks. ¡°How do I put this? ¡°There¡¯s definitely a curse, but it can¡¯t leave this island. ¡°because of the array formation on the island, didn¡¯t you guys notice it? ¡°The sky will always be the same. The cloud on the left has always been there. ¡°It¡¯s as if it¡¯s frozen¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 1380 Lin Lei and Song Yi could not help but look at the cloud. Only then did they realize that the cloud was really there without moving at all? When they came, they only paid attention to their surroundings. They did not notice that something was wrong in the sky at all. Now, both of them could not help but feel that this place was very strange. Feng Xiang looked at their expressions and could not help but laugh. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. The Sky has always been like this. When night falls, it will become a sea of stars. It¡¯s very beautiful. I don¡¯t know what the scenery outside is like. ¡°Anyway, the scenery at night is very charming. You can observe it tonight. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°have none of you ever gone out? I mean, except for Feng Jiao.¡± Although this place was very beautiful, when they thought of their ancestors living here, it was really too pitiful. Because they had not seen the wonderful life outside. Time had stopped at 30 years old. One had to say, the person who had cursed. It was too sinister. It had given them a beautiful living environment. Indeed, each of them had only enjoyed it for 30 years. Feng Xiang thought for a moment. They were outsiders anyway. They would leave this place sooner or later. Even if they knew, it wouldn¡¯t matter. ¡°Feng Jiao isn¡¯t the first person to leave this place. The first person to leave should be my master. After he left, he never came back. ¡°He might have died outside. ¡°because the curse here isn¡¯t lifted, as long as we step out of the island. ¡°We will die in the sea. ¡± Song Yi cut straight to the point. ¡°Who cursed you? ¡± Although he had heard Gu he¡¯s explanation before, he still felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Feng Xiang smiled bitterly. ¡°It can only be said that it was the sins of our ancestors. But it was left for our descendants to bear. Speaking of which, about 2,000 years ago. There was a strange stone that fell from the sky into the imperial city at that time. After landing, the surroundings could be said to have undergone earth-shattering changes. The blind could see again. The body was suffering from a serious illness, and there was no medicine that could cure it. There were even some flower-armored old men who instantly became old and young again. These were just rumors, and we didn¡¯t know whether they were true or not. Anyway, the emperor at that time believed this rumor. So he had people send the stone into the Imperial Palace, although after arriving at the Imperial Palace, the stone didn¡¯t discover anything special. The emperor felt that the time might not be right. Everything was peaceful, but one day. An extraordinary person came to the country, saying that he was good at divination. Many people looked for him and saw their past and present lives. The emperor was a superstitious person. He immediately invited the person to the palace and asked the extraordinary person to read his fortune. How long could he live? The extraordinary person told the emperor that he wouldn¡¯t be long. The emperor was shocked and asked him what method he had. The strange man told him that as long as he threw the spirit stone into the South Sea. He could extend his life for the emperor and let him live until he was 100 years old. The emperor felt that this was not a good deal because the stone was gone. He only had 20 years more life. So he asked the strange man to think of a way to not change his fate. Finally, the strange man said that he could use his life to exchange for his life. Choose 3,000 boys and girls who were born on the same day. Throw them into the South Sea and sacrifice them to the sea. This could also extend the emperor¡¯s life. The emperor hesitated at the time, but considered extending his own life. In the end, he agreed.¡± Chapter 1381 Lin Lei felt something. The people in power were rich and heartless. Suffering was the same as being a commoner. Feng Xiang glanced at them and continued ¡°although the emperor agreed, he needed someone to carry out the matter, so he thought about it. The journey to the remote South China Sea alone would take half a month. In addition to the preparations, 3,000 boys and girls would be born on the same day, the same month, the same year. ¡°The emperor thought for a while and issued an imperial edict to the extraordinary man, asking him and Prime Minister Li to carry it out together. ¡°everything must be arranged properly within three days. ¡± Thinking of so many innocent children, Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°did they really gather the 3,000 boys and girls and go to the South China Sea? ¡± Feng Xiang looked at the mountain not far away and continued, ¡°they did gather the 3,000 children, but they were not born on the same day, the same month, and the same year. Some of them were children from poor families who sacrificed their lives for others. ¡°because some of the children were born noble, their parents went bankrupt to buy their lives so that they could survive. ¡°instead, all of their property fell into the hands of the extraordinary people. ¡°three days later, Prime Minister Li set off for the South China Sea with his team. ¡°The 3,000 children were sacrificed to the sea alive. You can imagine how tragic the scene was. ¡°The anger of the heavens and the resentment of the people was finally aroused. The country was plagued by disasters, and the emperor¡¯s health was getting worse. ¡°Soon, the illness was incurable. At this time, the emperor thought of the extraordinary people. But the strange man disappeared after the emperor was seriously ill. At any time, his valuable property also disappeared. The emperor only knew that he had been tricked after hearing the reports from his subordinates. He regretted that he had treated human lives like grass back then, so he ordered that after he was ill, the stone be sent to the South Sea. After saying that, he took his last breath.¡± Song Yi: ¡°Then what happened to your ancestors? Why were they on the island?¡± Feng Xiang smiled bitterly, ¡°because the anger of the heavens and the resentment of the people did not end because of the emperor¡¯s death. ¡°The whole country rebelled. Our ancestors were descendants of the royal family and didn¡¯t want to participate in the war. ¡°So, we decided to escort the stone to the South Sea. ¡°We found a place where there was no war and built a new home. ¡°In the end, things didn¡¯t go as planned. Just as the stone was transported to the sea, before it could be dropped, a violent tornado occurred on the sea. ¡°everyone on the ship was thrown to this small island. Later, they felt that the environment of this small island was not bad, so they lived here. However, people¡¯s hearts were hard to predict. After a period of peaceful and comfortable life, some people wanted to leave this place. They returned to the previous prosperous and prosperous times, and then the two sides had an intense fight. Later on, it seemed that a god happened to come to the island to stop the war between the two sides and continue to erupt. For some reason, the God did not plan to let the people on the small island leave after settling the matter. After setting down an array to separate the people, he also placed a curse on the people on both sides. ¡°He made us stay on the island for all eternity. ¡± After Feng Xiang finished his narration, Lin Lei and Song Yi fell into deep thought. They felt that the so-called exalted goddess must have left everyone here because of the secret on the island. Feng Xiang pointed at the huge cave in front of them and said, ¡°the sacred relic of our clan is in that cave. You must be careful when you enter later. ¡°I¡¯ve never entered before, so I can¡¯t say what¡¯s inside. ¡± Chapter 1382 Song Yi frowned, ¡°Feng Jiao, how did she find out the way to leave this place? ¡°Also, is it true that once she gets the key, she can open the array? ¡± He felt that something was wrong. Although Feng Xiang had told him everything, it did not match up. Feng Xiang panicked and said, ¡°the way to leave was discovered by our master. He wanted to take us away, but none of us followed him. So, we left by ourselves and never came back. As for the matter of the sacred relic, after the patriarch ascended to the throne, the previous patriarch would tell us about it. At that time, I knew why the Patriarch didn¡¯t let us leave the island. It turned out that because of the array formation, we couldn¡¯t find the exit at all. We just walked around in circles and returned without any success. Although Feng Jiao was the successor at that time, she didn¡¯t know about this matter. When I was young, I eavesdropped on the words of the previous patriarch when he passed on the throne. That¡¯s why I knew about this matter, because I wanted to snatch the position of the tribe leader. So I rearranged the matter and told her. Because we have the sacred item, I made a wild guess. The tribe outside should also have something that has been passed down for generations. I thought I told Feng Jiao the exact words, as long as I obtained the item outside, I would be able to break this curse. Feng Jiao had always wanted to go out, something I knew a long time ago. So I took advantage of this and deceived her. ¡°after she left, I successfully inherited the position of clan leader. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating here these past few years. I can be considered to have made some achievements. ¡°You should know what happened next. ¡± Song Yi and Lin Lei finally nodded, tacitly agreeing with him. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi. ¡°since we¡¯re already at the place, let¡¯s go to the cave to take a look. ¡°although it¡¯s just Feng Xiang¡¯s guess, I think it¡¯s very likely. ¡°perhaps the key in their hands really has something to do with their sacred relic? ¡± Song Yi looked at the cave not far away. The entrance of the cave was not big, and the surrounding plants were very lush. He suddenly had a guess. He looked at Feng Xiang and said, ¡°what does your sacred relic look like? Why is it in the cave? ¡°Have you seen it before? ¡± Feng Xiang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the appearance of a sacred relic before. ¡°The previous clan leader was Feng Jiao¡¯s mother. She passed down her position to me at that time. ¡°It was completely because I couldn¡¯t wait for Feng Jiao anymore. There were some things that she didn¡¯t tell me. ¡°She passed away. Fortunately, I knew that the sacred relic was here before. ¡°But I really can¡¯t do anything about what¡¯s inside. ¡± Lin Lei felt like she wanted to cry, but there was no point in asking. Feng Xiang was smart enough to get rid of Feng Jiao and take the opportunity to hide from the position of clan leader. But the most important thing was that he didn¡¯t seem to have figured it out. It could be said that he was confused. Lin Lei looked at the cave. ¡°Hubby, it looks like we can only gamble. ¡°I hope there¡¯s no danger inside. ¡± ¡°Wife, as the old saying goes, if there¡¯s danger, you must get behind me, ¡± Song Yi replied ¡°I know, just the two of us is really too few. ¡°I¡¯d better call everyone out, ¡± Lin Lei said and then brought out all the people in the space. Everyone had already made preparations beforehand, so they didn¡¯t show any panicked expressions after coming out. Feng Xiang looked at the sudden appearance of three men and one woman. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes and found that there were indeed four more people out of thin air. Chapter 1383 Feng Xiang was at a loss. He did not understand. How did these four people come out? Lin Lei saw Feng Xiang¡¯s shocked expression and could not help but smile as she pointed at him. ¡°My name is Lin Lei, and the person next to me is my husband, Song Yi. From the left, Xiao Mi, Shi Tou, Lin Tian, and Lei Dong are all my spiritual pets. You guys should get to know each other.¡± Feng Xiang knew that these people were spiritual pets and was dumbfounded. He had long known that spiritual pets could transform into humans, and this was the first time he had seen them. He nodded to everyone and said, ¡°hello, everyone. My name is Feng Xiang. ¡± Xiao Mi took a look and was pulled back by little stone. Little Stone said to Lin Lei, ¡°master, you got us out. Are you going to enter this cave? ¡± ¡°Yes! I was busy introducing everyone, so let¡¯s quickly forget about the serious matters. Now that we¡¯re in the cave, everyone must be careful after entering. Don¡¯t fall behind.¡± Everyone nodded after listening. Song Yi was the first to enter the cave. Everyone had night vision, so Lin Lei did not take out a flashlight from the space. The entrance of the cave was four or five stories high, and there were large rocks on both sides. As they walked into the cave, they vaguely heard the sound of water dripping. The cave was very dark, and there were stalactites all around. Water dripped down along the stalactites and dripped onto the ground. The shape of the stalactites was strange. Some of the stalactites looked like a conch, as if it was playing beautiful music. Some of the stalactites looked like a harp. Some of the stalactites fell in rows, like curtains. Through these scenes, they could confirm that the cave had existed for thousands of years. Song Yi led the way in front, afraid that something might happen. In the end, the journey was very smooth. Along the cave, there was only a small path. After walking for a short while, they arrived at a place that was equivalent to the hall. When they looked up, they were shocked by the huge coffin inside. The transparent Bai Yu was hard to ignore at first sight. They had already reached the end. Lin Lei took out a match and a candle from her space. Xiao Mi helped her and used more than ten candles to light up the surroundings. She couldn¡¯t see anything clearly in the hall anymore. Song Yi walked to the coffin and observed it closely. The coffin was at least twice the size of an ordinary coffin. There was no dust on the surface of the coffin, as if someone had cleaned it. Lin Tian walked over excitedly and said, ¡°the material of the coffin might be supreme-grade spirit stones. I just don¡¯t know what kind of spirit stones it is.¡± After being reminded, Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but touch the surface of the coffin. It was ice-cold, and he could vaguely feel something moving. The feeling was especially delicate, and it felt even better than the last time when he dug into the Green Stone Slab. ¡°Your feeling shouldn¡¯t be wrong, it should be a high-quality jade stone. ¡°unfortunately, Jun Mochen didn¡¯t come along. He should know what it is when he comes. ¡± Lin Tian nodded his head. When he came down to the lower realm, he was actually just an adult. He really didn¡¯t know much about the outside world. Song Yi looked at Feng Xiang, who had been standing at the door and didn¡¯t come in, and felt that it was a little strange. He walked over and said, ¡°is this coffin inside your sacred object? ¡± Feng Xiang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure about that. I only know that the sacred object is stored in this cave.¡± Song Yi felt that he should not have any more. He walked to the coffin and carefully observed it. On the other side of the coffin, there was a key socket. Chapter 1384 On the other side of the coffin, Song Yi held the key and gestured with it. The size seemed to be just right, and it should be able to be inserted. Lin Lei stood by the side and watched the situation. ¡°looks like the key was prepared to open the coffin. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s thoughts were the same. He turned around and said, ¡°wife, go back to the door first. I¡¯ll open it to take a look. ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside. ¡± The door was not too far away. If there was anything, he could help immediately. Lin Lei nodded in agreement. Feng Xiang, who was at the door, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head. He wanted to say something to stop it, but he thought of Song Yi, who could turn people into ashes with a flick of his hand. He could only swallow his words and watch as Song Yi held the key and gestured twice. He aimed the key at the crack and inserted it directly. Everyone looked at the coffin and found that there was no reaction from the coffin. Song Yi patted it lightly, but the coffin still did not respond. He took out the key and looked at it carefully. If there should be no problem, then why couldn¡¯t he open it? Song Yi fell into deep thought. He looked at the surrounding decorations and saw a stone beside the coffin. The shape and size of the stone was exactly the same as the one Feng Jiao had moved to this place. He walked towards the stone and touched it with his hand. He found that this stone was not an ordinary stone. There was a faint spiritual energy inside, although it was very little. But he still felt it. Thinking of Feng Jiao¡¯s technique, Song Yi wanted to try turning the stone to the right. But it didn¡¯t work. The stone didn¡¯t move at all, and there was no way to turn it to the left again. There was still no reaction, and he couldn¡¯t use too much strength. Song Yi fell into deep thought, and his hand inadvertently placed on the surface of the stone and lightly pressed it. Kacha. At this time, the stone suddenly moved, and directly turned to the other side of the right. Song Yi decisively took the key in his hand and directly threw it at the key socket of the coffin. The action was fast, accurate, and the key entered the coffin and seamlessly closed. In an instant, the coffin suddenly moved. The coffin board slowly moved forward, and along the gap, a white light shot out into the sky. The hall was full of light, as if it was daytime. Everyone subconsciously closed their eyes¡­ ¡­ In an instant, a white light rushed out and directly rushed into Feng Xiang¡¯s body. Feng Xiang felt a pain in his body. When he opened his eyes again, a red light appeared in his eyes. The corner of his mouth sneered. He looked at the crowd and said, ¡°how dare you charge here. ¡± With a wave of his hand, a wave of pressure swept over, and everyone nearly knelt down. They all held their breaths, and the sweat on their foreheads slowly dripped down. The pressure swept over, and Song Yi was also sweating. It was just that his symptoms were slightly lighter than everyone else¡¯s. Looking at Lin Lei¡¯s face, which was already pale, reaching out to support the wall, she was about to fall to her knees. Song Yi raised his hand towards Feng Xiang and directly hit him. Feng Xiang laughed and drew a circle of light in front of him. ¡°petty tricks, you¡¯re too childish. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s spiritual power hit the circle of light and disappeared. Because Feng Xiang had made his move, the pressure around them had lessened. The expression on Lin Lei¡¯s face was much better. The feeling just now was too terrifying, as if she had brushed past the grim reaper. Chapter 1385 Song Yi looked at Feng Xiang in front of him. His aura had changed, and the murderous aura around him was especially strong. There was also a hint of nobility in his eyes, which made people feel sacred and not dare to offend him. ¡°You¡¯re not Feng Xiang? Who Are you? ¡± Feng Xiang smiled faintly, ¡°you¡¯re quite smart. You can see it all at once. ¡°I¡¯m really not him. ¡°As for who I am, you don¡¯t have the right to know. ¡°You have disturbed my cultivation, so you should accept my punishment. ¡± After his guess was confirmed, the first thing Song Yi did was turn around and say, ¡°wife, don¡¯t worry about me later. Take everyone and leave first. ¡± Lin Lei directly shook her head. She had already noticed that the two of them had just exchanged blows. Song Yi was not ¡°Feng Xiang¡±¡®s match at all. If he could beat him. He would not have let him be so arrogant. If she left again, Song Yi might not be able to withstand it, and that would be bad. Xiao Mi felt that the person opposite her was very strong. ¡°Master, just listen to the male master and go back with US first. It won¡¯t be too late for us to come out after the matter is settled! ¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, go back with master. I want to stay outside, ¡± little stone said from the side. ¡°Hurry up and go back. Be Obedient. ¡± Feng Xiang narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Lei. He sized her up and said, ¡°woman, the feeling on your body is very special. It makes me feel a sense of familiarity. ¡°Like what? ¡± After saying that, he lowered his head and suddenly thought of a possibility. His hand directly attacked Lin Lei, intending to pull her over. ¡°I finally remember what it is? ¡°there should be a space on your body, am I right? ¡± Song Yi noticed it at the first moment. He immediately shot out a white light to stop the man¡¯s attack. Feng Xiang was completely flustered and exasperated. He raised his hands and released his greatest skill. A white light flashed from his body. ¡°None of you are going to leave today. I¡¯m going to capture all of you. ¡°only by killing all of you one by one will I be able to appease the hatred in my heart. ¡± Song Yi felt a surge of Qi and blood. He said to Lin Lei, ¡°wife, listen to me. Quickly return to the space ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to move while you¡¯re here. I have to spend time protecting you. ¡± ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t want to go back. I want to fight with you and deal with him. ¡± ¡°daughter-in-law, now is not the time to work together. You go back to the space first. Don¡¯t worry. I can take care of him alone. ¡°Even if it¡¯s for the sake of the child in the space, think about it. ¡°What if something happens to you? What will happen to the Child? ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± when Lin Lei heard the word ¡®child¡¯ , she was a little hesitant. If something happened to her, the child would definitely be in trouble as well. Xiao MI grabbed Lin Lei¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go back to the space first. I can feel what¡¯s happening outside. When the time comes, I can tell you what¡¯s happening outside, okay?¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t possibly agree with Xiao Mi¡¯s words. Right now, she hated that her cultivation level was too low. Lin Tian said, ¡°I¡¯m not going back. You guys can just go back. ¡± Little Stone said, ¡°I want to stay too. Lei Dong, go back with them. You must keep an eye on them, understand? ¡± Lei Dong understood what little stone meant and nodded. The situation was very dangerous now. It was definitely not the time to show off. It was better to return to the space and make a plan. Lin Lei looked at Lin Tian and little stone. If the two of them stayed, she would feel slightly more at ease. She waved at Xiao Mi and Lei Dong and disappeared back into the space. Chapter 1386 Feng Xiang narrowed his eyes as he watched the three of them disappear in front of his eyes. His guess had been confirmed. ¡°It seems that I was right. There is indeed a space on a woman¡¯s body, and it is a heaven-defying space, right? ¡°That¡¯s great. I didn¡¯t expect that God would give me such a reward after waking up unexpectedly. ¡°Haha, to tell you the truth, it¡¯s useless even if a woman disappears. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, she will disappear from here. When she reappears, she will also appear here, right? ¡± Song Yi laughed after hearing this. ¡°I advise you not to be too arrogant. ¡°although your cultivation is very high now, if I¡¯m not wrong. ¡°Your current cultivation should only be temporary. It shouldn¡¯t be able to last for long. Am I right? ¡± Feng Xiang¡¯s eyes panicked. ¡°Brat, how do you know so much? ¡°It¡¯s just that your cultivation is only at the core formation stage, but your tone is very arrogant. ¡°although my current cultivation can¡¯t last for long, killing the three of you should be a piece of cake ¡°As long as I kill all of you and wait for that woman to appear, it should be fine. ¡± After saying that, he raised his hand and made a move. Song Yi stopped him, ¡°senior, it¡¯s not safe in here. I hope we can fight outside. Is that okay? ¡± Feng Xiang wanted to object, but when he saw the jade coffin out of the corner of his eye, he nodded in agreement. He retracted his hand and flew out of the cave. Song Yi said to stone and Lin Tian, ¡°when we get out, I¡¯ll be in charge of restraining him. The two of you can act according to the situation. ¡°I estimate that his cultivation will only last for an hour or two at most. We¡¯ll be fine as long as we get through it. ¡± Lin Tian and stone nodded in agreement. Their cultivation was very weak now, at least compared to that man. Therefore, if they wanted to win, it seemed that they could only sneak attack from behind. After deciding on the strategy, Song Yi immediately rushed out to accept the challenge. After exiting the cave, he saw that Feng Xiang had chosen the opposite hillside. There was nothing around, only a bare grassy slope. It was still far from the cave, so it could be considered a safe place. Feng Xiang saw that Song Yi had really come out to accept the challenge, and he was filled with admiration in his heart. This brat in front of him. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would really dare to come out to accept the challenge. You¡¯ve already given me a big shock. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating on this small island for about 2000 years. I was already on the verge of success, but I was interrupted by you guys. ¡°You¡¯ve made all of my previous cultivation vanish into nothingness. Therefore, no matter what, I have to settle this score with you guys. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for bullying you guys with your big brother! ¡°because I have lost a lot more than you guys. ¡± Song Yi teleported to Feng Xiang and took out the green blood sword from the space, ready to fight. Feng Xiang saw a sword appear out of thin air. ¡°How did this Sword Appear in your hands? ¡°where did you get it? ¡± ¡°senior, do you know this sword? ¡± Song Yi was scheming in his heart. As long as he dragged it out a little longer, his chances of winning would be higher. How strong was the other party? How strong was the other party? It was still hard to say for now, but as long as he could drag it out, half of his plan would be successful. Thinking of this, Song Yi said, ¡°This is the sword I obtained at the auction not too long ago. I¡¯m not very clear about its origins. ¡°please enlighten me, senior. I¡¯m all ears. ¡± Chapter 1387 Feng Xiang nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. This is only a low-level plane. How do you know about his situation? ¡°The owner of this sword has some connections with me. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, we had a huge battle. After fighting for more than a month, I severely injured him and completely disappeared. I don¡¯t know where he went, and the sword has disappeared. ¡°The reason why this sword is so valuable is because it has spirituality. It can instantly increase one¡¯s strength by more than ten times. It could be said to be a divine weapon! ¡°Brat, actually, we can discuss this. You leave this sword behind, and I¡¯ll let you all leave. ¡± However, he had another plan in mind. He was determined to obtain this sword. As for this group of people, even if he let them go today, he could chase them back tomorrow. This wouldn¡¯t be considered breaking the rules. Song Yi was best at observing people¡¯s expressions. With just one look, he could tell that ¡°Feng Xiang¡± was up to something. His target was the sword in his hand. Compared to Lin Lei¡¯s safety, this sword was nothing. However, even if he were to hand him over, the other party would never let him go. Therefore, after much thought, he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior. I can¡¯t part with my love. This sword is my magic treasure. ¡°The sword dies in the hands of the man. Please understand! ¡± Feng Xiang laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your temper was similar to his. I, the Jiuhua Emperor, have admired only one person in my life. Now, I have no choice but to include you. ¡°In the end, the two of you happened to be the owners of this treasured sword. How interesting. ¡°If not, because you have something that I need, I really wouldn¡¯t be willing to kill you. ¡°So that you can stay on the island until I completely recuperate and leave this place. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Don¡¯t blame me for being merciless. ¡± Song Yi felt that this was an opportunity to stall for time. ¡°senior, I know that I might be your defeated opponent, but before I die, I want to know. ¡°Why did you appear on this island? ¡°And the curse on this island. Does it have anything to do with you? ¡± The Jiuhua emperor casually combed his hair. ¡°You already said that this is your dying wish. Of course, I have to tell you. ¡°The story started about 2000 years ago. You should already know about the legend of the divine stone that fell from the sky. ¡°after I was seriously injured, a wisp of my soul was beaten out of my body and fell into this plane. My soul needed to be nurtured before it could leave this plane and return to my original body. You all know how poor this plane is. After waiting for many years, I found this stone and prepared to find a way to obtain it. At that time, the people on the island happened to escort the stone to this island. Then, I followed them here. After arriving here, I discovered that this island was actually a treasure land. The stone was placed here, and it could absorb all the essence of this plane. ¡°The essence will be provided to me so that my clone can grow. ¡°So, after thinking for a moment, I decided to stay here. ¡°I didn¡¯t plan to kill all the people on the island because it would be very easy to kill all of them. However, after I entered a deep sleep, I was at my weakest. ¡°In order to be able to sleep peacefully in the future, when both sides started fighting, I schemed against them and left them completely on the island to accompany me. ¡°This way, even if outsiders come, with them protecting me, it will be an extra layer of insurance. If they really can¡¯t protect me, as long as someone gets the key, they will think of a way to open the coffin. That way, I can wake up naturally. ¡± Chapter 1388 Song Yi went straight to the point, ¡°is that the key I was holding just now? ¡°It triggered the mechanism inside and woke you up immediately? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I had already planned it beforehand, so after you activated the key, I woke up from my deep sleep. ¡± Jiuhua Emperor felt that the young man in front of him was very smart. Basically, he was able to see through everything at a moment¡¯s notice. Perhaps he had already predicted all of his steps and felt that it was incredible. At the same time, he felt a deep sense of familiarity It suddenly made him feel a little uneasy. Song Yi did not expect the truth of the matter to be like this. It was actually because of the Jiuhua emperor that his clone needed to cultivate, which was why he had trapped everyone on the island. He felt that the Jiuhua emperor was really too cruel. No one had wronged him. In the end, he had left the people on the island here for generations, and his methods were so cruel. ¡°Jiuhua Emperor, you are a god in the sky. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cruel. You really don¡¯t deserve to be a God. ¡± ¡°God? Haha, do you think it¡¯s easy to be a God? In fact, sometimes I think how good it would be if I were an ordinary person! ¡°Isn¡¯t being able to experience birth, old age, illness, and death, the joys and sorrows of the human world also an experience? ¡± After saying that, the Jiuhua Emperor felt lonely, as if he was immersed in some memories. Song Yi took the opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the Jiuhua Emperor. His cultivation was completely unable to contend with him, so he had no choice but to launch a sneak attack from behind. Lin Tian and stone were not too far away from each other, so when they saw song Yi make his move, they decided to make their move. They activated their natal flames and pounced on the Jiuhua Emperor. The Jiuhua Emperor did not expect to be ambushed. He dodged Song Yi¡¯s attack and did not dodge the flames behind him. His entire body burned intensely as he screamed, ¡°Ah! You Juniors, you actually used a sneak attack on me. ¡°I¡¯m going to risk my life today. I won¡¯t let you go. ¡± The clone resided in this body. As long as one¡¯s body caused pain, he would be able to feel it. How many years had it been since he felt such pain? How could the Jiuhua Emperor feel this anger in his heart? [ Fox fire, ranked eighth on the heavenly flame rankings ] he really did not expect that such a low-level plane would actually have a species like the Fox. Although they had met in the cave before, he did not expect that their true body was actually a Fox. As a result, he fell into their trap. They really wished that they could go back in time and kill all of them with a single slap. Jiuhua Emperor endured the pain in his body and raised his hand to extinguish the fire on his body. At this moment, his entire body had turned into charcoal. The clothes on his body had long been burnt, but because he had turned into charcoal, he did not care that he was naked. Then, when he was about to attack Song Yi, he realized that Song Yi had already taken the initiative to strike. He wielded the sword in his hand and swung it over. He could only dodge it for a moment, and he was almost stabbed in the arm. Song Yi couldn¡¯t dodge the first move, so he swung the sword directly. He did it again. The second move, he was almost stabbed in the neck again. When he wanted to swing the third sword again, he realized that he couldn¡¯t move anymore because the Jiuhua emperor had used pressure. Song Yi was only in the core formation realm now. In his heart, he estimated that the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s cultivation was at least at the nascent soul stage. It could be said that he was more than one level higher than Song Yi. It was just that he was holding on and didn¡¯t kneel down. Lin Tian and little stone were already forced to reveal their true forms. A Black Fox and a white Fox were standing not far away. Even though it was very difficult for them to stand, they didn¡¯t kneel down. Chapter 1389 Jiuhua emperor sneered, ¡°why are you still standing there? ¡°? ¡°There are at most three minutes left. I will make you all kneel down. ¡± Song Yi broke out in cold sweat. In order to prevent himself from kneeling down, he stabbed his sword into the ground to support his weight. He was completely gambling. Spiritual energy was the most consumed part of the pressure. As long as Jiuhua Emperor used up all of his spiritual energy, it would be time for him to counterattack. Jiuhua Emperor looked at Song Yi, who was clearly in pain, but was still standing there. He was really impressed. This kid could not help but increase the pressure again. He wanted to see how long he could last? Just like that, the two of them didn¡¯t give in to each other. Time passed by 1 minute and 1 second. Although Lin Tian and little stone didn¡¯t kneel down, they fainted because they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Song Yi didn¡¯t kneel down. He felt that his bones were in great pain, as if he was being crushed. However, he gritted his teeth and tried his best to hold on. In the space, Lin Lei could see the situation outside. When she saw Lin Tian and little stone faint, she wanted to go out and save them. Xiao Mi saw that the situation wasn¡¯t right and immediately stopped her, ¡°master, you can¡¯t go out now! ¡°! At the critical moment, going out would only cause trouble for the male master It wouldn¡¯t be of any use!¡±looking at little stone, she helplessly put her hand down. Her heart hurt too, but there was no way out now. Even if Lin Lei went out of the space, she wouldn¡¯t be able to solve any problems. It would also distract Song Yi. The consequences were simply unimaginable. Liu Li was also worried about Lin Tian, but she comforted him, ¡°Lin Lei, their luck is good. They will definitely be fine. You have to believe that they will definitely win, the Jiuhua Emperor. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Xiao MI and Liuli with worry in their eyes. She clenched her hands tightly, probably trying to suppress the urge to save them. Looking at the four children who were crying for food, Lin Lei could only put her hands down and continue to observe the situation. Song Yi felt that his body was about to explode, but he still did not kneel down. It was a gamble. He silently chanted the number, ¡°1,2,3¡­. ¡± otherwise, he would not be able to hold on, and he would be holding his breath. Jiuhua Emperor snorted coldly. Just as he was about to increase his spiritual power, he felt that something was wrong. His spiritual power seemed to be almost exhausted, so he could only withdraw his pressure. He panted heavily and suddenly remembered that he had been tricked. Looking at Song Yi, who was wiping his sweat, he pointed at him and scolded, ¡°Brat, have you been scheming against me all this time? You have to keep using your spiritual power until it is exhausted, haven¡¯t you?¡± Song Yi could be said to be drenched from head to toe. His lips were dry, and he smiled as he said, ¡°so what if I am? So what if I am not? ¡°In any case, I am the one who has won and you have lost. ¡°I advise you to leave this place now and find another place to cultivate. If you fight me now, your fate will be uncertain. ¡± The Jiuhua Emperor roared, ¡°you little Brat, I will not let you off no matter what I say today. Just die! ¡± After saying that, he prepared to attack again. However, because he did not have enough spiritual power, he only used half of his power. A White Light flashed and Song Yi attacked. He used his own technique to neutralize the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s attack. Due to the difference in cultivation base, Song Yi spat out a large mouthful of blood. He wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand and said, ¡°Jiuhua Emperor, you are just so-so. ¡± Chapter 1390 As the number one war God in the spirit world, the Jiuhua emperor was completely furious. This should be the second time in his life that he had been defeated. The first time he had been defeated was at the hands of Ye Qingming, which had caused him to lose nearly half of his cultivation base. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was only a clone and didn¡¯t have all of his strength, he would have killed this brat long ago. His cultivation base was suppressed to only one-tenth of what it was in this plane. If it was him, he would have been able to finish off the three people in front of him with a wave of his hand. But now, he was in such a sorry state that even he wanted to spit at him. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his mind. He subconsciously knelt on the ground. In his mind, Feng Xiang and the Jiuhua Emperor started to have a fierce argument. Feng Xiang asked, ¡°who are you? Why do you want to take over my body? ¡± The Jiuhua Emperor replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The important thing is that I¡¯m borrowing your body now. When I¡¯m done using it, I¡¯ll return it to you. ¡± Feng Xiang replied, ¡°Bullsh * T. Why should I believe you? Get Out of my body, or I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore. ¡± Song Yi had already finished repairing his body. He looked at Jiuhua emperor, who was kneeling on the ground. He felt that this was an opportunity, so he wanted to go up and end it himself. Jiuhua Emperor said, ¡°Stop Messing around. If You keep messing around, we¡¯ll all die here. Stop it now. ¡± Feng Xiang replied, ¡°why? Get Out of my body. This has nothing to do with me. Why are you taking over my body? ¡± Jiuhua Emperor replied, ¡°why? Because I was the one who saved your ancestors. If I didn¡¯t save them, do you think you would have existed without them? ¡°? ¡°I already knew that you were a member of the Phoenix tribe in the cave just now. ¡°You leaked my secret and I was already very merciful for not killing you at that time. ¡°Now, you actually dare to argue with me. Do you believe that I will destroy your primordial spirit now? ¡± Feng Xiang replied, ¡°what do you mean by that? Are you the Exalted Goddess that Grandfather was talking about at that time? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so why don¡¯t you shut up? If this continues, we will all die here. ¡± Feng Xiang fell silent at this moment. In fact, he only gave a rough description of the truth. The true truth was that in order to punish Gu Tianxiao and his ancestors, their ancestors had secretly found the Shangshen. They were willing to pay any price to trample them under their feet. The shangshen very readily agreed, and then the curse appeared. The Feng clan became his servant, and Gu Tianxiao¡¯s ancestors became dwarves for generations, forever trampling under the feet of their ancestors. When they learned that it was at the price of thirty years of life, their ancestors regretted it afterward, but the curse could not be removed. Therefore, the Phoenix clan suffered from the curse generation after generation, and everyone did not live past thirty years old¡­ ¡­ Just as the Jiuhua Emperor finished dealing with Feng Xiang, he looked in front of him and saw Song Yi swinging his sword at him. The Sword that split the heavens and earth. When the Jiuhua Emperor wanted to stop it, he realized that he had no strength to resist it. Feng Xiang also noticed that the power of this sword was extraordinary, and he immediately shouted, ¡°No! ¡± A burst of white light passed, and Song Yi looked at the place where he was. Feng Xiang had completely disappeared, as if there was no one here just now. Song Yi heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the treasured sword in his hand. ¡°Sword Spirit, thank you for your help just now. ¡± Chapter 1391 [ you¡¯re too weak. If I hadn¡¯t appeared to guide you, you might have already been killed by him. As my new master, you should reflect on yourself¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ] The man¡¯s deep voice came out. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Song Yi had already heard his voice before, he would have thought that he was hallucinating. Time went back to when Song Yi discovered that the Jiuhua emperor was actually kneeling on the ground. Something was wrong. Just as he was about to go and check, a man¡¯s voice came from his spiritual sense. ¡°His primordial spirit is unstable right now. Hurry up and get rid of him! ¡± ¡°Who are you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the sword spirit, Qingkong. I¡¯m the sword in your hand. ¡± Song Yi was shocked. He had tried the sword once after he got it. It was quite powerful, but he didn¡¯t find the sword spirit inside. However, when he thought about the space study, he felt relieved after reading Ye Tianming¡¯s introduction. It was very normal for a peerless sword to have a sword spirit inside, but why didn¡¯t it appear in the past? [ Stinky Brat, now is not the time for you to think about things. Hurry up and make your move! ] ¡°How do I make my move? His cultivation is obviously higher than mine. One Sword won¡¯t be able to kill him! ¡± [ empty your mind and meditate. I¡¯ll pass the sword technique to you. You just need to learn this technique for the time being. ] After the voice ended, Song Yi was completely immersed in meditation. Suddenly, he saw a scene of a gorgeous man dancing under a tree. The technique was not very complicated, and in comparison, it could be said to be very simple. After a few moves, he raised his hand toward the mountain not far away. In an instant, a white light appeared and the Sword Qi reached the center of the mountain. In an instant, a crack opened up on the mountain. The crack could reach hundreds of miles. It could really be said to be earth-shattering! This was the first time Song Yi saw it, and he was a little at a loss. [ Stinky Brat, what are you daydreaming about again? ]? [ hurry up and follow the moves you saw in your head. Just directly stab him. ]. [ he¡¯s just a clone right now. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of him. ]. [ even if his physical body is cultivated, it won¡¯t be able to withstand your sword. ] Song Yi Thought of the sword just now and suddenly made up his mind. He followed the moves he remembered and swung his sword at the Jiuhua emperor not far away. Then, it was the current scene. He didn¡¯t know where the Jiuhua Emperor had gone, but Feng Xiang¡¯s physical body had disappeared anyway. The battle was completely over. Song Yi heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. He felt as if he was alive. ¡°Brat, although you are very weak, I have to admit that your comprehension ability is extremely good! You learned it after watching it once. You can be considered a promising talent. ¡°It¡¯s just that your cultivation is too weak. You should work hard to raise your cultivation. At the very least, you have to be at the nascent soul stage to be able to unleash one-tenth of the true power of the sword. ¡± Song Yi was shocked, ¡°what do you mean by one-tenth? Can you tell me how powerful this sword is? ¡± ¡°Now is not the time. When you reach the nascent soul stage, you can ask me then! ¡°! ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tell you anymore. My primordial spirit is very weak now. ¡°. ¡°If I didn¡¯t sense that you were in danger, I wouldn¡¯t have forced myself out. Now, I¡¯m going into a deep sleep again. ¡°. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be in this deep sleep. You just have to remember to practice one move properly. ¡°. ¡°If you perform that move well, you can fight to the death against A SPLIT-SOUL STAGE CULTIVATOR! ¡°! ¡°remember to practice properly. Don¡¯t disappoint me! ¡± Chapter 1392 Song Yi wanted to say something more, but when he sensed it, the sword spirit had already fallen into a deep sleep. It seemed that if he hadn¡¯t been in danger this time, he might not have appeared? What a magical sword, the power to split the heavens and earth, and a sword spirit with a strange temper. It was really too interesting. The battle had already ended. Song Yi came to Lin Tian and stone¡¯s side and kicked their butts. A wave of pain assaulted Lin Tian and little stone. They opened their eyes and realized that they had returned to their original forms. They quickly returned to their human forms. Lin Tian stood up and asked directly, ¡°where¡¯s the Jiuhua Emperor? was He defeated by you? ¡± Song Yi nodded. Little stone clapped his hands at the side. ¡°That¡¯s great. How did you get rid of him? ¡°His cultivation is so high. Did you kill him? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or not. The battle is over anyway. We¡¯re safe now. ¡°I also know that if we don¡¯t go back, the three of them will die of anxiety. ¡± Lin Tian and little stone immediately thought of their wives when they heard that. ¡°Liuli, she must be worried sick. Hurry back and meet up with them. ¡± ¡°Right, Xiao Mi should be worried about me too. Just now, she didn¡¯t want me to stay here. It was me who insisted on staying to help. I think Xiao Mi is already angry. ¡°after you go in, you must help me coax her! ¡± Song Yi patted little stone on the shoulder. ¡°Good Luck. I really can¡¯t help much. ¡± After saying that, he walked towards Shandong. Little Stone Saw Song Yi leave and looked at his father, Lin Tian, hoping to get some comfort. Lin Tian also patted little stone on the shoulder. ¡°Son, I still don¡¯t know how to explain it to my mother when I go back? Just like him, I¡¯ll give you a word, good luck!¡± After saying that, he also entered the cave. His speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was gone. Little stone was so angry that he stomped his feet. At the same time, he was very nervous. Xiao Mi usually looked carefree, but if she was really angry, it would be very difficult to appease her. It seemed that he was doomed this time. They had already entered. If he appeared too late. Xiao Mi would definitely be even angrier. After little stone understood everything, he quickly entered the cave. When they entered the cave, a white fog quickly gathered and revealed a human figure. Although he did not have a physical body, it was obvious that he was a man. His face was transparent, and he looked very fierce. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would actually lose. The spiritual power that I had accumulated for 2,000 years had actually disappeared. It is easier said than done to cultivate again? ¡°Song Yi, I will definitely not let you off. Even if I have to give it my all, even if it¡¯s the last bit of my soul, I want you all to die on this island! ¡± After he finished speaking, he began to consume his soul. It could be said that he didn¡¯t care about it at all. This was because the array formation on this island was set up by the Jiuhua Emperor. Back then, he had personally set it up. Back then, just in case, he had left behind two enormous array cores As long as these two array cores were destroyed¡­ There would be an explosion of energy, and the island would be destroyed. When that time came, would they be able to escape this explosion of energy? Jiuhua emperor went completely mad. He used up his last divine soul and finally activated the two formation cores. Instantly, the entire island began to shake. Chapter 1393 The image of the Jiuhua emperor became fainter and Fainter. Although he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. In the end, he was blown away by the wind. Spirit world, Imperial Palace. At this moment, the Jiuhua emperor was cultivating with all his heart. Suddenly, his Qi and blood surged, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood essence on the ground. He almost fainted. After barely sitting down, he quickly checked his body and realized that he had actually disappeared while he was nurturing a trace of his soul in another plane¡­ ¡­ Disappearing meant death. How could he not be angry? As a result, the Jiuhua emperor¡¯s vitality was greatly damaged. He remembered to smack the table beside him. In an instant, the table turned into powder and disappeared in an instant. The disciples outside heard the sound and rushed in. When they saw that the table had disappeared, the tea leaves and teapots on it all fell to the ground. They quickly went over to clean it up. After setting up a new table, they took out new teacups and teapots. After setting everything up, the two disciples quickly left. The Jiuhua Emperor had completely calmed down. In such a low-level plane, who would have the ability to kill his own soul? He did not expect that his soul would self-destruct and use up the last bit of energy.. Now that his vitality was greatly damaged, the Jiuhua Emperor could only temporarily suppress it and go to that plane to take revenge. He planned to rest for a while and then go down to investigate. Who was the one who did not have eyes? In the cave on the small island. The first thing Lin Lei did after resolving the crisis was to bring Xiao Mi out of the space. Liuli was in the space to take care of the four children. After Song Yi entered the cave, the first thing he saw was Lin Lei. The two of them hugged tightly after meeting each other. This crisis could be said to be the most serious of all the previous crises. Lin Lei Patted Song Yi¡¯s shoulder hard to vent her previous anger. After hammering him, she quickly released him and used her hand to check his pulse. Song Yi¡¯s body was not damaged except for a slight internal injury. He put his heart into his stomach. Stone and Xiao Mi had hugged each other long ago. The two of them wished they could stick together and not be separated. Lin Tian had completely become a loner. He also knew that there were four children in the space and it was impossible to take care of them. Everyone came out. He could only watch happily as the four people in front of him hugged each other happily and were given a good beating. Suddenly, the ground began to shake. Everyone could feel it. Lin Lei and Song Yi quickly separated. Song Yi opened his spiritual sense and looked around carefully. He was shocked because the entire island was sinking and the trees were disappearing. Everyone on the island was panicking. They wanted to escape but didn¡¯t know where to go? ¡°Wife, the island is not safe. Quickly check if there is an energy stone in the coffin. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei replied and went to the side of the coffin. She looked down and found that there was a box inside. The entire body of the white jade box made it impossible for her to see what was inside. The others also came over and looked inside the coffin together. Xiao Mi said, ¡°master, the energy stone must be in this box. I can feel the change in his airflow. You can just directly put it into the space. When the time comes, it will be the same as before. The space will automatically level up.¡± Lin Lei wanted to put it into the space, but she suddenly thought of Jun Mochen. Last time, she seemed to have promised that with the energy stone, he would definitely level up. Chapter 1394 ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve already promised Jun Mochen last time. I¡¯ll let him experience the feeling of advancing quickly. I think I¡¯ll put the energy stone in your space first.¡± Song Yi thought about it for a moment. There was still half a month left before he nodded in agreement. He quickly waved his hand and put the coffin into his space. The coffin disappeared in an instant. Red Light suddenly rose from the bottom and hot air was instantly sprayed out. Song Yi shouted, ¡°not good! There should be an array eye at the bottom of the coffin. Let¡¯s get out of here quickly. ¡± After saying that, he carried Lin Lei and directly escaped from the cave. Everyone couldn¡¯t believe what was happening outside the cave. Just a moment ago, it was still the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. Now, it had completely become a ruin. The trees had all collapsed, and the mountains had begun to tilt¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei said, ¡°It seems that the Jiuhua Emperor isn¡¯t dead yet. He activated all of the Array Eyes. ¡°He wants to die with us. His thoughts are too vicious. ¡± ¡°stone, all of you return to the space. I¡¯ll teleport Lin Lei back to the ship. ¡± The three of them immediately returned to the space after hearing that. Song Yi hugged Lin Lei and circulated his Qi. After all, he was seriously injured just now, so he was a little worried about teleporting. It was impossible for him to reach the edge of the island in one go. After teleporting, when they landed on the ground, a gust of wind blew and they felt the aura of the sea. They knew that they had reached the place. Song Yi looked at the ship not far away and quickly ran towards the ship with Lin Lei in his arms. Because the sea around the island sank, it could be said that the waves were turbulent, and the ship kept shaking on the surface of the sea. Xu Liangchen saw that Song Yi had come, so he quickly put down the rope on the ship. The situation was very critical. Song Yi could not care about other things and carried Lin Lei. He leaped lightly and directly flew onto the ship. Xu Liangchen saw that they flew directly onto the ship, so he quickly ordered Zhao Shan to start the ship. The ship quickly sailed. After only 200 meters, a loud sound was heard. Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at the entire island. A red light flashed and completely sank into the bottom of the sea¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei thought about how the people on the island had finally lifted the curse, but in the end, they could not escape the destruction of the island. She sighed, ¡°time is really too tight. Otherwise, I would have saved them all. ¡± Song Yi let Lin Lei lean against his chest. ¡°Wife, just treat it as a debt from their previous life. It will be fine in this life. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Everyone has their own destiny. We can¡¯t stop it at all. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and then felt relieved. She thought that no matter what, she had finally obtained the energy stone. After getting Jun Mochen and Bai Yu to return to the space, she could put the energy stone in. When the space leveled up for the third time, she didn¡¯t know what would appear again. She suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t taken good care of the child in the past few days. She missed them a little and said to Song Yi, ¡°let¡¯s go back to the cabin and see how the child is doing. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t seen my daughter for a few days. I miss her so much. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi who only cared about his daughter and not his son. ¡°You¡¯re too biased as a father. Why don¡¯t you think about your son? ¡± ¡°My sons need to be poor. Why should I care about them? When they¡¯re older, I¡¯ll still need to train them to protect my sister.¡± Lin Lei held her forehead in her heart, feeling a little nervous for her two sons. Now that they couldn¡¯t even walk, their biological father already wanted to train them. One could only imagine what would happen after they could walk? Chapter 1395 In the middle of the ocean, the organ held a dead tree in its arms as it floated in the middle of the ocean. Thinking back to the scene just now, she could not help but shudder. She did not know what had happened to the island. The houses had collapsed, and the trees had collapsed. It could be called Hell on earth. When it happened, everyone was scared silly. They did not have time to react at all. Thinking about how so many family members had left her, they could not help but shed tears. Organ looked at Gu Tianxiao who was beside her. It was this man who had grabbed her hand tightly and brought her all the way to the shore. He even went to look for two pieces of dead wood. If it weren¡¯t for his quick actions, she would have died like her sisters on the island. Gu Tianxiao was swimming forward desperately. When he felt someone looking at him, he turned around and looked at Feng Qin. They met again. ¡°organ, YOU¡¯RE SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Some things had changed unknowingly. Gu Tianxiao looked at the boundless sea. ¡°organ, do you think we can find land? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Organ¡¯s eyes were firm, even though her body was still soaking in the sea ¡°Tianxiao, our curse has been lifted. In other words, God has given us another chance to live, so we must not give up. As long as we have this confidence, our lives will change forever. ¡± Gu Tianxiao nodded vigorously after hearing that. In the end, he forgot that he was on the surface of the sea. He immediately choked on a large mouthful of sea water, causing bursts of coughing. Feng Qin could not help but giggle when she saw his silly look¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei and Song Yi returned to the space and went straight to the baby¡¯s room. When they saw that everyone was basically here, they did not know what else to do except for Lei Dong. The four babies were all wearing red undergarments and lying on the bed with their butts bare. They were very cute. When they saw Lin Lei enter the room, their eyes lit up immediately. Liu Li immediately complained when she saw Lin Lei enter the room, ¡°you haven¡¯t been in the space for the past few days. The babies don¡¯t want to eat milk powder at all. There¡¯s nothing I can do. I made some rice soup, but they ate some. ¡± Hearing that the child had been eating rice soup for the past few days, Lin Lei felt bad. She went forward to pick up a child to feed. Song Yi saw it and said directly, ¡°our daughter is in the innermost area. Feed her milk first. Those brats will eat later. ¡± Lin Lei was especially jealous of her daughter, but she also liked her daughter. She was afraid that she would climb in and pick up her daughter, so she planned to feed her milk. Stone and Lin Tian saw that Lin Lei was going to feed, so they hid out to avoid suspicion. Song Yi did not leave and was prepared to watch from the side. Lin Lei rolled her eyes when she saw that he did not leave, so she let him go. The child was probably famished. After wrapping it up, he gulped down the milk. His own milk was really good. He could feed all four of the children. He felt very satisfied. After the child was fed, he lay on the bed and slowly closed his eyes to sleep. He let out a uniform sound of breathing. The four of them lying together were very cute. Lin Lei looked at the child who was rescued from the train. After being fed for the past few days, he was much more rounded than before. He was very beautiful. She did not know who he looked like. was he his father or his mother? Half a month had passed in the blink of an eye. She did not know if anyone had come to look for him. If no one came to look for the child, she might as well raise them all together. She could also raise three goats for each goat. Moreover, it was now four goats¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1396 The child was already asleep, so there was no need to stay here. Lin Lei and Song Yi returned to their own bedroom. The two of them took a shower and slept soundly. After Waking Up, they went to feed the child again. Lin Lei and Song Yi ate a simple meal in the space and left. There were still two big problems on the ship. Song Yi tidied his clothes and said to Lin Lei, ¡°I¡¯m going to check on the sun brothers. Are they awake? ¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll check on them after they wake up, ¡± Lin Lei said as she sat on the bed. Song Yi left the cabin and went to the cockpit. He saw Xu Liangchen and the other two driving the ship. ¡°Xu Liangchen, come here for a moment. I have something to ask you. ¡± Xu Liangchen immediately ran over when he heard that Song Yi nodded. ¡°The address has changed. Just call me boss. ¡°. ¡°Yes, boss! Is there anything you need me for? ¡± Xu Liangchen smiled. Song Yi said, ¡°how are the Sun Brothers these few days? ¡°? ¡°Have they woken up yet? ¡± Xu Liangchen shook his head. ¡°They haven¡¯t woken up for the past four days. We¡¯re worried that something might happen to them. ¡°We feed them some rice soup every day. Although they haven¡¯t eaten anything, they should be fine physically. ¡± Song Yi was still satisfied after hearing that. Not Waking up saved him a lot of trouble. He told Xu Liangchen, ¡°when they wake up, you must come and tell me. ¡°If they want to ask what happened, just say that they fell ill and fainted. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, understand? ¡± Xu Liangchen nodded. ¡°Yes, boss, I know what to say. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± After Song Yi finished instructing Xu Liangchen, he looked at Zhao Shan in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°How long will it take to get back to Lin Yuan City? ¡± ¡°boss, there¡¯s about one more day before we go back, ¡± Zhao Shan replied. There was one more day before they had to go back. Song Yi decided to go back and discuss with Lin Lei how they were going to spend the last day at sea? When he returned to the cabin, he saw Lin Lei lying on the makeshift bed reading. ¡°Wife, I asked Zhao Shan just now. We¡¯ll reach the place in one day. ¡°The last day is a voyage on the sea. How do you plan to spend it? ¡± Lin Lei sat up smartly and put the book aside. ¡°We¡¯ll reach the place in one day. Then it¡¯s time for us to play. Previously, because we needed to find the energy stone, we basically did nothing. ¡°Let Zhao Shan Stop the boat first. I¡¯ll make some preparations so that everyone can fish on the sea. ¡°How about a barbecue afterwards ¡°I haven¡¯t done it yet. I¡¯ve barbecued on the sea before. ¡± Song Yi nodded his head and agreed without thinking. ¡°Wife, then I¡¯ll ask him to stop the boat. You should get ready. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Lin Lei took out five fishing rods from her space. After thinking for a moment, she took out some flour and added some spirit spring water into it to prepare the bait. When everything was ready, Song Yi returned with Zhao Shan and the other two behind him. He took out all the tools and everyone started to sit on the deck to fish. It wasn¡¯t Lin Lei¡¯s first time fishing, but it was her first time fishing on the sea. She put the dough on the hook, waved it into the sea and sat there waiting for the fish to take the bait. Chapter 1398 Song Yi said, ¡°since the bait is gone, we won¡¯t fish anymore. We¡¯ll barbecue. Go back and tell them what you want to eat. Take care of it yourself before bringing it over. ¡± When Xu Liangchen heard that they weren¡¯t allowed to fish anymore, he was extremely disappointed. He lowered his head and went back. When Zhao Shan saw that he had returned empty-handed, he asked, ¡°why did you come back empty-handed? Did you use the bait from boss? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! He asked me to come back and tell you that if you want to eat anything, take care of it in advance. We¡¯ll barbecue it on the deck later. ¡± Xu Liangchen squatted down and looked at the spoils of war that had been transferred over for a while He was still eager to try, ¡°Zhao Shan, you guys can grill two fish for me. I¡¯ll fish for a while. ¡°I remember there¡¯s flour in the kitchen. I¡¯ll go make the bait myself. I¡¯m so lucky today. I want to catch more. ¡± Zhao Shan nodded and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll grill it for you. You can fish here. ¡± Xu Liangchen knew that Zhao Shan was willing to help him grill the fish, so he went to the kitchen of the boat and searched carefully. He found about a kilogram of flour that was left over from before. The boat had been leaning against the island for the past few days, so no one dared to go down to look for food They just ate on the boat. He made some bait and was happy. He was ready to go back and continue fishing, but when he threw the hook down, half an hour had passed. There was no movement from the fishing Rod, which made him more and more impatient. The smell of grilled fish floated in the air. Xu Liangchen could no longer sit still and threw the fishing rod directly onto the deck. He was ready to go back and eat grilled fish. When he walked to the other end of the deck, he saw everyone gathered together. There was a lot of grilled fish and lobsters on it. Song Yi was brushing the fish and shrimp with sauce. When he saw Xu Liangchen, he came back dejectedly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you fishing over there? ¡± Xu Liangchen sat down on the deck. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with those fish. They don¡¯t eat my bait at all. They¡¯re still standing there in groups. I really don¡¯t understand!¡± Lin Lei, who was listening from the side, was amused, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud. The spirit spring water could be said to be a heaven-defying existence. Of course, the fewer people who knew about it, the better. After roasting for more than half an hour, the fish and shrimp on the shelf were basically cooked. Song Yi immediately announced, ¡°everyone, you can start eating now. Be careful, don¡¯t get stabbed by the fish bones. ¡± Everyone was delighted after hearing that. Song Yi specially roasted three large lobsters, peeled the shells, and placed them on the plate. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re in charge of eating. I¡¯ll help you prepare it. ¡± There were people who were willing to serve Lin Lei, and they were too lazy to do it themselves. Fortunately, they just had to wait obediently by the side to eat. Xu Liangchen arrived relatively late, and the grilled fish was not yet cooked. Seeing that everyone was eating the fish, he secretly regretted it. The smoke choked his eyes, and he looked at the surface of the sea ahead. Suddenly, a few hundred meters away, two figures caught his attention and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°look, everyone, are there two people floating in front? ¡± Song Yi stopped and looked ahead. When he saw who the two people were, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Zhao Shan, go and steer the boat close to them. Save them first. ¡± Zhao Shan immediately stood up and ran to the cockpit. He started the boat again and drove forward. He arrived at the place in less than two minutes. Lin Lei immediately recognized the two people floating on the sea. ¡°organ and Gu Tianxiao, did they escape? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It was too chaotic back then. Maybe the two of them used some special method to escape. No matter what? ¡°Let¡¯s save them first. ¡± Chapter 1399 Xu Liangchen was a good swimmer. He took off his clothes and jumped into the sea. Zhao Shan was responsible for it. He threw the rope down and the three of them were quickly rescued. On the deck, the two of them did not look too good. Their faces were Pale and their lips were soaked twice as much as before. Lin Lei squatted down to examine them. She found that they were probably tired. In addition, they had not been able to drink water for a long time and their bodies had been soaked in the sea water for a long time. They should have been dehydrated. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll bring the organ back to the House to bathe her and change her clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Gu Tianxiao alone. ¡± Song Yi nodded and looked at Zhao Shan. ¡°bring some clean water over. We can just wash him here. ¡°Then, find a set of clothes and bring it over. Just change him into it. We must be quick. The weather will turn cold soon. ¡± After hearing the instructions, Zhao Shan quickly moved out. Lin Lei directly carried Feng Qin up. When she returned to the house, she found that she had not woken up. She took out a bathtub from her space and got some warm water. She stripped Feng Qin clean and put her clothes in the TUB to wash them. Then, she changed her into a long dress and put it on the bed. Feng Qin was dazed and confused. She felt that someone was touching her. When she felt that there was no seawater around her, she opened her eyes and saw the person in front of her clearly. ¡°How could it be you? Where am I? ¡± Lin Lei had just squatted down to pick up the dirty clothes on the ground. She did not expect that the person would immediately ask kindly when she woke up, ¡°we saw you floating on the sea and saved you. Is there anything wrong with you? ¡°? ¡°Do you want to drink some water? ¡± Hearing the water, the Organ¡¯s lips felt even more dry and cracked, so it nodded. ¡°I want to drink water. Thank you. ¡± Lin Lei went to the table and poured a glass of water, then returned and handed it directly to the organ. The organ took it and drank it in one gulp. ¡°sorry, can I have another glass? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and went back to pour two large glasses. She watched Feng Qin drink all the two glasses of water. ¡°You can¡¯t drink anymore. You just woke up. It¡¯s not good for your body to drink too much. Why did you guys appear on the sea? ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect that two people would be able to escape after the island collapsed? The organ felt that his throat was much better. ¡°We didn¡¯t know what happened either. The trees fell and the ground started to sink downwards. It was as if something was sucking on it. I was scared silly at that time. Gu Tianxiao held my hand and kept running towards the flat ground. As I ran, I realized that I could actually leave the island. In the past, I tried to leave the island, but I kept walking around in circles. But this time, it was different. It was my first time seeing the sea. I was extremely excited, but before I could react. The island erupted with a burst of Red Light¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± So that was how they managed to escape. It had to be said that the lives of the two of them were too great. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°only the two of you managed to escape? Did anyone else manage to escape, or did you not see it? ¡± Tears flowed down organ¡¯s face. ¡°It should be just the two of us who managed to escape. My sisters shouldn¡¯t have been able to react in time. ¡°They were buried by trees or the ground. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Tianxiao, they would have dragged me away. ¡°I should have been buried in the ground too. I would have died a long time ago. ¡± Chapter 1400 Lin Lei said, ¡°lie down for a while. I¡¯m going to check on Gu Tianxiao. How is he? ¡± ¡°I want to go with you. If it weren¡¯t for him, I would have died a long time ago. ¡± Feng Qin lifted the quilt on her body and struggled to get down to the ground ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for dragging him down. I really didn¡¯t have any strength left. Later, he dragged me all the way. Otherwise, I might have died at sea. ¡± Lin Lei thought that Feng Qin¡¯s body should be fine now, so she went forward to support the two of them out of the cabin. On the deck outside, Gu Tianxiao had also woken up and changed into clean clothes. He was sitting there talking to everyone. ¡°Song Yi, thank you so much. You are my benefactor. You have saved me many times in the past few days. I really don¡¯t know what to say. From now on, my life is yours.¡± Song Yi poured a teacup of water, ¡°drink some more. It can only be said that there is a fate. ¡°If we didn¡¯t stop to fish, we might have missed you guys. ¡± Gu Tianxiao reached out to take the teacup and drank all the water in it in one gulp. This was already the Third Cup he had drunk. Now, he felt that being able to drink water was the most blissful thing in the world. He didn¡¯t know how long he had drifted on the sea. The longer he drifted, the more uncomfortable he felt inside his body. Drinking seawater when he was thirsty didn¡¯t work at all. Instead, he became more and more thirsty. Later, because Feng Qin didn¡¯t have any physical strength, he had no choice but to drag her all the way In the end, both of them fainted from exhaustion. Feng Qin rushed over excitedly and hugged Gu Tianxiao. It could be said that she was crying loudly. ¡°I almost thought that we were going to die on the sea. ¡± ¡°silly girl, didn¡¯t we already say that we¡¯re lucky! ¡± Gu Tianxiao hugged Feng Qin tightly and said softly, ¡°aren¡¯t we saved by them now? ¡°So don¡¯t cry anymore. If you continue to cry, you won¡¯t be pretty anymore. ¡± Being teased by the man, Feng Qin hit Gu Tianxiao¡¯s chest hard. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say that I¡¯m not pretty, do you hear me? ¡± Gu Tianxiao hurriedly nodded. Everyone could not help but laugh when they saw them flirting. Lin Lei teased, ¡°Gu Tianxiao, it seems that good things are about to happen between you two. ¡± Gu Tianxiao looked at Feng Qin in front of him and his heart pounded. This was a completely different feeling from when he was with Feng Jiao in the past. Feng Qin was embarrassed by the look and immediately turned her head to the side. Gu Tianxiao then retracted his gaze and looked at Song Yi. ¡°We¡¯re so hungry. Can you provide us with some food? ¡± Song Yi nodded and looked at Zhao Shan. ¡°Go to the kitchen and cook some porridge for them. They just came up from the sea, so they can¡¯t eat anything too oily. ¡± Zhao Shan said, ¡°okay, boss, I¡¯ll get it done right away. ¡± The wind and waves on the sea finally blew as the sun set in the West. The air was a little cool. Lin Lei felt a little cold and subconsciously tightened her arms. Song Yi took off his coat and put it on Lin Lei. Feng Qin looked at them with envy. Suddenly, a coat was put on her shoulder. She turned around and saw Gu Tianxiao, so she took off her coat. ¡°Tianxiao, I¡¯m not cold. You don¡¯t have to give me your coat. You just climbed up from the sea. You should put on more clothes. ¡± The man stopped her from taking off her coat as she was joking. The two of them even held each other¡¯s hands. Gu Tianxiao shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My Body is fine. You should wear more clothes so that you don¡¯t catch a cold. It¡¯s not good for a woman to catch a cold. ¡± Chapter 1401 Feng Qin looked at her hand being tightly held by the man. She did not pull it back, but tacitly agreed with his action. Gu Tianxiao¡¯s heart was thumping. Seeing that his hand had not been released, he hurriedly released it. ¡°Feng Qin, I¡¯m sorry, I was rude. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Lin Lei felt that the two of them should be interesting. They were just short of a chance to break the window paper. Looking at the organ, she asked, ¡°Feng clan, don¡¯t they all speak English? Why can you speak Mandarin I forgot to ask you just now.¡± The organ said, ¡°after the curse is lifted, I can understand what you guys are saying. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. ¡± So that¡¯s how it was. Lin Lei saw Zhao Shan walking over from afar with a pot in his hand. The Pot was emitting hot steam, and it looked like porridge that had just come out of the pot. Xu Liangchen was holding a bowl and chopsticks in his hand. The two of them talked as they walked over with a smile. Zhao Shan placed the pot on the splint. ¡°I specially put some shrimp meat in it to nourish your bodies. ¡± Xu Liangchen filled the two bowls with porridge and gave them to Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin. Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin were starving. They immediately picked up their chopsticks and started eating the porridge. Although there was no seasoning in it, the shrimp meat made the porridge taste especially delicious. For people who had been floating on the sea for a whole day, having such a delicious bowl of porridge was worth it even if they had to die now. The large pot of Seafood Porridge was finished in less than ten minutes. Zhao Shan put the bowls and chopsticks away. Lin Lei looked at Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin, ¡°now that the island is gone, what do you two plan to do? ¡± Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin were at a loss because they had nowhere to go. What could they do after going out? Gu Tianxiao thought for a moment and blurted out, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you guys from now on. You guys saved my life many times. It¡¯s only right that I¡¯ll work for you guys for the rest of my life. ¡± Feng Qin lowered her head and said, ¡°wherever he goes, I¡¯ll follow. Do you guys mind taking us in? ¡± Lin Lei felt like she was being blackmailed by them. She looked at the two of them and asked, ¡°what do you know how to do? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to go hunting. The outside world is much more complicated than the small island you live on. ¡± Gu Tianxiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any other skills other than hunting. ¡°But I¡¯m willing to learn as long as you¡¯re willing to teach me. ¡± Feng Qin said, ¡°I know how to make some simple snacks. Also, I can research poisons. ¡°Can these two help you? ¡± Upon hearing about poisons, Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Feng Qin, how many poisons can you make? ¡± Feng Qin thought hard for a moment and said, ¡°less than 20. The medicinal herbs on the island are too limited. I have some poison formulas that I haven¡¯t figured out yet. ¡± Lin Lei felt that Feng Qin could be of some use. It was fine to keep her here, so she looked at the two of them seriously. ¡°If I want to keep you, I will leave a mark on you. If you betray me in the future,. Your souls will be shattered. Are you still willing to stay?¡±after saying that, he wanted to see their expressions. If they were not strong-willed, there was no need to keep them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. No matter what the conditions are, as long as you promise me to stay, it will be fine. ¡°My life was saved by you. If you want to take it back one day, I will definitely do it, ¡± Gu Tianxiao said firmly. Feng Qin agreed, ¡°my life was also saved by you, so what he said is what I want to say. ¡± Chapter 1402 Lin Lei used her spiritual power to raise her hand and left a master-servant imprint on the two of them. ¡°Alright, you are both my people now. Now listen to the arrangements and walk forward. There are two rooms at the corner. Each of you can stay in one room. It¡¯s very late. Sleep early. We will dock tomorrow.¡± Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin nodded. The two of them left one after the other. Song Yi said, ¡°Gu Tianxiao, I¡¯m not worried about your character. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re a little simple-minded. ¡°As for Feng Qin¡¯s character, we don¡¯t know. ¡± Lin Lei walked to the railing of the boat and leaned against it. ¡°I took a fancy to Feng Qin¡¯s cooking, so I agreed to let them stay. ¡°We¡¯ll know more about her character in the future. Besides, I¡¯ve already made a master-servant pact with them. At least there¡¯s no possibility of betrayal. ¡°honey, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. ¡± Song Yi wanted to continue speaking when he saw Zhao Shan rushing over. ¡°boss, I just went to see that the sun brothers are awake. You guys should go over and take a look! ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi hurriedly followed Zhao Shan to the house where the sun brothers were being held. Sun Da said, ¡°I beg you to let us go back. We brothers shouldn¡¯t have come to the sea. ¡°Even if we have money, we don¡¯t have the life to spend it. What¡¯s the use? ¡± Sun Xiao agreed, ¡°my brother is right. I beg you to let us go! ¡°We will repay your kindness in our next lives, okay? ¡± As soon as they entered, they heard the two brothers pleading for mercy. Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other before walking in. Sun Da saw the couple who had hired him and hurriedly ran over. ¡°The waves on the sea are too big. Just let us go back. When the time comes, we will find you two more helpers, okay? ¡± Lin Lei observed the two brothers. She probably only remembered that the waves had happened on the sea. She probably did not have any impression of other things. Song Yi went forward and pulled Sun Da¡¯s arm. He directly threw Sun da to the ground and followed behind Sun Xiao. ¡°There¡¯s no need to cry here. We¡¯ll be there tomorrow. When the time comes, I¡¯ll settle the bill for you. You can go home. ¡± The Sun Brothers heard that they could go home and hugged each other happily. They did not care about Song Yi¡¯s actions at all. ¡°brother, that¡¯s great. I can go home tomorrow. ¡± ¡°brother, did you hear that they are willing to give us money? When we go back, we can marry a wife. When that time comes, we will be able to carry on the old sun family¡¯s lineage.¡± ¡°Yes, if we want to have a son, then we will all have a son. That way, our old Sun family will have a future. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the two brothers who were hugging each other. She was worried that they would talk nonsense when they went back. ¡°Don¡¯t hug me for now. I have something to tell the two of you. ¡± Sun Da and Sun Xiao heard this and let go. They all looked at Lin Lei. Lin Lei said gently, ¡°look at my eyes now. You must use force. Look. ¡± The two brothers had actually wanted to look at Lin Lei before. However, Song Yi¡¯s eyes were too cold, making them have the heart but not the guts. Now that they could look at her openly, of course, 100 people in the crowd were willing. Lin Lei said, ¡°the two of you went out to sea together, but after you went out to sea, you fell sick. You¡¯ve been bedridden all this time. Today is the day that the two of you recover¡­¡±. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± They said a lot of things until they saw the eyes of the two brothers. There was no focus in their eyes anymore. They waved at them, and the two of them immediately closed their eyes and fell asleep. By directly tampering with the memories of the two brothers, Lin Lei was not worried about the sun brothers and went around talking nonsense. Chapter 1403 Song Yi smiled dotingly. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re not allowed to use this method anymore. I hate other men who keep looking at you. Because I can¡¯t wait to destroy their eyes.¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t have a choice, do i? ¡°I can¡¯t kill them. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll talk nonsense when we get back, so I erased their memories for the past few days. ¡± Song Yi raised his hand to stroke Lin Lei¡¯s hair and teased, ¡°wife, it won¡¯t happen again! ¡± ¡°mm, let¡¯s hurry back and rest. At the same time, feed the children some milk, ¡± Lin Lei replied. Song Yi nodded and looked at Zhao Shan beside him. ¡°They¡¯re awake. If there¡¯s a reason? Just do as my wife said.¡± ¡°Alright, boss, I got it. ¡± Zhao Shan looked at Song Yi and Lin Lei. After walking out, he used his hand to touch his chest. What happened just now was really too scary. Sister-in-law was really awesome. She actually managed to settle the two of them just like that. Looking at the sun brothers lying on the ground, Zhao Shan spat on the ground, turned around, and left. Then, he locked the door. Lin Lei returned to the cabin with Song Yi and immediately returned to her space. After feeding the four children, she exited the space again. After tidying up a little, she went to sleep. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Lin Lei woke up the next day and went to the deck with Song Yi. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the shore, she felt very happy. The energy stone had been successfully found, and a major event had been completed. Zhao Shan looked at them standing on the deck, walked over, and whispered, ¡°The sun brothers woke up this morning. I asked them seriously, and they had already forgotten about what happened at sea. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. How long will it take for the Zhao Shan ship to dock? ¡± ¡°sister-in-law, about 15 minutes. You just have to wait patiently. ¡± After saying that, Zhao Shan returned to the cockpit and assisted Xu Liangchen in driving the ship back. Lin Lei and Song Yi enjoyed the last 15 minutes of their journey at sea. After the ship docked, everyone got off the ship. Song Yi took out 500 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Sun Da. ¡°500 yuan. Keep it well. We¡¯re even now. ¡± Sun Da didn¡¯t take the money and said awkwardly, ¡°we didn¡¯t help along the way. How could we ask for this 500 yuan? ¡± Sun Xiao saw that her brother didn¡¯t want to take the money, so she quickly took the money and came over. ¡°I¡¯ll take this money on behalf of my brother. Brother and I thank you! ¡± Sun Da saw that his brother took the money and patted Sun Xiao on the head. ¡°You¡¯re too rude. They hired us to go sailing, but we got sick when we got on the boat. We didn¡¯t help along the way. How could we have the face to take this money?¡± Lin Lei felt that the memory of cleaning them was still pretty good. At least, the boss of the sun family had performed well. ¡°You guys can just take this money. Thank you for your company. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell the direction. ¡°So you guys should take this money. ¡± Having said that, Sun Da took the money and cupped his hands in a salute. ¡°thank you so much. We are really too poor. With this money, my brother and I can finally start a family. ¡± After the sun brothers left, Lin Lei returned to the boat and asked Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin to get off the boat. The boat docked at the shore. The Sun Brothers had told the village chief that they would send someone to take the boat away. Lin Lei returned to Xu Ying¡¯s house according to the original route. She had promised to let her help in her restaurant, so she had to take her away today. Chapter 1404 Xu Ying was sunning a fishing net in the yard. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a group of people walking towards her house. She stopped what she was doing and took a closer look. When she realized it was Lin Lei, she immediately went up to greet her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to come back so soon. Did the journey at sea go well? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°It went well. I came here to take you and your mother away from here to work at the hotel. ¡± Xu Ying was stunned for a moment. ¡°What you told me last time was true! ¡°! ¡°But I haven¡¯t made any preparations recently. I haven¡¯t packed anything. ¡°? ¡°What should we do now? ¡± Lin Lei looked at everything in the courtyard. ¡°Big SIS, why don¡¯t you come with me to the hotel first? Let someone take care of the things at home first. When you have time, you can come back and pack! ¡°There¡¯s luggage at the hotel. You can just bring some simple clothes. ¡± Xu Ying quickly went back to the house to pack. As she packed, she said to Li Yu, ¡°daughter, we¡¯re leaving today. Are you happy? If you have money in the future, you can go to school.¡± Li Yu knew that she could go to school in the future. She was so happy that she jumped up. ¡°That¡¯s great. I can go to school in the future too. I¡¯ll write my own name in the future too. ¡°Mother, I have to study a lot. When I grow up, I¡¯ll find a good job. ¡°That way, you won¡¯t have to work so hard. ¡± The warm conversation between mother and daughter touched Lin Lei¡¯s heart. Xu Ying packed up very quickly. After she was done, she went to tell her neighbors. Then, she came back and said to Lin Lei, ¡°sister, we can go with you now. ¡°I¡¯ve made all the arrangements. ¡± Lin Lei nodded as she looked at the big bags on the ground. She turned to look at Zhao Shan and said, ¡°help me with the luggage on the ground. ¡± Zhao Shan and the other two quickly came over to help with the luggage. Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin looked at the surroundings like grandma Liu had entered the grand view garden. Was this the outside world? The houses they lived in seemed to be made of stone. They were much better than the caves or treehouses on the island. Lin Lei saw the strange look in their eyes. ¡°This place is relatively backward. You¡¯ll know when you enter the city. There¡¯s one thing you must remember. ¡°Don¡¯t leave our side. If you have to leave, you must come and tell me. ¡± Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin nodded. They set off again and went to the place where they got off the car last time. They stood there and waited for the car. The car soon arrived. It was the same old car. Feng Qin was terrified when she saw the car for the first time. She couldn¡¯t imagine what this thing was used for? Afraid that others would see through it, she could only hold Gu Tianxiao with her hand to hide her nervousness. Gu Tianxiao was a man after all, and his ability to adapt was much better than a woman¡¯s. He soon saw the car stop, and Lin Lei and Song Yi got into the car one after another. Gu Tianxiao held Feng Qin¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything. ¡± With encouragement, Feng Qin became bolder. It was her first time getting into the car, so she was naturally nervous. After sitting down, her mood was much better than before. When the car started to drive, she first felt afraid, and then as the car started to drive.. The surrounding scenery slowly fell behind, and her eyes were filled with curiosity about everything around her. Chapter 1405 After driving for more than an hour, they finally returned to Lin Yuan City. Looking at the unfamiliar yet familiar city, Lin Lei was filled with a myriad of emotions. Looking at Song Yi beside her, she realized that with him by her side, she really did not need to think about anything else. It turned out that everything was beautiful. Suddenly, a figure flashed past in front of Lin Lei. Then, she could not help but lean against the window. When she turned around to take a look, she only saw the side of the man¡¯s face. Then, it flashed past. She was extremely shocked Just as she was about to ask the driver to stop the car, she realized that the man had gone off to God knows where. That set of Blue Qiliang clothes and a black briefcase were the clothes that her father, Lin Cheng, wore every day for ten years. It was as if they were carved into her mind and she had woken up again. However, in the blink of an eye, she disappeared again. She was not sure if she was seeing the real scene or an illusion. Song Yi saw that Lin Lei¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? Did you see someone just now? ¡± Lin Lei frowned because she was a little suspicious. Perhaps her eyes were playing tricks on her. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if what I saw was real either? I think I saw my dad.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t dad in the city? ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t react at first. After he reacted, he asked directly, ¡°is the dad you¡¯re talking about the person I¡¯m guessing in my heart? ¡± Many people were injured on the way to the car. There were too many people around, so he couldn¡¯t make things clear so that others wouldn¡¯t suspect anything? Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I just saw a silhouette and then disappeared. I¡¯m not sure if I really saw it. ¡°maybe my eyes are playing tricks on me? ¡± Song Yi reached out and put his arm around Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder, letting her lean against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. If you really saw it, if it¡¯s fate, you¡¯ll meet again. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t I say it? ¡°when the matter is over, we¡¯ll look for them according to your memories. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and didn¡¯t continue speaking. In her mind, she also felt that it was unbelievable. Lin Cheng should be in Lian city now. How could he appear here? The car stopped and took another trip. Finally, at noon, they returned to the restaurant. After Lin Lei entered the restaurant, she directly asked the waiter to call Cook Sun, who was busy in the kitchen, over. Cook Sun knew that Lin Lei was back and was overjoyed. He jogged all the way in. When he reached the hall, he was already so tired that he was panting. ¡°My great miss, you¡¯re finally back. When you left, I forgot to ask where you went. ¡°You disappeared for a few days. I almost thought that something happened to you guys. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°I just have something to take care of. I just happened to be away for a longer period of time. ¡°. ¡°How¡¯s business recently? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s basically stabilized now. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and pointed at Xu Ying and her daughter. ¡°Go and arrange for the mother and daughter first. They can stay in the kitchen to wash the dishes in the future! ¡°As for the salary, you can pay them as you see fit. ¡± Cook Sun said, ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go and arrange a place for him to stay now. ¡°. ¡°I just bought a large courtyard. I¡¯ll get a slightly bigger room for them to stay in. ¡°. ¡°Miss, go and wait for me in the private room. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll cook some food for you and send it over. ¡± After giving his instructions, Cook Sun Brought Xu Ying and her daughter to the back. After a simple inquiry, he felt a little sympathy for Xu Ying. A woman taking care of a child had a difficult life. Fortunately, he met Lin Lei. Otherwise, their fate would not have changed in this lifetime Wasn¡¯t he the best example? Chapter 1406 After Cook Sun left, Lin Lei took everyone to the largest box and closed the door. ¡°please feel free to take a seat. This restaurant belongs to me, which means it belongs to all of us. If you have anything you want to eat, you can tell Cook Sun. If he can cook it, he will definitely cook it for everyone. Please don¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin had already found a place to sit down. Their eyes were much better than before. They didn¡¯t look around and were still digesting what had happened in the afternoon. It felt like a dream. Song Yi went downstairs and asked the waiter to bring some tea and some simple orders. After all, they hadn¡¯t eaten anything all morning, so everyone was probably hungry. It was the first time Gu Tianxiao had a snack, so he immediately couldn¡¯t stop eating. He immediately ate two large plates. Feng Qin had never eaten such good food before, but as a woman, she was reserved. She only ate three pieces before stopping. Lin Lei¡¯s arm was hanging on the table, her hand supporting her cheek as she teased, ¡°Gu Tianxiao, you¡¯ve eaten so much now. Will you be able to eat when the food comes later? ¡± Gu Tianxiao touched his stomach and said with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t worry. My stomach can hold a lot of things. It¡¯s just two plates of pastries. It won¡¯t take up much space at all. ¡± Lin Lei felt that Gu Tianxiao and Xiao Mi were on par. He was completely a foodie. His Physique did not care about gaining weight, nor did he care about not being able to finish eating. About half an hour later, there was a knock on the door. Song Yi got up and opened the door. The waiter left. Everyone came in with two plates of food in their hands. A large table was soon filled up. This time, it was more grand. In addition to the few plates of seafood in the middle, there were also some northern specialties, such as red braised pork, sweet and sour fish, and Sauerkraut stewed with blood sausage¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianxiao¡¯s intestines were already green with regret. If he had known earlier, he would not have eaten so many snacks. The dishes on the table were all delicious. At a glance, they looked like very delicious dishes. If he did not go out, he felt that his life would be in vain. Feng Qin could not remain calm in her heart. She had never seen such a big scene before. She did not even know how to use her chopsticks. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°since the dishes are all here, let¡¯s eat our own meals. No one should be polite? ¡°If the dishes are not enough, let the waiter continue to serve. We must eat well today. ¡± Xu Liangchen took the lead and was the first to pick up his chopsticks to eat. Everyone began to eat one after another. Song Yi directly took Lin Lei¡¯s favorite dishes and brought them in front of him. He did not care about the others anymore. The 20 dishes on the table were basically all eaten up. Gu Tianxiao could not help but BURP. It was probably the most satiated meal he had ever had. He felt that choosing to follow them was the best choice he had made in his life. Song Yi called for the waiter to remove all the things on the table and went downstairs. When Cook Sun heard that they had finished eating, he put aside everything in the kitchen and went upstairs to the private room. After coming in, he said to Lin Lei, ¡°the mother and daughter have already settled down. Everything has been prepared for them. Miss, you can rest assured.¡± Lin Lei was very confident in Cook Sun¡¯s ability. Xu Ying was indeed at ease in his hands. Knock, knock, knock There was a knock on the door. Xu Liangchen got up and opened the door. The waiter ran in anxiously. ¡°GRANDPA Sun, something bad has happened. Someone has come to challenge the restaurant! ¡± Cook Sun looked at the waiter and panted. ¡°Slow down. What exactly happened? Why did someone challenge the restaurant?¡± Chapter 1407 Zhao Chong said, ¡°yesterday, we received a big order with the surname of Zhou. You should have an impression of GRANDPA Sun. They booked three tables for a banquet. They said it was for longevity, but you even gave them a discount and charged them 400 yuan.¡± Cook Sun nodded. Zhao Chong said, ¡°they came over at noon. We served all the dishes, but the result was just now. They started to quarrel, saying that our silver carp was not fresh and had the smell of earth in it. No matter how Sun Ni explained, it was useless. They did not listen at all. ¡°We almost hit Sun Ni, but we stopped it. Now, the two sides are in a stalemate. ¡°I rushed over to report. ¡± Cook Sun knew that the matter was urgent. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you now. Let¡¯s see what they want to do. ¡± Lin Lei put the teacup on the table and stood up. ¡°wait a minute. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll go with you. The others will wait here for the time being. ¡± Song Yi also stood up. Cook Sun led the way and followed Lin Lei and Song Yi closely. They had just reached the outside of the fourth-floor box. The customers inside were arguing loudly. They could hear it clearly from the outside. ¡°You guys, this is a scam! We spend money to spend. Now that there¡¯s a problem, you won¡¯t solve IT FOR US! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a scam. I WANT A REFUND! ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t refund, I¡¯ll take off the signboard of your shop. ¡± Cook Sun pushed open the door of the box and walked in. He looked at the people in the room. None of them were familiar. It was probably his first time spending money here. Cook Sun cupped his fists and said, ¡°Dear friends, I¡¯m the chef of this restaurant. You can just tell me if there¡¯s nothing else. ¡°There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for our waiters here. We¡¯re all here to eat, not to quarrel. ¡°Am I right in saying this? ¡± Zhou Ping snorted. ¡°IF I didn¡¯t make a big deal out of this, would you have come forward? ¡°It¡¯s your waiters who have been shirking the responsibility. Otherwise, why would they make a big deal out of it? ¡± Cook Sun smiled and said, ¡°yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s our waiter¡¯s fault. What do you have to say about today¡¯s dish? ¡°Just mention it to me directly. ¡± Zhou Ping nodded and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Okay! That¡¯s what you said. ¡± He turned around and returned to the dining table. He directly brought the largest plate of fish from the center of the table over. ¡°This dish is your signature dish, the lucky catfish, right? ¡± Cook Sun nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s our signature dish. What¡¯s the problem? ¡± Zhou Ping slammed the plate on the ground and smashed it into pieces. ¡°I¡¯m just not satisfied with your dish. What kind of SH * T is it? ¡°? If you can¡¯t taste a bit of fish, can you still be considered to be eating fish? ¡°A fish costs 20 yuan. Why don¡¯t you go and rob it? ¡°I think you should close the shop as soon as possible so that you don¡¯t make trouble for poor people like us. ¡± Cook Sun laughed. ¡°little brother, this is where you¡¯re wrong. It can be said that every chef cooks a different dish. ¡°In my opinion, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this plate of fish in our shop. ¡± ¡°F * Ck Your Bullsh * T. I¡¯m not buying it. ¡± Zhou Ping put his hands on his waist and exposed his fat belly. ¡°today, you have to give me an explanation. I can¡¯t even get used to your fish. What should we do?¡± Cook Sun¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°Zhou, let¡¯s not beat around the Bush! What are you thinking in your heart? Just put it on the table and say it. Is there a need to beat around the Bush?¡±after some identification, he finally remembered who this fatty was, so his attitude immediately changed. Chapter 1408 Zhou Ping lowered his head and spun around on the ground. He suddenly turned around and swung his fist at Cook Sun. It looked like he was about to hit him. At the critical moment, Song Yi caught the fist with his hand and directly pushed him back. Zhou Ping did not expect this at all. He directly fell to the ground behind him. He just happened to sit at the place where the plate was thrown. His buttocks pierced into the debris and instantly bled. ¡°Ah! Blood! ¡± Zhou Ping touched his buttocks and palms, which were full of blood. ¡°You guys hit people. I¡¯m going to sue you. HURRY UP AND REPORT THE CASE!¡± One of the people in the crowd heard this and immediately shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police now, all of you wait! ¡± After saying that, he pushed the crowd away and ran out. Lin Lei was worried that she would bring unnecessary trouble to Song Yi, so she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t you go back first? If someone comes, the matter will not be easy to handle. ¡± ¡°It will be fine. Besides, I don¡¯t trust you to deal with them alone. They clearly came prepared and just wanted to make a big deal out of today¡¯s matter. ¡°Even if nothing happened just now, he will still call people over, ¡± Song Yi replied. Lin Lei thought it made sense. There were more than 20 people in front of them. Most of the men were strong men. The women were slightly exposed in their clothes. They did not look like proper women with heavy makeup on their faces. This group of people were obviously not good at finding trouble. She had seen the plate of fish on the ground. It could be said that it had all the appearance, smell, and taste. It was definitely not because there was something wrong with the dishes. Zhou Ping saw that his subordinates had already gone to call the police, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. Although there was an accident and his butt was injured, things had already gone according to his expectations. The Zhou family also operated restaurants. In Lin Yuan City, it could be said that it was a century-old restaurant. After the continuous expansion of their ancestors, they had three large restaurants. Normally, their business was pretty good, but ever since the name ¡®Lin Ji¡¯ was put up in Lin Yuan City, their business had been declining. As for ¡®Lin Ji¡¯ , its business was thriving day by day. It was said that it was going to buy a place to open its fourth restaurant. He didn¡¯t know what kind of person the owner of the restaurant was, but he was very generous. The locations of the restaurants were all popular places, and he had bought every inch of land that was worth a fortune. In addition, the cooking skills of the chefs here were very unique. No matter what kind of dishes they cooked, they would be able to create a different flavor. Of course, his restaurant couldn¡¯t continue to operate. Now, it was losing money every month. As the successor of the Zhou Family, Zhou Ping didn¡¯t manage the restaurant at all and just went out to play all day. It wasn¡¯t until this month that he realized that his restaurant couldn¡¯t afford the bill anymore Only then did he know that the restaurant at home had lost money. How could he bear this? If the restaurant collapsed, then his previous life of living in luxury could be said to be gone forever. Therefore, last night, Zhou Ping was anxious. His usual scoundrels asked them for an idea. His friend happened to know a deputy director. He said that he only needed to do one thing and let the public security solve it. Lin Ji, as long as it was closed for three days, they would take the opportunity to spread rumors that their things were not clean. Then, wouldn¡¯t their business be snatched back? Zhou Ping felt that this suggestion was not bad, so he set up such a situation and waited for the police to arrive. When the time came, he would definitely demand a huge price, make them pay a few thousand yuan, and then close the business¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1409 The two sides were in a stalemate. Ten minutes later, the public security arrived. There were two men and a woman. They looked to be in their 20s. Lin Lei felt that if the other party dared to call the police, they would have already informed them. Cook Sun saw that the person had arrived. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, and was about to hand it over. Ma Cong adjusted his glasses and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t smoke. Someone just reported that your restaurant beat up a customer. ¡± Cook Sun shook his head and denied it. ¡°How is that possible? ¡°We run a restaurant and do business, not a martial arts school. How can we beat people up? ¡°Just now, the other party wanted to attack us, so we stopped him. Then, the injured brother across from us sat on the ground because he couldn¡¯t stand properly. ¡°His butt was injured, so it wasn¡¯t something we did. ¡± ¡°Bullsh * T! ¡± Zhou Ping walked over angrily. ¡°Comrade, you can¡¯t listen to this old man¡¯s nonsense. ¡°It was clearly their restaurant that made the wrong dishes. We pointed it out, but they still tried to twist the facts. ¡°I just went forward to argue with them, but I was pushed down by them. If they didn¡¯t push me, how could I have been injured? ¡°So they just hit me. YOU HAVE TO BE FAIR! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, comrade, you have to be fair! ¡± ¡°We are all witnesses. We can all testify. ¡± ¡°They even hit me when they were drunk. The one who hit me was the man in the white shirt in the middle. ¡± Ma Cong nodded. When he had arrived, the deputy director had already warned him, so he could only side with the injured group. ¡°Then it seems that your restaurant is in the wrong. I can only deal with it impartially. ¡°take all of you back. The restaurant will be closed for reorganization. When will it be done? When will it reopen? ¡± Lin Lei was a little angry and wanted to go forward to argue, but Song Yi stopped her. He walked to the front and said, ¡°enforcing the law impartially, which side of the Law Did you follow? ¡°Have you investigated the facts clearly? ¡°Just like that, you randomly arrested people and brought me to your leader. I want to see who it is. ¡± Ma Cong sized up the man who suddenly appeared. He had an extraordinary appearance and was full of righteousness. He had a feeling that the other party was definitely not an ordinary person. subconsciously, he felt that he should first inquire about his identity. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Zhou Ping beside him shout, ¡°he was the one who pushed me just now. Hurry up and handcuff him. I want to sue him for assault. ¡± Zhou Ping crossed his arms across his chest. He felt that since he had already found someone, the matter had become a foregone conclusion. In addition, he had to take revenge. Otherwise, how would he be able to live up to his butt? He had touched a plate fragment just now. It had already entered his butt. It looked like he would have to make a trip to the hospital later. So how could he not feel aggrieved? Ma Cong was a better judge of people, so he did not do as he was told. Instead, he asked, ¡°comrade, is what he said the truth? ¡± Song Yi said coldly, ¡°he is simply spouting nonsense. If he really wanted to hit him, he would not be in such a relaxed state like now. ¡± Zhou Ping held Song Yi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brat, if you have the guts, tell me again. Let¡¯s see if I can let you out of this door today. ¡± After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go up and beat him up. Chapter 1410 Lin Lei could not hold it in any longer. She stood out from the crowd and said directly to everyone. ¡°It¡¯s clearly you guys who are making trouble here. Why are you the one being reasonable now? ¡± When Zhou Ping saw the woman who suddenly walked out, he almost drooled. He had never seen such an interesting woman. She had a pretty face, especially her chest that was tightly wrapped by her clothes. It made him really want to go up and touch her, so he could not shift his gaze away He had already forgotten what he was going to do? Song Yi saw the look in Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes and directly used his body to block Lin Lei, not intending to let him take a look at her. When he checked the gazes of the people around him, he felt that he was a little vulgar. Zhou Ping restrained his expression and said sternly, ¡°little girl, I advise you to mind your own business. Who Do you think you are? ¡°What right do you have to speak here? Do you want to come forward and help out because you see that little rascal¡¯s good looks? A word of advice from your brother won¡¯t help you out in any way. ¡± Cook Sun said coldly, ¡°she¡¯s the boss of our restaurant. Of course she has the right to interfere in this matter. ¡°. ¡°Zhou Ping, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just trying to stir up trouble? ¡°We¡¯ll accompany you to the end. Let¡¯s see what tricks you can play today. ¡± Zhou Ping walked in front of Ma Cong. ¡°What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you going to arrest him? ¡± Ma Cong was very smart. He pondered for a moment and said about the current situation. ¡°All of you, follow me back to the police station. Our director will personally solve the problem for you. ¡± After returning, whatever the director wanted to do, he would not be responsible for the consequences. Zhou Ping started to plan in his heart. There were too many people and too many eyes. He did not think that the woman he liked was actually the owner of this restaurant. The woman looked young, at most 20 years old. To be able to open such a big restaurant, her family must be very well-off. If he had known earlier, he would not have gone through so much trouble. He would have just married the woman and solved all the problems. [ Lin Ji ] , the restaurant was running well. It seemed that the woman was very good at doing business. He liked this very much. His little calculations kept popping up in his mind. He felt as if his dream had come true. Lin Lei felt that it was good to go to the police station to resolve the matter. Now was the time to make a living. If the matter was blown up, regardless of whether they were justified or not, it was possible that everyone would spread rumors and become the unreasonable party. ¡°Okay, I agree to go to the police station to resolve the matter, but I don¡¯t know if they agree or not. Police Comrade, you should go and ask for their opinion first! ¡± Ma Cong nodded and then looked at Zhou Ping. ¡°What are your thoughts? Are you going to go to the police station to resolve the matter? ¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go too, ¡± Zhou Ping said. After everyone agreed, they followed Ma Sicong to the nearby police station. The deputy director, Liu Junrong, was waiting for news in the room. When he heard the sound outside, he immediately went out to welcome them. He originally thought that only a few people would be caught, but when he saw dozens of people walking towards the police station, he felt that something was wrong. He had been drinking last night and braced himself to settle this matter. He could earn a sum of money for his retirement, but when he saw the people in the lead, he knew that today¡¯s matter would not be so easy to resolve. The man and woman in the lead had outstanding facial features and extraordinary auras. With their bright clothes, one could tell that they were not ordinary people. When Ma Cong saw that the deputy director was actually standing outside, he quickly walked up and explained. ¡°Director, there are too many people. I have no choice but to bring them all back. ¡°Who is right and who is wrong, it¡¯s up to you to judge for yourself! ¡± Chapter 1411 If Liu Junrong had a brick in his hand, he would have slapped Ma Cong on the head. What was the use of bringing so many people back? He was only a deputy director. In fact, he did not have any real power in his hands. Previously, he just wanted them to scare the restaurant and shut them down for a few days. Wouldn¡¯t everything be fine for him? In the end, what happened now? Zhou Ping looked at the people he had bribed but did not say a word. He walked to the front angrily and limped. ¡°Chief, I¡¯m the one who reported the case. They beat people up in their restaurant. I beg you to deal with them strictly. ¡°The one who beat me is the man in the middle. He¡¯s wearing a white shirt. It¡¯s him. ¡± After saying that, he pointed at Song Yi. Song Yi coughed. ¡°It¡¯s not what he said. This gentleman wanted to beat someone up. He just stopped him. ¡°He fell to the ground. This has nothing to do with me. ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE TWISTING WORDS! ¡± Zhou Ping was so angry that his buttocks hurt even more. ¡°If you didn¡¯t push me, why would I be hurt? ¡± After Zhou Ping finished scolding, he looked at Liu Junrong and signaled him to quickly deal with him. Liu Junrong received 500 yuan, but there was nothing he could do. He could only brace himself and go to the front. ¡°brother, this is your fault. Although you stopped him from hitting someone, you hit him too hard. ¡°Look at his buttocks, they¡¯re already dyed red with blood. ¡°You didn¡¯t take him to the hospital. In the end, it¡¯s your fault. ¡°since it¡¯s your fault, then I¡¯ll punish you. ¡°I¡¯ll just lock you up for three days. You¡¯ll have to pay for the medical fees, and the matter will be settled peacefully, right? ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but laugh after listening patiently. He sized up the middle-aged man opposite him. ¡°You mean, you want me to stay here for three days? ¡± ¡°Yes, why? ¡± Liu junrong asked back. ¡°You made a mistake. I only let you stay here for three days. This punishment is already very light. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s something you¡¯re not satisfied with? ¡± Song Yi clapped his hands. ¡°very good. You handled it very well. I¡¯m really happy for Sun Quan. He was able to bring out a person like you. ¡± Hearing the name Sun Quan, Liu Junrong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you know our director? ¡± Sun Quan was the director of the police station. He was just a deputy. Whether he had any real power or not, he was basically just a bystander. He just had a little more face than the others. Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°go call him and tell him that Song Yi has come to see him. Then he¡¯ll know who I am. ¡± Liu Junrong now completely believed that the man opposite him knew his director. This would make things difficult. Should he make this call or not? If he didn¡¯t make the call, if Sun Quan had a good relationship with him, when he came back, it would be his bad luck. But if he made the call, wouldn¡¯t the matter of him receiving 500 yuan be exposed? For a moment, Liu Junrong was in a dilemma. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have drunk so much that night. He had been heckled by everyone and agreed to such a terrible thing. It was like throwing a stone at his own feet. When Zhou Ping Heard Song Yi Mention Sun Quan¡¯s name, he knew that his identity wasn¡¯t simple. His eyes rolled. ¡°brother, actually, I fell because I was careless. I won¡¯t hold you responsible. ¡°You can leave, but the people in the restaurant can not leave. They bullied people because the fish they made was not delicious. I must get an explanation today. ¡± Chapter 1412 Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°No matter what you say, I still can¡¯t leave, can i? ¡°My wife owns the restaurant. Isn¡¯t it the same logic for you to find trouble with the restaurant as you find trouble with me? ¡± Zhou Ping looked at the woman in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re the owner of the restaurant, and you¡¯re already married? ¡± Lin Lei looked up at Zhou Ping. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m already married. Is there a problem? ¡± Zhou Ping suddenly felt his heart ache. He had never thought that the woman he had taken a fancy to for the first time would actually be married. Looking at the couple in front of him, he felt that it was really eye-piercing. He wanted nothing more than to separate the two of them right now. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. Since you¡¯re husband and wife, the restaurant was also opened by the two of you. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you about it properly. ¡°today, our group ordered three tables of banquet in your restaurant. You guys should admit this! ¡± Cook Sun rushed to the side and said, ¡°the two of them don¡¯t know about this matter. I was the one who took the order yesterday. So if there¡¯s anything, just come at me alone. ¡°I¡¯m a lonely old man. You can do whatever you want with me? ¡± After saying that, he was so angry that he started coughing violently. Lin Lei, who was at the side, patted Cook Sun¡¯s back twice. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Can you stop trying to be brave? ¡°I¡¯m the one who opened this restaurant. Since they want to cause trouble, I¡¯ll play along to the end. ¡°We¡¯re in a legal society now. We have to speak with the law. Why should we be afraid of them? ¡± Liu Junrong saw that the two sides were in a deadlock. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I think the matter should be handled this way. Both of your families open restaurants. Why don¡¯t we have a competition. The loser will apologize, and it will be a public apology. What do you think?¡± Zhou Ping heard that it would be fine if they won, so he let the other party apologize publicly. He thought about it carefully and said, ¡°I can agree to the competition, but I want to add a rule. That is, we each give the other party a question. Two out of three wins. What do you think? ¡°If they agree to my condition, then will we just forget about today¡¯s matter? ¡± Liu Junrong nodded and looked to the other side, intending to see what the young couple had in mind. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°then we¡¯ll add a rule as well. Apart from giving each other questions, we¡¯ll also add a rule. ¡°The judges, I hope we can invite the ordinary people. ¡°If he agrees, we won¡¯t have any objections. ¡± Liu Junrong felt that today¡¯s matter was quite interesting. He did not expect that there would be a challenge competition. It was too unexpected for him. He turned to look at Zhou Ping. What kind of answer did he have? Zhou Ping lowered his head and pondered for a while. He had originally wanted to bribe the judges, but it seemed that this path would not work. When he thought of his family¡¯s century-old name and the fact that they had a very good chef, he felt that the odds of winning this time were like a gamble. If he won the bet, not only could he take back his face, but he could also let his restaurant bet on them in the future. If he lost the bet, he could just apologize. In fact, he did not lose anything, so he thought about it carefully. ¡°Alright, I agree to his conditions. In two days, the location will be set at Lin Ji Restaurant. When the time comes, I will bring the chef over personally. ¡°What do you think? If it works, it will be set. ¡± Lin Lei found it interesting that the location was set at her restaurant. She smiled and said, ¡°alright. When the time comes, we will be waiting for you all to come. ¡± Chapter 1413 Zhou Ping did not say anything. He had lost face today. He waved at the people behind him and everyone quickly left with him. In the blink of an eye, only Lin Lei and the others were left. Liu Junrong immediately went forward and looked at Song Yi, asking, ¡°brother, may I ask, what is the relationship between you and my director? ¡± ¡°A friend, ¡± Song Yi said in a normal tone, ¡°where is he? Where did he go? ¡± Upon hearing that it was the leader, Liu Junrong was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his back. He quickly lowered his head and reported, ¡°reporting to the leader. The director of a homicide case has gone to handle a case. ¡°I¡¯m the acting deputy director. I¡¯ve offended you today. Please don¡¯t blame me. ¡± He was flexible. If he still had to take it head-on at this time, then he had really done his job as the deputy director. As long as he got through this, he swore to God that he would never drink again. If he didn¡¯t drink, he wouldn¡¯t agree to such a terrible thing. He had almost flooded the Dragon King Temple. If he arrested the director¡¯s leader, he would wait for him to come back.. He would be skinned alive! Song Yi nodded. ¡°Alright, I got it. Let¡¯s just forget about today¡¯s matter. ¡°Remember, I¡¯m the owner of Lin Ji Restaurant. If there¡¯s anything in the future, please take care of it for me. ¡°When your director comes back, please tell him on my behalf. ¡°I¡¯ll be here for the next few days. Tell him to meet me at the restaurant if he has time. ¡± After saying that, he took Lin Lei and left the same way they came. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely tell him. Take Care, Director! ¡± Liu Junrong lowered his head and bowed until they were gone. Then he raised his head and let out a sigh of relief. Ma Cong felt that he had watched a big show. Fortunately, he thought he was smart. If he had not been more careful, he might have ended up worse than the deputy director. One could not judge a book by its cover! Such a young man was actually the leader of the director¡¯s unit. The director, Sun Quan, seemed to be in his thirties. The young man looked to be in his twenties. After Liu Junrong regained his senses, he felt that he was really unlucky. He looked at Ma Cong, who was watching the show from the side. He raised his leg and kicked him in the buttocks, causing him to fall to the ground. ¡°Dog, I was almost killed by you. If I meet such a person again in the future, I can¡¯t bring him back. ¡± Ma Cong directly fell to the ground and choked on his bald skin. A tooth in his mouth was knocked off. In an instant, his mouth was full of blood and he fiercely spat out a mouthful. On the ground, his heart was filled with unspeakable suffering. Of course, he felt wronged after being kicked, but there was no way to find anyone to complain to! It was all his fault. Why didn¡¯t he hide further away just now? After Liu Junrong kicked Ma Cong, he felt much better. He hummed a little tune with his hands behind his back and returned to his office to sit down. He was prepared to wait for Sun Quan to come back so that he could tell him about the matter. He had to leave a good impression on the director. Even if the director knew that he had done something bad in the future, he would not punish him severely. Lin Lei held Song Yi¡¯s arm and walked on the small path back. ¡°Hubby, did you already know that the director was Sun Quan? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°Yes, I knew that you opened a restaurant here, so I did some investigations. I didn¡¯t expect that there was really someone I knew who was the director here. I remembered it at that time. ¡°I thought that I might need him in the future, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. If I had known earlier, I would have contacted him myself, and today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡± Chapter 1414 Lin Lei smiled. ¡°It seems that I have to inform you about where I¡¯m going to open a restaurant in the future. Maybe I¡¯ll use your relationship. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t said it out loud today, I would probably still be arguing with them. That¡¯s enough. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much I wanted to go up and beat them up just now to let them know whose fist is harder? ¡± Song Yi stopped and touched Lin Lei¡¯s nose. ¡°Wife, your idea is not bad. It seems that I¡¯ll have to treat my soldiers better in the future. Because one day, I might even have to beg them!¡± When everyone heard this, they could not help but laugh. Lin Lei thought of the bet she had just agreed to and looked at Cook Sun. ¡°Uncle, what exactly is the relationship between that Zhou? ¡± Cook Sun sighed. ¡°This matter is also my fault for being careless. Yesterday, I only saw the list and did not ask the waiter in detail. If they knew that he was the one who ordered the meal, they would not have accepted it no matter what. The Zhou family also ran a restaurant and should have a history of more than 100 years. Their main specialty was Lu cuisine, and they also cooked some seafood. If I hadn¡¯t come here, the Zhou Family would probably be the sole owner of the restaurant here. I¡¯m currently working on a plan to open a fourth restaurant. It might be because they received the news. That¡¯s why I planned today¡¯s incident. The main purpose should be to attack our restaurant. The restaurant will suffer a little loss. I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just worried about the damage to its reputation.¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°How is it? Are you confident about the competition in two days? ¡± Cook Sun¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. He shook his head and said, ¡°You promised me about this match. You can¡¯t just let me go up on stage alone. He¡¯s already 60 years old. How can he compete in so many matches? ¡°I was thinking that I¡¯ll just be your assistant. How about your main match? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Uncle, you didn¡¯t even go up on stage to compete. Why are you admitting defeat now? ¡°They raised a harsh condition, and I also gave them a harsh condition. So in terms of winning and losing, we should be about the same. ¡°You should think about what ingredients to use to make it difficult for them and make them embarrassed. ¡°It can also be considered as taking revenge for US TODAY! ¡± Cook Sun¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He nodded with a smile and agreed. After returning to the restaurant, Lin Lei asked Cook Sun to arrange two rooms for Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin to stay in. Then, Lin Lei and Song Yi returned to the room. After sitting in the car for the whole morning, their bodies were already exhausted. In the end, after a meal, the restaurant was still causing trouble. After entering the room, Lin Lei directly laid on the bed and did not move. She felt that she needed a good rest. After Song Yi entered the room, he changed out of his clothes and wore a pair of shorts. He sat down on the side of the bed with his upper body bare. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were half open when she suddenly saw the man sitting down. Her eyes immediately opened and she looked him up and down. ¡°Hubby, what do you usually eat? ! ¡°Your figure is getting better and better. I can¡¯t take my eyes off you. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s Hoarse Voice said, ¡°daughter-in-law, how long do you want me to wait? ¡± Lin Lei suddenly realized that a man¡¯s beauty was not appreciated for nothing, but full of purpose. She calculated the time in her heart. The child was only half a month old. Although her body had been nursed back to health, for the sake of her future health.. Now seems really inconvenient, sex sex thing, although I also have a little mind. But all you can say is, ¡°it¡¯s going to be another month, so you¡¯re going to have to work a little longer! ¡± Chapter 1415 Song Yi laid down right next to Lin Lei, and the two of them looked at each other. ¡°Wife, do you really not want it at all? ¡± Lin Lei blushed. ¡°Hubby, how can you ask such a question? ¡°I really hate it. I clearly know that my body doesn¡¯t allow it. Why do I keep flirting like this? ¡± After saying that, she wanted to crawl into the ground. By saying that, did it indirectly prove that she was not satisfied with her desires? Song Yi chuckled. ¡°Wife, did you indirectly admit it? ¡°actually, we don¡¯t really have to be together. To be happy is to do what we did before. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned even redder. She suddenly thought of the few months when the child was born. Every time she finished serving Song Yi. Song Yi would also use both hands and mouth to solve her physical comfort. Although the two of them were not really together, it was almost the same as being together. ¡°Wife, do you want it? ¡± Lin Lei Thought of the Ecstasy and nodded in agreement. Song Yi¡¯s heart was already bubbling with joy. It had been more than a month since he had done it. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi was about to give him action. ¡°wait a minute, we don¡¯t want to be here. Let¡¯s go back to the space. It¡¯s not convenient to do it here. It wouldn¡¯t be good if others heard us.¡± Song Yi was indeed worried about being discovered, so he nodded in agreement. Lin Lei pulled Song Yi and went straight to the bedroom in the space. In an instant, the room was filled with passion In the end, Lin Lei was completely exhausted and fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that Song Yi was no longer by her side. She used her hand to touch the side and found that it was cold. She knew that he had been gone for a long time. The soreness in her hand instantly stimulated her. Stinky man, why does he always last so long? She felt that her hand was almost sore. Thinking of Song Yi¡¯s wolf-like eyes, she reckoned that she would have a tough battle in a month. After getting up, he went to take a hot spring bath, changed his clothes, and went to see the child. When he reached the outside of the baby¡¯s room, he heard voices. ¡°baby girl, you raised her up high! ¡± He thought that as expected, Song Yi should have come to see the child after he got up. ¡°Lin Lei, why are you standing at the door and not going in? ¡± Liu Li walked over from behind, holding a small basin in her hand. It looked like rice stew. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°why did you bring the rice stew over? ¡± ¡°I was just about to tell you! ¡± Liu Li looked at the bowl in her hand. ¡°I found that children don¡¯t care if they are full after eating their milk. After thinking about it, I decided to add some rice porridge to them. Otherwise, I would be worried that they would go hungry!¡± Lin Lei nodded. Actually, she didn¡¯t object to children eating supplementary food earlier. As long as the children were good, it would be fine. Moreover, it was rice porridge. The thinnest layer on top was very delicious Lin Lei and Liu Li entered the House and saw Song Yi holding his daughter in his arms. He was so happy that it was as if he had found money. The two sons were lying on the bed. Their small eyes were especially pitiful. They looked on helplessly. Song Yi completely ignored them and focused on coaxing his daughter. Song Chenxi was so happy that her small hands were waving non-stop. Her small round face looked very cute. At this moment, Lin Lei suddenly felt that she should pamper her son more. If she also pampered her daughter, her son would probably blame them when he grew up. Chapter 1416 Happy days always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. When it came to the day of the competition, Lin Lei especially woke up early in the morning and changed into a loose dress. She did not forget the last time when Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes were fixed on her chest. It was really too annoying. She thought to herself that she must win this competition. Then, she would ask Cook Sun to Purchase Zhou Ping¡¯s restaurant and directly change the restaurant¡¯s surname to Lin. Only then would she be able to resolve the hatred in her heart. Song Yi dressed casually in a white shirt, black pants, and a pair of leather shoes. But even with such a simple outfit, he was probably the most handsome man in the crowd. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, what should we do? ¡°I suddenly want to hide you. If you go out like this, I guess all the girls¡¯ eyes will be on you. ¡± Song Yi looked at himself from head to toe and said, ¡°usually, everyone dresses like this. If you don¡¯t like it, then choose another one for me. How about it? I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°You look even better in a suit than you do now. Forget it, I¡¯ll just wear this. ¡°Don¡¯t look at other women when you go out. Don¡¯t even look at them, lest you attract some rotten peach blossom. ¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re thinking too much. In my eyes, the women outside are actually not much different from men. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t look at them, okay? ¡± Lin Lei felt very comforted after hearing this. She helped Song Yi tidy up his collar again. ¡°Alright, we can set off now. After we settle this matter, we can go home. ¡°We can also level up the space. I wonder what changes will happen this time. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°yes, I especially hope that there will be a moon and a sun in the space. That would be a real small world. ¡± Lin Lei felt that if there were a sun and a moon in the space, it would really be perfect. However, it was just a casual thought. What kind of thing did the space want to level up? It was not something that her master could decide. This time, it was the third energy stone. There were still two more. Where were they? Thinking about it, Lin Lei became a little anxious. Because she was scared by the baby this time, she had to speed up her pace to find the next energy stone. After the two of them changed their clothes, they came to the hall of the restaurant. At this time, there was already a sea of people. Lin Lei felt a little strange when she saw Cook Sun. She just happened to be in front of him and quickly walked over. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock in the morning, and it¡¯s not the time to eat! ¡± Cook Sun smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Zhou Ping, we¡¯ve already announced our competition this morning to the whole city. ¡°These people are all here to watch the show. They usually come here a lot, so I¡¯m too embarrassed to chase them out for dinner. ¡°seeing that the hall can¡¯t take any more seats at night and there are still people coming in one after another, what should we do? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the hall. All the chairs had been used by everyone. Some people directly brought a small stool and held a pipe in their hands, obviously intending to watch the show. Some of them were just standing at the side, talking to the people around them from time to time? It could be said that it was very lively. Lin Lei suddenly felt that this might be an opportunity. As long as she won this competition, her restaurant should be in Lin Yuan City. She should be the boss of all the restaurants. ¡°Uncle, arrange more people to Cook More Mung bean water in the kitchen. The weather is more than 30 degrees Celsius. ¡°As long as people love heat stroke in crowded places, they must ensure their safety. ¡± Chapter 1417 Cook Sun looked unhappy. ¡°Miss, they came here to watch the show. You even prepared mung bean soup for them. There are at least a hundred people here. By noon, there should be people outside. ¡°How much mung bean soup do we have to cook? ¡°And in the kitchen, the rice bowls might not be enough. ¡± The word ¡°rice bowl¡± reminded Lin Lei and told Cook Sun, ¡°arrange for people to make the rice bowls now. The bowls don¡¯t have to be of good quality, but the size and color must be the same. If you want to print the words on the bottom of the bowl, just write ¡®Lin Ji Restaurant¡¯ . When the time comes, everyone will be able to get one.¡± Cook Sun also had a business mind and instantly understood what was going on. He patted his head with his hand, ¡°I¡¯m really old and confused. I¡¯ll immediately arrange for someone to do it. I guarantee that before noon, everyone will have the rice bowl that we sent. ¡± After saying that, he left in a hurry. In his heart, he really admired Lin Lei. She actually thought of such a method. This way, as long as it was done, the restaurant would be completely popular. In the future, everyone in Lin Yuan City would think of ¡®Lin Ji¡¯ when they ate. This idea was really great. Lin Lei saw that there were too many people in the hall. She and Song Yi directly returned to the largest private room. In a while, if Zhou Ping came, someone would naturally come and inform them. They originally thought that the Zhou family would come very early. In the end, they waited until 10:30 in the morning. The waiter even knocked on the door and told them that the Zhou family had arrived. Lin Lei and Song Yi followed the waiter downstairs. When they looked at the hall downstairs, it was almost as they had expected. There was no room for them to stay in the hall. Basically, they were all standing. Because there was a competition venue in the middle, there were two temporary stoves on the left and right sides. Zhou Ping wore a Tang suit and was meticulously dressed up. He was full of smiles. Behind him were a few chefs in white clothes. The age of the chefs was about the same as Cook Sun. They were all gray-haired old men. Cook Sun walked to Lin Lei¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Zhou Ping, the four chefs behind him are all veterans in the industry. ¡°Sichuan cuisine, Shandong cuisine, Cantonese cuisine, northeast cuisine. They are all very good at it. I heard that Zhou Ping specially hired them with money. ¡°Just to win today¡¯s competition. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so generous. He was able to hire four chefs. What about his former chefs? ¡± Cook Sun said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know where they are. I only know that his restaurant hasn¡¯t opened for two days. ¡± Lin Lei pondered for a moment when she heard this. She felt that there must be a problem? ¡°uncle, send someone out to find out what the problem is with his family¡¯s chef. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll send someone right away. ¡± Cook Sun turned around and left to make arrangements. Zhou Ping cupped his fists and followed the crowd around him. He made a noise and walked around before he came in front of Lin Lei. ¡°Miss Lin, can the competition start now? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Of course it can start. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m already prepared? ¡± Zhou Ping wanted to approach Lin Lei, but he was stopped by Song Yi. He touched his nose helplessly. ¡°actually, I just want to discuss with you. I don¡¯t intend to do anything. You don¡¯t have to do this. ¡± Song Yi said coldly, ¡°If you have something to say, say it. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Why are you wasting your time? ¡± Chapter 1418 This was the first time Zhou Ping felt humiliated by being contradicted by someone. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many people around him. ¡°Miss Lin, I want to change the rules that I set before. It¡¯s about choosing ingredients for the other party. I suddenly feel that it¡¯s unfair. If I think about it, no matter which one of us starts first, I feel that it¡¯s a little inappropriate. So, I thought about it. Why don¡¯t we compete in cooking. Both sides will cook the same dish and let the audience taste it. Won¡¯t the winner be decided then? ¡°What do you think? ¡± Lin Lei looked at Zhou Ping suspiciously, wanting to see him. What was he thinking? Did he think that he had found a good chef? He could cook any dish and the Zhou family would win? Lin Lei spread her hands. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the rules are changed. I just want to know, what are the three dishes for today¡¯s competition? ¡± Zhou Ping smiled shrewdly. ¡°fish-flavored shredded pork, sweet and sour fish, and then we¡¯ll make a shrimp. How about that? They¡¯re all ordinary dishes. Most chefs will cook them. ¡°Are these three dishes fair? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°The dishes are quite normal. Since you¡¯ve decided, we¡¯ll do it according to your request. ¡± Zhou Ping let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then we¡¯ll settle it like this. Don¡¯t go back on your words. Ask the restaurant to prepare the ingredients, and we¡¯ll officially compete. Remember that. ¡± ¡°okay, that¡¯s settled then. I also want to change the rule that I set. ¡°. ¡°I hope that the people who taste it will be divided into different age groups so that everyone can taste it. ¡°. ¡°For example, the children will be counted as one group, the young men and women will be counted as one group, and the older ones will be counted as the third group. ¡°Boss Zhou, what do you think? ¡± Zhou Ping felt that if he did not agree to it, it would be unethical of him, so he could only grit his teeth and agree. ¡°Alright, Miss Lin, I agree to your suggestion! ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°mm, it¡¯s good that you agree. Then that¡¯s it. The competition will start in five minutes. You just have to get your chef to prepare for it. ¡± Zhou Ping cupped his fists and saluted. He turned around and returned to the chef he had hired. ¡°Chef Li, chef Wang, chef Yu, chef Zhao, the menu is what we¡¯ve studied. ¡°The rest will depend on the four of you. I promise you, as long as you win today¡¯s competition. ¡°I can give you 30% of the restaurant¡¯s shares. ¡± Chef Li trembled and the fat on his face said, ¡°boss Zhou, our plan has changed. ¡°You¡¯re only giving us 30% . That¡¯s too little. How are the four of US GOING TO SPLIT IT? ¡°How about we give you another 10% of the profits? How about that? ¡°after all, we¡¯re the ones who contributed. You¡¯re just a spectator and you can get 60% of the profits. ¡± Zhou Ping was very angry after hearing that. If it weren¡¯t for the people around him, there would be too many of them. He would have cursed out loud a long time ago. He didn¡¯t expect that he would get pecked in the eye by an eagle even though he played with it all day long. Looking at the four old geezers in front of him, Zhou Ping could only make use of them, so he helplessly nodded his head and agreed. If he had known that this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have fired all the chefs in the family the night before yesterday when he went crazy from drinking. Now that he had ended up like this, he really regretted what he had done in the past. Cook Sun returned quickly after finishing his business. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°the rules of the competition have been changed. He named three dishes, fish-flavored shredded pork, sweet and sour fish, and also one dish of shrimp. ¡°I guess the way the shrimp is prepared depends entirely on the chef. ¡°Are you confident? ¡± Chapter 1419 After hearing the three dishes, Cook Sun looked at Yu Chenglong and his eyes met unexpectedly. He wondered why Zhou Ping had invited him here? ¡°Miss, I think that Zhou Ping has already planned for these three dishes. I¡¯m just worried that we might lose to them.¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Uncle, forget it. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Don¡¯t worry. We can just play as usual. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If they can¡¯t beat us, today will be our restaurant. It will be the most important day for us to stand firmly in Lin Yuan City. ¡± She pondered for a while. If it really didn¡¯t work out, she would play some tricks. Anyway, didn¡¯t Zhou Ping also play some tricks? The Gong sounded! Everyone in the hall quieted down because everyone knew that the competition had officially begun. Lin Lei said, ¡°uncle, have you prepared the rice bowl that I asked you to prepare? ¡°I¡¯ll ask everyone to distribute it now. We must be quick. ¡± After hearing this, Cook Sun directly waved his hand at the waiter not far away. When he was in front of him, he told him about the competition and the matter of distributing the bowls After the waiter heard the order, he turned around and left. When he came back, there were more than 20 people behind him. A few of them were holding a wooden bucket in their hands. It should be the mung bean soup that had just been prepared. Lin Lei nodded to Song Yi and walked to the right side of the stove with Cook Sun. The ingredients for the last-minute three dishes were very simple. They were already available on the chopping board, so there was no need to prepare anything special. The chef hired by Zhou Ping also came to the left side of the stove. The Gong sounded and the waiter shouted, ¡°the first dish, shredded pork with fish sauce! ¡± Lin Lei picked up a piece of pork and began to cut the shredded pork. Her movements were very fast, not at all inferior to the skills of the chef who had been carrying it for decades. The spectators below were all stunned. They had never thought that such a beautiful woman would have such good knife skills. Everyone¡¯s eyes were all attracted. They all went over. On the other hand, no one looked at Zhou Ping¡¯s side. How could four gray-haired old men compare to a beauty? It was a feast for the eyes? Zhou Ping watched from not far away and was also stunned with shock. He had thought that Cook Sun would be the head chef today. He did not expect Lin Lei to be the cook today. Cook Sun¡¯s knife skills were not bad. He was in charge of lacking some supplementary ingredients. A pot of hot oil was burned in the pot. As long as the meat was cut properly, it would be ready to be cooked. When Lin Lei was cutting the meat, she observed it for a while. The head chef opposite her found that they had only cut a piece of meat, and then stopped making it. Lin Lei was not like them. Instead, she directly cut ten Jin of meat. When she felt that it was almost ready, she stopped. Cook Sun had also cut the supplementary ingredients. The pots and pans were arranged neatly. In a while, they would be directly poured into the pot. Lin Lei began to wrap the noodles and fry the meat. In an instant, the fragrance filled the air. Everyone in the hall could not help but swallow their saliva. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a woman cook a feast for the eyes. This trip was really worth it! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? The restaurant even specially gave out a rice bowl. Could it be that they¡¯re preparing to let everyone taste the dishes for a while? ¡± ¡°brother, aren¡¯t you thinking too much? How is that possible? There are at least 100 people in this hall? How could they let us taste the dishes?¡± When Lin Lei heard him discussing in a low voice below, the corners of her mouth curled up and she could not help but smile. This smile that could topple cities caused the men below the stage to stare with their eyes wide open. Song Yi was a little angry, and his body began to emit cold air. The people around him suddenly felt a chill. Some of them even sneezed, and only then did they change their target. No, they kept staring at Lin Lei. Chapter 1420 Lin Lei Fried a lot of shredded meat, and when she scooped it out, it was a big basin. Cook Sun scooped up the oil in the PAN, and after that, he scooped it up. Then, he directly added oil to stir-fry the fish-flavored shredded meat. The most important thing was to control the heat, and then the seasoning inside. Lin Lei saw that the stove opposite had already been finished. They directly made a small basin of fish-flavored shredded meat. The color looked bright, but the texture was unknown. If they had prepared it in advance, perhaps the seasoning inside had been calculated in advance. The taste shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Lin Lei deliberately dripped two drops of spiritual spring water into the pot when she was cooking. In an instant, the fragrance of the dishes in the pot spread. It floated in the middle of the hall, causing everyone to drool uncontrollably. Then, they wiped it with their sleeves. Song Yi sat below the stage and picked up the teacup to drink a mouthful of herbal tea. Only then did he manage to suppress the anger in his heart. Lin Lei¡¯s cooking appearance was really too beautiful. In his heart, he silently swore that today was the last time. He definitely couldn¡¯t let her cook in front of others in the future. The gazes of those men were really too hateful. Song Yi had almost blinded them just now¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei¡¯s shredded pork with fragrant fish sauce was directly put into a big pot. The color was bright, and the wood ear, green pepper, and carrots were pleasing to the eye at first sight. Cook Sun walked to the middle of the two stoves, coughed, and said to everyone, ¡°welcome to this competition. I didn¡¯t tell you before that you will be the judges today. ¡°I now officially announce that those between the ages of 15 and 40, please come to the front and line up to receive the fish-flavored shredded pork. We have already given you rice bowls. ¡°As for the chopsticks, everyone follow in front. The waiter will receive them. ¡± There was an immediate commotion below the stage. They didn¡¯t think that everyone would have the chance to taste it. However, after hearing that there was an age limit, those who were old enough stood up and walked to the front to line up according to the order. Those who were not old enough also wanted to go up. After seeing it, Cook Sun said directly, ¡°those who are not old enough, don¡¯t come up and line up. ¡°The main consideration is that this dish has a stronger taste and is more suitable for young people to eat. ¡°Next, there are two more dishes. One is for older people, and the other is for children under the age of 15 to come up and taste. ¡°So there¡¯s no need for everyone to jump the queue. ¡± When everyone heard this, the commotion quieted down. Zhou Ping saw that there were more than 20 people in the hall, and they all directly queued up. When they went to Lin Lei¡¯s side, he was so angry that he directly shouted, ¡°Are you all stupid? Why are all of you queuing up there? ¡°No one has tasted our fish-flavored shredded pork yet? ¡± The more than 20 people were not moved at all. They still lined up in order. Zhou Ping had no choice but to give up shouting and continue observing from the side. When he saw the people lining up, they all had a bowl of fish-flavored shredded pork in their hands. Only then did he look at the small bowl of fish-flavored shredded pork on his side of the stove. Only then did he realize that something was wrong? Just now, he had only paid attention to Lin Lei and her cooking skills. He had originally planned to go back and let the chef study it, but in the end, he did not notice his side at all. He estimated that he had only made two pounds of meat. There were more than 20 people who had tasted it. He estimated that before they could taste anything, the fish-flavored shredded meat had already been split up. He was so angry that he raised his hand and hit his thigh hard. He could not help but curse, ¡°this bunch of trash, why didn¡¯t they make more dishes? ¡°seeing that they made a big pot all of a sudden, I reckon that everyone has finished eating. No one will eat from our side. ¡± Chapter 1421 Yu Chenglong looked at the hot crowd in front of him and felt uneasy. He had been a chef for more than 30 years, but this was the first time he had been ridiculed like this. Looking at the young girl in front of him, he did not expect her culinary skills to be as good as his at such a young age. He felt a little regretful. Was it a mistake to participate in this competition? However, when he thought of the 10% profit, yu chenglong could only suppress his emotions. He was very confident in his fish-flavored shredded pork. He had been in charge of this dish for more than 20 years. It could be said that he had made it countless times. He had already done the amount of each ingredient and had a photographic memory. He believed that as long as everyone tasted his fish-flavored shredded pork, they would know what fish-flavored shredded pork was. The little girl opposite him had only made a little more. What use would it be? Yu Chenglong was not anxious at all. He leaned on the stove and waited for the person opposite him to finish eating the fish-flavored shredded pork. Although he had lost the initiative in eating his dish, he was confident in himself. Cook Sun greeted everyone with a smile and personally scooped up the shredded pork with fish sauce. He directly scooped up a big spoon and filled a small bowl to the brim. Everyone who tasted the dishes was satisfied. When they went back, not only did they taste the shredded pork with fish sauce themselves, some people directly gave the shredded pork with fish sauce to their family members or friends to eat. Everyone¡¯s reaction was witnessed by Lin Lei. They were very confident in their own shredded pork with fish sauce. After more than 20 people finished tasting the shredded pork with fish sauce, they came to wait in line at Yu Chenglong¡¯s place. Because they only made two catties of meat, basically, they only gave everyone one chopstick. It was only enough to taste it. This made everyone dissatisfied. They felt that the other party was a little stingy. There was so much meat in the case book, why didn¡¯t he make more? Sun Dou was the first one to get the dish. He directly took the chopsticks and ate the shredded fish and meat, then spat it out with a bang. ¡°What kind of dish is this? The taste is really too terrible. ¡°It¡¯s really too sour. I¡¯m not used to it at all. I advise everyone to eat less. The taste is not as good as the other side. ¡± Yu Chenglong heard the other party¡¯s evaluation and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Brat, what nonsense are you talking about? ¡°I¡¯ve been making fish-flavored shredded pork for 20 years. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone say that my dishes are terrible. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not planning to survive? ¡± Sun Dou was a strong young man in his 20s. He didn¡¯t cower even after being scolded. He directly asked for money to beat up chef Yu. Sun Dabao saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good and quickly got the waiter to stop him. It was a good match. He didn¡¯t want anyone to die! Chef Yu said, ¡°Brat, just you wait. When this match is over, see how I¡¯ll deal with you? ¡± ¡°Old Fart, your dishes are terrible. Aren¡¯t you going to let others say it? ¡°The meat doesn¡¯t even have a hint of fragrance. I really don¡¯t know how you did it. I think it¡¯s a fake chef from somewhere? ¡± Sun Dou was being pulled by someone as he shouted at Chef Yu. In the end, he was pulled back to his original spot to calm his emotions before the match continued. Because of the previous experience, the next 20 or so people all returned to their original spots to eat after receiving the dishes. Some nodded after eating and felt that it was not bad. However, most of them had a disappointed expression on their faces. Cook Sun smiled as he walked forward and cupped his fists. He said to the people below, ¡°everyone has already finished tasting their dishes. In order to prevent that from happening, what happened just now will be fine. ¡°please invite those who have tasted the dishes just now to come up to the stage. If they feel that any of the dishes are delicious, they can just stand aside. ¡± Chapter 1422 Everyone felt that this idea was not bad and came to the team of the hotel that they recognized. The result was very obvious. More than half of Lin Lei¡¯s people came. There were only five people standing opposite, and it was clear at a glance who won or lost. Zhou Ping saw this result and was so angry that he punched the table next to him. In the end, the table did not do anything, but his hand was bleeding instead. He had already lost one of the three matches. If he lost the next match, there was no need to continue. Today was truly a blunder. He had made ample preparations, and the scene was completely out of control. Just now, when he looked at Lin Ji and the waiter handed out rice bowls to everyone, Zhou Ping nearly fainted from anger. Why was he so stupid Why didn¡¯t he think of this idea? A rice bowl was only a few dollars, at most 20 cents. However, such an inconspicuous rice bowl had already won everyone¡¯s hearts over to Lin Ji Restaurant. This point really made him regret it too much. He had thought that he had found a capable chef who could overwhelm the other party in terms of dishes, but in the end? He was slapped in the face, especially by the chef. He even quarreled with the judges. He was really going to die from anger¡­ ¡­ The Gong sounded again, and the waiter announced, ¡°the second dish, shrimp. ¡± Because they were going to cook shrimp, the things on the chopping board were all removed. The entire bucket of prawns that were sent up were about seven to eight centimeters long. The bucket moved a little, and the inside was lively. Some almost jumped out. Lin Yuan City was surrounded by the sea on three sides. Basically, every family ate shrimp, so they were very familiar with the way to eat shrimp. Lin Lei took a look. The four chefs on the opposite side had already seized the time and started to handle the prawns in the bucket. It seemed that they had learned their lesson and planned to cook all the prawns this time. Lin Lei pondered for a moment. In fact, there were many ways to eat prawns, such as braised prawns, spicy prawns, and boiled prawns. However, it was estimated that everyone had eaten enough. This time, the taste choice was to be given to the child. This way, it would meet the child¡¯s appetite. Cook Sun saw that more than half of the prawns on the opposite side had been processed and placed in the basin. He was a little anxious. ¡°Miss, when are we going to start cooking? Don¡¯t tell me we have to be the last one? ¡°I see that the opposite side has made preparations in advance. We have to deal with all five Jin of prawns. If we want to do it, we have to do it faster. ¡± Lin Lei looked at it. There was a small basket on the chopping board of the food ingredients just now. She had an idea in her mind when she didn¡¯t take the eggs away. ¡°Uncle, get thirty prawns out. You don¡¯t have to move the rest. Also, prepare some sesame oil, salt, and some chopped green onions for me. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. Hurry up and get ready. Don¡¯t just stand there in a daze. ¡± Cook Sun was indeed a little confused. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been in a daze just now. The other party was dealing with five Jin of prawns, and he only had to deal with 30 or so prawns. The ratio was too far off. Just now, there were more than 20 people on stage, and there were 30 prawns. Could it be that one prawns per person was enough? He really didn¡¯t understand, so he simply didn¡¯t have the intention to care. He lowered his head and began to deal with the prawns swiftly. He had to pick out all the prawns and keep them intact, so it was quite time-consuming. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to ask about it just now. Lin Lei was already preparing to make egg soup, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Looking at the bustling scene across from her, it seemed like she was preparing to make spicy prawns. Chapter 1423 Lin Lei had been paying attention to the movements on the other side. The spicy prawns were cooked skillfully, and the four of them worked well together. It seemed that the other side had indeed planned ahead and directly researched three dishes in order to win the competition today. Zhou Ping obviously did not expect that there were differences in the requirements for food between people. People of different ages had different requirements for food. The younger ones liked slightly spicy food, which had a strong taste. For example, children liked soft and sticky food, which was convenient for children to eat. As for the older ones, sweet and sour sweet sweet and sour fish without fish bones, sweet and sour fish was most suitable for the elderly. It was especially good for their bodies. Seeing that they had already put the prawns into the pot, Lin Lei gave an unkind smile. Then she picked up a basin and began to crack eggs. As she had made more, she estimated that she would need at least 30 eggs. Cook Sun finally finished processing the prawns. When he heard the sound of cracking eggs, he quickly looked to the side. ¡°Miss, why are you cracking eggs? ¡± Lin Lei looked at Cook Sun. The prawns had already been processed and placed neatly on the plate. ¡°remove the shell on the surface of the prawns. It¡¯s fine as long as the meat inside is removed. Then, chop it into mud. Even the chopped scallions have to be minced. Do you understand?¡± Cook Sun really wanted to roar in his heart. If he had known that he had to chop the prawns into mud, he would not have been so serious about picking the string. Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to remove the shell and pick the string? He sighed helplessly and began to remove the shell again. Then, he placed the prawns that had been removed on the chopping board. He picked up the kitchen knife and was about to chop the shrimp into mud. Lin Lei stopped him. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll handle it. You don¡¯t have to handle it. ¡± Cook Sun had no choice but to put down the kitchen knife and stand at the back. He watched as Lin Lei walked to the chopping board and placed her hands on the prawns as if she was pressing them hard. When Lin Lei removed her hands, Cook Sun took a look and was dumbfounded. The prawns had completely turned into mud. Looking at the sparkling and translucent prawns that were even more exquisite than the ones made with the kitchen knife, Cook Sun did not know how many times better they were. Through this competition, Cook Sun really did not admire Lin Lei. He could not take it anymore. At such a young age, her culinary skills were even better than his. He couldn¡¯t make that special skill just now. Lin Lei put the shrimp puree into the plate and picked up the washed shallots beside it. The shallots picked up the knife, waved it dozens of times, and the dense shallots came out. ¡°Uncle Sun, hurry up and break the eggs. Then, light the fire. Add water into it and put it in the cage drawer. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Cook Sun picked up the chopsticks and started to stir the eggs in the basin. After he finished, he started to increase the fire. For the competition, he specially chose the best charcoal. When it burned, there wasn¡¯t much smoke. Lin Lei started to make the egg soup at the side. First, she took the sesame oil and put oil on the pot that she had prepared for you. Then, she put the eggs and shrimp paste that she had prepared into the pot. Of course, she did not forget to add some spiritual spring water. After she was done stirring, she put it into the cage and steamed it. After about ten minutes, she felt that it was about time. She looked around and saw that they had already made the spicy prawns. The air was filled with the pungent smell of Chilli, as well as the smell of Chilli It was very pungent. After Lin Lei opened the lid of the pot, a clear smell spread into the air and finally covered the spicy smell. Zhou Ping narrowed his eyes and watched as Lin Lei steamed a big basin of things with eggs and prawns. Chapter 1424 There was a faint fragrance in the air, and even Zhou Ping was almost attracted by it. Thinking of his passivity just now, Cook Sun was about to speak when he rushed to the stage and said, ¡°the taster just now was decided by Lin Ji and let the young people taste it. ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t I be the one making the decision for this round? ¡± Lin Lei walked up and said coldly, ¡°didn¡¯t we have an agreement before? ¡°Who wants to taste it is up to us. We have already allowed you to overturn the rules set the day before yesterday. ¡°Why do you want to change my rules now? ¡°Zhou Ping, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far? ¡± Zhou Ping was at a loss for words. He thought that as long as he said it, Lin Lei would give in again. He didn¡¯t expect to be slapped in the face. He looked around and everyone looked over. He could only lick his lips and say with a smile, ¡°I was just trying to liven up the atmosphere. I didn¡¯t want to change the rules. ¡°Now, hurry up and announce who will taste it this time. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Zhou Ping lazily and smiled at everyone. ¡°Just now, it was a young and strong man¡¯s taste. This time, I want to give a child a chance. ¡°As long as they are over one year old and under 15 years old, they can come up to the stage to taste the egg custard that I just made. ¡°The taste is very good. It¡¯s especially suitable for young children to eat. ¡°everyone, please don¡¯t miss it. If the children are too young, I hope there are parents to accompany them. ¡°Alright, everyone can come and line up now. ¡± There were some children in the crowd who came with their parents to watch the show. They didn¡¯t expect to have a chance to taste it, so they all clamored to go up to the stage to participate. The parents really couldn¡¯t stand it, so they took the bowls and followed the children to line up. Because they already knew about the Zhou family, the ones who made the spicy prawns over there, and the ones whose parents brought their children, all ran over to Lin Lei¡¯s place to taste the egg soup. Only the slightly older children did not need their parents to accompany them. After they came up, they chose to go to the Zhou family¡¯s place to taste the spicy prawns. Lin Lei watched from the side. Cook Sun was serving everyone egg soup, and there were not many people coming up. There were simply not as many people as last time. Therefore, there should still be some of his egg soup left over. Zhou Ping had been watching the whole time. In the end, he realized that this place wasn¡¯t as unpopular as last time. There were a few teenagers standing here, eating spicy prawns non-stop. It made him feel gratified. At the same time, he also felt that he might have shot himself in the foot this time. Because the children were so young, as long as their parents were by their side, they would definitely not let them come over to eat too much spicy food. Even if they were allowed to eat it, it was just a gesture to allow the children to eat one. The competition ended. Lin Lei saw that the egg custard in the bowl had been eaten up. She saw that the last few people came to eat the egg custard. Weren¡¯t they eating spicy prawns at the Zhou Family¡¯s Meng? It was probably because the prawns were too spicy. When the children came here, they could just use the egg custard to wash the taste in their mouths, so their egg custard was eaten up. Chef Yu smiled at everyone. ¡°The second round of the competition has ended. Just like the last round, everyone can choose which side to stand on. ¡± The people who had just finished eating walked over one after another. The results were not much different from the previous competition. There were six people in the Zhou family, and they were all half-grown children. And the young children, accompanied by their parents, came to Lin Lei¡¯s side. Some parents even asked in a low voice, ¡°how is this shrimp and egg soup made? ¡± Lin Lei answered them one by one in a particularly low voice. The adults were especially satisfied after listening to her. Chapter 1425 Zhou Ping already knew the result after he went up. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Lin Lei. Yu Chenglong was furious that he had failed the first time. He accepted the result and failed the second time. He took off his white apron, threw it on the stove, and walked towards Lin Lei¡¯s stove. Although he had finished the food in the basin, there were still some egg custard on the edge. He pinched some and put it in his mouth. His eyes instantly lit up. The fresh taste of the soft and smooth shrimp blended perfectly with the egg. He didn¡¯t expect that a simple egg and shrimp could be steamed into such a delicious dish. Thinking of the last dish, shredded pork with fragrant fish, he started. He looked around and found the bowl with shredded pork with fragrant fish on the shelf at the back. There were still some shredded pork on it because there was no brush for the competition. He didn¡¯t care whether everyone looked at it or not. He directly pinched it and put it in his mouth. He could taste the flavor inside. Chef Yu narrowed his eyes. He did not expect that after cooking all his life, there would be times when he would lose. Previously, he had thought that the other party had cheated. After tasting two dishes, he was completely convinced. A loss was a loss. Yu Chenglong felt that today¡¯s match had given him some insight. Cook Sun smiled and asked, ¡°old man Yu, you should be completely convinced of your loss now, right? ¡± Yu Chenglong glanced at Cook Sun and said, ¡°these two dishes were not cooked by you. What is there to be proud of? Do you believe that if the two of US compete? ¡°We still don¡¯t know who will win. ¡± Cook Sun Patted Yu Chenglong on the shoulder and said, ¡°we¡¯re almost 60 years old. Can you not be so strong? ¡°? He had been competitive when he was young. Now that he was old, his temper had not changed at all. ¡°there have already been two matches and you¡¯ve already lost. Do you still intend to compete? ¡± Yu Chenglong glared at Cook Sun and said, ¡°of course I want to compete. If I don¡¯t compete, how would I know what¡¯s worse? ¡°The next dish should be sweet and sour fish. That¡¯s my best dish. I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll lose again. ¡± Cook Sun Chuckled and looked at the fat old man as he returned to his stove. Lin Lei had already heard the conversation between the two of them. She came over and said, ¡°Do you know him? You sound so familiar. It seems like you¡¯ve known him for many years. ¡± Cook Sun laughed. ¡°Haven¡¯t we known each other for many years? ¡°? Actually, he and I basically came from the same family. When I was young, after I learned the cooking skills of my family, I went to pay respects to a master. Our master was a senior and junior brother, so our cooking skills were very similar. When we were young, the two masters were also stubborn. They fought with each other for a lifetime, and in the end, they actually fought with each other as disciples. It was just him and me. The two of US fought quite a few times for the sake of our master. Now that I¡¯m old, actually, if I think about it carefully, my temper is about the same as his. If it wasn¡¯t for the reason of our master,. We might have become very good friends. I really didn¡¯t expect Zhou Ping to have a way to invite him over and have another match with me. ¡°Haha, in the end, he didn¡¯t lose to me. On the contrary, he lost to you. Do you think he won¡¯t be angry? ¡± Hearing Cook Sun¡¯s Narration, Lin Lei felt that the two of them were completely old children. They were already over 50 years old and added up to more than 100 years old. When they spoke, they still had to be unreasonable. It was really too interesting. The old man opposite him was quite honest looking. His cooking skills should be pretty good. It was just a pity that the opponent he met today was her. Chapter 1426 Zhou Ping felt that he had already lost two rounds in a row. There was no need to continue the competition. He walked over to Yu Chenglong. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to continue the competition. Previously, you guys said that if you won, I would give you 40% of the profits. Now that you¡¯ve lost, I won¡¯t pursue your responsibility anymore. The agreement between us will be completely over!¡± Yu Chenglong had just put on his apron when he heard this. His eyes widened. ¡°Zhou, you really think I¡¯m easy to talk to! ¡°even though the four of us lost the competition, we had to quit our jobs in order to participate in this competition. ¡°We¡¯ve jumped jobs to come to you. From what you¡¯re saying now, are you planning to kill us? ¡°Are you not planning to care about the four of us in the future? ¡± Zhou Ping gave a ruffian smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. I can¡¯t even protect myself now. You guys lost the competition today. It¡¯s the same as losing our restaurant to them. ¡°You still want me to care about the four of you? Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way. ¡± Yu Chenglong was so angry that he casually picked up the spoon on the stove and threw it at Zhou Ping¡¯s head. If it hit him, although his head would not be split open, there would definitely be blood. Lin Lei could not stand it anymore. She casually picked up a chopstick and threw it at the old man with the spoon in his hand. Yu Chenglong felt that the spoon had been touched by something. He could not hold it anymore and it fell to the ground at any time. Zhou Ping escaped the disaster and shouted, ¡°murder! Hurry up and get the police to arrest this old thing. ¡°He lost the competition because he didn¡¯t have the ability, and now he wants to kill me. Is there any justice in this world? ¡± Zhou Ping went straight to the conversation between the two men. His voice was not loud, and the people below did not hear him clearly. They only knew that the two of them had an argument. Yu Chenglong also calmed down. Thinking of his actions just now, he was very afraid. He had almost made a big mistake just now. Committing murder in public, even if the other party provoked him first and he hurt someone, then he would not be able to escape prison. Fortunately, something had stopped him at that time? Then, he lowered his head and saw a chopstick next to the spoon. Could it be this chopstick? The outside of this chopstick was red, which was the chopstick used by the other party. The outside of his chopstick was blue, so that everyone could be distinguished. On the other side, besides old man sun, there was the girl doll beside him. He knew what old man sun was capable of. It was impossible for him to throw a chopstick so far away. Then, there would be another answer. It was the young girl opposite him. Lin Lei saw that the old man was looking at her and knew that the old man must have guessed it. She nodded at him directly. Yu Chenglong¡¯s eyes were full of gratitude when he received the hint. It was a look that came from the bottom of his heart. As for Zhou Ping and Yu Chenglong, they went up to him and grabbed his collar. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I came to you with an agreement. Even if we lose this match. ¡°You should also compensate me a sum of money. If you don¡¯t accompany us with money, the four of us will never end this matter with you. ¡°Young Master Zhou, just do as you see fit! ¡± Zhou Ping was not very brave. As the saying went, those who were soft were afraid of those who were unreasonable, and those who were unreasonable were afraid of those who did not care about their lives. When the old man became forceful, he softened and quickly begged for mercy. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. What happened between us just now was a misunderstanding. Can we discuss the matter of money? Can You let go of your hand first I¡¯m almost out of breath.¡± Chapter 1427 Yu Chenglong estimated that the gazes of the people around him had loosened their grip. ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll believe you this once. We¡¯ve lost this competition. ¡°But we¡¯ve also wasted our time participating with you. We¡¯ve also tried our best. ¡°We can forgo the profits of your restaurant¡¯s shares, but you must pay for the service fees. ¡°because of this matter, we¡¯ve already quit our jobs and come here. ¡°The three of them did it because of me. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have come at all. ¡°Therefore, you definitely can¡¯t give less money. Just do as you see fit! ¡± In front of everyone, Zhou Ping didn¡¯t dare to say that he wouldn¡¯t give the money. He was really unlucky to lose the match today and couldn¡¯t hold back his temper. He even quarreled with this old man. ¡°Yu, we¡¯ll drop the matter of the restaurant¡¯s profits. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of another way to change the current situation. ¡°How about you stay in my restaurant? ¡°I¡¯ll give you 100 yuan a month. How about that? ¡± Yu Chenglong spat on the ground. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll still believe you? I want to live a few more years working for you? ¡°How about this, I won¡¯t take much from you. You give me 500 yuan each, and we¡¯ll forget about today¡¯s matter. ¡°500 yuan, the four of us add up to only 2,000 yuan. Young Master Zhou, you¡¯re rich and overbearing. You should be able to take it out! ¡± Zhou Ping was so angry that his face turned white. This was clearly a blatant extortion. 500 Yuan for each person, and the four of them added up to 2,000 yuan. The restaurant¡¯s business was currently in a slump. A month¡¯s profit was only a few hundred yuan, and it wasn¡¯t even enough for him to drink alcohol once. Asking him to take out 2,000 yuan now was simply cutting off meat! However, if he did not agree, the matter today would definitely not end well. His eyeballs rolled around. He felt that if he agreed now, when the time came to cash in, he would think of other ways. Zhou Ping¡¯s face changed into a smile again. ¡°Yu, I agree to your request. After the competition is over, you can come back to the restaurant with me to take a look. ¡± Yu Chenglong looked at Zhou Ping suspiciously. He felt that this kid agreed so readily. There must be something fishy in his heart. However, he had no other way, so he could only nod his head and agree. Zhou Ping returned to his chair and sat down. He planned to leave after the competition ended. He had embarrassed himself today. If he got up and left now, he would probably be in the news the whole day tomorrow. Lin Lei saw that they had finished arguing. She lowered her head and said to Cook Sun, ¡°if you were to challenge him alone in this match, what are your chances of winning? ¡± Cook Sun touched his beard with his hand. ¡°HALF AND HALF! We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years. Just now, I saw that his cooking skills have improved a lot, so there¡¯s no guarantee that he will win. ¡°. ¡°Miss, why are you asking? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°I just think that this chef is quite interesting and his cooking skills are not bad. If we can hire him, we¡¯ll be able to open a few more restaurants. ¡°. ¡°will we be able to open a few more restaurants? ¡± Cook Sun¡¯s dim eyes lit up. ¡°Miss, this idea of yours is not bad. His cooking skills are superb. It¡¯s definitely not a problem for him to be the head chef of a restaurant. ¡°. Moreover, the three people behind him were also experienced chefs. They had heard of them in the past. Although they had never worked together before, the people that the old man had his eyes on, he believed that the skills of the three of them would not be too bad? ¡°Miss, do you mean to let me have a duel with him alone? If he loses, he will become our chef? ¡± Chapter 1428 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I do have such thoughts in my heart. It depends on whether you can help me realize it or not. ¡± Cook Sun stomped his feet and said, ¡°Miss Chong, I¡¯m going to risk my life to win today¡¯s competition with these words. Moreover, I haven¡¯t seen old man Yu for more than ten years. It¡¯s also good to spar with him.¡± Lin Lei felt that it was just a gamble. It would be best if Cook Sun won. If she lost, she would think of a way to make old man yu willingly work for her. She wanted to open a restaurant, not one or two restaurants. She decided to treat this restaurant as a career and directly open a national chain of restaurants. When that time came, no matter where she went, she would be able to meet her own restaurant. That was her real goal in life. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei¡¯s fox-like smile from below the stage and knew that she must be scheming against someone. He picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. He had already expected today¡¯s result. He looked at Zhou Ping, who had not dealt with him previously, just to make a name for his wife¡¯s restaurant. Now, the competition was over. It was time to teach him a lesson. Thinking of his Disgusting Eyes, Song Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold. Zhou Ping suddenly felt that his surroundings were very cold. He could not help but look around. Suddenly, his eyes met with Song Yi¡¯s. The viciousness in the man¡¯s eyes scared him so much that he panicked and did not know how to sit properly. He almost sat on the ground. How could this man¡¯s eyes be so scary? It was even scarier than when he went to the police station the other day to solve the problem. At that time, he only thought that he was a passer-by at the restaurant and helped out. He didn¡¯t expect that this man was actually Lin Lei¡¯s husband, and his identity wasn¡¯t simple. To be able to interact with the director, seeing that he had an extraordinary bearing, there was an indescribable feeling on his body. Thinking carefully, it seemed that he was a soldier, and he felt this kind of feeling on his body. Song Yi sneered, raised his teacup to Zhou Ping, took a SIP, and then put it down. Zhou Ping¡¯s sweat dripped down his forehead. He had a feeling that he wanted to escape and did not want to stay here anymore. However, looking at the crowd at the door, even if he wanted to leave, it would not be easy. He could only helplessly continue to sit and did not dare to look at them again. Song Yi thought it was quite interesting and smiled faintly. Then, he continued to look forward. Cook Sun came to Yu Chenglong¡¯s side with his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°The third match, are we still competing? ¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re still competing. Why aren¡¯t we competing? ¡± Yu Chenglong said unhappily. ¡°although my culinary skills aren¡¯t as good as that girl¡¯s, there¡¯s no reason to give up halfway. Hurry up and announce the start of the match. I still have things to do after the match. ¡± Cook Sun said, ¡°from your tone, it seems like you¡¯re complaining rather loudly! ¡°For the third match, how about I compete with you? ¡± ¡°Are you serious? ¡± Yu Chenglong was a little doubtful and sized him up. ¡°You old fool, you¡¯re holding back. What bad water are you holding back? ¡°What are you trying to do here? ¡°Hurry up and Fart. Stop talking nonsense. ¡± Cook Sun stroked his beard and said, ¡°for the third match, I plan to have a match with you. ¡°When we were young, we never had a winner. ¡°Now we¡¯re over 50 years old. It¡¯s not easy for us to meet each other. We should finish what we didn¡¯t finish when we were young. ¡°This way, we can have an explanation to master when we go underground. What do you think? ¡± Chapter 1429 Jackie Yu threw the spoon in his hand onto the stove. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Can you¡­ stop saying these useless things. ¡°If you want to compete with me, just say it out loud ¡°beating around the Bush. What¡¯s the use of it? I hate it the most. ¡± Cook Sun was amused and laughed heartily. ¡°Big Brother knows me the best. I feel that our competition should have some good luck. ¡°If I want to win, you can be the chef of my new restaurant. How about that? ¡°Of course, if I lose, I¡¯ll go to master¡¯s grave with you and tell him that I¡¯ve lost. ¡°I¡¯ll lose to you completely. What do you think? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said! ¡± Yu Chenglong¡¯s fighting spirit was suddenly aroused. ¡°Hurry up and announce the start of the competition. It¡¯s almost time to eat. Don¡¯t tell me Your restaurant isn¡¯t going to make money today? ¡± Cook Sun pointed at Yu Chenglong who had come to the center. He clapped his hands hard to stop the discussion below. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re now going to have the third competition. The third competition is more special. I¡¯ll fight against chef Yu. The dish will remain unchanged, and I will still choose to cook sweet and Sour Fish. The first two batches of people who came to taste the fish were all young people. This time, I will be the one making the decision. Anyone over the age of 45 who can come to the front of the stage can have a taste of our sweet and sour fish. ¡°What do you say, everyone? ¡± When the people below heard this, they broke out into enthusiastic applause. After finishing his speech, Cook Sun returned to the stove. This time, it was his own match, so he had to do his preparations well. They had not seen each other for more than ten years, so they did not know how much the old thing¡¯s cooking skills had improved? The Sun family had been a family of chefs for generations. When he was 15 years old, he had learned almost all the cooking skills in the family. Later, his father sent him to his master, where he continued to study. Then, he met Yu Chenglong there. At that time, they were really young. He cooked all day and was busy until the evening. He did not feel tired at all. Later, his father died early. As the only child of the sun family, he could only inherit everything in the family. He could only cry and bid farewell to his master. He did not expect time to pass very quickly. In a flash, more than 30 years had passed. His hair had turned white, and he was getting more and more powerless to do things. Because of the competition between Cook Sun and Yu Chenglong, Lin Lei started to help cook the fish. Considering that there were a lot of people, she directly cooked six fish. This should be enough to divide the fish. Yu Chenglong saw that there were six fish on the other side, and he also made six fish. Time passed very quickly. In about half an hour, both sides finished cooking the fish. Cook Sun poured the prepared soup on the fish that had been fried previously. Lin Lei sprinkled a handful of scallions on it, and the vegetables were completed. Cook Sun took off his apron and shouted to the people below, ¡°everyone, you can come up and taste the dish now. Thank you, everyone, for coming to our restaurant to watch the competition today. ¡± The people below couldn¡¯t wait any longer. After hearing the order, they all came up. There were more people than the previous two times and there were already close to 40 people. Then, everyone split into two rows and lined up separately. After the fish was all distributed, everyone finished eating too. Cook Sun smiled and asked everyone, ¡°how is the sweet and Sour Fish? ¡°Is it better if I cook it or if it¡¯s better if it¡¯s cooked by old man Yu ¡°everyone, just tell us the truth. ¡± Yu Chenglong saw that Cook Sun was planning to play the family card, so he quickly said to everyone, ¡°everyone, who do you think cooks better? Just like the last two times, you can just directly join the battle team. ¡± Chapter 1430 Everyone could not help but laugh. Then, they listened to Yu Chenglong¡¯s words and stood in the middle of the team that they thought was delicious. After the competition ended, Lin Lei came to Song Yi¡¯s side. ¡°between the two of them, who do you think will win? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say that the number of people is the same so far. Now it¡¯s the end. It depends on whose team the last few people stand in, ¡± Song Yi replied. Then, he went to help Lin Lei tidy up the hair on her forehead. Lin Lei looked at the result without blinking. In the end, a dramatic scene happened. The number of people on both sides was actually the same. Cook Sun looked helpless when he saw this result. He said to Yu Chenglong, ¡°it seems that we won¡¯t be able to compare the results in this lifetime. ¡°It always ends in a draw like this. ¡± Yu Chenglong took off his apron. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still have your skills. Now, you¡¯re even with me. It seems that I still have to practice hard when I go back. ¡± Lin Lei saw that the competition had ended. She pulled Song Yi up and said to everyone with a smile, ¡°thank you. Everyone came to watch our competition. ¡°today, our Lin Ji won the competition by a small margin. ¡°As the boss, I¡¯ve decided to celebrate for three days. In these few days, everyone just needs to choose to eat at my place. ¡°everyone can enjoy a 20% discount. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don¡¯t Miss It. ¡± ¡°thank you, boss. Let¡¯s go up and order now! ¡± ¡°Head of the household, hurry up and go up. If you¡¯re late, there probably won¡¯t be any seats left. ¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to leave this place. Let¡¯s eat lunch here today, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay, today, I¡¯ll fulfill one of your wishes. When you go home, you must be obedient! ¡± Those who wanted to eat all chose to go upstairs. They did not plan to stay for dinner and happily went home with their bowls of rice in their hands. Today¡¯s competition could be considered to have ended successfully. Zhou Ping looked at half of the people in the hall who had all gone upstairs to eat. He was so angry that he stomped his feet. He could not wait to go up and drag them down. The total number of people eating in the three restaurants in the family would probably not be more than the number of people who went upstairs just now. Zhou Ping¡¯s intestines were almost green with regret. If he had known earlier, he would not have participated in this competition. The reputation of the restaurant was probably completely ruined by his hands. Yu Chenglong wanted to blend in with the crowd and leave, but how could Yu Chenglong let him go? He went forward and directly grabbed his shoulder. ¡°Young Master Zhou, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Is there something that we haven¡¯t resolved yet? Didn¡¯t you say it? You have to give us 500 yuan each. You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± Zhou Ping was extremely regretful that he had come alone today and did not bring anyone with him. He could only face old man Yu¡¯s questioning alone. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to follow me back to the restaurant to get the money? Now that you¡¯ve caught me, I don¡¯t have any money to give you. ¡°Are you still going to follow them back to the restaurant with me? ¡± His malicious eyes rolled around. As long as they were in his territory, how would he deal with these old guys? Wasn¡¯t it a piece of cake? Yu chenglong narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Ping. ¡°Why do I feel that what you said is so untrustworthy? ¡°You even asked us to go back with you. If we were in the restaurant, you would become a scoundrel. We¡¯re both old men over 50. Can We beat you? I¡¯ll tell you what. You write me a note, and I¡¯ll have someone come to your restaurant and pick up the money. And then I¡¯ll let you go Isn¡¯t that a good idea?¡± Chapter 1431 Zhou Ping shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to your conditions. You even left me here. What are you dreaming about? ¡°When I invited you here, I discussed the price with you. You said that after the matter was settled, it would be treated as an investment in the restaurant. ¡°Moreover, you even demanded 30% of the profits. Why didn¡¯t you rob me? ¡°later, I also agreed. Before the competition, it grew to 40% of the profits. ¡°I also clenched my teeth and agreed, but in the end, you lost the competition. ¡°You asked me for money again. I didn¡¯t say anything, did I? ¡°I promised you 500 yuan per person, and you can cash it in my restaurant. ¡°Let everyone judge. What I said is reasonable, right? ¡± There were still some people in the restaurant who hadn¡¯t left. They couldn¡¯t help but nod, agreeing that Zhou Ping was right. Lin Lei didn¡¯t think so. Zhou Ping was obviously a narrow-minded person who had lost the competition. How could he cash in on the conditions? Cook Sun hurriedly walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°the matter you asked me to investigate this morning has come to light. ¡°. After he had finished making trouble that day, he went back and quarreled with the hotel¡¯s chef. The chef, surnamed Wang, had also met before. He was a rather easygoing old man. It was said that he had worked in the Zhou family for more than 20 years and had always been a chef. The taste of cooking was okay. If I hadn¡¯t come here, he would have been the best chef here to cook. Old Man Wang was more easygoing. He was so angry that he started fighting with Zhou. The two of them seemed to have a fight. When he heard that old man Wang¡¯s hand was injured, he took the opportunity to quit his job at the restaurant. The sous chefs in the restaurant were all his disciples. Since the master was leaving, his disciples naturally had to leave as well. At that time, Zhou Ping had directly agreed in his anger. He heard that he had paid all their wages. Wasn¡¯t this a competition? Old Man Yu was the head chef of a restaurant in the neighboring county. Zhou Ping might have used benefits to tempt him. Old Man Yu quit his job and said that he wanted him to come to the competition¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± So this was how the whole thing turned out. Zhou Ping was indeed not a good person. If the four chefs went back with him, nothing good would happen. At this moment, Yu Chenglong looked at the people around him and did not know what to do. However, he did not believe this kid in front of him because he had already been fooled once. Of course, he did not want to be fooled a second time. Zhou Ping looked at everyone walking around and continued to bewitch them, ¡°our Zhou family is also a century-old shop. How can we deceive people? ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? ¡± The people around couldn¡¯t help but nod. They all felt that Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t lie to others. Zhao Jing pulled Yu Chenglong¡¯s arm. ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow him! ¡°there are four of us. Liang won¡¯t dare to do anything to me. ¡± Only then did Yu Chenglong give in and nod. Zhou Ping¡¯s goal had been achieved. As long as he brought the four of them back, wouldn¡¯t that be enough to deal with Wang Biao? Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for Yu Chenglong, their wages were really too high. He really wanted to keep them all. Now that the restaurant was in a slump, there was no way he could take out so much money and hire a chef. After he quarreled with Wang Biao and fired those people, he regretted it. Wang Biao didn¡¯t ask for a high price. He only asked for 80 yuan a month, which was a reasonable price. If the Zhou Family¡¯s restaurant hired a chef again, 80 yuan was definitely not enough. Zhou Ping was annoyed. There was one more thing in the restaurant business, and that was the matter of the chef Because the biggest restaurant had closed for two days without a chef. Chapter 1432 As Zhou Ping walked, he thought of the four old men behind him. He suddenly had an idea. If he could force them to sign a contract and become a chef for his restaurant, that would be great. Wouldn¡¯t that solve the biggest problem for the time being? Zhou Ping thought of a second method. That was to lower the price. As long as the things in his restaurant were sold cheaply, it would attract some people. Cook Sun saw them leave with Zhou Ping and was a little anxious. ¡°Miss, old Yu is really too stupid. How can he leave with someone like that? ¡°No, I have to chase after him. Otherwise, I¡¯m really worried that something will happen to him. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry for now. I reckon that the four of them won¡¯t be in any danger for the time being. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go to the Zhou Family¡¯s restaurant to take a look at it tonight. ¡± Only then did Cook Sun give up. Coincidentally, someone came to call him to the kitchen, so he turned around and went back to the kitchen to help. Today, the restaurant had used the opportunity of the competition to become completely popular. It was probably because the kitchen couldn¡¯t take it anymore that they called him over. Cook Sun went into the kitchen and saw that it was indeed the case. There were already dozens of kitchen orders stacked up. He looked through them carefully and found that they were all the most expensive dishes. He estimated that they would not be able to make them. He sighed helplessly. He hoped that nothing would happen to Yu Chenglong this time! Everyone in the hall had left. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei and said with a smile, ¡°do you have a plan in mind? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I have my eyes on the four chefs. Also, I have my eyes on the chef Wang that Zhou Ping fired. ¡°I plan to recruit him as well. Husband, what do you think? ¡± Song Yi smiled dotingly. ¡°Wife, you can make your own decisions about the restaurant. I don¡¯t have any objections. ¡°However, because we interfered in their matters, it seems that our plan to leave today has been delayed again. ¡± Lin Lei sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. After all, this restaurant belongs to us. We don¡¯t care who can manage it! ¡°Cook Sun has already done enough things in his daily life. ¡°That¡¯s why I plan to use this opportunity to get more talents so as to lighten his burden. ¡± ¡°Yeah, what do you think Zhou is up to? ¡± ¡°Hubby, that¡¯s hard to say. But I think he¡¯s still scheming against chef Yu and the others. ¡°. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look tonight and find out. ¡± 9 PM, Zhou Family¡¯s restaurant. Zhou Ping might not be able to let him do business, but he was very thorough when it came to scheming and scheming. If he forced them to sign the contract and the old man didn¡¯t cook, he wouldn¡¯t have any good ideas, so he had to make them willing. The waiter pushed the door open and came in. ¡°boss, young master Cao is here. He¡¯s waiting outside. Do you want him to come in? ¡± Zhou Ping put down the account book in his hand. ¡°Did he come alone or two people? ¡± ¡°Young Master, he came with three people. He brought a madam and a lady. They¡¯re waiting in the hall. ¡± ¡°then hurry up and call the three of them here. Don¡¯t let anyone see you. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°boss, I understand. I¡¯ll call them here immediately. ¡± Not long after, the door was pushed open and Cao Ming was the first to enter. Behind him was a woman with her hair tied up. She was about 20 years old and had a gentle face and a well-proportioned body. The last to enter was a girl about 17 or 18 years old. At first glance, she looked quite delicate. Her clothes were a little tattered and her clothes were full of patches. She was also very timid After entering, she only looked up and lowered her head. Chapter 1433 Zhou Ping only glanced at it and then looked at Cao Ming. ¡°You should have seen the letter I sent you this afternoon, right? ¡± Cao Ming nodded and then said with a troubled expression, ¡°brother, your requirements are really too harsh. If this were to be known by others in the future, how would my wife and I behave? ¡± Zhou Ping angrily raised his leg and kicked the table. ¡°I usually eat, drink, and drink. Even your wife is someone I spent money to marry for you. So what if I borrow her? Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m really sleeping with her. Even if I did sleep with her, what¡¯s wrong with that? If I have the money to marry the first one for you, I¡¯ll also have the money to marry you. As for the second wife, why don¡¯t you understand?¡± Before Cao Ming could say anything, Tang Cui plopped down and knelt down. ¡°boss, please be magnanimous. I really can¡¯t do that kind of thing! You want me to seduce people and then frame them. I really can¡¯t do it!¡±after saying that, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed twice. Zhou Ping was so angry that he immediately stood up. ¡°Why are you two so stubborn? He wasn¡¯t really asking her to sacrifice herself. It was just a misunderstanding, so that those few old men would have something to use against me. ¡°when the time comes, won¡¯t they have to listen to me? ¡± Cao Ming really had no other choice. He pulled Tang Ping, who was behind him, to the front. ¡°Zhou Ping, although my wife can¡¯t be sacrificed, I brought someone for you? This is my wife¡¯s sister, and she¡¯s still a virgin! She¡¯s also very obedient. What do you want to do Just tell her directly. It will definitely succeed.¡± When Zhou Ping heard what Cao Ming said, his anger subsided a little. He sized up Tang Ping. Although she did not look like Tang Cui and Wen wan, she could be considered a pretty girl from a small family. ¡°Does she really listen to everything? ¡± Cao Ming grabbed the big braid behind Tang Ping¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Are you a dead person? ¡± ¡°It hurts. ¡± Tang Cui reached out her hand to snatch back her braid. ¡°brother-in-law, please put down my braid. ¡°I¡¯m obedient. I promise to be obedient. Please spare me! ¡± Only then did Cao Ming release his hand. He looked at Zhou Ping. ¡°See? I promise to be obedient. I just came from the countryside. ¡°You can ask her to do whatever you want. If it weren¡¯t for this incident, I would have given her to you as a bed-warming girl. ¡± Zhou Ping pushed her away and walked down to Tang Ping. He reached out and lifted her chin. ¡°She¡¯s a little young and a little immature. She can still make do. ¡°Cao Ming, is she really your sister-in-law? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send her back earlier? ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re holding something back. I don¡¯t know. Is it because of the letter I sent this afternoon? ¡°otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have sent her here! ¡± Cao Ming shouted, ¡°brother, you¡¯re wronging me. She¡¯s only been here for a week. I¡¯ve been too busy recently, so I didn¡¯t come here to look for you! ¡± But he was thinking in his heart that if you hadn¡¯t forced me to hand over my wife.. He wouldn¡¯t have sent her to you no matter what. He had originally planned to take advantage of her when he got her out. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect her to be taken advantage of instead. He really regretted it. He thought that if he had known earlier, he would have done it when he came. His wife was pregnant, and his sister-in-law took the initiative to come and help. Cao Ming fell in love with Tang Ping the moment he saw her. If it were not for this incident¡­ ¡­ Tang Ping¡¯s tears fell. She did not dare to make a sound because she was afraid of other punishments. In fact, she was only Tang Cui¡¯s half-sister. She came here because she was forced by circumstances. Chapter 1434 Apart from Tang Cui and Tang Ping, there were four other girls in the Tang family In order to give birth to more sons, Tang Cui¡¯s mother had died due to childbirth. After giving birth to her, Tang Ping¡¯s mother got pregnant not long after and died due to childbirth. Now, the Tang family was under the control of the stepmother. She was waiting for the girls to grow up and sell them for money. Cao Ming had spent 100 yuan to buy Tang Cui as his wife. Tang Ping saw that she had reached her age. In order to escape the fate of being sold, she secretly took the money and ran to Tang Cui¡¯s place. Who knew that now, she had just left the Tiger¡¯s den and entered the wolf¡¯s den. When she thought of what Cao Ming had told her that afternoon, she was so scared that she almost fainted. ¡°today, tonight, I¡¯m going to take you to a place. You¡¯ll do whatever they tell you to do. Do you hear me? ¡± ¡°actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t have to cry. At most, I¡¯ll break your body and find you a good man to marry in the future. ¡± ¡°You have to understand that I¡¯m the one supporting you now. It has nothing to do with your sister. ¡°. ¡°She can¡¯t make any decisions in this family. Even if you run over and beg her, it¡¯s useless¡­ ¡°. ¡­ ¡­¡± Tang Ping looked at Tang Cui beside her and realized that her face was expressionless. At this moment, her heart was completely dead. Looking at Zhou Ping in front of her, her eyes were filled with vulgarity. She couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. ¡°I¡¯m willing to listen to your orders, but I hope that you can give me some money after this. ¡± Zhou Ping nodded and gestured with his palm. ¡°50 yuan. As long as this matter is done, I¡¯ll give you the money. How about it? ¡± Tang Ping did not expect the other party to give so much money. She thought of Tang Cui. When she married, she only received 100 yuan. She was only doing her a favor. To receive 50 yuan, this transaction was considered a good deal, so she nodded and agreed. Zhou Ping looked at Tang Ping¡¯s clothes with disdain. ¡°Cao Ming, can¡¯t you change your clothes when you send her here? ¡°She¡¯s only wearing a set of clothes. Do you think she¡¯s a beggar? Did I ask her to seduce someone? ¡± Cao Ming nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my negligence. She didn¡¯t have any clothes at home before. ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring her out to get a set of clothes? ¡± Zhou Ping looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost nine o¡¯clock. The four old men should have drunk enough. If he asked her to go out and change her clothes, she might miss the time. He turned to Tang Cui. ¡°You two sisters can change your clothes. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡°You two need to move faster, understand? ¡± After hearing that, Cao Ming began to take off his wife¡¯s clothes. Tang Cui said softly, ¡°can¡¯t we change places to take off our clothes? ¡± ¡°You old woman, what nonsense are you spouting? ¡± Cao Ming¡¯s tone was actually impatient. If anyone was to blame for the matter of the clothes, it should be Tang Cui. A few days ago, he had suggested that he make a set of clothes for Tang Ping, but who knew that she wouldn¡¯t be willing? Tang Cui wore a qipao dress and was quickly taken off. There was only a red undergarment and a pair of underwear left inside. Zhou Ping loved sex the most when he was eating, drinking, and having fun, so he did not plan to go out from the beginning. It was good if he could not sleep until he could have a taste of it. Tang Ping looked at the scene in front of her and subconsciously grabbed her collar. In public, she had never taken off her clothes since she was young. Chapter 1435 Cao Ming stripped Tang Cui naked and turned around, intending to touch Tang Ping, but was stopped by Zhou Ping. ¡°How can you take off your sister-in-law¡¯s clothes like this? If you want to do it, I¡¯ll do it! Didn¡¯t you say so? ¡°originally, she was meant to be given to me to enjoy. Although she doesn¡¯t look very good, I really like her very much. ¡± After saying that, Zhou Ping walked towards Tang Ping, step by step. Tang Ping thought that it was one thing to face it, but it was another thing to face it. She stepped back step by step and very quickly pushed it to the desk. Seeing that the person was about to get close, her hand fumbled behind her and scattered the pen container. A small blade was caught by her. Tang Ping held the blade in her hand. Seeing that the blade was very small, there was no way to stop the other party. Then, she pointed the blade at her neck. ¡°You are not allowed to come over again. I am here to help. I am not here to sell my body. If you want to change clothes, you can do so. Both of you men, get out. My sister and I will change clothes in the room.¡±after saying that, she even aimed the blade at her neck, looking very fierce. Zhou Ping watched as the duck flew away. He was so angry that he raised his leg and kicked the chair next to him. ¡°Cao Ming, is this the woman you want to give me? I CAN¡¯T AFFORD TO ENJOY HER! Hurry up and get out. If you delay my business today, you¡¯ll just have to wait for your wife and family to be separated.¡± After saying that, Zhou Ping turned around, pushed open the door, and walked out. Cao Ming gave Tang Ping a meaningful glance and followed him out. In the room, only the two sisters were left. Tang Cui went to close the open door, then walked in front of Tang Ping, raised her hand, and hit her left cheek. ¡°B * Tch, you have a fox-like face, and you know how to seduce people everywhere. I could tell that your brother-in-law is interested in you. ¡°Tang Ping, you have to be more sensible. This matter is over. Take the 50 yuan and leave quickly. ¡°If you continue to show up in front of me, see how I¡¯ll deal with you? ¡± After saying that, she threw the clothes in her hands onto Tang Ping¡¯s body and turned her body around. Tang Ping put the clothes on her body on the table with a lonely expression and then put the knife in her hand on the same spot. ¡°sister, why have you changed so much? When we were at home, you were the one who was willing to protect me the most! ¡°If I had known what would happen today, I would have stayed at home instead of running out to look for you. ¡± Tang Cui turned around and pointed at Tang Ping. ¡°You only said that I had changed. Did you not change? ¡°Do you dare to say that you have no interest in my house and men? ¡°I came to his side and didn¡¯t make any new clothes. The day before yesterday, he asked me to make two new clothes for you. At that time, I knew that something was wrong. I thought that you were too young to do anything out of the ordinary. Hmph, what happened in the end? Before you did anything, you had already seduced my man¡¯s heart. If it wasn¡¯t for my good stomach, I would have been pregnant. Today¡¯s matter would probably have fallen on me. A man is indeed greedy and insatiable. He has already married me, yet he still thinks about you in his heart. So how could I not hate you? Tang Ping will treat me as a sister and beg you. If you still think about how good I was to you, after this matter is over,. ¡°You will leave my house and never come here again. Do you understand? ¡± Chapter 1436 Tang Ping¡¯s tears were already streaming down her face. She did not expect her sister to think this way. After looking at it, she did not have any relatives left. Tang Ping wiped her tears away. ¡°Alright, I got it. After this matter is over, I will leave your house. ¡°even if I go out to beg, I will not beg in front of Your Eyes. ¡± When Tang Cui heard the guarantee, her heart was half relieved. ¡°Alright, I will remember your words. You have to keep your word! ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. This Zhou isn¡¯t a good person either. ¡°? ¡°He¡¯s not a good person to entrust to. Don¡¯t make a mistake. It¡¯ll be too late to regret later. ¡± Tang Ping couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Tang Cui anymore. In her eyes, the sisterhood of more than ten years had been completely broken at this moment. She took off the dirty clothes on her body, picked up the Qipao next to her, and put it on. It was her first time wearing such good fabric. Tang Ping sneered in her heart. It was good to be rich. After changing her clothes, Tang Ping casually threw the clothes on Tang Cui. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. You stay here and slowly change your clothes. I understand what you said, but you don¡¯t have to care about my matters in the future. In the future, just pretend that you don¡¯t have a sister like me! I also pretend that I¡¯ve never had an older sister.¡±after saying that, she opened the door and walked out to see two men standing outside. Zhou Ping was immediately stunned by Tang Ping¡¯s beauty. He didn¡¯t expect that just by casually changing her clothes, her entire temperament had undergone a change. Cao Ming was also stunned. He felt a little regretful that he wouldn¡¯t have brought her here if he had known earlier. If something really happened later, he would suffer a huge loss. Tang Ping said, ¡°you guys haven¡¯t told me what you want me to do tonight? ¡°You have to make it clear. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me if I can¡¯t do it well. ¡± Zhou Ping smiled as he walked forward and put his arm on Tang Ping¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My little baby, the task tonight is very simple. You just need to get those old guys drunk. When the time comes, take off your clothes and lie down beside you. Just say that they bullied you. Do you understand?¡± Tang Ping nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand. HURRY UP AND LEAD THE WAY! ¡± Although she did not want to harm others in her heart, she was already riding a tiger. If she did not do this, it was very likely that she would fall into their hands. There was no medicine for regret in this world. If there was a medicine for regret, Tang Ping really wanted to spend money to buy one. Zhou Ping said to Cao Ming, ¡°after we go in, she will be your wife. You must remember this. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to play a big game. Aren¡¯t those old guys relying on their reputation? ¡°If they become rapists, let¡¯s see how the four of them will show off in front of me. ¡± After saying that, he laughed proudly and led the way to the private room upstairs. Cao Ming and Tang Ping followed behind him one after the other. Soon, they arrived at the private room. Zhou Ping pushed the door open and looked at the four old men inside. As expected, they were exchanging drinks. The dishes on the table did not move. They should have just been drinking. There were already three empty wine bottles on the table He was very satisfied with this. Because the more they drank, the higher the probability of success of the operation. If the restaurant could keep the four of them, with their skills, they might be able to win back some regular customers. Chapter 1437 Seeing that Zhou Ping had finally arrived, Yu chenglong placed the wine glass in his hand on the table and said, ¡°you little Brat, you left us aside after returning to the restaurant. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you here for the entire afternoon. ¡°Are you planning to hide from us ¡°If you have such thoughts, I advise you to put them into your stomach. ¡°I, old Yu, have been in the martial arts world for decades and know quite a few people. Do you believe that I can find a few people to destroy your restaurant? ¡± Zhou Ping smiled and took the initiative to pick up the wine bottle next to him. He poured some more wine into the glasses of the four people. Then, he took the empty glass and poured himself a glass. He put on a smiling face and said, ¡°look at what you said. It was my fault for quarreling during the day. I was in a bad mood when I lost the match. ¡°You old man, please don¡¯t treat me as an outsider. ¡± After saying that, he drained the wine in the glass in front of everyone. Yu Chenglong and the other three people had no choice but to pick up the wine glass and drink a glass of wine. Zhou Ping pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about things for now. Let¡¯s drink first. These two are my friends too. ¡°coincidentally, they have something to look for me. Do you mind if we have a drink? ¡± Yu Chenglong looked up and saw a man and woman standing opposite him. The man and woman were a little old, but the woman was quite young and did not look like a couple. However, he did not intend to ask them about their private matters. His thought was to take the money back after this drink. Since the investment failed, the other three would not be able to return to their old place to work. As the boss, he was thinking of taking the money back to open a small restaurant. The four of them would take turns to work. It should not be a problem for them to feed their families. Cao Ming and Tang Ping also sat down and prepared to act according to the situation. During the meal, Zhou Ping started to drink with Yu Chenglong. Unknowingly, he made the old men drink a few more jars of wine. Yu Chenglong was obviously a little drunk. He could not even speak clearly. Zhou Ping felt that if they could hold on for another ten minutes, things would be almost over. The other three people had rosy faces, and they should be getting drunk soon. Lin Ji Restaurant. Lin Lei and Song Yi came out of the space and changed into night clothes. They found Cook Sun to lead the way, and the group set off. When they reached the place, Lin Lei looked at the Zhou Family¡¯s restaurant and found that the geographical location was not bad. It was only a few streets away from her restaurant, and the Zhou Family¡¯s restaurant occupied quite a large area. The appearance outside was not bad, especially the most eye-catching, hundred-year-old brand, Zhou Family¡¯s restaurant. Lin Lei liked it very much. Song Yi said, ¡°Cook Sun, take Xu Liangchen and the others and wait for us at the small alley ahead. ¡°No matter what happens, don¡¯t go in. You must remember this clearly. ¡°If you see them running out of the restaurant later, stop them. Don¡¯t say anything. Just wait for us to come out. ¡± Cook Sun nodded. It was true that he could not be of much help when he was old. There was still a possibility that he would cause trouble for them. Xu Liangchen and the other two followed the order and hid in the alley without saying a word. After Cook Sun left, Lin Lei took little stone out of the space. This way, everyone could walk in openly and not be discovered by others. Little stone immediately turned invisible and walked into the restaurant openly. Lin Lei looked at the surroundings and raised her eyebrows. ¡°They should be in the private room upstairs. Little stone, just take US upstairs. ¡± Little stone nodded and walked up the stairs to the second floor. He looked at each room and found that no one was eating. There were only a few tables of people eating downstairs. It looked very bleak and did not look like a big restaurant at all. Chapter 1438 After little stone finished looking at the second floor, he went straight to the third floor. After he went upstairs, he walked straight into the first room. Just as he walked to the door, he heard a voice inside. ¡°Zhou Ping, we¡¯ve drunk enough wine today. When will you give us the money?¡± ¡°Master Yu, there¡¯s no hurry about the money. It was my fault in the past, so you guys can stay here to eat and drink these few days. Can¡¯t I treat you guys for free?¡± Lin Lei nodded at little stone when she heard this voice. Little Stone understood. He looked at his surroundings and opened the window at the back. Then, he waved at the door lightly. As if it was blown open by the wind, the door to the private room was opened. Zhou Ping drank a little too much. Seeing that the door was opened and there was no one there, he stood up and walked to the door to take a look. When he realized that the window opposite was opened, he thought for a moment. Perhaps it was because of the wind, so he didn¡¯t care too much and went out to close the window. He turned around and returned to the private room. He was ready to continue and let these old geezers drink. He really didn¡¯t expect that they had already drunk more than ten bottles of wine. Only two of them couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell asleep. Yu Chenglong was still sitting there, forcing himself to hold on. His eyes were a little blurry, but he still looked a little sober. He was a little anxious in his heart. Things were going to be difficult for him from now on. After Lin Lei entered the private room, she smelled a very pungent smell of wine. She saw that there were already more than ten empty bottles on the floor. It was obvious that they had drunk a lot of wine earlier! Then, she looked at the four old men. Two of them were already sleeping on the table. Old Man Yu and the other fat old man were still holding on. Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes were filled with calculation. He was probably planning to get them drunk and do something? Looking at the only woman on the table, although her face was full of smiles, the loneliness in her eyes was instantly captured by her. ¡°Wife, the Zhou Guy is probably planning to get a few old men drunk and then want the woman on the table. ¡°If something happens between them, then he will have something to hold over these chefs. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s thought interrupted Lin Lei¡¯s thoughts. He explained everything in the house in one point. Lin Lei thought for a while and also understood. ¡°Hubby, since we¡¯re here, of course we have to stop this from happening. ¡°I¡¯ll give Zhou Ping a [ truth pill ] to let him express his thoughts at this moment and tell him everything. ¡°As for old man Yu and the others, I¡¯ll remove their drunkenness. ¡°At that time, I want to see how Zhou Ping will end up. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°wife, just give me the pill. ¡± In Lin Lei¡¯s space, she took out two white bottles and poured out four pills. The black bottle poured out a pill. After Song Yi took the pill, the two drunk old men lay on their backs and opened and closed their mouths, snoring. They threw two pills into their mouths. The other two anti-alcohol pills were directly thrown into the two old men¡¯s wine glasses. The last pill in his hand, seeing that Zhou Ping immediately opened his mouth to speak again, he took the opportunity to throw the pills into his mouth. Everything was ready. The anti-alcohol pills were the first to show themselves. The two sleeping old men were obviously awake. They even touched their heads from time to time with their hands, trying to wake themselves up a little more¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1439 Zhou Ping felt as if something had entered his mouth, and then it disappeared in an instant. He used his tongue to pinch it, but he didn¡¯t find anything. He felt as if he had drunk too much and had an illusion. He raised his head and saw that the two old men who had been drunk with great difficulty had actually woken up. His eyes were much brighter than before, and he was rubbing his head with his hands. This made him feel very incredulous. Yu Chenglong was already eighty percent drunk. Seeing that the things were already blurry, he saw that the two people beside him had woken up. ¡°Old Li, old Wang, aren¡¯t the two of you asleep? Why are you awake again? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. Drink another glass with me. Cheers!¡± Yu chenglong lowered his head and emptied the wine in his glass. Li Mu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I just feel much more awake. ¡°Old Yu, don¡¯t drink anymore. We still have serious matters to attend to. ¡± Yu Chenglong put down his glass and nodded. Then, he felt that his mind was getting clearer and clearer. When he raised his head, his eyes had already regained their previous clarity. Looking at Zhou Ping in front of him, he was so angry that he slapped him. ¡°You little Brat, are you planning to get me drunk? Then, you¡¯ll go back on your words! ¡°To think that I still wanted to give you a chance before. Hurry up and give me the money now, or don¡¯t blame me for not being polite. ¡°When I was in the Jianghu, you still didn¡¯t know where you were? ¡± At this moment, Zhou Ping felt that his mind was not very clear. He kept feeling that something was not quite right. Facing the old man¡¯s aggressive attitude, Zhou Ping closed his eyes for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, he revealed a very spicy expression. ¡°You old thing, you simply refuse to accept a toast. I gave you a hard time, and you started a dyeing room. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m going to pay you? ¡°I set up a trap today. I want you old guys to lose your reputation. ¡°Did you see the woman next to me? She specially prepared this for you. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. After saying that, a wild laughter filled the entire private room. Yu Chenglong understood after hearing it. He had been adventuring outside for decades. What kind of things had he not seen? He looked at Tang Ping beside him and said, ¡°I originally thought that you were quite pretty, and I even chatted with you a few moments ago. I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually do such a thing. ¡°You¡¯re really despicable. I wonder what your mother taught you? ¡± Tang Ping did not expect that the result would be like this. Facing the old man¡¯s criticism, she was so anxious that she directly cried. ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯t want to do this either! ¡°It was all because they forced me to do it. If I didn¡¯t do this, they would definitely kill me. ¡± Cao Ming reacted immediately and quickly pulled Zhou Ping. ¡°What are you talking about? Did you drink too much and go crazy? ¡± Zhou Ping pushed Cao Ming hard. ¡°Beggar, get lost. I usually reward you, isn¡¯t that enough? ¡°You¡¯re a poor wretch. In my eyes, you¡¯re not even worthy to carry my shoes. How Dare you control me? ¡°Get lost quickly. Don¡¯t appear in front of me anymore. ¡± Cao Ming was momentarily stunned after being scolded. He reacted and pointed at Zhou Ping. ¡°So this is the position I hold in your heart! ¡°although my family is poor, I have always treated you as my best brother. ¡°What have I not done for you? ¡°However, I did not expect that in your eyes, I am not even worthy to carry a shoe. I am really disappointed. ¡± Chapter 1440 Zhou Ping spat on the ground. ¡°Cao Ming, don¡¯t you think about it? Whose money have you spent all these years? What money have I not spent on you? Even your wife was paid for by me. Otherwise, would you have been able to get a wife? Do you have any face to talk to me about all this? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you handled things more efficiently, would I have kept you by my side? Do you know what you are? You are a dog that I raise. You can come and go as you wish. Do you understand?¡± Cao Ming nodded. ¡°Alright, Zhou Ping. I can be considered to know you today. ¡°I¡¯m a dog, aren¡¯t I? ¡°from today onwards, I, a dog, will leave you. I will never appear in front of you again. ¡± Tang Ping watched as the two of them quarreled. Today¡¯s plan was destined to fail. If she followed them back, she would definitely not have a good ending. She looked around the room. Tang Ping suddenly walked up to Yu Chenglong and knelt down. ¡°Grandfather, I see that you are good people. Please save me! ¡°I was forced to do this because of them. If I don¡¯t do it, I will be sold by them. ¡± Yu Chenglong looked at Tang Ping who was kneeling on the ground and frowned. ¡°daughter, there¡¯s no use begging me! ¡°I can¡¯t take you away. There are still matters here that haven¡¯t been resolved. ¡± Cao Ming saw Tang Ping like this and was so angry that he directly went forward to drag her away. ¡°stupid girl, hurry up and go back. Why are you kneeling here and begging? ¡°Watch how I deal with you when I go back. You eat my food and wear my clothes every day. Even if I kill you, your sister can¡¯t say anything. ¡± When Tang Ping heard this, she didn¡¯t want to go back. Cao Ming was already planning to take advantage of her, and Tang Cui was still partial to him. If she went back with him tonight, one could imagine what the consequences would be? Tang Ping pushed Cao Ming with all her strength. ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you, even if I die here today. ¡± Cao Ming was so angry that he slapped her. ¡°Tang Ping, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced. No matter what, I¡¯ll take you back today. ¡± Yu Chenglong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The corner of the little girl¡¯s mouth was already bleeding. He went forward to stop her. ¡°Hurry up and let go. How can there be a man who hits his wife like this? ¡± Tang Ping shook her head vigorously. ¡°Grandfather, I was lying to you just now. I¡¯m not his wife at all. It¡¯s his sister-in-law. They set a trap today because they want me to frame you.¡± Yu chenglong sized her up again. ¡°So you¡¯RE NOT HIS WIFE! ¡°then he doesn¡¯t have the right to take you away. Today¡¯s business is my business. ¡± Cao Ming saw that the old man opposite him actually stopped him from taking Tang Ping away, so he grabbed Tang Ping¡¯s hand and planned to forcefully take her away. Lin Lei took out a stone from her space and hit Cao Ming several times on his body. Cao Ming felt that he had been hit and released his grip. However, when he looked back, he saw that there was no one on either side hitting him with anything. Tang Ping regained her freedom and quickly ran behind Yu Chenglong. Yu Chenglong did not say anything. He used his actions to indicate that he was blocking the person behind him. ¡°Zhou Ping, I didn¡¯t expect the Zhou family to have a scum like you. I¡¯ve learned my lesson today. It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. Just you wait!¡± After saying that, he waved his hand at the three people beside him and prepared to leave this troublesome place first. Yu Chenglong did not expect that after walking the Jianghu for decades, he would almost fall into someone else¡¯s trap and end up losing his integrity. Tang Ping saw the old man get up and leave and immediately followed him. Chapter 1441 How could Cao Ming let go of Tang Ping? When he wanted to go forward again, he was hit a few more times. He had no choice but to let go. Zhou Ping looked at Yu Chenglong¡¯s back and said, ¡°old thing, do you think I can come and go as I please? ¡± After saying that, he picked up the teapot on the table and threw it to the ground. Like a secret signal, the people outside rushed in with knives in their hands. They blocked Yu Chenglong and the others. After seeing the situation, Song Yi waved at the dozen or so people. A Gust of wind blew them outside. One by one, they all collapsed in the corridor outside. Yu Chenglong was stunned at first, then reacted quickly and left the scene with his people. By the time Zhou Ping reacted, the people had already left. He looked at the people in the corridor outside. ¡°Why did I raise them? Where are you trash? ¡± After losing his temper, Zhou Ping fainted. When his subordinates saw this, they quickly went forward to pinch him, and he slowly woke up. Zhou Ping recalled what had happened before and was immediately shocked. What had happened just now could be said to be vivid in his mind. He felt as if he had changed into a different person at that time. He told them everything that was on his mind. He did not expect that a plan that was going well would actually be exposed by him. At this time, Cao Ming walked out from inside. He looked at Zhou Ping on the ground and left without looking back. Zhou Ping looked at Cao Ming¡¯s eyes and remembered what he had said earlier. He was so angry that he directly hit the ground with his hand to vent the emotions in his heart. Song Yi took two stones from Lin Lei¡¯s hands and hit Zhou Ping¡¯s legs twice. Only then did he reveal a satisfied smile. He said with his mind, ¡°wife, they have already gone out. Let¡¯s hurry up and go out! ¡± ¡°Yes, the people outside should have already gathered, ¡± Lin Lei replied. Little stone opened the path in front of them and soon arrived downstairs. They arrived at a small alley with no people. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°little stone, you can return to your space now. ¡± Little stone nodded and returned to his space. Lin Lei and Song Yi came to Cook Sun¡¯s hiding place from the other end of the alley. When they entered, they saw Yu Chenglong and the other three, as well as Tang Ping, who had been begging in the room. Yu Chenglong said, ¡°thank you, head shopkeeper Lin, for saving my life. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other and wondered if they had overlooked something? Cook Sun walked to Lin Lei¡¯s side and said, ¡°when they ran out just now, there were two other people following them. We tied them up and threw them over there. ¡°I told them that you arranged for us to wait for them here so that we could save them. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and then looked at Yu Chenglong. ¡°Chef Yu, you and uncle sun are fellow disciples. Your matters are our matters. ¡°So there¡¯s no need to say thank you. That would be treating us as outsiders. ¡± Yu Chenglong smiled. ¡°Boss Lin, you¡¯re really a heroine. Your culinary skills are not bad. I have nothing to say about being a person. ¡°You helped me once today. If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, you must speak up. ¡± Lin Lei had been waiting for him to say this. She smiled and said, ¡°then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. May I ask, Chef Yu, what are your plans for the future? ¡± Yu Chenglong stroked his beard and sighed. ¡°What can I do now? ¡°I originally thought that I could make use of this opportunity to make a fortune for my brother. Who would have thought that it would end up like this. ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t mean to blame boss Lin. ¡°I¡¯m willing to admit defeat because of your culinary skills. I¡¯m willing to admit defeat. ¡± Chapter 1442 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I have an idea. The four of you can discuss it. ¡°I plan to invest in opening a restaurant for the four of you. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 40% of the profits, but you¡¯ll have to be responsible for the location and the renovation. ¡°because I usually don¡¯t have much time to manage it, I can only send two people to help manage it. Therefore, the four of you will be in charge of the restaurant. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to answer. The four of you can discuss it and then tell me the answer. ¡± Yu Chenglong was really a little overjoyed. He originally thought that the four of them had returned empty-handed. He did not expect that there would be another bright future. He quickly turned around and discussed it with the other three people. The four of them agreed unanimously. Yu Chenglong walked over and said to Lin Lei with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed it with them just now. The three of them have no objections to this matter. ¡°They¡¯ve already agreed. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside. Everyone looked across. The entrance of the Zhou Family¡¯s restaurant was particularly lively. Zhou Ping was carried out on a stretcher. He covered his legs with both hands and shouted, ¡°haven¡¯t you people eaten enough? HURRY UP! ¡°If my legs are crippled, then none of you will be able to feed yourselves. ¡°HURRY UP AND RUN! ¡± The group of people hurriedly carried Zhou Ping and quickly disappeared into the night. They should have gone to the hospital. The corners of Song Yi¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile. Just now, he had hit Zhou Ping with a stone twice. The two acupoints on Zhou Ping¡¯s legs had been completely sealed by him. Now that he had delayed for such a long time, it was likely that even if he reached the hospital, his leg would not be able to be saved. Yu Chenglong spat on the ground. ¡°That Zhou Guy, I will definitely not let him off. Tomorrow, I will send a message in the industry saying that he is morally corrupt and won¡¯t let the chefs in the vicinity run there to become chefs.¡± Lin Lei could not help but laugh when she heard this. ¡°Chef Yu, I have to say, your idea is very good. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s already getting late. Let¡¯s hurry back and rest. Let¡¯s discuss tomorrow. Where will you open a restaurant? ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯m going back to Zhou City. ¡± Yu Chenglong and the other three nodded. Everyone returned to Lin Ji Restaurant under the night sky. Cook Sun immediately arranged for Yu Chenglong and the others to stay at their place. Lin Lei and Song Yi said goodbye to Xu Liangchen and the others and returned to their own place. Lin Lei returned to the soft bed and sat down. She rubbed her shoulders hard. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so tired today. ¡°Zhou Ping, will that leg of his recover in the future? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s tough! ¡± Song Yi took off his clothes and left a pair of boxers by the side of the bed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to pity him. Zhou Ping has so many evil tricks up his sleeve. Who knows how many people he has harmed in the past? ¡°This time, I can be considered to have done justice for the people who were harmed by Zhou Ping. ¡± Lin Lei chuckled. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re using your official position to seek personal revenge, yet you still make it sound so dignified. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything else about you. It¡¯s because you made a move. Otherwise, I would have also made a move against him. ¡°who asked him to be so unpleasing to the eye? ¡°Tomorrow, after we¡¯ve arranged for chef Yu to open their restaurant, we¡¯ll be leaving. ¡°This Day will drag on for a day. Unknowingly, 12 days will be up. ¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to the space to take a look at the child and then go to sleep, ¡± Song Yi replied. Lin Lei nodded and the two of them returned to the space. They first went to feed the child and then went back to their rooms to take a shower. Song Yi was full of enthusiasm. He had originally planned to do some exercise, but when he returned to the bed and saw Lin Lei¡¯s tired face, he put away his thoughts and hugged Lin Lei as they slowly fell asleep¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1443 The next morning, after Lin Lei and Song Yi got up, they made a simple breakfast. After feeding the baby, they left the room. After they sat down in the private room of the restaurant outside, they asked the waiter to bring Cook Sun Up. They were ready to discuss the matter of the fifth restaurant. Not long after, the door of the private room was pushed open. Cook Sun ran in with a smile on his face and said loudly, ¡°Miss, this is great news! ¡°! The Zhou Family restaurant had officially declared bankruptcy. The debt collectors had already blocked the entrance. It turned out that the materials they had previously used were on credit. The younger ones were only a few months old, and the older ones were more than a year old. Last night, Zhou Ping had an accident. It was said that his lower body was paralyzed. When the debt collectors received the news, they had already blocked the restaurant this morning. They didn¡¯t know what the current situation was like? ¡°I reckon that the Zhou Family restaurant won¡¯t be able to escape this time. ¡± Lin Lei was very happy when she heard that. The Zhou family restaurant had closed down, and her restaurant had lost a competitor. Song Yi said, ¡°wife, weren¡¯t we still looking for an address to open a restaurant? ¡°Now that God has given us a chance, what are we waiting for? ¡± Lin Lei immediately understood. ¡°You mean, we should go to the Zhou family now and buy their restaurant? ¡± ¡°Miss, this idea is not bad! ¡± Cook Sun took off his chef¡¯s uniform. ¡°I will go with you. We must settle this matter. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and waited for Cook Sun. After taking off his clothes, she set off for the Zhou family restaurant. When she arrived at the Zhou family restaurant, she was almost shocked. There was no one outside the door, but the restaurant¡¯s door was open. From the outside, the things inside were already in a mess. There were plates on the ground, broken bowls and chopsticks, and some other messy things. It was a scene of a wolf borrowing. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°could it be that the debt collectors can¡¯t wait? ¡°everyone rushed in and robbed the restaurant? ¡± Just as she finished speaking, a man walked out from inside. He was wearing the waiter¡¯s clothes and carrying a big bag on his back. His face was sneaky, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Cook Sun said, ¡°I think the restaurant was not emptied by the debt collectors, but was robbed by their waiters. ¡°The Zhou family is a century-old restaurant. I really didn¡¯t expect it to end up like this. If the ancestors of the Zhou family could crawl out of the ground, they would definitely teach Zhou Ping a lesson. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Now that the restaurant is empty, what should we do? ¡± ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go directly to his house and take a look, ¡± Song Yi suggested from the side. ¡°Miss, I think we should go to the Zhou Family¡¯s house to take a look. If it¡¯s too late, it¡¯ll be too late. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and agreed with their idea. Cook Sun led the way. After walking for about ten minutes, they arrived at the door of a big house. Compared to the desolate Zhou family restaurant, the door could be said to be packed with people. Men, women, young and old, all holding notes in their hands, kept knocking on the Zhou family¡¯s door. ¡°You owe US money. HURRY UP AND OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± ¡°If your old Zhou family doesn¡¯t pay US back, we will smash the door. ¡± ¡°I think everyone should stop talking nonsense with them. We will just rush in and take whatever we see. Otherwise, with so many of us, what will they do if they don¡¯t have money? ¡°If we don¡¯t act now, the people inside will also leave. ¡± Chapter 1444 Lin Lei touched her chin with her hand. ¡°honey, there are so many people at the door. WE CAN¡¯T GET IN! ¡°! Shall we climb over the wall?¡± Song Yi shook his head, ¡°just wait here, someone will come out soon. ¡± Just now, his divine sense looked, he found that the Zhou family thugs were almost at the door. With a clang, the Zhou family¡¯s thugs opened the door. More than 20 people with wooden sticks in their hands rushed out. The leader, Zhou Wei, gestured with his stick. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t be impatient. The young master has already ordered that the money that the Zhou Family owes you will be returned to you by tomorrow at the latest. ¡°everyone, please don¡¯t crowd around the main entrance. This will have a bad influence on the Zhou family. ¡± The vegetable seller, Wang San, said, ¡°Your Zhou family has already owed half a year¡¯s worth of vegetable money. The restaurant can¡¯t operate anymore. ¡°You should return our hard-earned money to me first! ¡°My family has elders and children. My family is so poor that we don¡¯t have any rice to cook. ¡°Can¡¯t you pity us? ¡± ¡°Yes, our family doesn¡¯t have any rice to cook either! ¡± ¡°Your Zhou family is a century-old restaurant. How can you not acknowledge your debt? ¡± ¡­ Zhou Wei¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he listened to everyone¡¯s discussions. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had no other choice, he wouldn¡¯t have come out. He wasn¡¯t willing to come out of the restaurant. The young master was already crippled. If he didn¡¯t come out now, probably no one in the restaurant would be able to make a decision. The Zhou Family¡¯s century-old restaurant was destined to be defeated by the young master. He was also helpless. Song Yi felt that it was about time. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go over now. When you guys arrive, don¡¯t speak. I¡¯ll speak.¡± Lin Lei and Cook Sun Nodded and followed Song Yi all the way to the entrance of the Zhou family. Song Yi said to Zhou Wei, ¡°brother, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Send someone in and tell your young master. ¡°There¡¯s someone visiting Lin Ji Restaurant. ¡± Zhou Wei was good at reading people¡¯s expressions. He could tell at a glance that the man had an extraordinary status. He nodded and told the attendant behind him. Then, he continued to maintain the order. Otherwise, he was really worried that this group of people would rush in and snatch the items. There were so many people, but he could not fight them. He could only watch helplessly. Zhou Ping was lying on the bed. The pain in his legs made him snort twice from time to time. ¡°Young Master, Butler Zhou asked me to tell you that there is a self-proclaimed person outside. Lin Ji Restaurant said that they want to see you. Are you willing to see him?¡± When Zhou Ping heard that, Lin Ji Restaurant gnashed his teeth in hatred. He picked up the pillow next to him and smashed it on the person kneeling on the ground. ¡°Is this the news you want to report? Is Housekeeper Zhou a SH * T eater? ¡± The subordinate caught the pillow and hugged it tightly in his arms. ¡°Young Master, I think Housekeeper Zhou wants to hear your opinion as well! ¡°Did you not see the scene outside? There are dozens of people surrounding us. They are all holding the white notes that we beat up. They are all gathered at the door to collect their debts. ¡± Zhou Ping said, ¡°did we owe so many debts before? ¡°Dozens of people. Who are they? ¡± The subordinate patiently told him what he knew. ¡°young master, we usually eat, drink, and have fun. We don¡¯t care much about our family¡¯s affairs. ¡°other than the restaurant, the house is also open to the public, so over time. ¡°This debt has accumulated, and it¡¯s getting more and more. ¡°I don¡¯t know who leaked the news that you were paralyzed in bed. ¡°Then everyone found out. They were worried that we wouldn¡¯t be able to pay back the money in the future, so they surrounded the door with the promissory note. ¡± Chapter 1445 Zhou Ping did not expect the matter to be so serious. He knew that the restaurant was not doing well, but in his opinion, it would be fine after a period of time. After all, the Zhou family was Lin Yuan City. In the restaurant, it was a century-old name. How could it be easily defeated? However, he did not expect that because of his carelessness, Lin Ji Restaurant would take advantage of the situation and cause his restaurant¡¯s business to plummet. Then, a series of things happened that he was unwilling to accept. Now, his intestines were about to turn green with regret. If he had known earlier, he would not have participated in the competition. It would have been better to just stay at home. Then, these things would not have happened. Zhou Ping considered his family¡¯s assets. Now, he could only sell the restaurant and speak helplessly. ¡°Tell Butler Zhou to let the people from Lin Ji Restaurant in. ¡± After receiving the order, his subordinate turned around and left. When he reached the main door, he told Zhou Wei about the matter. Only then did Zhou Wei nod at Song Yi. Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand and led the way in front of him. He squeezed through the crowd and walked over. Zhou Wei waved his hand to get the people behind him to move aside. After seeing Song Yi and the other two enter the courtyard, he waved his hand again and asked everyone to return to their original positions. When the vegetable seller Wang San saw that someone had entered, he immediately stopped. He turned his head and shouted at everyone. ¡°The Zhou family has gone too far. Let others in and they won¡¯t let us in. ¡°They don¡¯t intend to pay US back. I think everyone should just charge in. ¡°take whatever you see and try to reduce the losses! ¡± With Wang San¡¯s lead, everyone was a little restless and began to squeeze forward. When Zhou Wei saw this situation, he immediately took the wooden stick in his hand and fiercely knocked on the iron door a few times. The loud sound made everyone stop. ¡°Everyone, please calm down. Our Zhou family has been famous for a hundred years. We will definitely not owe anyone a penny. ¡°please wait a moment. Perhaps our young master will have good news to tell you in a while. ¡± Because they were afraid of being beaten, everyone finally stopped the commotion. However, they did not leave the door. Instead, they surrounded the door, making it even more impenetrable. Song Yi, Lin Lei, and Cook Sun soon arrived at Zhou Ping¡¯s bedroom. Zhou Ping originally thought that the person who came would be the cook. In the end, he saw Lin Lei and Song Yi. They were the people he did not want to see the most. The woman was still as charming and beautiful as ever. However, Zhou Ping only took a glance before he turned his head away. ¡°You don¡¯t come to the temple for no reason. Tell me, why are you looking for me? ¡± Song Yi found two chairs and let Lin Lei sit down. Then, he sat down as well. ¡°What¡¯s our purpose here? ¡°? ¡°actually, you¡¯ve probably guessed it already. It¡¯s better to get straight to the point. ¡°My wife has taken a fancy to your Zhou family¡¯s restaurant. How much do you plan to sell it for? ¡± Zhou Ping was so angry that he almost bit off the teeth in his mouth. ¡°You guys are really too much. Something just happened to me today. Are you going to bring people to rob me? ¡°Let me tell you, I won¡¯t sell it to anyone. ¡°who asked me to dislike you guys? ¡± Song Yi smiled and looked around the house. ¡°Not to mention your house, it¡¯s not bad either. I like it very much. ¡°The garden outside, if you pick it up properly, it will be filled with Spring. ¡°It¡¯s really a place with good Feng Shui. ¡°As for the restaurant, you don¡¯t want to sell it to us? ¡°But you don¡¯t seem to have any other choice, because no one will pay any price to buy a dilapidated restaurant. ¡°Only my wife will not dislike your restaurant, so you have to think clearly. After this village, there might not be this restaurant anymore. ¡± Chapter 1446 After a while, Zhou Ping calmed down. In fact, he was very clear in his heart that the location of the restaurant was quite good, but in terms of the restaurant¡¯s renovation. It was already 20 years ago. Now that the outside world was in debt, it was not so easy to find a suitable buyer. Zhou Ping thought about it and could only compromise. He said to Song Yi. ¡°there are a total of three restaurants in the family. The largest one is a hundred-year-old restaurant. The other two were opened by my father later. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would lose them all in less than five years. ¡°which restaurant do you want to buy? Then I¡¯ll tell you the price. ¡± Song Yi tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°How much do you plan to sell the three restaurants together? ¡± Zhou Ping said in surprise, ¡°do you plan to buy them together? ¡°The price is not cheap. I¡¯ll tell you a number. Do you think you can accept it? ¡°60,000 yuan. If we can get it, we¡¯ll trade. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t really understand. He looked at Cook Sun. Cook Sun looked at Zhou Ping with a smile and said, ¡°boss Zhou, 60,000 yuan is too much. ¡°You might not know this, but your biggest restaurant has already been robbed by your employees. ¡°Now, it¡¯s probably just an empty shelf. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to check whether I¡¯m lying or not. ¡± Zhou Ping immediately sat up when he heard that. As a result, the pain in his leg caused him to lie on the bed again. ¡°What did you say? The restaurant has been robbed. Who did it? Did you do it?¡± Cook Sun laughed and stroked his beard. ¡°Zhou Ping, do you think it¡¯s useful for us to ransack your restaurant? ¡°When we arrived, the things inside had already been emptied. ¡°I guess you must have offended someone and took advantage of your inconvenient time to do it. ¡± The first person that came to Zhou Ping¡¯s mind was chef Wang, but he denied it later because he really didn¡¯t deserve it. In fact, the restaurant didn¡¯t have much. In other words, it was only a few hundred yuan. After pondering for a while, he suddenly thought of Cao Ming. He spent almost all his time with him, and he was very familiar with the waiters in the restaurant. Could it be that he did it? But now was not the time to think about this matter. It was urgent. What he needed to solve was to sell the restaurant and fill in all the debts. ¡°Then how about this? Tell me a number. If I feel that it¡¯s okay, I will sell all three restaurants to you. ¡± Cook Sun said, ¡°Young Master Zhou, then let¡¯s be straightforward. 40,000 yuan. Will you consider it? ¡± After saying that, he gave Lin Lei and Song Yi a look. Song Yi and Lin Lei understood in their hearts and sat there obediently. They did not speak anymore and quietly waited for Zhou Ping¡¯s reply. Zhou Ping¡¯s heart was already in turmoil. 40,000 yuan was much worse than he had expected. His lowest price was 50,000 yuan. However, when he thought that the other party could buy out all three restaurants with 40,000 yuan, another idea suddenly appeared in his heart. That was to sell the money and leave. With 40,000 yuan, he could go to another city and buy a house to continue living, even though his legs were disabled now. However, as long as he spent it carefully, he should have no problems in a few years. As for the debt collectors outside, in his eyes, they were just idiots. If he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of them before, he wouldn¡¯t have done it. If he wanted to sell more things, restaurants, and mansions on credit, how could they agree? Chapter 1447 Zhou Ping nodded repeatedly in his heart and said, ¡°40,000 yuan. I agree, but I want it now, and I want all of it in cash. ¡°Is that okay? ¡± After saying that, he looked at the other party, hoping to get an accurate answer so that he could proceed with the next step of the plan. Cook Sun said, ¡°40,000 yuan is a one-time payment. Of course, it¡¯s okay. But the procedures must be completed within a day. Can it be done?¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Zhou Ping forced himself to sit up. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to carry me to the Land Administration Bureau now as long as I sign it. Then, I¡¯ll hand over the deed to you guys. That should be enough.¡± Cook Sun had done a few deals before, so he was very clear about the procedures. He immediately nodded and agreed. Lin Lei did not expect Cook Sun to be so fierce in his bargaining and directly cut the price by one-third. That was a whole 20,000 yuan. Lin Yuan City was a place where every inch of land was worth gold. The three restaurants of the Zhou family could be said to be quite good. Moreover, when they were doing restaurants in the past, they only needed to change the signboard when they took over. He managed to get three ready-made restaurants in one go. Now, Zhou Ping was no longer an eyesore. If he didn¡¯t seek death, how could he have his own restaurant? Lin Lei almost laughed unkindly. Zhou Ping rolled his eyes. ¡°Mr. Song, didn¡¯t you say you liked a big one like me? Have you considered buying it?¡± Song Yi looked around and said in an unsurprising tone, ¡°5,000 yuan. It¡¯s a fixed price. If you agree, we¡¯ll go through the procedures. ¡± ¡°5,000 yuan is a bit too little! ¡± Zhou Ping felt that a piece of his flesh had been cut off, but he still wanted to bargain. ¡°If you add a little more, I¡¯ll sell it to you. This house is passed down from generation to generation. ¡°Just like you said before, it¡¯ll be renovated and planted with flowers and grass. The scenery will be beautiful. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°just like you said, it needs to be renovated. This way, I¡¯ll have to spend extra money. ¡°So it¡¯s not worth it. 5,000 yuan is already a lot for you. ¡°think about it carefully before you say anything else. ¡± Song Yi tapped his fingers on the table. He was certain that he could buy the mansion for 5,000 yuan. He could already tell that Zhou Ping was planning to sell the mansion and run away. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have saved 20,000 yuan so easily. If he wanted to exchange money for this mansion, he should have done so more quickly. Zhou Ping had an intense battle in his heart. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°alright, 5,000 yuan. I agree. Let¡¯s go and settle the formalities now. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°how are you going to get out like this? ¡°? There was a sea of people outside. If you went out, they would probably skin you alive. Who Will we deal with then?¡± Zhou Ping waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Please help me call the servants outside in. ¡± Cook Sun stood up and went out to call the people standing at the door in. When Zhou Ping saw the people coming in, he said directly, ¡°go and tell Butler Zhou to do whatever it takes to have everyone at the door leave within ten minutes. ¡°You must make him do it. Tell him that if he can¡¯t do it, he doesn¡¯t have to do it anymore. ¡± ¡°Okay, young master. I know. I¡¯ll go and tell Butler Zhou right away. ¡± The subordinate ran quickly and came to the door and whispered the matter to Zhou Wei. Zhou Wei frowned as he looked at the group of people outside the door. He really didn¡¯t know what the young master was thinking. It was easier said than done to get rid of so many people at once! Chapter 1448 Zhou Wei thought about it for a while, then raised his wooden stick and knocked it. ¡°Hello, everyone. You¡¯ve been standing here for half a day. ¡°I think you¡¯re already hungry. The young master has already spoken. ¡°We will definitely return the money to you as soon as possible. To express our apology, we have arranged a banquet in the restaurant. Everyone will go for a meal temporarily to settle their hunger. ¡°Then, we will come back and wait. What do you think? ¡± When they heard that they could eat, the dozens of people at the door fell silent. In their hearts, they began to think about whether they should eat this meal or not? The vegetable seller Wang San said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me that you are planning to lie to US and leave this place? ¡°If we go to eat and your young master runs away, who will we ask for money from? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± ¡°You must think of a way that can let us eat and keep you under guard. ¡± Zhou Wei waved his hand. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t be impatient. I haven¡¯t finished speaking. You can choose two representatives to stay, and then the others can go to the restaurant to eat. ¡°Young Master, in order to apologize, we specially prepared the best meal for you. If you don¡¯t eat, it will be a waste of food and a waste of young master¡¯s kindness. ¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s voice was full of emotion, and the people under him were moved. In this era, almost none of them had ever gone to a restaurant or eaten. In the face of the temptation of delicious food, it would be a lie to say that they were not moved. Wang San swallowed his saliva. ¡°We really don¡¯t need to eat. Do we need to spend money? ¡°Don¡¯t scam me. The family is still waiting for money to buy rice and put it into the pot. ¡± Zhou Wei revealed his trademark smiling face and said, ¡°this big brother¡¯s words are really interesting. I have just finished talking. The young master is treating. ¡°The Zhou family is a century-old restaurant. If word gets out, one will spit and the other will scam. Why would they lie to you? ¡± Wang San and the others nodded after listening. Actually, they had come to collect the debt today because they had listened to chef Wang¡¯s words in the restaurant. ¡°I am no longer a chef there. I can tell you the truth. ¡°The Zhou family¡¯s income is no longer sufficient. If you don¡¯t go and get your debt back, I¡¯m afraid that you will pay so much in the future that you won¡¯t even be able to wear your underpants. ¡°Moreover, I just heard a terrifying piece of news. The young master of the Zhou Family is paralyzed¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± It was basically because everyone had received this news that they had organized themselves to come to the Zhou family to collect the debt. Zhou Wei saw that everyone¡¯s expressions were relaxed, so he continued to say, ¡°What we owe you is only a small amount of money. At the very least, we still have a large restaurant. Even if we can¡¯t pay it back in the future, we can still sell the restaurant to repay your debt. On this point, everyone can consider it. You¡¯re right, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s words were the last straw that crushed the camel. Wang San nodded and turned around to say to everyone, ¡°we¡¯ll trust Butler Zhou for once today. Everyone will go to the restaurant to eat. There¡¯s no need to keep anyone here. ¡°. ¡°How is it? ¡± With Wang San¡¯s encouragement, everyone finally nodded and agreed. Zhou Wei was very satisfied with the result now. He waved his hand to his subordinate next to him and said, ¡°take them to the restaurant. Just put some carrots and vegetables and some meat in it and let them eat. ¡± ¡°I know. But there are so many people. Just eating carrots and vegetables is not enough! ¡± Zhou Wei glared at his subordinate and said, ¡°it¡¯s up to me whether it¡¯s enough or not. As long as I do it, it will be fine. Young Master asked me to lure them out. I can¡¯t think of anything else except this. I can only stall for a while. ¡± Chapter 1449 After being reprimanded by Zhou Wei, his subordinate hurriedly lowered his head. ¡°Butler Zhou, I understand. I¡¯ll bring him away now. We¡¯ll see what arrangements we can make when the time comes. ¡± Zhou Wei nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he raised his head to look at the people below. ¡°everyone, just follow the person beside me. This man will be fine. If you want to leave two people behind to watch, that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll say it first. When the time comes, they won¡¯t have any food to eat. I won¡¯t be responsible. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to say that I¡¯m not loyal to you. It¡¯s the hardest thing in the world to be a good person. ¡± When Wang San heard that, he looked around and wanted to find two people to stay. In the end, everyone deliberately turned their gazes away and none of them looked at him. This time, Wang San was so angry that he stomped his feet and said, ¡°since no one is staying here, then let¡¯s go eat together. ¡± After saying that, he took his head and left. The people behind him immediately followed him. They were afraid that if they went too late, there would be no good food left. Zhou Wei did not expect the matter to be handled so smoothly. He asked his lackeys to report to Zhou Ping, and the matter outside was completely resolved. When Zhou Ping heard the report from his lackeys in the room, he began to get people to make a stretcher for two people to carry him away. Cook Sun went back to withdraw the money and asked Lin Lei and the others to wait for him at the Earth Administration Bureau. Lin Lei and Song Yi followed Zhou Ping to the Earth Administration Bureau of Lin Yuan City. It was a dilapidated three-story small building. If it was not for the sign of the Earth Administration Bureau hanging at the door, it would have been thought to be a dangerous building. The exterior was in tatters. More than half of the outer wall had fallen off, giving the impression that it was broken. When they reached the door, Cook Sun could not make it in a small car. After getting out of the car, he was panting heavily. He held a box tightly in his hands. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s lucky that we made it in time. This is the cash withdrawal I made from the bank. It¡¯s exactly 45,000 yuan. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°thank you for your hard work, uncle. Let¡¯s go in and go through the formalities now. ¡± Cook Sun waved his hand and said embarrassedly, ¡°Sigh, Miss, your words are too serious. Isn¡¯t this what I¡¯m supposed to do? ¡± Zhou Ping saw Cook Sun coming and knew that the money was already in place. He thought of the plan in his heart. Zhou Ping immediately waved his hand and urged, ¡°hurry up. Don¡¯t dawdle. If it¡¯s any later, it¡¯ll be dark. The procedures won¡¯t be able to be completed. ¡± Cook Sun smiled and said, ¡°as long as the Earth Administration Office isn¡¯t closed, I can complete the procedures by today. ¡°because I have an old acquaintance here. Every time I want to complete the transfer, it¡¯s him who helps me. ¡°He¡¯s a very honest person. Miss, let me take you to greet him. ¡°His surname is the same as yours. His surname is Lin, one word city. ¡°. ¡°He is a few years older than you, but his life experience is very rich. I feel like we are old friends. ¡± When Lin Lei heard Lin Cheng, her head felt like it was about to explode. She thought about the silhouette she saw not long ago. Could it really be her father from her past life? Song Yi noticed that Lin Lei¡¯s face was not normal. It was much paler than before. He quickly asked, ¡°wife, why are you not feeling well? ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and looked at Cook Sun. Her voice was a little shaky, ¡°uncle, bring me to Lin Cheng. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to see him right away. ¡± Cook Sun felt that it was a little strange, but he did not ask further. Could it be that Lin Lei and Lin Cheng knew each other? Cook Sun led the way until they came to the third floor, followed the corridor, and came to the last room¡¯s door. He gently knocked on the door. Chapter 1450 Lin Cheng was looking down at the information in his hands. When he heard the knock on the door, he stood up and walked to the door to open it. All of a sudden, there were several people. He only knew Cook Sun. He did not know the others. After a beating, the man and woman in the lead looked extraordinary. He only took a glance before turning to look at Cook Sun. ¡°Old Man Sun, why are you interested in coming to my place today? Are you looking for me to do something again? What kind of people are these people!¡± Cook Sun smiled and said, ¡°I have nothing to do, so I¡¯m not going to visit you. I do have something to do with you today. ¡°there are three restaurants and a residence to be transferred. ¡°Just help me do it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to complete it today. ¡± Lin Cheng teased, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just as I thought. If you have nothing to do, why did you come to see me? ¡°And you came empty-handed. You¡¯re too stingy as a chef. You even asked me to help you with a meal, but you didn¡¯t treat me. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the lifelike scene in front of her, and Lin Cheng couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. He really wanted to hug him and call out to him, ¡°Daddy. ¡± But she knew that she couldn¡¯t do that because she couldn¡¯t explain to Lin Cheng who she really was? Could it be that she told him that she was his daughter from his previous life? Looking at Lin Cheng who had suddenly become so young, his heart felt both familiar and strange. The familiar smile, the strange thing was that his eyes had never looked at her before. Looking at the woman he loved who almost cried for another man, Song Yi thought, ¡°wife, what exactly happened? Who is this man? What does he have to do with you? Why are you crying while looking at him?¡±There was a hint of anger mixed in his tone. Lin Lei finally came to her senses. She turned her face away and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hand, suppressing the emotions in her heart. Only then did she realize that the people around her were all looking at her. She hurriedly explained, ¡°I was blinded by the wind and sand just now. I was so upset that I didn¡¯t want to see me. ¡°We have important things to do. ¡± After saying that, he immediately walked into the house and through his thoughts, said, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be jealous. Lin Cheng, she was my father in my previous life. When I saw him just now, I was so excited that I cried.¡± Song Yi frowned and sized up Lin Cheng. He had a square face, small eyes, and wore thick glasses. He was about 1.75 meters tall and had a smile on his face. It was obvious that he had a very good temper. This person was Lin Lei, his father in his previous life. He could be considered his father-in-law. She couldn¡¯t accept it. Her father-in-law was about the same age as her¡­ ¡­ Zhou Ping was the last to enter, holding a box tightly in his hands. ¡°since you¡¯re familiar with each other, you have to give me the money first. ¡°If you swindled me out of my land deed, how could I argue with you! ¡± Lin Cheng hit Zhou Ping and asked uncertainly, ¡°you¡¯re the young master of the Zhou Family. Why are you dressed like this? ¡°could it be that your leg is injured and you can¡¯t walk? ¡± It was really hard to accept that a glamorous person would suddenly become down and out. Zhou Ping was so angry that his face turned black. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? ¡°I¡¯m here to go through the procedures with them, not to change my Hukou. Is there a need to say so much nonsense? ¡± The smile on Lin Cheng¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m just informing you. Do you need to be so angry? Speak! ¡°what procedures are you here to go through today, Young Master Zhou? ¡± Chapter 1451 Zhou Ping threw the box in Lin Cheng¡¯s direction. If Lin Cheng did not dodge, he might have been hit. Song Yi reacted the fastest. He caught the box and placed it on the table. ¡°Mr. Lin, I caught the box. ¡± ¡°Ah, thank you. I really don¡¯t know what to say. Just now, the box almost hit my face. It was too scary. ¡± The moment the box flew towards Lin Cheng, he was so scared that he didn¡¯t even have time to dodge. Just a few centimeters away, the box was about to hit his head¡­ ¡­ After the scare, Lin Cheng looked at the culprit, ¡°Zhou Ping, I don¡¯t seem to have any grudges with you! ¡°! ¡°Why did you hit me with the box? If you have any complaints against me, you can explain it clearly. Is there a need to do this? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°young Master Zhou, that move you made just now was intentional. I think you should just send it to the police station. ¡± Zhou Ping said, ¡°don¡¯t accuse me. I just threw him away. He didn¡¯t get hit by my box, did he? ¡°? ¡°Why are you making such a big deal out of it? ¡± Lin Lei was very angry with Zhou Ping¡¯s attitude. He was so unrepentant. She had planned to let him go. She only wanted to take his restaurant and run it by herself. She didn¡¯t expect that he would want to destroy Lin Cheng just now. When the apocalypse broke out, Lin Cheng was dragged out by zombies to save her. When she thought of a way to break out of the encirclement, she didn¡¯t find his body. Instead, he was eaten by those zombies. At that time, Lin Lei felt like she was going to destroy the world. Just now, she almost had the same feeling again. Zhou Ping wanted to beat Lin Cheng with a wooden box right in front of her, even though he couldn¡¯t kill Lin Cheng at once. However, in Lin Lei¡¯s heart, Zhou Ping dying ten thousand times wasn¡¯t enough. Lin Cheng raised his eyes and said, ¡°Miss, forget it. Let¡¯s not argue with him. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s make it official first. ¡± After saying that, he paused and looked at Cook Sun, ¡°when you came in, you told me that you wanted to open three restaurants and transfer a house. ¡°could it be that these businesses.. ¡°belong to young Master Zhou? ¡± Cook Sun smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes. Oh, we¡¯ve already reached an agreement in private. As long as we complete the transfer of ownership today¡­ We¡¯ll pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other. ¡°So, I¡¯ll have to trouble you today. I promise you here that as long as the transfer of ownership is completed in Lin Cheng, I¡¯ll bring you to my restaurant for a meal tonight. How about that? ¡°You can order whatever you want. I won¡¯t charge you a single cent. ¡± Lin Cheng smiled and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you treat us to a meal. I¡¯ll come to your restaurant for a meal when I have time. ¡°As for the transfer of ownership, you can go to the first floor and fill out three forms. Just bring them up and I¡¯ll stamp them for you. ¡°Anyway, haven¡¯t you already discussed it in private? ¡°Let¡¯s skip all the previous steps, shall we? ¡± After hearing that, Song Yi brought Zhou Ping down to fill out the forms. They would settle the transfer of ownership first before dealing with Zhou Ping. Cook Sun Patted Lin Cheng on the shoulder. ¡°good brother, since you¡¯re not coming to dinner tonight. ¡°Then when you have time in the future, you must come and look for me. I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal. I can treat you to a meal. Not everyone can enjoy this opportunity! You should be the first one?¡± ¡°Haha! Old Man Sun, you are the best at boasting. If I can trust you, I might as well believe that there are ghosts in the world. ¡± Lin Cheng opened the box and looked at the three land deeds inside. After finding out that they were real, he put them on the table. Chapter 1452 Lin Lei did not go out with Song Yi. Instead, she kept her eyes on Lin Cheng, silently watching him. She felt that it was great to see her father alive, even though his age was too young. This made Lin Lei feel a little uncomfortable, but the familiar smile did not change. Lin Cheng¡¯s face always had a silly smile. As Lin Cheng talked to Cook Sun, he looked at the land deed in his hand. He always felt that someone was looking at him, so he raised his head and looked at the girl sitting on the stool. Then, he quickly lowered his head. This girl¡¯s gaze was so strange. What kind of gaze was this? It didn¡¯t seem to be an admiring gaze, but a particularly comfortable feeling. At this moment, Lin Cheng suddenly felt that the girl gave him a particularly warm feeling? Cook Sun also noticed this scene and felt a little strange as he said to Lin Cheng, ¡°I was too focused on talking to you. I haven¡¯t introduced you to anyone yet. ¡°? This young lady was the boss of our restaurant. Although she looked young, there were already seven restaurants under her control now. ¡°besides the three restaurants in Lin Yuan City, another one is under construction. ¡°The remaining three restaurants are in the vicinity of Zhou City. I heard that their business is quite good and they are on par with my restaurant. ¡± Lin Cheng raised his head to take a closer look. The lady in front of him was very young. She looked to be less than 20 years old, but she was actually the boss of so many restaurants? It was too unbelievable. Thinking about it, they were here to transfer ownership and directly bought out the restaurant of the Zhou family. He had to admit that they were too rich and overbearing. Lin Cheng instantly felt a little envious, jealous, and resentful. Why were they both young? Why was there such a big difference? Of course, he was just thinking about it. He did not have any other thoughts. In Lin Cheng¡¯s eyes, other people¡¯s things were just other people¡¯s. Lin Lei sorted out her emotions and said to Lin Cheng, ¡°I just feel that Mr. Lin is somewhat familiar. I feel that we¡¯ve met before. Then, I took a few more glances at you. I wonder how old Mr. Lin is now? ¡°Have you found a family? ¡± Lin Cheng did not know how to answer the Lady¡¯s question directly. He felt a little awkward, but he did not want to answer. Cook Sun Teased Lin Lei, ¡°Miss, your question is a little too tricky now. How do you want her to answer? Why don¡¯t you just ask me directly? Lin Cheng had a family a long time ago. Because he got married early, his daughter was already five years old. She was very beautiful, like a porcelain doll. Lin Cheng¡¯s wife was also good-looking. She was a capable person. The mother and daughter ran a tailor shop in the shop in front. ¡°They usually make some clothes for everyone or simply process them. ¡± When Lin Lei heard the news about her mother and herself, she was stunned and asked directly, ¡°a tailor shop? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Cook Sun nodded. ¡°I heard that it specializes in making women¡¯s clothes. The styles are especially novel. Many people are around, and she makes clothes. ¡°It used to be a shop front. I heard recently that they have been discussing buying a second shop front. ¡± Lin Cheng smiled and said, ¡°old man Sun, the news you heard is outdated. ¡°The second shop will open tomorrow at 13 Xi¡¯an Street. ¡°If you are free tomorrow, old man Sun, how about you cut the ribbon for me? ¡°You are doing so well in business. If you can cut the ribbon for me, I think the shop will be doing very well. ¡°I have been asking for a long time whether you will agree or not. ¡± Chapter 1453 Lin Lei interrupted from the side, ¡°can I cut the ribbon for your shop tomorrow? ¡± She was a little worried that Lin Cheng would reject her. In truth, she just wanted to see how her mother was doing? Lin Cheng nodded without thinking, ¡°of course, you are the boss of a restaurant. Your status is even higher than that of an old man? If you can come and cut the ribbon for me, my wife¡¯s business will definitely flourish. ¡°Haha! ¡± Lin Lei looked at Lin Cheng in front of her and smiled very happily. However, she had other questions in her heart. In her mother¡¯s childhood impression, Ye Wenjuan was weak and sick. She basically lay at home and spent her days with Chinese medicine¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have died of illness when she was ten years old. But now, after hearing what Lin Cheng and Cook Sun said, Ye Wenjuan¡¯s health should be good. Otherwise, why would she open a tailor shop? She opened a shop, but it wasn¡¯t enough to open a second one now. In Lin Lei¡¯s childhood memories, because of Ye Wenjuan¡¯s illness, her family¡¯s life could only be said to be average. It couldn¡¯t be considered wealthy. But the clothes on Lin Cheng¡¯s body and the shiny leather shoes on his feet showed that his family¡¯s conditions were pretty good. In the 1980s, to be able to wear leather shoes and a Chinese tunic suit, it could be considered a standard match for a man¡¯s wealth. It was similar to a modern suit that cost more than 10,000 yuan. So now, besides wanting ye Wenjuan and Li Qiuyue to recognize each other, Lin Lei also wanted to see what had happened? Was it because of the Butterfly Effect of her rebirth? The door opened and Song Yi came back with three forms in his hand, followed by Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping came in and said directly, ¡°the forms have been filled out. The 45,000 yuan that you promised me, is it now possible to realize it? ¡± Lin Lei nodded to Cook Sun, asking him to give the money to him. But in her heart, she was indeed sneering. How could her money be so easy to earn? Cook Sun picked up the suitcase next to him and opened it in front of everyone. After opening it, he could see that inside were 100 yuan banknotes, four bundles, and a bundle of 10 yuan next to it. It could be said that this was the first time Zhou Ping had seen so much money. Although he liked to spend money in the past, it was only a few hundred yuan at most. He had only seen bundles of banknotes like this in his dreams. I didn¡¯t expect to have so much money all of a sudden now. If it was in the past, I would definitely go out and have some fun. But when I thought of my own legs. I could only suppress my thoughts. After I went back and received the suitcase, Zhou Ping immediately asked a servant to carry him back without looking back. After The Servant Left, Song Yi directly lowered his head and said to Cook Sun, ¡°go back immediately and spread the news that the Zhou Family restaurant has been acquired by us. Also, bring people as soon as possible and take back their house. He is not allowed to take any of the things inside. Do you hear me?¡± Cook Sun nodded, then he was a little worried that if the Zhou family resisted, it would not end well. He said, ¡°boss, at that time, we only bought the house. It doesn¡¯t seem to include the things inside, right? ¡± Song Yi picked up the form in his hand. ¡°Take a look at what¡¯s written on it and you¡¯ll know. ¡± Cook Sun was a little dumbfounded. He picked up the form in his hand and took a look. When he saw the last few words, regarding the agreement between the two parties, Zhou Ping promised to include all the things inside the mansion and that all of them belonged to Lin Lei¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1454 Cook Sun looked up after reading it. ¡°Can¡¯t he read? Did he personally draw the handprint?¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°Of course he did. There are too many people downstairs. How can I force him? ¡± Cook Sun couldn¡¯t help but say in his heart that Zhou Ping was a big idiot. Most of the things in the mansion were antiques. No matter how cheap they were, they could be sold for more than 10,000 yuan. He directly signed and gave away all the things in the mansion. He felt that it was both a surprise and a joke. Cook Sun stood up and said, ¡°yes, I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry, he has already signed the contract. I will make sure that he won¡¯t be able to take anything away.¡± After saying that, Cook Sun left happily. He felt that today¡¯s business was really worth it. Lin Cheng also took a look at Cook Sun. The forms on the table and the three forms filled out downstairs were actually an agreement between the two parties. They were signed, signed, and sealed. Cook Sun also had to store one more copy. He really did not expect Zhou Ping to be a prodigal. He sold the house for 5,000 yuan. However, this had nothing to do with him. He thought about how he had almost been hit on the head by the wooden box just now. If not for the help of the man in front of him, he might have been hospitalized. Therefore, after thinking about it, Lin Cheng picked up the office desk. The Indonesian box picked up the seal and dipped it on it a few times. Crack, crack, crack. He stamped all three forms. At this moment, the transfer of ownership was already effective. ¡°three forms. Under normal circumstances, each of you will get one, and I will keep one here. He didn¡¯t take this one away, so I¡¯ll just give it to you directly. I¡¯ll keep one here as a file for everyone to check in the future.¡± Song Yi said, ¡°thank you, Mr. Lin. Without you, the transfer of ownership won¡¯t be so smooth. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, boss Lin. Just now, you promised to cut the ribbon for my wife¡¯s shop. Compared to you guys, it¡¯s much easier for me to just stamp it. ¡°I¡¯ve promised you that I¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow morning at 9 am! ¡± Song Yi did not expect that in just a short while, their father-daughter relationship had improved. Now, he suddenly remembered that his wife had teased him and said that his daughter was his father¡¯s lover in his previous life. Now, he suddenly felt that Lin Lei and Lin Cheng were not pleasing to his eyes. He felt as if his things had been touched by someone else. Song Yi was very unhappy. He looked at Lin Lei and said, ¡°wife, the matter is almost done. Can we leave now?¡±His tone was a little angry. Lin Lei wanted to stay a little longer and spend more time with Lin Cheng. However, Song Yi¡¯s tone made her feel that the man was jealous. For the sake of her own safety, Lin Lei could only temporarily compromise. Anyway, they had already found him. Tomorrow, they would find out what had happened between them over the past few years? If Ye Wenjuan¡¯s health was better in this life, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she could go to the end with Lin Cheng. Then, her father wouldn¡¯t be alone forever. Song Yi took the two forms on the table, folded them, and put them into his shirt and pocket. Then, he turned around and left. Lin Lei was a little helpless, so she could only follow him obediently. When he closed the door, she waved at Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng was stunned at first, then he waved his hand and saw that his office door was closed. Chapter 1455 Song Yi¡¯s expression changed when he came out. Lin Lei pouted at the side. She was unhappy, but she did not dare to get angry at the man. The two of them stayed in the same state. They took a taxi and returned to the restaurant. After Lin Lei got out of the car, she deliberately ignored Song Yi and returned to the house. In her opinion, the man was spoiled. How could he get angry so easily? Lin Cheng was her father in her previous life. How could a man be jealous of such insignificant jealousy? Would he be jealous of his son in the future? Therefore, this time, she had to seize the man¡¯s weakness to prevent herself from suffering such an unexpected disaster the next time. She made up her mind that if he did not take the initiative to speak, she would definitely not speak. Song Yi walked slower on the way back. He rearranged his mood and felt that he was just jealous. He was jealous that Lin Lei was thinking about another man, even if this man was her father. Song Yi felt that he might have gone crazy. Why didn¡¯t he feel this way when he was with Lin Dazhi in the past? When he returned to the house, he saw Lin Lei lying on the bed alone. She leaned against the wall and didn¡¯t even look back. Song Yi knew that she must be angry. He was scared and walked to the bed to sit down and pushed Lin Lei¡¯s arm. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been jealous just now. But I really couldn¡¯t help it. Lin Cheng, this father-in-law is really too young. ¡°He seems to be about the same age as me, so I feel like you¡¯ve been snatched away by him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I promise that this won¡¯t happen again in the future. ¡± Lin Lei tried hard to suppress her laughter on the other side. Finally, when the man finished saying the last word, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, she turned around and said, ¡°Song Yi, these words came out of your mouth. You¡¯re a man, so you have to keep your word! ¡°I¡¯ve recorded everything just now. If you quarrel with me again because of Lin Cheng in the future, you¡¯ll just have to kneel on the WASHBOARD! ¡± Song Yi did not expect that he would be fooled by Lin Lei. He suddenly felt like he did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Alright, wife, I¡¯ve already realized my mistake. I¡¯ve already promised that it would be the last time.¡± Lin Lei sat up from the bed and stretched out her hand. ¡°Hubby, you have to keep your promise. LET¡¯S MAKE A HIGH-FIVE PLEDGE! ¡± Song Yi smiled. He felt that his wife was really like a child at this moment. He stretched out his hand and patted Lin Lei¡¯s palm. Lin Lei was finally satisfied. She remembered what had happened in the office. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s going on with that form? ¡°Is he illiterate? ¡± Song Yi lay on the bed. ¡°He¡¯s owned a restaurant for so many years. How can he be illiterate? ¡± ¡°How can he agree to it? He gave us everything in the old house. He¡¯s not 250. Is he stupid? ¡± Lin Lei lay on the side and asked Song Yi. ¡°Wife, if you really want to know, give me a kiss. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. ¡± The man was sinister and treacherous. Lin Lei had no choice but to compromise. who asked her to be so curious? She Kissed Song Yi¡¯s smooth cheek, but was stopped by the man when she tried to push him back. Song Yi lowered his head to Lin Lei and kissed her hard with his delicate lips. Lin Lei did not want to be outdone after being kissed. She kissed him back and even climbed onto the man¡¯s body, intending to take advantage of him once and for all. Chapter 1456 How could Song Yi be willing to be suppressed by a woman? Very quickly, the feedback came back to him. He directly pushed Lin Lei back to her previous position and lowered his head to kiss her fiercely. His hand could not help but reach into Lin Lei¡¯s skirt. When he wanted to take a step further, his tongue was bitten. Song Yi subconsciously let go of the pain and sat up. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I originally thought that giving you some benefits would be enough. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually take an inch and take a mile. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what I want to know yet? ¡± Song Yi felt that his tongue felt wronged, but he didn¡¯t dare to be angry with Lin Lei now because he didn¡¯t want to coax her a second time. ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t blame others for the consequences of all this. You can only blame Zhou Ping for being too lazy. ¡°. ¡°He didn¡¯t even want to fill in a form, so I simply wrote it for him. ¡°. ¡°Then, I used a trick to fool him. ¡°. ¡°He only signed one word at the end. He didn¡¯t know anything about the contents. ¡± Lin Lei said in surprise, ¡°Zhou Ping, isn¡¯t this too stupid? ¡°? ¡°I thought he was smart, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so stupid. ¡°I wonder how Cook Sun Is Doing? ¡± Just as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Song Yi and Lin Lei¡¯s first reaction was to quickly tidy up their clothes and then make the bed. Song Yi felt that he hadn¡¯t missed anything, so he went down to open the door. Cook Sun was sweating profusely. There was a towel hanging around his neck, and he was holding the towel to wipe the sweat off his face. He was panting. ¡°boss, I¡¯ve finished what you asked me to do. ¡°I¡¯ve completely taken control of Zhou Ping¡¯s mansion. ¡°He didn¡¯t take any of the things inside. He asked me to leave all of the tiles in the mansion. ¡°I¡¯ve already spread the news. Zhou Ping should know about it. ¡°However, he¡¯s already too busy to take care of himself. He should be busy running away and doesn¡¯t dare to argue with us. ¡± Song Yi had already considered this outcome before he said this, so he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Lin Lei was very happy after hearing this. She felt that she had won a big victory today. She used 45,000 to buy a large number of properties directly. This was a great deal. If she could make such a deal every day¡­ ¡­ In the future, this batch of industries would definitely bring her a huge return. Lin Lei was completely confident about this. ¡°Uncle Sun, you did well today. I¡¯ve decided. In the future, as long as you open up a business, I¡¯ll give you 10% of the profits. ¡± Cook Sun waved his hand. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to give me so much profit. I¡¯m an old man. It¡¯s useless to ask for so much money! She doesn¡¯t need Sun Ni either. Sometimes, having too much money can be a burden. ¡°I think it¡¯ll be the same as before. It¡¯ll be good enough if I just receive my salary directly. ¡± Lin Lei could see that Cook Sun had intended to say this, so she didn¡¯t force him. She had already made a decision in her heart. When Sun Ni got married, she would definitely prepare a generous dowry for her. After reporting, Cook Sun went to do other things. Song Yi closed the door and said, ¡°wife, I¡¯ll go out to settle with Zhou Ping. When you¡¯re hungry, eat first. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°why didn¡¯t you bring me along? ¡°I also want to see his miserable state. who asked him to be so annoying? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s attitude was firm. Song Yi could only compromise and say, ¡°alright, then you can come with me! ¡°I reckon that he hasn¡¯t left the city yet. Lin Yuan City only has one city gate. We just have to wait for him at the city gate. ¡± Chapter 1457 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I thought that giving you some benefits would be enough, but I didn¡¯t expect you to take it. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what I want to know yet? ¡± Song Yi felt that his tongue was really wronged, but he didn¡¯t dare to be angry with Lin Lei because he didn¡¯t want to coax her a second time. ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t blame others for the consequences of all this. You can only blame Zhou Ping for being too lazy. ¡°He didn¡¯t even want to fill in a form, so I might as well just do it on his behalf. ¡°Then, I used a deceptive trick to fool him. ¡°He only signed one word at the end. He didn¡¯t know what was inside at all. ¡± Lin Lei said in surprise, ¡°Zhou Ping, isn¡¯t this too stupid? ¡°I thought he was smart, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this stupid. ¡°I wonder how Cook Sun Is Doing? ¡± Just as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Song Yi and Lin Lei¡¯s first reaction was to quickly tidy up their clothes and then make the bed. Song Yi felt that he had not missed anything, so he went down to open the door. Cook Sun was sweating profusely, and there was a towel hanging around his neck. He was holding the towel to wipe the sweat off his face, and he was panting. ¡°boss, I¡¯ve finished what you asked me to do. ¡°I¡¯ve completely taken control of Zhou Ping¡¯s mansion. ¡°He didn¡¯t take any of the things inside. He asked me to leave all the tiles in the mansion. ¡°I¡¯ve already spread the news, so Zhou Ping should know about it. ¡°However, he¡¯s too busy to take care of himself now. He should be busy running away and doesn¡¯t dare to argue with us. ¡± Song Yi had already considered this outcome, so he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Lin Lei was very happy after hearing this. She felt that she had won a big victory today. She used 45,000 to buy a large number of properties. This was a very good deal. If she could make such a deal every day¡­ ¡­ In the future, this batch of properties would definitely bring her rich returns. Lin Lei was completely confident about this. ¡°Uncle Sun, your performance today was very good. I¡¯ve decided that in the future, as long as you open a business, I¡¯ll give you 10% of the profits. ¡± Cook Sun waved his hand directly. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to give me so much profit. I¡¯m an old man. It¡¯s useless to ask for so much money! She doesn¡¯t need Sun Ni either. Sometimes, having too much money is a burden. I think it¡¯s still the same as before. It¡¯s good enough to receive the salary directly.¡± Lin Lei could see that these words were Cook Sun¡¯s original intention, so she didn¡¯t force him. She had already made a decision in her heart. When Sun Ni got married, she would definitely prepare a generous dowry for her. After reporting, Cook Sun went to do other things. Song Yi closed the door and said, ¡°wife, I¡¯m going out to take care of Zhou Ping. If you¡¯re hungry later, eat first. There¡¯s no need to wait for me.¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°why didn¡¯t you bring me along? ¡°I also want to see his miserable state. who asked him to be so annoying? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s attitude was firm. Song Yi could only compromise and say, ¡°alright, then you¡¯ll go with me! ¡°I reckon that he hasn¡¯t left the city yet. Lin Yuan City only has one city gate. We just have to wait for him at the city gate. ¡± After the discussion, Lin Lei and Song Yi left the restaurant again and went all the way to the city gate. After leaving the city gate, there was only one main road. Lin Yuan City was surrounded on three sides by a sea of rich seafood. Most of the cars that came and went were transporting seafood. Lin Lei and Song Yi hid on the small slope on the mountain. There were a few big trees beside them, which could help them block the sun. Coincidentally, there was a wind vent near the slope, so even if the weather was hot, Lin Lei did not feel too hot. About an hour later, a tractor drove out from the city gate. There was a quilt inside, and there was obviously a person lying on it. There were four people sitting on both sides of the tractor, including the driver and Zhou Ping. Song Yi took out a stone that he had prepared in advance and hit the tires of the tractor hard twice. How could an ordinary leather tire withstand the force of Song Yi¡¯s hand? It soon deviated from the direction. Zhou Wei was driving the tractor when he felt the tires slip. Seeing that the tractor was about to flip over, he immediately jumped out of the tractor and ran for his life¡­ ¡­ The two people in the back seat of the tractor, Zhou Bei and Zhou Nan, also jumped out immediately. Zhou Ping was the only one left lying in the tractor carriage. He could not move at all because the tractor was too shaky. Seeing that the tractor had lost its balance, he could only shout, ¡°help! Hurry up and save me¡­ ¡± Although the tractor was not fast, none of the three people went forward. Because there was no one driving the tractor, it quickly fell into the ditch next to it. Zhou Ping was thrown out. The body of the tractor pressed against his leg, and blood instantly flowed out. ¡°Ah, idiot, hurry up and save me. Do you want to see me die? ¡± Zhou Wei wanted to go forward to save Zhou Bei, but Zhou Bei reached out to stop him. ¡°Butler, let¡¯s not save him. The young master is dying, and it¡¯s useless to save him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the money and go somewhere else to start over! ¡± Zhou Wei pushed Zhou Bei away and still wanted to go into the pit to save him, but Zhou Nan stood in front of him and stopped him. ¡°Brother Wei, he¡¯s already disabled. Why should we save him? Think about it carefully. How does he usually treat us? ¡°actually, we¡¯re all surnamed Zhou. In terms of blood relations, we can be considered his cousins. ¡°But he usually just orders US around. Has He ever given us any respect? ¡°You have to think clearly. Now that he¡¯s already crippled, don¡¯t tell me we have to wait on him for the rest of our lives? ¡± Zhou Wei thought about how he would have to wait on a crippled person in the future, and he hesitated in his heart. In the past, the Zhou family¡¯s business was huge. It couldn¡¯t be said that they were as rich as the country, but they were still more than enough. However, in a short five years, a business as big as the Zhou family had been completely destroyed by Zhou Wei. Zhou Wei¡¯s father was actually Zhou Ping¡¯s father¡¯s biological brother. In terms of blood relations, they could be considered the closest brothers. However, because Zhou Ping¡¯s father was the family head, his father had served him all his life. When it was his turn to be born, he had been by Zhou Wei¡¯s side since he was young, just like his sidekick. He had been beaten and scolded since he was young. It could be said that the hardships he had suffered could not be compared to the servants in the family. The situation turned for the better when he became an adult. He could do even greater things for the Zhou family. Only after receiving Zhou Ping¡¯s approval did he achieve his position as the Butler. Zhou Ping felt that his legs were about to break as he scolded anxiously, ¡°Zhou Wei, hurry up and come over. Are you a dead person? ¡± Chapter 1458 In Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes, Zhou Wei had been his follower since he was young. He was someone who could be summoned and waved away at will. Therefore, he did not care what he said. He did not notice that the three of them were looking at him strangely. Zhou Wei closed his eyes in pain. ¡°Zhou Ping, stop shouting. Now that the Zhou family has lost, there is no need for me to follow the family rules and stay by your side. ¡± ¡°What did you say to me? ¡± Zhou Ping was a little suspicious of his ears. He looked at the three people in front of him. ¡°Have you grown wings? Look at me now that I have lost. You actually want to abandon me. Who gave you the right? ¡± Zhou Bei spat on the ground and said, ¡°Zhou Ping, we¡¯ve already done our best for you by serving you for so many years. Do you plan to let us serve you for your entire life? ¡°You don¡¯t even need to pee now. Look at yourself in the mirror and see what you¡¯ve become. ¡°Do you still think that you¡¯re a high and mighty young master? ¡± Zhou Ping was very angry. On one hand, it was the pain in his legs. On the other hand, he was suddenly looked down upon by others, which made him feel that he had failed as a human being. When he moved his hand to the side, he found a stone. He quickly grabbed it and threw it at the three of them. Zhou Wei was still in a daze when the stone was thrown in his direction. It happened to be his head. Zhou Bei pulled him to the side and avoided the stone. If Zhou Wei still had a hint of hesitation in his heart before, it would have disappeared at this moment. He felt that he did not owe Zhou Ping anything. Why should he take care of him for the rest of his life? After Zhou Bei was done, he wanted to go up and teach Zhou Ping a lesson. However, he was stopped by Zhou Wei. ¡°Xiao Bei, forget it. He¡¯s already a cripple now. ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to argue with a cripple. ¡°In the past, I was too persistent. I always thought about what my father had taught me, and wanted to serve the Zhou family for the rest of my life. ¡°since the Zhou family has already been defeated by him, we can now leave on our own. ¡°The world is vast. I believe that we will find a place for us to stay. ¡± Zhou Bei nodded. ¡°brother, it¡¯s great that you can think things through now. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. ¡°Now that the reform and opening-up policy has been implemented, we¡¯re still young. As long as the three of us work hard together, I believe that we¡¯ll definitely be able to make it to the next level. ¡°Just like our ancestors, we¡¯ll open up new territories and make a name for ourselves. We¡¯ll continue to let the Zhou family flourish. ¡± Zhou Xi nodded his head in agreement. He rolled his eyes and jumped down the mountain in one breath. He picked up the box that had fallen to the side, dusted it off, and prepared to take it up. Zhou Ping was initially still in the midst of being betrayed by them. When he saw that the box had been taken away, he immediately sobered up and shouted, ¡°Zhou Xi, hurry up and return the box to me. That¡¯s my property. ¡°If the three of you want to leave, then leave. What right do you have to take away my box? ¡°That¡¯s my money for selling the restaurant and the mansion. Hurry up and return it to me. ¡± Zhou Xi did not listen to him and went back into the distance. He patted the dust off the box and said, ¡°if you say it¡¯s yours, then it¡¯s yours. Is Your name written on the box? ¡°If you say that this is the Zhou Family¡¯s restaurant and the money for selling the mansion, then you can call the police to arrest us! ¡°I want to see if the police will arrest you or us? Don¡¯t forget, you owe people tens of thousands of dollars. Will the police side with you? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t wait for you to walk into the trap. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try and see if I¡¯m right.¡± Chapter 1459 Zhou Ping did not dare to call the police. The people who had been cheated by him should have called the police by now. If he went back and called the police to catch the three of them, they would be caught. He would really be walking into a trap. However, if he did not call the police, the 45,000 yuan that he had just sold would go down the drain. Without money, how would he live in the future? Thinking of this, Zhou Ping could only cry bitterly and say to the three of them, ¡°you said that you wanted to take it away, but you should have left me some money. Are you planning to starve me to death? ¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s heart was moved when he heard that. He took the box from Zhou Xi¡¯s hand and immediately took it. Then, he squatted on the ground and opened it. Inside it was neat and tidy. There were four big bundles of banknotes inside. Zhou Wei took out a bundle at any time and weighed it in his hand before throwing it onto Zhou Ping¡¯s body at the foot of the hill. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at the money in the box. There are a total of five portions. It just so happens that we each get a portion. ¡°just take it as the severance payment you gave us. After all, the three of us are surnamed Zhou. Actually, according to the law, the Zhou Family¡¯s assets should be inherited by US. ¡± Zhou Nan said, ¡°brother Wei is right. The Zhou Family¡¯s assets are already ours. This money should be given to each of us. ¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s hands were stained with blood. He touched the bundle of money on his body. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his legs were inconvenient, he really wanted to go up to them and argue with them. Although they were surnamed Zhou, the Zhou Family¡¯s restaurant was built by his father after decades of hard work. Therefore, the assets didn¡¯t have any of them. However, he couldn¡¯t say that at all. Zhou Wei felt that it was getting late. He looked at Zhou Ping who was lying in the ditch and said, ¡°big brother, let¡¯s part ways here! ¡°take good care of yourself. If you can make good use of the money you have, you can live a few years in peace. ¡°Don¡¯t blame your brothers for being heartless. You can only blame yourself for being too mean to us. ¡± After saying that, Zhou Ping turned around and walked towards the direction of the main road with Zhou Bei and Zhou Nan. They had lived in Lin Yuan City for decades. If not for this incident, they would not have wanted to leave this place. They owed too much money. There was nothing they could do. They could only find a peaceful place to live. Lin Lei watched as the three of them left this place along the main road. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t expect that he would end up being deserted before we even made a move. This is so satisfying! ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°this is the principle that water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. Zhou Ping has always been bad to everyone because of his identity. ¡°So at the crucial moment, of course, he was the first to be abandoned. ¡± Lin Lei sat on the ground. ¡°What should we do now? Zhou Ping has already fallen on the hillside. He¡¯s already in a terrible state. ¡°It seems that he doesn¡¯t need us to do anything. His life will not be good in the future. ¡± ¡°Wife, it¡¯s not a pity for such a person to die. If we kill him, there will be no more trouble in the future. ¡± Song Yi looked at Zhou Ping with hatred in his eyes. If they didn¡¯t eradicate a person like him, he would bring trouble to them sooner or later. Thinking that he would hurt Lin Lei, Song Yi directly waved the tractor twice and let it put all its weight on him. He believed that he would die from excessive blood loss soon. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s already afternoon. It¡¯s time to go back for lunch. ¡± Lin Lei only realized that she was already hungry when she heard that it was time to eat. She looked at Zhou Ping and realized that he was already under the tractor¡¯s weight. He probably wouldn¡¯t live much longer. Chapter 1460 ¡°honey, I just realized that I¡¯m hungry. When I go back, I¡¯ll ask Cook Sun to cook a big meal for me. ¡± Lin Lei stood up and dusted herself. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform him when I go back. I¡¯ll ask him to cook the best signature dish. ¡± Song Yi tidied up Lin Lei¡¯s clothes and felt that he did not miss anything. Then, he brought Lin Lei back to the city along the small path. As for Zhou Ping, when the tractor pressed down on him, he did not have time to react and fainted from the pain. Blood trickled down his legs and soon, the ground turned into a pool of blood¡­ ¡­ When he was discovered an hour later, Zhou Ping¡¯s body had already turned cold. Lin Lei and Song Yi returned to the restaurant and had a good meal. Then, they returned to the room, closed the door, and returned to the space. Lin Lei fed the four babies milk. She looked at Yang Yang and found that after a few days of recuperation, she had recovered. The babies¡¯bodies were much better. When they returned to the army and upgraded the space, they could use the medical system to re-examine their bodies. Lin Lei put the child down to look at her daughter and son. They had already fallen asleep. After giving Xiao Mi a few instructions, she and Song Yi went back to the bedroom to rest. After entering the room, Lin Lei took off her shoes and threw herself onto the big bed, lying on the quilt. ¡°Hubby, do you know how happy I am today? Because I finally met my dad. ¡°although he doesn¡¯t know me now, I might be a stranger in his eyes. ¡°But I¡¯m still very happy because I can see my dad again, alive and well. ¡°when the apocalypse broke out, he was dragged into the Zombie crowd by the zombies in order to save me. ¡°when I found him and came back, he was eaten alive¡­ ¡°. ¡°there were only some clothes left on the ground, but nothing was left for me. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t expect that Lin Cheng would die so miserably. No wonder Lin Lei kept thinking about him. She must have been blaming him in her heart. ¡°honey, don¡¯t be sad anymore. Everything has started over. ¡°with me by your side, we can definitely stop the apocalypse. The things that happened in the past won¡¯t happen again.¡± Lin Lei sorted out her emotions and then laid on the bed. She did not speak anymore, but her expression was more relaxed than before. Song Yi was relieved when he saw this. He went to the bathroom to take a shower and changed into a bathrobe when he came out. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were already closed. It seemed that she was too tired. Song Yi covered her with the quilt, then lay down beside her and closed his eyes. He slowly fell asleep. A good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, Lin Lei had a good night¡¯s sleep and felt more energetic. She sat in front of the Mirror and applied some make-up on her face. Her face now was much better looking than before. Her skin was white and her eyes were much more seductive than before. She looked a little different from her previous life. It had been a long time since she looked in the mirror. If it weren¡¯t for the make-up today, Lin Lei wouldn¡¯t have felt that much change. She thought of her mother, Ye Wenjuan. It could be said that she was a woman with a hard life. She was abducted by human traffickers from a young age and grew up in an unfamiliar family until she was in her teens. Then, she was completely sold and married Lin Cheng, who was also her father. This was what her father told her one after another after her mother passed away. Chapter 1461 Lin Lei considered the weather outside. The Sky was dark, and it looked like it was going to rain. She did not wear a skirt, but changed into a suit. Her Beige shirt was paired with a pair of bell-bottomed pants and a small leather bag. Song Yi walked in from outside and saw that Lin Lei had a brand new look. The makeup on her red face and her clothes were definitely meticulously dressed. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re dressed up today. You¡¯re really too beautiful. I don¡¯t even want you to go out. ¡± Lin Lei turned to look at Song Yi. ¡°I didn¡¯t dress up specifically. I just put on some makeup. Do I look that good? ¡± ¡°Of course you look good. In my eyes, you¡¯re the most beautiful. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± The two of them played around for a while. When they felt that it was almost time, Lin Lei and Song Yi went out to take a taxi. They went directly to the address given by Lin Cheng yesterday. After the taxi stopped, Lin Lei looked at the shop. It was not very big, and it was estimated to be around 80 square meters. There were people coming and going at the door, as if they wanted to go in and see something? Song Yi looked around. ¡°The location here is not bad. This is basically the only clothing store in the surrounding area. ¡± ¡°The business should be good too. I saw that everyone who went in wanted to go in and buy something. Come, let¡¯s go in and take a look. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei pulled Song Yi and walked straight into the house. However, the trembling of her fingers indicated that she was feeling uneasy. Song Yi knew everything clearly in his heart. He patted Lin Lei¡¯s small hand and encouraged her. Lin Lei¡¯s mood was completely relaxed because of the encouragement. When she walked into the room, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. There were many clothes hanging in the room, and everyone was discussing enthusiastically. They were comparing the styles of the clothes while taking out money to pay for them. The clothes on the wall were too novel. The design was definitely not something that could appear in this era. He casually picked up a piece of clothing. It was a doll¡¯s clothing. The white color was loose and baggy, and the fabric was very ordinary. The most important thing was the design, which made people feel refreshed. Then, he raised his head and looked to the other side. It was all skirts from this season. long-sleeved dresses were very consistent with the conservative nature of women in this era. The design was novel and unique. If he didn¡¯t know better, he would have thought that he had returned to more than 20 years later. Who could tell him what was going on now? These clothes were obviously not from this era. They were worn by everyone in the 21st century. He lowered his head and looked at the other row of pants. There were actually simple casual pants. The fabric was not very good, but the style was novel and unique. A few girls stood there and whispered among themselves. ¡°This pair of pants is so special. If I buy it and wear it, will it be very different? ¡± ¡°Xiaoxue, you¡¯re thinking too much. Didn¡¯t you see that there are already a few pairs missing on the shelf. ¡°If we don¡¯t do it now, there probably won¡¯t be any more in a while. ¡± After the two girls finished their discussion, they tacitly took two pairs of pants and found the salesperson to settle the bill. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I thought you guys wouldn¡¯t come today. ¡± Lin Cheng walked out from the room inside ¡°It was originally set to open at nine o¡¯clock. Who knew that when I opened the door this morning, there would be a lot of people surrounding me. Everyone is my wife¡¯s old customer. Knowing that the new shop was opening today and there would be new styles, I came early in the morning to line up. The firecrackers outside were still hanging there, and I didn¡¯t have the time to set them off yet. ¡°You guys came just in time. It¡¯s just right that you can set off the whip and cut the ribbon. ¡± Chapter 1462 Song Yi turned his head and looked outside the door. The firecrackers were indeed hanging outside. ¡°The firecrackers haven¡¯t been set off yet, and you guys are already starting Your Business. HOW UNLUCKY! ¡°We¡¯ll go out and set off the firecrackers first. Only then can it be considered an official opening. ¡± Lin Cheng smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s exactly what I was thinking. To be honest, I hate setting off firecrackers the most. ¡°So, you can light it later. We¡¯ll just watch from the side. ¡± Song Yi almost laughed when he heard that. He didn¡¯t expect that his two father-in-law¡¯s personalities were the same. They were very straightforward, and they didn¡¯t like setting off firecrackers. Song Yi went out and directly lit the firecrackers with a match. Lin Lei and Lin Cheng stood at the side until the entire firecracker was set off, indicating that the clothing store was officially open for business today. ¡°Lin Cheng, you dare to set off firecrackers? ¡± Ye Wenjuan walked out from inside with a smile. She was wearing a white Qipao with light pink flowers embroidered on it. She looked elegant and dignified. Lin Cheng said, ¡°I¡¯m setting off firecrackers today. What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything strange?¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. The woman in front of her was indeed the mother she remembered. Her smile was still as warm as ever. When she was young, it was her favorite to see her mother smile. At that time, she was sick, so every time Ye Wenjuan smiled, it could be said that it was very forced. She sized up Ye Wenjuan again. Her appearance was about fifty percent similar to her previous appearance. As for the fact that there was nothing particularly similar between her and Ye Wenjuan, that might be the reason for the butterfly effect. Ye Wenjuan noticed that the girl in front of her had been looking at her. There was something wrong with her eyes, and she thought that there was something on her? She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head to check and found that everything was normal. ¡°Cheng Cheng, you haven¡¯t introduced them to me yet? Who are these two How should I address them?¡± Lin Cheng patted his head. ¡°How did I forget to introduce them to you? ¡°these two are the owners of Lin Ji Restaurant. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to get to know the owner or the chef of the restaurant? ¡°today, I specially invited them over so that all of you can get to know each other. ¡± Ye Wenjuan walked in front of Lin Lei and teased, ¡°sister, you¡¯re so young. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the big boss of the restaurant. ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. You can¡¯t measure the size of the sea water with a bucket. ¡± After such a long time, Lin Lei had completely calmed down. In addition, she had some questions in her heart. ¡°sister, don¡¯t flatter me. I see that your clothing store is not bad. The design of the clothes is very unique. ¡°Did you design all of them by yourself? ¡± Ye Wenjuan¡¯s eyes were clearly flustered for a moment, then she turned calm and said, ¡°yes, I¡¯ve loved to make clothes since I was young. So I¡¯m very interested in this aspect. The clothes inside are all drawn by me and processed by others. The price is not expensive. You can buy clothes that you like for 15 yuan. Like the pair of pants that the little girl bought in front of you, it only costs eight yuan. Isn¡¯t it very cheap?¡±after saying that, she could not help but look at Lin Lei and found that her design of the clothes was not bad. She reached out to touch a corner and found that the fabric was even better than the ones in her store. Lin Lei didn¡¯t stop Ye Wenjuan from checking the fabric. She felt a little strange. The clothes were obviously not designed by her, so why did she hide it? Ye Wenjuan said, ¡°sister, where did you get this fabric from? Or where did you buy this clothes? ¡°I think the material is good, so I want to buy some to make clothes. ¡± Chapter 1463 Lin Lei smiled faintly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember where I bought my clothes either? I usually buy a lot of clothes, so I really can¡¯t remember.¡± Ye Wenjuan looked a little disappointed when she heard that. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity. The material looks pretty good. If I can find the place of origin, I¡¯ll definitely buy more. ¡°using this material to make clothes, the quality will rise all of a sudden. ¡± Lin Cheng, who was listening by the side, was amused. ¡°honey, can you change this problem? ¡°? Right now, in his eyes, other than designing clothes, he was choosing materials. Everywhere he went, he would look at the materials. I suddenly had a feeling that you abandoned me.¡± Ye Wenjuan pinched Lin Cheng¡¯s arm casually. ¡°Does your arm hurt? I see that you¡¯re still spouting nonsense. I¡¯ve worked so hard for who? You still want us to live a good life quickly!¡± Lin Cheng rubbed his arm. ¡°It hurts so much. Honey, don¡¯t pinch me anymore. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look? There are people everywhere and there are people watching us. You¡¯re really going to do it. ¡± Lin Lei kept looking at them and realized that their relationship was still as warm as in her previous life. However, she could no longer call them mom and dad. Song Yi reached out and patted Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder to comfort her. In this world, the most helpless thing was that the person in front of you was clearly right in front of you, but the person in front of you didn¡¯t know you. Ye Wenjuan had a carefree personality, and it was only now that she realized that she had gone a little too far. She looked at Lin Lei and said, ¡°sister, let¡¯s not stand outside. ¡°follow me into the house. I¡¯ll make a pot of tea and we¡¯ll have a good chat. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the first time I saw you, I felt especially close to you. ¡°It was as if I had seen my family. Did you feel that way? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were so hot that tears almost fell. She quickly took the handkerchief and rubbed it against her eyes before she held back her tears. ¡°there was sand in my eyes. I didn¡¯t hear what you said to me just now. Can you say it again?¡± Ye Wenjuan nodded. ¡°I just said that the first time I saw you, I felt especially close to you. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything special today, come in with me and let¡¯s have a chat. What do you think? ¡± Lin Lei nodded in agreement because she was eager to know how Lin Cheng and Ye Wenjuan could be so different from the poor and destitute Ye Wenjuan in her previous life? Thinking of the clothes in the room, her heart suddenly thumped because the answer was directly ignored. Then, was there someone who was reborn? Was Ye Wenjuan reborn Could it be like this? Otherwise, how could she design these clothes? The appearance of these clothes was something that would only come out after 20 years. It was simply not something that could be designed now. Designing one or two pieces might be understandable, but there were dozens of styles in the house. It was obvious that they had been produced for a long time. They followed Ye Wenjuan into the house. After passing through the place where the clothes were sold, they arrived at the back room. The interior of the house was very simple. There was only a simple double bed. There was a table placed against the wall. There were a few teacups on it and a few chairs. Ye Wenjuan picked up the teapot and poured some tea into the teacup. Then she remembered that the weather was rather hot. ¡°You guys wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go outside and get the electric fan. Otherwise, the room won¡¯t be ventilated. It¡¯s really too hot. You guys won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡± Chapter 1464 Song Yi looked at the decorations in the room and thought about the situation. He said to Lin Cheng, ¡°they, women are whispering. I don¡¯t want to stay here. ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to talk! ¡± Lin Cheng slapped his thigh. ¡°brother, your idea is good. If women like to talk, let¡¯s go! ¡°I know a good place. I¡¯ll take you there. ¡± Song Yi nodded and then looked at Lin Lei. Lin Lei nodded to Song Yi. The two of them understood each other. Song Yi sent Lin Cheng out to chat. It was convenient for him to chat with Ye Wenjuan. After a few minutes, Ye Wenjuan came back panting. She was holding an old-fashioned fan in her hand. The outside was a sub-yellow base that was very big. There was only one button. It was probably used to adjust the wind speed. After ye Wenjuan put down the things, she plugged in the power first. She pressed the button and the fan quickly started to rotate. ¡°The weather is really too hot. By the way, where did they go? ¡± Lin Lei took a sip of tea and placed it on the table. ¡°They went out to chat. It¡¯s not convenient to hear about women¡¯s affairs. ¡± ¡°Haha! This is the first time Lin Cheng has been so tactful. He must have hit it off with Song Yi at first sight. ¡°. The weather in Lin Yuan City was really changeable. It was extremely cold yesterday. ¡°The sun is shining brightly again. The temperature outside is probably more than 30 degrees. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? The weather is really changeable. ¡°Sis, I looked at your clothing store just now. Did you make all these clothes yourself? ¡± Ye Wenjuan waved her hand and sat down on a chair beside her. ¡°I don¡¯t have that many skills. I can only make some simple clothes. For complicated designs, I have to bring them to the small workshop. I¡¯ll get them to help me with the processing, and then I¡¯ll do some follow-up work. For example, I¡¯ll staple buttons and change the collar.¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. Then you can be considered to have refined it. It¡¯s quite impressive. ¡°I heard from brother Lin yesterday that this is your second small store. ¡°where is the other store? ¡± She felt that Ye Wenjuan seemed to be hiding something. It seemed that she really had some unspeakable secrets. Ye Wenjuan drank a cup of cold tea on the table and said, ¡°the other store is quite far from here. It¡¯s in a remote location. ¡°In Nanqiao, the name of the store is the same as this one. ¡°It¡¯s called Wenjuan¡¯s clothing store, but I don¡¯t know how to name it. I just randomly picked it. ¡°sister, please don¡¯t make fun of me! ¡± Ye Wenjuan¡¯s personality was very straightforward. It was very similar to her previous life. Lin Lei was a little confused now. What exactly happened? Ye Wenjuan looked at Lin Lei, the little girl who was very beautiful and liked her very much. She felt like she wanted to chat with her and felt very comfortable with her. ¡°Lin Lei, judging from your age, you¡¯re only in your twenties. The two of you got married quite early. Do you have children? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I have children. Three boys and a girl. It¡¯s not convenient for me to come out this time, so I stayed at home. ¡± ¡°Ah! You already have four children. I can¡¯t tell. ¡± Ye Wenjuan was shocked. She pulled Lin Lei up and spun around on the ground. Then, she stretched out her hands and pinched her waist. ¡°My goodness. You have four children, but your figure is not out of shape at all. It¡¯s really unbelievable! Moreover, you have four children. Could it be that you have had children since you were 16 years old? You¡¯re too young. Don¡¯t your parents care?¡± Chapter 1465 Lin Lei looked at Ye Wenjuan, who was screaming in front of her, and almost opened her mouth to call her mother. This feeling was very strange. She finally managed to sort out her emotions and said, ¡°I gave birth to quadruplets, not one by one. As for my figure, perhaps God has blessed me, so my figure has not changed. It recovered in a very short time.¡± Ye Wenjuan:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ There were no words to describe her current mood. Lin Lei¡¯s figure was at most 100 kilograms, but she had given birth to four children in one go. Lin Lei looked at Ye Wenjuan¡¯s dazed expression and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°I gave birth to four children. Is it that scary? ¡± Ye Wenjuan nodded. ¡°sister, giving birth to quadruplets in one go, how lucky are you? ¡°I¡¯m really envious of you. Because of my health, I only gave birth to one daughter. ¡°I reckon that in this lifetime, she¡¯ll probably be the only child. ¡°children are more disappointing. She¡¯s already in primary school now. ¡°moreover, because of her learning talent, she directly jumped to third grade. ¡°And she¡¯s only six years old. Amazing, right? ¡± When Ye Wenjuan thought of her daughter, Lin Susu was especially happy. When she heard that [ she ] went to school and even went to the third grade, Lin Lei finally knew what was wrong? Lin Lei quickly asked, ¡°what¡¯s your daughter¡¯s name? ¡°? ¡°She can go to the third grade at the age of six. It¡¯s the performance of a child prodigy. ¡± Ye Wenjuan smiled without thinking and said, ¡°Lin Susu, did she come up with this name herself? ¡°? It¡¯s a quality Su. I don¡¯t even know when she learned to read. ¡°I thought you were kind before, but it actually has something to do with your name. ¡°My daughter¡¯s name was given to her by her father and me when she was young. She was actually called Lin Lei. ¡°Susu was changed by herself after she became sensible. We thought it sounded pretty good, so we decided to follow her wishes. ¡± Susu Susu? The pronunciation of the words was basically the same. Lin Lei suddenly had a terrible guess in her heart. Did SUSU come with her? Thinking about the clothes in the clothing store and the style of the design, Lin Lei thought that they were all in line with the style of the later generations. If Ye Wenjuan had no problem with them, she would be able to survive. Lin Susu had a problem with her. She thought that she would be able to see her former self, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would see her killer. Thinking about the war between the apocalypse and the Zombie Emperor, Lin Lei hated her very much. She believed that no one could stand being betrayed by her best friend. No matter what reason Susu had at that time, she shouldn¡¯t have betrayed her. Besides, Lin Lei felt that things weren¡¯t as simple as she thought. Su Su must have had a purpose, which was that he would only attack her when she was fighting. In Mo Zhu¡¯s memory, Su Su was a beautiful little girl. She was relatively young, and they had lived together for five years. They had experienced many life-and-death situations. She had an ice power, which was one level lower than her. If they were to fight.. Lin Lei would definitely be able to kill her one-on-one. Ye Wenjuan looked at Lin Lei¡¯s face, which suddenly turned dark. She wondered if she had said something wrong? She thought about it carefully and didn¡¯t say anything bad! ¡°sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so ugly? Did you think of something bad? You can tell me. Maybe I can help you analyze it. ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 1466 Lin Lei tried her best to keep a straight face as she looked at Ye Wenjuan. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just thought of something else just now. Go on! ¡°Your daughter, other than her talent in learning, what other talents does she have? ¡± Ye Wenjuan thought of the doll¡¯s daughter and completely opened her mouth. ¡°Susu, other than being particularly good in learning, she¡¯s also not bad in sports. The school organized a sports meet. Because of her young age, those below the third grade ran 1,000 meters. She was first in long-distance running, but she was only a six-year-old child. Many of the other children in the class were already in their teens because they went to school late. ¡°A six-year-old child crushed a ten-year-old child. ¡°My daughter is amazing, isn¡¯t she? ¡± Her face was full of pride, as if she had picked up a few thousand yuan. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but nod. She carefully recalled her past life. What did she do when she was six years old? When she was six years old, it seemed that because of Ye Wenjuan¡¯s poor health, she didn¡¯t go to kindergarten. It was not until she was eight years old that Lin Cheng had no choice but to send her to the first grade because she did not go to kindergarten. There were many things that he did not know and was bullied by everyone. It was not until the third grade that the environment changed. However, an unfortunate thing happened. Because of Ye Wenjuan¡¯s health, she finally passed away. Because Ye Wenjuan had left Lin Cheng for a long time, she could not accept the reality. Her studies were forced to stop, and she only continued to go to school after a year. Her good friend was already in the fourth grade, so she could only helplessly go to the third grade. From then on, Lin Lei¡¯s personality became a little lonely because she was ostracized by others. Thinking back to this point, Lin Lei looked at Ye Wenjuan with a particularly rosy complexion. She did not look like she had been sick before. But she clearly remembered that Ye Wenjuan had gone to many doctors because of the postpartum reason, but she had not been cured! Ye Wenjuan was a little embarrassed from being looked at. ¡°sister, why are you looking at me? Is there something dirty on my face?¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I just wanted to see your complexion and find out that your body is exceptionally good. How is that possible? You can¡¯t have a second child? ¡± Ye Wenjuan sighed. ¡°You might not believe it, but a year ago, I was still bedridden! ¡°because of this, my daughter was delayed. If I had sent her to school earlier, she would probably be a junior high school student now. ¡°My daughter is now the prodigy of this generation. When other parents see me, they are all envious. It¡¯s incredible. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s brows could not be unfurrowed. ¡°You mean that a year ago, you were still bedridden? ¡°Then how did your body recover ¡°It might be a little presumptuous, but I really want to know. ¡± Ye Wenjuan felt that Lin Lei had hit it off and seemed to have a lot to say, so she didn¡¯t think much about it. ¡°You might not believe it, but I didn¡¯t take any medicine. I completely recovered on my own. Now that I think about it, maybe I was too worried about my daughter at that time. A year ago, my daughter also fell seriously ill. Her high fever didn¡¯t subside. For three days, I stayed there without sleep or rest. When my body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I fell into a coma. I don¡¯t know how long I slept. When I woke up again, I saw my daughter by my side. Looking at her young face, I made a vow in my heart. I must get better. I must stay with my daughter, watch her grow up, and then watch her get married. I felt as if God had heard my prayer. After that, my body recovered. After half a year of rest, I felt that I should do something for my family. I especially learned to make clothes and ran this small shop.¡± Chapter 1467 What did Lin Lei not understand after listening to it? How was she reborn? Then, Su Su should have also been reborn while she had a fever. What exactly happened? Lin Lei really could not understand. Thinking about the clothes outside, she felt that this matter should also have a lot to do with Su Su. But if she directly questioned Ye Wenjuan, she probably would not answer and might even be wary of her. Because in her eyes, she was just a stranger, or even if there was a relationship, it was only her, her biological sister. In the future, she would never be able to become her daughter again. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Susu, why isn¡¯t she in the shop? Could it be that she went to school?¡± Ye Wenjuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Friday today. No matter what, she has to go to school. She has to do as I say and open her family¡¯s clothing store today. She should have liked the hustle and bustle, but in the end, it was the opposite. She chose to go to school alone. In my heart, I kept thinking that perhaps she had experienced life and death, but her child suddenly grew up and became sensible. At the same time, I felt that I owed it to my daughter, so I decided to make good money and completely improve my family. Now, my life was much better than before. Three months ago, Lin Cheng¡¯s old leader retired and directly gave his position to him. Then, my clothing store¡¯s business also became very good. Now, I¡¯m planning to buy a house? I want to buy a big house. Su Su especially likes big houses. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t met a suitable one, so I¡¯ve been living in the old house.¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve really given birth to a good daughter. I¡¯m so proud of you. ¡°. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s getting late. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡± ¡°Why are you leaving now? ¡± Ye Wenjuan felt a little reluctant. She felt that time seemed to pass a little too quickly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I might have been too presumptuous. ¡± Lin Lei stood up from her chair. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going back today. I still have things to deal with. I really can¡¯t stay any longer. ¡± Ye Wenjuan really felt a little reluctant to leave. She walked Lin Lei to the door and saw her and Song Yi meet up before helplessly returning to the house. The waiter, Xiao Cui, was sitting on a small stool and happily counting the business funds when she saw Ye Wenjuan enter. ¡°boss, do you know how much we sold for just two hours? ¡± She pretended to be mysterious and kept the money under the ledger. Ye Wenjuan asked, ¡°how much did you sell for? ¡± After saying that, she noticed that one-third of the clothes in the house seemed to be gone. Then she realized why Xiao Cui was so happy? Xiao Cui took out the money under the ledger and waved it with her hand. ¡°More than 200 yuan. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen clothes sold so well. ¡°It¡¯s too good. You didn¡¯t see the scene of everyone fighting over a piece of clothing. ¡°boss, let me look at our clothes. We need to prepare more inventory. ¡± Ye Wenjuan waved her hand. ¡°You can do as you see fit. However, you can¡¯t prepare too much. It¡¯s summer. ¡°after all, the weather will be cold in another month. ¡± Xiao Cui nodded. ¡°Alright, boss. I understand. Just leave everything to me. Just sit and wait to receive the money!¡± Ye Wenjuan couldn¡¯t be bothered with the little money grubber in front of her. After all, the clothes in the shop were all priced, and she believed in her character. Besides, there was another shop that she had to take care of herself, so she could only hire someone to take care of this new shop. Chapter 1468 Lin Lei and Song Yi took a taxi back to the restaurant. Lin Lei sat on the bed, thinking about the problem in her mind. There was no smile on her face. Song Yi poured two cups of water on the table in the room. He Drank One cup and handed the other cup to Lin Lei on the bed. ¡°daughter-in-law, drink some water first. I have something to tell you. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and drank all the water in one go. The Cup was returned to Song Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Hubby, what do you want to tell me? You forced me to drink a cup of water. ¡± Song Yi put the Cup on the table, then returned to the bed and sat down. He said, ¡°Lin Cheng¡¯s daughter, Lin Susu, should also be a reincarnated one. ¡°I noticed it when I was chatting with Lin Cheng during the day. ¡°She¡¯s the same as you. Her personality changed after she had a fever. ¡°The strangest thing is that the time of her fever is basically the same. The two of you have the same fever for three days, and even the dates are the same. ¡°Lin Susu has been very sensible ever since she woke up and helped the family with their plans. Lin Cheng didn¡¯t work here before, but as a teacher in the school. One day, Lin Susu insisted on dragging him out. When she passed by this place, she happened to save an old man who had fallen down. And the old man happened to be the director of the Earth Administration Bureau. After the old man woke up, he wanted to give money in return, but Lin Cheng insisted on not accepting it. The old man had no choice. He went back and pondered for a while, then he transferred Lin Cheng¡¯s relationship from the school to this place. ¡°He became the old man¡¯s Errand Assistant. Three months ago, the old man had to retire due to health reasons. ¡°He was given the position, and Lin Cheng immediately became the leader. ¡± Lin Lei had been listening to Song Yi¡¯s story the whole time. When Song Yi finished, she also felt that things were very strange. It was as if Lin Susu had known everything in advance. ¡°honey, when I was talking to Ye Wenjuan in the shop¡­ ¡°I found out that Lin Susu was reborn. ¡°I also felt that she was my best friend, Liu Susu. ¡°It was she who pushed me at the last moment, causing me to die at the hands of the Zombie Emperor. At the last moment, I chose to expose myself. It¡¯s very likely that I killed her. Then, she returned to the eighties with me, and I became your wife. She took my place and became my parents¡¯child. She was a robber who killed me in my previous life. Now, she stole my previous identity. I will never let her go.¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this. He was extremely angry. At the same time, he was thinking about something. If his wife had been reborn alone, would she have returned to him? She would not have been his daughter-in-law. Thinking of this, Song Yi felt a little grateful towards Lin Susu. ¡°daughter-in-law, what should we do next? It has been confirmed that she has been reborn. Should we kill her?¡± Lin Lei indeed had the intention to kill, but when she thought of Ye Wenjuan, the sad look of losing her daughter, not to mention that she would never be able to have children in this lifetime. If she really did that, it could be said that she had completely taken ye Wenjuan¡¯s life. This rule was directly rejected. In that case, it seemed that she could only keep Lin Susu, but she was also worried that she was hiding some terrible conspiracy in her heart. Lin Lei thought for a long time and there was only one way. She could only find the person and find out the truth about what had happened back then. Then, she could erase Lin Susu¡¯s memories from her past life so that her parents would not be in danger. As for the matter of Li Qiuyue and Ye Wenjuan knowing each other.. She could make plans later. Chapter 1469 After thinking through the problem, Lin Lei said to Song Yi, ¡°Do you know which primary school Lin Susu goes to? ¡°I plan to meet her once and figure out the truth of that year. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll erase her memory and let her take care of her parents for the rest of her life. ¡± Song Yi nodded, ¡°Lin Cheng, tell me that her daughter is in Lin Yuan City, the best primary school. ¡°It¡¯s called Yu Cai primary school in the west of the city. It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Should we go there now? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°it should be too late by then. If it¡¯s really not possible, we¡¯ll take action at night. ¡°Do you know the location of their house? ¡°If you don¡¯t know, let Cook Sun Investigate. ¡± ¡°then I¡¯ll go downstairs and look for them right now. Cook Sun, get the address of their house. Just wait for me in the house. ¡± Song Yi got off the bed and went straight downstairs. He went to the kitchen to find Cook Sun and gave a simple explanation of the matter. Cook Sun immediately arranged for two people to go and investigate. Cook Sun felt a little strange. He looked at Song Yi with a very serious expression as if something had happened. But he didn¡¯t dare to ask too much, so he could only return to the kitchen to continue cooking. Song Yi sat in the Hall of the restaurant until the two people he had sent out came back and told him Lin Cheng¡¯s address. Then, he returned to his residence. Lin Lei had been waiting in the room for news. She didn¡¯t go anywhere. When she saw that Song Yi had returned, she knew that things should be getting closer. After Song Yi entered the room, he closed the door and returned to the bedside to sit down. ¡°The address has been investigated. They live in some remote areas. ¡°They¡¯re not in Lin Yuan City, but in a small village ten miles away. ¡°They¡¯re a family of three. The last bus will take them home tonight. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°okay, then we¡¯ll take action tonight and try to end everything tonight. ¡°after that, we still have to return to the army and upgrade the space. There¡¯s not much time left in the space. ¡± Song Yi nodded in agreement and lay on the bed at the side. He was ready to recover his strength to deal with what happened tonight. Yucai Primary School. Lin Susu held more than 20 homework books in her hands with pride. She was handing out yesterday¡¯s math homework to everyone. Lin Susu kept her hair very long and tied it into a beautiful ponytail. She wore a plaid dress and a pair of black leather shoes. She wore a pair of white socks with a bow tie underneath This outfit could be considered the most fashionable person in the school. Although she was very short, she could not resist the fact that she knew how to dress. Therefore, among the children of the same age, she was already the school beauty. The last homework was huo ye. Lin susu tidied up her clothes and walked to the last row of the class, putting the homework on the table. ¡°Huo Ye, this is your math homework from yesterday. I hope you can take a good look at it. The teacher only gave you 65 points. You must work hard!¡± Huo Ye didn¡¯t even bother to look at the little girl in front of him. He directly put the homework book into the student¡¯s Desk and continued to sleep on his stomach. Lin susu looked at Huo Ye, who was almost 1.6 meters tall. His face was so beautiful that it could topple cities. Although he was still very young, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Huo Ye would be the overlord of the apocalypse in the future. As the heir of the Huo family, he had built an army when the apocalypse broke out. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The cultivation of five skills could be said to be invincible. After building the world¡¯s largest base, no one dared to touch it. The Huo family¡¯s base could be said to be the overlord of a region. This was also what she was most obsessed with. Chapter 1470 After figuring out the problem, Lin Lei said to Song Yi, ¡°Do you know which primary school Lin Susu goes to? ¡°I plan to meet her once to find out the truth. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll erase her memory and let her take care of her parents in my place for the rest of her life. ¡± Song Yi nodded, ¡°Lin Cheng, tell me that her daughter is in Lin Yuan City, the best primary school. ¡°It¡¯s called Yucai Primary School in the west of the city. It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Shall we go there now? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°it should be too late by then. If it¡¯s really not possible, we¡¯ll take action at night. ¡°Do you know the location of their house? ¡°If you don¡¯t know, let Cook Sun Investigate. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go downstairs and look for them right now. Cook Sun, get the address of their house. Just wait for me in the house. ¡± Song Yi got off the bed and went straight downstairs. He went to the kitchen to find Cook Sun and gave a simple explanation of the matter. Cook Sun immediately arranged for two people to go and investigate. Cook Sun felt a little strange. He looked at Song Yi with a very serious expression as if something had happened. But he didn¡¯t dare to ask too much, so he could only return to the kitchen to continue cooking. Song Yi sat in the Hall of the restaurant until the two people he had sent out came back and told him Lin Cheng¡¯s address. Then, he returned to his residence. Lin Lei had been waiting in the room for news. She didn¡¯t go anywhere. When she saw that Song Yi had returned, she knew that things should be getting closer. After Song Yi entered the room, he closed the door and returned to the bedside to sit down. ¡°The address has been investigated. They live in some remote areas. ¡°They are not in Lin Yuan City, but in a small village ten miles away. ¡°They are a family of three. The last bus will take them home tonight. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°okay, then we will take action tonight and try to finish everything tonight. ¡°after that, we still have to return to the factory and upgrade the space. There is not much time left in the space. ¡± Song Yi nodded in agreement and lay on the bed at the side. He was ready to recover his energy to deal with what happened tonight. At Yucai Primary School. Lin Susu held more than 20 homework books in her hands with pride. She was handing out yesterday¡¯s math homework to everyone. Lin Susu kept her hair very long and tied it into a beautiful ponytail. She wore a plaid dress and a pair of black leather shoes. She wore a pair of white socks with a bow tie underneath This outfit could be considered the most fashionable person in the school. Although she was very short, she could not resist the fact that she knew how to dress. Therefore, among the children of the same age, she was already the school beauty. The last homework was huo ye. Lin susu tidied up her clothes and walked to the last row of the class, putting the homework on the table. ¡°Huo Ye, this is your math homework from yesterday. I hope you can take a good look at it. The teacher only gave you 65 points. You must work hard!¡± Huo Ye didn¡¯t even bother to look at the little girl in front of him. He directly put the homework book into the student¡¯s Desk and continued to sleep on his stomach. Lin susu looked at Huo Ye, who was almost 1.6 meters tall. His face was so beautiful that it could topple cities. Although he was still very young, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Huo Ye would be the overlord of the apocalypse in the future. As the heir of the Huo family, he had built an army when the apocalypse broke out. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, five skills. It could be said that he was invincible. He had built the largest base in the world, and no one dared to touch it. The Huo family¡¯s base could be said to be the overlord of a region. This was also what she was most obsessed with. Huo Ye was the first man that she had taken a fancy to, but he only had Lin Lei in his heart. No matter how much effort he had put in during the apocalypse, how much resources he had plundered for the base. At most, Huo ye would only say to her, ¡°you¡¯ve done well, that¡¯s all. ¡°. His gaze never stopped on her. If he did not get close to women, it would have been fine. However, Huo Ye only had eyes for her best friend, Lin Lei. How could she tolerate that. Lin Lei was a loner. Other than her beautiful face, her skill level was a little higher than his. He really could not tell what attracted huo ye to her? In the past two years, Liu Susu had almost succeeded. She thought that Huo ye had taken the initiative to talk to her because he had fallen for her. But in the end? Huo Ye asked her to give a ring to Lin Lei and said that he would marry her. No matter what kind of conditions Lin Lei offered, he would agree to it? He would agree to it, even if they were a couple. As long as he married her, he would never let her down. Holding the ring box in his hand, Liu Susu sat on the roof of the building and looked at the gray sky. He hadn¡¯t seen the stars for a long time. At that moment, looking at the light of the ring in his hand, Liu Susu turned completely dark. She felt that she could only get huo ye if she got rid of Lin Lei. She thought for a moment, then decided that she should let Lin Lei fight with the Zombie Emperor and die in his hands. That way, no one would suspect her. The next day, Liu Susu found a way to bring Lin Lei to the place where the Zombie Emperor was hiding, and then used a special method. He drew the Zombie Emperor over, and when the two of them were fighting fiercely, Liu Susu stepped forward and gave him a push. He thought that he had succeeded halfway, but in the end, Lin Lei self-detonated at the last moment¡­ ¡­ Then, before she could escape, she was directly destroyed by the huge self-destruct light. She thought that she was already dead, but when she opened her eyes and looked at the structure of the House, she realized that she had been reborn again. The heavens had indeed treated her well, but when she realized that her body was Lin Lei¡¯s parents, it was also her biological parents. Liu Susu almost burst out laughing in the house at that time. Because she thought that her fate would really change. Later, she remembered that Huo Ye¡¯s fate was rough when he was young. He was born in Lin Yuan City and only returned to the Huo family when he came of age. If he had interacted with him since he was young and then became his partner, he would have waited until the apocalypse broke out again. Wouldn¡¯t he have become the happiest woman in the world? Therefore, in order to achieve that, in the future, he would be able to match up to huo Ye. He would use his only mental strength to make Ye Wenjuan¡¯s body recover and open the current clothing store. This way, he could earn a lot of money. Money was something that he absolutely could not do without. Lin Cheng¡¯s fate had also been indirectly changed by her. As long as he seized the time, he would rise all the way up. When that time came, his family background would be able to match the Huo family. Liu Susu was no longer Lin Susu, but she was now Lin Susu. What she never expected was this. Huo Ye actually turned a blind eye to her. She was clearly occupying Lin Lei¡¯s body, so why was he unmoved? Could it be that it had something to do with her young age? Also, Lin Susu had been feeling uneasy these past few days, as if something was going to happen. Huo Ye had already fallen asleep on the table. Lin susu returned to her seat once again with no results. She sat down and waited for school to end. Anyway, there was still a long way to go. Perhaps the situation would change after a few years when her body had fully grown. Chapter 1471 The class bell rang at 3:30 pm. Lin susu looked at the people around her. Most of them were packing up their things and quickly left the classroom. She was the only one who looked back. Huo Ye also packed up his things and rushed out without turning his head. He did not even look at her. It was like the end of the world. She did not even exist in his eyes. Lin Susu was so angry that she wanted to slam the table hard. When she realized that her deskmate was looking at her, she could only hide the expression on her face and pretend to be indifferent. She carried her backpack and walked out of the school gate. When she saw Lin Cheng and Ye Wenjuan waiting anxiously at the door, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Lin Lei, I lost to you in my previous life. But in this life, I have everything you have, including your loving parents. If you were to know this in the afterlife, you might be so angry that you would jump up! Haha Lin Susu laughed wildly in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She walked over step by step and called out obediently. ¡°Dad, mom, didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m already a big child now, so I can go home alone. You don¡¯t have to pick me up every day at this time. It will delay your work.¡± Lin Cheng picked up his daughter. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s hard work. It¡¯s fine. As long as you see my baby daughter, Dad will be very happy. The tiredness from the day has long been swept away. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? ¡± Ye Wenjuan took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on Lin Susu¡¯s face. ¡°Look how hot the weather is. Why do you need to put on powder on your face? ¡°You¡¯re only six years old. You don¡¯t need makeup! ¡± Her tone was full of heartache. Lin susu pushed ye Wenjuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about my makeup. ¡°women are born to love beauty. I just like to apply some makeup on my face. It¡¯s just to make myself more beautiful! ¡± Ye Wenjuan looked at her daughter dotingly. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care about you anymore. What do you want to do? ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve always had big ideas since you were young. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s hurry up. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to catch the bus in a while. ¡± Lin susu nodded. Her thoughts were very complicated now. On one hand, she felt her parents¡¯love, and on the other hand, she hated them a lot, because they were Lin Lei¡¯s biological parents. Lin Susu grew up in an orphanage in her previous life. During the apocalypse, all the people in the orphanage were infected, and she was the only one who managed to escape. Because she was young and pretty, she didn¡¯t have superpowers at first, and could only become a tool for men to play with. It could be said that she would do anything for food. When she was 20 years old, she met Lin Lei. During the apocalypse, she killed zombies, found food, and practiced her superpowers alone. She was still as beautiful as before. Except for her cold eyes, which made people feel that she was a thousand miles away from them, she yearned for all other aspects of her body. With Lin Lei¡¯s help, Lin Susu finally realized her superpowers. However, it was too late. Her superpowers were progressing slowly, and she could only barely protect herself. Even so, Lin Susu felt very happy. If she hadn¡¯t met Huo ye, the only man in her heart, none of those things would have happened¡­ ¡­ Ye Wenjuan saw that the guest had arrived and grabbed Lin Susu¡¯s small hand. ¡°Girl, what are you thinking about? ¡°? ¡°I didn¡¯t see the car coming. We have to get in the car quickly and find a seat. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to stand all the way home. ¡± Chapter 1472 After Lin Susu was reminded, she realized that she had been in a daze all the way. After boarding the bus, because there were too few seats on the bus, this stop sign was not the starting station. Having a seat was purely her luck. Ye Wenjuan saw that there was a seat at the back, so she brought ye Susu to the back and sat down. She held the back of the seat next to her and prepared to stand all the way home. Lin Cheng did not follow her. After realizing that there was no seat, he stood in front so that it was convenient to get off the bus. Ye Wenjuan opened the window next to her and said, ¡°my daughter, fortunately, there is wind on the road. Otherwise, the weather would be unbearable. ¡°Let me tell you something interesting. Today, I met a girl with a very funny name. ¡°Her name is Lin Lei. She is very beautiful and young, but she is actually the owner of Lin Ji Restaurant. ¡°I have to say, you really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! ¡± ¡°Mom, what did you say just now? ¡± Lin SUSU¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°there is a person named Lin Lei who came to your restaurant today. What is her purpose? ¡± Ye Wenjuan saw her daughter¡¯s expression, which was like that of an adult, and finally couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Haha, Susu, the expression on your face is really interesting. ¡°I already said that it was a girl. Looking at your defensive look, do you think that she is a man? ¡°! ¡°She is a very nice person. I fell in love with her the first time I saw her. ¡°When I have the chance in the future, I will definitely go and chat with her. ¡± ¡°You are not allowed to go. I said you are not allowed to go! ¡± Lin Susu said coldly, ¡°you don¡¯t even know what her purpose is for getting close to you? ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re not allowed to go. If you go, I¡¯ll be angry. ¡± Ye Wenjuan felt a little strange. It was her first time seeing her daughter, and she had fallen out with her. She was even so angry because she mentioned, [ there¡¯s a girl named Lin Lei. She chatted with her in the shop today ] ? Ye Wenjuan suddenly felt restless. She felt that this Lin Lei must have come to her house for some reason. She didn¡¯t notice that her face was getting gloomier and gloomier. The people around her couldn¡¯t help but look elsewhere. Ye Wenjuan looked at her daughter¡¯s expression and did not say anything else. She felt that she did not say anything wrong? She really could not understand the hearts of children these days. Perhaps her daughter was too precocious and loved to guard against people. Lin Lei had a beautiful smile and a good status. There was no reason for her to lie to her? After more than 20 minutes of Mountain Road, the car finally reached Fuxi village. Lin Cheng got off the car in front and waited at the door. He was ready to pick up Lin SUSU WITH HIS BARE hands. In the end, he reached out his hand. Lin Susu was unmoved and directly got out of the car. Without turning her head, she directly walked home. Lin Cheng was a little confused. He looked at his wife, Ye Wenjuan, and after getting out of the car, he hurriedly asked, ¡°what happened? ¡°. ¡°My daughter, what happened? I wanted to hug her just now, but she ignored me and directly walked home alone. ¡± Ye Wenjuan spread her hands. ¡°How would I know what happened to her? ¡°? She only said it in the car. Today, she saw a girl whose name was the same as her previous name, Lin Lei. The child was unhappy. She didn¡¯t say anything to me along the way, as if she had something on her mind? Her face was especially gloomy. I didn¡¯t dare to disturb her, so she became like this. ¡°What exactly happened ¡°Why don¡¯t I understand? ¡± Chapter 1473 Lin Cheng did not know what to do when he heard that. He could only drag ye Wenjuan to chase after her daughter. Lin Susu felt her eyelids twitch as if something was going to happen. So she wanted to go home as soon as possible. She wanted to lie down in her room and calm herself down. So she did not notice how abnormal she was today. The Lin family was a three-story house made of soil. It could be described as shabby. It could not withstand the wind in winter and the rain in summer. When she was reborn, she was almost frightened by this dilapidated house. She thought that she was living in a dangerous house. When she returned to her room, she closed the door and lay on the quilt that Ye Wenjuan had remade for her. She looked at the broken roof above her head. It was covered with newspapers. Some parts of the roof had been exposed. Occasionally, there were some messy things that fell from the roof. Knock, knock, knock ¡°Susu, open the door for Daddy? What happened? Tell me! ¡± Lin Cheng went directly to his daughter¡¯s room after entering the room. When he found that the door was closed, he could only knock on the door helplessly. Ye Wenjuan was at a loss behind him. She really didn¡¯t know what had happened. Her daughter¡¯s sudden change of temper was like a completely different person. Lin Susu was annoyed by the constant knocking on the door. She put on her shoes, opened the door, and looked at the two people at the door. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just thought of a problem with my studies just now, so you don¡¯t have to bother me. It¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± Lin Cheng smiled dotingly. ¡°Well, so it¡¯s about your studies. Then you can rest assured. ¡°I¡¯ll go make you some delicious food now. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. If you really can¡¯t figure out the problems in your studies, I¡¯ll review them for you tonight. ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. Stop Nagging. ¡± After saying that, Lin susu slammed the door shut. She didn¡¯t want to say another word. Then, she suddenly felt a special pain in her head. It was as if she had been pricked by a needle. She wanted to speak, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. What was going on? Finally, she could not bear the sharp pain in her head. Lin susu fainted on the ground and was completely unconscious. ¡°Why are you taking over my body? ¡± ¡°You are a bad person. SOB, SOB, I want to tell dad and mom that you are living in my place. ¡± ¡°All day long, you even put powder on your face. It¡¯s too disgusting. ¡± ¡°acting in front of me, acting behind my back. No wonder that boy doesn¡¯t like you. I also hate people like you. ¡± ¡°Get out of my body, I hate you! ¡± A doll¡¯s voice kept filling Lin Susu¡¯s mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t take over your body. This body is me. Get Out of my way. ¡°. ¡°otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite to you. Lin Lei, you took everything from me in your previous life. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s only right for you to compensate me in this life. ¡°. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡°. ¡°leave quickly, my head is going to explode. ¡± Lin Susu felt two voices almost bursting her head. She opened her eyes in a daze and realized that she was still lying on the ground. She quickly stood up and her legs felt weak. She walked to the side of the bed and sat down. Then, she started to think about what had happened. Could the voice of the doll in her mind be the soul of this body? But didn¡¯t she pass through for a year? Why hadn¡¯t her soul dissipated yet? Chapter 1474 Lin Susu did not care about others. Now that something like this had happened, all she could think about was to quickly get rid of this wisp of soul in her body. No matter what she had to do, she had to get rid of her. Otherwise, one day, she would get rid of her¡­ ¡­ Just as her mind was running wild, she heard footsteps approaching. She quickly tidied up her clothes. After realizing that there was nothing wrong, she walked to the door and opened it. Ye Wenjuan had already changed out of her usual clothes. She was wearing a shabby outfit and an apron. ¡°daughter, I know you¡¯re in a bad mood, so I deliberately killed the old hen and made a pot of chicken soup for you. ¡°Hurry up and go out to wash your hands. Then we¡¯ll drink chicken soup together. ¡± Hearing the old hen¡¯s chicken soup, Lin susu swallowed her saliva unnaturally. No matter how rich she was now, she would never forget that there was no time to eat during the apocalypse. Therefore, after knowing that there was chicken soup to drink, she smiled and said, ¡°mom, you go first. I¡¯ll go wash my hands right away. ¡± ¡°Hey, then you better hurry up! The chicken soup won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold, ¡± Ye Wenjuan couldn¡¯t help but NAG before she left. Lin Susu went back to the house and took a towel to the yard. She took a wooden bucket and fetched some well water. She put it into a dedicated washbasin and wet the towel. Then, she washed her face and washed her hands. After washing, she poured all the water into the yard. Then, she went into the House and put the things down. Then, she went to the house next door. On the dilapidated brick bed, there was a brand-new dining table. This dining table was bought by Ye Wenjuan at her strong request. A basin was placed on top of it, and the entire chicken was in it. The soup was fluttering with oil flowers, and the fragrance of the chicken soup assaulted her nostrils. Lin Cheng said, ¡°my daughter, look at your mother¡¯s sincerity! ¡°I killed my beloved old hen and made soup for you. Don¡¯t be angry with your mother. ¡± Seeing that there was chicken soup to drink at night, Lin Susu said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry at all. I¡¯ve already told you guys. It¡¯s because of my studies that I¡¯m a little upset. ¡± Ye Wenjuan was very happy to hear that her daughter wasn¡¯t angry with her. She personally divided the chicken in the basin and placed the two chicken thighs in another big bowl. Then, she filled it with a big bowl of soup. ¡°Give me two chicken thighs, they¡¯re all yours. Give my daughter some nourishment. ¡°You work so hard, you have to be a university student in the future! ¡± Lin susu nodded and directly started eating the chicken thighs in the bowl without any courtesy. The authentic old hen¡¯s meat was delicious, and soon, the two chicken legs were finished. Her mouth shrunk a little, and her fingers looked at the bowl. There was still a big chicken in there. She glanced at them, then directly picked up the chopsticks and started eating the chicken inside. When Ye Wenjuan saw this, she immediately picked up the chopsticks to stop her. ¡°daughter, you¡¯ve already eaten two chicken legs. You¡¯re too young and it¡¯s not easy to digest. You can continue eating tomorrow morning, okay?¡± Lin susu hated being coaxed like a child. ¡°I¡¯m hungry and I¡¯m not full. Didn¡¯t you already say that? ¡°this hen soup was specially made for me. I want to eat some chicken. Why? ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to eat it, why make the chicken soup? ¡± After saying that, she looked at Lin Cheng, hoping that he would help her. Lin Cheng received his daughter¡¯s hint and picked up the chicken in the pot with his chopsticks. He moved it a few times and made a large piece of meat, putting it all into Lin Susu¡¯s bowl. ¡°Dad is the best to me. He¡¯s not as annoying as mom. ¡°I want to sleep with dad tonight. I don¡¯t want to sleep alone. ¡± Chapter 1475 Lin Cheng was a daughter-obsessed person. He did not care about Ye Wenjuan¡¯s ugly eyes and directly nodded in agreement. ¡°Today, daddy will sleep with you. You have to eat more. Only by eating more can you grow up.¡± Lin susu smiled smugly. Then, she glanced at Ye Wenjuan and continued to eat. Ye Wenjuan now felt that her daughter was getting weirder and weirder. As long as there was an argument, she had to make Lin Cheng stand on his side. In the beginning, she just had to put in a few good words. In the past few months, Lin Cheng would always sleep with her at night. Although they were biological father and daughter, even if they slept together at night, it was not a big deal. After all, her daughter was still very young. However, recently, she always felt that her daughter wanted to occupy Lin Cheng and directly ostracize her as a mother. On the one hand, Ye Wenjuan felt that her daughter was sensible and that her good grades gave her face. On the other hand, she was worried. It seemed that the woman¡¯s heart was getting farther and farther away from her. Lin Cheng had always been doting on her and had never helped her at all. It was as if the distance between her and this family was also getting further and further away. Especially when she thought of Su Su¡¯s smug gaze when she looked over just now. It was as if Lin Cheng was a trophy that he had obtained¡­ ¡­ Lin Cheng noticed that his wife was a little unhappy. He picked up a piece of chicken and placed it into Ye Wenjuan¡¯s bowl. ¡°wife, hurry up and eat the meat. We might as well throw away our arms tonight and eat this old hen. ¡± What else could Ye Wenjuan say? She lowered her head and ate the chicken in her bowl. She felt that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Lin Susu¡¯s appetite was particularly good. She couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was the reason for it? Anyway, whenever she saw Lin Cheng and Ye Wenjuan together, she wanted to steal Lin Cheng¡¯s attention and steal it from her. She felt as if she had snatched a trophy. After dinner, Lin susu hummed a tune and went back to her room to sleep. Ye Wenjuan looked at Lin Cheng and took her blanket away. ¡°The relationship between the two of you is too good. I¡¯m jealous. ¡°when we buy a big house in the future, why don¡¯t we sleep together? ¡± Lin Cheng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s better to sleep separately. If I want to have some nightlife at night, you can¡¯t be trying to suffocate me to death, right! Just bear with it ¡°My daughter seems to be in a bad mood today. Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll dote on you. ¡± Ye Wenjuan was so angry that she threw the pillow fiercely at Lin Cheng. ¡°Hurry up and take the pillow and get lost. I don¡¯t want you at night anymore. ¡± Lin Cheng caught the pillow and carried his blanket to the next room. He was very familiar with the way. He covered the left side of the bed with the blanket and lay on it. Not long after, there was a uniform sound of breathing. Lin susu could not take it anymore. She regretted making the decision that night. She remembered in her heart that she could not do this next time. Ye Wenjuan tidied up in the room. She lay down and thought about what happened today. Lin Lei gave her a really good feeling. For the first time, an outsider gave her a feeling of family. It was as if the two of them knew each other in their past lives. It was so special that if they wanted to tell her everything in their hearts, they would never be able to finish it. Ye Wenjuan felt that it was really unbelievable. She heard her husband snoring next door. She really didn¡¯t know how her daughter could bear it. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t even bear it She covered her ears with the blanket and slowly fell asleep. Chapter 1476 Lin Lei and Song Yi had a lively meal with everyone at Lin Ji restaurant before splitting up. They did not return to their residences. Instead, they took the address that they had previously obtained and set off in the dark of the night. Because they had previously inquired about the mountain road, the road was very uneven and there were basically no cars passing through at night. Song Yi brought out the vegetable carriage that the restaurant had used. Lin Lei sat on a warm quilt and covered her legs with a quilt. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve sat in a carriage like this. ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to drive a carriage! ¡± Song Yi sat in front and smiled. ¡°A country boy must learn how to drive a carriage. This can be considered a way of making a living. ¡°. The old man who taught me how to drive a carriage had passed away. He told me this at that time, and then I remembered it. I didn¡¯t expect that I would really use it one day. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s very interesting to think about it. ¡± The moonlight was just right at night, so the horse could see the road ahead. Lin Lei looked at the night view of the mountains. The moon was high up in the sky, and it looked very special. It was like the moon on the Fifteenth Day, and the stars were shining brightly. ¡°Hubby, when we get there, I hope that you can give us a quiet place. ¡°I want to talk to Susu. I want to know that I treat her so well. ¡°Why on earth would you want to make a move on me? ¡± ¡°It depends on the situation! ¡± Song Yi had a lot of ideas in his mind. Lin Lei had been reborn with the space. Did that Lin Susu, whom he had not met, also bring something with her? After driving for more than an hour, they finally arrived at the village. Because he had asked in advance, the population of the village was very small. There were only dozens of houses in the village. Lin Cheng¡¯s family was a dilapidated three small mud houses, which could be said to be particularly eye-catching in this village. Song Yi did not spend much effort to directly find the target. He parked the horse carriage in the forest and tied the rope to the tree. The two of them walked to the entrance of Lin Cheng¡¯s house. Song Yi looked through his spiritual sense and found that the target was in the house on the left. The strange thing was, why was Lin Cheng sleeping with Lin Susu? Didn¡¯t girls usually sleep with their mothers? Song Yi said, ¡°wife, it seems that we can only lure her out. Otherwise, we will definitely wake up Lin Cheng and Ye Wenjuan. ¡± Lin Lei, of course, also looked at the situation in the room and frowned. ¡°Yes, but how do we lure her out? ¡± Song Yi smiled and did not say anything. He picked up a stone from the ground and threw it directly at the place where Lin Susu was sleeping. It was a cool summer day and every family slept with their windows open. This was convenient for them. Lin Susu had just closed her eyes when a stone flew over. She immediately sensed it and caught the stone. She immediately sat up and looked outside. She saw a man and a woman standing at the door. They were throwing stones at her. They must have come to find her. Lin Susu could not see clearly what the people outside looked like. She thought that even if she did not go out, they must have other ways. She might as well go out now. After putting on her clothes and shoes, she opened the door quietly and went into the courtyard. Under the moonlight, she saw two people standing outside the door. The first thing he saw was that he was attracted by the man. His beautiful and cold eyes were not inferior to huo Ye¡¯s when he was an adult. In fact, he was even more noble than him. Lin Susu could not take her eyes off him for a moment. Chapter 1477 Lin Lei looked at Lin Susu, who was right in front of her, and felt that she was both unfamiliar and familiar. The familiarity was that this body was the one she had used since she was young. The unfamiliar Gaze was filled with greed. It was not something a six-year-old child should have. Moreover, her gaze was especially disgusting. Lin Lei directly pulled Song Yi behind her to prevent her from peeping. ¡°Liu Susu, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Is there anything you want to tell me? ¡± Lin Susu was completely immersed in the man¡¯s beautiful face just now. When she suddenly heard the woman speak, she realized that there was a woman beside the man. The woman¡¯s face was pretty, especially her eyes. When the two of them met, Lin Susu was so scared that she almost collapsed to the ground. The woman¡¯s eyes were a pair of extremely beautiful Phoenix Eyes. There was a sense of familiarity in them. In addition, she recalled the words that the woman had blurted out earlier. ¡°Who are you, tell me? Quickly tell me, who are you? How do you know my previous name?¡±Lin susu rushed to the door. She wanted to ask, but she was afraid to know because the answer was the last thing she wanted to know. Lin Lei looked at Lin Susu. After rushing through, she opened the door, grabbed her shoulder, and walked towards the small slope in front of her. Even if Lin Susu wanted to resist, she was only a six-year-old child. She could not resist at all. It was better to be obedient. Sensing the woman¡¯s murderous aura, she knew that the other party was not friendly. She had never seen her face before. After Lin Susu stood firmly on her feet, she knew where to go. She looked at her surroundings. It was her home, on the small slope on the mountain. ¡°Now you can tell me who you are. ¡± ¡°Who am I? Can¡¯t you guess? ¡± Lin Lei replied. Lin Susu sized her up again. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before, but you know my previous name. That means that you¡¯ve been reborn. ¡°Cut the crap. Tell me quickly, who are you? ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± Lin Lei smiled, but that smile didn¡¯t come from the bottom of her heart. Instead, it was a cold smile as she looked at the small pit in front of her. ¡°I remember the first time I saw you, you were in a pit with a few men watching over you. ¡°I saw that your clothes were in tatters. You must have been tortured for a long time. I didn¡¯t intend to meddle in your business. ¡°But when I saw your pitiful eyes, my heart relaxed. ¡°I gave those men some crystal cores and swapped you with them. How was it? Do you remember? ¡°Do you need to continue? ¡± Lin SUSU¡¯s face was Pale as she shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I know who you are. ¡°Lin Lei didn¡¯t think that you were still alive. Oh God, are you playing with me? ¡°I gave you such a beautiful body, but you gave me a broken little body. ¡°Why are you better than me in everything? ¡°I¡¯m worse than you. Where am I? ¡°Tell me, why can¡¯t I ever surpass you? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the crazy Lin Susu in front of her. ¡°Why do you want to surpass me? Can¡¯t you just be yourself? I came over to ask you, why did you do this to me? We¡¯ve been together for a few years. What¡¯s the reason for this?¡± Lin susu laughed out loud. She felt that this sentence was the funniest she had ever heard. She did not expect that Lin Lei did not know why she had pushed her. Chapter 1478 Lin susu looked at the distant mountain and said, ¡°Lin Lei, are you an innocent little girl? ¡°? ¡®Do you really not know why I pushed you? ¡®? ¡®think about it carefully, and maybe you¡¯ll understand¡­ ¡®. ¡®¡­ ¡®¡­¡¯ Lin Lei didn¡¯t want to recall the last ten years of the apocalypse, but she had no choice but to recall it briefly. Ever since Liu Susu was saved by her, she had undergone a complete transformation. The timid and weak woman from before had once again shown her confidence. She worked with him on missions and killed zombies. Their cooperation was perfect. Liu Susu had a petite body and a sweet face. She gave people the feeling that she was the little sister next door. Lin Lei liked her very much and thought that she might be the only family she had in the post-apocalyptic world. Since when did Liu Susu¡¯s eyes start to look strange? Thinking about it carefully, Liu Susu was more abnormal in the Huo family base. She was gloomy all day long, as if someone owed her money. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Lei figured it out. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°is it because of Huo Ye? ¡°? ¡®Am I right? He¡¯s the only man I can think of who can get in touch with us. ¡®. ¡®because I don¡¯t usually get in touch with other people. When I¡¯m with him, I mainly talk about the mission. ¡®. ¡®I don¡¯t know. What are you thinking? ¡®? ¡®You pushed me to the Zombie Emperor for a man. ¡®. ¡®How could you be so cruel? ¡® Lin susu smiled and said, ¡°you finally remembered. You did do it for him. I¡¯m just jealous. ¡®Why did he only see you when we were on a mission? He never looked at me. ¡®. ¡°And you¡¯ve always been cold to him and don¡¯t even like him. Why is that? ¡± Lin Lei snorted coldly, ¡°do you really want to know? ¡± ¡°I want to know. Since you came here today, it must be for revenge. Before I die, I want to know, where did I lose? ¡± Lin Lei walked to the opposite side of Lin Susu and said coldly, ¡°actually, when I saved you that day, he was not far away. If I hadn¡¯t saved you that day,. ¡°I reckon that he would have made a move too. So, do I need to tell you in detail? ¡± Hearing the truth, Lin Susu hugged her head tightly and said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me. I know. So, that¡¯s what happened! ¡°! ¡®I thought that he would never know about those things. ¡®. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that he would know about it the first time he met me. ¡®. ¡®But, I didn¡¯t have a choice back then. If I didn¡¯t give myself to those men, I would either die at the hands of zombies or starve to death. ¡®. ¡®In the post-apocalyptic world, not every woman is as lucky as you. Not Every woman can awaken her superpower at the most critical moment. ¡®. If you hadn¡¯t awakened your power, do you think you would have ended up better than me? Other than being jealous, Huo Ye was still deeply in love with you. There was also one thing that made me especially jealous, which was that you were cleaner than me. Haha, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? ! Lin Lei, you know that perfect things need to be destroyed in the eyes of people like me. I thought my plan succeeded, but who knew that you exposed yourself? After I was reborn, I thought my life would change, but in the end? ¡°looking at you now, you¡¯re still better off than me. Why is God so unfair? ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°don¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t want to listen anymore. I also feel that there¡¯s no need to listen anymore. ¡°because you¡¯re a selfish woman. You only care about yourself from the beginning to the end. You¡¯ve never thought about how other people feel? ¡± Chapter 1479 Lin Susu knew that today was a bad day, but she still wanted to risk it. If she had known this day would come, she would not have saved Ye Wenjuan. When she woke up, she would not have saved her. That old woman, Ye Wenjuan, had lost almost half of her spiritual power. Because there was no energy to replenish her spiritual power, after losing it, it did not grow any longer. Now, if she used her spiritual power to kill someone, she had to hit the target with one hit. Therefore, Lin Susu was waiting for an opportunity. She thought that if she could kill Lin Lei once, she could kill her a second time when she was caught off guard¡­ ¡­ ¡°Lin Lei, you can say that I only care about myself from the beginning to the end, but I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve done anything wrong. The environment of the apocalypse is full of deceit. ¡°For the sake of a mouthful of rice, even blood brothers can turn against each other mercilessly. Moreover, we have no relationship at all. I admit that my life was saved by you. ¡°But so what? Saving my life doesn¡¯t mean that I have to return your life. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m begging you to save me, so I don¡¯t owe you anything. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±. It could be said that she had refreshed her worldview. She did not expect that her life-saving grace was nothing to Lin Susu. Thinking about it, it made sense. If she really had a place in the world, she would not have betrayed her for a man. Lin susu kept looking at Lin Lei. When her eyes were lonely, she made a decisive move. She wanted to use her remaining spiritual power to cause damage to Lin Lei¡¯s brain. At worst, she would become demented, and at worst, she would die¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Although Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were lonely, thinking that she had saved the wrong person, of course, she also noticed Lin Susu¡¯s small movements. After discovering that Susu was also using a spiritual attack, after her spiritual power attacked, she directly used her powerful spiritual power to backfire. A white light attacked, and her spiritual sense felt a piercing pain. Lin Susu immediately sat on the ground. She did not expect that her sneak attack would actually fail, and she was even backfired. Song Yi was not too far away. After discovering that there was a situation, he immediately rushed over. Only when he saw that Lin Lei was fine did he feel relieved. ¡°Wife, I already said that I was with you. It was so dangerous just now. Fortunately, you were fine. ¡± He had checked just now and found that Lin Susu did not have any cultivation. He did not think that she still had a trick up her sleeve. Fortunately, his wife¡¯s reaction was quick. Now that he thought about it.. He felt a lingering fear in his heart. He made a decision in his heart that he would not let Lin Lei face such a thing alone in the future. Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°honey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. She just used her spiritual power to attack me. It had no effect on me at all, and my spiritual power backfired on her. It can only be said that her cleverness was misunderstood by her cleverness. ¡°If I didn¡¯t keep her, she would still be useful. I would have killed her long ago. ¡± Lin susu felt a special pain in her head. She could not help but roll on the ground. She could only rely on the violent collision to alleviate her pain. ¡°Bad guy, get out of here! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. If you want to leave, you should leave. You¡¯ve been dead for more than a year. Why are you still occupying this body? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been occupying my body. GET OUT OF HERE! ¡± ¡°Damn girl, if you keep talking nonsense, do you believe I¡¯ll kill you? ¡± The two voices were fighting in her mind. Lin Susu felt as if her head had exploded. She really wanted to cut it in half with a knife. Song Yi looked at Lin Susu who was rolling on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Finish her off. I can still rush back to the CAR. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and squatted down. She put her hand on Lin Susu¡¯s head and was about to use her spiritual power. Chapter 1480 Lin Susu was silent for a moment. She opened her eyes and cried, ¡°you can¡¯t kill me. I am Lin Lei, not that bad woman. ¡°The bad woman is still inside. What if I can¡¯t win? ¡± Lin Lei paused for a moment. ¡°Who did you say you are? ¡± ¡°I am Lin Lei. Actually, I haven¡¯t died. She has taken over my body. I have no way of reviving. I watch her every day and use my body to do bad things, but I am powerless. ¡± Lin Lei was at a loss. She did not know what to do now. She did not expect that there were two souls in one body. What should she do now? Song Yi reached out and touched Lin Susu¡¯s body a few times, making her temporarily unable to move. ¡°Wife, close your eyes and meditate. Use Your spiritual power to explore. Go into her sea of consciousness, find Susu, and directly wipe her out. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and did as he said. She first closed her eyes, then used her spiritual power to search Lin Susu¡¯s spiritual sense on the ground. Soon, she found two balls of light inside. One was white with a little bit of powder, and the other was black. It was especially black, and there was a faint smoke coming out of it¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei observed for a long time and felt that it should be the black one. She directly used her spiritual power to hit the black ball of light fiercely. The black halo began to throb violently. ¡°Lin Lei, you¡¯re going too far. Why can¡¯t you let me go? ¡°Didn¡¯t you save me before? ¡°Can¡¯t you let me go just this once? ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°you asked me to let you off. When have you ever thought of letting me off? ¡°You even wanted to kill me just now. If I hadn¡¯t discovered it in time, wouldn¡¯t you have succeeded in your plot against me again? ¡°Lin Susu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too ridiculous? ¡°Only state officials are allowed to set fires. Don¡¯t you allow commoners to light lamps? ¡°everything you do is right. Everything others do is wrong. ¡± The Black Halo was hit once. After that, the color became lighter and lighter. ¡°Lin Lei, I curse you that you won¡¯t be able to get happiness in your entire life. If I can¡¯t be happy, I won¡¯t let you be happy either. You owe me, you owe me for the rest of your life. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, Huo Ye, why wouldn¡¯t you be with me? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with a woman who didn¡¯t know what was good for her. In her eyes, she had already been blind once, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t be blind. It was the second time she had been blind. She got lucky and got another one. The spiritual energy ball directly hit the black halo hard. ¡°Ah! ¡­ It hurts so much, can¡¯t you let me go? ¡°Even if you let me go, I won¡¯t take this body anymore. ¡± ¡°sister, don¡¯t listen to her. This woman is a liar. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her do a lot of bad things. On the surface, she¡¯s doing one thing, but in reality, she¡¯s doing another. ¡°. ¡°Not only did she destroy the relationship between her classmates, but even the relationship between her parents was almost destroyed by her. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen my mother and been secretly sad a few times. She¡¯s a bad person. I must kill her! ¡± Lin Lei felt that she hadn¡¯t figured it out yet. At the age of six, she decisively used her spiritual power to gather another big ball of light. The spiritual power fiercely rushed toward the Black Halo. This time, the objects collided and exploded with a huge light. ¡°even if I become a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off, ah¡­ ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s spiritual sense was struck out, and she immediately opened her eyes. Then, she used her hand to rub her head hard. Only then did she feel a little better. She had already killed Lin Susu just now. Chapter 1481 Song Yi had been observing from the side. He went forward and asked, ¡°daughter-in-law, how did it go? ¡°? ¡°What happened? ¡°? ¡°Why are you pressing your head so hard? Do you feel uncomfortable somewhere? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the force of the explosion inside was too strong. ¡°It knocked me out. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside. ¡°Lin Susu should be dead. I just don¡¯t know how the other me is doing now. ¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Susu on the ground. ¡°How about this? We can tamper with her memory right now. ¡°How else are we going to explain what happened to her when she wakes up? ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I think we should tell her and let her decide for herself. ¡± Lin Susu woke up slowly and opened her eyes. She looked around and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m finally alive. ¡°That woman was finally chased away. I can be with my parents again. ¡± Lin Lei saw that Lin Susu¡¯s eyes had returned to their innocence, and she could already tell that she was only six years old. ¡°since you already know everything, what are your plans? ¡± Lin Susu thought for a while. ¡°Are you also reborn? Just like that bad woman, you took over someone else¡¯s body. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I don¡¯t understand what the relationship between you and me is. ¡± She looked confused. After all, she was only six years old. She really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on? Lin Lei said, ¡°actually, to put it in layman¡¯s terms, I was you 20 years later, but I was killed by her. Then, we were reborn together, and I came into this person¡¯s body. That bad woman took over your body. You are the present, I am the future, but my body is different. This is the relationship. ¡°Do you understand? ¡± Even she was confused. Lin Susu felt that her brain wasn¡¯t enough. She touched her head with her hand. ¡°sister, it¡¯s too complicated. I don¡¯t understand. ¡°What is the present and what is the future? ¡°Is that bad woman dead? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°She¡¯s completely dead. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore. No one can take over your body anymore. ¡°There¡¯s one thing I want you to choose now. ¡°Do you want to keep this memory, or do you want me to erase a part of it for you. ¡°I want to keep your memory. No, what happened between us? ¡± Lin Susu thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to erase my memory. Mom likes the smart me. ¡°I want to make her proud. The knowledge that woman left for me doesn¡¯t disappear with her. It¡¯s all in my mind. ¡°If I tamper with it, will I become what I used to be? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Yes. When that time comes, you¡¯ll become a normal six-year-old child. You won¡¯t be able to go to the third-grade class. ¡°So what¡¯s your choice? ¡±Shee couldn¡¯t bear it.Afterr all, this was her previous self.Itt was like negotiating with her current self when she was six years old. Lin Susu¡¯s eyes were firm as she said, ¡°then I want to keep this memory. Is that okay? ¡± Lin Lei had a lot of things to consider. She thought for a while and said, ¡°If you want to keep this memory, you have to sign a contract with me to guarantee that you won¡¯t leak what happened today. ¡°Also, you can¡¯t leak a single word about what happened in Lin Susu¡¯s memory, understand? ¡± Chapter 1482 Lin Susu did not think too much and directly agreed. ¡°I know about her, but not much. All I know is that she¡¯s at school every day, pestering a very good-looking brother. ¡°that brother is really good-looking. To be honest, I quite like him too, but I can¡¯t do what she did. ¡± Lin Lei saw that she agreed to take out a strand of spiritual sense from her spiritual sense. Because it was against her, she was indeed lenient. If Lin susu leaked the matter in the future, her spiritual sense would be hurt a second time, and she would directly forget everything. Including her parents, it was equivalent to changing a new person, but she would not become an idiot. A white light shot over, and Lin susu felt her head tremble, and then everything was fine. The smile on her face was still the same as before. Lin Lei finished dealing with important matters and sat down on the grass. ¡°She pestered a male classmate. What¡¯s the name of that classmate? ¡± Lin Susu also sat down at the side. ¡°Huo ye is a very good-looking brother, just like this uncle in front of me. They are all very good-looking. ¡± Song Yi could not help but laugh. He really could not imagine that his wife would be like this when she was young. Lin Lei glared at him and then looked at Lin Susu. ¡°I don¡¯t understand one thing. You¡¯re clearly not dead, so why did she take over your body? ¡± Now, she finally understood why she was in such a hurry to go to school. It turned out that it was to get closer to huo Ye She had to admit that she had really put in a lot of effort. Was it worth it for a man? Lin Susu was silent for a moment and said, ¡°actually, in the beginning, I could have resisted. But looking at her, I don¡¯t know what method she used to cure my mother¡¯s body. Then, she improved the situation at home. This was something I couldn¡¯t do before, so slowly, I let him do whatever he wanted. But today, during the day, she wanted to make her mother angry again. I was unwilling to come out, but in the end, I found out that I couldn¡¯t come out. Perhaps I¡¯ve been away for too long, so I can¡¯t control my body at all.¡± Lin Lei nodded. So that¡¯s how it was. In fact, when she was young, she was very kind. It could be said that she couldn¡¯t even step on an ant to death. Imagine if someone barged in when she was young and could cure her mother¡¯s body. At that time, she might have chosen to give up on this body. The Sky was already a little bright. Lin Lei felt that it was time to go back. She told Lin Susu one last thing, ¡°when you go back, you must act as if nothing happened. You can¡¯t tell them what happened today. Just think of what happened today as our eternal secret!¡± Lin susu nodded. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry! I definitely won¡¯t tell dad and mom what happened before. Because I don¡¯t want them to worry. They¡¯ve worked hard enough. Moreover, even if I tell them, Dad will probably think that I¡¯m talking nonsense.¡± Lin Lei suddenly thought of Lin Cheng¡¯s carefree personality. He might indeed think that his daughter was talking nonsense. Lin Lei and Song Yi quietly sent Lin Susu home. They waved at her at the door before turning around and leaving. Lin Susu let out a sigh of relief at this moment. The events that had happened in the past year had a great impact on her heart. Also, she missed her mother very much now. After entering the house, she went straight to Ye Wenjuan¡¯s room. She lifted the blanket and went straight into the bed. Ye Wenjuan was still in a daze. Suddenly, she felt something enter her bed. When she felt two small hands on her chest, she opened her eyes in surprise and saw that her daughter had actually run into the bed. Chapter 1483 Ye Wenjuan could not believe what she was seeing. How long had it been since her daughter had been close to her? It seemed like a year. She rubbed her eyes with her hand. ¡°Is God dreaming? Susu, did you have a nightmare? Why did you come to my bed?¡± Lin susu smiled happily and leaned on her mother¡¯s chest. ¡°Yes, I did have a nightmare. Besides, Dad¡¯s snoring is too loud. I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Mom, I¡¯ll sleep with you in the future! Let Dad Sleep alone in the future! How is it?¡± Ye Wenjuan was so happy that she cried. She felt that her daughter was back. ¡°Of course you can. From today onwards, you can just tell mom. When we buy a big house in the future, we¡¯ll sleep in the same room. Let Your Dad Sleep alone!¡± ¡°Yes, let him sleep alone. who asked him to Snore so loudly? ¡± Lin Susu was also angry in her heart for more than a month. Her father had made her mother angry many times. This made her unable to hold back her anger. Lin Cheng did not expect that after a nap, when he woke up, everything at home had changed. Lin Susu was now only clinging to her daughter-in-law. She did not even look at him, and the mother and daughter were as good as one person. Lin susu knocked an egg on the table, peeled it, and directly put it into Ye Wenjuan¡¯s bowl. ¡°Mom, quickly eat the egg in the bowl. I peeled it for you personally. ¡± Lin Cheng instantly felt like he had knocked over a jar of jealousy. ¡°Girl, where¡¯s Dad¡¯s egg? ¡± ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you have long hands? ¡± Lin Cheng felt as if he was almost angered to the point of looking at the little girl in front of him. It was as if the sweet little cotton-padded jacket of the past was gone for good. Directly draping it over his wife¡¯s body, he could only helplessly peel an egg and slowly eat it himself. Ye Wenjuan felt as if she had eaten honey in her heart. This was the normal way of getting along. In the past, her daughter would always side with her man in everything, making her feel as if her precious daughter had been replaced by someone else. The current situation was the life that she yearned for. After breakfast, the three of them changed their clothes and were about to take the car. Ye Wenjuan looked at Lin Susu and felt that something was wrong. She observed her carefully and realized that something was wrong. ¡°daughter, you don¡¯t need to put powder on your face anymore. Now, the freckles on your face are all exposed. ¡± Lin Susu said indifferently, ¡°if they are exposed, so be it. I¡¯m still a child now. Isn¡¯t everyone like this? ¡°? There was a female classmate in the class who had goosebumps all over her face. Wasn¡¯t she still going to school every day? ¡°I think this is pretty good. Mom, let¡¯s go quickly. If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able to catch up. ¡± ¡°Okay, daughter. I¡¯m so happy that you can think things through. ¡°. ¡°originally, you shouldn¡¯t have put on makeup as a little girl. It¡¯s great that you can change now. ¡± Lin Susu touched her face. She felt that her skin had become rough because of applying powder on her face this year. She really didn¡¯t know what that woman wanted to do. She was only a six-year-old child. Why did she need to apply powder on her face? She really didn¡¯t understand the adult world. After the three of them got on the car, they took a ride for more than 20 minutes. When they reached the station, they parted ways. Lin susu specially combed a simple ponytail for herself today. Although she was still dressed in the same outfit, her face was completely exposed because she didn¡¯t apply powder on her face. Chapter 1484 Huo Ye was riding a bicycle and whistling. As soon as he saw the figure of the girl in front of him, he wanted to overtake her. He did not notice that another bicycle had come out from the side alley. It was a little late when Huo ye noticed it. He could not dodge in time and the bicycle ran straight ahead. Although he stepped on the brakes, it did not have much effect. As it was her first day of school, Lin Susu was in a good mood, but a sudden accident happened and she was knocked down by the bicycle. She sat on the ground with her hands on the ground, causing her to bleed. She felt a great pain. She raised her head to look at Huo ye and shouted, ¡°Do you know how to ride a bicycle? Don¡¯t you have eyes? You look like a dog. Who would have thought that you are such a bad person?¡± Huo Ye wanted to apologize, but when he heard the little girl opposite him, she immediately scolded him, causing him to be at a loss for words. Was this still the same girl who always smiled and treated him coldly when she saw him in the past? Could it be that he woke up in the wrong way this morning? Lin susu looked at her hand. There was a big cut and blood was still oozing out. It was so painful that she looked at her own knee. It was also knocked on. It was such a bad time. Why did he go to school alone? Was He still so young? Thinking about it, it was strange. This brat in front of her, wasn¡¯t he just a little better looking? What was the big deal? Looking at Huo Ye¡¯s stunned look, he said, ¡°why are you still standing there? Hurry up and pull me up. You¡¯ve hit someone. Does that make sense? ¡°believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell the teacher today and let her remember you for a big demerit. ¡± Huo Ye smiled and thought that the little girl in front of him was really interesting. She was much better than before. ¡°Lin Susu, it¡¯s true that I hit you, but you haven¡¯t made things clear yet. Don¡¯t casually frame me. ¡°It was the bicycle next to me that suddenly rushed out of the alley. I couldn¡¯t dodge in time and bumped into you. ¡°Why can¡¯t you listen to my explanation? ¡± Lin Susu looked around when she heard that. There were no other bicycles around? ¡°Are you bullying a child? There are no other bicycles around here. You¡¯re the only bicycle parked here, and you¡¯re still blaming others. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, do you dare to do something but don¡¯t dare to admit it? ¡± Only then did huo ye notice the bicycle that fell with him. When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, it had already left. Now, he was alone here, but now it became reasonable. It was hard to explain. Huo Ye felt that no matter how hard he tried to explain, the little girl would not believe him. He was really unlucky. If he had known earlier, he would have gone to school on a different route. He reached out his hand and said, ¡°Lin Susu, hold on to my hand and stand up. I¡¯ll bring you to the infirmary to be bandaged. ¡°whether you believe me or not, I really didn¡¯t mean to bump into you. ¡± Lin Susu snorted coldly, then she grabbed huo ye¡¯s hand and stood up from the ground. Because she had fallen on the blue checkered dress, the back was dirty, and it made her heart ache. ¡°whether my clothes are dirty because of you, you have to compensate me with one, or else, I will¡­ ¡± ¡°What will I look like? Tell Your father? ¡± Huo Ye thought that the little girl¡¯s angry look was very cute, so he couldn¡¯t help but tease her. Lin Susu took out a handkerchief from her pocket and carefully wiped it, then the wound on her hand stopped bleeding. ¡°Yes, I am telling my father. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chapter 1485 Huo Ye smiled faintly. This smile was peerless. Although he was only an 11-year-old child, because of his height, he was already over 1.6 meters tall. Therefore, he was no different from a half-grown kid. Lin Susu had to say, she was mesmerized by the smile of the kid in front of her. She thought to herself, why is he so good-looking? Huo Ye took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and bandaged Lin Susu¡¯s injured little hand. Then, he helped the bicycle up, checked that the brake was fine, and stepped on it. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and sit in the back. I¡¯ll take you to the clinic to disinfect the wound. Otherwise, what if you get infected? ¡± Lin susu looked at the back seat of the bicycle and was a little at a loss. The back seat of the bicycle was a little too high, and she was only a little over one meter tall. It was a little difficult to sit on it. Huo Ye also noticed that something was wrong, so he withdrew his foot and parked the bicycle neatly. He stretched his back and gave Lin Susu a princess hug. He placed her in the back of the car. Then, he got on the car from the middle and sat on the seat. Lin SUSU¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. Since she was young, no other man besides Lin Cheng had ever hugged her? The bicycle moved. Lin Susu was worried that she would be thrown out, so she could only hug huo Ye¡¯s lower back tightly. Huo Ye, who was in front, smiled slightly. He did not like Lin susu very much before. He felt that she was too pretentious. Although her grades were not bad and she was the first place in the entire grade, he did not like her very much. In particular, every time Lin susu looked at him, it was like a wolf looking at meat. Sometimes, he really could not understand why a six-year-old girl would look at him like that? It was like his mother looking at his father. He hated her very much, but after what had just happened. Only then did he feel that Lin Susu was cuter if she did not put on an act. The way she had lost her temper just now was what a little girl should be like. Soon, they arrived at the clinic. After Huo ye parked the car, he found two small hands tightly clutching his lower back. ¡°Your hands are so tight. Doesn¡¯t it hurt anymore? We¡¯re here. Let go quickly. I¡¯m going to bring you in for a dressing.¡± Only then did Lin Susu realize that they had arrived at the place. She quickly retracted her hands. When she came back, her body immediately leaned back because of her movements. Huo Ye quickly pulled her into his arms when he realized that, and the bicycle fell to the ground. Fortunately, huo ye was tall. Otherwise, he would not have been able to carry her in such a short time. This was the second time Lin Susu had hugged him. Her face became even redder, and she did not know what to say. Huo Ye put her down on the ground and stood still. He felt that the shy little girl was quite cute. When he got closer, he realized that her face did not seem to be as thick as before. Her freckles were all exposed. He did not find her ugly. On the contrary, he found her very beautiful. At this moment, Huo ye did not expect that the little girl in front of him would be the most important person in his life. This was a story for another time. Huo Ye pulled Lin Susu into the clinic. He removed the poison briefly and wrapped his hands and legs with thick gauze. Lin susu looked at her own appearance and sighed. She felt that she had the constitution to attract disasters. So many things had happened on the first day of school. What would happen in the future! Huo Ye took out a dollar from his pocket and paid the medical fees. He walked out of the clinic with Lin Susu. He looked at the outside environment and saw a clothing store not far away. Chapter 1486 Huo Ye did not have much money with him. He was only worried that ten yuan would not be enough. ¡°Lin Susu, do you have any money with you? ¡± Lin susu thought for a moment and found 20 yuan in the innermost compartment of her backpack. ¡°Is 20 yuan enough? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll bring you to the front to buy a piece of clothing. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be laughed at by them in school. ¡± Huo Ye was a little surprised. He did not expect Lin Susu to have more pocket money than him. She took out 20 yuan in one go, which really refreshed his imagination. Lin Susu¡¯s parents were too bold to give such a lot of money to a little girl. Weren¡¯t they afraid of being robbed by others? Lin susu nodded and put the 20 yuan into huo ye¡¯s hand without thinking. ¡°Then help me buy one! I don¡¯t know how big I¡¯m wearing it now. As long as it fits me, it¡¯s fine.¡± Huo Ye looked at the 20 yuan in his hand. He did not have any words to describe his current mood. He felt that the girl was very silly and naive, but it suited his taste. Huo Ye pushed the bicycle, and Lin susu followed behind with her backpack. The two of them went to the clothing store one after the other. Huo Ye parked the car against the wall and locked the car. He first walked into the clothing store. Huo Ye looked around and found that there were people selling children¡¯s clothes. He walked to the clothes rack and was ready to pick one for her. It was the first time Lin Susu saw a clothing store. She was still a little nervous, so she quickly followed behind huo ye. Huo Ye looked at the skirt on the clothes rack. He was not very satisfied because it was too different from what Lin Susu was wearing. He looked up at the counter and saw that there was a pure red dress on the innermost shelf. It was a simple doll dress and looked very beautiful. The size was also suitable. Huo Ye walked towards the counter and saw the waiter eating melon seeds. He looked indifferent. She probably thought that the children did not know how to buy clothes. ¡°Auntie, can you show me the red dress inside? ¡± The waitress looked at them and saw that the two children were wearing decent clothes. She then turned around helplessly and took the dress down. ¡°just measure them according to the situation. We don¡¯t allow you to try them on here. If you don¡¯t pay if they get dirty, I¡¯ll have to pay for them. ¡± Huo Ye nodded and took the red dress over. He looked at Lin Susu and compared it with her back. He found that the size was just right. It might be a little longer, but it was also good if it was bigger. He could still wear this dress next year. Huo Ye turned around and asked the waitress, ¡°Auntie, how much is this dress? ¡± The waitress was a little surprised. ¡°seeing that you¡¯re both children, can you make the decision? ¡°This dress isn¡¯t cheap. The fabric is especially good. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be hanging inside. ¡± ¡°Auntie, just tell me how much it is. If you can buy it, we¡¯ll buy it. ¡± Huo Ye was a little impatient. It was almost school time. If they didn¡¯t go to school now, the two of them would be late. The waitress saw that they were children and thought for a moment. ¡°15 yuan. If you can take it, just pay. ¡± Huo Ye took out the 20 yuan from his pocket and put it on the counter. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯ll buy this dress. Can I bring her in to change? ¡± The waitress looked at the 20 yuan on the counter and was so angry that she almost gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t expect that the big one and the small one really had money to buy a dress. ¡°Okay, you can go to the small room inside and change your clothes. Remember what¡¯s inside and don¡¯t touch it! If it¡¯s broken, you¡¯ll have to pay for it. Come back quickly.¡± Chapter 1487 Huo Ye brought Lin Susu to the small room at the back. ¡°Go in and quickly change your clothes. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. We have to set off quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be late for class. When the time comes, the teacher will scold you. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡± Lin susu nodded and took the dress. She entered the small room, which was particularly dark. It was not easy to find the light switch before she started to change into the dress. Just as she took off the dress and put it on the stool, she suddenly saw a mouse running toward her. ¡°Ah! There¡¯s a mouse¡­ help¡­ ¡± Huo Ye did not hear the first sentence clearly. He only heard the word ¡°help¡± and rushed in immediately. The first thing he saw was Lin Susu wearing only a pair of pants. Her whole body was trembling. She looked at the direction of the stool and saw a little mouse running back and forth¡­ ¡­ ¡°okay, it¡¯s just a mouse. Don¡¯t make a fuss. Hurry up and change your clothes. We¡¯re late for school. ¡± Lin susu felt much better after being comforted. Only then did she realize that she immediately covered her body with her skirt. ¡°When did you come in? Hurry up and get out. How can you watch me change my clothes? ¡± Huo Ye¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. He touched his nose and said, ¡°you were the one who called for help. That¡¯s why I came in. It¡¯s not like I deliberately wanted to come in to see you. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re just a child now. You don¡¯t have much to look at. Is there a need to hide? ¡± ¡°Hooligan, why are you still staring at me? Hurry up and get out. ¡± It was the first time Lin Susu exposed her body in front of a boy. She felt very uncomfortable, even though she was only six years old now However, her mother had taught her from a young age that she absolutely could not take off her clothes in front of a man. Even though Huo ye was only a half-grown boy, she also felt that it was inappropriate. Huo Ye felt that it was too boring and went out to close the door. The scene just now was too interesting. Thinking of the little girl¡¯s appearance, she was completely like a child. In the end, she would still be wary of him. After Lin Susu heard that the door was closed, she took off her clothes and quickly changed into them. Holding the dirty clothes in her hands, she pushed open the door and walked out. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve changed. Let¡¯s go to school quickly. ¡± She stuffed the dirty clothes into her schoolbag. After today¡¯s accident, her mother would probably talk to her again when she went back. She really had a headache just thinking about it. Who made her lose her time. Huo Ye looked at her and changed into a dress for Lin Susu. He found that she was particularly suitable to wear red, which looked better than her usual princess dress. Then, he turned around and went to the counter to put the five yuan he had found into his pocket. No matter what, it was his bicycle that had hit someone today, so the money for the dress should be paid for by himself. She was going to pay for her school fees with the money in her pocket. It seemed that she could only find a job after school. Lin Susu did not know that Huo ye was thinking about getting a job. She was thinking about how to explain it to her parents at night? Both of them had their own thoughts. After they went out, huo ye put Lin Susu in the back seat like before, then got on his bike and rode to school. As time was tight, the speed of the bike was a little faster. Lin Susu did not plan to hug his waist, but because the road was too bumpy, she could not help but hug his waist, and her face turned red again. This was the first time she hugged a man other than her father, and she felt very embarrassed. Huo Ye felt his two small hands around his waist, and his mood instantly improved. A lot of troublesome things were gone in an instant¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1488 At eight in the morning, Lin Lei and Song Yi drove the carriage back to the restaurant. After Song Yi tied up the carriage, the two of them went straight to the restaurant. They had already dealt with the important matters, and the next thing to do was to deal with the matter of leaving. Lin Lei happened to see Chen Ni, holding a teapot in her hand. She was probably bringing tea to the guests. ¡°Chen Ni, I just happened to see you. Tell your father to wait for him in the private room upstairs. Tell him to come and find me quickly, and then inform him that Gu Tianxiao has asked the five of them to come and find me as well.¡± Chen Ni nodded. ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll inform them immediately. ¡± The arrangements were done. Lin Lei and Song Yi went to the largest private room upstairs and waited for everyone to arrive. Cook Sun came up the fastest. He was out of breath. After he came in, he took off his chef¡¯s uniform and put it on a shelf. ¡°Miss, I came up as soon as I received your message. Is there anything you need me for? ¡± Lin Lei took out a chair and pushed it over. ¡°sit down first. I do have something to ask you. ¡± After Cook Sun sat down. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I plan to return to the army today. ¡°find me a car later. It¡¯ll be enough to fit four people. ¡°after that, we¡¯ll buy three restaurants. You can just open them as you see fit. ¡°Anyway, we have four ready-made chefs now. It should be enough to deal with them. ¡°As for the Zhou Family Mansion, you can take care of it first. Plant all the flowers and plants in the garden. Make it more beautiful so that it can survive. ¡°The decorations in the house should be changed as well. When I come back next time, I¡¯ll live there. ¡± Cook Sun nodded and wrote them down one by one. He was very reluctant to part with them, but he also knew that the army was disciplined and could not stay here for too long. ¡°Miss, do you need to take a look at the account book? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯ve been here for so many days, but you haven¡¯t looked at the account book? ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°I won¡¯t look at the account book. With you here, I¡¯m very relieved. ¡°Now we have three more restaurants. Don¡¯t open your new restaurant. I¡¯m worried that it will attract too much attention. ¡°stabilize it for one or two years. You should study and open a restaurant somewhere else. ¡± All these came to his mind after careful consideration in the carriage. ¡°Yes, Miss, I¡¯ve memorized all of them. ¡± Cook Sun felt that he had a heavy responsibility. Now, all six restaurants were on him. Gu Tianxiao pushed open the door and walked in. Feng Qin, Xu Liangchen, Chen Mo, and Zhao Shan followed behind him. After Lin Lei saw them enter, she said, ¡°all of you find a place to sit first. I have something to tell all of you. ¡± Everyone found their own chairs and sat down. Lin Lei looked at everyone and said, ¡°Xu Liangchen, from now on, you and Chen Mo and Zhao Shan will temporarily stay in Lin Yuan City. ¡°after everything here is settled, I have other arrangements. ¡± Xu Liangchen, Chen Mo, and Zhao Shan nodded. They were extremely satisfied with this arrangement. This place had good food and accommodation. It could be said to be heaven on earth. Lin Lei looked at Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin beside her and said, ¡°as for you guys, you don¡¯t know much about the environment here. You will stay by my side for the time being. ¡°after everything is settled, I will make arrangements for you guys. ¡± Gu Tianxiao revealed a silly smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the arrangements. I just want to be with Feng Qin. ¡± Feng Qin¡¯s face turned red when she heard that, and she pushed Gu Tianxiao, telling him to stop talking nonsense so that everyone would not laugh at him. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1489 Everything was arranged. Lin Lei asked Cook Sun to look for a car and prepare to board the train at the train station. Cook Sun moved very quickly and came back very quickly. He found a four-wheeled sedan. Lin Lei and Song Yi felt that it was not bad. After everyone got into the car. Lin Lei looked outside the car. Cook Sun was worried and instructed, ¡°if there¡¯s anything, call me. Don¡¯t force yourself. ¡± Cook Sun nodded and watched the car drive away. He could not see it for a long time. Then, he followed everyone back to the restaurant to continue working. Lin Lei and Song Yi took the train for half an hour and arrived at the suburbs. Lin Yuan City was surrounded by the sea on three sides, so the train station was in the suburbs. After getting off the train, Song Yi went straight to the train station to buy a ticket. Because he had already learned about it in advance, he wasn¡¯t worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy a ticket. Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin had been learning new things these few days and had learned a lot of things. However, this was the first time they had seen a train. The train arrived at the station at 10 o¡¯clock. After Lin Lei got on the train, she realized that this might be the reason for the departure. There weren¡¯t many people on the train. Just like before, Song Yi bought four sleeper tickets. They happened to be in the same carriage. This way, it would be easier for everyone to take care of each other. Gu Tianxiao was relatively tall. As he walked among the crowd, he was particularly eye-catching. The people on the train could not help but feel a little embarrassed when they saw him. Feng Qin had learned how to dress like a peasant in the past few days, so her dress was very ordinary. However, her blonde hair could not be hidden at all. The people in the carriage could not help but look at her. She felt embarrassed and kept her head down. Lin Lei looked at the two of them and said, ¡°you¡¯re direct and generous. There¡¯s no need to avoid everyone. You¡¯re just curious. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in letting them take a look. Sooner or later, you¡¯ll have to come into contact with outsiders. You can¡¯t be afraid to speak because of other people¡¯s strange gazes, right? ¡°In this world, there are still some people who look different from us. ¡°There are also many people with black skin, blue eyes, and white skin. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never met them because of the problem of living. ¡± Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin nodded and slowly looked into everyone¡¯s eyes. They realized that there was nothing wrong after making eye contact with everyone. On the contrary, someone smiled kindly at them. This made them feel very happy. They felt that everyone could accept them. The train finally started, and the ear-piercing Siren sounded. Lin Lei looked at the scene outside. The train was moving farther and farther away. This trip not only allowed them to find the energy stone and their parents, but they didn¡¯t know what relationship they had with them? But seeing that their family of three was living a very happy life, Lin Lei was happy for them. Even though it was destined that they wouldn¡¯t be able to live together for the rest of their lives. But as long as they could live happily for the rest of their lives, that would be enough. Moreover, after they returned, they had to bring Li Qiuyue and the others to Lin Yuan City again to let them recognize each other. In her previous life, the mother and daughter didn¡¯t recognize each other, so she didn¡¯t know that there was a grandmother like Li Qiuyue. Although Ye Wenjuan knew that she was kidnapped, because of her young age, it was very likely that she couldn¡¯t remember where her home was? Liu Susu¡¯s rebirth had given ye Wenjuan a second life. It had to be said that perhaps fate had already decided everything. Chapter 1490 After taking the train for a whole day, they finally arrived at Zhou City at five o¡¯clock in the morning the next day. The air on the train was not very good. Lin Lei got off the train and took a deep breath of fresh air. She felt as if she was alive. She had considered it when she was on the train. Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin¡¯s identities were not very convenient. After she went back, she would directly arrange for them to go to Su Qi¡¯s place and get used to the environment first. After getting off the train, Song Yi went out to look for a car. Zhou City was a small county. It was very difficult to find a taxi. It took him a long time to find one. It was a black sedan. After negotiating the price, Song Yi returned to the station. He called Lin Lei and the other two out to get on the car and went straight back to the army. He arrived at around 6:30 am. After Song Yi gave the money to the driver, he left. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll send them to the mountains first. You just wait for me at home. ¡°Go back and rest well. The train didn¡¯t rest well either. ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go up the mountains with you! I haven¡¯t seen Chen Ni for a long time. Last time, I heard that she was pregnant, so I went to see her. ¡± Song Yi wanted to persuade her, but seeing the determined expression on Lin Lei¡¯s face, he had no choice but to agree. Just like that, the four of them headed up the mountain again. Feng Qin looked at the beautiful mountain forest. ¡°Lin Lei, the mountains here are so beautiful! ¡°there are also many types of trees. I¡¯m dazzled by them. ¡± Gu Tianxiao only thought of one question. ¡°Can I catch the animals in the mountains as I please? ¡°It¡¯s not against the law, right? ¡± Lin Lei laughed when she heard that. ¡°You can catch the animals on the mountains as you please, but you must be careful. ¡°there are poisonous snakes on the mountain. Don¡¯t get bitten by them. ¡± Gu Tianxiao was relieved after hearing that. He said casually, ¡°poisonous snakes. It¡¯s just a small thing. I¡¯m very confident in my skills. ¡± Everyone was talking and laughing. Soon, they reached the top of the mountain. After half a year, Su Qi had rebuilt the houses on the mountain, adding a few more carts of bricks and tiles. No one knew how he had moved the heavy bricks and tiles to the mountain. There were a lot of clothes hanging in the yard. An old couple was collecting wild vegetables in the yard. When Song Yi pushed open the gate of the yard, the big black dog in the yard even started barking, so it waited outside for a while. Mother Chen immediately stood up to take a look, then lowered her head and said to Father Chen, ¡°boss, quickly go to the back of the mountain and call for Su Qi. I think it¡¯s his company commander. I heard them mention it before.¡± Father Chen looked in the direction of the gate. There were two men and two women. Two of them looked exactly like the description of their son-in-law. He quickly stood up to shake off the dust on his body. ¡°old woman, hurry up and tell big black to stop barking. I¡¯ll go to the back of the mountain and call for help now. ¡± Mother Chen nodded and rushed to the dog¡¯s side. She poured the dog¡¯s food into the pot. The big dog finally stopped barking. Song Yi saw that the dog had been fixed, so he pushed the door open again and led everyone in. After mother Chen finished feeding the dog, she wiped her hands with the apron she was wearing and went up to greet him. ¡°Are you the company commander that my son-in-law mentioned? ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m his leader. ¡°. ¡°How¡¯s your health? Are you used to living here? ¡°? ¡°If you¡¯re not used to living here, let Su Qi buy you another house at the bottom of the mountain. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the house. ¡± Mother Chen waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯re living quite well on the mountain. ¡°The air here is especially good. We even planted vegetables in the back of the mountain. My daughter is going to give birth soon. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Come in and have a seat with me. ¡°The old man has already gone to Su Qi. He¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Chapter 1491 Lin Lei looked around the room. ¡°where¡¯s Chen Ni? I want to see which room she¡¯s in now.¡± Mother Chen pointed to the third room behind her. ¡°She¡¯s in the third room. It¡¯s not convenient for her to come out when she¡¯s older. Usually, she stays in the room. ¡± Lin Lei immediately reminded her, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not good to rest in the room all the time. Pregnant women need to exercise more. ¡°I just gave birth to triplets not long ago. Basically, I have to walk for two hours every day, one hour in the morning and one hour in the afternoon. ¡°It¡¯s just to lessen the pain when I give birth. ¡± Mother Chen could not believe her ears. ¡°You gave birth to triplets? Did the heavens hear wrongly? ¡± After saying that, she sized her up from head to toe If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was the daughter-in-law of the leader, she would have thought that the young lady opposite her was trying to trick her. Her figure was well-proportioned. No matter how she looked at it, it did not look like she gave birth to triplets? Lin Lei was a little embarrassed by this. ¡°Auntie, you go and get busy. I¡¯ll go and see Chen Ni. ¡± ¡°Go. You told me. I got it. I¡¯ll let the young lady exercise more in the future. ¡°looking at your figure, it¡¯s good to exercise more, ¡± mother Chen answered happily. Lin Lei walked a few steps and came to the designated room. She went in to have a look. The furnishings in the room were very ordinary. Looking at the two pillows on the bed, this room should be where the couple lived. Chen Ni was lying down to rest. When she heard someone come in, she opened her eyes to have a look. Seeing that it was Lin Lei, she immediately sat up and smiled, ¡°sister-in-law, you finally came to the mountain to see me. If you don¡¯t come to see me, my child will be born. Look at my big belly now.¡± Lin Lei smiled as she walked to the bedside and sat down. She used her hand to touch Chen Ni, and it was obvious that she was pregnant. ¡°How many months has it been? ¡± ¡°Just four months. I might be pregnant after just getting married. ¡± ¡°Haha, Su Qi, you must be so depressed! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but tease. Chen Ni sighed. ¡°He¡¯s alright! Ever since he found out that he was going to be a father, he has become silly all the time. I wonder what he¡¯s thinking about? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Song Yi, he was like that when he first found out that I was pregnant. Don¡¯t look at him. He¡¯s usually very calm and composed. At that time, he was so happy that he seemed to have lost his mind. ¡°Did you go to the hospital for a checkup? ¡± Chen Ni nodded. ¡°I just went to the hospital a few days ago, but I only had one child in my stomach. I wasn¡¯t as lucky as sister-in-law. ¡°I gave birth to three at once. If it wasn¡¯t because I was pregnant, I would have gone down the mountain to celebrate for you. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind the formalities at all. ¡°just take good care of yourself. You must exercise more. If you keep lying down now¡­ ¡°It¡¯ll be very difficult to give birth then. ¡± Chen Ni couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°sister-in-law, why do you have time to go up the mountain today? ¡± Lin Lei took a look and Chen Ni realized that the clothes on her body were a little inappropriate. Her stomach could barely cover it. ¡°I just came back from Lin Yuan City today. I¡¯ll send two people over to you. Help me take care of them. I¡¯ll make the arrangements in the future. ¡°seeing that our figures aren¡¯t much different, I still have some maternity clothes. When you ask Su Qi to come down the mountain the day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll get him to bring everything to you. ¡°There are also some things that you must eat when you¡¯re pregnant. There¡¯s quite a lot left at home, so I¡¯ll bring them to you as well. ¡± Chen Ni nodded after listening. She understood in her heart that Lin Lei was helping her in disguise. She was very touched and didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 1492 Lin Lei and Chen Ni talked about many things that pregnant women needed to pay attention to until Song Yi came over to call her. Only then did they bid farewell to Chen Ni and go down the mountain. On the way down the mountain, Lin Lei felt extremely relaxed. ¡°Hubby, although this journey has been rather rough, I¡¯m very happy in my heart. ¡± Song Yi touched Lin Lei¡¯s head. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. If you¡¯re happy, then I¡¯m happy. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. Jun Mochen and Bai Yu are waiting for us at home. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows, ¡°shouldn¡¯t Jun Mochen be at the factory? ¡°? ¡°Why is he at home at this time? ¡± Song Yi looked at the mountains in the distance, ¡°there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you yet. My appointment is coming down soon. ¡°. Zhao Feng has already received the news from the higher-ups. I¡¯ll be busy handing it over when I get back. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact date of my departure. It won¡¯t take more than a month. ¡± Lin Lei clapped her hands, ¡°then does this count as a promotion? ¡± ¡°promotion? ¡± ¡°I mean, one more level. ¡± ¡°Oh, you can say that! It should be a promotion of one level. I don¡¯t know what position it will be. ¡± ¡°Hubby, are we going to leave the courtyard? ¡°? ¡°where were you transferred to? ¡± Song Yi stopped and looked at the mountain in the distance. His face was slightly gloomy. ¡°Beijing. I think he gave the order. ¡± Lin Lei was stunned and then came to her senses. ¡°Song Jianguo, did he find out your identity? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I feel that Song Jianguo didn¡¯t find out my identity. It should be because I performed better last time. ¡°He wants to transfer me over to train me. ¡± Lin Lei nodded, then continued to walk down the mountain with Song Yi. Because of the sudden transfer order, she had a lot of things to consider. The first to bear the brunt was the matter of Li Qiuyue and Ye Wenjuan getting to know each other as mother and daughter. It had to be settled. Then there was the hotel management. It had to be well planned before leaving. This time, it was quite far away. If she wanted to come back, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Lin Lei was thinking nonstop in her heart. Unknowingly, she walked to the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m looking at this place very warmly. I didn¡¯t expect to leave after a few months. It¡¯s such a pity. When I get to Beijing, I¡¯ll buy a large courtyard no matter what. I don¡¯t want to live in a military courtyard anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to leave after a few months like this.¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but laugh in the end. ¡°Wife, I have to live in the military courtyard. Who asked me to wear this outfit? Don¡¯t worry! After this appointment, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy to get promoted.¡± Lin Lei Patted Song Yi on the head. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re too useless. ¡°You¡¯re my man. In my opinion, you¡¯re the best man in the world. ¡°You should be in the highest position, so you must work hard. You mustn¡¯t let me down! ¡± Song Yi nodded seriously after listening. Since his wife had asked him to do his best, then he would do his best. The two of them chatted and laughed until they finally reached the door of their house. However, when they saw the scene at the door, their mouths formed a concave shape. There was a small vegetable garden at the door. Lin Lei did not usually take care of it. It was as if she was in a space. She directly scattered the seeds and then watered them with some spring water, letting them fend for themselves. Before she left, Lin Lei remembered that the Leek had already grown to that height. At that time, she was still thinking that when she returned, she should be able to wrap the leek dumplings. After all, it was personally planted. Would it taste different? Chapter 1493 But what the hell was going on in front of her eyes? The vegetables that had been planted previously had basically disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only a bare surface. There were also a few small cabbage sprouts left. Furthermore, the bean shelves that the house owner had built previously had actually disappeared without a trace, leaving only the rope heads that had fallen onto the ground¡­ ¡­ In short, the first impression that people had was that their own vegetable garden had been robbed by someone else. Lin Lei didn¡¯t even need to guess in her heart to know who it was. It must be Jun Mochen and Bai Yu. The two of them had started cooking again. Thinking of what the two of them had done previously, Lin Lei had a bad premonition and immediately rushed into the house. When she entered, an unpleasant smell immediately assaulted her¡­ ¡­ Jun Mochen and Bai Yu sat obediently on the Sofa and watched TV. The table was a mess of fruits and vegetables. Jun mochen placed the melon seeds on the table and said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°we¡¯ve been waiting for you all morning. Why are you only back now? ¡± Bai Yu said, ¡°that¡¯s right! I¡¯m so hungry, master. I want to eat something delicious. ¡± Lin Lei covered her nose. ¡°What¡¯s the smell in the house? ¡± Song Yi followed her in and went straight into the kitchen after smelling the smell. When he saw that the kitchen was full of wolves, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his head. Then, he took off his clothes, picked up his apron, and began to clean up the kitchen. Lin Lei didn¡¯t enter the kitchen but heard the sounds from inside. She knew that the kitchen must be terrible. ¡°Can¡¯t the two of you men tidy up your home? ¡°Then how do you live in the space? ¡± Jun mochen replied, ¡°in the space, we usually eat it off the shelf and don¡¯t need to cook it. The main reason is that the food in the army is too poor and it¡¯s simply difficult to swallow. We have no choice but to do it ourselves¡­ ¡± Jun mochen thought of the disheveled state the kitchen was in and he felt a little embarrassed. Bai Yu said, ¡°master, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. With his culinary skills, he really couldn¡¯t catch up to the army canteen. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you guys are back now. Otherwise, I would have felt like I was starving. ¡°Hurry back to the space and let¡¯s go in and make some delicious food. What do you think? ¡°I reckon that I can eat two chickens, one fish and one rice pot. ¡°I can also drink a big pot of soup¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±. Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Bai Yu could no longer be described with words. He walked over to the SOFA and sat down. ¡°perhaps you guys won¡¯t be able to eat delicious food for the time being because something big is about to happen. ¡± Bai Yu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What big thing is about to happen? Shouldn¡¯t we go into the space to cook?¡± Jun Mochen was extremely smart and after thinking for a while, he understood with a faint smile, ¡°you guys found the energy stone and didn¡¯t level up, right? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the two of them with anticipation in her eyes and her hand made a sound. ¡°congratulations, you guys guessed it right. We did bring you back. ¡°Hurry up and enter the space. After you put the stone in, you guys will be able to level up. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take for the space to level up. ¡°therefore, your desire to eat delicious food is temporarily impossible. We can only wait for the space to level up. ¡°Let¡¯s cook delicacies together and celebrate. ¡± Jun Mochen was so pleasantly surprised that he almost jumped up in joy. After he reacted, he pulled Bai Yu along and returned to the space with a whoosh. The excess energy from the space leveling up would be absorbed by the spiritual pet. Jun Mochen hadn¡¯t encountered it twice before, so how could he not be happy that he could catch up to him this time? Chapter 1494 Lin Lei only saw two flashes of white light and disappeared without a trace, leaving behind a bunch of wolves. Song Yi walked out of the kitchen angrily. ¡°Where are they? ¡± Lin Lei spread her hands. ¡°I told them that the space was about to be upgraded, and they all ran back to the space in an instant. ¡°before I had time to react, they disappeared. ¡± Song Yi took off his apron and threw it on the coffee table. ¡°At least they ran fast. There are a lot of things in the kitchen that can¡¯t be used anymore. I don¡¯t know how they¡¯ve been living at home for the past 20 days. ¡°I just picked up a bunch of rubbish and came out. I was planning to come out and settle the score with them. ¡± Not Expecting the kitchen to suffer such heavy losses, Lin Lei cried out in shock, ¡°AH! It¡¯s a pity that they¡¯ve already gone in. Forget it, the space has to be upgraded. I¡¯LL DEAL WITH THEM! ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be angry. Clean up the things on the ground and take the jade coffin out of your space. ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t say that anyone had already run back to the space. He couldn¡¯t be angry with his wife. He made a decision in his heart to properly clean up Jun Mochen and Bai Yu. He went back to the kitchen and took out a broom to clean up the table, things, and the ground. Then, he moved the table away. He felt that the size was enough, so he took out the jade coffin from his space. Lin Lei looked at the jade coffin that appeared out of thin air. Before, the light in the Cave was particularly dark, so the color was also gray. It was different now. It was crystal clear and snow-white. The carvings on the surface of the jade coffin were also lifelike, making people like it very much. Lin Lei praised, ¡°the jade coffin is too beautiful. ¡± ¡°En, it¡¯s a good item. After all, it¡¯s an item from 2,000 years ago. ¡± Lin Lei thought about her and Song Yi¡¯s last two upgrades and didn¡¯t enjoy the feeling of upgrading. ¡°honey, since your appointment is coming down soon, why don¡¯t we go in together and see if the spatial upgrade will help us? ¡± Song Yi thought about it and said, ¡°wait for me at home. I¡¯ll go ask Zhao Feng for leave. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m going to die anyway. Zhao Feng has already arranged for someone to take my place. ¡± Lin Lei nodded her head and thought about it. Song Yi changed into his work clothes and went out. Lin Lei had nothing to do at home so she tidied up the house and was angry at the same time. She really wanted to get the two out of the dimension and teach them a lesson. She had to change the bedsheets and bedding. She even went to the kitchen to take a look and found that the pot was burning¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei spent more than an hour cleaning up the house. Song Yi also rushed back from outside and took off his clothes after entering the house. ¡°Zhao Feng is happier than I thought. He gave me five days off because I haven¡¯t been training recently. ¡°Five days should be enough. Let¡¯s go in quickly. ¡± Lin Lei nodded her head and waved her hand, causing the two to disappear. The jade coffin also disappeared. Lin Lei and Song Yi returned to the bedroom and immediately rushed into the dimension to create a huge disturbance. Lin Lei almost lost her footing. Song Yi helped her up and the two of them sat on the bed at the same time. ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t expect the space to absorb the energy stone to create such a huge fluctuation. I wonder how the child is doing. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go and take a look at the child. I¡¯m worried that we¡¯ll scare them. ¡± Song Yi was also worried that the lady would be scared. ¡°Okay, be careful. Hold my hand when you go out later. ¡± Chapter 1495 Lin Lei and Song Yi pushed open the door and walked out. In an instant, they felt that the spiritual energy was denser than before. They wanted to look at the scene outside through the window, but they realized that they couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. It was just a vast expanse of whiteness, and it was as if it was foggy outside. They could only vaguely see that there were tall mountains and sharp corners, and the trees were green. ¡°Hubby, do you feel anything special about your body? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything special for the time being. Let¡¯s go and see the child first. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and soon arrived at the nursery. Hearing someone talking inside, Lin Lei pushed the door open and went in to take a look. She found that everyone was here. The four children were placed on the bed with all kinds of small toys on it. The children were playing with them. Xiao Mi said in surprise, ¡°master, you¡¯ve also entered the space. ¡°I just realized that we found a gold spirit stone this time. It contains energy, twice as much as other spirit stones. ¡± As soon as Lin Lei sat down by the bed, Song Ruoxi stretched out her small hand and revealed an angel-like smile. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but hug her daughter in her arms. ¡°Xiao Mi, is a gold spirit stone that powerful? ¡± Xiao Mi pondered for a while and explained, ¡°how do I put it? A Gold spirit stone is born without energy, but it can absorb energy from the surrounding energy sources. Then, the Stone¡¯s energy will accumulate more and more. ¡± Song Yi looked at Xiao Mi. ¡°Don¡¯t you mean it? ¡°? The gold spirit stone was constantly consumed on the small island, and the underground energy sources were then stored in the body. ¡°Is the Jiuhua emperor relying on the Gold Spirit Stone¡¯s energy to slowly restore his soul? ¡± Xiao Mi gave her a thumbs up and said, ¡°that¡¯s the general meaning of the male master¡¯s answer. ¡°This spirit stone has absorbed energy for at least 2000 years. You can imagine how much energy there is in it. ¡°No wonder the Earth¡¯s spiritual energy is getting thinner and thinner. Until now, it can be said that there isn¡¯t much left. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the Gold Spirit Stone¡¯s existence has caused the current situation. ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s explanation made Lin Lei think of a terrifying guess. The apocalypse came because the living environment of humans had been severely damaged, making it impossible for things to grow. The virus couldn¡¯t be controlled effectively, and then the zombies completely exploded¡­ ¡­ Only then did people suffer a catastrophe. In the end, zombies almost took over the whole world. The few people who survived were basically superpowered people, like ordinary people. In the end, they were only reduced to Zombie food. The gold spirit stone had existed for thousands of years. It had absorbed a lot of underground energy. Lei Dong had said that the spiritual energy on earth had been reduced bit by bit thousands of years ago. It made them unable to cultivate, resulting in irreparable consequences. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Mi. ¡°If we find more energy stones this time, will we get more benefits from the space upgrade? ¡± Xiao Mi said as she walked, her hand constantly flapping the fan in her hand. ¡°Yes, the space upgrade should be better than the previous two. The cost and income are proportional. I estimate that the space upgrade this time will last longer than the previous two. Right now, it¡¯s just the beginning outside. ¡°At the final moment of the space upgrade, the backlash will give everyone energy, which will help everyone level up instantly. ¡°Master, since you¡¯ve come in this time, you can give it a try. Can the space help you level up? ¡°If you can level up, then everything will be too perfect. ¡± Chapter 1496 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°yeah, I want to give it a try too. Then, I¡¯ll follow Song Yi in. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t feel at ease with the child. What if you guys go into seclusion? What will happen to the Child? ¡± Everyone nodded after hearing that. It seemed that they had also neglected the child issue. Song Yi said, ¡°Xiao Mi, can we only move around inside the house? Can we go outside?¡± Xiao Mi immediately answered, ¡°yes, we can¡¯t go outside. Actually, it¡¯s not very possible even if you want to go outside. Now, you can¡¯t open the doors and windows at all. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try? ¡± Song Yi heard this and felt very curious. He went to the window to open it, but he found that he couldn¡¯t open it at all. It was because there was some kind of pressure outside that prevented him from opening the window. Lin Lei watched from the side. ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t expect that I really couldn¡¯t open it. The space upgrade is really incredible. ¡± Song Yi stopped opening the window and clapped his hands. ¡°It seems that we¡¯ll just have to wait for the space upgrade to be completed. ¡°Wife, feed the child some milk now, then we¡¯ll go back and rest. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and prepared to walk over to feed the baby. Song Yi looked at the men in the room. ¡°Are you waiting for me to invite you out, or do you want to go out on your own? ¡± Jun Mochen and Bai Yu were just eating in the room and had no idea what had happened. They just looked at Song Yi together. Little stone had already gotten up from the SOFA and said to them, ¡°master, it¡¯s time to feed the baby. Are you guys going to stay and enjoy it? ¡± Jun Mochen and Bai Yu immediately put down the food in their hands when they heard that and left with a whoosh. When they were outside, Jun Mochen tidied up his clothes and said with lingering fear, ¡°fortunately, he reacted quickly just now. If he had come out a little later, I reckon that little rascal would have made a move. It¡¯s really better to DIE THAN TO COMPETE! My cultivation level is clearly higher than his, but after these few months, he has already surpassed me. I really wonder if he saved the Milky Way in his previous life?¡± Bai Yu teased, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he saved? I only know that when he¡¯s with master, he owns the entire world.¡± Jun mochen looked at Bai Yu. ¡°When you¡¯re with me, you have the whole world. ¡± Bai Yu¡¯s face turned red as he thought about the relationship between the two of them. He walked towards the room and did not plan to bother with Jun mochen anymore. When Jun Mochen saw Bai Yu leave shyly, he could not help but laugh out loud. Then, he followed Bai Yu back to the room. Lin Lei had finished feeding each child. By the time she was done, it was already an hour later. Other than Yang Yang who was not sleeping, the other children had already fallen asleep. Lin Lei picked Yang Yang Up. ¡°Hubby, look at how much the child has changed. His eyes are even more beautiful than before. ¡°His little face has completely opened up. Looking at his appearance, I reckon that his father¡¯s looks aren¡¯t bad either. ¡± Song Yi was drinking tea on the table when he heard that. ¡°I reckon that we¡¯re going to adopt this child. It¡¯s already been more than half a month! ¡°No one has contacted me yet. The child will have to register after the first month. ¡°Why don¡¯t we temporarily register him in our account. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of Song Chenyang¡¯s name. ¡°Wife, what do you think? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I think Song Chenyang sounds pretty good too. ¡°Song Chenxi, Song Chenguang, Lin Chenfeng, and now there¡¯s Song Chenyang. We¡¯re really blessed with many children. ¡± Song Yi could only smile bitterly when he heard that. He suddenly remembered that his son was his mother¡¯s lover in his previous life. How sentimental would lin lei be in her previous life? In this life, he had found all of them¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1497 Lin Lei and Song Yi knew that this upgrade would take a long time, so they were prepared. In the blink of an eye, four days had passed. Lin Lei lay on the bed and read the medical book. Now that the child was born, she could refine pills without any worries, so she had to finish reading the medical book in her hand as soon as possible. After reading half of it, she felt a bit tired and looked at Song Yi, ¡°It¡¯s already been four days. Didn¡¯t you only ask for five days of leave from Zhao Feng? ¡°? ¡°If I go back late, will he find trouble with you? ¡± Song Yi shook his head, ¡°I believe he won¡¯t. I¡¯ve already told him that I¡¯ll take five days off for now. As for when I¡¯ll go back, it depends on the progress of the matter. ¡± Lin Lei put the medical book on the bed, ¡°he¡¯s really a good person. Luckily, he¡¯s your leader. If it was someone else¡­ ¡°He definitely won¡¯t be that easy to talk to. ¡°. ¡°Ask him. If you go down, what kind of official will you be? ¡± Song Yi raised his head, ¡°I asked Zhao Feng. He told me that he doesn¡¯t know either. ¡°. ¡°Zhao Feng? ¡± Song Yi asked. He had also asked around in private, but there was no progress. I probably wouldn¡¯t know until I got to the capital. ¡°Song Jianguo is an old fox. I believe that he won¡¯t do business without a capital. He definitely doesn¡¯t have anything good to hide. ¡± Lin Lei laughed, ¡°how can you say that about your father? After all, he¡¯s your biological father. ¡°? ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. Are you really not going to get to know him? ¡°? ¡°He really doesn¡¯t know. If he knew that you two were switched, it would be impossible. He wouldn¡¯t have come looking for you. ¡± Song Yi put down the book in his hand and thought about the two of them getting along. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes! Actually, I¡¯ve thought about it before. After thinking about it, I don¡¯t want to disrupt his life. Also, my current life. ¡± After hearing this, Lin Lei also considered the identity of the two of them. One of them was a brat who was born in the countryside and became a company commander. The other one was a powerful chief of staff. If it wasn¡¯t because of their father-son relationship, the chances of them meeting each other would be zero. However, the heavens were so interesting that they became father and son. Moreover, they happened to be in the army, so the chances of meeting each other increased. I wonder if Song Yi and Song Jianguo met each other in his previous life? Suddenly, the villa shook again. This time, the shaking was more than ten times greater than before. If Lin Lei wasn¡¯t sitting on the bed but on the chair, she might have already fallen down. After Song Yi noticed the shaking, he immediately came to Lin Lei¡¯s side. Suddenly, a white light appeared. Both of them felt very comfortable, as if they had not breathed in oxygen for a long time and had suddenly given him a breath of clean air. At the same time, they entered a meditative state. After an unknown amount of time, Lin Lei opened her eyes. The rich spiritual energy in the air was crazily rushing into her body. She only felt waves of warmth. Then, the advancement light pattern below her body flashed again and again. Lin Lei felt that there was an endless amount of power supporting her advancement. It would take at least a few decades for an ordinary person to reach level one spiritual power. Lin Lei¡¯s previous level was earth essence. Now that she had broken through to heaven essence, she continued to advance. Level 1, Level 2¡­ ¡­ All the way to level 7, she started to slow down ¡­ Finally, she stopped at Level 8 and was about to reach the middle of level 9. Then, she could no longer advance any further. Lin Lei opened her eyes and helplessly stretched. Chapter 1498 Lin Lei looked at Song Yi, who was still in a meditative state. He did not move, so she did not intend to disturb him. She slowly got up and left, intending to visit the children and everyone else first. When she arrived at the baby¡¯s room, she saw the four babies lying obediently on the bed, their small eyes rolling non-stop. Xiao Mi was sitting cross-legged on the ground in a meditative state. Lin Lei carefully sat down by the bed. Lin Chenxi was overjoyed to see her mother. She was so hungry that she ate her fingers just now. She took out her fingers and said, ¡°hungry¡­ ¡± Lin Lei was stunned. Although her daughter only said that she was hungry, she heard it clearly. ¡°daughter, you were telling me just now. Are you hungry? ¡± Lin Chenxi nodded and then began to feel wronged. Her eyes were full of tears. Lin Lei quickly put her finger to her mouth and made a gesture. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is feeding. Don¡¯t disturb aunt Xiao Mi. She is cultivating. You guys have to be good.¡± Lin Chenxi nodded and held back her tears. She waved her little hand. Lin Lei quickly picked up the children and fed them milk. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m starving. Eat more. Everyone is busy. Did you do anything bad? Did You pee? ¡± Lin Lei reached out and touched Song Chenxi¡¯s pants. She found that they were very dry. This made her very happy. She saw that the children were very sensible. They did not cause any trouble when they were not around. This saved her a lot of trouble. Lin Lei kept feeding the four children until they were full. She hugged them and peed. Song Chenguang even defecated. Lin Lei was completely exhausted after going through everything. She really did not know how Xiao Mi usually took care of them. Just now, she was almost flustered. It was still better in the past. She was only responsible for feeding some milk and everyone else could do the rest. Lin Lei was so tired that she lay on the bed. Beside her were the four children. Everyone looked at her and instantly felt extremely happy. Suddenly, a white light flashed across the room. Lin Lei immediately sat up and saw Xiao Mi. She opened her eyes. That white light should be her time vein. Xiao Mi happily stood up and smiled at Lin Lei. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve finally become a spirit king. HURRY UP AND PRAISE ME! ¡± Lin Lei was very happy when she heard that. ¡°Then, do you have any more skills? ¡± Xiao Mi waved her hand and a huge light shield appeared. Then, her entire body was covered in it. ¡°master, this is the skill shield that I¡¯ve comprehended in my heart. It can block attacks below the core formation stage. I think it¡¯s very practical. It can be said to be a life-saving method. Although it¡¯s a little useless, it¡¯s not bad. ¡°Master, have you comprehended any skills? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°When I was leveling up, I seemed to have sensed the ¡®space technique¡¯ . ¡± ¡°The ¡®space technique¡¯ ? What is it? ¡± Lin Lei took a sip of the tea on the table and explained, ¡°in the past, after I entered the space, if I wanted to come out again, wouldn¡¯t I still be in the same place? ¡°Now I can choose. As long as my spiritual power allows it, I can move. ¡°If I move to another place, others won¡¯t be able to see me. Of course, there is also a big drawback of the space spell. It is possible for someone with a high level of cultivation to see me. If they find out, I won¡¯t be able to escape. You know how heaven-defying our space is. ¡­ ¡­ So, I will never use it unless it is absolutely critical, because it is too risky.¡± Chapter 1499 In the following period of time, everyone had completed their upgrades one after another. They all had different levels of upgrades. Only Song Yi and Jun Mochen were still in the midst of their upgrades. Lin Lei could only observe every day but did not step forward to disturb them. After the space upgrade, there was finally a sun and moon in the sky outside. At night, there were also stars. The time could also be adjusted at will. The maximum ratio was still 100. This was something that could never be changed. The land outside had more than doubled compared to before. Because of the previous planting, the lack of spatial energy during childbirth was forced to stop. Lin Lei opened it again and made a shocking discovery. In the past, a cabbage could grow up to four Jin at most. Now, it could grow up to eight Jin. There were also other vegetables and grains. They were all much bigger than before¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei was holding the eggplant that she had just picked. She weighed it in her hand. This eggplant weighed at least two Jin. The river outside had actually become a vast ocean. The species in the water had also become rich. There were prawns, crabs, and all kinds of sea fish. It could be said that there were countless of them. Lin Lei recalled that when she had returned from the island, she had caught a lot of fish on the boat. There were also prawns that seemed to have been thrown into the space and into the river. She did not expect that the space upgrade this time would actually help them. Once again, they returned to the embrace of the sea. At the same time, she was also satisfied with her appetite. Lin Lei fished out a few lobsters and some shellfish from the sea, preparing to make a big meal later. At this moment, she saw a huge white light spreading out from the villa. Lin Lei threw the thing in her hand on the ground and teleported back to the villa. She looked at the bedroom door, which was closed just like when she left. Thinking of the beam of white light just now, Lin Lei pushed the door open decisively. Seeing that Song Yi had finally opened his eyes, she looked over at the same time. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei and stretched out his hand, ¡°wife, come here. ¡± Lin Lei rushed up and hugged Song Yi tightly, ¡°you¡¯re finally done advancing. Everyone is basically done. Only you and Jun Mochen are still meditating. I don¡¯t know how many days have passed. ¡± Song Yi patted Lin Lei¡¯s back. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all over. I¡¯m already in the nascent soul stage. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go out and take a look first. I don¡¯t know how many days have passed. ¡± Lin Lei then released Song Yi and the two of them returned to the outside. She realized that the sky outside was just bright. Because she didn¡¯t know how many days had passed, Lin Lei could only turn on the television. She looked at the television station and said in shock, ¡°Hubby, it just so happens that it¡¯s the morning of the sixth day. Today is the day you go to the army. ¡± Song Yi Sat on the Sofa and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯ve been through quite a bit. The space has finally leveled up. What¡¯s going on in there? ¡± Lin Lei told Song Yi about what had happened recently, as well as the addition of the moon and Sun after the space had leveled up. She also told him about the discovery of a new skill in the space technique. Song Yi was very happy when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s still better to have something to do with the space upgrade this time. At least there¡¯ll be the moon and the sun, and there¡¯ll be stars to watch at night. ¡°When I come back tonight, I will experience the days in the space where the sun sets and the Sun rests. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and remembered that Song Yi had not eaten anything in the past few days, so she took out some ready-made food from the space and placed it all on the table in the living room. There was a large piece of it, including the lobster dumplings that she had just developed. Chapter 1500 When Song Yi saw the delicious food on the table, his eyes lit up and his stomach started to growl. He sat down at the table and picked up his chopsticks to eat. Lin Lei felt that with Song Yi around, her appetite had become better. She did not feel like she could not eat anymore. ¡°honey, try this. This is the dumpling I made with lobster from the sea. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Song Yi picked up a dumpling and ate it. He found it to be very refreshing and delicious. He could not stop after eating it. In the end, he finished all 20 dumplings on the plate and burped. Song Yi placed his chopsticks on the table, ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. If I eat more, I won¡¯t be able to walk anymore. ¡°. ¡°I think it¡¯s already past six. I¡¯ll go to the army and meet up with Zhao Feng. ¡± Lin Lei nodded her head and then borrowed the wolf from the table. With a wave of her hand, she tidied everything up. Song Yi changed his clothes and left. Lin Lei had nothing to do, so she returned to the space to feed her child. Then, she hid in the pill refining room and prepared to break through to become a rank 6 alchemist. This time, the space had leveled up and the book had leveled up as well Therefore, she had to speed up her pace. Song Yi hadn¡¯t gone to work for almost a month and walked into the building. He was still not used to it. After greeting everyone, he went straight to Zhao Feng¡¯s office. Zhao Feng had just taken off his clothes when he heard footsteps outside. He turned around and looked, ¡°you brat, you still know to come over. I thought you were on vacation. ¡°I thought you were just joking when you asked for five days off. Who Knew You were still serious? ¡°You really didn¡¯t come to work for five days. What on Earth did you do? ¡± Song Yi unbuttoned his shirt and sat down on a chair. ¡°It¡¯s a secret. I came here to ask you if my appointment has come down. ¡± Zhao Feng harrumphed coldly and walked over to the table. He picked up a document on the top and threw it to Song Yi. ¡°You¡¯ll know after you take a look. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have let you attend any training? ¡°I raised a sapling and it was poached by Song Jianguo. It¡¯s too infuriating. ¡± Song Yi took the document and opened it. There was a piece of paper with his personal information on it and the order to be transferred away. After reading it carefully, he didn¡¯t see what position it was? What was Song Jianguo up to? Zhao Feng sat down and sighed, ¡°we¡¯ve worked together for five years and I didn¡¯t think that we would be able to separate so quickly. ¡°I¡¯m happy for you but I¡¯m also sad. It¡¯s like someone took my heart away. ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯ve moved so far away this time. I think we¡¯ll have fewer chances to see each other in the future. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t even be able to find someone to argue with. ¡± Song Yi put the documents away, stood up and placed them back on the table, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come back to see you when I have the chance. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re only in your forties. Maybe one day, you¡¯ll be transferred to the capital. ¡°Won¡¯t it be more convenient for us to see each other then? ¡± Zhao Feng placed his foot on the table, ¡°Brat, your thinking is too simple. In a place like the capital, I¡¯m already so old. I¡¯ll probably be in this position for the rest of my life. You, on the other hand, are still so young. When you reach my age, you¡¯ll definitely be in a higher position than me. ¡°when the time comes, you can drive over to see this old guy. I won¡¯t have taken care of you for nothing. ¡°Oh right, has your wife and child been born yet? ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in the past 20 days. I¡¯ve finished all the Kimchi at home. If you have, send me some more. ¡°without Kimchi, I can¡¯t even eat anymore. ¡± Chapter 1501 Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°your last sentence is the most important. Don¡¯t worry! ¡°before I leave, I¡¯ll definitely give you something. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll go to the imperial capital. What do you want to eat? ¡°Give me a call and I¡¯ll think of a way to bring it back for you. ¡± Zhao Feng put his foot down and slapped the table, ¡°Good Brat, I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing! ¡°You said it yourself. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m annoying. ¡± Song Yi thought for a while and said, ¡°my wife gave birth half a month ago, but she was at her parents¡¯ house so no one knew about it. ¡± Zhao Feng immediately stood up, ¡°you brat, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had a child? ¡°? ¡°Did you not tell me before I asked? ¡°? ¡°How was it? Everything went well with the mother and son, right? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°a total of four children, three sons and a daughter. ¡°It was a close call, but everything went well. ¡± Zhao Feng couldn¡¯t believe it and almost fell to the ground. He pointed at Song Yi, ¡°you Brat, tell me again, are you lying to me? ¡°? ¡°Did you give birth to quadruplets? ¡± Song Yi nodded his head. Only then did Zhao Feng believe what he had heard, ¡°Lin Lei, are you back now? ¡± Song Yi thought for a moment, ¡°she hasn¡¯t given birth yet, she will be back after the full moon. ¡°. I looked at the appointment time. It will be on the 20th of next month, and the full moon should be on the 15th. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will definitely see it. ¡°If my body allows it, I will let her come back. ¡± He had no choice but to use another lie to cover up this lie. If there was anyone to blame, it would be Lin Lei. Her stomach was too good. She had given birth to three children at once, so it wasn¡¯t easy to hide it. In order to register the children, they had to tell the truth. Luckily, no one saw them coming back yesterday, which saved them a lot of trouble. Song Yi and Zhao Feng chatted for a bit before leaving Zhao Feng¡¯s office and returning to his own office to deal with the documents for the past few days. Little Zhang was holding the documents in his hand. When he saw the office door open, he was ecstatic. He didn¡¯t knock on the door and directly walked in. ¡°You finally came to work. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you. ¡°When I heard that you had been appointed, everyone knew that you were going to leave. They were all very reluctant to part with you. ¡± Song Yi put down the document in his hand, ¡°aren¡¯t you happy that I left? ¡°Do you know who the new leader is? ¡± Little Zhang said, ¡°it¡¯s Sun Xu. I¡¯ll report here today. ¡°Ai, his temper is worse than yours? ¡°I don¡¯t know why the factory director promoted him. ¡± When Song Yi heard Sun Xu, he felt that Zhao Feng¡¯s taste was not bad. He was a few years older than him and was a more cautious person. ¡°You! You can just complain in front of me. If Sun Xu hears you¡­ ¡°You¡¯ll have a hard time in the future. You have to remember this. ¡± Little Zhang nodded his head hard, ¡°actually, there¡¯s something that everyone wants me to ask you. ¡°They all know that you¡¯re going to be transferred, so they want to celebrate with you. Set a time ¡°They want to celebrate together. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t think that everyone would miss him. He thought for a moment, ¡°let¡¯s do it on the 15th of next month! ¡°It just so happens that my child is one month old, so I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal. It can be considered a farewell meal. Just go down and let everyone know.¡± Chapter 1502 Xiao Zhang was very happy when he heard this. He placed the document in his hand on the table and immediately told everyone the good news. Song Yi saw that Xiao Zhang had left, so he continued to organize his work. He was about to leave this place, so he had to reorganize the list of people. So in the next few days, he would be very busy¡­ ¡­ In the space, Lin Lei was in the alchemy room. She was constantly refining pills and had already refined more than ten furnaces. Each batch was just a little short. Looking at the medicinal pills that had just come out of the furnace, the five lines of the medicinal pills were already very clear. It could be said that it was almost perfect. It could be said that she was just one step away from advancing to a level six alchemist. What exactly was the difference? Fen Tian, who was at the side, was also anxious. ¡°Master, you can do it! You¡¯re just a little short. ¡± ¡°En, I¡¯ve already groped to the edge. ¡± Lin Lei recalled the notes that she had read in the medical book. Suddenly, she remembered the last four words in the medical book. RETURN TO ONE¡¯S HEART! At this moment, she had an epiphany. In the past, when she was refining pills, she had relied on the medical book to explain every step. Now, what she needed to do was to forget everything she had learned in the past and open up a new path for herself. Lin Lei closed her eyes and used her heart to sense. Then, she placed the medicinal ingredients into the pill furnace one by one. Throughout the entire process, she did not open her eyes to take a look. She relied entirely on her heart to sense. Time passed by minute by second. The Sky in the space suddenly became covered with dark clouds. Vaguely, the sound of thunder could be heard. Fen Tian also felt the difference in the pill furnace. The pill furnace was shaking slightly. There seemed to be something inside that wanted to break out of its Shell. The abnormality in the sky also attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After Lei Dong saw that there was thunder in the sky, he first thought it was strange. Later, Meng ran suddenly remembered that it was impossible to have thunder in the space. If there was thunder, the biggest possibility was that a grade-6 pill had been born. Thinking of this, he immediately ran toward the pill refining room. Lei Dong met other people on the road. Everyone¡¯s goal was to go to the pill refining room. As soon as they reached the pill refining room, the thunder outside instantly became louder, and then there was a crack. A white light flashed, and a strange pill fragrance suddenly appeared in the air. Lei Dong shouted happily, ¡°the grade-6 pill has been successfully refined. This is great. ¡± Lin Lei was still in an epiphany when she was awakened by Lei Dong¡¯s loud voice. Only then did she notice that the pill furnace in front of her had already been opened. There was a round medicinal pill lying inside. It had a faint white color and waves of medicinal fragrance were emitted from within. Fen Tian was extremely excited. Although he had expended quite a lot of energy this time, he said, ¡°master, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯ve finally succeeded. ¡± Lin Lei was also very happy to take out the medicinal pill. She looked at it and saw that it had finally turned into six perfect pill patterns. ¡°I¡¯ve finally succeeded. I can finally rest for a while. Fen Tian, you¡¯ve worked hard. The [ fire source pill ] is just right for you to use. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. Hurry up and go back and cultivate! ¡± Fen Tian could not believe his ears. He did not expect his master to actually give him a grade-6 medicinal pill after successfully refining it for the first time. Moreover, he had taken a look just now and found that the medicinal pill was very perfect. It also indicated that his master had not only advanced to a grade-6 medicinal pill master this time, but also that it was only a matter of time before he became a grade-7 medicinal pill master. The [ fire source pill ] was said to be a top-grade medicinal pill. It could provide energy to heavenly flames or fire cultivators. In an instant, Fen Tian transformed into a human form and turned into a seven or eight-year-old child. He held the medicinal pill in his hand and was so happy that he did not know what to say. Chapter 1503 Lin Lei caressed fen Tian¡¯s cute baby head. ¡°Hurry up and go back to cultivate. This pill should allow you to cultivate for a very long time. ¡°I¡¯ll refine it for you after I¡¯m done. ¡± Fen Tian nodded and immediately put away the pill. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll definitely work hard and cultivate to the next level as soon as possible. ¡± Seeing that everyone had advanced but he was still stuck at his original level, Fen Tian felt that he had really failed. Fen Tian¡¯s little brows were almost furrowed into a straight line. Lin Lei smiled and comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. You just have to do your best when it comes to cultivation. Do you understand?¡± Fen Tian nodded. ¡°Master, I¡¯m going back to cultivate. ¡± After saying that, he flashed and disappeared from where he was. At this moment, Lin Lei felt that she was a little exhausted. She barely supported herself with the chair for a while before she felt that she had recovered a little. It seemed that she had used too much spiritual power just now. When she thought of the sound she heard just now, she knew that everyone should be at the door. Lin Lei tidied up her clothes and wiped the sweat off her face before walking over and opening the door. Lei Dong immediately went forward. ¡°I saw Dan Lei just now. did he produce a grade-6 medicinal pill? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Not only did he produce a grade-6 medicinal pill, but I¡¯ve also advanced to a grade-6 alchemist. ¡± Xiao Mi heard the accurate news and jumped up in joy. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Master has succeeded! ¡°. A GRADE-6 ALCHEMIST! Other people would only be able to cultivate to that level after hundreds or even thousands of years. Master, you¡¯re only 19 years old and you¡¯re already a grade-6 alchemist. If those old fellows up there saw you, they would be so ashamed that they would smash their heads against the wall.¡± Everyone was happy after hearing this and they were also very happy. Lin Lei looked around and said, ¡°Jun Mochen hasn¡¯t advanced yet? ¡± Liu Li sighed and said, ¡°Bai Yu, if he hasn¡¯t come over, he should still be by Jun Mochen¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s been so long and everyone has completed advancing to the next level. He¡¯s the only one who hasn¡¯t succeeded. ¡°I wonder if there will be any problems! ¡± Lin Lei also felt that it was very strange. What was wrong with Jun Mochen? However, her mental exhaustion reminded Lin Lei that she should be resting now. She had just refined over ten furnaces of pills in one go. Only she could do this. If it was anyone else, they would have long since exhausted their mental strength and died. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and rest for a while. Jun Mochen, if there¡¯s anything, immediately come and tell me. I feel that something isn¡¯t right. Everyone must pay more attention!¡± Everyone nodded after hearing this and then scattered in all directions. Lin Lei was simply too tired. If not, she would have gone to see the child. Every step she took felt like she was forcing herself. After she returned to her bed, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Jun Mochen was currently in his dream. He had already broken through and was now at the core formation stage. However, these past few days, he had been stuck in a dream. In his mind, there was a woman¡¯s voice that kept replaying this sentence. Every time he didn¡¯t hear it, his heart ached. [ Jun Mochen, you actually don¡¯t believe me. I swear on my Yuan Shen perishing that I did not leak any information. ] Bai Yu was at a loss as he looked at Jun Mochen, who was still sitting on the bed and having an epiphany. It had been almost a year. Why hadn¡¯t he woken up yet? During this one year, Bai Yu suddenly felt lonely. It turned out that he had unknowingly gotten used to his company¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1504 After that, Bai Yu felt an indescribable feeling in his heart as he looked at the man who was right in front of him. Why was he a man? If he was a woman, would he be able to be together with him? Bai Yu was suddenly shocked by the thoughts in his heart. He recalled that during a fight not too long ago, Jun Mochen had pressed him onto the bed and kissed him fiercely. If he had not woken up halfway, it was very likely that the two of them would have done that thing. Bai Yu had lived for 10,000 years, but his heart had never beat for anyone. The heart of a snake was naturally cold. It was at that time that he suddenly heard his heart beat, and that was also when it started. Bai Yu completely understood why Jun Mochen would look at him with that gaze. His gaze was filled with dominance, decisiveness, and a trace of doting. He had seen this gaze before in the eyes of Song Yi and Lin Lei, little stone and Xiao Mi, Liu Li, and Lin Tian. Only then did he notice that Jun Mochen¡¯s gaze was exactly the same as theirs. At this moment, Jun Mochen was in a dream. He suddenly saw a white fog. After it dissipated. He saw a peach forest. A woman with a graceful figure was holding a peach blossom in her hand. Her back was facing him. For a moment, he could not see what the woman looked like. ¡°Miss, did you tell me that sentence in the dream? ¡± After saying it once, the woman in front of him did not have any reaction. Jun mochen repeated it three more times, but there was still no reaction. He felt helpless. He wanted to walk over and see what the woman looked like? He walked over slowly. Just as he was about to touch her, the woman disappeared in an instant, leaving behind a single peach blossom on the ground. Jun mochen picked up the peach blossom, then the scene changed. The surrounding peach forest within ten miles withered in an instant. The situation was extremely miserable. Jun Mochen felt a pain in his heart, then he opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. Bai Yu immediately walked forward after seeing it and held onto Jun mochen¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Have you gone mad?¡± Jun Mochen shook his head and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my Qi and blood just attacked my heart. ¡°What time is it now? ¡± He had a gut feeling that he shouldn¡¯t tell Bai Yu about what had just happened. After Bai Yu saw that Jun Mochen was fine, he poured a cup of spirit spring water on the table and brought it in front of Jun Mochen. ¡°drink some water quickly. Almost a year has passed. ¡°You also know that the time in the space has been extremely long. Everyone has advanced. ¡°You are the only one who is still in the midst of an epiphany. ¡± Jun Mochen took the cup and drank the water in one gulp. Only then did he feel his Qi and blood churning and being suppressed. In an instant, he felt that the spiritual energy in the air was even denser than before. It seemed that the space had successfully advanced. After seeing that Bai Yu¡¯s level had also advanced, he finally reached the foundation establishment stage. ¡°Have you always been here to accompany me? ¡± ¡°How could I be thinking too much? I just happened to be here today. I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up all of a sudden. ¡± After Bai Yu finished speaking, he clearly felt guilty and his gaze immediately evaded. Jun Mochen understood after he saw it. However, he didn¡¯t expose it. Instead, he stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat something with me. I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. I¡¯m a little hungry. ¡± When he heard that he wanted to eat something, Bai Yu immediately stood up. ¡°ALRIGHT! Let¡¯s go and eat something quickly. I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. I¡¯m so hungry. ¡± Chapter 1505 Although Bai Yu had leveled up, his stupidity seemed to be even more serious than before. He had already revealed the secret, yet he still didn¡¯t know about it. Jun mochen smiled dotingly, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you just happened to pass by? ¡°Don¡¯t do this again next time. I don¡¯t need you to worry about me. You just need to take care of yourself. ¡± Bai Yu¡¯s face turned red as he argued, ¡°I really just happened to pass by. Are you leaving? Hurry up and go eat. ¡± Jun Mochen had teased him enough, so he didn¡¯t continue to ask. Anyway, there were some things that he could just keep to himself. At this moment, Bai Yu was cursing himself in his heart for being stupid. He didn¡¯t even know how to speak, so how did he get discovered by him? Xiao Mi was holding the supplementary food that she made for the child. As soon as she entered the villa, she saw Jun Mochen and Bai Yu walking down the stairs one after the other. ¡°Jun Mochen, you¡¯ve completed your advancement. That¡¯s great. Master, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± Jun Mochen saw Xiao Mi and realized that she had already advanced to the spirit king realm. ¡°En, is everyone alright? ! ¡°I¡¯m considered to be a burden. I¡¯ll be the last one to complete the advancement. ¡± Xiao Mi placed the things in her hands on the table and rubbed her sore hands. ¡°everyone is alright. Oh right, there¡¯s one thing that you guys might not know? ¡°Master has just successfully advanced and is now a grade-6 alchemist. ¡± Jun Mochen was shocked. ¡°Is what you said true? Are you not lying to me?¡± Xiao Mi picked up the tray on the table again. ¡°How can I lie to you? Besides, there¡¯s no point in lying to you about such things! ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you guys anymore. Master has gone to bed. The child is a little hungry. I just made some rice. ¡± Jun mochen nodded. When he saw Xiao Mi go upstairs, he was extremely excited. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Lei to break through so quickly and advance to a level 6 alchemist in such a short period of time. This was like firing a rocket. She had leveled up. Bai Yu muttered to himself, ¡°No wonder there was thunder and lightning outside just now. It was Dan Lei. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have gone to take a look. ¡± When Jun Mochen heard that, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smug smile. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Weren¡¯t you still shouting that you were hungry just now? Hurry up and go to the kitchen and get something to eat.¡± Bai Yu only regained his senses when he heard the word ¡®eat¡¯ and hurriedly caught up with Jun mochen¡¯s footsteps. Jun Mochen went to the kitchen and searched carefully before taking out the ready-made dishes. He really didn¡¯t want to cook anymore. After being outside for half a month, he realized that he didn¡¯t have the talent to be a chef at all. He watched as Bai Yu sat down and continued to eat non-stop. Jun mochen didn¡¯t eat much. Instead, he kept putting food on the side, wanting him to eat more. In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene he saw in his dream. The woman who kept repeating her words and holding the Peach Blossom, was she the same person? Bai Yu looked at his bowl that was already filled by Jun Mochen. He kept picking up food and the ribs fell onto the table. ¡°What are you thinking about? Everything fell onto the table, you can¡¯t eat anymore. ¡± It was only then that Jun Mochen noticed that he had actually lost his focus and could only smile faintly, ¡°I just want you to eat more. Seeing that you¡¯ve lost weight recently, you have to eat all of these things. ¡± Bai Yu instantly felt a warmth in his heart. It was really nice to have someone who cared about him. Then, he lowered his head and continued to eat the food in his bowl without thinking too much. Jun Mochen also retracted his thoughts. He didn¡¯t care about the dream world. Right now, he only wanted to live a good life with Bai Yu and strive to capture him as soon as possible. Chapter 1506 Lin Lei woke up naturally and opened her eyes to look at her surroundings. Only then did she remember that she was still in her space. She thought to herself, this is bad. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. Is Song Yi home now? She immediately came out of her space and realized that the lights in the house were on. She knew that it was already night. She walked out of the bedroom in her pajamas and saw Song Yi walking out of the kitchen with a plate in his hand. The table was already prepared. Braised Fish, braised eggplant, and cucumber. With the spicy shredded pork in his hand, there were exactly four dishes. Lin Lei looked up at the clock on the wall and realized that it was already past eight o¡¯clock. She walked to the dining table and pulled out a chair to sit down. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. I overslept in my space. ¡± Song Yi smiled dotingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I came back to see if you were awake. When I was at home, I knew you were in my space. You must have fallen asleep. ¡°Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, let¡¯s eat together. ¡± Lin Lei shook her head and her stomach growled. ¡°I just woke up and came out, so I haven¡¯t eaten yet. ¡± Song Yi immediately opened the rice cooker and poured a bowl of rice into it. He placed it in front of Lin Lei and said, ¡°then hurry up and eat. I still have something to tell you after eating? ¡°It¡¯s good news. You should be very happy to hear it. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to ask him directly what was wrong? But she knew that it was useless to ask, so she ate obediently. Previously, because her mental strength was exhausted, she did not even have the strength to go down to eat, so she simply went straight to sleep. Now that she had the strength to eat, of course she had to eat until her stomach was full. Song Yi watched as Lin Lei ate three big bowls of rice in one go before he put the bowl down. ¡°daughter-in-law, what have you been doing in the space all day? Why did you eat so much? ¡°Fortunately, I cooked some more rice today, or it wouldn¡¯t have been enough. ¡± Lin Lei touched her belly and felt that she was a little stuffed. ¡°The rice has been eaten. Tell me what happened to you first, and then I have some good news for you. ¡± After Song Yi swallowed the last mouthful of rice, he said, ¡°my appointment has been announced. It will be reported to the capital on the 20th of next month. Then, everyone wanted to hold a farewell party for me. ¡°I made my own decision. The 15th is the day when our children will have their full moon. ¡°Let¡¯s hold a party in the canteen and let everyone have a good time! ¡± Lin Lei did not expect the appointment to be announced so quickly. She was a little caught off guard. The first thing that came to her mind was that the clothing factory had just been built and had not yet been put into production? ¡°Hubby, what about our clothing factory? ¡°Now that I¡¯ve calculated it, it will only take half a month. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about the clothing factory. I¡¯ve contacted Zhou Yu today. He has already groomed a batch of people in the past half a month. Some of the machines have also been brought in. Most of them are almost ready now. You will know when you go and take a look tomorrow.¡± Lin Lei was very happy when she heard that. She did not expect that it would be a burden. In the end, Song Yi had already helped him solve it. ¡°Then I will go and take a look tomorrow to see what they have done to the clothing factory. ¡°I have a lot of clothes in my space. It will be their first batch of samples. I will send them over first and then solve the problem of the fabric. Then we can officially start production.¡± After hearing this, Song Yi stood up and returned to the bedroom. He took out a cardboard box and placed it on the coffee table in front of the SOFA. Lin Lei was a little curious about what he was holding? Chapter 1507 Lin Lei opened the box and saw two thick notebooks inside. She picked one up and opened it. She was stunned because each page was filled with small pieces of various fabrics. The colors were different, and the thickness was also different. She touched it, and the texture of the fabric was very good. ¡°honey, where did you get these things? How come I haven¡¯t seen them before?¡± Song Yi had already put everything on the table into the kitchen and sat on the SOFA. ¡°This was sent by Gao Feng not long ago. He found a fabric processing factory in Ningyang County. The fabric he made was very good. He only asked for two samples and sent them back to us. ¡°Can we take a look at these samples? If it¡¯s possible, what are we going to make clothes for when we decide? ¡°Then we can get the fabric from there. What do you think? ¡± Lin Lei was extremely excited at this moment. She almost jumped up and grabbed Song Yi¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°Hubby, do you think I saved the Milky Way in my previous life? ¡°How about meeting you? ¡°? ¡°You helped me solve all my problems. ¡°. ¡°I just need to wait for the money. The more I think about it, the happier I¡¯ll be. I can¡¯t wait to run out and shout. ¡± Song Yi smiled as he thought about what he had talked to Zhao Feng about today. ¡°Don¡¯t show your face outside these few days. Don¡¯t let anyone see you. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Zhao Feng that you¡¯re at your mother¡¯s place giving birth. ¡± Lin Lei nodded her head, ¡°alright, I got it. I¡¯ll be back from my mother¡¯s place in a few days. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡°? ¡°other than the matter with the clothing factory, there¡¯s also Li Qiuyue and Ye Wenjuan. We need to settle this before we leave. ¡°If we go to the capital, we won¡¯t be able to come back anytime soon. ¡°It would be great if ye Wenjuan could come here. By then, Li Qiuyue and the others won¡¯t be alone. ¡± Song Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I asked for Lin Cheng¡¯s number that day so that we could contact him in the future. ¡°As for what to say, we¡¯ll study it later. ¡± Lin Lei felt that they should be prepared. Otherwise, if they were to be overly surprised, Li Qiuyue¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Song Yi felt that the weather was a little hot, so he turned on the electric fan and sat down. ¡°Wife, didn¡¯t you tell me that you had some news to tell me? What is it?¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi slyly and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you very smart? Guess what I did in the space?¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Lei and revealed a fox-like smile. Then, he guessed, ¡°looking at how tired you are today, did you level up as an alchemist? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s mouth immediately turned into a concave shape. Then, she calmed herself down. ¡°You can even guess this. Hubby, I realized that I can¡¯t hide anything from you in the future. ¡°Why are you so smart? ¡± Song Yi smiled and replied, ¡°I guessed it! Haven¡¯t you always wanted to level up as an alchemist? ¡°Now that the child has been born, I won¡¯t stop you. I guess the first thing you will do is to do this. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She was very impressed. She was also quite smart, but compared to Song Yi, she was much worse. Song Yi raised his head and looked at the time. Before he knew it, it was already ten o¡¯clock. ¡°Let¡¯s rest early tonight. I¡¯ll take care of the work in the factory early tomorrow. ¡°Then, go to the clothing factory and take a look. Do you need anything else? ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it when we get back and then make a decision. ¡°I hope we can settle everything here before we leave. ¡± Chapter 1508 Lin Lei nodded. She had already confirmed that she was going to leave, so she had to settle everything before she left. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to come back even if it was a long journey. Furthermore, she had four children to tie her down. After she went, she had no intention of coming back for a short period of time. It was simply too troublesome to toss and turn. Lin Lei returned to her room and tidied up her bed before lying down on it. She realized that she was still not fully asleep. She felt a little sleepy as soon as she laid down, so she fell asleep without realizing it. Song Yi took a cold shower. When he entered the room, he saw that Lin Lei had completely fallen asleep. He covered her with the blanket and then closed the window. Only then did he return to his bed and lie down. Song Jianguo had transferred him away so quickly. What was his motive? Otherwise, he really could not figure out why he was in such a hurry to transfer him over? It would have been fine if he was really cherishing his talent. He was just worried that Song Jianguo¡¯s motive this time was not simple. However, when the time comes, the situation will be resolved. Song Yi carried this attitude and slowly fell asleep. The next day, Lin Lei and Song Yi woke up very early. By five o¡¯clock in the morning, the two of them had already finished their breakfast. Song Yi changed his clothes and went straight to the factory. He still had a lot of things to deal with in the next few days. Lin Lei carefully went out because she wanted to avoid everyone. If she was seen by others, it would be inconvenient to explain. Fortunately, there was no one guarding the garage. Lin Lei successfully drove the car out. Along the way, she was scared and her heart was pounding. She first arrived at the usual place where she traded with Su Qi. After waiting for about half an hour, she finally saw the truck driving over from afar. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. Su Qi came with a big truck. When Lin Lei saw him, she directly opened the door and got out of the car. Lin Lei first came to the back of the truck and put all the vegetables on it. Su Qi watched from the side. The truck was full of vegetables. Although he had watched it countless times, he never got tired of it. ¡°sister-in-law, you¡¯ve been gone for more than half a month. The restaurant is so anxious. Zheng Cheng keeps asking me when you¡¯ll be back. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°did you hear how the restaurant¡¯s business was? Did it affect it? ¡± Su Qi said, ¡°of course it affected it, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be too big. The main thing is that the chef¡¯s skills are not bad. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and thought for a moment. Then, she took out two travel bags from her space and put them on the ground. ¡°The clothes in these are the clothes that I wore when I was pregnant. Bring them to Chen Ni. ¡°bring them to her to wear. Now that my figure has recovered, these clothes are no longer needed. ¡°It¡¯s just right for you to use. This way, you can save the money to buy clothes. ¡°I will also keep the children¡¯s clothes for you in the future, as long as you don¡¯t dislike them. ¡± ¡°sister-in-law, I thank you on behalf of Chen Ni. You gave us timely rain, why would we mind it? ¡± Su Qi was very touched. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Lei and Song Yi, he would have already returned to the countryside, and it would be even more impossible for him to be together with Chen Ni. Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°She just got pregnant and has a lot of things to take note of. You must be more careful and not be careless. ¡°I still have things to do during the day, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. If there¡¯s anything, call me. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and got into the car. Su Qi took the opportunity to pick up the travel bag and shouted at Lin Lei, ¡°yes, sister-in-law, I¡¯ll go deliver the food first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do this job well¡­ ¡± Chapter 1509 Lin Lei said goodbye to Su Qi and drove straight to the clothing factory. Before she got out of the car, she was stunned by the newly built factory in front of her. Previously, it was a barren land. Although she had a plan, she did not expect them to really build the factory according to her request. Lin Lei was extremely satisfied with the new building that was right in front of her. At the time of the design, it was a large factory. It was divided into two floors. The first floor could be used as a cutting room, and the second floor could be used for everyone to produce. Then, on the other side of the courtyard, a dormitory building could be built to provide accommodation for people who could not go home. Then, a small canteen was built. Beside the canteen, there was a bathroom that could accommodate more than a dozen people. After all, the conditions were limited. Lin Lei could only think of so much for the workers. As she was about to enter, an old man suddenly walked out from the small house at the door. He had a red cloth on his sleeve with two words written on it: Guard. When old man Li saw that the little girl was about to enter, he immediately stopped her. ¡°Comrade, this is the factory district. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°uncle, I am the owner of this factory. My surname is Lin. Can you let me in now? ¡± Old Man Li touched his head as if he had heard Zhou Yu mention that the owner was a woman. It seemed that her surname was Lin. At that time, he had even made a note of it. But looking at the seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl in front of him, although she was dressed well, she did not look like a boss no matter how he looked at her? Therefore, his heart was perturbed. He was worried that if he let her in, he would lose his job. ¡°Girl, I think I should go in and call for him. Why don¡¯t you wait for me outside? I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re the boss or not? If you¡¯re not the boss, I¡¯ll let you in, but you¡¯ll be fired. ¡°You know, it¡¯s not easy for me to find a job at my age. Can You understand? ¡± The old man had already said this. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°uncle, hurry up and go in and tell them. Just say that Lin Lei is here. They should know.¡± Old Man Li said, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll go and inform them right away. Lass, just wait at the door! ¡°Don¡¯t come in without permission. There are dogs in the yard, right? ¡± After saying that, he hurriedly walked in. Lin Lei felt that Zhou Yu had found a good caretaker. The old man was not old, but he was quite dedicated. The clothing factory needed such a caretaker to produce clothes all day long. If they did not find a strict caretaker, they would lose things all day long and the factory would not be able to afford to lose them. Old Man Li went to the factory¡¯s office and reported the matter to Zhou Yu and Zhu Jun.. When the two of them heard it, they rushed to the door. Lin Lei saw that the two of them were running out of breath. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? ¡°I can still run. Hurry up and wipe your sweat. ¡± Zhu Jun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°sister-in-law, we are just excited. When the factory was completed, the company commander said that you were coming. In the end, the company commander missed the appointment. We thought that something had happened. Later, we found out that it was you who gave birth. Furthermore, we heard that sister-in-law, you gave birth to three children. ¡°Congratulations! ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you guys for building the factory in my heart. This place is exactly as I imagined it to be. ¡°I¡¯m really too satisfied with this place. How¡¯s the recruitment going? ¡± Chapter 1510 Zhou Yu looked at the sun that had already risen. ¡°sister-in-law, let¡¯s not chat here. The weather is really too hot. Let¡¯s go in first. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She felt that the weather was also a little hot. It was not like when she had just come out in the morning. The weather was still a little cool, and sweat had unknowingly appeared on her face. Old Man Li did not think that this little girl was really his boss. When he thought of his actions just now, he hurriedly shouted behind them. ¡°boss, I was wrong. I really didn¡¯t know it was you who came. ¡± Zhou Yu frowned when he heard that. ¡°sister-in-law, what¡¯s going on with old man Li? ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°nothing much. He might have misunderstood. When I came just now, he stopped me. Now he¡¯s probably worried that I¡¯ll fire him because he stopped me just now, right?¡± Zhou Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. After all, he was the one who had invited her. He said to old man Li behind him, ¡°there¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Just keep an eye on the door. ¡± Old Li instantly understood that he was fine. He gave a silly smile and returned to his small house with his hands behind his back. After Lin Lei entered the yard, she took a good look at all the factories inside. The ground in the yard was paved with stones. There were two trucks parked in the yard. One look and it was obvious that they were brand new. She had initially thought that there should not be many people in the factory. After she entered, she realized that there should be people working in the factory because the windows were open. Occasionally, she could hear the voices of people speaking from above. Zhou Yu pointed at the workshop upstairs. ¡°We¡¯ve already recruited quite a number of workers. Most of them are young women. The exact number should be fifty-five now. ¡°There are also some older and younger ones who usually stay here. ¡°The older ones are commuting. In the factory, I¡¯ve gotten an old passenger car that is specially used for their commuting. ¡°Now, the people upstairs are all receiving collective training. ¡°I¡¯ve recruited two masters just to teach everyone how to use a sewing machine? ¡± Lin Lei really did not expect Zhou Yu to have already done so much detailed work in the clothing factory. No Wonder Song Yi was so relieved to come over. It turned out that everything was basically settled¡­ ¡­ After entering the office, Lin Lei sat down on the SOFA. Zhu Jun immediately went to get the Cup on the coffee table to pour water. ¡°sister-in-law, the weather is hot, we¡¯ll drink it directly. ¡± Lin Lei nodded, picked up the cup to take a sip, and then put the cup down. She opened the bag she carried with her and took out the clothes inside. There were a few long-sleeved shirts, two pairs of ladies¡¯pants, and the sample version of the fabric factory that Song Yi had taken out earlier. All of them were taken out and placed on the coffee table. ¡°Zhou Yu, are the workers you hired reliable? ¡°I have a few pieces of clothes here that can be considered your samples. Order the fabric now and produce them. ¡°They should be able to be put on the market next month. ¡± Zhou Yu looked at the clothes on the table, pants, and touched the fabric. He felt that they were very good. The most important thing was the style of the clothes. They were much better looking than the shirts that everyone was wearing now. The styles were also very simple. They were all very easy to process. After Zhou Yu knew that he had to manage the clothing factory, he had read a lot of information. That was why there were so many people who knew about the clothing factory in a short period of time. ¡°sister-in-law, you can rest assured about the people. I was able to invite them over because I knew a little about their character. ¡°The two people I invited are called Du Xiaoli and Liu Fang. The two of them had worked in the clothing factory outside for a few years. ¡°Now they are back to get married. Coincidentally, our clothing factory is recruiting people. I checked that their skills are not bad, and then I kept them. ¡± Chapter 1511 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°then go and call the two of them over. I want to talk to them first. Have you hired anyone for tailoring?¡± Zhou Yu shook his head and said, ¡°the tailoring machine will be here in two days, but tailoring is a technical job. There¡¯s no clothing factory in Zhou City, so we haven¡¯t found anyone suitable. ¡± After saying that, he stood up ¡°sister-in-law, I¡¯ll go and call the two of them over first. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and watched Zhou Yu leave the office. Then, she said to Zhu Jun, ¡°are you used to working here? ¡± Zhu Jun smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to it. I didn¡¯t like it in the beginning, but now I like it here. Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely manage the clothing factory well.¡± Lin Lei saw that Zhu Jun was very satisfied with the clothing factory, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Zhou Yu returned very quickly. Behind him were two women in their twenties. One of them had short hair and was a little short, but she was quite good-looking. Her eyes were very bright, and one could tell that she was a shrewd woman at a glance. The other was the exact opposite. She was a little tall and her expression was very calm. She could only be considered delicate and pretty. The first impression she gave people was that she was an honest woman. Zhou Yu said, ¡°on the left is Du Xiaoli, and on the right is Liu Fang. ¡± Lin Lei took a look. Du Xiaoli had short hair and was a slightly shrewd woman. Liu Fang was an honest-looking woman. ¡°I heard from Zhou Yu that the two of you used to work in a Guangzhou clothing factory, right? ¡± Du Xiaoli looked at the young lady in front of her. She was really beautiful. She originally thought that she was already very good-looking like this, but compared to her, she was a country bumpkin. The lady in front of her was a phoenix. Zhou Yu looked at Du Xiaoli and Liu Fang. He did not say anything and coughed forcefully. Du Xiaoli reacted, ¡°I was in the Guangzhou clothing factory before. I have five years of work experience. I can totally guide everyone in simple operation of the sewing machine and the simple processing of the clothes. ¡°We can all be competent. I can accept the inspection on this point. ¡± Liu Fang saw that Du Xiaoli had already spoken, but she had no choice but to add, ¡°Du Xiaoli, what I¡¯m saying is what I want to say. I don¡¯t know how to speak. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Remembering that they had come from Guangzhou, she said to the two of them, ¡°the two of you should be able to tell by now that our clothing factory has just been prepared. So in terms of talent, it can be said to be very lacking. ¡°You¡¯ve worked in Guangzhou for so many years, but you haven¡¯t had any sisters that you¡¯re familiar with. Have you managed to rope them over to work here? ¡± When du Xiaoli heard this, her eyes lit up. ¡°I did know quite a few people when I was working, but I didn¡¯t know that they were willing to come to such a remote place to work. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°how much does it cost for you to work in Guangzhou for a month? ¡± ¡°25 yuan, ¡± Du Xiaoli replied. ¡°20 yuan, ¡± Liu Fang replied. Lin Lei found the answer to one question and two answers quite interesting. She crossed her legs and asked, ¡°why are your prices different? ¡± Du Xiaoli glared at Liu Fang. ¡°the Guangzhou factory has an overtime system, so our wages are different. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and looked at Liu Fang. ¡°What she said, is it right? ¡± Liu Fang was so frightened by everyone that her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t know how to answer at all. Zhou Yu nudged her arm gently. ¡°Why are you talking? What are you talking about ¡°She¡¯s your boss in the future. Her words are more important than mine. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going to do it? ¡± Chapter 1512 After Liu Fang found out that the girl in front of her was the boss, she didn¡¯t dare to lie anymore. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Du Xiaoli lied. Our wages are all 20 yuan. ¡°Moreover, we don¡¯t have time to work. Basically, if the boss wants us to work overtime, we have to work overtime. ¡°If we don¡¯t work overtime, our wages and food will be deducted. ¡°So we heard that our family opened a clothing factory, so we came back from Guangzhou. ¡± Zhou Yu was dumbfounded. ¡°So you didn¡¯t come back because you wanted to get married? You came back on purpose. Why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡±It was all his fault that he didn¡¯t interrogate them carefully when he saw that they knew how to work. Liu Fang looked at Du Xiaoli, bit her lips and said, ¡°we were worried that after we said it, you guys would be like my previous boss. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t give us a high salary. Then wouldn¡¯t we have come back for nothing? ¡± Zhou Yu sighed and looked at Lin Lei. ¡°sister-in-law, I saw that they came back from Guangzhou. So I asked around about their character and their family environment. So I don¡¯t know. They¡­ . .¡± Lin Lei waved her hand to stop him from continuing, ¡°Zhou Yu, there¡¯s actually no need for them to hide these things. I was just casually asking just now. I didn¡¯t expect to actually have an unexpected harvest. ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and said to Du Xiaoli and Liu Fang, ¡°how about this! As long as you can find me skilled workers, the boss of Guangzhou will give you a price, and I will directly give you an additional five yuan on top. ¡°. That means each of you gets paid 25 bucks a month, and I work overtime here. An hour is 10 cents. I believe that you all understand this principle. You have been working outside for so long, so you should understand what I¡¯m saying.¡± Du Xiaoli did not expect that the previous girl would not pursue her for hiding the truth and lying. ¡°boss, is what you said true? It¡¯s just the salary and overtime treatment just now. If it¡¯s true, I can really call a few people over. They are all veterans in the clothing factory. However, if they come over, they might bring their families along. Isn¡¯t that inconvenient?¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°Du Xiaoli, what kind of work do they do? Are they in the cutting field?¡± ¡°Yes, I know a pair of brothers. They are in the cutting field. The boss gives them a salary of 30 yuan per person, ¡± Du Xiaoli replied quickly because she wanted to erase her bad impression of them from before. Lin Lei was very happy to hear that. She didn¡¯t think that she would interrogate them. Instead, she found the talents she needed. ¡°then quickly contact them and tell them that if they can come here to work, we will provide them with food and accommodation. As for the salary, we can give each of them an additional 10 yuan. As long as they do a good job, the salary is okay. We can discuss it properly.¡± Du Xiaoli was so happy that she almost jumped up. She said excitedly, ¡°then I will call them right now and ask them to resign as soon as possible. Boss, you don¡¯t know how dark the market in Guangzhou is right now. ¡°We work overtime day and night, so we can¡¯t earn much money. If we fall sick, we just need to ask for a day off. ¡°We¡¯ll have to cut our salary by half this month. Many of our sisters are working hard. We put up with it for the sake of our family and worked there for five years. ¡± Chapter 1513 Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Look at the clothes and pants on the table. With everyone¡¯s current standards, can they be processed? ¡± Only then did du Xiaoli and Liu Fang notice that there were a few clothes and pants on the coffee table. The style was very beautiful. Du Xiaoli picked up a long-sleeved shirt and observed it carefully. Then, she picked up a pair of pants. After looking at it, she said, ¡°The style is very simple. Now that everyone has gone through our training, there¡¯s basically no problem with running the machine. I just don¡¯t know the material. Boss, can you find it? ¡± Lin Lei looked at Liu Fang. ¡°Do you think you can make it too? ¡± Liu Fang hesitated for a moment and then nodded. ¡°everyone should be able to make it, but it won¡¯t be too fast. After all, they just learned it. ¡°It can¡¯t be compared to skilled workers like us. ¡°We can produce at least a few hundred pieces of clothing in a day. But now, I estimate that everyone¡¯s hand speed is only a few dozen pieces. ¡± Hearing Liu Fang¡¯s words, Lin Lei already understood the general situation. She turned to look at Zhou Yu. ¡°When du Xiaoli¡¯s people arrive, you¡¯ll make a unified arrangement. ¡°We¡¯ve already found the manufacturer to solve the fabric problem. ¡°Now, we just need to organize everyone to produce it, so the task on our shoulders is very heavy. You must keep a close eye on it. ¡± Zhou Yu said, ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely open up the clothing factory. ¡± Lin Lei felt that it was necessary to give him some instructions alone, so she said to Du Xiaoli and Liu Fang, ¡°contact them as soon as possible. As you know, the earlier the factory starts work, the earlier you can earn money. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do. You can leave now. ¡± Du Xiaoli and Liu Fang left the office after hearing the order. After they left, Lin Lei said to Zhou Yu and Zhu Jun, ¡°you¡¯re all men. You don¡¯t understand women¡¯s thoughts at all. ¡°So this mistake will be treated as a lesson for you. ¡°remember in the future, don¡¯t look at the surface when looking at things. ¡°Du Xiaoli is a woman with a lot of tricks up her sleeve. If she¡¯s used well, she¡¯ll be a help to the factory. ¡°However, if she¡¯s not used well, it¡¯ll also bring trouble to the factory. As for Liu Fang¡¯s lack of courage in doing things, she could not be sure. You have to pay attention to this. In the future.¡± Zhou Yu said, ¡°sister-in-law, I will remember this lesson. I will definitely not make such a mistake again in the future. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She looked at the clock on the wall and saw that it was almost ten o¡¯clock. She stood up and said, ¡°it¡¯s getting late. Bring me around the factory and then I have to leave immediately. ¡°I still have to go to the hotel to take a look at their business situation. ¡± Zhou Yu nodded and led the way. Lin Lei followed behind him. She listened to the two of them as they explained and gave her own opinions. It had been more than an hour since the entire factory had been visited. Before getting into the car, Lin Lei wiped the sweat from her forehead and instructed Zhou Yu, ¡°Du Xiaoli and Liu Fang, the people they have invited must be verified. This time, you must make sure that nothing goes wrong. If it really doesn¡¯t work, sign the contract for all of them. There must be rules in it. If he breaks the contract, he will be compensated ten times his salary. This way, we can at least restrain them We would be able to relax a little.¡±signing the contract was the only way that Lin Lei could think of to temporarily control them. Because she couldn¡¯t mentally restrain everyone, she could only take into account what might happen first. Chapter 1514 Zhou Yu immediately understood the importance of the contract and said, ¡°sister-in-law, why do you think I¡¯m so stupid? How could I have forgotten about the contract? I¡¯ll go and sign the contract for everyone now.¡± Lin Lei felt that there was nothing more she could say to them. She opened the car door and got into the car. She waved at Zhou Yu and Zhu Jun and drove towards the restaurant. It had been a few months since she had gone to the restaurant. She wondered if the restaurant¡¯s business was better than before? Lin Lei was already mentally prepared, but when she saw it, she was still shocked by the restaurant¡¯s business. The car could only be parked outside because there were already a few cars parked around the restaurant. When she got out of the car, she saw that the restaurant¡¯s entrance had already started to add tables. She remembered that she used to eat inside. As soon as Lin Lei appeared, the waiter, Xiao Mei, saw her and quickly went up to greet her. ¡°boss, that¡¯s great. Everyone hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time. They were still talking about you just now? ¡°I see that your stomach is flat. The child has been born. Is it a boy or a girl? ¡°Uncle Lin, why didn¡¯t you inform us? ¡± Lin Lei then remembered that Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue would have to go to them later to apologize. Because they needed to look for the energy stone, they didn¡¯t tell them about the birth of the child. If they knew that they had three children.. They would definitely be angry again if they didn¡¯t inform them¡­ ¡­ ¡°He was afraid that you would be worried, so he didn¡¯t tell you. Don¡¯t pick on him. ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s the restaurant business? ¡°? ¡°Are Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng in the restaurant? ¡± Xiao Mei said, ¡°yes, sister-in-law Hong Yu. I don¡¯t think she has time to come out. ¡°. ¡°Look at the restaurant now. Everyone has to queue up for their meals. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be any seats. ¡°. ¡°Hong Yu¡¯s sister-in-law is so busy that her feet don¡¯t touch the ground. ¡°. ¡°brother Zheng Cheng, you do have some free time. I¡¯ll go and call him over now. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°okay, just call him over. Don¡¯t alarm Hong Yu. ¡± Xiao Mei turned around and left. Soon, she called Zheng Cheng out. Lin Lei did not wait in the crowd. Instead, she walked to the willow tree opposite the restaurant. Zheng Cheng ran over while panting heavily. After he steadied himself, he said, ¡°Miss, why didn¡¯t you inform me that you were coming? ¡°So that I could save a seat for you to eat. It¡¯s the rice bowl right now, so there¡¯s no space inside or outside. ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°Even if there¡¯s a seat, we can¡¯t eat here. ¡°I still have to go to my parents¡¯ place in a while. You don¡¯t have to do anything, so I came over to take a look. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the restaurant¡¯s business to be even better than before. ¡°How much is the daily turnover now? ¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°Zhou City¡¯s daily net profit is basically around 200 yuan now. ¡°In a month, it¡¯s close to 8,000 yuan. ¡°I opened two other restaurants, which are basically the same as here. ¡°It¡¯s just that I invested a lot in the early stages, so I haven¡¯t returned the capital yet. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and then walked a few steps on the spot. After thinking for a while, she said to Zheng Cheng, ¡°Song Yi has been appointed. We¡¯ll be leaving this place next month. ¡°You know Hong Yu¡¯s situation as well. I plan to bring her along. ¡°I will think of a way to help her get revenge. This way, I can also resolve the knot in her heart. ¡°Zheng Cheng, what do you think? ¡± Zheng Cheng thought of Hong Yu¡¯s expression every time she was sad. ¡°Miss, I also plan to go with you. ¡°As for these few restaurants, I can go back and forth without making any mistakes. ¡± Chapter 1515 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°alright, I agree. You can go with us as long as you think about it carefully. ¡°I¡¯m very relieved that the restaurant is in your hands. ¡°Alright, I came over to tell you about this matter and to make an arrangement in advance. ¡°I still have to go to my parents¡¯ place to explain some things. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded and sent Lin Lei to the car before returning to the restaurant to continue with his work. He was prepared to tell Hong Yu the good news that he would be able to take revenge tonight. A husband and wife should have a hundred days of grace. What was Hong Yu thinking about? As a husband, he could be said to be very clear in his heart. Thinking about Hong Yu¡¯s suffering, Zheng Cheng swore in his heart that he would tear the person who harmed her into pieces¡­ ¡­ After driving, Lin Lei felt a little uneasy. After all, she had given birth to her own child and had not told them yet. If she went over now, she would definitely scare Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi. But if she did not go over, she would not be able to hide the matter for long. Therefore, she held her head and stabbed it. Lin Lei had already made up her mind. No matter what Li Qiuyue said about her, she would not go over? She would definitely not talk back. Anyway, she had another piece of good news that she could tell Li Qiuyue. After arriving at the place, Lin Lei took a deep breath and knocked on the door of her house. Lin Dazhi was tidying up his clothes in the yard. When he heard the knock on the door, he thought it was a little strange? It was impossible for the neighbor to come to his house in the afternoon, so when he opened the door, he was extra cautious. When he saw that it was his daughter standing at the door, he immediately opened the door with a bang. ¡°daughter, you Miss Daddy so much. When did you come? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were hot and tears almost flowed down. She wiped them with her hand and then. ¡°Dad, I just came. Where¡¯s mom? ¡± Lin Dazhi quickly made way. ¡°your mother is resting in the house. Hurry up and come in with me. ¡°. She¡¯ll be happy to see you. Are you alone today? Song Yi won¡¯t come to see you off Lt¡¯s not convenient for you to be pregnant¡­ . ¡± then she wanted to look at her belly and found that it was flat. ¡°where¡¯s your belly, daughter? Where¡¯s the baby? Did something happen to the baby?¡± Lin Lei listened to Lin Dazhi¡¯s deafening shout and almost blew her eardrums out of her ears. Then she saw that his face was pale and his whole person was in trouble. Lin Lei hurriedly said, ¡°father, the child in my belly is fine, they were just born early. ¡°. Previously, when the child was born, there was a special matter, so there was no way to immediately inform you. Now, the child is very good. It has been almost a month¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± When Lin Dazhi heard that the child was safe and sound, he finally managed to catch his breath and pointed at Lin Lei. ¡°You darn girl, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡°? Just now, I was almost scared to death. I thought that my grandson was gone. You really are a child. Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you had a child? As grandparents, we really wanted to see the child for the first time. You are such a disobedient child. ¡°You are simply trying to anger us to death. ¡± Lin Lei lowered her head because she had thought that she could put her child in her space, so she did not tell them. She was worried that they would run to the army and cause unnecessary trouble. However, it was clear that she had made a mistake. Seeing Lin Dazhi¡¯s angry look, Lin Lei felt bad. Every time she wanted to speak, she did not know what to say, so she could only lower her head. Chapter 1516 ¡°Old man, why are you shouting in the yard alone? ¡± Li Qiuyue pushed the door open and walked out. When she saw Lin Lei, she was stunned at first, then she walked over in surprise. However, when she saw her stomach, she almost collapsed on the ground. When Lin Lei saw Li Qiuyue come out, she knew that she had not thought it through before and should have told them in advance. Now that she came out of nowhere, they thought that something had happened to her child. She quickly ran up and held Li Qiuyue and said, ¡°mother, the child has been born. They are safe and sound. Don¡¯t think too much about it! ¡± When Li Qiuyue heard that the child had been born and was safe and sound, her heart was finally at ease. However, her anger did not subside and she directly shook off Lin Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°You child, you really don¡¯t listen to us. Why didn¡¯t you tell us about the birth of the Child? Looking at your current appearance, the child should have been born a long time ago. You¡¯re really too hurtful to mother.¡± Lin Lei was worried about Li Qiuyue, so her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She quickly went forward and continued to hold her arm. ¡°mother, I really had something to do earlier. Otherwise, I would definitely have told you that the child was born. ¡°Wait until tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring the child over for you to take a look, okay? ¡± Li Qiuyue was very happy when she heard that, but when she thought of the three children, she was so angry that she hit Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder fiercely. ¡°You child, the child isn¡¯t full moon. How can you bring them out? If I catch a cold or get heatstroke, won¡¯t that kill me? ¡°How about this? Tomorrow, Father and I will take a car to your place and stay there for a few days to accompany my grandson. ¡± How would Lin Lei dare to stop her? She could only nod obediently. Otherwise, Li Qiuyue would not be able to vent her anger. She felt extremely regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have brought Song Yi out. With him around, she definitely would not have been scolded like this by her mother. Li Qiuyue¡¯s anger also dissipated. She directly grabbed Lin Lei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°you child, you really don¡¯t care about yourself. Hurry up and go into the house. ¡°. You haven¡¯t even given birth yet. Why are you running around blindly? Don¡¯t look at how young you are now. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your body. When you reach my age, you¡¯ll know. When the time comes, your waist and legs will hurt. It will torture you and make you unable to sleep all night.¡± Lin Lei could only listen obediently. She followed Li Qiuyue all the way into the house and was pressed onto the kang. Li Qiuyue deliberately pulled out the winter blanket and directly covered Lin Lei. Then, she turned to Lin Dazhi and shouted, ¡°old man, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and start a fire. Let her lie on the Kang for a while. ¡°She ran out in such a hot day and hasn¡¯t given birth yet. Don¡¯t get sick! ¡± After Lin Dazhi heard that, he immediately did as he was told without any delay. Lin Lei wanted to open her mouth to stop him, but he was already gone. She could only give up and lie on the Kang obediently. She was thinking in her heart, how should she tell her mother about this later? If she suddenly told her about Ye Wenjuan, would the same thing happen again? Lin Lei suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. After thinking for a while, she decided to ask Song Yi. She closed her eyes and thought ¡°honey, something happened. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to explain it to my mother. Ye Wenjuan is in trouble. ¡°answer me quickly and help me! ¡± She was very anxious. If she had known earlier, she would have discussed it with him. She was in a hurry. She didn¡¯t expect that Li Qiuyue would have such a big reaction to her child. If she told her again.. The consequences of her leaving for Lin Yuan City after giving birth were unimaginable. Chapter 1517 Song Yi was attending a meeting and heard what Lin Lei said. ¡°daughter-in-law, don¡¯t say anything yet. I have already contacted Lin Cheng today. They will be here in about a week. It¡¯s not too late to explain to mother when the time comes.¡± Lin Lei felt that it was better to delay for a while. When Ye Wenjuan arrived, Li Qiuyue¡¯s attention would not be on her side. Lin Dazhi moved very quickly. The Kang in the room was soon heated up. Lin Lei felt a little hot and wanted to lift the blanket. When Li Qiuyue saw it, she immediately stopped her and pulled the blanket back. ¡°You can¡¯t lift the blanket. You haven¡¯t given birth yet? Xiao Lei, tell me when the child was born? How long did you hide it from us?¡± Lin Lei knew she was in the wrong and said softly, ¡°it was born on the 15th of this month. Mother, it was because of her health that she didn¡¯t tell you in time. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Now that the child and I are safe and sound, you should be happy! ¡± Li Qiuyue sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me anymore. Tomorrow, we will go to your place to look after the child. It has been more than half a month since it was born. As a grandmother, I have yet to see the child. ¡± In fact, she had more or less guessed the reason A woman giving birth was similar to walking out from the gates of hell. It was probably because Lin Lei was very serious at that time that Song Yi did not inform them. He was probably worried that her body would not be able to withstand the pressure. Therefore, after she was done being angry, Li Qiuyue¡¯s heart still ached for Lin Lei. She felt that her daughter did not know how to cherish her. She came here before the child was born. Unknowingly, she felt uncomfortable. When Lin Lei saw that Li Qiuyue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, she quickly sat up. ¡°Mother, why are you crying? Didn¡¯t I tell you? My child and I are safe and sound, so the problem has been solved.¡± When Lin Dazhi entered the house, he saw that Li Qiuyue was crying. ¡°Old woman, don¡¯t be sad. Aren¡¯t the children fine now? ¡°tomorrow, we will go and see our grandsons. ¡°there are three children. They should be quite big by now. ¡°Oh right, you still have to pack your things. We have to bring so many things for the children tomorrow. ¡± Li Qiuyue wiped away the tears on her face. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll start packing now. ¡°I made a lot of clothes for the children at home. I¡¯ll send them all to you tomorrow. ¡± Lin Lei heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Lin Dazhi. Her father still had a way. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what to do? Lin Lei looked at the clock on the wall. It was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. If Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi went to the army to see the children tomorrow. Then the only thing she had to do today was to carry the four children back in front of everyone. So, she had to go back earlier. She looked at Li Qiuyue who was rummaging through the boxes and drawers. ¡°mother, it¡¯s already past three. I have to go back. ¡± Li Qiuyue originally wanted to keep Lin Lei and stay a little longer, but when she thought of how the children still needed to be fed, she said, ¡°then go back quickly. Don¡¯t starve my grandson. ¡°tomorrow, your father and I will arrive at your place in the morning. ¡°You don¡¯t have to come out to pick us up. We know the place. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and chatted briefly with Lin Dazhi, asking him to pay attention to her mother¡¯s condition today. The patient was most afraid of great joy and great sorrow. Otherwise, she would have told them about Ye Wenjuan¡¯s matter today. ¡­ ¡­ After Lin Lei got in the car, she drove back to the factory. When she was one kilometer away, she stopped the car. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1518 Lin Lei found a hidden grove and parked the car. After checking that there was no one around, she returned to the nursery. Xiao Mi was putting clothes on the child. There was a large basin on the ground which should have just finished bathing the child. Lin Lei did not care about anything else. She went into the room and said to Xiao Mi, ¡°quickly put the Child on. You will leave the room with me later. ¡°Let¡¯s take the child and walk around in front of everyone. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to explain the identity of the children to everyone.¡± Xiao MI nodded. ¡°understood, master. I¡¯ll put on the children¡¯s clothes first. ¡± Lin Lei and Xiao Mi started to put on the four children¡¯s clothes quickly and then wrapped them in blankets. Then, each of them carried the two children and left the space together. Fortunately, the backseat of the car was still big enough for the four children to sit down. Xiao Mi supported them from behind. Lin Lei thought to Song Yi before driving. ¡°Hubby, hurry up and pick me up at the main entrance. Tomorrow, the parents will come to see the children. I have to let everyone see the children today. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to explain some things.¡±She thought to herself, who asked her to give birth to three children in one go? She even picked one up on the train and now she had four children all of a sudden. If she didn¡¯t show her face in front of everyone, there would be no way to explain at all. Four children appeared out of thin air. Song Yi had just gotten off work when he heard the news. Then, he quickly went to the entrance of the team compound. Lin Lei¡¯s car just happened to arrive at the main entrance. The two of them walked directly opposite each other. After parking the car in the garage, Lin Lei held song Chenguang in her hands while Xiao Mi held song Chenyang in her hands. Song Yi held Song Chenxi in his left hand and Lin Chenfeng in his right. The two children were rather obedient. When they saw their father coming, they didn¡¯t make a fuss at all. Instead, they were very happy. Lin Lei looked at the three of them and raised her eyebrows. ¡°We brought back four children in one go. I think the people in the courtyard will be in an uproar. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°it¡¯s not really an uproar. I already released the news yesterday. I think everyone already knows that we have four children. ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯ve thought about it. For the time being, we¡¯ll treat it as our children. ¡°In the future, if Yangyang¡¯s biological parents come looking for us, we¡¯ll return the children to them. ¡± Lin Lei also felt that this was a good idea and nodded in agreement. As for her parents, she would think of a way to explain it to them tomorrow. As soon as the three of them appeared in the courtyard, Lin Lei saw that everyone¡¯s gazes were all focused on them. Aunt Chen did not see it at first. Lin Lei came back with the four children in her arms. Instead, she followed everyone¡¯s gaze and saw the three of them. She was stunned at first, then quickly walked over. ¡°Little Lei, your children have been born? Why haven¡¯t we received any news at all? ! Moreover, 1234, did you give birth to four children in one go?¡± Lin Lei was a little embarrassed because she now felt that she had the constitution of a sow and had given birth to three children in one go. ¡°Yes, I gave birth to children half a month ago. ¡± Aunt Chen finally believed it. Looking at the four cute children, all of them were wrapped in little red blankets and were full of vigor. She instantly fell in love with them. ¡°Lin Lei, you¡¯re really lucky to have given birth to four children in one go. Which one is a boy Which one is a girl? ¡°¡­ It¡¯s too small. I really can¡¯t tell.¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°this one in my hand and my sister¡¯s hand. Song Yi¡¯s left hand is holding all the boys. Only his right hand is holding a girl.¡± Aunt Chen said, ¡°three boys and a girl. Lin Lei, you¡¯re really too lucky. It¡¯s difficult for others to give birth to one son, but you gave birth to three at once. You¡¯ve completely broken the courtyard¡¯s record. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell everyone the good news so that they can bask in your happiness. ¡± Chapter 1519 Before Lin Lei could say anything, she saw aunt Chen rushing to the crowd across from her and blabbering on. Then, everyone walked over and congratulated them directly. ¡°Factory Manager Song, you¡¯re so lucky! You have three sons and a daughter at once. ¡± ¡°Lin Lei, you hid it from US so hard! Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯re pregnant with quadruplets in advance? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is where you guys are wrong. If we knew that you had quadruplets, we would have prepared in advance. But now, you have four children. The gifts that we prepared previously would not be able to bring out.¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°there is a custom in our hometown. It is to have more than one child. Don¡¯t talk about it everywhere. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell everyone at that time. I was wrong about this. As for the gifts, everyone was more or less thinking the same thing. I don¡¯t care about these things at all.¡± Aunt Chen, who was at the side, said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard others say that it seems like we really can¡¯t tell you about the more than one child in advance. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t make things difficult for Lin Lei. It¡¯s already late. Everyone, hurry up and go back and cook. ¡°If you guys continue chatting, I¡¯m sure you guys will come back and teach you guys a lesson. ¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they heard that. They continued to compliment her before everyone dispersed. Lin Lei heaved a sigh of relief because she wasn¡¯t too familiar with everyone before, so she really had no choice. She had to deal with so many people at once. Luckily, aunt Chen had helped. ¡°thank you, aunt Chen. Everyone gathered at once. I didn¡¯t know what to do just now? Everyone was really too enthusiastic.¡± Auntie Chen smiled and said, ¡°they are just like that. Don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s just that everyone has never seen the quadruplets before. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. It¡¯s already very late. I still have to go back and cook for me. ¡± Lin Lei watched Auntie Chen leave before she, Song Yi, and Xiao Mi carried the children back home. Lin Lei placed the children on the SOFA. She felt that her hands were really sore. She rubbed them a few times and looked at the four babies sitting on the Sofa. Their eyes were muddled, and they were curious about everything around them. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°you four little guys almost exhausted us to death. ¡± Xiao Mi poured a glass of water from the table and drank it. She said, ¡°master, what should we do next? ¡°everyone has already seen the child. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°the child will return to the space at night, so he has to stay outside during the day. ¡°I can¡¯t take care of them, so you have to stay outside during the day. ¡± Xiao MI nodded. ¡°I know, but I¡¯m just worried that little stone will be angry. ¡± Song Yi carried his daughter up and said coldly, ¡°If little stone is angry, you can tell him. This is my opinion. If he has any opinions? Just let him come to me.¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s eyes lit up. Song Yi¡¯s idea was too good. In fact, it was good to be outside with the child. Time passed faster outside. Otherwise, in the space, she would have to take care of the child and deal with little stone¡¯s strange temper at the same time. She was already mentally and physically exhausted. Now that Song Yi had spoken, he believed that even if little stone had ten guts, he would not dare to refute. Lin Lei had not eaten for a day mainly because she was too busy. When she reached home, her stomach growled. ¡°honey, let¡¯s eat first. We can continue to study after we finish eating. After that, I have something to tell you.¡±after saying that, she went to the living room table and took out some ready-made food from the space. Chapter 1520 Song Yi held his daughter in his arms and did not want to let go. ¡°You and Xiao Mi eat first. I¡¯ll stay here to look after the baby. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and finished dinner with Xiao Mi first. Then it was Song Yi¡¯s turn to eat. After feeding the baby, Lin Lei and Xiao Mi sent the baby back to their space. They only came out after they fell asleep. Seeing that Song Yi had finished dinner, everything on the table was put back into their space. Then, they took out a large cup of freshly squeezed fruit juice. Each of them took a glass. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so tired today. ¡°I went to the clothing factory today to settle some things. Then, I went to the restaurant. I told Zheng Cheng that we were going to the capital and told him to tell Hong Yu to get ready. ¡°In the end, I went to my parents¡¯ place. ¡°In the end, they didn¡¯t expect my mother¡¯s reaction to be so big. Their first reaction was to think that something had happened to the child. ¡°My mother was so scared that she almost fainted. Then, I didn¡¯t dare to tell her about Ye Wenjuan. ¡± Song Yi pulled Lin Lei to sit on the Sofa and let her lean against his chest. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re lucky that you didn¡¯t tell her today. ¡°If you did, you¡¯d be a little too hasty. ¡°after all, the two parties haven¡¯t met and there are some things that we don¡¯t know either. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Lin Cheng by phone today. ¡°I briefly told him about the matter and he was a little shocked. He said that he wanted to go back and discuss it with Ye Wenjuan. ¡°He said that if it¡¯s true, they¡¯ll rush to Zhou City in a week at the latest. ¡°They¡¯ll meet up with us to find out about Ye Wenjuan¡¯s background. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°A week is fine. It¡¯ll give us some time to prepare. ¡°Oh right, my parents will be coming over tomorrow to stay for a few days. They just want to see the child. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. You can make the decisions at home. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Do they know? ¡± Lin Lei withdrew from Song Yi¡¯s embrace and shook her head. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen my parents¡¯ expressions. How could I dare to say how ugly they are! ¡°You¡¯re still a good son-in-law. Tell them tomorrow. ¡± Song Yi smiled and crossed his arms in front of his chest. ¡°daughter-in-law, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t say it. Then what benefits do I get? ¡± Lin Lei pushed Song Yi. She felt that men were really full of evil. The meaning in his words was so obvious. If she didn¡¯t understand it, she would be a fool. ¡°Hubby, must you take advantage of the situation? ¡± ¡°daughter-in-law, just do as you see fit! ¡± Lin Lei pouted. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that one day I won¡¯t want you? ¡± Song Yi pulled Lin Lei into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it if you don¡¯t want me. Let me tell you, whether it¡¯s in this life or the next? ¡°I¡¯ve already made a reservation. If you dare to leave me, I¡¯ll block all the doors and windows. ¡± The man¡¯s domineering declaration made Lin Lei¡¯s heart skip a beat. Song Yi lowered his head and kissed Lin Lei on the cheek. ¡°Take this as your reward for me tomorrow. ¡°Now, let¡¯s wash up and go to bed earlier. We still have a lot of things to deal with tomorrow. ¡°after today¡¯s incident, I reckon that there will be quite a number of people coming to see the child tomorrow. ¡± When Lin Lei heard that there would be quite a number of people coming tomorrow, her mouth immediately turned into a concave shape. ¡°If my parents come, will the matter be exposed? ¡°after all, I told my parents that I gave birth here, but I told the military compound that I gave birth at my parents¡¯ place. ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Everyone¡¯s attention will be on the child tomorrow. ¡°Who cares? Where did you give birth to the Child? ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll be there tomorrow. I¡¯ll cover for you if anything happens. Alright. ¡°Even if father and mother find out, I¡¯ll take care of it for you. ¡± Chapter 1521 With Song Yi¡¯s guarantee, Lin Lei was no longer so resistant to what was going to happen the next day. Thinking of the benefits of being a man, Lin Lei Hugged Song Yi with both hands and gave him an overbearing kiss on the mouth. Song Yi did not expect Lin Lei to be so proactive. After he reacted, he directly turned the tables. The two of them sat on the Sofa and passionately kissed each other. Slowly, their actions started to become flirtatious. Song Yi was no longer satisfied. He kissed her hand and could not help but reach into Lin Lei¡¯s pajamas. Lin Lei felt her body getting hotter and hotter. As she moved her legs, she realized what was happening and pushed him hard. ¡°honey, I¡¯m sorry. I have to hold on for a while longer. I can¡¯t do it now. ¡± Song Yi was pushed away and realized that he almost went off. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re such a pain in the ASS. I¡¯m going to take a cold shower and settle this. You should rest early. ¡± Lin Lei saw Song Yi rushing into the bathroom and could not help but laugh. She covered her mouth with her hand and did not want the man to hear her. If he heard her, according to his vengeful mentality, even if he could not find a way to solve it, he would find another way to solve it. He concluded in his heart that he could not afford to offend an overbearing man! Lin Lei hummed a little tune as she returned to the bedroom. She made the bed and soon fell asleep. Song Yi was in the bathroom, and it was not easy. He had almost succeeded just now, so the next trend could not be solved with cold water. There was no other way. She could only think of Lin Lei, who looked shy and lovely, and helped him solve it with her right hand. When he returned to the room, it was already an hour later. He did not go to bed immediately. Instead, he waited at the side for a while. When his body temperature was good enough, he laid on the bed. Song Yi had just laid on the bed when Lin Lei immediately turned over. She could not help but find a spot on his body and wrap her arms around his waist. Song Yi felt that if he did not know about Lin Lei and had not worked hard for the whole day outside, he would have thought that she did it on purpose. He had just taken a cold shower, and the anger that had been lowered suddenly rose again¡­ ¡­ He could only use his spiritual energy to suppress the anger in his body. Then, he closed his eyes and didn¡¯t think about anything else. Only then did he slowly fall asleep. A good night¡¯s sleep. Lin Lei woke up at five in the morning and pushed Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go back to the space to check on the children and feed them some milk. I¡¯ll make some breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Song Yi replied with a Lazy Voice. Lin Lei felt her heart palpitate. It was a pity that the two of them couldn¡¯t do whatever they wanted now. Otherwise, they would definitely eat the evildoer hubby. After returning to the space, gave the baby milk, then went to the kitchen, simple made a breakfast. I thought my parents were coming over, so I packed up some stuff and took it out to save myself the trouble of picking it up. They¡¯re GONNA be suspicious. I wonder how long they plan to stay here this time? Hope not to live too long, if live too long, inevitably parents will not notice what? Now because of the space upgrade, Lin Lei adjusted the time to the same as outside, so that it was convenient to feed the baby. Anyway, everyone had reached a bottleneck in their training. They could only upgrade when they encountered a big opportunity, so they didn¡¯t need to train in the space. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 1522 With Song Yi¡¯s guarantee, Lin Lei was no longer so resistant to what would happen the next day. Thinking of the benefits of being a man, Lin Lei Hugged Song Yi with both hands and gave him an overbearing kiss on the mouth. Song Yi did not expect Lin Lei to be so proactive. After he reacted, he immediately turned the tables on her. In his heart, he concluded that he could not afford to offend an overbearing man! Lin Lei hummed a little tune as she returned to the bedroom. She made up the bed and soon fell asleep. There was nothing she could do but think of Lin Lei. She looked shy and cute, so she helped her with her right hand. When she returned to the room, it was already an hour later. She did not go to bed immediately. Instead, she waited by the side for a while. When her body temperature was good enough, she laid on the bed. Song Yi had just laid on the bed when Lin Lei immediately turned over. She could not help but find a spot on his body and wrap her arms around his waist. Song Yi felt that if he did not know about Lin Lei, he would have thought that she did it on purpose after working hard for the whole day outside. He had just taken a cold shower, and the anger that had been lowered suddenly rose again¡­ ¡­ He could only use his spiritual energy to lower the anger inside, then close his eyes. He didn¡¯t think about anything else before slowly falling asleep. A good night¡¯s sleep. Lin Lei woke up at five in the morning and pushed Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go back to the space to check on the children and feed them some milk. I¡¯ll make some breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Song Yi replied with a Lazy Voice. Lin Lei felt her heart palpitate. It was a pity that the two of them couldn¡¯t do whatever they wanted now, or else they would definitely eat the evil husband. After returning to her space, she fed the child milk and went to the kitchen to make a simple breakfast. Considering that her parents were coming over, she organized some things and took them out to save herself the trouble of taking things. This caused them to be suspicious. How many days did they plan to stay here this time? She hoped that they wouldn¡¯t stay for too long. If they stayed for too long, it was inevitable that their parents wouldn¡¯t notice anything? Now that her space had leveled up, Lin Lei adjusted the time to the same as outside so that it was convenient to feed the child. Since everyone had reached a bottleneck in their cultivation, they could only level up when they encountered a great opportunity. They didn¡¯t need to cultivate in the space anymore A good night¡¯s sleep. Lin Lei woke up at five in the morning and pushed Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go back to the space to see the children and feed them some milk. I¡¯ll make some breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Song Yi replied with a Lazy Voice. After returning to the space, he fed the child milk, then went to the kitchen and made a simple breakfast. Considering that the parents were coming over, he organized some things and took them out to save the trouble of taking things. This aroused their suspicion. How many days did they plan to stay here this time? Hopefully, they wouldn¡¯t stay for too long. If they stayed for too long, it was inevitable that their parents wouldn¡¯t notice anything? Now, because of the space upgrade, Lin Lei adjusted the time to the same as outside so that it was convenient to feed the baby. Anyway, everyone had reached a bottleneck in their cultivation and could only level up when they encountered a big opportunity. There was no need to cultivate in the space anymore. Lin Lei made some beef buns. Because she was worried that her parents would come over, she didn¡¯t eat breakfast, so she made some more. She made a pot of millet porridge and a simple pickle. She brought the vegetables, fish, and meat out of the space. When she returned to her room, Song Yi was long gone from the bed. Lin Lei put everything in the kitchen. The buns and porridge dishes were placed on the table in the living room. Then, she faced the direction of the bathroom and said, ¡°Hubby, come out and eat. The beef buns are cold. They won¡¯t taste good. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon. If you¡¯re hungry, eat first. ¡± The sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. Lin Lei was very hungry, so she sat down to eat breakfast first. After a long time, Song Yi walked out of the bathroom. His body was still covered in water droplets. He was wearing a pair of boxers. His good figure was exposed. Lin Lei had already eaten half of her breakfast. All she saw was a picture of a handsome man coming out of the bathroom. She almost forgot to eat the buns. After recovering from the shock, she quickly lowered her head and continued eating the buns to cover up her embarrassment just now. Song Yi felt that Lin Lei¡¯s awkwardness was very interesting, so he didn¡¯t expose her and sat down to eat his breakfast. After the morning was over, Song Yi picked up the military uniform from the clothes rack, ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell Zhao Feng to come back early. Just wait for me at home. ¡°. ¡°I think that if dad and mom were here, it would be around nine. ¡± Lin Lei nodded her head and started to clean up the table. After Song Yi left, he returned to the dimension and picked up Xiao Mi and the child. There were also some children¡¯s items. They should all be moved to the room, or else dad and mom would notice. The biggest problem left was Xiao Mi in front of them. ¡°Xiao Mi, is there a way to change into someone else¡¯s appearance? ¡°Your appearance is too similar to mine. If they see you, there¡¯s no way to explain it. ¡± Xiao Mi smiled and said, ¡°changing into someone else¡¯s appearance is simple. Because the space has leveled up, I have more skills. ¡°I¡¯ll just change into a normal one and become your nanny. ¡°This way, they shouldn¡¯t notice anything. ¡± Lin Lei nodded as she watched Xiao Mi¡¯s white light flash. She immediately changed into the appearance of an ordinary girl. She had a round face and short hair. She was very satisfied with her ordinary appearance. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Next, let¡¯s tidy up the house. ¡°there are three rooms at home. If they come, they must take one room. I have to trouble you to squeeze in with the children. ¡± Xiao Mi waved her hand. ¡°Master, you¡¯re being too polite. I usually sleep with them. ¡°I¡¯m used to getting along with the four of them. ¡± Lin Lei was relieved after hearing that. Next, the two put the children on the bed and began to tidy up the house. They put all the supplies into the cabinets. There were three big cabinets, and they were all filled to the brim. Fortunately, she had made more cabinets at that time. Otherwise, there would have been no place to put the things. It had to be said that the four children were very well-behaved. They had been busy for so long, and the children were all well-behaved, lying on the bed. Lin Lei felt very gratified that none of them were annoying. After tidying up for more than an hour, they finally finished decorating all the rooms. Lin Lei and Xiao Mi were so tired that they directly sat on the floor. It was already nine o¡¯clock when the clock struck. Lin Lei stood up from the floor and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the door to pick her up first. You Take Care of the child at home. ¡± Xiao Mi nodded and started to tease the child on the bed. Chapter 1523 As soon as Lin Lei walked out of the courtyard, she met Song Yi, who had rushed back from the intersection. Lin Lei waited for Song Yi to walk to her side. ¡°Hubby, have you applied for leave today? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Song Yi looked at his watch. It was already 9:15. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s hurry. I think my parents have already gotten off the car. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and walked out of the army with Song Yi. As soon as they reached the roadside, they saw Lin Dazhi carrying two big bags on his back. Li Qiuyue followed behind to support him. Song Yi also saw it and immediately ran over to take the two big bags from Lin Dazhi. ¡°Dad, mom, you can come. What did you bring? ¡± Li Qiuyue was very happy to see her son-in-law whom she had not seen for a long time. ¡°these two big bags are all for the children. I made them at home. There are shoes and socks for the children, and some clothes and pants. ¡± Lin Lei could not help but interject, ¡°mom, why didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday? There are so many things? If you told me, I would have brought them all back. It would have saved you and dad from getting on and off the car. It would have been inconvenient to bring them here!¡± Lin Dazhi took a cigarette and started smoking. ¡°How could I be tired with just these few things? ¡°It looks like a lot of baggage, but how heavy can the clothes inside be? ¡± Lin Lei felt a little helpless. She could not understand what her parents were saying and went forward to support Li Qiuyue. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s hurry home. Did you guys have breakfast this morning? ¡°? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t eat breakfast to catch the bus. ¡± Li Qiuyue said, ¡°my daughter really let you guess right. Your father and I have been busy all morning. We really don¡¯t have time to have breakfast. ¡± Lin Lei sighed and said, ¡°mom, we didn¡¯t have breakfast, and you probably didn¡¯t take your medicine either. Let¡¯s go home quickly. You can take your medicine after you finish eating. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Li Qiuyue replied. After returning home, Lin Lei called Xiao Mi out from her room and introduced her to Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi. ¡°Dad, mom, this is the nanny I hired from outside. ¡°She is mainly responsible for taking care of the child with me. ¡± Xiao Mi revealed a pure smile. ¡°uncle, Aunty, hello. I¡¯m Xiao Mi. ¡± Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue had lived in the city for more than half a year, so they had already accepted the matter of hiring a nanny in their hearts. The most important thing was that the little girl in front of them was very likable. They immediately fell in love with her. Lin Dazhi looked around. ¡°Is the child in the house? ¡± Song Yi pointed to the Middle Room. ¡°The child is in the Middle Room. ¡± Lin Dazhi immediately walked towards the room in the middle. He did not close the room because of the hot weather. After he walked in, he saw the children playing on the bed. Each of them was holding a bell in their hands. Their faces were white and fat, and they were all wearing red undergarments. The four children looked exactly the same. After taking a closer look, he found that their facial features were still different and not exactly the same. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Xiao Lei told me yesterday that she gave birth to three children, and the previous check was also three children! ¡°Why is there an extra child now? ¡± Song Yi explained to Lin Dazhi, ¡°the child on the left is not our child. It¡¯s the child of a comrade who died in the line of duty. His family couldn¡¯t support him, so I took him over and raised him together. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s the same for one child. It doesn¡¯t make any difference if there are three children. ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Chapter 1524 When Lin Dazhi heard that it was a child left behind by a sacrifice, he immediately sympathized with this child. His father was no longer around, and his family was unwilling to raise such a pitiful child, so he had no other thoughts in his mind. Li Qiuyue also heard from behind and said to Lin Lei, ¡°If the child intends to stay and be raised, you have to make a good plan. ¡°after the child grows up, should we tell him about his background? ¡°If we don¡¯t want to tell him, we can directly announce to the public that you have four children. ¡°This will have a great effect on the Child¡¯s growth in the future. ¡± Since Li Qiuyue was able to explain it to her, Lin Lei knew that they had already accepted the child. As for Yang Yang, after Lin Lei knew that their parents had not found him, she decided in her heart to raise him. In her opinion, meeting him was a fate from heaven, not because she was overflowing with sympathy. She had another feeling in her heart. She felt that this child¡¯s identity was not ordinary. It could be seen from the clothes he wore when he rescued the child. After more than half a month of careful feeding, Yang Yang¡¯s small face had completely grown. In terms of looks, she was not inferior to her child. Therefore, Lin Lei thought that this child¡¯s parents should also be people with outstanding looks. At this moment, Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue had already gathered on the bed and were playing together with the four children. ¡°Good boy, CALL ME GRANDMA! ¡± ¡°I am your biological grandfather. ¡± Song Yi came to the bedside and said to Lin Dazhi, ¡°Dad, the one in your arms is the eldest, Lin Chenfeng. He was born the earliest. Didn¡¯t I promise you? The first child is surnamed Lin. If you agree, I will leave their Hukou tomorrow.¡± Lin dazhi looked at the fat boy in his arms. Tears streamed down his face because he remembered that if his son was still alive, he would have a family now. Lin Lei saw her father crying and knew that he must have missed her brother. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears on her father¡¯s face. ¡°Father, don¡¯t cry anymore. Brother, even if there¡¯s a spirit in the sky, I don¡¯t want you to cry. Besides, today is our family reunion day.¡± Lin Dazhi wiped away the tears on his face and revealed a smile again. ¡°I¡¯m really old and muddled. Today is the Lin family¡¯s Big Day. How can I cry? ¡°This child will be our old Lin family¡¯s heir in the future. ¡± Li Qiuyue teased from the side, ¡°you really know how to say it. What does our family have for the heir to inherit! ! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that our daughter and son-in-law will laugh at us? The two of US! ¡± Lin dazhi laughed loudly after hearing that. After laughing, he said, ¡°although our old Lin family doesn¡¯t have a rich family, I will work hard from today onwards. ¡°leave him some more property so that he can use it for his future wife. ¡± Lin Lei laughed. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s too biased. ¡°. Then, aren¡¯t the other two children your grandsons? The one wearing a pink undergarment on the bed is your granddaughter. ¡°granddaughter, what do you plan to leave for her? ¡± Lin Dazhi was at a loss for words after hearing what his daughter had said. He could only reveal a silly smile. Xiao Mi stood at the door and shouted at Qilorong¡¯s family, ¡°Miss, the steamed buns are ready. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said to Li Qiuyue, ¡°mother, let¡¯s eat first. You guys can look after the child later. After that, we still have to make you take your medicine! ¡± Li Qiuyue knew that she couldn¡¯t win against her daughter, even though she couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the child in her hands. She placed the child on the bed. ¡°Alright, I got it. Stop Nagging. Old Man, you put the child down too. Let¡¯s eat breakfast first.¡± Chapter 1525 Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi went to the living room and had a simple meal of steamed buns and some porridge. After they finished eating, Song Yi put everything on the table into the kitchen and sat down across from them. ¡°Dad, mom, you came at the right time. I have something to tell you. ¡°I also hope that you will be mentally prepared for this period of time. ¡± This was the first time Lin Dazhi saw Song Yi so serious and immediately said, ¡°child, what do you have to tell us? Can you not be so serious? ¡± Song Yi smiled awkwardly. Not only was his expression serious, but his palms were covered in cold sweat. Talking to Lin Dazhi was more stressful than talking to Zhao Feng, so he coughed and restrained his expression. ¡°Father, mother, the main factory wants to transfer me to the capital. I just received the news. ¡°The exact time of departure will be around the 18th of next month. ¡± Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue looked at each other and then asked nervously, ¡°can¡¯t you come back in the future? ¡± Song Yi shook his head, ¡°father, the possibility of coming back isn¡¯t high, so I want to discuss it with you. ¡°Do you want to stay here and live, or do you want to go to the capital with us? ¡± When Lin Dazhi heard his son-in-law¡¯s question, he had no idea what to do. He turned to Li Qiuyue and asked, ¡°old woman, what do you think we should do? ¡± Li Qiuyue thought it through quite thoroughly. She felt that she was old now. Although her body had recovered a lot, the journey was tiring. In addition, it was her daughter and son-in-law¡¯s first time going to the capital. ¡°How about this! You guys go to the capital to settle down first. Your father and I will live here for the time being. ¡°When you guys settle down in the capital in the future, we will go over and reunite with you guys. This way, we will be able to lighten your burden. ¡± Lin Dazhi listened from the side. ¡°Your Mother¡¯s words represent my personal opinion. You guys can do as you see fit. It will be the same no matter where we live. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect your lives, it will be fine.¡± Lin Lei could not help but sigh in her heart. As expected of parents. Looking at the old couple, there was already some white hair on their hair. She felt quite uncomfortable, but they were separated at the moment. She made up her mind to settle down in the capital as soon as possible. When the time came, she would take them over to support them. He had been reborn and had taken over the body of the original owner. It was only right that he should be filial to them. ¡°Father, mother, I promise you that we will settle down as soon as possible. When the time comes, I will bring you over and let you help me take care of the children. When the time comes, don¡¯t tell me that if you want to live in a second world, you can just leave me alone.¡± Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue laughed after hearing this. ¡°daughter, look at what you are saying. How can your father and I leave you alone? ¡°As long as you settle down, then you can bring us over. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When the time comes, just say the word and your mother and I will immediately go to the capital to look for you. ¡°Just like you said, I still have to take care of my grandson! ¡± The family got along happily and finally resolved a troublesome matter. In the next few days, Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi accompanied and took care of the children. Three days later, Li Qiuyue decided that it was time to go home. No matter how good the place was, it was still a daughter and son-in-law, a small family of two. If they lived here for a long time, it would be very inconvenient. Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi discussed for a while and quietly put the 400 yuan that they had saved for the past six months under the children¡¯s mattress. They knew that if they took out the money in person, Lin Lei and Song Yi would definitely not accept it, so they could only come up with this plan. Although the daughter¡¯s restaurant was doing well, they felt that they should give some money to the children. After all, they had four children and the burden would become heavier in the future. Chapter 1526 Because Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi insisted on returning to the city, Lin Lei¡¯s repeated attempts to persuade them to stay did not work. Helpless, she could only personally send them to the car early in the morning. She stood outside the car window and instructed Li Qiuyue. ¡°mother, you don¡¯t have to make children¡¯s clothes anymore after you go back. The clothes at home are enough for the time being. You don¡¯t have to work so hard anymore. Also, you must take your medicine on time after you go back!¡± Li Qiuyue nodded. The car started and waved at Lin Lei. ¡°daughter, you should go back quickly! ¡°! I¡¯m not at ease with the four children staying at home. Xiao Mi may be smart, but that¡¯s four children. It wouldn¡¯t be good if there were any mistakes. I must remember¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± The car drove far away. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but nod, indicating that she would remember. After sending them off, Lin Lei let out a sigh of relief and walked home slowly. In the past few days, other than the parents at home, the women from the courtyard had also come to visit the children in groups. The crowd came in waves. They were worried that both sides would spill the beans. Fortunately, it was a close call. Just as Song Yi said, everyone¡¯s attention was on the children, so no one asked about the birth of the children. For the past few days, Lin Lei and Xiao Mi had been extremely tired to deal with everyone. When they returned home, Lin Lei hurriedly closed the courtyard door. She didn¡¯t want anyone to come to her house again. Walking to the Living Room Sofa and sitting down, Lin Lei picked up the kettle on the coffee table, poured a large glass of water, and took a big Gulp. Xiao Mi hurriedly walked out of the House, holding the money in her hand. She said to Lin Lei, ¡°master, this money was found under the child¡¯s cushion. Did you put it there? ¡± Lin Lei hurriedly swallowed the water in her mouth. ¡°When did you find it? ¡± Xiao Mi placed the money on the table. It was a brand new ten yuan note. It looked like it was at least a few hundred yuan thick. ¡°Just now. I wanted to tidy up the child¡¯s things so that I wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry when I returned to my space. ¡°The money was just placed under the blanket. I¡¯ve just tidied it up. ¡± Lin Lei took the money over and looked at it. She understood what was going on and sighed. ¡°It must be. My parents left it behind to let me supplement my family¡¯s expenses. ¡°I reckon that these few hundred yuan should have been saved up by them in half a year. ¡± Xiao MI nodded. ¡°Master, what should we do next? ¡°? ¡°The car has already left. It¡¯s too late to chase after it. ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll think of a way to return the money before we go to Beijing. ¡°. Xiao Mi, have you packed the child¡¯s things? ¡°If you¡¯ve packed them, you can go back to the space with the child now. ¡°I still have to go check on the clothing factory. How¡¯s the progress? ¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already packed all the things. You can go back to the space now. ¡± After Xiao Mi finished speaking, she stood up and went back to the guest room. Lin Lei followed behind and returned to the room. The two of them carried the children and returned to their space. They wanted to put the children in the nursery. Liu Li happened to be here when she saw that the four children had finally returned. She was so happy that she immediately went up to them. ¡°My little darling, you¡¯ve been away for so many days. I¡¯ve missed you so much. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you miss me. Looking at how happy you are, it should be nice to live outside. ¡± Lin Lei saw Liu Li¡¯s mother¡¯s overflowing love for her daughter and placed her daughter in Liu Li¡¯s hand. ¡°If you like them, I¡¯ll give them all to you. Four little troublemakers. ¡°I¡¯ve been through a lot these past few days. Xiao Mi and I feel that my waist has been hurting a little recently. ¡± Liu Li immediately caught the child. ¡°No way. You¡¯re the child¡¯s mother. How can you give the child away? ¡°Even if you say it, it won¡¯t do. That¡¯s not good. ¡± Chapter 1527 Lin Lei sighed, ¡°I¡¯m also tired because of them. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t vent my anger. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you guys anymore. I have to go out for a while today. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the child to you guys. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll have time to feed it. ¡°If they¡¯re hungry, make some supplementary food for them to eat. ¡± Liu Li held the child¡¯s other arm in one hand and waved her hand, ¡°Lin Lei, if you have something to do, don¡¯t worry. The child will definitely be taken care of by us. Nothing will go wrong.¡± Lin Lei nodded and left the space. However, before she left, she seemed to have seen little stone from the corner of her eyes. She angrily walked towards the direction of the nursery. She silently broke out in cold sweat for Xiao Mi. Because their parents were here, they did not return to the space at night. Xiao Mi was probably going to be badly beaten up by little stone in a while. Sigh, an overbearing man could not be provoked. Lin Lei knew this very well! In the space, Xiao Mi was completely unaware that she was in trouble. She was chatting with Liu Li. ¡°Mother, how have you been recently? Have you been drowsy ¡°I haven¡¯t been in the space for the past few days, so I can¡¯t take care of you at all. ¡± Liu Li smiled. She held Song Chenxi in her arms and shook her body non-stop. ¡°My body is very good. How¡¯s your body? ¡°I¡¯ve been out all the time recently. I¡¯m probably exhausted, right? ¡± Xiao Mi sat down on the bed and began to grumble. ¡°mother, you don¡¯t know. These past few days have really tired me out. The four little troublemakers were really mischievous when they went outside. They weren¡¯t as honest as they were in the space. We were all fooled by their appearances. Song Chenguang was the most mischievous and mischievous one. Every time he pretended to be asleep, he would open his eyes the moment I left. I¡¯ve noticed them a few times, and¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Mi wanted to say something, but she was hugged from behind. Through her touch, she instantly knew that it was little stone. She immediately started to struggle and used her hand to push little stone¡¯s arm ¡°little stone, quickly let go. Mother is still watching us? ¡± Not only did little stone not let go, he even increased the strength in his hands. ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t we have some debts to settle? ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for three days. Do you know how I spend my days alone in the space? ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s heart thumped. Little stone was obviously angry. He immediately looked at Liu Li with a pleading look, hoping that she could stop him. Liu Li saw her son¡¯s anxious look, and it was as if she saw Lin Tian getting angry. Indeed, dragons were born of dragons, and phoenixes were born of Phoenixes. He was just like his father¡­ ¡­ On one side was her son, and on the other side was her daughter-in-law. Liu Li was really in a dilemma. She could not help either side, so she simply turned her head to the other side and pretended that she did not see it. Her hand continued to tease the child. When Xiao Mi saw it, she was so angry that she wanted to shout to end her own mouth, but she did not have time to say anything! She was blocked by little stone¡¯s hand and dragged out of the room. Then, her entire body was carried on her shoulder. It was impossible to break free. Little stone moved as he walked, patting Xiao Mi¡¯s butt. ¡°If I make you disobedient again, see how I will deal with you later. Master is not tying you up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come back to see me tonight? ¡°Are you that busy? ¡°Don¡¯t you love me anymore? ¡± Xiao Mi had calmed down now. She didn¡¯t dare to resist anymore. If she had known that she would be punished by little stone, she would have gone out with her master to handle some matters. ¡°Stone, I want to return to my space tonight, but I need to take care of my four children. I can¡¯t leave! ¡°please forgive me this time. I promise I won¡¯t do it again. ¡± Chapter 1528 Little Stone snorted, ¡°will I believe you? ¡°? The four children were very obedient. They basically slept until dawn. ¡°How could you not have time to go back to the space to accompany me? ¡± Xiao Mi looked at the door that was getting closer and closer. ¡°You really wronged me. You don¡¯t know that the four children are not as honest as they appear. Ever since they came out of the space, they were like wild horses that were out of control. They were not obedient at all. In addition, there were many people who spoiled them, so they were even more fearless. ¡°I haven¡¯t slept well for a few days. Can¡¯t you pity me? ¡± Xiao Mi decided to play the family card and pass this test. Little stone smiled playfully, ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t you want to sleep? ¡°Let¡¯s do some exercise in a while. It will help you sleep, and it will make you sleep more comfortably. ¡°It will definitely let you sleep for three days and three nights. ¡± After saying that, he patted Xiao Mi¡¯s butt hard. It was full of hints. Xiao Mi felt bad all over. She did not expect the Family Card to not work at all. She began to struggle non-stop, wanting to get off little stone¡¯s body. However, no matter how hard she struggled, it was futile until she was thrown onto the bed. Little stone waved at the door and the door closed automatically. Xiao Mi looked at the door that closed automatically. She was so scared that she kept stepping back. Very soon, she retreated to the head of the bed. Little stone used his hands to undo his clothes. Very quickly, he took off all his clothes and quickly got onto the bed. Xiao Mi reacted and wanted to leave. Just as she moved to the side of the bed, she was grabbed back by little stone. ¡­ Her clothes were torn very quickly. Xiao Mi felt that little stone¡¯s head was very scary, so her body was very resistant. Her legs kept kicking, wanting to stop things from happening. Her hands kept pushing, although it was not very effective. ¡°Xiao Mi, this is what you get for not being obedient. ENJOY IT! ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts so much¡­ ¡± Xiao Mi saw that he did not reply, so she could only raise her head and bite his shoulder hard to vent the pain in her heart. In a love battle, it could be said that no one took advantage of the situation. Little Stone¡¯s shoulder was completely bitten, so deep that one could see the bones. Xiao Mi lay weakly on the bed, not wanting to move at all. After venting, little stone felt that he had gone a little too far. He looked at the wound on his shoulder and went back to the bathroom to wash it. Then, he took a basin of hot water, wet the towel, and gently cleaned Xiao Mi. Then, he went to bed, and Xiao Mi hugged him in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was really angry just now. Does it hurt down there? If you feel uncomfortable, hit me a few times. Don¡¯t ignore me!¡± Xiao Mi instantly felt wronged, and her tears fell. ¡°stone, do you know how scary you looked just now? You were like a crazy lion, trying to tear me apart.¡± Little stone wiped Xiao Mi¡¯s tears and then hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°Xiao Mi, I just care about you too much. You don¡¯t know, without you to accompany me, I feel that the days in my space are especially boring. But because there are people outside, I don¡¯t dare to go out. I can only console myself every day that you will be back soon. Who would have thought that after you come back, you still don¡¯t plan to be with me? So of course I was angry. I¡¯m sorry, I used too much strength just now. Does it still hurt. ¡± Chapter 1529 Little Stone snorted coldly, ¡°will I believe you? ¡°? The four children were very obedient. They basically slept until dawn. ¡°How could you not have time to return to the space to accompany me? ¡± Xiao Mi looked at the door that was getting closer and closer. ¡°You really wronged me. You don¡¯t know that the four children are not as honest as they appear. Ever since they came out of the space, they were like wild horses that were out of control. They were not obedient at all. In addition, there were a lot of people who spoiled them, so they were even more fearless. ¡°I haven¡¯t slept well for a few days. Can¡¯t you pity me? ¡± Xiao MI decided to play the family card and let this pass. Little stone smiled playfully. ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t you want to sleep? ¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After being comforted, Xiao Mi did not feel so bad anymore. Thinking about how she had bitten so hard just now, she turned her head to look at little stone¡¯s shoulder. Sure enough, there was a big wound. Although the bleeding had stopped, there was still blood oozing out, which made her heart ache. ¡°You idiot, why didn¡¯t you dodge when I bit you? The wound was already visible to the bone, why didn¡¯t you bandage it? ¡°Let¡¯s quickly find Lei Dong to bandage his shoulder. ¡± Little stone looked at his shoulder, ¡°this little injury is nothing, don¡¯t worry. Aren¡¯t you tired? ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯ll go find him to bandage it after you sleep. ¡± Xiao MI was indeed tired. She didn¡¯t sleep well outside and had been fighting on the bed for more than two hours, so she was already exhausted. She did not think that she was asleep. Little stone should have gone to bandage her wound, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep immediately. Little stone heard the uniform sound of breathing. He smiled and waved his hand at the wound. The wound that was still badly mutilated just now disappeared in the blink of an eye. The surface of the skin was clean as if nothing had happened just now. After tidying up the wound, little stone hugged Xiao Mi in his arms and slowly fell asleep. Lin Lei had already driven to the clothing factory and parked her car at the entrance. Old Li ran out from the gatehouse with vigorous steps. He did not look like a fat old man at all. ¡°boss, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. Today, our factory officially produces. Everyone is upstairs, working in an orderly manner.¡± Lin Lei was a little surprised that the clothing factory officially produced in only four days. ¡°okay, I got it. You can continue to hold your position. I¡¯ll go upstairs to check on everyone. You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± Old Li nodded. He quickly returned to the gatehouse with his hands behind his back and continued to hold his position. Lin Lei had already visited the garment factory before, so she was familiar with the route. She went straight to the second floor and saw that everyone was busy. They were all working methodically. The sound of the sewing machine was a little loud, so no one noticed Lin Lei entering the workshop. Du Xiaoli was wearing a dark blue uniform and a red cloth on her arm. She walked with her head lowered as she watched every worker¡¯s operation. From time to time, she would say something. Zhou Yu and Zhu Jun stood at the front. The two of them were chatting, as if they were discussing something? Lin Lei walked directly towards them and took a look at them. Although the surrounding workers saw her, they only took a glance at her. Then, they continued to work. It was very good that the workers were so self-conscious about their work. It was indispensable for the factory to develop good workers. It was like marching and fighting a war without good soldiers. How could they win the war? Zhu Jun was about to continue speaking when he saw from the corner of his eye that Lin Lei had already walked in front of him and hurriedly pushed Zhou Yu. ¡°sister-in-law, when did you come? Why didn¡¯t you tell us? ¡± Zhou Yu echoed from the side, ¡°that¡¯s right! You should have informed us in advance. I was shocked when I saw you suddenly appear just now. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I came over to supervise you guys. If I had informed you in advance, what would I have seen? ¡°How¡¯s the production of the clothes? Have the finished products come out? ¡°? ¡°I heard from old Li just now that you guys officially gave birth today. ¡°Fortunately, I came. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known about this good news. Chapter 1530 Zhou Yu wanted to speak but realized that the surrounding environment was too noisy. He pointed at the door and said, ¡°let¡¯s talk outside. It¡¯s too noisy here. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Indeed, the production environment was a little noisy and it was not convenient for everyone to talk about things. She followed Zhou Yu and the others all the way back to the office on the first floor. Zhu Jun quickly brewed three cups of tea and placed them on the table. He placed one cup in front of each of them. Lin Lei picked up the cup and took a sip of the herbal tea. She felt a little bitter. She thought for a moment and reached into her bag. In reality, she took a bag of tea leaves from the space and placed it on the table. ¡°Zhu Jun, go and brew the tea. This is my homemade herbal tea. Drink more of it. It¡¯s good for you. ¡± Zhu Jun had seen the space, so he knew that this tea was definitely produced by the space. He immediately took the tea bag and prepared to brew some more tea. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t notice it at first, but when he smelled a light fragrance in the air, he couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Zhu Jun, hurry up and stop dawdling. If you really can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it. Seeing your slow movements, I want to beat you up.¡± Lin Lei watched the interaction between the two of them and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Zhou Yu, I didn¡¯t expect you to start production so soon. ¡± Zhou Yu said, ¡°we can only say that we¡¯re lucky. Didn¡¯t Du Xiaoli promise to help us find two people to come here? ¡°? The two of them had just resigned from the factory. When they received the news, they immediately bought tickets and came to us. When everyone was here, we started to study how to produce the clothes. As for the fabrics in the workshop, after you left, I contacted the factory and directly ordered a batch. ¡°It¡¯s the batch that¡¯s being produced online now. I feel that the fabrics are pretty good and I can work with the fabric factory for a long time in the future. ¡°There¡¯s just one thing that¡¯s not good. Their freight is a little expensive. It¡¯s almost a third of the price of the fabrics. ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. She thought of the bustling scene in the workshop just now. ¡°have the clothes been produced yet? ¡± Zhou Yu looked at the clock on the wall. ¡°The first batch of clothes should be out by noon. ¡°about a dozen of them. Since it¡¯s the first production, it¡¯ll take some time for the workers to fumble around. ¡°So there are fewer clothes to be made. I think the production will increase after they get used to it for two days. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She thought that since the clothes had been produced, the next step would be sales. This suddenly reminded her of someone, Du Ying, whom she had met twice before. She could ask her about it. As for the pricing of the clothes and the sales issues, she had to find an acquaintance to find out. Zhu Jun finally brewed the tea. He took the tray and put it on the table. ¡°Zhou Yu, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to drink it just now? Try it quickly. This is definitely a good tea that you have never tasted before.¡± Zhou Yu looked at the three cups of tea and thought of the fragrance he had smelled just now. He could not help but pick up a cup, lowered his head, and took a SIP. After drinking the tea, he felt as if he was floating in the air. He felt very comfortable all over his body. The exhaustion from staying up all night had been swept away. ¡°Good Tea! I¡¯ve never drunk such good tea. It¡¯s really amazing. I feel like I¡¯ve recovered my strength in an instant. Sister-in-law, can you give us a few more packets? I feel like this packet is not enough for me to drink alone.¡± Chapter 1531 Lin Lei nodded and reached into her bag. She took out three more bags from her space and put them all on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll leave these for you. I¡¯ll come back next time and bring you some tea leaves. ¡± Zhou Yu was so happy that he quickly put all the tea bags on the table into his own desk. Zhu Jun pointed at Zhou Yu and teased, ¡°you¡¯re really good. Isn¡¯t it just a few bags of tea leaves? Is there a need to hide them?¡± Zhou Yu looked at Zhu Jun who took out a small lock from the cabinet next to him and locked the drawer. He put the key into his pocket. ¡°Just keep the bag of tea leaves for yourself. ¡°I¡¯ll keep these three bags of tea leaves. Don¡¯t you dare touch them, or I¡¯ll fall out with you. ¡± After saying that, he returned to his previous seat and sat down. Zhu Jun felt like he was about to vomit blood. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Lei, he would have fought with Zhou Yu no matter what. Lin Lei saw that the two of them were actually arguing over a few bags of tea leaves, and she slapped the coffee table angrily. In the end, the coffee table that had been used too much force broke into pieces. Fortunately, the table was made of solid wood and not made of glass. If it was glass, her feet would definitely be injured. Lin Lei was still scared. Then, she looked at the two of them and stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do. Lin Lei covered her mouth and coughed. ¡°Zhou Yu, I¡¯m sorry. I was a little too strong just now. You can change the coffee table later. Put the money on my account. ¡± Zhou Yu came back to his senses and looked at the broken pieces of wood on the ground. Then, he looked at Lin Lei and felt that he had underestimated the woman in front of him. He thought that Lin Lei was a weak woman. He picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of tea to calm himself down. ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to clean up this place right away. ¡± Zhu Jun had seen Lin Lei¡¯s abnormal techniques, so he could accept it better. He walked to Zhou Yu¡¯s side and sat down. Lin Lei felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward now. She looked at the clock on the wall. It was already noon. ¡°Zhou Yu, go to the workshop and take a look. Pack all the processed clothes for me. I¡¯m going to discuss business this afternoon. ¡± Zhou Yu did not dare to hesitate. He immediately stood up and walked out of the office. He was really scared just now. When he came outside, he felt that his nervous nerves had relaxed. After Zhou Yu left, Zhu Jun could not help but laugh out loud. He did not want to sit or sit. He wanted to roll on the ground. Lin Lei saw that Zhu Jun was gloating that he probably could not even find Bei. She snorted and said, ¡°Zhu Jun, can you find a place to sit quietly? Is it that funny? Didn¡¯t I just smash a coffee table? Is there a need for you to be so happy?¡± Zhu Jun knew that Lin Lei was angry and immediately restrained the smile on his face. Then, he sat down and explained. ¡°sister-in-law, you don¡¯t know. This is the first time I¡¯ve Seen Zhou Yu suffer. He must have been scared by you just now. Didn¡¯t you see that when he walked out, his footsteps were scattered and he almost tripped over the doorsill? I really didn¡¯t expect that you could scare him to such an extent. He¡¯s really too timid. When I go back, I¡¯ll definitely tell everyone about this. ¡°Let them be happy. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Zhu Jun, do you know why I banged the table just now? ¡°It was because of the two of you that we almost fell out over a few packets of tea leaves. ¡°everyone is working together. If we want to succeed, we have to be united. But look at you two, you¡¯re like two children who haven¡¯t grown up. ¡°So how can I not be angry? ¡± Chapter 1532 Zhu Jun lowered his head and thought about his aggressive behavior just now. ¡°sister-in-law, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. ¡± Lin Lei felt that it was enough to stop there. The development of the clothing factory still needed their own cooperation. Zhou Yu opened the door and walked in while panting. He held a mule of clothes in his hand. All of them were placed in a packaging bag. There were at least a dozen of them neatly packed. Zhu Jun immediately took them when he saw them. As the coffee table was already broken, he put all of the clothes on the office desk. Lin Lei walked up to check and found that the fabric was okay. The overall style was almost the same as the clothes that she took out from her space. Although it was not perfect, it was still qualified. ¡°Zhou Yu, go down and tell them again. Everyone will continue to produce according to this style. You and Zhu Jun will go to the market with me later. The first batch of clothes has been made. We have to open up a market first. Take a look at the market. What is the estimated price of the clothes?¡± Zhou Yu nodded and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He quickly returned to the workshop and told Du Xiaoli to let everyone continue production in the afternoon. He had to make sure that the quality was good and that there were no mistakes before returning to the office. Seeing that Zhou Yu had returned, Lin Lei asked Zhu Jun to take the clothes and left the clothing factory. After getting in the car, they drove all the way to the clothing market in Zhou City. With them familiar with the road, Lin Lei went straight to Du Ying¡¯s stall. She found that Du Ying was the only one inside, squatting on the ground to tidy up the clothes. ¡°Sister Du, what are you busy with? ¡± Du Ying heard someone shouting and looked up. When she saw that it was Lin Lei, she immediately stood up and wiped the sweat off her face. ¡°sister, you finally came to see me. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a year since we parted last time. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and squatted down. She picked up the stool on the ground and sat down. ¡°That¡¯s because I had a baby, so I didn¡¯t have much time to come out and see you. ¡°. ¡°How¡¯s the business in the shop? ¡± Du Ying sighed. ¡°The business is still half-dead like before. ¡°There are only a few styles of clothes. The reason why the business was good before was because we could get the goods from Guangzhou ahead of everyone else. ¡°But after a year, everyone has figured it out. ¡°They all go there to get the goods, so they can only compete with the price. ¡°If you¡¯re cheaper by one, I¡¯m cheaper by two. You go back and forth, and you don¡¯t earn much money at all. ¡°Look at the clothes on the floor. They¡¯ve been on the floor for a month, and they¡¯ve barely sold a few pieces. ¡± Lin Lei lowered her head to take a look. The clothes on the floor were similar to the ones she had seen in the aisles and in other shops. Everything was the same. The rarer the item, the more valuable it was. If it was overrun, it would become worthless. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes flashed. She felt that this was her chance. She waved at Zhu Jun and Zhou Yu. Du Ying saw Lin Lei¡¯s small movements and realized that there were two men standing outside her shop. They looked a little unfamiliar. This should be the first time they met. ¡°Xiao Lei, who are they? ¡± Lin Lei pointed at them and introduced, ¡°on the left is Zhu Jun, and on the right is Zhou Yu. They are all my subordinates. ¡°Come with me to discuss business. ¡± Du Ying looked surprised. ¡°What business do you want to discuss with two men? ¡°If I can help, you can just ask. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and signaled Zhu Jun to put her bag on the floor. Chapter 1533 Lin Lei opened the bag in front of Du Ying, revealing more than ten brand-new clothes. Du Ying¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the clothes in the bag because the clothes were too beautiful. Compared to the clothes she sold in the bag, the clothes in the bag could be said to be high and mighty. The exquisite lace neckline design, coupled with the slim cut, gestured at her body. Du Ying said in surprise, ¡°Little Lei, where did you get this shirt? ¡°You said you were going to do business. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to do a clothing business? ¡°? ¡°If you¡¯re going to do a clothing business, I¡¯ll take all of your clothes. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°sister Du, I¡¯m indeed going to do a clothing business. ¡°And it¡¯s a very big clothing business. Are you interested? ¡± Du Ying put the dress in her bag and looked at the little girl in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but think, what does she mean? Lin Lei felt hungry and decided to end this quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve opened a clothing factory in the south of the city. It specializes in the processing of women¡¯s clothing, and it¡¯s all mass-produced. The quality and style are similar to what you saw just now. ¡°I came to look for you because I want to work with you. I don¡¯t want you to wholesale it, but I want you to wholesale it to others. ¡°To put it simply, I want you to do business for me everywhere and sell all the clothes in the factory. ¡± Du Ying looked down at the clothes in shock and then looked at Lin Lei. ¡°Is what you said just now true? ¡°If you want me to wholesale clothes, can I do it well? ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the clothing business for so many years, so you must have a lot of connections. ¡°You can take these clothes and talk business with them. ¡°As for the profit, as long as you sell one piece of clothing, you can get a profit of 20 cents. ¡± Hearing such a big profit, how could Du Ying not be tempted? If selling one piece of clothing was 20 cents, then selling 100 pieces would be 20 dollars. And so on. It was much better than guarding the stall all day long. But after all, she had been in business for so many years. Du Ying was worried, so she came out at once. ¡°Xiao Lei, the clothes in your hands are indeed good, but I¡¯m very worried. If I can¡¯t sell them. Then, won¡¯t I be working for nothing?¡± Lin Lei liked Du Ying¡¯s personality and thought that she was very straightforward. She thought for a while and said, ¡°this way, I can also provide you with a basic salary. ¡°25 dollars a month, which is about the same price as a normal worker working. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t sell the clothes, you can still support your family. ¡± Du Ying immediately nodded happily when she heard that. ¡°I promise you. I¡¯ll sell clothes with you from now on. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at the clothes. The styles are unique and novel. Now, there¡¯s a shortage of such high-end goods outside. ¡°. ¡°after the reform and opening up, everyone has money in their hands. ¡°everyone likes to buy one or two pieces of high-end clothes, but high-end clothes can not be bought with money. ¡± Lin Lei felt that Du Ying¡¯s words were very reasonable. ¡°Sister Du, take a look at these clothes. If you were to sell them, how much would you sell them for? ¡°I need a rough estimate before I can determine our profit. ¡± Du Ying nodded and began to rummage through the clothes in her bag. She opened every piece of clothing and did not even miss the edges. After a moment of silence, she said again, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at the clothes in the bag. They¡¯re like shirts. They¡¯ll sell for five to eight yuan. There¡¯s definitely no problem. ¡°As for the pants¡¯ fabric, it¡¯s especially good. I think if it¡¯s sold for ten yuan, someone will definitely buy it. ¡°But if we¡¯re going to do wholesale, we must give everyone a profit margin in terms of price. So I suggest that shirts go wholesale for $5. Pants go for $8. What do you think, girl?¡± Chapter 1534 In the car, Lin Lei and Zhou Yu had already calculated the cost of the clothes and pants. The labor cost of a piece of clothing and the cost of the fabric would be about two yuan. In the future, the workers¡¯speed would increase. Then, the labor cost would be lower. Now that a piece of clothing was wholesale for five yuan, it meant that they could earn three yuan. The pants and fabric were better than the clothes. The cost was about three to four yuan. Then, eight yuan wholesale, he could still earn half of the money. After careful calculation, Du Ying¡¯s price was reasonable. ¡°Sister Du, the price you offered is reasonable. We can wholesale according to the price you said. I want to draw up a contract that will protect both of us. The general definition of a contract is a guaranteed minimum wage of 25 yuan, plus a profit of 10 cents from selling a piece of clothing. The contract will state that if you join the garment factory, you must keep it a secret. You can not leak the matters of the factory to other competitors. If you violate this, we will have the right to pursue your legal responsibility¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Du Ying immediately replied, ¡°Xiao Lei, I believe you. You don¡¯t have to continue. ¡°When I first saw you, I felt that we were fated. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to bring me to do business. ¡°since you believe me, I will definitely work with you to the end. ¡± Lin Lei was very satisfied with Du Ying¡¯s answer. She said to Zhou Yu, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matter of the contract to you. ¡± Zhou Yu nodded. He had really learned a lot today, especially the value of the contract. He felt that when he went back and signed a contract with everyone, he could only manage the clothing factory well by restricting everyone. Lin Lei and Du Ying briefly told her that she could take the clothes in her bag first and sell them to the resources in her hands. Once she got the order, she could run to the clothing factory and place the order. After bidding farewell to Du Ying, she drove Zhu Jun and Zhou Yu to the restaurant. It was already past lunchtime. The restaurant¡¯s business was much quieter than yesterday. At least the outside was completely empty, and there were only two tables inside. After Lin Lei went in, she directly told Xiao Mei to order food for everyone and prepared to have a big lunch today. Then, she brought them directly to the private room to rest. Knock, knock, knock The door of the private room was knocked open. Zhu Jun stood up and opened the door. Seeing that it was Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu, he nodded slightly. Hong Yu did not have the time to greet him and went directly to Lin Lei¡¯s side. ¡°Miss, yesterday Zheng Cheng told me that we will be going to the capital soon? ¡± Lin Lei pulled Hong Yu¡¯s hand to let her sit down. ¡°Hong Yu, calm down first. Just listen to me. ¡°. A few days ago, the army came to inform that Song Yi was going to be transferred to the capital. ¡°My child and I will go with him. We plan to bring you there. ¡°I will help you get your revenge and help you settle this matter. ¡± Hong Yu was so emotional that she cried. She did not expect that this day would come. Lin Lei took out a handkerchief and wiped Hong Yu¡¯s tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry again, the makeup on your face will be ruined. ¡°people are not beautiful. You have to be happy now. ¡°because no matter how long it takes, they will get their retribution. ¡± Hong Yu forced her tears back. After these days, she had become very strong. If not for the fact that she was too emotional just now, she would not have cried. Thinking that she could personally kill her enemy, Hong Yu was extremely excited. Chapter 1535 Hong Yu nodded. ¡°Miss, I won¡¯t cry anymore. ¡°. ¡°Have you set a specific departure date? ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°we have to reach the capital on the 20th. I¡¯ve calculated that the latest is the 18th. We should set off. ¡°You and Zheng Cheng have to make preparations. Also, you have to leave the matters of the hotel to the reliable people. ¡°The distance is very far. If anything happens, we won¡¯t be able to resolve it in time. ¡± She thought to herself that it would be better to stop the supply of vegetables first because everyone had been taken away by her. If anything happened, no one would be able to resolve it. Zheng Cheng said, ¡°Miss, I have already arranged for the hotel¡¯s management staff. ¡°They were all trained by me during this period of time. I plan to send Hong Yu to the capital. ¡°after that, I will run from place to place. I will definitely take good care of the hotel. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She was still very confident in Zheng Cheng¡¯s ability to do things. Knock, knock, knock The door of the private room was knocked on again. Zheng Cheng stood up and said, ¡°the kitchen has probably sent the dishes over. ¡°Now, this restaurant is basically filled with Hong Yu¡¯s disciples cooking. ¡°The taste is not bad. Miss, please try it later. ¡±Afterr she finished cooking, she opened the door of the private room. The four waiters placed all the dishes on the table one after another. Lin Lei knew that it was Hong Yu¡¯s disciple who was cooking, so she specially tasted it. Although the taste was not absolutely beautiful. However, her beauty and fragrance were comparable to Hong Yu¡¯s. To be able to have such a standard was considered not bad. She raised her head and looked at Zheng Cheng. ¡°The new chef in the restaurant is not bad. You can consider giving her a raise. ¡± Zheng Cheng smiled and nodded. ¡°Miss has spoken. I will definitely give her a raise. ¡± Lin Lei smiled at Zhu Jun and Zhou Yu who were beside her. ¡°What are you waiting for? ¡°? ¡°Hurry up and eat. I will send you guys back to the clothing factory later. ¡°. ¡°In the future, you guys and Du Ying will work together to open up the market. ¡°. ¡°find more salesmen like Du Ying who can speak well. Our clothing factory will be able to sell our clothes. ¡± Zhu Jun and Zhou Yu nodded. ¡°Miss, if you guys go, will you be able to see Feng Tao? ¡°? ¡°This kid went to the capital and didn¡¯t call me. He didn¡¯t even send me a letter. I¡¯m so angry. ¡°. ¡°When you see him, you must speak to him on my behalf. ¡± Lin Lei thought of Feng Tao and Zhu Jun, who were closely related to each other. She nodded her head and agreed. When she met Feng Tao, she must remind him to contact Zhu Jun.. After lunch, Lin Lei sent Feng Tao and Zhou Yu back to the clothing factory. When she drove home, it was already three o¡¯clock. She closed the door and went back to her space to feed the child. After settling the feeding problem, she entrusted the child to Liu Li. When she came out of her space, she laid on the bed and closed her eyes, preparing to rest for a while. She would discuss other matters when Song Yi came back. He did not expect things to go very smoothly today. The clothing factory had officially started production. The problem of clothing sales had also been temporarily solved. As for the effect, it would be known in a few days. Du Ying had operated the clothing stall for so many years. She believed that her connections would definitely be many as long as she grasped the main point. The possibility of clothing sales was very high. After thinking for a moment, he decided to go to the clothing factory again before he left. He would send some of the clothes in the space over. After that, he would bring some finished products. The capital city was the richest place in the country. He could also look for sales. The two-pronged clothing factory sales will solve it? As long as the expected development, clothing factory in the future will definitely make a lot of money. Chapter 1536 Song Yi arrived home on time at six o¡¯clock. When he entered the house, he found that there was no one in the living room, so he went to the bedroom to take a look. He saw Lin Lei lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. The quilt had already been kicked to the ground. Song Yi walked over to pick up the quilt and covered Lin Lei again. Then, he quietly retreated to the kitchen and prepared to cook dinner. He looked at the food ingredients in the house and saw that there were not many. He could only cook some simple stir-fried dishes. First, he stewed the rice in an electric rice cooker. Then, he began to stir-fry the vegetables for an hour. The simple three dishes and one soup were ready. Seeing that Lin Lei had not woken up in the house, he knew that today might have exhausted her. Song Yi did not enter the house to disturb her. Instead, he sat on the SOFA and watched TV. Everything was covered with plates and placed on the table. Lin Lei opened her eyes in a daze. She was so scared that she immediately sat up, because it was already dark outside. The house was pitch-black inside, but through the crack of the door, she saw the lights outside. She quickly tidied up her clothes, got out of bed, opened the door, and walked out. She saw Song Yi Sitting on the Sofa and looking at her. ¡°Hubby, when did you come back? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? ¡°What time is it? Did I sleep until midnight? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock. When I came back, you were snoring. I didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb you. ¡°So I cooked dinner, but you didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°I could only watch TV by myself and wait for you to wake up. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the prepared food on the table and was very touched. She immediately pounced on Song Yi and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re too kind. Why do you think I met you? Did I save the Milky Way in my previous life? Then you¡¯re the reward, right?¡± Song Yi laughed loudly. ¡°Wife, your brain is wide open. You can say anything. Go Wash your face. I¡¯m going to heat up the dishes and eat dinner quickly. I have something to tell you later.¡± Lin Lei nodded. She jumped into the bathroom and washed her face. Then she returned to the dining table and sat down. She picked up the chopsticks and was ready to eat. Song Yi heated the dishes in the kitchen. Fortunately, there was an electric rice cooker, so the rice did not need to be heated. He took the tray and brought all the hot dishes to the table. Lin Lei felt very happy. Although she could not live with her biological parents for the rest of her life. But with Song Yi, she also had the whole world. After a simple dinner, Song Yi tidied up the things on the table and came back to sit down. He said in a serious tone, ¡°Lin Cheng and Ye Wenjuan will arrive in Zhou City the day after tomorrow. ¡°So tomorrow, I have to talk to my parents. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be caught off guard and something bad will happen. ¡± Lin Lei said in surprise, ¡°they¡¯ll be here the day after tomorrow. This is too fast. Sigh, I¡¯m not ready yet. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll see how things go and tell my mother. Let¡¯s give it a try! ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°that¡¯s the only way. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll send a letter to my father first. ¡°At least one of them will know. ¡°As for Ye Wenjuan, Lin Cheng told me that she has some memories from when she was young. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so sure. ¡°The fact that her parents are her biological parents. ¡± Lin Lei sighed. ¡°I never dreamed that I would be sisters with my mother in this life. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the heavens pity us in our previous life. The fate between mother and daughter isn¡¯t over yet. ¡°In this life, let us be a pair of sisters who love each other. ¡± Chapter 1537 Song Yi definitely did not have anything to comfort her with. He hugged her tightly and let her lean against his chest. Lin Lei did not speak either. She was thinking about everything that had happened in her previous life. She felt that everything that had happened in her previous life had happened in front of her. Her mother had died young, and her father had been lonely for more than ten years. Then, the apocalypse broke out and she was struggling alone¡­ ¡­ Her good friend had betrayed her and was reborn into this era. Meeting Song Yi felt like a dream. After an unknown amount of time, Lin Lei felt like she was about to fall asleep again. Only then did she remember that she was still in Song Yi¡¯s arms. Lin Lei pushed Song Yi with her hand. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go back to our room to rest. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already thought it through. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through. ¡± Song Yi supported Lin Lei and returned to the bedroom to rest together. Actually, he was also lamenting in his heart just now. If Lin Lei had not been reborn, what would his life be like? Would he continue to do so in return for maintaining the marriage? He didn¡¯t know this, but he felt that some things seemed to be destined. Destined to continue the predestined relationship between him and Lin Lei in this life¡­ ¡­ After a good night¡¯s sleep and breakfast the next day, Song Yi went straight to work. Recently, he had a lot of things to hand over, otherwise, he would have taken a leave of absence. He was planning in his heart that he had to settle everything in the next two days. After eating breakfast, Lin Lei returned to the space to feed her child. She instructed Xiao Mi and Liu Li to take good care of the child before leaving the space again. She drove to her parents¡¯house in Zhou City very quickly. She sat in the car for a long time, thinking about how to talk about the matter. After thinking for a while, she decided to enter the House to take a look at the situation. As a result, she saw Lin Dazhi opening the courtyard door as soon as she got out of the car. The two of them happened to look at each other. ¡°daughter, when did you come over? ¡°? ¡°I have been cleaning the courtyard for such a long time. Why didn¡¯t I hear the sound of the car arriving? ¡°? ¡°Are you deaf? ¡± Lin Dazhi scratched his head and carefully recalled. Lin Lei walked forward awkwardly and said, ¡°actually, I was here just now. For a while, I just parked my car at the door. I didn¡¯t go in, that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Dazhi came to a realization and immediately asked, ¡°why did you park your car at the door and didn¡¯t go in? ¡°Did something happen again? I¡¯m sorry, can you tell us? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t expect that her worries would be exposed. She didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment? Lin Dazhi saw that his daughter didn¡¯t say anything. He was just joking just now, but looking at the situation now, his daughter was definitely hiding something from him. ¡°Xiao Lei, do you really have something to hide from me? ¡± ¡°Dad, I do have something to hide from you. You should calm down first. ¡± Lin Lei made up her mind. Since she was already at home, she looked at Lin Dazhi and felt that he was almost ready. Then, she said again, ¡°I¡¯ve found my biological sister. I came here today to tell you this news. ¡± Lin Dazhi thought of all the possibilities, but he didn¡¯t expect that there would be news of his biological daughter. The news was too big, and it was hard for him to accept. He felt a little headache, and then his body couldn¡¯t help but go limp. Fortunately, there was a wall behind him He slowly leaned against the wall. Lin Lei didn¡¯t expect Lin Dazhi to have such a strong reaction. She quickly went forward to support him. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Her heart was in her throat. I was worried that the old man would get sick because he was too nervous. Chapter 1538 Lin Dazhi was overjoyed that his daughter had gone missing. He did not expect that he would still be able to find her after almost 20 years. He immediately calmed down. Because he did not believe it. Lin dazhi grabbed Lin Lei¡¯s arm. ¡°daughter, is what you said true? ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me. Did you really find your sister? ¡± Lin Lei nodded hard. ¡°I really found her. Tomorrow, my sister, brother-in-law, and the child will arrive in Zhou City. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it. Sister has really found it. ¡± Lin Dazhi¡¯s heart, which had been raised to his throat, sank into his stomach. He let go of his daughter¡¯s arm, turned around, and was about to enter the house. As he walked, he said, ¡°I want to tell your mother this good news. Let her be happy too.¡± Lin Lei thought of Lin Dazhi¡¯s reaction just now, which was already soul-stirring enough, and immediately chased after him to stop him. ¡°Father, I think it¡¯s better for you to take a long time to think about this matter. It¡¯s better for you to calm down and tell your mother. Think about it. Mom¡¯s body is much better now. But I¡¯m still worried that her illness will relapse.¡± Lin Dazhi felt that his daughter¡¯s words made sense, so he stopped and touched his chin. ¡°daughter, how do you think I should tell your mom about this? This is the knot in her heart that she has been suppressing for 20 years. I¡¯m really worried that she won¡¯t be able to take it and will really relapse. Her body really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Lin Lei nodded. Then she remembered that she would come tomorrow. Even if she didn¡¯t say it now, she had to tell her tomorrow. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we go in together? While we¡¯re chatting, you can say it as you see fit! ¡°If you say it, it might be better than if I say it. ¡± Lin dazhi sighed. ¡°It seems that we can only do as you say. ¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say in his heart. What should he say when he went in later? Lin Dazhi returned to the house. After closing the courtyard door, Lin Lei immediately followed him. On the way, he had already taken out emergency pills from his space. If Li Qiuyue was in a bad situation later, he would immediately give her the pills. Li Qiuyue was lying on the bed and watching TV. When she saw Lin Dazhi coming back, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°isn¡¯t it just to sweep the yard? Why did you go for so long? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯ve already watched two episodes of the TV series. ¡± Lin Dazhi walked to the cabinet and took the pipe. He lit it with a match. Li Qiuyue hated the smell of smoke and wanted to scold him, but she saw her daughter open the curtain and walk in. ¡°Little Lei, when did you come here? ¡± Lin Lei looked at Li Qiuyue. She looked pretty good today and sat on the Kang at the side. ¡°Mom, I just came here not long ago. ¡± Li Qiuyue suddenly understood. ¡°Oh, I know. No wonder your father stayed outside for so long. ¡°. ¡°Are you two father and daughter whispering behind my back? ¡± Lin Lei and Lin dazhi looked at each other. Lin Dazhi took a deep puff of the cigarette. After he exhaled, he looked at Li Qiuyue and said, ¡°old woman, have you taken your medicine today? ¡± It was the first time Li Qiuyue looked at Lin Dazhi. She nodded with a serious expression. ¡°I took the medicine today. Did you forget? ¡°? ¡°You were the one who poured the water for me this morning. Why are you asking this? ¡± Lin Dazhi took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart. It was better for him to say it himself. ¡°Old woman, I have something to tell you. After you hear it, you must calm down, okay?¡± Li Qiuyue was amused by Lin Dazhi¡¯s serious expression. ¡°stupid old man, if you have something to say, say it quickly. Why are you talking so much nonsense with me? ¡°What exactly happened? ¡°Why do you have to be so serious? ¡± Chapter 1539 Lin Dazhi looked at Lin Lei again. He placed the pipe in his hand on the table and walked to Li Qiuyue¡¯s side. ¡°Old woman, just now, my daughter told me a piece of good news. It¡¯s that our eldest daughter has been found.¡± After hearing this, Li Qiuyue felt her head buzzing. She immediately grabbed Lin Dazhi and said, ¡°old man, what did you say just now? Quickly say it again for me. ¡± Lin Dazhi had no way to say it again. Only then did Li Qiuyue believe what she just heard. She immediately looked at Lin Lei. ¡°Xiao Lei, you said that you found your sister. Is She living well now? Is She married?¡± Lin Lei had been paying attention to the expression on Li Qiuyue¡¯s face. When she found that there was nothing wrong, she opened her mouth to say. ¡°Mom, my sister¡¯s name is Ye Wenjuan now. She has opened two clothing stores. She can help people process clothes and also sell clothes herself. She is already married. Her brother-in-law is now the director of the Land Bureau. They also have a daughter. She¡¯s already six years old. ¡°Her life is stable now, don¡¯t worry. ¡± When Li Qiuyue heard that her eldest daughter was not only safe and sound, but also living well, the expression on her face eased. ¡°Then God has really opened his eyes. Ever since she was lost. Every night at midnight, I¡¯m worried that she won¡¯t be able to eat enough and wear warm clothes. I didn¡¯t expect that 20 years would pass in the blink of an eye. She¡¯s living very well, so I¡¯m relieved.¡± Lin Lei felt that Li Qiuyue¡¯s ability to accept things was much better than Lin Dazhi¡¯s, so she continued. ¡°Mother, the reason why I want to tell you today is that I have news of my sister. It¡¯s because they are coming to see you tomorrow.¡± Just as she accepted the surprise of finding her daughter, she heard that her daughter could come tomorrow. Li Qiuyue was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Lin Dazhi asked from the side, ¡°Little Lei, where are they staying now? ¡°What time will the car arrive tomorrow? I can go out to buy groceries. ¡± After saying that, Zhang Luo wanted to go to the black cabinet next to him to get the money. Lin Lei immediately stopped him, ¡°father, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself. Tomorrow, they will come over. It should be in the morning. When the time comes, we can go to the restaurant together and eat.¡± Lin Dazhi felt that eating at the restaurant was not bad, so he sat back down. Li Qiuyue started to lose her composure. ¡°Xiao Lei, you said that your sister¡¯s child is already six years old. What should I send her? It¡¯s too late to pull the clothes now. You Stinky girl, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Mom, I was jealous. I didn¡¯t expect you to directly call me a stinky girl when you have news of your sister. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t I say it just now? ¡°My sister runs a clothing store. Do you think her family lacks clothes? ¡°Calm Down, you and father. Do you really not need to prepare anything? ¡°just act normal. ¡± Lin Dazhi also calmed down. ¡°Old woman, I think our daughter is right. Just act normal. ¡°The elder daughter is living well now. That¡¯s God¡¯s blessing. ¡± Li Qiuyue nodded. ¡°Yes, I know what to do. ¡°I¡¯m so happy. I didn¡¯t think that my boss would be found. ¡°Little Lei, how did you find your sister? ¡± Lin Lei felt like she was going to stab her in the back as well as in the back. She decided to tell them how they met. However, when she went to Lin Yuan City, her purpose became to check on the operation of the newly opened restaurant. Although Li Qiuyue heard that Lin Lei had just given birth and had traveled a long way to find her daughter, she was still a little angry. Fortunately, it was a close call and she managed to find the eldest daughter. She thought that maybe God had guided Lin Lei to Lin Yuan City to find her eldest daughter. Chapter 1540 The next day, at six o¡¯clock in the morning. As usual, Lin Lei returned to the space to feed her baby. Then, she made breakfast and left after having breakfast with Song Yi. When they reached the train station, there were still about ten minutes before the train arrived at the station. Song Yi parked the train and got off with Lin Lei, waiting for them at the exit. Five minutes later, the train arrived at the station. There weren¡¯t many people getting off the train. Soon, they saw Ye Wenjuan and her family of three in the crowd. Lin Lei waved at them. Ye Wenjuan was very happy when she saw them. She immediately carried the child and walked towards the station entrance. Lin Cheng was in charge of carrying the luggage at the back, so he was relatively slow. Ye Wenjuan walked in front of Lin Lei, put the child down, and immediately hugged Lin Lei. ¡°That¡¯s great. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be my biological sister. ¡°No wonder when I first saw you, I had an indescribable feeling. ¡°So it¡¯s because of our blood relationship that we are attracted to each other. ¡± Lin Lei hugged Ye Wenjuan tightly. She really wanted to call her mother, but after sorting out her emotions, she called out, ¡°sister! ¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯ll have a younger sister from now on, ¡± Ye Wenjuan replied directly. Ye Susu looked on from the side with a dumbfounded expression. She did not expect that the Auntie she saw that night would not only have a relationship with her, but also a relationship between her past life and this life. And in reality, she still had to call her Auntie¡­ ¡­ It had to be said that although her IQ had increased, she still could not understand why the relationship had become so complicated? Children really did not understand the world of adults. It seemed that all she had to do was wait obediently by the side and accompany her. However, Lin Susu was still very happy that there were so many family members at home. Lin Lei and Ye Wenjuan chatted briefly for a while and then led everyone into the car. Song Yi was responsible for driving and soon arrived at the Lin family¡¯s old residence. Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi had been waiting outside for a long time. When they saw a car approaching, they immediately went up to welcome it. Ye Wenjuan was very excited. In the car, she already knew that she had been taken away by human traffickers. Her parents had been looking for her for many years, but because of the inconvenience of the traffic, there was still no news. After the car was parked, Ye Wenjuan immediately opened the door and rushed out of the car. Li Qiuyue looked at the girl who got out of the car. At first glance, she was sure that she was her daughter, because the small red mole between her eyebrows was very eye-catching. Ye Wenjuan ran to the front and looked at the white-haired woman. ¡°Mother, I miss you. ¡± Li Qiuyue immediately hugged her. ¡°Girl, I¡¯ve finally found you. You know that I¡¯ve been living all these years, all the time. I¡¯ve been living in self-blame. If I had taken one more look at you back then, would you not have lost you? I didn¡¯t think that just one look would cause us to be separated. It¡¯s been nearly 20 years.¡± Ye Wenjuan reached out with a handkerchief to help Li Qiuyue wipe the tears off her face. ¡°mother, don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m back now. It¡¯s not your fault. If it wasn¡¯t for my playful nature back then, how could I have been lost? All of this might have been arranged by the heavens. We were separated for 20 years before meeting again. Look at me now. Am I not living a good life?¡± Lin Lei was touched by this. Tears also flowed from the corners of her eyes. One was her mother from her previous life, and the other was her mother now. Song Yi wiped the tears off Lin Lei¡¯s face. ¡°daughter-in-law, don¡¯t cry. Today is our family reunion day. I should be happy. I shouldn¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Lin Lei nodded and held back her tears. She walked to the front and said to Li Qiuyue and Ye Wenjuan. ¡°This is not the place to talk. Let¡¯s talk inside. ¡± Chapter 1541 Only then did Li Qiuyue and Ye Wenjuan let go of each other. Li Qiuyue looked at the pretty girl standing beside Ye Wenjuan and immediately went forward to hold the child¡¯s little hand. ¡°Good Child, call me grandma. What¡¯s your name? ¡± Lin susu looked at the kind old man in front of her and said with a smile. ¡°My name is Lin Susu. I¡¯m six years old this year. Are you really my grandma?¡± Li Qiuyue nodded and squatted down to look at the child. ¡°Child, I¡¯m really your grandma. Come, let¡¯s go home with grandma. ¡°There are a lot of fun things in your grandmother¡¯s house. You¡¯ll know when you go in. ¡± Lin Susu took a look after hearing that. Ye Wenjuan saw that she nodded, so she reached her hand into Li Qiuyue¡¯s and walked into the courtyard together. Lin dazhi looked at Lin Cheng¡¯s father-in-law looking at his son-in-law. At first glance, he felt that his son-in-law was very pleasing to the eye. Lin Cheng directly called out to Li Dazhi, ¡°father. ¡± ¡°Hey! ¡± Lin dazhi patted Lin Cheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside to rest first. You should be tired after a whole day on the train. ¡°your mother was so excited last night that she didn¡¯t sleep at all. ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned up the room next door so that you guys can stay here tonight. ¡± Lin Cheng nodded and followed Lin Dazhi into the courtyard. Lin Lei and Song Yi were the last to go in, and Song Yi closed the door behind them. Lin Lei looked at Li Qiuyue after she entered the house. She held ye Wenjuan¡¯s hand and kept asking about her experiences over the years. Ye Wenjuan told them everything that happened after she was kidnapped, but she hid the abuse of her foster parents and didn¡¯t tell them. They chatted for more than two hours until it was past 11 o¡¯clock. Li Qiuyue reluctantly asked them to go to the restaurant for dinner. Because there were too many people, the car couldn¡¯t fit them, so they talked and laughed all the way to the restaurant. Lin Lei had already told Zheng Cheng in advance to leave the largest private room. After entering the restaurant, she went straight to the private room. After settling everyone down, Lin Lei went to find Zheng Cheng and asked him to cook more good dishes and send them all over. Zheng Cheng nodded and agreed, then went to the kitchen to find Hong Yu. The dishes were served very quickly. A total of 16 dishes were placed on the table. Lin Cheng looked at the dazzling array of dishes and immediately had an appetite. He looked at Lin Lei across from him. ¡°sister, you are really capable. Lin Yuan City already has five restaurants. He did not expect that a small place like Zhou City could also manage the restaurant to be so popular. He saw that the lunch was basically full. There was even a queue outside.¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I have a special liking for food. ¡°I want to open restaurants all over the country. No matter where I go in the future, I can eat for free. ¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they heard that. Song Yi looked at Lin Cheng and thought of their previous conversation. ¡°brother-in-law, you told me on the phone that you want to transfer to Zhou City? Is that true?¡± After everyone heard that, they all looked at Lin Cheng, making him feel a little embarrassed. Everyone said. ¡°I can¡¯t say that I specifically wanted to transfer here because of the higher-ups. Maybe I¡¯m not as good at my job as others, so I was directly sent away. ¡°They told me to pick a place, and then I happened to find out about Wenjuan¡¯s parents? ¡°I simply told the leader that I only needed to be transferred to the state capital. ¡°The leader couldn¡¯t wait for me to be transferred to a poor and remote place, so he signed his agreement at that time. ¡± Ye Wenjuan looked at Lin Cheng with a shocked expression and asked, ¡°you already knew about the transfer, so why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? ¡°No wonder you were so happy when I asked you to take a leave of absence? ¡± Chapter 1542 Lin Cheng said, ¡°honey, I also wanted to give you a surprise. I know that you¡¯ve always wanted to find your family and live together with them. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve found them, we should let you stay by their side. ¡°We¡¯ll let you experience the happiness of having parents. ¡± Ye Wenjuan was so touched that she almost cried again. She tried hard to swallow her tears and looked at Lin Cheng. ¡°You fool, don¡¯t hide anything from me in the future. ¡± Lin Cheng smiled and nodded. Lin Lei felt very happy at the side. If Ye Wenjuan and the others came over, she would be able to accompany Li Qiuyue so that she could be at ease and leave this place. It was lively and lively. After lunch, Lin Lei asked the waiter to leave the table. Another two pots of tea were brought up and everyone was allowed to sit and chat. Ye Wenjuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°since Lin Cheng is transferred here, the job is easy to solve. ¡°It¡¯s my clothing store. I don¡¯t know what to do. ¡°If it ends now and I start again here, I don¡¯t know how to start again. ¡± Lin Lei suddenly had an idea and immediately said to Ye Wenjuan. ¡°sister, if you like designing clothes, you can come to my clothing factory. ¡°You can help me manage it. This way, I can be at ease when I leave. It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s settle the score. I¡¯ll give you 20% of the profits of the clothing factory. What do you think? ¡± Ye Wenjuan said in surprise, ¡°sister, how can you be so shameless? I¡¯ll help you manage the clothing factory. When the time comes, you can give me my salary. As for the salary, you can just pay me whatever you want. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to run a clothing factory in addition to the hotel. Do you have any other businesses? ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°For now, it¡¯s just the hotel and the clothing factory. After the business is on track. ¡°I¡¯m studying to do some other businesses. ¡± Ye Wenjuan nodded and said, ¡°then you can rest assured and leave the clothing factory to me. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely manage it well, just like how I treat my clothing store. ¡± Lin Lei believed in Ye Wenjuan of course. She was her mother, but in this generation, the two of them could only be sisters. It was not until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Lin Lei and Song Yi felt that it was about time to leave the hotel with everyone. After returning home, they chatted briefly about the clothing factory¡¯s planning and Ye Wenjuan¡¯s general idea. Lin Lei and Song Yi then drove back to the military compound. It was already half past five when they reached home. Lin Lei closed the door and brought Song Yi back to her space. After feeding the child milk, they returned to the bedroom to rest. After Lin Lei finished her hot shower and changed into her pajamas, she did not have any strength left and directly laid on the bed. Seeing that Song Yi was still in high spirits, he was lying on the bed reading a book after taking a shower. ¡°Hubby, what other things do we have to deal with next? ¡± Song Yi put the book down. ¡°In two days, our child will have a full moon. Didn¡¯t we promise everyone that we would hold a full moon banquet? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes had already closed, but when she heard that there would be a full moon banquet, her eyes immediately opened. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! How could I have forgotten about the child¡¯s full moon? ¡°Then what do we need to prepare for the full moon banquet? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°when the time comes, you and I can just bring the child and go to the canteen to cook. ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed it with the canteen¡¯s elder Zhao. The food will be prepared by them. ¡°when the time comes, we just need to pay for the ingredients. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Hubby, no wonder you didn¡¯t remind me before. It turns out that you¡¯ve already thought of a way. ¡°Time passed so quickly. I didn¡¯t expect the child to be one month old so quickly. ¡°thinking about the pain during childbirth and looking at the child¡¯s smiling face, I feel that everything is worth it. ¡± Song Yi said in a low and seductive voice, ¡°daughter-in-law, yes, it has been a month unknowingly. ¡°When do you think my life as a monk will end? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes panicked and she immediately covered herself with the blanket. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep first. I¡¯m really too tired. ¡± Chapter 1543 Seeing that Lin Lei was obviously trying to escape, Song Yi helplessly sighed, but he had already made up his mind. At most, he would have to wait another month before he could abduct his wife into bed. He did not want to continue living as a monk. Then, he thought of another problem, which was the issue of contraception. Thinking of this, Song Yi could not continue reading. He felt that he should ask Lei Dong if there were any injuries, and how to use contraception. After Lin Lei¡¯s even breathing sound was heard. He quietly left the room and closed the door, then walked towards Lei Dong¡¯s room. After the space had been upgraded, Song Yi went up to the third floor to take a look and found that there was an array formation room and a refining room. This was convenient. He had advanced to an array master and a refining master. Now his array formation level had reached level six. As for refining, it had only just begun. Because of the limited materials, it was only in the initial stage now. Only after advancing to the middle stage of the refining master could he repair the space on his body. After the space was repaired, although he didn¡¯t have a wife¡¯s space, which was so heaven-defying, he could still put people into it. If they were to do something dangerous, they could just let Lin Lei stay in their own space. Song Yi walked all the way to Lei Dong¡¯s room. Just as he was about to knock on the door, it opened from inside. Little stone walked out with a white medicine bottle in his hand. When he saw Song Yi, he immediately put the medicine bottle into his pocket. Song Yi frowned. ¡°little stone, what did you hide in your pocket? ¡± Little stone shook his head. ¡°Nothing. I just asked Lei Dong to give me some pills. I have other uses. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He felt that little stone must be hiding something from him. He just didn¡¯t intend to expose it. Lei Dong heard the sound and walked to the door. He felt strange when he saw Song Yi. ¡°Song Yi, you came to find me. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Song Yi looked at little stone beside him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already get the pills? ¡± Little stone touched his nose and turned to leave. He believed that Lei Dong would never tell Song Yi that he got the birth control pills. Xiao Mi did not spend much time with him to begin with. If he had another child, he would probably be thrown into the cold palace forever. Therefore, he was determined not to let Xiao Mi get pregnant without his knowledge. Song Yi saw that little stone had gone far away, so he pushed Lei Dong into the room and closed the door behind him. Lei Dong was shocked as he looked at the tightly shut door. His heart was pounding, and he was worried that something bad would happen. ¡°Song Yi, what do you mean by closing the door? ¡± Song Yi sized up the interior of the room and realized that it was simply a small alchemy room. There were all kinds of medicinal herbs, bottles and jars, and even an ordinary alchemy furnace. ¡°Lei Dong, I didn¡¯t expect that the environment here is not bad. You¡¯ve completely transformed it into a small alchemy room. How is it Are you used to staying in the space?¡± Lei Dong calmed down because he could tell that Song Yi was looking for him for something? He walked to the cabinet at the side and poured two cups of tea. One Cup was for himself and the other one was for Song Yi. ¡°I¡¯m already used to living in the space now. This is simply heaven on earth. Tell me! What¡¯s the purpose of looking for me?¡± Song Yi took a sip of tea and sat down on a chair at the side. ¡°What medicine did little stone take from you just now? ¡± Lei Dong¡¯s eyes panicked for a moment before recovering to calm down. ¡°nothing much, just some ordinary medicinal pills. Why, are you looking for me to ask about him?¡± Chapter 1544 Song Yi smiled and put down the teacup. He teleported in front of Lei Dong and grabbed his neck. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth now? ¡± Lei Dong was shocked and didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back in front of Song Yi. The pain on his neck caused Lei Dong to struggle. ¡°Song Yi, how can you attack me? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me telling Lin Lei? ¡± Song Yi sneered and tightened his grip. ¡°You dare to threaten me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll strangle you to death? ¡°Lei Dong, don¡¯t you understand? ¡°Even if I strangle you to death, Lin Lei won¡¯t do anything to me. ¡± Lei Dong wanted to retort, but Song Yi was telling the truth about their relationship as husband and wife. Everyone had seen it for themselves, so Lei Dong believed that Lin Lei would definitely not fall out with Song Yi for his sake. Actually, thinking about it, little stone¡¯s matter was not a secret. Therefore, Lei Dong made up his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll say it, alright? ¡°little stone came to me because he wanted to take some birth control pills. ¡°It¡¯s such a simple matter. Can You let go of me first? ¡± Song Yi did not expect little stone to want birth control pills as well, so he let go of his hand. Lei Dong regained his freedom. He coughed violently twice, which had scared him to death. He felt as if he had brushed past death. Song Yi walked to the window and looked at the scenery outside. ¡°Lei Dong, you know how to make birth control pills? ¡± Lei Dong had already recovered. He took a sip of tea to suppress his shock. ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯ve even specially researched it. How can you concoct birth control pills without harming your body? ¡± Song Yi smiled and felt that he did not turn around when he came here officially. ¡°Lei Dong, then prepare one for me. ¡± When Lei Dong heard this, he was so scared that he directly spat out the tea in his mouth. After coughing twice, he hurriedly said to Song Yi¡¯s back. ¡°prepare what? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re also here to ask me for birth control pills. ¡°Lin Lei is an alchemist. She can concoct them herself! ¡± Song Yi said coldly, ¡°if I ask you to concoct them, you can do it. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t harm a woman¡¯s body. ¡°where¡¯s all this nonsense coming from? ¡°Haven¡¯t I taught you enough lessons from before? ¡± Lei Dong was made uncomfortable by the cold voice. In his heart, he felt that giving the pills to Song Yi was actually not a big deal. After thinking it through, he went to the cupboard and rummaged for a pink bottle. He threw it directly at Song Yi¡¯s back. ¡°This medicine is something I recently developed. It¡¯s not targeted at women. It¡¯s for men to take. It can achieve the effect of contraception. One pill before sex is enough. After stopping the medicine for a month, the fertility will be restored. You must remember this.¡± Song Yi threw the medicine bottle over. The first thing he did was to turn around and catch it. He looked at the Pale pink bottle in his hand. ¡°Are you sure this medicine is effective? ¡± Lei Dong thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I really can¡¯t guarantee that. Even the birth control pill can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯s foolproof. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go out and ask other doctors.¡± Song Yi nodded and stored the bottle directly into his space. He waved his hand at Lei Dong. ¡°thank you for the medicine. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Lei Dong saw that Song Yi had already walked to the door and felt that he had finally sent the God of plagues away. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Song Yi walked to the door and turned around to say, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone that I¡¯m here to pick up the medicine. ¡°If you tell anyone what happened before, I don¡¯t mind doing it to you again. ¡± After saying that, he pushed open the door and walked out. Lei Dong was left alone in his room in the wind. He silently swore in his heart that he would stay far away from Song Yi in the future. Chapter 1545 The next day, Lin Lei got up at five o¡¯clock and took the child and Xiao Mi out of her space. After a simple breakfast, everyone started to get busy. The four cute babies were all dressed. Their red undergarments were embroidered with Lotus flowers. They were wearing red pants. Song Chenxi tied a small braid on her head with very little hair so that it was easy to tell that she was a girl. The four babies were all tidied up and sat on the SOFA. Lin Lei held her forehead and felt that she was exhausted. Song Yi handed her a cup. ¡°wife, drink some fruit juice and rest. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and drank the entire cup of fruit juice. She didn¡¯t expect the four babies to be tidying up at the same time. The three adults were all flustered. Fortunately, they were all tidied up now. They only needed to wait for the time to be up and carry the children to the canteen. Thinking of carrying the children, Lin Lei saw that the four cute babies were in a dilemma. Could it be like last time? She and Xiao Mi would carry one and the remaining two would be carried by Song Yi. It would be fine when they went, but what would happen to the children when they reached the place? Just as Lin Lei was feeling troubled, she heard the sound of wind chimes. She turned around to look and saw that the courtyard door had been pushed open. Xu Jingyun and her daughter, Zhao Lihua, walked in one after the other. After Xu Jingyun entered, her gaze was immediately attracted by the four children. ¡°Lin Lei, the four children are so cute. I really want to carry one away. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, if you like children, wait until Lihua has children. You can help take care of them. ¡± Xu Jingyun pursed her lips. ¡°Lihua, after getting married and having children, I¡¯m probably old. ¡°Even if you let me look after the child, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to carry it anymore. ¡± Zhao Lihua was originally teasing the child, but when she heard her biological mother say that, she stomped her feet angrily and immediately retorted. ¡°Mom, how can you say that? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re really not going to help me look after the child when I give birth in the future. If you wait for your younger brother to get married and have a child, you¡¯ll probably really get old by then. Let¡¯s see if you have a place to cry?¡± Xu Jingyun was angered by her daughter¡¯s words. She took a deep breath and thought of the purpose of her visit today. She teased Lin Lei. ¡°Lin Lei, I know that you guys are too busy today, so I specially came over to help you take care of your children. Who asked you to be so good at giving birth? You gave birth to four children in one go. How is it You guys are too busy, right?¡± Lin Lei smiled and nodded. ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s great that you guys can come and help. Otherwise, it would be really difficult for the three of us to carry four children.¡±She thought to herself that it was fortunate that the mother and daughter came. Otherwise, she would really have to call someone from her space. If there were too many outsiders at home, she would have to explain everything to everyone. Song Yi said, ¡°sister-in-law, thank you so much for your help. I don¡¯t even know what to say. ¡± Xu Jingyun waved her hand. ¡°Why are you two so polite to me? I¡¯ve watched you grow up. You¡¯re just like my little brother. If I¡¯m not going to help you, who else am I going to help? Is What I¡¯m saying reasonable?¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi immediately nodded. How could they dare to refute? With the help of Xu Jingyun and Zhao Lihua, they finally set off. Lin Lei, Song Yi, Xiao Mi, and Xu Jingyun each carried one. Zhao Lihua was in charge of getting some daily necessities from the back. It could be said that the commotion was huge. It was already past ten in the morning, and the cafeteria was basically full of people. When everyone saw them enter, they couldn¡¯t help but go up and compliment them. ¡°Factory Manager Song, you¡¯re really lucky to have four children in one go. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Others are already very happy to have two children in one year. With four of them in one go, he would probably wake up laughing in his sleep. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Haha, not everyone has this kind of luck. We can only bask in the light¡­ ¡± Chapter 1546 Lin Lei frowned. Basically, everyone was saying good things, but of course, there were also bad voices. She just didn¡¯t want to argue with everyone. ¡°He¡¯s really capable. It¡¯s only been a short while, and he¡¯s been promoted again. WE CAN¡¯T COMPETE WITH HIM! ¡± ¡°stop making sarcastic remarks. We¡¯ll start eating soon. ¡± Indeed, it was a little too big to attract attention. Song Yi had just become the deputy director not long ago. He had given birth to three children and picked up a child in the car. He had no choice but to lie and give birth to quadruplets. Now that Song Yi was about to be promoted, everyone was definitely unhappy. However, they would be leaving in a few days, so Lin Lei did not plan to argue with them. Since they were making sarcastic remarks, they could just let them talk. Lin Lei and Song Yi brought the children directly to the small cafeteria. There was an empty table reserved inside. After they sat down, they looked around. There were fewer people in the small cafeteria, so there were only four tables. The people present were all from the army, small leaders, and family members. Everyone also went forward to congratulate them before returning to their seats. When everyone was here, Song Yi went out to ask old Zhao to serve the dishes. There were 16 dishes, and Lin Lei looked at them. Although they weren¡¯t as good as the dishes in the restaurant, she had put in a lot of effort. Zhao Feng arrived late and the dishes were already served. Everyone started to eat before he hurriedly walked in. He took off his coat and put it on the chair before sitting down. ¡°The weather outside was too hot, so I walked all the way and my clothes were all wet. ¡± Xu Jingyun took out a handkerchief and handed it to Zhao Feng, ¡°quickly wipe the sweat off your face. ¡°! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would be here soon? Why are you only here now? ¡± Zhao Feng took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his face. ¡°I was about to leave when the time came, but a call came from upstairs and I was delayed. ¡± Xu Jingyun said, ¡°WHO¡¯s so annoying? ¡°? ¡°I called you at the critical moment. ¡± Zhao Feng looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°it¡¯s chief of staff song from the capital, give me a call. ¡°. He specifically told me to get Song Yi to report as soon as possible. I mustn¡¯t miss the reporting time. ¡°then I chatted with him, so I unknowingly got delayed. ¡± Lin Lei glanced at Song Yi but didn¡¯t think of Song Jianguo. It wasn¡¯t convenient to eat with the child, so Lin Lei and Song Yi said, ¡°why don¡¯t you send the child back first and catch up with everyone when you come back? ¡± Song Yi thought about it and nodded his head in agreement. Xu Jingyun knew that it wasn¡¯t convenient to sit here with the child, so she asked her daughter to stay and continued to help send the child back. After the four babies reached home, Lin Lei asked Song Yi to go back and have a drink with everyone to catch up on old times. After all, with this goodbye, it was almost impossible to see each other again in the future. After Xu Jingyun sat down, she did not want to leave anymore. She said to Song Yi, ¡°Song Yi, the weather is really too hot. ¡°Go back and tell old Zhao, and I won¡¯t go back to be lively. ¡°Stay here and chat with your wife. ¡°This should be the last time we¡¯ll chat. ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°sister-in-law, I understand. You stay here and chat with my wife. I¡¯ll tell him. ¡± After Song Yi left, Lin Lei looked at the four cute babies and thought that they might want to sleep. Their upper and lower eyelids were fighting. ¡°sister-in-law, you sit for a while. I will go into the house to feed the babies and coax them to sleep. Then we can chat. You can drink the fruit and drinks on the table. Don¡¯t be polite with me.¡± ¡°Go ahead. You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. I will wait for you in the living room, ¡± Xu Jingyun replied with a smile. Chapter 1547 Lin Lei and Xiao Mi sent the four children into the bedroom. After feeding each of them, one of them fell asleep¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mi only needed to shake them a few times before the children fell asleep. Then, she placed them on the bed. ¡°Master, my babies, you did really well today. You didn¡¯t make any noise during the meal. You were especially good to everything around you. ¡± ¡°Yeah, you did us a favor. When they fall asleep, you can just stand guard by the side. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and chat with sister-in-law for a while. ¡± ¡°En, don¡¯t worry, leave everything here to me. ¡± Lin Lei was naturally at ease with Xiao Mi. The children all fell asleep and quietly left the house. She walked into the living room and saw Xu Jingyun. She turned on the TV and was watching a program. Lin Lei suddenly thought of something. If she wanted to leave the house, she would have to bring a big cart with her. However, the capital was a long way away, so it wasn¡¯t convenient to bring them there. Furthermore, the furniture in the house was made according to the environment, so it might not match. Thinking about how Zhao Feng had taken care of Song Yi for so many years, Lin Lei sat on the Sofa and said to Xu Jingyun, ¡°sister-in-law, we¡¯ll be moving out in a few days. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you the things in the house? ¡± Xu Jingyun had just taken a sip of water and almost choked on it. After swallowing it, she immediately shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t agree. The things in your house are very new, so you gave them to us. ¡°What should we do when you get there? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows, ¡°as you know, the road isn¡¯t good and it¡¯s a long way. ¡°Even if we bring the furniture and TV over, the place would probably be too bumpy to use. ¡°I might as well give it to you guys. It¡¯s better for you guys to take it back and use it. ¡± Xu Jingyun looked at the things in the house. It would be a lie if she said that she wasn¡¯t tempted, but it was a waste to take their things. If Zhao Feng knew about it, he would scold her to death. Therefore, after thinking it over, Xu Jingyun said, ¡°if you guys really can¡¯t take it away, why don¡¯t you sell it to us. ¡°The money and goods will be paid off. When that time comes, my old man won¡¯t blame me. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°are you that afraid of him? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. He¡¯s usually quite honest, but when he¡¯s impulsive, his temper is quite scary, ¡± Xu Jingyun said with lingering fear. Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then, how about this? I¡¯ll give you 500 yuan. I¡¯ll leave all the things in the house to you. ¡°You can¡¯t say no anymore. Song Yi has been taken care of by you for so many years. ¡°Now that we¡¯re leaving, so what if we¡¯re giving you something? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. What else would people dare to say? ¡± Xu Jingyun heard that it was 500 yuan, but she could still accept it. Besides, the furniture in the house had only been used for a few months, and the TV was much better than the one at home. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal. 500 Yuan. I¡¯ll send the money to you tomorrow. ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry about the money. You can give it to us whenever you want. ¡± She had no intention to calculate the money with them. Xu Jingyun did not think that she would be able to get such a huge advantage. Every woman loved to take advantage of others. Looking at Lin Lei, she was even more pleasing to the eye than before. ¡°It would be great if my lady was half as sensible as you. Ever since she broke up with that Brat surnamed Sun, she has been unwilling to go to school. She has been staying at home all this time. She¡¯s already in her twenties and I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. I¡¯ve been worried sick about her.¡± Chapter 1548 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°how did they break up? ¡°? ¡°Did Lihua agree to break up because of the way I told her to? ¡± Xu Jingyun had already acknowledged Lin Lei in her heart, so she immediately started talking. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I especially found a few southern wives and made some local food. At first, Lihua was confident that she would definitely be able to survive. But after facing it head-on, Lihua wasn¡¯t used to eating southern food at all. In addition, that Rascal told her that he would definitely live with her parents after they got married. This sentence became the last straw that crushed the camel. Lihua broke up with him. But I didn¡¯t expect that after the break up, Lihua would never go to school again. ¡°She stays at home all day. I really can¡¯t do anything to her. ¡± Lin Lei sighed. ¡°Every family has its own difficulties. This matter isn¡¯t your fault at all. One is a southerner, and the other is a northerner. If they want to be together, one of them has to accommodate. Otherwise, the future friction would not just be a matter of eating. They would also have to face the issue of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, as well as the issue of children¡¯s education. ¡°As far as I know, in the south, boys are usually preferred over girls. ¡°Lihua definitely hasn¡¯t taken this into consideration. ¡± Xu Jingyun slapped her thigh. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? ¡°Women in the south are just a means of giving birth. If there are no boys in the family. ¡°Even if they are fined, they will still have to give birth to a boy. ¡°If she really marries to the south, she will be like you, able to give birth to four children in one go. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s three men and one woman. That¡¯s what a mother-in-law should do. ¡°If she gives birth to a daughter on her first birth like me,. ¡°I reckon that in the future, she¡¯ll be working as a slave for her family. ¡± Lin Lei had to admit that it was common in the south, and there was indeed such a custom. It was still relatively closed-off at the moment, and the news did not spread widely. When television became popular and society developed in the future, there would be a lot of things in the south that valued men over women. After that, Lin Lei and Xu Jingyun chatted non-stop until Song Yi, who was drunk, walked in from outside. Lin Lei saw Song Yi¡¯s slightly red face and knew that he had drunk a lot. She immediately went forward to support him. ¡°Hubby, why did you drink so much? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s footsteps were a little shaky as he said Tipsy, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink too much. I¡¯m just a little drunk now. It¡¯s okay. I can walk on my own. You don¡¯t have to support me.¡± Xu Jingyun saw that Song Yi was back and felt embarrassed. She immediately stood up. ¡°Xiao Lei, I¡¯ll go back first. Take Care of Song Yi. I¡¯ll go home and take a look. The old man is probably drunk.¡± Lin Lei nodded and helped Song Yi into the bedroom before throwing him onto the bed. The man must have drunk too much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have thrown Song Yi onto the bed so easily. He went to the bathroom and got a wet towel. After he came back, he sat on the bed and wiped Song Yi¡¯s face. Song Yi felt a little cold and immediately opened his eyes. ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t have to wipe my face. I¡¯ll be fine after sleeping for a while. I shouldn¡¯t have gone back. That bunch of brats drank one cup each. I don¡¯t even know how many cups I drank. ¡°later, the factory director also drank with me, and unknowingly, he drank too much. ¡°I reckon that more than half of the people in the factory were drunk today. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it. There were a bunch of wine bottles on the ground. I reckon there were at least 100 of them. ¡± Lin Lei listened to Song Yi¡¯s rambling and said with a smile, ¡°this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you drink. Alright, then you should sleep for a while. ¡°after you wake up, the alcohol should have dissipated. ¡± Song Yi closed his eyes and continued to sleep. The sound of snoring was incessant in his ears. Chapter 1549 The result of a hangover was that Song Yi slept through the night. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Lei waking him up in the morning,. Song Yi would definitely have woken up late. Lin Lei specially made a big pot of hangover soup for Song Yi. Song Yi drank three bowls in a row and looked at Lin Lei, ¡°wife, why didn¡¯t you wake me up last night? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows, ¡°why didn¡¯t I wake you up? ¡°? After the meal was ready, I went to wake you up three times, but I couldn¡¯t wake you up. I checked you and found that you only drank too much, so I didn¡¯t bother you anymore. ¡°Who would have thought that I would have to call you when you didn¡¯t even get up in the morning. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. If you still don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll just pour a basin of cold water on you. ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°I see. I did drink a little too much yesterday because I was happy. ¡°We¡¯ve been brothers for many years. The chances of US seeing each other again are definitely not that many. ¡°So, of course, everyone should drink until they¡¯re satisfied. ¡± Lin Lei wanted to take the opportunity to teach him a lesson, but her phone rang. She got up, went to the SOFA, and picked up the phone. Zhou Yu was holding the order in his hand and sitting on the table. ¡°sister-in-law, I, Zhou Yu, have great news to tell you. ¡± Lin Lei could tell that Zhou Yu was very excited. ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± Zhou Yu said, ¡°sister-in-law, do you know how many orders I¡¯ve received? ¡°It¡¯s the clothes and pants that you sent over last time. After du Ying¡¯s visits over the past few days, we¡¯ve received a lot of orders. ¡± Lin Lei laughed when she heard that. ¡°Then let me guess. There were 1,000 sales? ¡± Zhou Yu directly got down from the table. ¡°sister-in-law, you¡¯re underestimating US too much. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. It¡¯s 5,000 units, and that¡¯s the number of these ten or so orders. I can¡¯t even think about how many orders we¡¯ll have in a day when our business expands in the future.¡± Lin Lei said in surprise, ¡°Ah! So many. I really didn¡¯t expect this. Then you must tell the good workers to make sure the quality is good. If an enterprise wants to expand, the quality must be guaranteed. Then, if you don¡¯t have enough manpower, try to recruit more people. You could carry out the salary. Piece rate was how many pieces they could process in a day? Then, you could give them as much salary as they wanted. Then, you could cut that technical job. In order to prevent them from changing jobs in the future, you could find two reliable people and become their apprentices. You have to remember all of this. You must not forget it.¡± Zhou Yu nodded at the phone. ¡°sister-in-law, I will remember everything. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely turn the clothing factory into the largest clothing factory in the country. ¡± Lin Lei gave a few more instructions and ended the call. Then, she ran towards Song Yi and sat on his lap. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going to be rich. The clothing factory actually received an order for 5,000 pieces of clothing. Even if one piece of clothing earned two yuan, that would be at least 10,000 yuan. As expected, the clothing industry is a huge profit!¡± Song Yi hugged Lin Lei¡¯s slender waist. When he heard the good news, he was also very happy. ¡°Wife, isn¡¯t that because you had foresight and directly built the land into a clothing factory. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have earned so much money.¡± Lin Lei was very happy and kissed Song Yi on the cheek. ¡°thank you for the compliment, husband. This is your reward. ¡°When this clothing factory is stable, I will continue to open a second one. The third one will let all the people in the country wear the clothes produced by our clothing factory. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°daughter-in-law, I believe you can do it. ¡°Just like our restaurant. Don¡¯t we already have eight stores now? ¡± Chapter 1550 Lin Lei thought to herself, isn¡¯t that so? Ever since the restaurant opened last year, after the development of Zheng Cheng and Cook Sun, there were already eight restaurants. Eight restaurants had been invested previously, and many of the wealthy restaurants had yet to recoup their costs. However, as long as another year passed, all the costs would probably be recouped. When the restaurant was profitable, it could really be said to be earning a lot of money every day. Now, Lin Lei could be said to not care too much about money. Thinking of the fact that they would arrive at the imperial capital in a few days, she said to Song Yi, ¡°after we go there, do you want to buy a house? ¡°I plan to contact Feng Tao and choose a big house for us. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Song Yi thought about it seriously. Actually, it was fine if they didn¡¯t live in the big house. ¡°Wife, you can decide on the matter of the House. ¡°We have many children. Although it¡¯s safer to live in the big house, there are also potential dangers. ¡°For example, if we all return to the space, what if someone discovers our secret. ¡°Then the loss outweighs the gain. If we buy a big house, we can guarantee all our secrets. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact Feng Tao now and ask him to help us find a big house in the next few days. ¡°It has to be bigger, or it definitely won¡¯t be able to fit in. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. I plan to bring Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin over. ¡°It¡¯s their ID cards. Think of a way to get one for them. ¡°because they don¡¯t have much strength. If something happens, it won¡¯t be easy for them to escape. ¡± Song Yi nodded and took the matter to heart. Looking at the clock on the wall, it was almost seven o¡¯clock. He could only Pat Lin Lei¡¯s butt. ¡°Wife, I have to go to work. Today is my last day of work. I can accompany you at home tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is our departure day.¡± Lin Lei had no choice but to get down from Song Yi¡¯s leg. She pouted and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want you to go. Sigh, although I can rest for a day tomorrow. ¡°But I plan to go to my parents¡¯ place to take a look. Because I¡¯m leaving, I want to send them some money. ¡°The last time my parents left, they left me 400 yuan. ¡°I estimate that 400 yuan is what they saved up in half a year. ¡± Song Yi changed into his clothes and said as he wore them, ¡°you can decide how much money to give them. ¡°However, I feel that they might not be able to accept it if you give them money. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave it for them secretly after you¡¯ve seen them? ¡± Lin Lei thought about her parents and realized that it was indeed possible that they wouldn¡¯t accept it. It seemed that she could only use the same method as her parents the next day. After Song Yi left, Lin Lei went back to the space to feed her baby. When she came out, she saw that it was about time, so she called the number that Feng Tao had left earlier. The phone rang for a long time. After the call was connected, a woman¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for? ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°hello, I¡¯m looking for Feng Tao or du Feng. Either of them is fine. ¡± ¡°Oh, Feng Tao usually doesn¡¯t live here. I¡¯ll go get master Du. Please wait a moment. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± After a few minutes, she felt that the phone bill had been picked up. Du Feng¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s looking for me? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Lei, Song Yi¡¯s wife. ¡°. ¡°When Will Feng Tao come back? ¡± Du Feng was stunned for a moment before he suddenly remembered. He immediately said to the phone nervously, ¡°I¡¯ll inform him immediately. He¡¯ll probably come back around noon. ¡°. ¡°Is that okay? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the clock. It was already eight o¡¯clock. ¡°Okay, just ask him to call me when the time comes. ¡± ¡°Okay, I got it, ¡± Du Feng replied. After the call, Lin Lei started to pack up the things in the house. She left the furniture to Xu Jingyun, but she decided to take the small items with her. Chapter 1551 When Feng Tao received the news from Du Feng, he immediately rushed to the courtyard house. He was supposed to make a phone call to report the situation in the next few days. Feng Tao sat down to calm himself down. Then, he picked up the phone and dialed the number. Lin Lei was watching TV. The things in the house had already been put in place. When the phone rang, she immediately picked it up. ¡°Feng Tao, is that you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, sister-in-law. Why are you looking for me? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Song Yi has been transferred to the capital. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ve thought about it for the past two days and decided to buy a house in Beijing. ¡°I want it to be as big as possible, and the geographical location should be better. ¡°Help me find a house according to this standard first. ¡°When we arrive, we can take a look and pay for it. ¡± Feng Tao was pleasantly surprised. ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s great that you guys can come to Beijing¡­ ¡°. ¡°This way, it¡¯ll be more convenient for me to do things. ¡°. ¡°In the next few days, I was going to give you a call to report the situation. ¡°. The Fu family could be said to be in a state of disunity now. Although old master Fu¡¯s body was strong and strong, he was after all old and could no longer control the overall situation. Fu Yinian had officially resigned a month ago because of his leg injury. He had already left the hospital and was recuperating at home. Fu Yimo had been a little strange recently and did not make any movements. Second Young Master Fu Yijing was focused on medicine and basically did not worry about the family matters. As for the information about the energy stone, I did not manage to find out. However, I found a forbidden area in the back mountain of the Fu family. ¡°I asked around in private and found that no one had been there because the old man had given the order. ¡°those who enter the forbidden area will die. I thought about it again and again, but I didn¡¯t go in to take a look. ¡± Lin Lei frowned. ¡°You did well. You can investigate the forbidden area from the side. ¡°But you mustn¡¯t go in. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get there. ¡°As for the two brothers, I think you should do something about them? ¡°If the Fu family is too quiet, it¡¯s not good for us. ¡± Feng Tao thought about it and said, ¡°I received a piece of news in private. ¡°Zhao Yunxuan seemed to be pregnant, but because of Fu Yinian, his leg was crippled. ¡°Then, their marriage was temporarily put on hold. ¡°sister-in-law, do you think I can make a fuss about this? ¡± Lin Lei felt that Feng Tao was a talented person. He had figured out the solution almost immediately. ¡°Yes, you can use this to your advantage. ¡°Zhao Yunxuan was Fu Yimo¡¯s fianc??e. At that time, she would be imprisoned in the underground exchange. ¡°perhaps something unspeakable has happened. ¡°You can look into it and then make a decision. ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°sister-in-law, I¡¯m clear about what you¡¯ve told me. ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment. There was still something that she had not told Feng Tao. Suddenly, she thought of Zhu Jun.. ¡°Feng Tao, Zhu Jun asked me to tell you. If you have time, give her a call or write a letter. ¡°He misses you. Now his phone number is # 332569. ¡± When Feng Tao heard that, he picked up a pen and immediately wrote it down. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, I¡¯ve already written it down. I¡¯ll call him when I have time. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for a house now and try to see more. You can choose more when the time comes. ¡± Lin Lei continued to instruct Feng Tao on the phone about her requirements for the house, and then ended the call. Unexpectedly, the news of Fu Yinian resigning was not bad. At least Song Yi could be transferred to imperial city and have one less enemy close to him. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1552 The next day. Lin Lei and Song Yi had a lazy sleep. After arranging everything, they drove to their parents¡¯residence in the city. It was already 10 o¡¯clock in the morning when they arrived. After Song Yi parked the car, the two of them got out of the car. The courtyard door was not closed. Lin Lei and Song Yi walked straight into the courtyard. There was no one in the courtyard, but laughter could be heard from inside the house. ¡°Grandma, apart from painting, I can also recite Tang poems. I¡¯m now being listened to by a song. It¡¯s noon when the hoes are plowed, and sweat drips down the soil. Who is the food on the plate? Every grain is hard to eat. ¡± ¡°Good, good. Our Su Su is so smart at such a young age. She¡¯ll be great when she grows up! ¡± ¡°mother, can you stop praising her? She¡¯s still young now. If we get used to praising her, it won¡¯t be easy to discipline her in the future. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°wife, it seems that they get along well with each other. You don¡¯t have to worry about them after you leave. ¡± Lin Lei nodded, then lifted the curtain and walked straight into the house. Ye Wenjuan was picking up vegetables in the kitchen. When she saw Lin Lei, she immediately shouted into the House, ¡°mother, little sister and brother-in-law are here. ¡± Li Qiuyue said, ¡°hurry up and let them enter the house. Hurry up and clean up the vegetables. ¡°When your father comes back, ask him to buy another two pounds of meat. I¡¯ll make dumplings for lunch today. ¡± ¡°got it, ¡± Ye Wenjuan replied. Lin Lei saw that they got along really well and felt much more at ease than before. After entering the house, she saw Li Qiuyue sitting on the Kang, holding a needle and thread in her hand. It was obvious that she was making new clothes. Lin Susu was very obedient as she was doing her homework. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°mother, why did you start making clothes again? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to make clothes anymore?¡± Li Qiuyue bit the thread in her hand with her teeth. ¡°I know, but seeing that the child has no clothes to wear, I wanted to make more. ¡°after these clothes are done, I won¡¯t make clothes anymore. ¡± Lin susu stuck out her little tongue at the side. ¡°Grandma is lying. I have clothes to wear, but she insisted on making clothes for me. ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how I stop her. ¡°So when it comes to making clothes, aunt, you can¡¯t blame me! ¡± Li Qiuyue could only smile helplessly after her lie was exposed. ¡°okay, grandma shouldn¡¯t lie. I¡¯m just too bored, so I want to make two pieces of clothes. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and sat down beside the Kang, letting Song Yi sit beside her. She looked down and saw that Lin Susu was doing her homework. She looked very fast and basically finished the answer after reading it once. She recalled that she was six years old, and it seemed that she had to carefully calculate how much 1 + 1 was. Lin Lei did not expect that in this life, not only did she open a plug-in, but the current Lin Susu also received benefits and opened a plug-in. Lin Dazhi had just returned from outside and entered the house. Ye Wenjuan put down the Leek in her hand and said, ¡°father, little sister and brother-in-law are here. Mother, let me tell you. I¡¯ll go buy two catties of meat later. ¡°I¡¯ll make dumplings for lunch today. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go buy the meat now. ¡°remember to make the noodles later. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Ye Wenjuan had already washed the Leek that she had chosen and then went to make the noodles. The Voice of the kitchen came directly from the kitchen. Lin Lei said, ¡°mother, I didn¡¯t expect you and sister to get along so well. ¡± Li Qiuyue had already sewed the clothes in her hands and folded them at the side. ¡°Your sister¡¯s character is much better than yours, so of course she gets along well with me. ¡± Lin Lei pouted and replied, ¡°I¡¯m jealous. It seems that you don¡¯t need me anymore. Then I won¡¯t go home anymore. You can live with sister.¡± Li Qiuyue was so angry that she rolled her eyes. ¡°Your wings have hardened. Why can¡¯t I joke with you now? ¡± Lin Lei laughed. ¡°Of course you can. I was just joking with you just now. How can you take it seriously? ¡± Chapter 1553 Lin dazhi quickly returned with two catties of meat in his hands. He entered the house first and looked at his daughter. His son-in-law exclaimed, ¡°both of you came over together. Who¡¯s going to look after the Child? ¡°Is Xiao Mi okay to stay at home alone? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°other than Xiao Mi, there are other neighbors helping to look after her. We came over today because we wanted to say goodbye to you. ¡°someone from the factory will drive us to the capital tomorrow. ¡± She could not help but feel a little flustered. Because she hated goodbyes the most, she did not plan to let her parents send her off. Lin DAZHI¡¯s smile faded. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? ¡°Hai, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back next time. By then, my grandson should be able to walk too. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°Dad, when I¡¯ve settled down properly, I¡¯ll give you a call and tell you the exact address. ¡°Oh right, I think we can set up a phone at home. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to set up a phone at home in a while. By then, it¡¯ll be more convenient for us to contact each other. ¡± Lin Dazhi rubbed his hands and said, ¡°can we set up a phone at home? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°it should be fine. I¡¯m just looking for someone now. I¡¯ll try to install the phone this afternoon. ¡± When Lin Dazhi heard that, he immediately nodded frantically. With a phone at home, he and his daughter would be able to keep in close contact. The child¡¯s mother was worried, not to mention that it was his daughter who had left. After saying that, Song Yi left and prepared to go to Liu Jun¡¯s place to see if he knew anyone who could help. Lin Lei watched as he left and took the pork from Lin Dazhi¡¯s hands. She went to the kitchen to make dumplings with Ye Wenjuan. Both of them were very quick with their hands. Soon, everything was ready. Lin dazhi moved the panel onto the Kang, and the two sisters began to make dumplings. Li Qiuyue watched from the side. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m really happy. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to eat dumplings made by two daughters in my lifetime. ¡± Lin Dazhi was addicted to smoking. He wanted to pick up his pipe to smoke, but he was worried that the mother and daughter would scold him. So, he just held it in his hand and didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Old Woman, I think we¡¯ve had enough. ¡°Now that our two daughters have a happy family, isn¡¯t that also our happiness? ¡± Lin Lei placed the dumplings in her hand on a panel at the side. ¡°Father and mother, you don¡¯t have to be emotional at the side. ¡°Now that we are fine, you guys have to take good care of yourselves. I¡¯m still counting on you guys to take care of my children in the future? ¡°Once I¡¯m stable, I¡¯ll bring you guys over to enjoy your life together. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll transfer brother-in-law to the capital and you guys can come along too. ¡°when the time comes, our family will be able to see each other more often. ¡± Ye Wenjuan was touched when she heard this. She nodded and said, ¡°sister, I¡¯m very happy that you have such a heart. ¡°All of you, stand firm and think about our matters later. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. You¡¯re too eager to achieve quick success. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. If I¡¯m not confident, I won¡¯t dare to make decisions on my own. ¡± Lin Susu, who was watching the dumplings from the side, drooled. ¡°Can the two of you stop chatting and quickly make the dumplings? I¡¯m starving. ¡± Everyone laughed when they heard this. Lin Cheng had already gone to report that he would not be eating at home for lunch, so he only made over 100 dumplings. There was still half a pot of filling left. When Lin Cheng returned in the evening, they could continue to make dumplings. Lin Lei picked up the dumplings and said, ¡°sister, we¡¯ll cook the dumplings first. You guys can make the rest at night. ¡°these should be enough for us. It¡¯s hot in the summer, so it¡¯s better to make them fresh. ¡± Chapter 1554 Li Qiuyue thought of her son-in-law. ¡°Xiao Lei, don¡¯t you need to wait for Song Yi to come back to cook dumplings? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°The dumplings are ready. Let¡¯s eat them first. He might not come back anytime soon? Besides, the fillings and noodles are ready-made. I¡¯ll give them to him when the time comes. It¡¯s the same for making dumplings.¡± Li Qiuyue nodded and did not object to cooking dumplings anymore. Ye Wenjuan had already gone to the kitchen to get the gas. The pot was already filled with cold water. As long as it was boiled, the dumplings could be cooked. Lin Lei placed the dumplings on the stove and said to Ye Wenjuan, ¡°sis, there¡¯s another piece of good news. I¡¯ll share it with you. ¡°The clothing factory has received a few big orders. There are a total of 5,000 pieces. ¡°In the future, the production will be more and more. ¡± Ye Wenjuan said in surprise, ¡°I haven¡¯t reported to the clothing factory yet. Didn¡¯t your clothing factory just open? There are already orders, and there are so many of them ¡°This is too good. ¡± She was in the clothing business, so she was quite clear about the profits of the clothing. 5,000 pieces of clothing, and the minimum profit was 10,000 yuan. If the sales were better, it was possible that the profit would be a little more than 10,000 yuan. Lin Lei smiled. ¡°The clothing city has only opened for a few days, but the people I found are good. They have already opened up a market. ¡°sister, I looked at your store before and found that the designs are all good. ¡°Did you design all the clothes? ¡± Ye Wenjuan thought for a moment and whispered, ¡°sister, I will only tell you about this matter. ¡°Even your brother-in-law doesn¡¯t know about it. After you hear about it, don¡¯t tell anyone else. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. In fact, she had already guessed that this matter must have something to do with Lin Susu. Ye Wenjuan whispered, ¡°actually, I don¡¯t know how to design clothes either. But one day, I had a dream. In my mind, there were many images of clothes. In addition, I liked tailoring and had made clothes for children before, so I felt that this was a way to make money. Then, I used my savings to open the first clothing store. I didn¡¯t expect that the things in my mind would only be used a little in reality. Everyone liked the clothes that I designed. Do you think this is weird? I didn¡¯t even dare to tell Lin Cheng. I was worried about him and thought I was crazy.¡± Lin Lei smiled and looked at the boiling water in the pot. ¡°Let¡¯s cook the dumplings first. I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone about this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, but the things that you¡¯ve seen in your mind. ¡°You can think of a way to draw them out. This can be considered your design. ¡± Ye Wenjuan threw the dumplings into the pot and stirred them with a strainer a few times to prevent the dumplings from sticking together. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go back and close the clothing store in the next two days. ¡°I¡¯ll pack up the things at home and then I can go back here. ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°when you bought the house, it was relatively small. If you think there¡¯s a suitable house, you can buy a bigger one. ¡°Take your parents over. This way, it will be easier to take care of them. ¡± Ye Wenjuan nodded. ¡°This is what I wanted to tell you just now. This house is indeed a little too small. ¡°SUSU is already a big girl now. It is impossible for her to live with us. ¡°So, I must have a separate room. When I come back, I will look for a house and try to find a bigger one. ¡°when the time comes, you can come back ¡°You can also live with us. ¡± Ever since she met her parents, she had a vision for her new life. She felt that she was very motivated to do everything. Unlike before, I feel that every day is a day, and I should fight for my daughter and my parents. Chapter 1555 The dumplings with pork and chives were brought out after they were cooked. The Aroma of the dumplings filled the air, and there were six large plates of them. All of them were brought to the dining table, and the four of them had a lively meal of dumplings. The six plates of dumplings were all eaten up. Lin Lei had just gone to the well and poured a bottle of spiritual spring water into it. She would use the well water when cooking, and it would be just enough to regulate everyone¡¯s bodies. Song Yi came back at one o¡¯clock. When he entered the room, he was covered in sweat. Lin Lei took a towel and wiped his sweat. ¡°You must be exhausted from the hot weather, right? ¡± Song Yi took the towel and wiped it hard. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that things didn¡¯t go smoothly. They said that they couldn¡¯t press the button today and that they would come over in a few days to install the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve already paid the money. The general matters have been settled. ¡± Lin Dazhi said in surprise, ¡°so our family will have a phone in a few days? ¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already paid the money. When the time comes, you can go to the restaurant and tell them the number. We¡¯ll know. For now, that¡¯s all we can do. ¡°I originally thought that if we were quick, we could install the phone today. ¡± Li Qiuyue looked at her son-in-law, who was so tired that his forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°Hurry up and sit down and rest. Let the heat from your body dissipate. We¡¯ll talk about it later. ¡°. Little Lei, hurry up and go make dumplings. Let Song Yi eat?¡±If she wasn¡¯t slow, she would have gone down by herself. Song Yi waved his hand. ¡°mother, there¡¯s no need to trouble you. We still have to go to the restaurant in a while. I¡¯ll just go straight to the restaurant and have a bite. ¡± Li Qiuyue nodded. It was much more convenient to go to the restaurant than at home, so she didn¡¯t force it. After a while, the heat on her body dissipated. Song Yi said to Lin Lei, ¡°let¡¯s go! We still have to go to the restaurant. We still have to go to the clothing factory later. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and reluctantly said goodbye to her parents. Before she left, she told Ye Wenjuan the address of the clothing factory. She told her to report as soon as possible. Ye Wenjuan promised without hesitation. She didn¡¯t return to the house until she had sent her to the car. When she was tidying up the kitchen, she suddenly found a paper bag wrapped in newspaper under the chopping board. She opened it and saw a thick stack of money inside. It was the first time Ye Wenjuan saw so much money. She estimated that it was at least 10,000 yuan and immediately rushed into the house. ¡°Father, mother, did you put money under the chopping board? ¡± Li Qiuyue shook her head and then looked at her old man. ¡°Father, did you put money under the chopping board? ¡± ¡°No! How could I put money there? ¡± Lin dazhi retorted. Ye Wenjuan placed the paper bag on the Kang and opened it completely. ¡°I think there¡¯s at least 10,000 yuan here. It wasn¡¯t you guys who put it there, and it wasn¡¯t us who put it there. ¡°could it be that Xiao Lei put it there when I wasn¡¯t paying attention? ¡± Li Qiuyue slapped her thigh. ¡°It must be her. This child is about to go to such a faraway place. ¡°there are so many places to use money. Why didn¡¯t you bring more money? ¡°What¡¯s the use of giving us the money? ¡°We don¡¯t lack food or drink here. It¡¯s really too silly. ¡± Ye Wenjuan laughed. ¡°This money is Xiao Lei¡¯s gift. Just keep it well. ¡°She has a lot of business now. She might be afraid of giving you money and you guys won¡¯t accept it. That¡¯s why she came up with this idea! ¡± Lin dazhi sighed. ¡°Forget it, old woman. This is also a gift from our daughter. Just keep it for her. ¡°just take it as US saving it for her. In the future, when the child is in trouble, we¡¯ll take out the money again. ¡± Li Qiuyue nodded. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not convenient to leave so much money at home. I think you should go out with Wenjuan tomorrow and deposit the money in your passbook. That way, it¡¯ll be safe.¡± Lin Dazhi said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll definitely deposit the money in tomorrow. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep every night! ¡°Good Heavens, this is 10,000 yuan! ¡± Chapter 1556 At this moment, Lin Lei was already sitting in the car and looking at the scenery outside. ¡°Hubby, I just put the money under the chopping board. I reckon they will find out soon.¡±She thought to herself that 10,000 yuan should be enough for them to change to a bigger house. Song Yi looked at the road ahead. ¡°Yes, we have been away for so long. We should put more money in. Let them use self-defense to do anything. Who knows what will happen tomorrow?¡± Lin Lei nodded. She had experienced the apocalypse, so no matter what she did..? She felt that she should have a backup plan in case of emergencies. The car stopped at the restaurant¡¯s door. Song Yi said to Lin Lei before getting out of the car. ¡°Just wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll go call them out and then I¡¯ll have to go back to their home. ¡°Pick them up today and arrange them in the space. There are more rooms in the space now anyway. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Okay, let Hong Yu reunite with everyone. ¡± Song Yi closed the car door and walked into the restaurant. He saw Zheng Cheng sitting at the table as if he was doing some accounting. ¡°Zheng Cheng, go and call Hong Yu out. Get in the car with me. ¡°We will be leaving soon. Tell your subordinates what to do. We must be quick. ¡± Zheng Cheng nodded because he had already received the news, so he had already made preparations. He handed the account book in his hand to Sun Yang and gave him a few instructions. Then, he turned around and went to the kitchen to call Hong Yu out. Song Yi saw that everything had been arranged and brought them back to the car. Hong Yu got into the car excitedly and hugged Lin Lei¡¯s arm. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for too long. ¡°these past few nights, I¡¯ve been so happy that I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. ¡°My eyes are so dark that I can¡¯t even cover them with powder. ¡± Lin Lei hugged Hong Yu¡¯s waist. ¡°You really are too much. Now that we¡¯re only going to Beijing, we have to take things one step at a time. Things haven¡¯t come to a conclusion yet, but you¡¯ve already made yourself dark. ¡°Zheng Cheng, didn¡¯t you take care of her? ¡± Zheng Cheng sat in the front passenger seat and turned around to say, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve really wronged me. Why didn¡¯t I take care of her? But every time I open my mouth, I just say something. ¡°. Hong Yu looked over, and I didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t sleep, so I didn¡¯t sleep much. I¡¯ve lost weight. I¡¯ve lost at least five kilograms in the past few days!¡± When everyone heard Zheng Cheng¡¯s complaint, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Song Yi started the car and said, ¡°everyone, sit tight. I¡¯ll go to the clothing factory in a while and deliver a batch of clothing samples. ¡± Lin Lei suddenly thought of a problem and said to Song Yi, ¡°why don¡¯t I drive and you eat something in the car? Your restaurant came out so quickly just now, so you definitely didn¡¯t eat. ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°Wife, have you forgotten what my cultivation level is now? ¡°even if I don¡¯t eat, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. ¡°When we get home, you can cook and reward me. ¡± Lin Lei suddenly realized that she had forgotten about Song Yi¡¯s cultivation level. With his current cultivation level, it didn¡¯t matter even if he didn¡¯t eat or drink. Because he was already fasting, it was convenient. In the future, when he went out to do business, if he was too busy, he didn¡¯t need to find a place to eat. The car soon arrived at the clothing factory. Lin Lei took out two luggage bags from her space. These were all hers. She had found a time to pick them out. It was already the end of summer. Therefore, the things she took out this time were basically long sleeves, long pants, and the like. There were about 50 of them. It was enough for the factory to produce autumn and this season. As for the winter, she would have to look at the situation herself. Maybe she could come back and take a look. She could also make some arrangements. The development of the clothing factory after the year was all something that Lin Lei had thought over carefully for a few days. Chapter 1557 When they arrived at the clothing factory, Song Yi parked his car at the entrance. Lin Lei opened the door and got out of the car. It was past four in the afternoon, but following the main entrance, they looked at the crowd in the courtyard. Everyone was holding lunch boxes in groups of three or five. It seemed like they were going to get some food. Zheng Cheng said, ¡°I remember half a month ago, it was just an empty shelf. I didn¡¯t expect that the clothing factory would change so much in just half a month. ¡°I think there are at least 100 workers. It¡¯s really not bad. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°the factory is just a preliminary stage. When there is a suitable opportunity in the future, I will open a second and a third clothing factory. ¡°Just like restaurants, we will open a national chain and let the people in the country wear the clothes processed by our clothing factory. ¡± Song Yi reached out and hugged Lin Lei¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Wife, I believe in you. Your dream will definitely succeed. ¡± Old Li had just finished his meal when he saw a group of people at the door. He immediately went forward to take a look. ¡°boss, you are standing at the door. Why didn¡¯t you go in? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and introduced to everyone, ¡°he¡¯s Master Li, the gatekeeper. Everyone can just call him old Li. ¡± Then she pointed behind her. ¡°Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu are my subordinates. When you see them in the future, just let them pass. And this person beside me can also call him boss. ¡°He¡¯s my lover, Song Yi. ¡± Old Li nodded. ¡°boss, I understand. When I see them in the future, I definitely won¡¯t stop them from coming in. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s good news. The clothing factory has received a lot of orders. Everyone has to work overtime today to try to produce the first batch of products. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the crowd at the door. Everyone seemed to have gone to the canteen to get food and then quickly returned to the factory. It was possible that they were planning to start work after eating. ¡°Old Li, continue guarding the door. We¡¯ll go in and take a look. ¡± ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. The car will be parked at the door. I¡¯ll watch it for you. ¡± Old Li said and then happily went back to his room. Lin Lei led everyone to the office through the door. Just as they reached the door, they met Zhou Yu and Zhu Jun. they were holding lunch boxes and were ready to go get food. Zhou Yu saw that so many people had come at once. He was overjoyed and immediately made way. ¡°sister-in-law, hurry up and enter the house. There are too many orders and we have to work overtime tonight. ¡°I specially asked the canteen to prepare dinner. ¡°It seems that everyone has the strength to work overtime to get the orders out and send the goods out immediately. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°You did the right thing. Everyone is working overtime very hard. You should try to get the canteen to prepare more meat dishes. ¡°The wool comes from the sheep. When they have motivation, we can earn more money. ¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt like he had learned another trick. Now that the workers had signed the contract and implemented piece-rate wages, everyone was more active in their work than before! Today, they announced that they would be working overtime. There were nearly 100 people, but none of them objected. This was really out of his expectations because many of the workers already had families. Lin Lei asked Song Yi to open the luggage bag that he had brought with him, revealing all the new clothes inside. ¡°Zhou Yu, these are the samples of the clothes that you will be producing next. ¡°There¡¯s still a month before the weather turns cold, so I¡¯ve decided that once you finish the orders in your hands, you will immediately start processing the autumn clothes. ¡°Once the weather turns cold, you can immediately put them into the market. ¡± Zhou Yu looked at the clothes in the bag as if he had seen many orders flying in front of him. He was so excited that he did not know what to say. Zhu Jun pushed Zhou Yu with his shoulder. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Quickly put away the things. These are all treasures. ¡°You must take care of these. The future orders of the clothing factory will depend on these clothes. ¡± Chapter 1558 Zhou Yu understood the importance of this batch of clothes after being reminded, so he quickly zipped up the bag. ¡°I¡¯ll put the clothes away now. After this batch of orders is produced, I¡¯ll organize everyone to study new clothes. ¡± Lin Lei nodded, ¡°there¡¯s one more thing you must remember. It¡¯s the confidentiality system. Try Not to let everyone have access to it. If you have access to the original drawings of all the clothes, you must produce them in batches You must reduce the losses to the minimum.¡±there would definitely be imitations after the clothes went on sale, but she did not want her clothes to be replaced by imitations before they went on sale. There were so many people in the clothing factory who had to keep the secret well. This was not like a restaurant. A chef could make a taste and was not worried that others would steal it. Zhou Yu and Zhu Jun looked at each other after hearing this. They immediately understood a certain tacit understanding in their hearts. Later on, Lin Lei brought everyone to see the current production scale of the clothing factory. Then, she felt that it was almost time to bid farewell to Zhou Yu and Zhu Jun.. After Lin Lei got into the car, she thought of Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin and said to Song Yi, ¡°Hubby, send us back to the courtyard later. Then, go up the mountain and bring Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin down from the mountain. ¡°Also, pass the two bottles of medicine in my hands to Su Qi, and tell him if he doesn¡¯t give birth in the hospital. ¡°Make sure that Chen Ni eats the medicine in the white bottle. ¡°The red bottle is used to recuperate after giving birth. ¡°We don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be back after this farewell, so it¡¯s better to prepare the medicine for them in advance. ¡°Then, there¡¯s the matter of the vegetables. Because we¡¯re leaving, all the restaurants have temporarily stopped delivering them. ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements when I get to the capital. ¡± Song Yi nodded as he drove, taking note of everything. After returning home, Song Yi went straight up the mountain to bring his men. Lin Lei brought Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng to her home. She took out the ingredients in her space and made a table full of delicious food. Song Yi came back as soon as the last dish was served, followed by Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin. Lin Lei introduced them to each other before announcing the meal. Gu Tianxiao could not resist the temptation of delicious food. He could be more cautious at the beginning, but he let go as he ate. After Hong Yu and Feng Qin exchanged greetings, they got to know each other as soon as they chatted. The atmosphere at the table was very good. The meal didn¡¯t end until ten o¡¯clock. Gu Tianxiao burped and touched his bulging stomach. ¡°Your dishes are too delicious. I ate too much without realizing it. ¡± Lin Lei smiled in front of them and waved her hand. The table full of wolves disappeared in an instant. Gu Tianxiao was very lazy, but when he saw the table full of things with his own eyes, they disappeared in an instant. He was so scared that he sat on the ground and pointed at the table, ¡°where are those things? ¡°Did you see that all the things on the table disappeared? ¡± Feng Qin was quite frightened, but she had experience in cultivation and knew that there were all kinds of strange things in the world. So she quickly calmed herself down and helped Gu Tianxiao to sit on the chair. ¡°Can you stop making a fuss? There¡¯s nothing strange about it. They must have a storage space. ¡°take away the things on the table, put them away, and go somewhere else. ¡°So they didn¡¯t disappear into thin air. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡± After Feng Qin¡¯s explanation, Gu Tianxiao finally understood what was going on. Thinking of his performance just now, he was too cowardly and a little embarrassed to look at everyone¡¯s eyes. Chapter 1559 Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Gu Tianxiao, Feng Qin, I¡¯m going to take you to a place later. ¡°I hope that after you enter, you won¡¯t make a fuss like you did just now. I won¡¯t keep any cowards by my side. ¡°If you¡¯re too timid, you might as well go back to farming. Why do you want to follow me? ¡± Letting them enter the space had been carefully thought out. On one hand, it could test them, and on the other hand, it could let them cultivate in the space. Feng Qin should have some talent in the field of poison making. It was just right for her and Lei Dong to study it together. Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin nodded. Lin Lei was more satisfied with their obedience. She waved at everyone, and then everyone returned to the space. Zheng Cheng had come to the space a few months ago. Back then, he had already been shocked by it. But now, the stars were shining brightly in the sky, the moon was high up in the sky, and the distant mountains were filled with the cries of birds and insects. If it had been a paradise in the past, it could now be called a paradise on earth. He was stunned for a moment. It was Hong Yu who pinched his arm to calm him down. Hong Yu said to Lin Lei, ¡°Miss, we haven¡¯t seen the child yet. Which Room is the child in? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°the child is on the second floor, in the room on the right. You can see it when you go up. ¡± Hong Yu nodded and dragged Zheng Cheng away. She had not entered the space for almost a year. She did not dare to recognize him anymore. After two upgrades to the space, the moon and stars should be the benefits of the upgrade. She really wanted to see a child now. Ever since she got married, Hong Yu really wanted to have a child. However, thinking that she had yet to get her revenge, she asked Zheng Cheng to use contraception. She thought to herself, as long as she settled the matter in Shangjing city, she would come back and live a good life with Zheng Cheng. She could give him a child or give him more children. Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin were stunned after entering the space. They had never thought that there would be such a paradise on earth. It was a refreshing change in all their knowledge. Lin Lei was very satisfied as she watched them adapt from their initial shock. Moreover, neither of them had any other thoughts about the space. This was not bad. After Gu Tianxiao adapted, he walked around for a dozen steps before returning to Lin Lei. ¡°where exactly is this place? ¡°? ¡°Why is it so beautiful? Are We in a paradise on earth? ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°It can also be considered a paradise on earth. This is my space. ¡°There¡¯s sufficient spiritual energy to allow you to cultivate. ¡°or I can do other things. This time, I¡¯ll bring you to the capital. I don¡¯t plan to let anyone see you on the way. ¡°Therefore, you must stay in the space. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you out when we reach the capital. ¡± Gu Tianxiao smiled and said, ¡°I see. I think it¡¯s good to stay in the space. Why don¡¯t we live here from now on. ¡°The environment here is even better than the environment on our small islands. ¡°It makes me feel very familiar, as if I¡¯ve returned to the island. ¡± Feng Qin observed the surroundings carefully and found the difference in the space. ¡°Miss, can we grow crops in the space? ¡°I see thousands of acres of crops ahead. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She thought for a while and contacted Lei Dong with her mind, asking him to come as soon as possible. Then she said to Feng Qin, ¡°not only can we grow crops in the space, but there¡¯s also a medicine refining room. ¡°Wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll ask Lei Dong to come over and bring you to the refining room. ¡°there are all kinds of medicinal ingredients in there. You can refine all the poison recipes in your mind. ¡± Chapter 1560 When Feng Qin heard that she could refine poison, she was extremely excited. She grabbed Lin Lei¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Miss, is what you said true? ¡°Can I refine all the poison formulas in my mind? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Of course. When Lei Dong comes, you can study together in the future. ¡± Speaking of the devil, Lin Lei saw Lei Dong. He had already walked over from afar. She immediately pulled Feng Qin to his side. ¡°Lei Dong, Feng Qin. She¡¯s the person we saved on the island last time. There are many formulas for refining poison in her mind. You guys study it together. If you can refine it, then make it. Then you¡¯ll be in charge of making the antidote for them. What do you think?¡± Lei Dong was very happy to hear that and immediately nodded in agreement. He saw the woman opposite him. She had blonde hair and looked like a gentle and graceful lady. Just as he wanted to take a closer look, he was covered by a big guy. After taking a closer look, he immediately remembered who it was. ¡°Gu Tianxiao, can you step aside? ¡± Gu Tianxiao turned around with a gloomy face. With one arm around Feng Qin, he directly declared his sovereignty in front of Lei Dong. ¡°Feng Qin is my woman. Can you stop staring at her? ¡± Lei Dong touched his nose. ¡°Isn¡¯t the woman you had before Feng Jiao¡¯s? ¡°You changed her so quickly. You¡¯re too fast. ¡± Gu Tianxiao¡¯s face was uglier than before after being poked in the sore spot. He looked at Feng Qin and said, ¡°don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Feng Jiao and I are no longer related. ¡°You are the only one in my heart now. I will never like another woman again. ¡± Feng Qin¡¯s face turned red. She lowered her head and did not answer. Gu Tianxiao saw that the woman did not answer and lowered her head. He thought that Feng Qin was angry with him. He hugged Feng Qin tightly and said, ¡°Feng Qin, I am telling the truth. You have to believe me this time. ¡°I really only like you now. If I change my mind in the future, you can poison me to death. ¡°I will swear it without hesitation. ¡± Feng Qin was already full of smiles. She pushed Gu Tianxiao hard and made him let go. After she pulled away from him, she said to the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I will remember what you said just now. ¡°If you betray me in the future, I will really poison you to death with poison and then kill myself. ¡± Gu Tianxiao felt relieved after hearing that. He finally felt relieved. He almost thought that Feng Qin was going to leave him. Lin Lei looked at the two of them and teased them, ¡°since you¡¯re so in love, why don¡¯t you get married today? ¡°! ¡°We can live together and save a house for me. ¡± If Gu Tianxiao had hesitated before, he would have thought that this was a good idea. He immediately said to Feng Qin, ¡°marry me! ¡°! ¡°I promise I¡¯ll treat you well for the rest of my life. I won¡¯t let you down. ¡°. ¡°If you break this promise, I, Gu Tianxiao, will be at your disposal. ¡± Feng Qin nodded silently and agreed to his suggestion. Lei Dong was dumbfounded. ¡°What exactly is going on? ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything just now. Why are they getting married? ¡± Song Yi Patted Lei Dong on the shoulder. ¡°Let me tell you this. In the future, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t look at other people¡¯s women. ¡°This matter started because of you. Hurry up and bring them to prepare something for their marriage. ¡°If you really can¡¯t find it, you can ask Xiao Mi to help you look for it. ¡± Chapter 1561 Lei Dong felt that he was the most unlucky one. Didn¡¯t he just take a glance at Feng Qin? In the end, he even caused a big trouble. He had no choice but to take Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin and start moving. He really couldn¡¯t find the items for the newlyweds¡¯marriage? He had no choice but to find Xiao Mi and explain the matter simply. Xiao Mi looked at Feng Qin and Gu Tianxiao behind her and knew that it was the newlyweds that her master had just taken in. She sized them up and said with a chuckle, ¡°there are a lot of things to get married in the space. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to pick them out now. I¡¯ll definitely give you a perfect wedding. ¡± Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin were very happy when they heard that. They looked at Xiao Mi, who was 70-80% similar to lin lei. They felt that it was a little strange, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask because they knew very well that they shouldn¡¯t ask. They should never ask. When they got along with each other in the future, they would know everything. Xiao MI quickly found a new room and started to decorate it with them. Then, she prepared the clothes for the newlyweds. Feng Qin was wearing a red cheongsam. Her hair was tied up high and her face was covered with light makeup. She looked even more beautiful than before. Gu Tianxiao was a little tall. Xiao Mi spent a lot of effort to find a dress that he could wear. Basically, after more than three hours, everything was ready. Lin Lei and Song Yi, as the wedding officiators, presided over this simple ceremony. It was rare for a happy event to happen in the space, so everyone gathered here. Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin completed the simple wedding ceremony under the witness of everyone. Lin Lei felt tired and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and rest first. I think it¡¯s better to disperse now and not stay here as an eyesore. ¡± Everyone nodded after listening. They were not too familiar with each other, so it was better to leave some space for the newlyweds and leave one after the other. A couple of newlyweds were left in the room. Gu Tianxiao looked at Feng Qin, who was even more beautiful than usual. He felt that marrying her in this life should be his greatest blessing. ¡°Feng Qin, I feel that my life is complete now. ¡± Feng Qin looked at the extremely handsome man in front of her. ¡°Gu Tianxiao, from today onwards, I will be your wife. ¡°You must treat me wholeheartedly in the future. If you don¡¯t treat me well, see how I will deal with you? ¡± Gu Tianxiao smiled and lifted Feng Qin up. He walked directly to the bed and gently put her down. Feng Qin did not know much about the relationship between men and women. However, just now, when Liu Li was changing her clothes, she specially told her about it. Only then did she know what marriage was all about? Thinking of what was going to happen, Feng Qin closed her eyes shyly. Gu Tianxiao was very nervous. He took off his clothes one by one until he was completely naked. Then he went to bed and tried to Undo Feng Qin¡¯s clothes, but he found that the buttons were very difficult to undo. He was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead kept falling down. In the end, he waved his hand helplessly, and the red Qipao was instantly torn into pieces. Feng Qin was frightened. She opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. He was completely naked, so she closed her eyes shyly. The woman¡¯s beautiful figure was completely exposed. Gu Tianxiao leaned over and kissed her as he said, ¡°Feng Qin, you are so beautiful. To have you in my life is the greatest happiness in my life. I will never let you down in this life.¡± Feng Qin felt her body was so hot. She knew that she and Gu Tianxiao were really married¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1562 Lei Dong felt that he was the most unlucky one. Wasn¡¯t it just a glance at Feng Qin? In the end, he even caused a big trouble. He had no choice but to bring Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin along and began to move. He really couldn¡¯t find the items for the newlyweds to get married? He had no choice but to find Xiao Mi and explain the matter simply. Xiao Mi looked at Feng Qin and Gu Tianxiao behind her and knew that they were newlyweds that her master had just recruited. She sized them up and said with a chuckle, ¡°there are many things for getting married in the space. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to pick them out now. I¡¯ll definitely give you a perfect wedding. ¡± Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin were very happy when they heard that. They looked at Xiao Mi, who was 70-80% similar to lin lei. They felt that it was a little strange, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask because they knew very well that they shouldn¡¯t ask. They should never ask. When they got along with each other in the future, they would know everything. Xiao MI quickly found a new house and started to decorate it with them. Then, she prepared the clothes for the newlyweds. Feng Qin was wearing a red cheongsam. Her hair was tied up high and her face was covered with light makeup. She looked even more beautiful than before. Gu Tianxiao was a little tall. Xiao Mi spent a lot of effort to find a dress that he could wear. Basically, after more than three hours, everything was ready. Lin Lei and Song Yi, as the wedding officiators, presided over this simple ceremony. It was rare for a happy event to happen in the space, so everyone gathered here. Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin completed the simple wedding ceremony under the witness of everyone. Lin Lei felt tired and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and rest first. I think it¡¯s better to disperse now and not stay here as an eyesore. ¡± Everyone nodded after listening. They were not too familiar with each other, so it was better to leave some space for the newlyweds and leave one after the other. A couple of newlyweds were left in the room. Gu Tianxiao looked at Feng Qin, who was even more beautiful than usual. He felt that marrying her in this life should be his greatest blessing. ¡°Feng Qin, I feel that my life is complete now. ¡± Feng Qin looked at the extremely handsome man in front of her. ¡°Gu Tianxiao, from today onwards, I will be your wife. ¡°You must treat me wholeheartedly in the future. If you don¡¯t treat me well, see how I will deal with you? ¡± Gu Tianxiao smiled and lifted Feng Qin up. He walked directly to the bed and gently put her down. Feng Qin did not know much about the relationship between men and women. However, just now, when Liu Li was changing her clothes, she specially told her about it. Only then did she know what marriage was all about? Thinking of what would happen soon, Feng Qin closed her eyes shyly. . . . . . . . . Because the next day to leave, Lin Lei and Song Yi early rest after the alarm clock sounded. Lin Lei and Song Yi immediately got up and changed clothes and then went to the baby¡¯s room. Lin Lei first fed the baby milk, and then put on new clothes for the baby. With Xiao Mi and the children, together out of the space. Lin Lei looked at the clock on the wall. It was already six o¡¯clock in the morning. She put all the things she wanted to bring into the space. She only needed to leave two extra bags to attract attention. After packing everything up, Lin Lei sat down on the SOFA, ¡°honey, when will the army¡¯s car arrive? ¡± Song Yi looked at the time on the wall, ¡°It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. The car will arrive in half an hour. ¡°originally, I didn¡¯t want Zhao Feng to send someone to send us away, but I thought that if we didn¡¯t leave with the children, it would arouse everyone¡¯s suspicion. ¡± Lin Lei nodded her head. After all, there were four children at home, and everywhere they went was a beautiful scenery. Other people couldn¡¯t ignore them even if they wanted to. If they left quietly, it was inevitable that no one would suspect them in the future. At seven o¡¯clock, the Horn of a car sounded outside. Song Yi took the two luggage bags. ¡°The car should be here. I¡¯ll send the things to the car first, then pick up the children. ¡± Lin Lei nodded, then started to rearrange the four children. She said to the four babies, ¡°we¡¯re going to take a car in a while. The four of you better be good. ¡°Don¡¯t give me any trouble. When we get there, I¡¯ll let you go back to the nursery. ¡± They had thought that the children wouldn¡¯t react at all, but just as they finished speaking, the four little babies nodded slightly. ¡°Xiao Mi, I didn¡¯t see wrongly. They nodded at me. ¡°In other words, they understood what I said just now. ¡± Xiao Mi pouted. ¡°You mother, it seems like you¡¯ve only been feeding and didn¡¯t really notice. ¡°actually, of the four of them, except for Yang Yang, their reactions were slower. ¡°The other three basically understood most of what you said to them. ¡°It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t speak now, so I told them. ¡°They can either nod or shake their heads, and then they¡¯ll learn. ¡± Xiao Mi said it so casually, and Lin Lei was indeed extremely shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that her child, who had only been a little over a month, could already understand what everyone was saying. Then, she could still express it. As for Yang Yang, she should be able to understand some of it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have nodded just now. She didn¡¯t expect the four treasures to be so smart. Lin Lei was very gratified. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she immediately turned her head and said to Song Yi, ¡°I have good news for you. Our children can understand what we¡¯re saying. ¡°They can even shake their heads and nod their heads. ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered this before. Occasionally, they will make a single sound, although it¡¯s not very similar. ¡°However, it¡¯s obvious that they want to speak. ¡± When she knew that the children were speaking, Lin Lei immediately recalled the last time her daughter told her that she was hungry. It seemed that she did not mishear and she could not help but mutter to herself. ¡°It seems that I usually neglect my children too much. ¡°When I arrive in Beijing this time, I will definitely teach them how to speak and listen to them call me mom. ¡± Song Yi smiled and patted Lin Lei¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s get on the train quickly. The train is at ten o¡¯clock. If we don¡¯t get to the station earlier, it will affect our next move. ¡± Chapter 1563 Lin Lei knew that time was of the essence, so she immediately picked up her daughter and walked outside. Xiao Mi carried song Chenyang and immediately followed. Song Yi saw that his daughter had been snatched away, so he had no choice but to pick up the two brats and immediately follow them out. Lin Lei had just walked outside when she saw Xu Jingyun and Zhao Lihua walking over. They were probably planning to send her off. Xu Jingyun said, ¡°I¡¯m here to send you off. I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again after this goodbye. ¡± Lin Lei put the child in the car and settled everything. Then, she turned around and said, ¡°sister-in-law, all good things must come to an end. ¡°Now that we¡¯re separated, we¡¯ll meet again sooner or later. ¡°Moreover, my hotel and clothing factory are still here. I¡¯ll come back in the future. ¡°I¡¯ll come and visit you when the time comes. As long as you don¡¯t find me annoying, that¡¯s fine. ¡± Xu Jingyun smiled and nodded. Then, she took out a red packet from her pocket and stuffed it into Lin Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°The red packet is a good moral. You must accept it. ¡°If you don¡¯t accept the red envelope, I¡¯ll be angry. Don¡¯t call me sister-in-law anymore. ¡± Lin Lei originally wanted to not accept it, but she took Xu Jingyun¡¯s heart into consideration and accepted it. She thought to herself that if worst came to worst, she would return with double the money when Zhao Lihua got married in the future. ¡°sister-in-law, thank you for giving me the red envelope. ¡°Oh right, we¡¯ll be moving out today. You guys should also move out the things in the house as soon as possible so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. ¡± Xu Jingyun nodded. She naturally understood what Lin Lei meant. There were too many people in the courtyard. As long as the house was empty, it would not be long before someone moved in. If the things in the house were not moved out immediately, it would be hard to say if someone moved in. This was because in the eyes of the people who moved in, the things left behind in the house would rightfully belong to them. The furniture in Lin Lei¡¯s house was so new that she had agreed to buy it back then. In fact, she had another plan. She was preparing to use it for her daughter or son¡¯s marriage in the future. Lin Lei had already settled all the children. She got into the car and waved at Xu Jingyun, ¡°sister-in-law, I need to catch a train, so I won¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Zhao Feng was really nice to them because the four children had sent two cars, which made the journey much more convenient. Xu Jingyun was very reluctant and tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing down her face. She wiped her tears with a handkerchief and waved at Lin Lei and Song Yi. ¡°have a safe trip. Give me a call when you get there. Come back and visit us when you have time!¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi nodded. The car started to move slowly, and soon, they were nowhere to be seen. Lin Lei looked at the surroundings and sighed. ¡°Hubby, although I¡¯m mentally prepared, I¡¯m still a little reluctant to face it head-on. ¡°after all, I¡¯ve lived here for a year. Now that I recall what happened here, it feels just like what happened yesterday. ¡± Song Yi reached out and pulled Lin Lei into his arms. ¡°Wife, everything is in the past. We¡¯ll have time in the future. ¡°Just come back and take a look, that¡¯s all. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She did not know what had happened to her, but she suddenly felt very sad. Perhaps this was her first home after her rebirth, and that was why she felt so sad. As the car started moving, the complicated emotions in her heart slowly dissipated, because there was still a test waiting for them. Lin Lei thought of the red packet in her pocket. She opened the car and was stunned. She did not expect Xu Jingyun to put 500 yuan in it. Chapter 1564 Lin Lei looked at the five new 100 yuan bills in her hand and her heart was moved. As the factory manager, Zhao Feng probably only had around 100 yuan in his hand, which was his five months¡¯income. ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t think that Xu Jingyun would put so much money in there. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have accepted it. ¡± Song Yi was curious when Lin Lei had a red packet in her hand. It was from Xu Jingyun. He thought for a moment and said. ¡°Forget it. We know how much money there is. When we have the chance in the future, we will make up for it. ¡°We will return the favor to them eventually. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She had the same thought just now. Xu Jingyun¡¯s two children were not married, so it was easy for her to return the money. After driving for more than an hour, they finally arrived at the train station. The four babies were very obedient. There was basically no sound at all as if there were no children in the car. After arriving at the place, Song Yi directly sent the driver away. Then, he brought Lin Lei and Xiao Mi to find a quiet alley and set up a barrier around it. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s okay now. Put Xiao Mi and the child back into the space. ¡°Let¡¯s go take the train. There are still ten minutes before the train leaves. ¡± Lin Lei knew that there was no time to waste. She and Xiao Mi quickly returned to the space and immediately left after settling the child down. Then, she and Song Yi took the train tickets that they had bought in advance and went to the exit to check their tickets. There was no danger along the way, so they got on the train smoothly. They bought a sleeper ticket. After Lin Lei found the sleeper, she sat down and looked at her surroundings. When she got on the train just now, she had noticed that the sleeper compartment was basically full. She thought to herself that if she hadn¡¯t booked the tickets in advance, the chances of an ordinary person wanting to buy a sleeper ticket wouldn¡¯t be very high. Song Yi took out food and a cup of water from his backpack and stuffed the backpack under the sleeper compartment. Then, he sat on the sleeper compartment. ¡°Wife, there¡¯s food on the table. If you¡¯re hungry, you can take a bite. ¡± ¡°En, if you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have thought so. What delicious food have you prepared? ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t feel hungry before, but now that she relaxed, she felt really hungry. Song Yi opened the white cloth bag. There were a few lunchboxes inside, all prepared in advance by him. ¡°steamed buns. I¡¯ve prepared quite a lot, and there are also some lunchboxes. ¡°The weather is hot now. Even if it¡¯s not heated, you can still eat them. ¡°there are also some fruits. You can eat whatever you want. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°when are these things prepared? ¡°I just put some clothes inside, and then I didn¡¯t bother with them anymore. ¡± Song Yi opened the Cup and took a sip of water. ¡°I personally prepared these things after you fell asleep last night. ¡°It¡¯s a two-day train ride. If you don¡¯t prepare food in advance, what will you do if you get hungry? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and casually took a lunchbox. She opened it and saw that there were eight delicate little buns inside. She touched them. Perhaps it was because of the hot weather, but it was still warm all the way down. She picked one up and took a bite. It was filled with chives and eggs, and it was very delicious. Lin Lei swallowed the Bun in her mouth and said, ¡°Oh right, do we have a place to stay when we arrive in the capital? ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you to report before we arrange a place to stay. Have you checked all these things out in advance ¡°Don¡¯t be clueless. When the time comes, you¡¯ll be in a mess. ¡± Chapter 1565 Song Yi said, ¡°under normal circumstances, the housing issue should have already been arranged. After I report, the key will be distributed. ¡°Of course, there may also be special circumstances. It¡¯s just that the housing supply is tight and there aren¡¯t any housing allocated for the time being. ¡°However, I feel that the possibility of the future situation isn¡¯t very high. ¡°That¡¯s because a month has already passed since I received the notice. They should have more or less settled the housing issue. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I also feel that since Song Jianguo called you over, the housing problem should have been resolved long ago. ¡°even if it¡¯s not resolved, it would be better for us to buy a ready-made house to live in. ¡°In any case, the purpose of earning money is to spend it. Eating well and living well are the standards of my life. ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°Wife, you can make the decisions at home. I will definitely obey any arrangements you make. ¡± The two of them ate some simple food and settled their lunch. The train ran smoothly and was not too fast. It stopped and stopped, and they had already passed countless small stations. Lin Lei took out a clean sheet and spread some old clothes on it as a pillow. She lay down and prepared to rest. ¡°peanuts and melon seeds, car newspapers. Let me know if you have anything to buy. ¡± The salesperson, Wang Qin, pushed a simple small van and walked towards the direction of the sleeper. Song Yi felt bored and shouted towards the direction of the sound, ¡°two newspapers. ¡± Wang Qin heard the sound and immediately pushed the small van over. ¡°Okay, one set is 20 cents. I have a lot of newspapers here. You can choose any of them. ¡± Song Yi nodded and casually looked around. He found that the newspapers on the car were very complete and there were all kinds of newspapers. He picked and chose five of them. ¡°I¡¯ll take these five. ¡± Wang Qin saw that the man was more generous, so she couldn¡¯t help but promote him. ¡°Five is a total, one yuan, peanuts, soda, melon seeds, and the like. Do you want them? ¡°Buy some for your wife. It¡¯s a long journey, just take it as a way to relieve boredom. ¡± Song Yi shook his head, took out a yuan from his pocket, and handed it to the salesperson. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just buy some newspapers. ¡± Wang Qin kept the money, pushed the cart, and continued to walk forward. Lin Lei didn¡¯t Fall Asleep Until Song Yi bought the newspaper. She opened her eyes and stretched out her hand. ¡°Hubby, give me a copy of the newspaper too. ¡°. It¡¯s so boring on the train. The train is really too slow Song Yi looked at the newspaper and picked a daily newspaper to put in Lin Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, just sleep for a while. It¡¯s probably one-third of the way. We should be there in about a day¡¯s time.¡± Lin Lei nodded. She took the newspaper in her hand and read it carefully. There weren¡¯t many trivial matters in the newspapers of the 1980s. Basically, they were all about national affairs. There were also some novels that were serialized. Many Wuxia novels looked quite interesting. At this moment, the voice of a male flight attendant came from the front. ¡°Everyone, get your tickets ready. I¡¯m going to check the tickets. Please cooperate with us. We need to make up the tickets and quickly go to the front to handle it.¡± Song Yi put down the newspaper and took out three tickets from his pocket. ¡°Zhao Feng, he thought there were three of us, so he booked three berths for us. ¡± Lin Lei smiled, ¡°time is of the essence, or you can return one and return ten yuan. ¡± Song Yi said helplessly, ¡°wife, you¡¯re too greedy. You booked the tickets. ¡°. ¡°There¡¯s a stamp on it that can¡¯t be returned. ¡± Chapter 1566 Lin Lei pursed her lips and was about to say something when she heard a commotion coming from the Front. The male attendant¡¯s voice was heard again. He was shouting so loudly that it was difficult for people to pretend not to hear him. ¡°Lady in front, please show me your ticket. Otherwise, you can go to the front and get a replacement ticket. ¡°Don¡¯t run to the front because it will affect other people¡¯s ride. ¡± Lin Lei was trying to figure out what was going on when she saw a lady wearing a light gray long-sleeved dress and a black skirt. She was dressed as a student. She ran over quickly. A baby-fat little face gave people the first impression that she was an honest girl. She was carrying a small blue schoolbag, and her footsteps were particularly fast. She quickened her steps and turned her head from time to time. Lin Lei looked behind her and saw a male train attendant in his forties chasing after her. Song Yi Did Not Watch the commotion and Directly Stared at the newspaper in his hand. ¡°The little girl must have escaped from the train. There¡¯s nothing to see. Some of the stations are not well-built, and there are other paths. ¡°If you follow the path, you can get on the train smoothly. If the train attendant doesn¡¯t check, they will save a ticket fee. ¡°There¡¯s no one to check after you get off at the station, so there are many people like that. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She had already guessed it. She watched as the male train attendant chased after her. This carriage was already considered the last carriage. If they walked a few more sections, they would reach the end. It was only a matter of time before the little girl was caught. Sure enough, not long after, the male train attendant¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Do you need to run? ¡°When did you get on the train? How long did you escape? ¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I lost my wallet. I can¡¯t sneak onto the train again. I¡¯ll get my family to send the money over when we reach the capital. ¡± An QINGYAN¡¯s face was flushed red. This was the first time she had experienced something like this. Zhu Tao looked at the little girl behind him. She was obviously a student, and her age was about the same as his daughter¡¯s. He looked helpless. ¡°little girl, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. My family doesn¡¯t run the train. If everyone was like you, who would pay for the train? ¡°I think you should get off at this stop, find someone to send you some money, and then get on the train. ¡°Or else, you can borrow some money from someone to replace the train ticket. That¡¯s it. ¡± An Qingyan held the small cloth bag on her body with both hands. She suddenly felt troubled. She didn¡¯t even know the people on the train. Who Else could she borrow money from? ! She was extremely regretful now. Why did she sneak out of her home and end up like this. She regretted it back then, but she had no other choice but to lower her head. Zhu Tao felt a headache when he saw this situation. He really had no way to deal with this little girl. He could not beat her or scold her. Moreover, the first time he saw her, he knew that she was a student. He reckoned that she had run away because she had no other choice. Perhaps she had really lost her wallet. There were a lot of people gathered here. If they continued to stay here, there would be more and more people watching the show. At that time, there would be no way to end things. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you should choose. I¡¯ll make the decision for you and choose one for you. I¡¯ll ask everyone for you. Is there anyone who is willing to pay for your train ticket When we arrive at the place, we can just give the money to them.¡± An Qingyan was very happy to hear that and looked up at the train attendant. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve really troubled you today. Help me ask. As long as you¡¯re willing to pay for my train ticket. When we arrive at the place, I¡¯ll ask my family to give him double the train fare. I won¡¯t go back on my word. If they don¡¯t believe me, I can put my student ID in their hands. Is that okay?¡± Chapter 1567 Zhu Tao nodded. ¡°This is the only way. Seeing that you¡¯re still young, if I kick you off the train. I was worried that something would happen to you alone. I can only be a good person to the end.¡± An Qingyan was very excited. She felt that she had met a good person and immediately bowed. ¡°thank you, uncle. I¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future if I have the chance. ¡± Zhu Tao waved his hand. ¡°No need. I¡¯m just helping you out. I don¡¯t know if other people will agree to help you. ¡± ¡°No matter what, I have to thank uncle. ¡± Lin Lei heard every single word of their conversation. She felt that the lady was very interesting and that she might really have encountered a difficult situation. However, she did not intend to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Since the matter had already come to an end, there was no need to continue reading. She continued to lower her head to read the newspaper. However, not long after, she thought that the matter had been resolved. Then, she heard the voice of a lady not far ahead. An qingyan looked at the perverted man beside her. ¡°Stinky Hooligan, didn¡¯t I just say that? ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money when we get there. Why did you touch my leg? ¡± She had thought that she had met a good person and that she could just pay for her car and give him the money when she got there. She had not expected that the perverted thoughts of the man would show up after sitting down for less than half an hour. Previously, she had only touched her shoulder, but just now, he had actually reached his hand into her inner thigh. If she had not stopped him, what would have happened next would have been unimaginable. Liu Gang crossed his legs and looked at the girl in front of him with a perverted expression. His gaze was focused on his chest and he wished he could take off his clothes to investigate. ¡°little girl, which eye of yours saw me touch your leg? It was just a moment ago. I accidentally touched it when I wasn¡¯t sitting properly.¡± An Qingyan felt that there was really no other way and she continued to stay. ¡°You Stinky Hooligan, the train is moving so steadily. How could you not sit properly? ¡°Don¡¯t sit with you. I want to sit in front. Don¡¯t follow me. ¡± Liu Gang was so angry that he directly put down his leg. He looked at the people around him and realized that no one was meddling in his business. He immediately prepared to pull the little girl back. An Qingyan had only taken a few steps when she was grabbed by the shoulder and sat down again. The feeling under her buttocks was obviously that of sitting on the man¡¯s leg. How could she bear to directly backhand him? The stinky man gave him a big slap. While the man was stunned, he suddenly stood up. ¡°Hooligan, I¡¯m going to call the police and arrest you. ¡± Liu Gang was so angry that he did not expect to be slapped when he did not take advantage of him. He immediately stood up and rolled up his sleeves. He was ready to capture the little girl and teach her a lesson. An Qingyan saw that no one was helping her and was ready to run to the front to look for the train attendant. Lin Lei knew that something was wrong when she heard this. She immediately stood up and looked in the direction of the front. She saw the little girl running toward her. There was an old man in his forties behind her. He was bald, fat, and had big ears. With a wretched look on his face, it was obvious that he was not a good person. The people around were only pointing and pointing at this matter and did not lend a hand. If the girl was caught by him, she definitely would not have a good ending. Song Yi had just gone to fetch water. It seemed that this matter could only be resolved by himself. Lin Lei saw that the little girl was in front of her and immediately reached out to stop her. ¡°You go to my berth first and sit down. I¡¯ll settle the rest of the matter. ¡± Chapter 1568 Zhu Tao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the only way. You¡¯re still young. If I kick you off the train, you¡¯ll be dead. I was worried that something might happen to you alone. I can only be a good person to the end.¡± An Qingyan was very excited. She felt that she had met a good person and immediately bowed. ¡°thank you, uncle. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll definitely repay you. ¡± Zhu Tao waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m just helping you along the way. I don¡¯t know if other people will agree to help you. ¡± ¡°No matter what, I have to thank uncle. ¡± Lin Lei heard every single word of their conversation. She felt that the lady was very interesting and that she might really have encountered a difficult situation. However, she did not intend to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Since the matter had come to an end, there was no need to continue reading. She continued to lower her head to read the newspaper. However, not long after, she thought that the matter had been resolved. Then, she heard the voice of a lady not far ahead. An qingyan looked at the wretched man beside her. ¡°Stinky Hooligan, didn¡¯t I just say that? I¡¯ll give you the money when we reach the place. Why did you touch my leg?¡± Liu Gang crossed his legs ¡°little girl, which eye of yours saw me touch your leg? It was just a moment ago. I accidentally touched it when I wasn¡¯t sitting properly.¡± An Qingyan felt that she had no choice but to continue staying. ¡°You stinking hooligan, the train is moving so steadily. How could you not sit properly? ¡°Don¡¯t sit with you. I want to sit in front. Don¡¯t follow me. ¡± Liu Gang was so angry that he directly put down his leg. He looked at the people around him and realized that no one was meddling in his business. He immediately prepared to pull the little girl back. An Qingyan had only taken a few steps when she was grabbed by the shoulder and sat down again. The feeling under her buttocks was obviously that of sitting on a man¡¯s lap. How could she bear to give him a backhand? The stinky man gave him a big slap. While the man was stunned, he suddenly stood up. ¡°Hooligan! ¡± Liu Gang was so angry that he did not expect to be slapped instead of taking advantage of him. He immediately stood up and rolled up his sleeves. He was ready to grab the little girl back and teach her a lesson. An Qingyan saw that no one was helping her and was ready to run to the front to look for the train attendant. Lin Lei knew that something was wrong when she heard this. She immediately stood up and looked in the direction of the front. She saw the little girl running toward her. There was an old man in his forties behind her. He was bald, fat, and had big ears. With a wretched look on his face, it was obvious that he was not a good person. The people around were only pointing and pointing at this matter and did not lend a hand. If the girl was caught by him, she definitely would not have a good ending. Song Yi had just gone to fetch water. It seemed that this matter could only be resolved by himself. Lin Lei saw that the little girl was in front of her and immediately reached out to stop her. ¡°You go to my berth first and sit down. I¡¯ll settle the rest. ¡± An qingyan looked at the beautiful girl who lent a hand in front of her and was almost stunned. She did not know how to react at all. She had long forgotten what had happened and just stood there in a daze. Lin Lei saw that the man had walked over and directly pushed the little girl to sit on the berth. She stood there waiting for the wretched man to come over, intending to teach him a lesson later. Lin Lei hated men who bullied weak women the most in her life. Liu Gang¡¯s attention was only on an Qingyan just now, and he was prepared to capture the smelly girl and teach her a lesson. However, when he saw that an Qingyan had been saved by someone, and when he saw that the person who saved her was not only a woman, but also a great beauty, the saliva in his mouth almost flowed out. He felt that his lower body reacted in an instant. Song Yi had just returned with a pot of water when he saw a man staring straight at Lin Lei. How could he bear it when he reached out to grab the man¡¯s shoulder and threw it to the ground behind him. Liu Gang was still in the midst of his thoughts when he was dragged and thrown to the ground by someone. He was almost angered to death. However, when he saw the appearance of the man who did it, he subconsciously felt that he should leave this place immediately. This was because this man was full of righteousness and had an extraordinary appearance. Coupled with the man¡¯s attire, he was obviously someone he could not afford to offend. However, due to the pain in her buttocks, she could not stand up for a moment. She could only slow down and prepare to leave this place as soon as she could move. After Song Yi finished lecturing the man, he looked at Lin Lei and asked, ¡°wife, are you alright? ¡°? ¡°What happened to him? ¡± Lin Lei spread her hands and said, ¡°nothing happened to me. It was that man who pestered the young lady on the sleeper. I was just helping out. ¡± After hearing that, Song Yi looked at the young lady sitting on the sleeper and then retracted his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s good that nothing happened to you. I¡¯ll go find the conductor now and deal with this man. ¡°You stay here obediently and don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business anymore. ¡± Lin Lei nodded obediently. She knew that Song Yi doted on her very much. However, there were some things that Song Yi was unusually overbearing. She really could not refute him. An Qingyan did not feel happy when the man looked at her. Instead, she felt as if she was being looked at by the grim reaper. Although the man was handsome, the coldness in his eyes made her very afraid. An Qingyan did not dare to sit there anymore. She felt that if she continued to stay, she would definitely not have a good ending when the man came back. When Liu gang heard that the man was going to look for the conductor, he immediately got up and chased after him, ¡°brother, can you just let it go? Just pretend that what happened just now did not happen! I only touched the little girl¡¯s leg. I DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING ELSE! You don¡¯t have to look for the conductor. If you blow up the matter, it will not be good for the little girl¡¯s reputation!¡± Song Yi stopped and looked at the fat man with a cold smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t look for the conductor because of what happened before, but because you were staring at my wife. ¡± Liu Gang finally understood what had happened. He quickly raised his hand and slapped his own face twice. ¡°I¡¯m not human, I shouldn¡¯t have looked at your wife. I beg you to spare me this time, I won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡°Brother, PLEASE BE MERCIFUL! ¡± Song Yi actually didn¡¯t want to blow things up, because if something happened during the reporting, it might delay the reporting time. Chapter 1569 Song Yi did not want to make a big deal out of it. The man had already slapped him twice. The matter could actually end, but when he thought of the little girl on the sleeper, he casually said, ¡°My matter can be settled like this, but the little girl on the sleeper has been bullied by you. You have to go over and apologize. If the little girl will forgive you, then there¡¯s no other way. I still have to find the conductor to deal with this matter.¡± Liu Gang was filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would not have been so lustful. The train attendant asked everywhere if there was anyone who could help this little girl pay for the train? It was said that when they reached the place, they could get twice the price. Liu Gang was in a small business and did not care about the ten yuan train fare. However, he had an evil thought towards the little girl who was wearing student clothes. He thought that he could take advantage of her along the way. However, he did not expect that the little girl had a fierce temper. The moment he made a move, the little girl started to resist. A series of things happened next. He even fell into the hands of this man. What should he do now? If he didn¡¯t apologize, what awaited him would most likely be the crime of hooliganism. The punishment for hooliganism would be at least a month¡¯s imprisonment. At that time, his business would be snatched away by his sworn enemy. Therefore, he thought about it rationally and felt that since he had already slapped himself twice, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to go over and apologize in front of everyone. In any case, none of the people around him understood what was going on. Liu Gang said, ¡°brother, you said it yourself. I¡¯ll go apologize now as long as the young lady forgives me. Let¡¯s end today¡¯s matter like this!¡± Song Yi nodded. Liu Gang immediately returned to the side of the sleeper after receiving the confirmation. He did not dare to look at the beauty again. He knew very well that if he looked at her again, he would definitely be punished. The punishment given to him by that man just now would definitely not be as simple as reporting to the train attendant. Looking at the young lady on the sleeper, Liu gang licked his smile and said, ¡°little sister, I¡¯m sorry for just now. Uncle, I drank too much. So, I accidentally touched you just now. Don¡¯t be calculative with uncle, okay?¡± An qingyan looked at the wretched man in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but get angry. As the eldest daughter of the an family, when had she ever been at a disadvantage? ! ¡°You touched me once, and it¡¯s settled with an apology? Then, if someone touches your wife, it¡¯s settled with an apology.¡± Liu Gang didn¡¯t expect the little girl, who looked like a sheep on the surface, to refute him. He was already in a difficult situation, so he simply raised his hand and slapped his left cheek twice. ¡°little girl, do you think this is enough? I¡¯ve already slapped myself twice. Take it as you lecturing me. ¡°What happened today was uncle¡¯s fault. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. Please forgive me just this once! ¡± An Qingyan saw the man slap her twice, and the anger in her heart disappeared. She did not want to make a big deal out of it, if this matter was spread to her father¡¯s ears. An Qingyan could not imagine what punishment she would receive next? So, she nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, I accept your apology. You are not allowed to do this to other girls in the future. As for the fare, leave your address to me when you arrive. I will get my family to send you the money.¡± Liu Gang was like an amnesty. How would he dare to ask for money? He immediately shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want the fare. Just treat it as me paying for this lesson. Alright. ¡°since you have forgiven me, can I leave now? ¡± Chapter 1570 An qingyan waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You can leave my sight now. You didn¡¯t want the ticket money. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it to you. You¡¯re right. Just take it as you¡¯ve learned your lesson this time!¡± Liu Gang bit his teeth hard. He had lived for more than 40 years, and this was the first time he had been humiliated like this. How could he not hate this in his heart? Malice suddenly arose in his heart. Now that he was on the train, there was no one around him. However, it was different when he arrived in Beijing. Although he did not know the identity of the girl and the man, he could think of a way to get people to investigate. Although it was not easy to find information about one or two people in the vast sea of people, one day, he would find them and completely vent his anger. The malice in Liu Gang¡¯s eyes did not escape Song Yi¡¯s eyes. He saw it clearly. Therefore, when he walked to his side, Song Yi gently patted his shoulder. It felt gentle, but in fact, it was an internal force that hit the man¡¯s body. ¡°Take care of yourself in the future. Don¡¯t harbor any evil thoughts. ¡± Liu Gang nodded obediently, then quickly passed through the crowd and left. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but applaud when the show ended. ¡°That¡¯s great. The bad guy has finally been dealt with. ¡± ¡°young man, you¡¯re brave because of your skills. Thank goodness you showed up. Otherwise, these two little girls would definitely be bullied. ¡± Song Yi coldly looked at the people around him. ¡°The show has ended. Everyone, go back to your work! ¡± Everyone felt especially guilty when the man looked at them. When the little girl was being teased just now, they were all watching and didn¡¯t lend a hand. They were not as bold as a little girl to stop it from happening. An Qingyan knew that the matter was finally resolved, so she immediately smiled at Lin Lei and said, ¡°thank you, sister, for helping. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how to solve this matter. ¡°? ¡°My name is an Qingyan. May I ask what your name is? ¡± Lin Lei started to tidy up the hair on an Qingyan¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Next time when you¡¯re out, you must be careful. You can¡¯t let anyone steal your wallet again. ¡°My name is Lin Lei. Nice to meet you. The person sitting in the sleeper across from me is my man, Song Yi. ¡± An qingyan¡¯s smile disappeared after being poked in the sore spot. ¡°actually, my wallet wasn¡¯t stolen by someone. It was swindled away by someone. ¡°I wrote a letter and met a pen pal. We¡¯ve known each other for a very long time. It can be said that we have nothing to hide. ¡°I really wanted to meet him, so I ran out without telling my family. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that after meeting him, he would actually be a man in his thirties. This made me very disappointed. ¡°At that moment, all my previous fantasies were extinguished. I felt that I was really blind in the past. ¡°I just had a simple meal and planned to return to the capital after that. ¡°Who knew that when I finished my meal and paid the bill, he might have seen that I had money in my wallet. After I walked out of the restaurant, he snatched the wallet from my hands. ¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Song Yi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ The two of them looked at each other. They could not describe their feelings at that moment. The girl in front of them was not as simple as they thought. For someone who had never met her face, she actually dared to come all the way here to meet him. Fortunately, it was only to snatch his wallet. That man did not do anything to her. An Qingyan was embarrassed by their looks. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong now. I don¡¯t trust my pen pals anymore. I¡¯m so scared now. I don¡¯t know how to explain it to my parents.¡± Chapter 1571 Lin Lei did not expect things to be so dramatic. She comforted her, ¡°go back and tell your parents everything. Accept their criticism and education. As long as their anger subsides. You will be fine. Little sister, this incident can give you a warning. Don¡¯t be so naive in the future. The most complicated thing in the world is the human heart. Some people give people the first impression that they are especially upright. In fact, they are actually men who steal and women who prostitute themselves. ¡°Even those who know them are like this, let alone those who have never seen their faces before. ¡°You must never do such a stupid thing again. ¡± An qingyan nodded seriously. ¡°sister, I already know. I won¡¯t make this mistake again. ¡°after I go back, I will tell them everything, just like you said. ¡°As long as their anger subsides, I don¡¯t think they will be angry at me anymore. ¡°Besides, this time, it was my own fault. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have sneaked out alone and made my parents worry. ¡± Lin Lei was very gratified. Although the little girl in front of her was very innocent, she was also quite smart. She believed that after experiencing this, she wouldn¡¯t trust others so easily. An Qingyan stood up and said to Lin Lei, ¡°sister, the matter is over. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. ¡± Lin Lei felt that the journey was boring, so she pushed an Qingyan back to her berth. ¡°It¡¯s also a kind of fate that we met. We still have to take the train for more than ten hours. ¡°You¡¯re also alone. Why don¡¯t you stay and chat with me for a while. ¡°Wait for a while. We¡¯re all tired. It¡¯s not too late for you to leave. ¡± An qingyan¡¯s personality was very simple. She really liked this sister in front of her very much, so she nodded her head obediently. Suddenly, she felt a gust of cold air drift over. When she looked across, she saw Song Yi. His gaze was ice-cold, as if she had done something wrong. Lin Lei, of course, also noticed it. She glared fiercely at the man. ¡°Qingyan, you don¡¯t have to care about him. Just sit here and accompany me. Otherwise, it would be boring on the way. I don¡¯t even have anyone to talk to.¡± Song Yi was in a bad mood. He did not expect to be a third wheel after saving one of them? Seeing Lin Lei¡¯s happy expression, he could not say anything. He could only vent his anger on the little girl opposite him. He kept looking at her coldly. An qingyan was still a little scared at first. After a while, she knew that Song Yi was definitely afraid of her sister. Otherwise, why would he just stare at her and not do anything else. Therefore, she completely relaxed and opened up to Lin Lei. She asked, ¡°sister, what are you guys doing in the capital? Visiting relatives or working?¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a family member of the army. I¡¯m going to the capital with him. To be clear, I¡¯m going to the an family. ¡± An Qingyan said in surprise, ¡°so sister is a military wife! ¡°! That wasn¡¯t easy. Being a military wife was the hardest thing to do. The conditions of being a soldier were tough, and the local conditions were very harsh. ¡°My mother told me all this. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°there will definitely be hard work, but in order to protect the country, a portion of people¡¯s happiness will have to be sacrificed. ¡°Moreover, the conditions of the country are getting better and better. I believe that the treatment of military wives will also get better and better in the future. ¡± An qingyan felt very much in agreement after hearing this, even though she did not care about anything at home. However, she had more or less learned from her parents that the conditions of the country were getting better and better, and the business was getting better and better. Thinking of Lin Lei, it was her first time in the capital, so she definitely did not have a job yet. An Qingyan felt that the opportunity to repay her had finally come. Chapter 1572 An qingyan said, ¡°sister, do you need to look for a job in Beijing? I¡¯ll introduce you to one. How about it? When you arrive at your parents¡¯restaurant, you can directly become a manager. The job is not tiring and the salary is very high. It¡¯s at least 50 yuan a month.¡± Lin Lei was first stunned before she smiled and said, ¡°little sister, you don¡¯t have to introduce me to a job. It was just a convenience for me to save you. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened in your heart.¡± An qingyan felt that Lin Lei was a really good person. She had already made it clear that she would be the manager of the restaurant. However, she was not moved at all. Moreover, she did not take the opportunity to make other requests. Her father always taught her true friends to treat her, so they would not calculate what benefits they wanted from her. In the past, an Qingyan did not understand what her father meant when he said this, but now she finally understood. The an family had been running the restaurant business for generations. It could be said that they were a big family. If it were not for the fact that no one in the family was involved in politics, they could only be considered a nouveau riche compared to other aristocratic families. However, their financial resources were definitely not inferior to any other aristocratic family. As an only child, she could be said to be doted on from a young age. Lin Lei felt that an Qingyan was a very cute girl. At least, she liked her. Unknowingly, the two of them chatted for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until they realized that it was dark outside that they realized that they had chatted for too long. Moreover, when they raised their heads to look at the opposite side, Song Yi¡¯s expression could be said to have turned black. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°unknowingly, it¡¯s already so late. Are you hungry? ¡°? ¡°I have some food on the table. If you don¡¯t mind, you can go find a place to sleep. ¡°. ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone sleeping in the sleeper next door. If you¡¯re worried that someone will disturb you, sleep next to me. Alright. ¡± An qingyan wanted to be reserved, but her stomach started growling and she nodded. ¡°sister, I really don¡¯t know what to say to you now. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll have a meal with all of you today. When we get to Beijing, I¡¯ll definitely treat all of you to a big meal. ¡°. ¡°My restaurant¡¯s food is especially delicious. You¡¯ll know after you eat it. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. Through the few hours of chatting, she already knew that the an family ran a restaurant business. Moreover, the an family¡¯s restaurant business should be very big. She opened the white cloth bag on the table and the lunch box was revealed. An qingyan initially thought that it was just some soda and bread. When she saw the white cloth bag open and saw that it was actually a packed lunch prepared in advance, with meat and vegetables, and rice, she immediately felt hungrier than before. Lin Lei opened it and took a look. There were three boxes of lunch left and she randomly picked up a box and placed it in an Qingyan¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, eat it! It¡¯s just an ordinary home-cooked dish. You can just taste it. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, sister! ¡± Lin Lei took out another box and quietly walked over to place it on the newspaper in Song Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Hubby, eat your meal. I¡¯ve personally delivered it to you. ¡± Song Yi glanced at Lin Lei, then put down the newspaper in his hand, opened the lunchbox, and quietly ate his meal. Although it was annoying that an Qingyan had interrupted their journey, Lin Lei had been especially happy for the past few hours, so he did not plan to continue arguing about it. Lin Lei could tell that Song Yi was not angry when she saw him eating. An Qingyan had really treated the food in the lunchbox as an ordinary home-cooked meal. However, after eating a mouthful of fish and eggplant strips, her eyes lit up. ¡°sister, did you cook the food in here? It¡¯s so delicious. How can this be considered a home-cooked meal? It¡¯s cold and so delicious. It¡¯s comparable to a top chef. Even the chefs in my restaurant might not be able to make this taste.¡± Chapter 1573 An Qingyan was speaking from the bottom of her heart. Her family was in the restaurant business, and her mouth had been raised since she was young. When the food was cold, one could still taste the unique taste of the food. This meant that the person who cooked the food was definitely not an ordinary person. Lin Lei smiled and looked at Song Yi. ¡°The food in the boxed lunch did not come from my cooking. It was specially prepared by my man.¡± An Qingyan was originally gobbling down the food. When she heard that the food in the boxed lunch was made by the cold-faced Yama King, she almost choked. She coughed twice before her throat felt better. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Song Yi. Lin Lei quickly handed the kettle on the table to an Qingyan. ¡°Hurry up and drink some water to moisten your throat. It won¡¯t be so uncomfortable. ¡°Chew slowly and eat slowly. It¡¯s not good for your stomach to eat in such a hurry. ¡± An qingyan drank a mouthful of water and her throat felt much better. She smiled and said, ¡°I was just too shocked just now, so I choked while eating. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my brother-in-law¡¯s cooking skills to be so good. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you should open a restaurant. ¡± Lin Lei giggled and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I also opened a few restaurants in Zhou City and Lin Yuan City. ¡± An qingyan suddenly realized that no wonder Lin Lei didn¡¯t agree to be the manager of the restaurant despite her generous offer just now. ¡°sister, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡°I wanted you to be the manager of my father¡¯s restaurant. ¡°It turns out that I made a big fuss over nothing. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you, but you didn¡¯t ask me, so I¡¯ll just pretend that this didn¡¯t happen. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find an opportunity to go to your restaurant when I get to Beijing. ¡± An Qingyan was simple-minded and didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t I tell you the name of the restaurant before? ¡°When you get to the restaurant, just tell me my name. ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to give you a 50% discount. This is my best ability. ¡°My father is more strict with management, and he¡¯s especially strict with me. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember it. When I settle down, I¡¯ll have some time. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely try the cooking skills of the chefs in your restaurant. ¡± After a simple dinner, an Qingyan stood up and said her goodbyes very consciously. She ran to the sleeper next door and went to sleep. Lin Lei was also tired and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. She lay on the sleeper and her eyelids started to twitch. Song Yi tidied up the trash and opened the luggage bag. He took out the Xia Liang quilt from inside and gently covered Lin Lei. ¡°Wife, GO TO SLEEP! We¡¯ll be there tomorrow morning. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and closed her eyes. It was inconvenient to move on the train, so she didn¡¯t return to the space to feed her milk. As long as she insisted on going to the place the next day, she would think of a way to return to the space to feed her four babies. It was better for a child who was only a month old to eat more milk. Song Yi also went to sleep after cleaning up. The report on the 20th would be on the 19th of the next day, which was a day earlier than the reporting day. It had to be said that Song Jianguo was really generous this time. Could it be because of those suggestions? Song Yi carefully recalled everything that had happened during that time, and the final conclusion he came to was probably those few suggestions. ¡­ Chapter 1574 The car was bumpy and Lin Lei woke up at dawn. She looked at her surroundings and remembered that she was on the train. Suddenly, she wanted to go to the toilet, so she quietly put on her shoes and prepared to go to the toilet. Song Yi heard some movement and immediately opened his eyes. ¡°Wife, what are you going to do? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet. If you¡¯re sleepy, you can sleep for a while. ¡± Lin Lei saw that Song Yi was awake, so she put down her hair and tied it with a leather cover. After a night of sleep, her hair became messy. Song Yi did not intend to continue sleeping. After he got up, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. There are many people on the train. I¡¯m worried that someone will harm you. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Indeed, there were all kinds of people on the train. Didn¡¯t they just meet one yesterday? At the end of the train was the toilet. Lin Lei went in to take care of it and quickly came out. Song Yi said, ¡°I need to go to the toilet too. Wait for me outside. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and stood outside to wait. It was just daybreak outside and many people in the train did not get up. An qingyan quickly ran over from the other end of the train. ¡°sister, I thought you didn¡¯t get up? ¡°? ¡°I went to the sleeper just now and only then did I know that you guys had already gotten up. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°we just got up not long ago. The train will arrive in two hours. ¡°You should prepare yourself. How are you going to admit your mistakes to your parents? ¡± An Qingyan pouted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect time to pass so quickly. I really don¡¯t want to go home now. ¡°sister, it would be great if you could take me in. ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take you in. Go back and have a good talk with your parents. They will definitely forgive you. ¡°If you don¡¯t go back now, they will have to worry for another day. ¡± An qingyan nodded. She understood the logic of the matter. She just didn¡¯t want to face it. Song Yi came out of the toilet and saw the two little women cuddling together like yesterday. His heart immediately felt sour, and his face did not look good. An qingyan wanted to say more, but she felt that something was wrong. Only then did she notice that Song Yi had come out of the toilet. She immediately pulled on the corner of Lin Lei¡¯s shirt. ¡°sister, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to the toilet. ¡± Lin Lei did not need to remind her that the man had come out of the toilet. Looking at Song Yi¡¯s face, it was uglier than before. She could not help but tease him, ¡°Hubby, why do you look so ugly when you go to the toilet? Is it because you¡¯re not done? Is it because you¡¯re taking a dump?¡± Song Yi was so angry at Lin Lei that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He simply didn¡¯t say anything and directly grabbed Lin Lei¡¯s hand and led her back to the sleeper. He was feeling depressed. If it wasn¡¯t because the place wasn¡¯t right, he would have punished his wife no matter what. Lin Lei knew that the man was angry and wanted to stop provoking her. So she obediently sat on the sleeper, picked up the newspaper that she hadn¡¯t finished reading yesterday, and continued to read. After an Qingyan finished going to the toilet, she saw that there was no one at the door, so she knew that they had already returned to the sleeper. Thinking of the look in the man¡¯s eyes, an Qingyan decided not to be a third wheel. No matter how innocent she was, she knew that Song Yi did not want her to go over and disturb their private time. Moreover, her heart was in a mess at the moment because she was going to arrive in the capital in two hours. She was penniless and had nowhere else to go except home. After returning home, her parents would definitely teach her a harsh lesson, followed by a cycle of punishment¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1575 The train arrived at 9:30 am. Song Yi and Lin Lei alighted from the train along with the crowd. An qingyan alighted from the other carriages along with the crowd. When she saw Lin Lei and Song Yi walking in front, she immediately chased after them. ¡°sister, brother-in-law, where are you going later? If it¡¯s on the way, can you take me along?¡±She was a little nervous because she was worried that the other party would reject her. However, she was currently penniless and did not even have the money to take a taxi. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°what did you do just now? The person who went to the toilet disappeared. I thought you got off the car midway. ¡± An Qingyan looked at Song Yi and whispered, ¡°I was afraid that brother-in-law would be angry, right? So I didn¡¯t go over to disturb you.¡± Lin Lei suddenly came to a realization. She took out 20 yuan from her pocket and held an Qingyan¡¯s hand, placing the money in her palm. ¡°We¡¯re going to report later. We¡¯re not on the same road as you. Take the money. ¡°Take the car and go home quickly. Don¡¯t let your parents worry anymore. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you at the restaurant after we settle down. ¡± An qingyan looked at the money in her hand and her eyes reddened. She rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°sister, then promise me that you¡¯ll look for me at the restaurant. ¡°. ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± Lin Lei nodded and patted an Qingyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t go out now, the exit will be closed. It¡¯ll be troublesome then. ¡± An qingyan nodded and walked towards the exit in front. When they reached the exit, Lin Lei and an Qingyan broke up. Seeing that an Qingyan was holding the money, she walked to the road and found a car. She must have taken a car home before she looked away. Song Yi said, ¡°wife, let¡¯s take a car too. We¡¯ll try to reach the place before noon. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and followed Song Yi. When they reached the intersection, they took a taxi. Song Yi sat in the passenger seat and gave the driver the address after getting in the car. The car started to move. Lin Lei looked out of the window and saw the scenery outside. There was an endless stream of cars on the road. There were high-rise buildings on both sides of the road. It was estimated that the tallest building was at least 20 stories high. It looked very prosperous. It had been a long time since she had seen so many high-rise buildings. It felt like a lifetime ago. The taxi driver drove for a long time. The scenery on the road had changed from the initial prosperity to a poor rural area. There were very few people, and there were fewer and fewer cars on the road. However, the road condition was still good and there were no bumps. This was pretty good. The driver said, ¡°looking at your outfit, do you want to work there? ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to work there. ¡± The driver nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s no wonder. The address you gave me is the most famous factory. ¡°judging from your accent, it¡¯s not from our side. ¡°Did you just come from outside? ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°To tell you the truth, we just got off the train and went straight to your car. ¡± The driver smiled. ¡°Then we¡¯re considered fated. I usually don¡¯t work at the train station. ¡°after sending off the guests today, I walked around and saw you waving. ¡°from the looks of it, did you get transferred from below? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°yes, I just got transferred from below. ¡°Why is it so strange? ¡± The driver said in surprise, ¡°then you¡¯re considered to have been promoted. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be transferred from below to the capital at such a young age. ¡°Young Man, your future is boundless! ¡± Chapter 1576 Song Yi looked not far away and could already vaguely see the outline of the factory. As expected, the building area was exceptionally large. It was at least as big as the state capital and was ten times the size. ¡°Hehe, thank you for the compliment. ¡± The driver looked at the woman behind the car through the rearview mirror. She was really too beautiful, but he only dared to take a peek. His heart pounded. He only took a glance, but the young man beside him had a strange look in his eyes. He felt that his entire body was especially cold, and he did not dare to continue looking. ¡°brother, are you bringing your wife along to report? ¡± Song Yi said coldly, ¡°yes, is there a problem? ¡± The driver immediately shook his head. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just casually asking. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. ¡± Because he was frightened, the driver did not dare to speak anymore. After driving for about ten minutes, they finally reached their destination. The driver stopped the car and got down. ¡°brother, ten yuan. I know that the money is a little too much, but there¡¯s really no other way. This place is really too remote. Usually, when they go out, the army has a special car. Even if someone wants to take a car, they won¡¯t take my taxi. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He took out ten yuan from his pocket and put it on the steering wheel of the car. After getting out of the car, he immediately went to the back to open the door and let Lin Lei get out of the car. The driver didn¡¯t expect that the young man would be so generous and actually give him ten yuan for the car. In fact, he was already prepared to bargain with the other party. After putting away the ten yuan, he stepped on the gas and immediately left the place. There was usually no one taking a taxi here, so he didn¡¯t lie about this. Therefore, there was no need to wait at the door. Song Yi looked at the door. There were four soldiers with guns in their hands. The guards were very alert. Lin Lei said, ¡°how are we going to get in later? ¡± Song Yi took out the letter of introduction from his pocket and held Lin Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°I have the letter of introduction. They should know after reading it. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and followed Song Yi all the way to the door and handed the letter of introduction to the sentry. The sentry looked at the letter of introduction ¡°You can go in now. After you enter, go straight down the main road ahead. When you reach the end, turn right and there is a three-story building. After you enter, go straight to the third floor. Go to the innermost room on the right and ask around. You will know what to do next.¡± Song Yi memorized all of it. He put away the letter of introduction in his hand and led Lin Lei straight into the courtyard. Following the Road Map, they soon arrived at the three-story building. They went up the stairs and soon arrived at the third floor and came to the door of the designated room. Lin Lei said, ¡°should I follow you in later? ¡°Why don¡¯t I wait for you at the door? What if something special happens inside? ¡°I have to come out again. I might as well wait for you at the door. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He thought that after entering, all he had to do was fill out the form and let Lin Lei sit on the chair at the door to rest for a while. ¡°Wife, just sit on the chair. I¡¯ll be out soon. ¡± Lin Lei also felt a little tired, so she walked directly to the chair opposite and sat down. Song Yi tidied up his clothes, wanting to tidy himself up a little, then gently knocked on the door. Chapter 1577 No one opened the door, but the door was slightly opened, making Song Yi feel very strange. Could there be something waiting for him in the room? Without thinking too much, Song Yi directly pushed open the door and walked in. When he saw the scene in front of him, he closed the door. There were more than a dozen people in the room. Their faces were covered, and they were holding clubs and other weapons. It was obvious that they had come with ill intentions. In order to prevent Lin Lei from worrying, Song Yi chose to close the door. ¡°I¡¯m here to report for duty. What do you mean by this? ¡± The dozen or so people laughed, waved the clubs in their hands, and directly attacked Song Yi. Song Yi saw that they did not agree with each other, so he decided to let go and directly started fighting with them. The dozen or so people were all quite skilled. At least if he wanted to take down one of them, he would need to use a few moves to do so. Lin Lei saw song Yi and entered, thinking that it was just a routine question, but she heard the faint sound of fighting coming from inside. She immediately lost her composure and was about to go in to take a look. However, she realized that the door was obviously locked from the inside. Lin Lei thought for a moment and calmed down. This was the army. Even if something happened, it was probably just a test. With Song Yi¡¯s current skills, no one in the army could beat him in a one-on-one fight. Even if the other party fought in a group, they would not be able to take advantage of Song Yi. Therefore, it was better to wait outside obediently. Lin Lei was calm in her heart. She returned to the chair and sat down. When she entered the floor earlier, she felt that it was a little strange because there were many rooms inside but there were no signs. At that time, she felt that it was strange that such a thing had happened now, so Lin Lei made a judgment in her heart. Perhaps the person in the room, Song Jianguo, had arranged for it to be the first person to show off to Song Yi. It was really interesting that the father and son were each more black-bellied than the other. In the room, Song Yi had already finished all the battles within ten minutes. When he made his move, he had some scruples, so he did not really hit the vital parts of the person, but only touched the point. Otherwise, these dozen or so people would have probably turned into more than a dozen corpses by now, and would not be lying on the ground like now, with a breath left in their mouths. Sun Zhen Lay on the ground and took off the face cloth on his head. ¡°You little Brat, you really went all out! My Waist! I feel like I can¡¯t move. If I knew this would be the result, I wouldn¡¯t have participated in this matter.¡± Song Yi smiled. Actually, when they had exchanged blows earlier, he had realized that Sun Zhen had just not shown it. ¡°Sun Zhen, this is really interesting. What exactly are you guys doing today? Why are all these people attacking me?¡± Liu Hailong barely sat up from the ground. ¡°Why are they attacking you? ¡°We want to choose our boss as the leader of our team. ¡°When we came to report previously, we also experienced a battle. ¡°In the end, who won will be the boss? ¡°This method was ordered by the chief of staff, not our idea. ¡°If you are not satisfied, you can directly look for the chief of staff. ¡± Song Yi nodded and it was more or less what he had guessed. Indeed, what happened just now was definitely related to Song Jianguo. ¡°So now that I have won, I will be your boss? Is that the reason?¡± Sun Zhen sighed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll be our boss from now on. ¡°There are more than ten of us, but none of us have beaten you. If you don¡¯t become the boss, who has the right to be the boss? ¡± Chapter 1578 Song Yi was quite satisfied with this result. He walked to the side and pulled out a chair by the wall. He sat down and looked around the room. There were many tables, chairs, and benches. This should have been an office before, but after a simple decoration, it became a place for fighting. ¡°Where¡¯s Song Jianguo? ¡°? ¡°Why are there only a dozen of you here? I¡¯ve already won. What else is waiting for me next? ¡°? ¡°Can you make it clear once and for all? Don¡¯t sneak up on me again. If you do, you¡¯ll still be at a disadvantage. ¡± Sun Zhen sat up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand. ¡°How are we supposed to know where the chief of staff is? ¡°It¡¯s already been three days since we arrived. Basically, we¡¯re just going to have a fight, and then no one will care about us anymore. ¡°We¡¯ll eat on time and then rest. ¡± Song Yi felt a little strange. Since Song Jianguo had arranged this scene, he needed to watch the battle, but there were only a dozen people in the room. Song Jianguo was not in the room. Song Yi wanted to check it out, so he opened his spiritual sense and saw that Song Jianguo was lying on the wall in the opposite room. He was following the hole in the wall and watching everything that was happening in the room. In the room, other than Song Jianguo, who was lying on the wall, Zhou Mingyao was also sitting on a chair. Song Jianguo probably saw all of his performance just now. He was indeed an Old Fox. He was actually so good at scheming. Song Yi looked at the table behind him. There was a pen container on the table and he drew a pen from it. He held it in his hand and played with it. Then, when he was caught off guard, he fiercely threw it towards the hole in the wall. When the pen flew over, Song Jianguo instinctively took a step back. The pen was fiercely inserted into the hole in the wall, sealing the hole completely. Zhou Mingyao was drinking tea when he coincidentally saw this scene. He was so scared that he directly spat out the tea in his mouth. He coughed a few times and said, ¡°Jianguo, where did the pen in the wall fly over from? ¡± Song Jianguo was also scared just now. He calmed down and pulled out the pen from the wall. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Li Mingyuan shook his head. ¡°How can I guess that? ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. I stood at the entrance of the cave to observe. Just tell me who did it. ¡± Song Jianguo took the pen and walked to Li Mingyuan¡¯s side. ¡°Look at this pen. It was hit hard into the crack in the wall, but it wasn¡¯t hurt at all. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that this rascal would give me another surprise. ¡°Not only did he beat up more than a dozen veterans, he even found out where I was. ¡°It was really beyond my expectations. It wasn¡¯t a waste of my long journey to transfer him from a remote place to here. ¡± Zhou Mingyao finally understood. ¡°could it be that you¡¯re talking about Song Yi? He beat up all of them just now? ¡°Then, he found out where you were and gave you a pen. Did he come over to give you a warning? ¡± Song Jianguo nodded. ¡°You answered all of them correctly. He won, and he found out where I was. ¡± Zhou Mingyao slapped the table. ¡°What a talent! ¡°! There were probably only a few people in the entire team who could find something on you. This kid is so young, but he¡¯s already so outstanding. ¡°In another ten years, when he fully grows up, he might be even more accomplished than you. Old Song, I have to say, you¡¯ve really picked up a treasure. ¡± Song Jianguo laughed loudly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? ¡°To be able to find a successor for my position in my lifetime can be considered a pretty good harvest. ¡°I¡¯m also very satisfied with this rascal. ¡± Chapter 1579 Song Jianguo threw the pen in his hand into the pen holder beside him and patted Zhou Mingyao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ve waited for more than half a month, and everyone is finally here. Now we need to carry out the next step of the plan.¡± Zhou Mingyao nodded and stood up from his chair. He was ready to go to the House next door with Song Jianguo to show his cards. Song Yi had already figured it out. No one knew what had happened, so he did not make things difficult for everyone. He just sat on the chair obediently and waited for Song Jianguo to come in. Outside the room, Lin Lei did not know what had happened. She could not help but look around because she was too bored. When she heard the sound of the opposite door being opened, she immediately looked over and saw the man who walked out. She could not help but be surprised. Song Yi and Song Jianguo really looked too similar. If it were not for the Spirit Spring, Song Yi¡¯s previous appearance could be said to be 70-80% similar to song Jianguo¡¯s. So she could not help but keep looking until Song Jianguo¡¯s sizing gaze looked over. Lin Lei felt that she had been a little rash just now. She actually stared at Song Jianguo like that. Could he have misunderstood something? Song Jianguo looked at the woman sitting on the chair. She was dressed fashionably. She wore a white dress, black leather shoes, and white butterfly socks. She carried a small leather bag on her back. He didn¡¯t expect that Song Yi could find such a fashionable woman, but he seemed to have read their files. Lin Lei was clearly a rural woman¡­ ¡­ The contrast was a little big. Song Jianguo couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he simply didn¡¯t think that he had already received the report that Song Yi had brought his wife to report, so he ordered all of this to be arranged. He had already told everyone that he had won to become the boss, so that they would be convinced. He did not expect that the person he had in mind, Song Yi, would perform so well. As expected, he did not disappoint him. Song Jianguo nodded slightly at Lin Lei. It could be considered as a warning. He turned around and prepared to open the door of the room next door. Zhou Mingyao could be said to have seen many beautiful women, but there were only a few that he had taken a liking to. However, The lady sitting on the chair really caught his eye. It was just a pity that another famous woman was taken. He retracted his gaze and noticed that Song Jianguo was still standing at the door. He did not open the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Song Jianguo smiled at the door and said, ¡°they locked the door. If they don¡¯t open the door, I won¡¯t be able to enter. ¡± Zhou Mingyao said, ¡°AH! Then let¡¯s just knock on the door and let them open the door. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Song Jianguo spread his hands. ¡°I have no choice. I already knocked on the door. They should have guessed that it was me. ¡°. ¡°But no one opened the door. ¡± Zhou Mingyao felt very incredulous when he heard that. There was actually someone who didn¡¯t give Song Jianguo face? He slapped the door hard. ¡°The person inside the room, open the door quickly. Chapter 1580 Song Jianguo looked at Zhou Mingyao. ¡°Who do you think they might listen to? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re an idiot for asking this question?¡± After being reminded, Zhou Mingyao understood who the people in the room were listening to. Song Yi, who came from a small place, actually controlled everyone. This made him feel very incredulous. In his heart, he had a new understanding of Song Yi. He felt that he would definitely become a great person in the future. The other people in the room did want to open the door, but they were all killed by Song Yi. Therefore, no one went forward and opened the door. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to shout because they were worried about their face. Song Yi felt that he couldn¡¯t be fooled for nothing. He should take this opportunity to make a comeback. So he didn¡¯t open the door. He planned to talk about it later. Lin Lei saw that the door wasn¡¯t opened and thought that something had happened inside. She used her spiritual sense to take a look and realized that Song Yi was in control of the whole situation. There was nothing to worry about in his heart. He just sat there obediently and waited for Song Jianguo to be defeated. Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Song Jianguo was no longer calm in his heart. He felt that he had already given face to the young people. It was time to go in. Otherwise, in front of everyone in the future, he probably wouldn¡¯t have the appearance of a leader. Thinking of this, Song Jianguo forcefully knocked on the door. ¡°Song Yi, open the door for me. I¡¯m the chief of staff. ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene. Hurry up and open the door for me. I have something to say. ¡± Song Yi Heard Song Jianguo¡¯s voice and the corners of his mouth curved into a smile. He got up from his chair and walked to the door, opening the door. ¡°Song Yi, why didn¡¯t you open the door for so long? What are you all doing in the room? Can you give me a reasonable explanation?¡± Song Jianguo looked at Song Yi in front of him. He really loved and hated this young man because his temper was very similar to his. He liked this very much. However, if this temper was used incorrectly, there would definitely be endless trouble in the future. Song Yi looked behind him. Everyone had already gotten up from the ground. Someone clearly wanted to go forward and complain. He looked coldly at the SNITCH and subconsciously retreated. ¡°What you said is too aggressive. ¡°I didn¡¯t come over to open the door for you just now because everyone was discussing a problem. ¡± Song Jianguo snorted coldly and his fiery temper also rose. He asked the people behind him, ¡°is what he said true? ¡°were you guys fighting in the room just now? ¡°Let me ask you, is it true ¡°Come out and tell me! ¡± Among the 14 people, besides Sun Zhen and Liu Hailong, the remaining 12 people really wanted to go forward and complain. However, Considering Song Yi¡¯s previous ruthless skills, they were scared. At this moment, they completely recognized Song Yi as their boss. The 14 people had already followed Song Yi¡¯s lead. If he didn¡¯t say anything, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. This was the existence of a natural king, able to make his subordinates obey his orders. Song Jianguo knew that he couldn¡¯t ask any more questions, so he simply softened his expression and said to Song Yi, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you can report. Welcome to the research group officially. ¡± Chapter 1581 Song Yi knew that he should stop when things were good. ¡°please continue to instruct us. What else do we need to do? ¡± Song Jianguo nodded and walked into the room. He closed the door and saluted everyone. ¡°Hello, everyone. Welcome, everyone, to come all the way here. ¡°previously, everyone kept asking why you were transferred here? ¡°Now, I can officially tell everyone. ¡°The factory is going to establish a research team. The main core members will be you. Next year, we will introduce foreign machines. You have to work harder. ¡°bring out your true abilities. Why should the foreign machines be better than ours. ¡°You are only the first team. In the future, you will select new people every year and continue to expand. ¡°Song Yi¡¯s performance is outstanding. He will be your section chief from now on. ¡°In other words, he will be your main person-in-charge. ¡± Everyone had blank looks on their faces. They did not know what to say. Even Song Yi had blank looks on his face. He did not expect that he would be promoted to section chief all of a sudden. He had just arrived at the factory. It was really beyond his expectations. Song Jianguo saw Song Yi¡¯s reaction and felt that it was interesting. Young people, after all, were still young and had yet to react? Song Yi Noticed Song Jianguo¡¯s gaze and nodded slightly. ¡°I understand. I promise to complete the task. ¡± Song Jianguo nodded in satisfaction and looked at everyone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Is there something that you¡¯re not satisfied with? ¡± Sun Zhen smiled. ¡°leader, we just didn¡¯t react earlier. We¡¯re not dissatisfied. We¡¯re very satisfied with the result now. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? ¡± After saying that, he turned his head and winked at everyone, asking them to quickly react. Everyone nodded under Sun Zhen¡¯s lead. Although in their hearts, they were still a little dissatisfied with the position, but considering their limited ability, they couldn¡¯t beat Song Yi, so they didn¡¯t raise any objections. Seeing that everyone had agreed, Song Jianguo was especially happy because his plan had finally been implemented. As for the candidate, the First Person Song Jianguo Thought of was Song Yi. This young man had left a deep impression on him. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care about the layers of obstructions and endured a lot of pressure to transfer people out of the small town. It had to be said that Song Jianguo was very satisfied with the result. ¡°alright, everyone can disperse. The action team is officially established. ¡°You can also be transferred to the capital completely. Now, you can go to the personnel department and get your house keys and other things. ¡± After hearing this, everyone jumped up in joy and left the room one after the other. They were prepared to get the keys as soon as possible and make arrangements for their wives and children. Chapter 1582 Song Yi gave Song Jianguo a meaningful look before following the crowd out. He walked outside and met up with Lin Lei. ¡°Wife, the matter is over. I can get the house key now. ¡°I should be able to move in today. It saves me a lot of trouble. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that everything is going well. I didn¡¯t expect the leader to give you so many tests. ¡± After carefully observing Song Yi and finding that he was not injured, he started to blame Song Jianguo in his heart. Why did he cause so much trouble for no reason? Sun Zhen and Liu Hailong put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. When they walked to the city gate, they saw a beautiful girl standing next to Song Yi. The two of them were stunned. Because they had never seen such a beautiful girl. Song Yi noticed that something was wrong at the first moment and turned back to take a look. After realizing that it was the two of them, he introduced them to Lin Lei. ¡°The one on the left is Sun Zhen, and the one on the right is Liu Hailong. ¡°I mentioned it to you when I went home. ¡± Lin Lei nodded at them. ¡°Hello, my name is Lin Lei. I¡¯m Song Yi¡¯s wife. ¡°Nice to meet you both. ¡± Sun Zhen and Liu Hailong were completely lost when they saw the beautiful woman. They didn¡¯t know what to say. Song Yi glared at them. ¡°The introductions are over. What are you still doing here? ¡°? ¡°Hurry up and get the key. It¡¯ll be gone soon. ¡± Sun Zhen and Liu Hailong were afraid of Song Yi. After that glance, they were even more afraid. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything and ran away quickly. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but tease them when she saw them run away. ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t have to lose your temper. You almost fell when you saw how scared they were. ¡°They only looked at me twice. There was no malice in their eyes. ¡± Song Yi said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s precisely because they didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you that I still treat them as my brothers. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. If we¡¯re late, there won¡¯t be any good seats in the house. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She also understood this logic in her heart. After everyone left, Song Jianguo wiped his forehead with his hand. ¡°The matter has finally been resolved. I¡¯m relieved. ¡± Zhou Mingyao teased, ¡°you should say that you¡¯ve finally managed to convince a silly boy to do something for you. ¡± Song Jianguo lightly punched Zhou Mingyao in the chest. ¡°You¡¯re so nosy. If you have the time to meddle in my affairs, you might as well meddle in the affairs of your life. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting to drink your wedding wine? ¡± Zhou Mingyao¡¯s eyes panicked. ¡°Then just wait. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. The higher-ups are still waiting for my report. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and continue with the report. I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you anymore. ¡± Song Jianguo nodded. Although he was curious as to why his good friend had never gotten married? But he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Actually, if he thought about it carefully, if it wasn¡¯t for his son, he might not have gotten married in this lifetime. He smiled bitterly and prepared to return to the office to continue studying the plan. He had already successfully completed one plan, and there were still several plans waiting for him to implement. Song Yi and Lin Lei followed everyone¡¯s team and soon arrived at the small building next door. They found the personnel department, and the person in front had already explained the situation to the personnel department. Therefore, the personnel department staff, Xiao He, began to take out the list that he had prepared beforehand and prepared to distribute the keys to everyone. The housing supply had always been tight. To be able to take out so many housing resources at once, it was all thanks to the orders of the higher-ups. Otherwise, these people¡¯s families would not have any place to settle down. Chapter 1583 Little he smiled at everyone and said, ¡°everyone, follow the rules. If I say the name, you can come here to sign and get the key. ¡± When everyone heard this, they calmed down and waited obediently for the roll call. Little he began to hold the name list in his hand. ¡°Liu Hailong, is it here? ¡± Liu Hailong was overjoyed that he was the first to be called. He squeezed through the crowd. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Liu Hailong. ¡± Xiao he nodded. He took out the notebook and placed it on the table. He placed his finger on the left side of the Cup and said, ¡°Comrade Liu Hailong, you just need to sign here. Then, you can go to the colleague opposite me and take the key away. The key was marked with the location of the House. Everyone, remember, you can not change the location at will. How we distribute the house is arranged in advance by the higher-ups. You absolutely can not change the house without permission. If you are caught, you will be disqualified from the house. ¡°Everyone, do you understand? ¡± Everyone nodded after listening. Liu Hailong waved his pen and signed his name. Then, he went to the opposite side to get the key. After taking a closer look, he found a small sign on the key. It said, ¡°area 5, unit 4 of building 3, room 205. ¡°. ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯re finally on the second floor. My wife is so happy. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant now. She hates climbing stairs the most. ¡± Sun Zhen teased, ¡°you¡¯ve already gotten the key. Don¡¯t delay us. ¡± Liu Hailong was in a good mood and did not plan to argue with Sun Zhen. He took the keys and left the crowd. He was prepared to go out and take his wife and child to the new house. Song Yi saw that the staff was holding the name list and knew that it had been divided beforehand. He was not in a hurry to go forward. When everyone had almost gotten the keys, they left with smiles on their faces. Only Sun Zhen and himself were left at the scene. They did not get the keys. Xiao he looked at the name list in his hands. ¡°Sun Zhen, who is it? ¡± Sun Zhen immediately raised his hand. ¡°I am. It¡¯s finally my turn. ¡± Little he said, ¡°Sun Zhen, before I collect the keys, there¡¯s something I need to explain to you. ¡°because your personal marriage problem hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. ¡°The housing supply is especially tight, so I¡¯ve only given you a single room. You don¡¯t have to cook normally anyway. ¡°You can just eat at the canteen. Is that meaningful to you? ¡± Sun Zhen¡¯s face darkened. Of course, he had an opinion. Although he wasn¡¯t married now, it was hard to guarantee that someone would introduce him to someone one day. If someone introduced him to someone and the housing problem could not be solved, what was the point of getting married? Xiao he looked at the man in front of him and immediately said, ¡°right now, the housing supply is tight. Wait until the subsequent houses are built. You can apply to the higher-ups and change to a bigger house. You also know that the more people there are, the more family members there will be. If you give up the current one-bedroom. It is very likely that you will wait for a long time. It is impossible to have a house.¡± After analysis, Sun Zhen naturally knew that the most anxious thing was the housing supply, so he nodded in agreement. ¡°Comrade, don¡¯t say anymore. I agree to the allocation. Sign here, right?¡± Xiao he nodded. Seeing that the man had finally finished signing, he heaved a sigh of relief. With a helpless expression, Sun Zhen took the keys and left alone, preparing to look at the houses. Xiao he originally thought that it was over. When he looked up into the distance, there was still a young couple standing there. Their looks were particularly outstanding, and one look was enough to tell that they were newcomers. Because he had never seen them before, he felt a little strange that the list in his hand had already been allocated Why was there still someone standing there? Chapter 1584 Song Yi saw that the clerk was sizing him up and knew that there might be something wrong with the house. Song Yi walked up and asked, ¡°May I ask if it¡¯s my turn? ¡± Little he looked at the list of confirmed names. There were 14 people. ¡°Comrade, May I ask what your name is? ¡±? ¡°The houses here have already been allocated. Everyone has already signed their names. ¡°according to the normal procedure, there shouldn¡¯t be any houses left. ¡± Song Yi frowned and said, ¡°Song Yi, he came from the state capital. Do you have any records here? ¡± After Xiao he heard that, he shook his head without even looking at the list. ¡°I can tell you this clearly. There¡¯s no one with the surname song in the allocation of houses this time. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at this list more than a dozen times. There¡¯s absolutely no mistake. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at it. ¡± After saying that, he handed the list in his hand over. Song Yi took the list and looked at it. He found that there were only 14 people on it, not 15 people. However, he had already counted them in the room earlier. There were a total of 15 people in the team. How could this be? Why was his house missing? Lin Lei, who was at the side, also understood. Their house might be missing. Something must have gone wrong with the name list? Xiao he also felt that something was wrong. He felt that something must have gone wrong as well, out of a responsible attitude. He said to Song Yi, ¡°wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll make a call to confirm if there¡¯s a missing name on it? ¡°If there¡¯s a name missing, as long as we check, we can still get the house key today. ¡± Song Yi nodded. Xiao he walked to his desk, picked up the phone and dialed a number, directly calling the department at the top. ¡°Sister Liu, help me check if there¡¯s anything wrong with the list of houses allocated this time. ¡°? ¡°I have 14 signatures here, but there are actually 15 people, and one of them is called Song Yi. There¡¯s no house allocation. ¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to care about this matter. You can¡¯t care about his matters either. Just tell him to ask the leader. ¡± ¡°Alright! ¡± Little he was a shrewd person and immediately understood the meaning behind sister Liu¡¯s words. This matter was not something he could get involved in. After ending the call, little he changed his expression and looked at Song Yi disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already checked for you. Your name isn¡¯t on the allocation of the house this time. What do you have to say? You can go upstairs and ask the leader. I¡¯m only responsible for handing out the keys here and not dealing with other matters. ¡°I want to go out for dinner. You guys can leave now ¡°Don¡¯t delay our meal. ¡± He had already been kicked out. Song Yi felt that there must be something going on here, so he gave Xiao he a cold look. He turned around and pulled Lin Lei along, preparing to find Song Jianguo and ask him how the matter of the house was going to be resolved? Why did everyone have a house, but there was no house at his place? was there no explanation before, or did someone interfere. If someone interfered, then it could only be Fu Yinian, because he really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who was so capable. Xiao he heaved a huge sigh of relief, feeling the cold sweat on his back. Seeing that the person had left, he got up and closed the door. Just now, he had said that he wanted to go out for dinner, but that was just an excuse. However, the man¡¯s aura just now was really strong. He was so scared that he almost sat down. However, on second thought, he was only a small company commander. His rank was now the same as his, but he was in charge of personnel work and was not leading troops. He did not feel afraid in his heart. Anyway, he was not scared. Song Yi did not have a house, so he could just find a leader. Chapter 1585 After Liu Lina finished answering Xiao he¡¯s call, she closed the office door gently while everyone was having lunch. Then, she quickly returned to her desk, picked up the phone, and called Fu Yinian, intending to tell him what had just happened. ¡°Hello, help me call your eldest young master. ¡± ¡°May I know your surname? Do you have an appointment with the eldest young master? ¡± ¡°Tell the eldest young master that my name is Liu Lina, and he will know. ¡± ¡°okay, please wait a moment. ¡± The Servant Girl, Qiu Xin, did not want to report at all because the young master¡¯s leg was broken, and his temper was particularly bad. She went to the backyard and lightly knocked on the young master¡¯s room door. She heard the sound of something breaking inside. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t disturb me. ¡± Qiu Xin was so scared that she trembled. The man¡¯s roar was too scary, like the roar of a devil from Hell. ¡°Young Master, a woman named Liu Lina just called you. Do you want to pick up? ¡± ¡°Okay, I know. Go Get Xiao Zhao and ask him to push the wheelchair over. ¡± Fu Yinian looked like he had lost his legs. He was basically holed up at home now, drinking to drown his sorrows. His hair had not been fixed for a long time and had become especially long. His beard was unkempt, and he looked very different from his usual high-spirited self. Qiu Xin did not dare to stay any longer after hearing the order. She turned around and went to Find Xiao Zhao. After explaining the matter clearly, she immediately left. The young master was uncertain. She did not want to be implicated. Little Zhao had a helpless look on his face. He didn¡¯t want to take on this task, so he could only push his wheelchair all the way to Fu Yinian¡¯s room. He was already prepared to be scolded and beaten up, but unexpectedly, Fu Yinian didn¡¯t get angry at him at all. After getting into the wheelchair, he directly asked him to push the wheelchair to the front room to answer the phone. Fu Yinian came to the phone and picked up the phone. ¡°Liu Lina, why are you looking for me? ¡± When Liu Lina heard her sweetheart¡¯s call, she was so happy that she sat down on the table. ¡°Yinian, I miss you, can¡¯t I give you a call? ¡°Have you recovered from your leg injury? You don¡¯t know how much I miss you in my heart. ¡± Fu Yinian¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He was on the verge of losing his temper as he spoke into the phone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any nonsense. What¡¯s the matter? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, why don¡¯t you just hang up the phone? ¡± The man¡¯s tone was too cold. Liu Lina was so angry that she got down from the office desk. She complained, ¡°how could you do this? ¡°A few days ago, he asked me to help solve Song Yi¡¯s housing problem so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a house. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯re already so heartless. ¡°If I had known that your attitude would change so quickly, I wouldn¡¯t have helped you. ¡± When Fu Yinian heard Song Yi¡¯s two words, his eyes were as cold as ice. That was because his legs were completely crippled after being shot by Song Yi. There was no hope of treatment anymore. In the future, he would be a cripple. He was unwilling, so when he heard that Song Yi had been transferred to Beijing, he decided to take the opportunity to make things difficult for him. ¡°Liu Lina, tell me clearly. What exactly is the purpose of your call today? Are you trying to get something out of me?¡± Liu Lina could tell from the man¡¯s tone that he was really angry, so she didn¡¯t dare to joke with him anymore. ¡°Yinian, I called you to tell you that the matter has been resolved satisfactorily. ¡°because I did something to it, Song Yi¡¯s housing problem is completely out of the question. ¡°Right now, the housing supply is tight. After this batch of housing is distributed, there won¡¯t be any vacant rooms in a short period of time. ¡°Even if he finds the leader, he won¡¯t be able to solve the housing problem. ¡°How is it? Did I handle the matter you told me nicely? ¡± Chapter 1586 When Fu Yinian heard that the matter had been settled, he could not help but laugh out loud. He had finally won the battle between the two of them. Song Yi, aren¡¯t you capable? I want to see what you will do this time. Without a house to live in, there will be no place for your wife and children. You should be very angry right now and have gone to look for Song Jianguo, right? You must make a scene. If you don¡¯t make a scene, you will be letting me down for giving you such a big gift. When Liu Lina heard the man¡¯s wild laughter on the other side of the phone, she was so scared that she almost dropped the phone on the ground. She probed, ¡°Yinian, did anything happen to you? The laughter was really too scary. Can you stop laughing like that?¡± Fu Yinian restrained his smile and said gently into the phone, ¡°Lina, you did well this time. I¡¯m very satisfied with the result. ¡°When I have time, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal. We¡¯ll have a long talk. ¡± ¡°Okay. I got it. You must not forget our agreement. ¡± Liu Lina was overjoyed. She felt that being able to have a meal with her sweetheart was the happiest thing in her life. Fu Yinian closed the phone and ended the call. Liu Lina had a crush on him. He had discovered it a long time ago. But this woman was too ugly. She had a mouth full of teeth. No matter how much he liked to play with women, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. The two of them maintained an ambiguous relationship. He didn¡¯t expect that the only relationship he could use was a stupid woman? ¡°Song Yi, since you¡¯ve arrived in the capital, we¡¯ll have plenty of time in the future. One day, we¡¯ll kill you. ¡°. He touched his injured leg. His right leg was completely crippled, which also completely destroyed his entire life. It had been a long time since his grandfather had called him over for a conversation. This was very obvious. It could be considered a form of exile on the surface, letting him stay in the courtyard and fend for himself. In the future, he would no longer have the right to inherit the position of the family head. Fu Yinian was unwilling to accept this. He felt that he had to make a comeback. Thinking about it, he felt that the only person he could use now was Zhao Yunxuan. Because of his injured leg, the marriage between the two of them had been postponed indefinitely. This made him even angrier when he thought about it. ¡°Little Zhao, help me investigate the current situation of the Zhao family. ¡± Xiao Zhao nodded. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll send someone to investigate immediately. If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll come and report it. ¡± Since the matter had already been settled, Fu Yinian waved his hand and let Xiao Zhao push him back into the room. As soon as he pushed him into the courtyard, he and Fu Yimo, who was not far away, became enemies. Fu Yimo¡¯s expression was originally very ugly, but when he saw that his big brother was dispirited, his mood instantly improved as he walked forward to block Fu Yinian¡¯s path. ¡°Big Brother, what kind of wind blew you out of the House today? It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other. ¡°. Is Your leg better? ¡°If it can¡¯t be cured, you might as well listen to your third brother and go to America. There might be hope. Stand up. ¡± Fu Yinian gripped the armrest tightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my leg. You should worry about your own matters more! I heard that your business has been in a slump recently. It¡¯s going to be hard to make ends meet. I don¡¯t know if GRANDPA knows about this. If he knew, he would definitely be very disappointed in you. ¡°HAHA! ¡± Fu Yimo was poked in the sore spot. He reached out and pressed hard on Fu Yinian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My business matters are fine. I don¡¯t need big brother to worry about it. ¡°It seems that we brothers don¡¯t have much to talk about? ¡°GRANDPA just informed me that he wants to have lunch with me, so I won¡¯t disturb big brother¡¯s rest. ¡± After saying that, he released his hand and walked directly towards the path opposite. Chapter 1587 Fu Yinian was completely angered by Fu Yimo. He watched as Fu Yinian walked towards his grandfather¡¯s residence. If Fu Yinian had a gun in his hand right now, he would definitely shoot Fu Yinian without hesitation in order to dispel the hatred in his heart. Fu Yinian looked at little Zhao who was still in a daze at the side. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and push me out. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s the use of raising trash like you. You¡¯re no better than a watchdog dog. You can even bark twice when you see an enemy. ¡± Xiao Zhao was yelled at. Only then did he remember that something had happened just now. There was nothing he could do. The Aura of the eldest and second young masters was too strong. As a servant, he really didn¡¯t know what to do. After pushing the wheelchair with great difficulty to send the eldest young master back into the House, Xiao Zhao let out a sigh of relief. He ran outside and stood against the sun, unwilling to stay in the house to guard. After Fu Yimo walked out of the courtyard, the expression on his face changed. It was especially gloomy. In the past two months, his business had really plummeted. Although it wasn¡¯t to the point where he couldn¡¯t make ends meet, it was almost there. The main reason was that there was too much business and the financial chain was too tight. If he did not get a large sum of money, it would ease the situation. If he was not careful, all of his businesses would suffer a crushing defeat. He came to his grandfather¡¯s courtyard and said to Qiu Kui who was standing at the entrance, ¡°Qiu Kui, please go in and inform him. Grandfather just informed me to come over. ¡± Qiu Kui said expressionlessly, ¡°second young master, you can just go in directly. The old man has already instructed you. I¡¯ll let you go in directly when you arrive. There¡¯s no need for me to inform him.¡± Fu Yimo nodded and pushed open the door to enter. Inside was a suite, and after entering was the hall. After passing through the hall was the Living Room. When old master Fu heard the sound of the door opening, he knew that his grandson had arrived. He picked up the teapot, picked up an empty cup from the table, and poured a cup of tea. ¡°Grandfather, you called me here. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± After entering the room, Fu Yimo went directly to the front of old master Fu. He did not sit down because he did not dare to sit down. Old Master Fu pushed the teacup forward. ¡°The weather is very hot. Come down and have a cup of cold tea. ¡± Fu Yimo only dared to sit down after hearing old master Fu¡¯s instructions. He looked at the teacup and took a SIP. Then, he put it down and looked at old master Fu. ¡°GRANDPA, what do you want from me? If you don¡¯t explain, I won¡¯t be able to drink this tea! ¡± Old Master Fu threw the teacup in his hand onto the table. ¡°What do you think I want from you? Of course, it¡¯s about the energy stone. You¡¯ll understand after you look at the box on the table.¡± Fu Yimo looked at the box on the table in confusion and immediately recognized it. It was the stone that he had bought from the auction previously. When he had just returned home, his grandfather seemed to have received the news and immediately sent people to snatch the box. At that time, he had no choice but to compromise. It had already been half a year. When he saw the box again, he was also very excited. He opened the box, wanting to see the uniqueness of the stone once again. In the end, when he opened it, the stone still looked the same, but the white smoke that had surrounded it previously disappeared. Now, it was just an ordinary stone. It was no different from a stone picked up on the street. The only difference might be its shape, which was better than a stone picked up from the outside. What was going on? Fu Yimo was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to do. Chapter 1588 Old Master Fu probably didn¡¯t lie to him when he saw his grandson¡¯s appearance. However, how could a spirit stone become an ordinary stone half a year later? ¡°You¡¯ve already seen the stone. Is there anything you want to explain to me? ¡± Fu Yimo immediately kneeled on the ground after coming to his senses. ¡°GRANDPA, I don¡¯t know what happened either. You took the stone away and I haven¡¯t seen the stone since. ¡± Old Master Fu harrumphed coldly. ¡°Are you saying that I swapped the stone? ¡± Fu Yimo shook his head. ¡°GRANDPA, I didn¡¯t say that. I just wanted to prove that I haven¡¯t seen a stone for a long time, so the stone¡¯s transformation has nothing to do with me.¡± Old Master Fu slammed the table. ¡°You¡¯re perfunctory. You gave me this stone. ¡°It was fine at that time, but after a few months, it turned into an ordinary stone. ¡°You have to give a reasonable explanation today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. Beating you up will be a light punishment. ¡± This was the first time Fu Yimo had seen his grandfather so angry. He was extremely afraid and thought about the cause and effect of the stone. Suddenly, he had a terrifying guess. It was that there was something wrong with the stone before he bought it. His grandfather did not switch the stones, and he did not switch the stones either. When he thought about selling the stone, that pair of outstanding men and women felt that their appearance was too much of a coincidence. It was as if they had been arranged by someone¡­ ¡­ ¡°Grandfather, I suddenly had a bold guess in my heart. I bought this stone because I was schemed against. That day, Elder Bai was competing with me at the same time. Because he was fighting over the price, the stone was sold at a sky-high price. Now that the stone has become ordinary, it really has nothing to do with me! ¡°GRANDPA, I feel that there must be a huge conspiracy behind this. Can¡¯t you just trust me for once? ¡± Elder Fu looked at his grandson who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but this is the most dangerous moment for our family, do you know that? ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to find a stone, but now it has become a fake. ¡°What do you want me to do now? ¡± Fu Yimo lowered his head. He didn¡¯t know what to do now. Old Master Fu knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him today. He said to Fu Yimo, ¡°I can let the fake rock go for now. ¡°immediately send more people to find the other rocks as soon as possible. ¡°If we don¡¯t find the rocks soon, our family will be finished. ¡± Fu Yimo looked up. ¡°GRANDPA, what do you mean by your last words? ¡± Old Master Fu shook his head. ¡°there are some things I can¡¯t tell you for now. When you inherit the position of family head in the future,. I will tell you everything. ¡°Now that your big brother is crippled and your third brother is a doctor, you are the only one left in the family who can inherit the position of the family head. ¡°So, the responsibility of finding the energy stone falls on you. ¡± Fu Yimo heard that he might inherit the position of the family head in the future, so he didn¡¯t think about anything else. He kowtowed to old master Fu and said resolutely, ¡°grandfather, I will send more people when I go back. I will definitely find the stone in the shortest time. ¡± Old Master Fu waved his hand. ¡°Alright, I got it. You can go down now. What I told you just now. Don¡¯t mention it to others.¡± Fu Yimo nodded and slowly stood up to leave. After the people left, old master Fu slowly stood up from his chair with his cane. He walked to the door and closed it gently. He went to the bookcase and gently turned the stone turtle beside him. The wall slowly rose up. Chapter 1589 A huge entrance appeared in front of old master Fu. He picked up a flashlight from the table, turned it on, and walked down the stairs step by step with his crutch. The road was very difficult to walk on, and it took old master Fu a long time to see the road ahead clearly. After walking for more than an hour, they finally arrived at their destination. He took out a lighter from his pocket and lit it on the groove on the wall. After all the candles in the six grooves were lit. The scene inside the cave was instantly revealed. There was a huge dragon head on the stone wall. At first glance, it was as if a true dragon had descended. Old Master Fu gently put down his walking stick and knelt on the Futon on the ground. ¡°Fu Hua, ninth generation unfilial descendant of the Fu family, requests for Lord Holy Beast to descend. ¡± After saying this, he fiercely kowtowed three times on the ground. The air was very quiet and gave people a very strange feeling. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over and almost blew out the candles on the wall. A deep man¡¯s voice sounded in the cave. ¡°Fu Hua, why are you looking for me again? ¡°I¡¯ve told you countless times that you can only see me if you find the energy stone. ¡°Up until now, I¡¯ve given you 70 years, but you¡¯ve only found one. ¡°with one energy stone, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve lost count of how many things you¡¯ve asked me to do for you? ¡°I¡¯ve done my best for your family. ¡± Fu said with a trembling voice, ¡°Lord Holy Beast, I know I¡¯m slow. But this time, you have to help me. ¡°I¡¯m already in my 90s, and I feel like I¡¯m getting worse by the day. I hope you can increase my lifespan. ¡°Let me continue to live, and then I can find the energy stone! ¡± A white light suddenly appeared in the cave, and it returned to calm in the blink of an eye. ¡°You¡¯re right about this. You don¡¯t have much time left. ¡°I estimate that you have two months left to live. ¡°If you want me to help you increase your lifespan, you have to find the energy stone. ¡°otherwise, you¡¯ll just have to die! ¡± His guess was confirmed, and old master Fu slumped to the ground, not knowing what to do? He had searched his entire life for the energy stone, but he had only found one. However, because of the energy stone and the divine beast¡¯s ability to predict, it provided the Fu family with wireless help. It allowed the Fu family to expand their business by more than ten times in just a few decades. ¡°Fu Hua, this is the last time I¡¯ll come out. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the energy stone to give me the next time you summon me, I¡¯ll take your life. ¡°remember this, I can protect the Fu family, and I can also go to other people¡¯s homes. ¡± Old Master Fu opened his mouth to stop the holy beast from leaving, but he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he asked it to stay. It wasn¡¯t until the surrounding became quiet again that old master Fu slowly stood up from the ground with his walking stick. It seemed that only by finding the energy stone would his life be extended. Only when one lived to the end of their life would they be persistent in living. More than half a year ago, after he got the stone from Fu Yimo, he sent it here. The Saint Beast had fallen into a deep sleep at that time. He did not know whether the stone was real or fake, so he had left the stone here. It was not until a month ago that the saint beast woke up and told him that the stone was fake. Fu Hua was dumbfounded at that time. He brought the stone back to study it and had no choice but to admit that the stone was fake. Previously, he had found a stone. Although the stone was not as magical as this one, the energy inside could be circulated endlessly, making him feel that there was something unusual about it. Chapter 1590 The Holy Beast descended from the sky to the Fu family many years ago. It was passed down orally from generation to generation. As long as he helped him find the energy stone, he would be able to obtain endless wealth. Generation after generation, he was the only one who found a stone. Then, the Fu family began to rise from his generation. Fu Hua leaned on his walking stick and returned to his room step by step. He had already made up his mind. No matter what generation he had to pay, he had to find the stone within two months. Song Yi was filled with anger. After asking around with Lin Lei, they finally found Song Jianguo¡¯s office. Unfortunately, Song Jianguo had gone out to eat. After asking around, no one knew when he would come back. Song Yi and Lin Lei sat on a chair in the corridor, waiting for him to come back. They waited for two hours until he felt impatient. Finally, he saw Song Jianguo walking over from afar. Zhou Mingyao was beside him. The two of them chatted and laughed as they walked over. Zhou Mingyao immediately noticed Song Yi and used his hand to push Song Jianguo. ¡°Jianguo, Song Yi seems to be sitting in front waiting for you? ¡± Song Jianguo then looked forward. Indeed, there was a girl sitting beside Song Yi. She should be his wife. He immediately walked forward and asked, ¡°Song Yi, why did you come to look for me? What¡¯s the matter? ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to get the House keys? Why didn¡¯t you tidy up the house at home? ¡± Song Yi stood up from his chair. ¡°You mentioned the house. I came over to ask you, why don¡¯t I have a house? ¡± Song Jianguo was surprised. ¡°How can you not have a house? ¡°? ¡°Previously, in order to take care of you, I asked for the biggest house for you. It has two bedrooms and a living room. ¡± Song Yi knew that he wasn¡¯t lying just because he saw the look on his face. However, just as he expected, Fu Yinian must have used some kind of connections? Then, he removed his name from the assignment list. He was very angry. It seemed that after a period of recuperation, he had completely forgotten the lesson he had taught Fu Yinian. Looking at Song Jianguo, Song Yi directly told him what had happened. ¡°I went to collect the keys with everyone just now. The assignment staff told me that my name wasn¡¯t there at all. ¡°So I specially came over to ask you if there was a problem in the middle? ¡± Song Jianguo¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Zhou Mingyao beside him. ¡°Go and check on it for me. See if there¡¯s a problem in the middle. I¡¯ve clearly arranged it myself. ¡°whose hand was so big that it actually schemed against me? ¡± Zhou Mingyao nodded and immediately returned to his original path with the lunch box in his hand. He was prepared to investigate what went wrong in the middle. To be able to change the name list unknowingly, this person¡¯s identity was definitely not simple. Song Jianguo took out the key to his office, opened the door, and said to the couple behind him, ¡°let¡¯s go in and sit for a while. When he comes back, he should know what happened. ¡± Song Yi and Lin Lei nodded and followed Song Jianguo into the office. It had to be said that the office was relatively large. After entering, there were many chairs on both sides of the wall, which could accommodate at least dozens of people. Usually, they would have meetings here. Song Jianguo looked at the young couple who were still standing at the door. ¡°You two can just find a place to sit. I have more chairs here, so you two can do whatever you want. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. In the future, we don¡¯t have to be so formal when we are superior and subordinate. ¡± Chapter 1591 Lin Lei took a glance at Song Jianguo, then pulled Song Yi to the nearest chair and sat down. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Song Yi¡¯s wife, Lin Lei. ¡± Song Jianguo nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve guessed this a long time ago. I didn¡¯t expect that you didn¡¯t look like a rural woman at all. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your file. You¡¯re a real rural woman. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that after meeting you, you¡¯d give me a big surprise. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°You flatter me. I¡¯m indeed a rural woman. ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart. Old Fox, she actually pulled out her file and looked at it. It seemed that he had done a thorough investigation on both of them. Song Jianguo said, ¡°Haha, girl, I like your personality. ¡°Previously, I heard from Song Yi that you¡¯re going to have a child. ¡°Now that your stomach is flat, could it be that you¡¯ve already given birth? ¡°Is it a boy or a girl? ¡°since both of you are here, what should we do about the child? Should we leave them to the elderly at home to take care of them? The children are too young. The elderly can¡¯t take care of them at all.¡± Every word of concern made Lin Lei feel that it wasn¡¯t good for Song Jianguo to lose face. ¡°The children have already been born. There are both boys and girls, and all of them are very healthy. ¡°The children have also come with us. It¡¯s just that the housing problem hasn¡¯t been settled yet. ¡°I¡¯ve asked my sister to take care of the children for me at the hotel. Once the housing problem is settled, we¡¯ll bring them over. ¡± Hearing that there were both boys and girls, Song Jianguo¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Congratulations! You actually gave birth to twins on your first birth. Congratulations. ¡± Lin Lei shook her head and said casually, ¡°you¡¯re wrong. We gave birth to quadruplets, not twins. ¡± Song Jianguo had just drank a mouthful of water and was so scared that he choked. He stood up and coughed twice. He felt much better and then looked at Lin Lei and said, ¡°little girl, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? ¡°I don¡¯t believe you when you say that you gave birth to quadruplets. ¡°seeing that you¡¯re so young and your figure has recovered so well, if I didn¡¯t know that you were going to give birth before,. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you gave birth at all. ¡°We just met today. There¡¯s no need to show me such a joke! ¡± Song Yi looked at the two of them talking and laughing and felt that it was very eye-piercing. He looked at Song Jianguo and said, ¡°believe it or not, we have given birth to quadruplets anyway. ¡°three sons and a daughter have already registered their births. ¡± Only when Song Jianguo heard that the children had registered their births did he completely believe what he had heard. ¡°Then you guys are really lucky to have given birth to four at once. ¡°Now that the national policy has changed, a couple is only allowed to have one child. ¡°How many people¡¯s dreams are there for you to have one child! ¡°after you¡¯ve settled down, I¡¯ll definitely visit the child. ¡± Song Yi rejected him coldly, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you visit the child. ¡°The child has just reached the full moon. It¡¯s best for strangers not to visit the child because the child is still a stranger. ¡± Song Jianguo looked at Song Yi and felt that this young man was really strange. Why was he always filled with hostility towards him? What exactly was wrong? When he was doing his research, he had also taken good care of Song Yi. He did not know what he had done to offend him. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that after the two of them met, he realized that there was something wrong with the way this kid looked at him. Could it be that they had met before? After thinking about it for a moment, he directly denied it. He had read the file before. Song Yi was born in the countryside and had never been to a big city. There was no possibility that the two of them would meet. He really could not figure out what the two of them had against each other? Chapter 1592 Song Jianguo looked at Song Yi. He truly liked this young man. He had an indescribable feeling towards Song Yi, and it was especially cordial. It was the kind of feeling that he felt very happy the moment he met him. He thought that it was possible that he was too outstanding. It had been many years since he had seen such an outstanding person, and that was why he liked him so much at first sight. When they heard the sound of the door opening, the three of them looked out of the door. Zhou Mingyao ran in, panting, and shouted, ¡°old song is in trouble. I guess the housing problem is really difficult to solve. Someone tampered with the list, so the housing hasn¡¯t been allocated yet. I specifically went to ask just now, and there are no vacant houses now. If we want to wait for the house to be vacated, it will have to wait until next year. As for the newly built house, it will not be officially completed until next year, so the current situation is.. There is no house for them to live in.¡±after saying that, he walked directly to the table and poured two cups of tea. He drank them all in one go and felt alive. Song Jianguo had been in a good mood before. After hearing the news, he slammed the table angrily. ¡°Hurry up and go check. Who has the list passed through? ¡°call all of them here. I want to see who removed their names? ¡°Also, the housing problem. You should go and investigate it. I have already investigated it before. ¡°We can vacate 15 houses, which is just enough to settle this batch of people. ¡°14 people, which is 14 houses. Then, who has gotten the remaining house? ¡°The room I was looking for is in the second building of the fourth district, building 301. Go and check it out for me. ¡°Who moved in? ¡± Song Jianguo gave a bunch of orders. Zhou Mingyao was stunned for a moment before he immediately memorized them. Then, he quickly left the office to carry out the orders. This matter was neither big nor small. Right now, it was only a small housing problem. If it was another order, it would have been tampered with like this. Zhou Mingyao simply could not imagine what the consequences would be. Song Jianguo was really furious. He didn¡¯t think that his own order would be tampered with. This was just a small order. If it was something else, he simply couldn¡¯t imagine what the consequences would be, so this matter had to be investigated to the end. Song Yi, who was at the side, had already heard everything clearly. He really didn¡¯t think that Fu Yinian would be so capable. He really tampered with the list. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would be investigated later? Song Jianguo looked very angry. It seemed that he had really wronged him previously. Now that the house had been completely destroyed, it seemed like someone really wanted to buy a house outside. At this moment, a key chain flew towards him. Song Yi caught it in an instant and it fell into his hand. He raised his head and looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°What do you mean by giving me a set of keys? ¡± Song Jianguo smiled faintly. ¡°This is the key to my house. I¡¯ll let you off easy. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to come to the imperial capital. ¡°If I don¡¯t make proper arrangements with my four children, won¡¯t I be wasting my time as a leader? ¡°So, I¡¯ll temporarily lend you my house. ¡°I¡¯ll choose a bigger house for you next year. ¡°Is that okay? ¡± Chapter 1593 Song Yi did not expect this result. He did not expect Song Jianguo to be so generous as to let him live in his house. However, he did not want to accept this at all and shook his head, ¡°thank you for your kindness. You just need to investigate this matter clearly. I will settle the matter of the house myself. If worst comes to worst, I will just buy a house to live in. I don¡¯t need to live in your house. If everyone finds out, what will they say about me?¡±after saying that, he threw the key back. Song Jianguo¡¯s stubborn temper also came up. He slapped the table. ¡°You little Brat, I¡¯ve already arranged it for you. What nonsense are you talking to me about? What¡¯s so good about a house outside? Will it be safe? Living in a military-grade building provided countless guarantees for the children. ¡°If you buy a house outside, it¡¯ll be convenient for you to live there. What will happen to the children? ¡°Have you thought about this? ¡± Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other. They had indeed not thought about this because the children lived in the space at night. But then they thought that the children would grow up one day and could not stay in the space forever. They would go to school in the future, and if they lived outside. It was indeed not safe to live in the courtyard. Song Yi hesitated. Looking at the key in his hand, he did not know what to do. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and took the key in her hand. ¡°since it¡¯s your good intention, we¡¯ll take it. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the house is big enough. It can¡¯t be a one-bedroom-one-living room, right? ¡± Song Jianguo smiled. ¡°You little girl, that¡¯s the house I lived in. It¡¯s a real three-bedroom-one-living room. ¡°Now it¡¯s completely enough for you guys to live in. When your children grow up, they¡¯ll probably move to a new house. ¡°when the time comes, I¡¯ll definitely arrange a big house for you. who asked you guys to give birth to quadruplets all of a sudden? ¡°Just based on this, I reckon that no one will fight over the house with you guys. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s impression of Song Jianguo was slowly changing. She felt that he was a cute old man. Although he looked young on the surface, based on Song Yi¡¯s age, Song Jianguo should be almost 50 years old. Song Yi chose to completely obey Lin Lei. Since his wife liked him, he had nothing to say. In any case, they used to live in three rooms and one living room. If Song Jianguo hadn¡¯t transferred over, their family of four would still be living happily in the city? So after thinking about it, it seemed that they didn¡¯t Owe Song Jianguo anything? Anyway, Song Jianguo had disrupted their family¡¯s life, so he should be the one responsible for the lack of a house. After Song Yi figured it out, his mood was much better. He was sitting here now to see the outcome of the matter. How would Song Jianguo deal with it? After an hour and a half, the sound of violent footsteps came from outside. Then, the door was pushed open by Zhou Mingyao, and five people followed behind him. There were four men and a woman in work clothes. Song Jianguo¡¯s expression had changed to his usual serious expression. He looked at the five people in front of him and said to Zhou Mingyao, ¡°go and close the door. Then, stand guard outside. Don¡¯t let anyone in, understand? ¡± Zhou Mingyao nodded and drank a glass of water. Then, he decisively opened the door and walked out. He was standing at the door. He had made a big move just now. Many people had probably received the news. Chapter 1594 Zhou Mingyao was very clear that the five people he had found were in important positions and had a lot of power in their hands. Usually, everyone had to give them face. If he didn¡¯t give them face, it was equivalent to having less benefits than others. Therefore, Song Jianguo had asked him to stand guard at the door because he didn¡¯t want outsiders to disturb him and affect his judgment. In the room, Song Jianguo looked at the four men and one woman in front of him. ¡°Liu Lina, Guo Feng, he ping, Zhou Wei¡¯an, and Luo Ming. I didn¡¯t name them wrongly, did I? ¡± After Song Jianguo finished speaking, he stood up from his chair and walked to the front of the five people. His gaze was cold as he looked at them, wanting to see the clues on their faces. ¡°I think you should already know why I called you all here. About a month ago, I personally signed a list of names. I handed it to Luo Ming. There are a total of 15 people, a total of 15 houses. Luo Ming, you should have an impression of what I said, right?¡± Luo Ming nodded. ¡°I have an impression of what you said. At that time, you signed it with your own hand, so I took the list back. I got someone to check the housing supply and found that there were indeed 15 vacant houses. Then, I handed this matter over to Zhou Wei¡¯an to do. I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future.¡± When Zhou Wei¡¯an heard this, he immediately bowed. ¡°The list I received was also 15 people. I also checked it myself and then handed it over to Guo Feng. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened next. ¡± Guo Feng¡¯s face was pale and trembling as he said, ¡°why did I receive 14 people? ¡°? ¡°That day, I went out for lunch. When I came back, there was a list on the table. I looked at it and saw that there were 14 people. ¡°Then, I checked it and gave it to Liu Lina. ¡°I really didn¡¯t tamper with the list. ¡°But why it was 14 people? I can¡¯t explain it clearly. ¡± Song Jianguo nodded slightly in tacit agreement. Then, he looked at Liu Lina. ¡°Liu Lina, do you have anything to say to me? ¡± Liu Lina smiled and revealed her buckteeth. ¡°I received 14 people. Didn¡¯t Guo Feng just confirm this? ¡°Why are you asking me again? ¡°I didn¡¯t tamper with the names. If I tampered with them, it should be done by them. ¡°You can¡¯t accuse me wrongly. I¡¯ve been working for so many years. It can be said that I haven¡¯t made any mistakes. ¡± He Ping said, ¡°I received the list two days ago. There are 14 people on it. REPORT COMPLETED!¡± Song Jianguo looked at the five people in front of him and wondered who had tampered with the list? He thought for a moment and said, ¡°who has the list now? ¡°Go and get it for me. I want to see if the list has been changed. ¡± He Ping said, ¡°The list is in my office now. I request to go back immediately and get the list back. ¡± Song Jianguo nodded. ¡°ALRIGHT, go ahead! Go back quickly and don¡¯t talk to anyone on the way back. ¡°I can tell you that this matter is very serious. If there are any other mistakes because of you,. ¡°Just wait to be discharged from the army! ¡± He Ping shivered after hearing this. He now completely understood the seriousness of the matter. Before, he thought that it was just one less name. It was no big deal. Now that he thought about it, this matter was too big. The name list that he personally signed could be tampered with. If it was another order, would it be easily tampered with? He Ping had noticed Song Yi when he entered the room. Now, he felt like he had offended someone he should not have offended. Who Was Song Yi to be able to invite Song Jianguo? He really couldn¡¯t figure it out. In order to clear his name as soon as possible, he quickly left the office and returned to his desk. He wanted to find the name list, but only then did he realize that the name list had disappeared¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1595 The office drawer was empty. He Ping was dumbfounded. He wondered if he remembered wrongly and didn¡¯t put it in this drawer? Then, he took out his key and opened all the drawers and even the safe. He looked through all the information and documents, but he didn¡¯t find anything. He Ping couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. He thought about it carefully. Before lunch, he put the list in the drawer. It had only been two hours. How could the list disappear? Moreover, it was such a critical moment now. How could he tell Song Jianguo when he went back? Just now, he had promised confidently that the list was in his hands. Now, however, he was at a loss for what to do. After thinking about it, He Ping could only return to his office and tell Song Jianguo about the missing list. Song Jianguo looked at he ping who had returned. For a moment, he had no clue. He could not find the list. What exactly had gone wrong? Song Jianguo thought for a moment and returned to his desk. He took a piece of paper and wrote down the order of the list again. Then, he signed his name at the bottom and looked at it. After seeing that there was nothing wrong, he said to the five people in front of him. ¡°Come over and take a look. Is it the same as the list you have? ¡± Luo Ming was the first to walk over and take a look at the list. ¡°This list is exactly the same as the list you gave me at that time. ¡± After Luo Ming finished looking at it, he passed the list to Zhou Wei¡¯an. Zhou Wei¡¯an looked at it carefully. ¡°It¡¯s the same as the list I received. Guo Feng, come over and take a look. Is it the same as the list you received? ¡°I remember putting the list on your desk that day, and then I went to do something else. ¡± Guo Feng took the list, looked at it, and immediately shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not right. This list is different from the list I saw before. It¡¯s obviously missing a person¡¯s name, and the notes are also very different. ¡°although the handwriting on the list is very neat, it¡¯s still very different from this one. ¡± Song Jianguo narrowed his eyes as he looked at this matter. It was even more serious than he had imagined. He really didn¡¯t expect that the list would be switched. It seemed that the other party had done it on purpose. Moreover, before he investigated, he had even destroyed the list. To be able to do it without anyone knowing, this person had to be very familiar with the habits of these people. ¡°He Ping, when did you leave the office today? ¡± He Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°at 11:30, I went to the canteen to eat and then left the office. When I left, there was no one in the office. After I came back, it seemed that I was the only one. Then, one by one, the other people came back from the canteen or the dormitory.¡± Song Jianguo nodded. ¡°after you came back, did you find anything wrong? What I meant was, did you feel that your desk had been moved?¡± He Ping shook his head. ¡°I really didn¡¯t feel anything. After I came back, I continued to write the report. ¡°Everyone, take the keys away. I have to write a written report to prove that these things have been taken away by them. ¡°I swear to God, I didn¡¯t hide the list. ¡± Song Jianguo looked at the five people standing in front of him. Only Guo Feng and he ping¡¯s faces were especially Pale. The other three people¡¯s faces were still normal. Who did it? Chapter 1596 Song Jianguo looked at them and retracted his gaze. He already had an answer in his heart. When he thought about how Song Yi had caused this incident, an interesting idea popped up in his mind. He wanted to treat this incident as a test for Song Yi. He had seen the power of martial arts before, so this was a good opportunity to see how good Song Yi¡¯s judgment was. A qualified leader needed to have accurate judgment in order to make the right judgment to reduce the country¡¯s losses. Thinking of this, Song Jianguo directly bypassed the five people and came in front of Song Yi. He smiled and said, ¡°what do you think of this matter? ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t expect Song Jianguo to suddenly talk to him, but he quickly responded, ¡°among the five of them, this is my personal opinion for reference only. ¡± Song Jianguo asked section chief song to stand, and the five people couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads. Guo Feng, Zhou Wei¡¯an, and Luo Ming looked very unfamiliar. They probably hadn¡¯t seen each other before, and then they looked away. When Liu Lina saw Song Yi, she first sized him up and then was stunned. She didn¡¯t think that there was a man in this world who was even more outstanding than Gu Yinian. She secretly regretted it. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have done this. She didn¡¯t think that after being transferred from below, he would directly be promoted to a section chief. The current situation made Liu Lina feel very uneasy. Her palms were already full of sweat, and her heart was pounding. She was worried that the matter would be exposed. He Ping¡¯s reaction was the biggest. His mouth immediately became concave. He didn¡¯t think that the young man he looked down upon was actually a section chief. It was actually the section chief? Thinking back to the disdainful look he gave Song Yi, He Ping wished he could immediately give himself a few slaps and let himself look down on others. Song Jianguo nodded slightly. ¡°today is the day you report, and the matter started because of you. ¡°Why don¡¯t you judge which of the five of them is the culprit? ¡°since you¡¯re investigating this matter, the five of them should have no objections. ¡°after all, you¡¯re not familiar with them, so there¡¯s no favoritism. ¡°Do you think what I said is right? ¡± After saying that, he walked to the front and stood there, staring coldly at the five of them. Who dared to oppose the five of them? Song Jianguo was famous for his cold face, the king of Hades. If he wanted to plead with him, then stop bullshitting. The five of them didn¡¯t dare to say anything and just stood there expressionlessly. Song Yi didn¡¯t expect that the matter would end up on his head, so he could only stand up from his chair. He walked to Song Jianguo¡¯s side and looked at the five people in front of him. Actually, she already had a guess in her heart just now. Now, she had to find a way to confirm whether her guess was right or not? Thinking of this, she said to Song Jianguo, ¡°can you give me the name list in your hand? ¡± Song Jianguo nodded. Song Yi took the name list in his hand and looked at it carefully. Then, he looked away and looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°I plan to have the five of them take a pen and write a new one. Can you give me your name list? ¡± Song Jianguo didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he went directly to the office desk, tore five pieces of paper from the notebook, and took out five identical pens from the pen container. He placed all of them on the desk and looked at the five people across from him. ¡°What are you all standing there for? Didn¡¯t you hear section chief Song¡¯s order? ¡± The five people finally reacted when they heard Song Jianguo¡¯s order. One by one, they walked to the desk, took a piece of paper and pen, and began to copy the name list. Chapter 1597 Song Yi had been watching the five of them with pens in their hands as they began to write on the paper. He had been listening to Song Jianguo¡¯s interrogation, so he had some understanding of them. Guo Feng was the first to realize that the list was wrong, but Song Yi felt that he was just a scapegoat. It was used to distract everyone¡¯s sight, to clear the hands of the real culprit, and to clear the suspicion. The other four carefully observed the list, and their eyes fell on Liu Lina. Because this woman was too calm, she carefully copied the list with a pen in her hand. The other four people were very careful, afraid that they might make a mistake. After taking a closer look, Liu Lina¡¯s handwriting did not look like Song Jianguo¡¯s notes at all. The handwriting was very delicate. After about ten minutes, the five people finished copying and put the list on the table. Song Yi looked at it and said to them, ¡°from now on, take each other¡¯s list and look at the notes on it. Are there any that are identical to the missing list?¡± When the five of them heard that, they quickly walked forward and started to size up the list that the others had written. Song Yi watched his mother-in-law¡¯s time and received the five lists in his hands. ¡°I believe that everyone has already seen the list that the other party has written. Now, I would like to ask if there are any that are identical to the missing list notes? ¡± After saying that, Song Yi looked at them with his hands behind his back and realized that they had all immediately shook their heads. Zhou Wei¡¯an said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the missing list, so I just shook my head to show that I don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it either, so I shook my head to show that I don¡¯t know, ¡± Luo Ming replied immediately. Song Yi nodded to the two of them and then looked at the other three. ¡°Then by shaking your head, you mean that none of your notes have the same handwriting as the list you saw? ¡± Liu Lina, He Ping, and Guo Feng nodded. Song Yi took a few steps around them and suddenly threw all the documents on the table at the five of them when they were not paying attention. Out of natural reaction, everyone stretched out their hands to stop him. Song Jianguo was very puzzled by Song Yi¡¯s actions. ¡°Song Yi, what are you doing? Is it useful to hit them with the documents? ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to investigate the truth? ¡°Why do you want to stop me now? ¡± Song Jianguo smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m just used to asking questions. I will definitely not interfere in what happens next. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. ¡± Song Yi spread his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t need to continue taking care of it because I¡¯ve already found the mastermind. ¡± Song Jianguo said in surprise, ¡°who exactly is the mastermind? ¡± Song Yi pointed at Liu Lina in the middle. ¡°It¡¯s this woman. She changed the name list. ¡°The other four were wronged. They have nothing to do with this matter. ¡± Liu Lina was dumbfounded because she really couldn¡¯t figure out where the flaw had been revealed? Although she couldn¡¯t figure it out, it didn¡¯t stop her from struggling with her dying breath. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden, and she was even sobbing. ¡°section chief Song, you can¡¯t accuse me of being the mastermind without distinguishing between right and wrong! I don¡¯t have any grudges with you, so why should I change the list? What benefit does this have for me?¡±Her tone was very aggrieved. After saying that, she directly lowered her head, so that no one could see the expression on her face. Chapter 1598 At this moment, Liu Lina¡¯s heart was pounding, and cold sweat was dripping down her back. She was really afraid that the matter would be exposed. If the matter was exposed and her father, Liu Mingzhe, found out about it, she would be dead for sure. Song Jianguo¡¯s expression was very calm, but in his heart, he was overjoyed. Song Yi¡¯s answer was the same as the answer in his heart. This made him very happy. He had indeed chosen the right person. With such a section chief, it was like adding wings to a tiger. Song Yi looked at Liu Lina and said, ¡°Do you know why I threw something at you guys just now? ¡± Liu Lina did not understand, so she raised her head to think for a moment and instantly understood. That was when the thing flew over. Out of instinct, she used her left hand to block the document that flew over. This completely exposed the fact that she could use her left hand. Song Yi looked at the pale-faced Liu Lina and said, ¡°It seems that you have thought it through. Because of your instinct, you exposed the fact that you can use your left hand. ¡°actually, you should be able to write with both your left and right hands, right? ¡°The words on the list just now should have been written by your right hand. ¡°And the list that you secretly changed previously should have been written by your left hand. ¡°Am I right? ¡± Liu Lina took a few steps back when she heard that and made up her mind. ¡°I can use my left hand, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I can write with my left hand. ¡°If you want to convict me, you have to produce evidence. ¡°How can you easily conclude that I changed the list? ¡°If you can¡¯t make it clear today, even if you¡¯re the section chief, you can¡¯t simply accuse a good person. ¡± The matter was going to blow up, and Song Jianguo suddenly thought of Liu Mingzhe, who was Liu Lina¡¯s father. He was only one of the assistants and didn¡¯t have any position. However, if Liu mingzhe interfered afterward and covered up for Liu Lina indiscriminately, then this matter wouldn¡¯t end well. Thinking of this, Song Jianguo wanted to turn this matter into a big one and turn a small one into nothing. He said to Song Yi, ¡°I think we should end the matter today! Everyone has dispersed. Since the house is gone, there¡¯s no point in bickering about it.¡± Song Yi looked at Song Jianguo and felt that something was very wrong. They had already found out the truth. Why did he relent now? Could it be that Liu Lina had some connections behind her He knew from a long time ago that there were some circles in it. If it was not handled properly, there was a high possibility of endless trouble. However, he was not willing to let Liu Lina go just like that? When Liu Lina Heard Song Jianguo¡¯s words, she knew that he had already made a concession in today¡¯s matter. Even if they found out the truth of the matter and didn¡¯t have any evidence, there was nothing they could do to her. When Liu Lina thought of this, she immediately began to wail loudly. ¡°What right do you have to accuse me? Just because I¡¯m a woman? The four of them often came and went in the office. If they wanted to change the name list, it would be an easy matter. Why did you conclude that I did it Just because I know how to use my left hand, did they conclude that it was me? I¡¯m not convinced. You have to give me an explanation. How do we resolve this matter? What good will it do you to destroy my innocence?¡±The last sentence was full of threats. They wanted Song Jianguo to give in again and completely get rid of this matter from her. Chapter 1599 Song Jianguo looked at Liu Lina with a gloomy face. This little girl really didn¡¯t know what was good for her. Did she really think that he couldn¡¯t do anything to her? Liu Lina was very proud. She felt that she could safely pass the test today. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°Liu Lina, isn¡¯t it too early for you to be so proud? Although I didn¡¯t find a missing list, this list was lost in the hands of the five of you. ¡°If I pursue this matter seriously, even if I can¡¯t find any real evidence, I can still deal with all five of you. ¡°Am I right on this point? ¡± After hearing this, Liu Lina realized what she had overlooked. After all, these things were related to the five of them. When she had done this, she had immediately prepared Guo Feng as a scapegoat. However, she didn¡¯t expect that they would actually look up the font step by step. Fortunately, no one knew that she was writing with her left hand. Other than his family members, no one else had seen it¡­ ¡­ Song Yi¡¯s words were like thunder, blowing up the other four people like they had just woken up from a dream. He Ping was the first to react. ¡°Sister Liu, I remember that after lunch, you seemed to have looked for me. ¡°We chatted for half an hour. During that period of time, I went out to sign a document. ¡°So during that period of time, you had a way to steal the list. ¡± Guo Feng slapped his thigh. ¡°I remember that morning, you also came out of my office. I even asked you. ¡°Why did you come to my office? ¡°You said that you just wanted to have a chat with me, but because you had something to do, you had to leave now. ¡°when I went back, I saw the list on the table. ¡°So that list should have been changed by you, Liu Lina. ¡± The situation instantly changed. All the witnesses pointed at Liu Lina. Liu Lina looked at Guo Feng and he ping and shouted, ¡°even if I went, so what if I went to your office? ¡°How can you prove that I touched that list. Now that the list has been destroyed by you, the matter will fall on me. Why should I be wronged? I said that I didn¡¯t do it, but I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Song Jianguo said, ¡°although there is no list, with the correction of the two of them, I think Liu Lina, you should tell the truth about this matter! ¡± Liu Lina looked at Song Jianguo and said, ¡°why should you speak to them? Did you receive any benefits from him? ¡°I want to report you to the factory director. ¡°Let him make the decision and return my innocence. ¡± Song Jianguo didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t know what to do now. If this matter was exposed to the factory director, it would be too big of a mess. It was too cruel to destroy four innocent people for Liu Lina¡¯s sake. Song Yi didn¡¯t have any ideas either. He didn¡¯t expect that the matter would become complicated after the truth was found out. Liu Lina stomped the ground hard. ¡°All of you don¡¯t speak. Alright, I¡¯ll go find a place where we can talk. ¡°I must make this matter clear and clear my name. ¡± After saying that, she walked towards the door. Lin Lei stood up from her chair and walked to the door, blocking Liu Lina¡¯s way. ¡°Liu Lina, the matter isn¡¯t over yet! ¡°You want to leave so badly. Are you trying to take the opportunity to destroy the evidence? ¡± Liu Lina looked at the woman in front of her. She was very beautiful, but this was obviously the first time they had met. She stared at her. ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to stop me from leaving? ¡± Chapter 1600 Lin Lei leaned against the door behind her and clapped her hands. ¡°But if I think about it carefully, I should be considered a party involved. ¡°because the house is gone, I won¡¯t have a place to stay in the future. ¡°So, it¡¯s only natural that I should also participate in this investigation. ¡°Liu Lina, you said that everyone has no evidence. Now, let me ask you, can I search you? ¡± When Liu Lina heard that there was going to be a body search, her eyes were clearly flustered. Her hand could not help but reach for her waist. Actually, the list had not been disposed of yet. At that time, it was blocked by Zhou Mingyao in the office. She¡­ Did Not have the chance to destroy the list. Therefore, for safety reasons, she directly took it with her. Because she did not expect that someone would search her body. Because she was ugly since she was young, Liu Lina had a very low self-esteem. After she grew up, she especially liked to get men¡¯s attention. The earlier it was resolved, the bigger the issue in her life. After thinking about it, the factory had the most men. Wasn¡¯t it the best place to get attention? Therefore, she used her ability to cry, make a fuss, and hang herself. She made her father compromise and personally sent her into the factory. With her father, she rose step by step. Although she didn¡¯t have any real power in her hands, because of her special relationship, her father¡¯s words were even more useful than Song Jianguo¡¯s. Therefore, everyone gave him face and didn¡¯t have any complaints about her being transferred here. Lin Lei had only guessed before that the name list was still on Liu Lina. Now, the expression on the woman¡¯s face completely betrayed her. The name list was definitely on her. As long as she was searched, the truth would be revealed. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°Liu Lina, my wife is right. If you want to leave, you have to be searched. ¡± Liu Lina looked at Song Yi and was very angry. Why was he so insistent on pestering her? Wasn¡¯t it just a house? Seeing Song Jianguo at the side, she hoped that he could prevent something from happening. However, seeing this, Song Jianguo turned his head to the side. Looking at the others, they turned their bodies to the side. When Lin Lei saw everyone¡¯s actions, she quickly grabbed Liu Lina¡¯s shoulder and pressed her against the wall. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to suffer, then don¡¯t move. ¡± How could Liu Lina not resist? How could she not be able to deal with a weak woman? However, reality slapped her in the face. The moment she moved her arm, she was firmly pressed down. Her leg moved a step back and she was kicked. It was an intense pain. If it was not because she was leaning against the wall, she would have already collapsed on the ground. Liu Lina didn¡¯t expect that a woman could be so skilled. ¡°Let go of me quickly. If you continue, I¡¯ll sue you too. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. Her hand couldn¡¯t help but touch Liu Lina¡¯s body. ¡°What are you going to sue me for? ¡°? Hooliganism? I¡¯m just helping everyone investigate the matter. That¡¯s all. Searching you is also a show of responsibility. I can¡¯t let the men in the room do it, right?¡± Liu Lina stomped her feet in anger, which caused the pain in her legs to almost make her lose her balance. Lin Lei took the opportunity to reach into Liu Lina¡¯s waist and pulled out the name list that she had hidden on her belt. Liu Lina did not expect the name list to be found so quickly. When she saw the name list being pulled out, she immediately wanted to snatch it, but in the end, she could not get it at all. Lin Lei had already let go of Liu Lina¡¯s hand when she first found the name list. She went straight to Song Jianguo and handed the name list to him. Chapter 1601 Song Jianguo looked at the list in his hands and gained a new understanding of Lin Lei, a girl who came from the countryside. Song Jianguo had to admit that he had a whole new level of respect for her. ¡°I didn¡¯t write this list, but I looked at the signatures. They should be imitations of my notes. There are also the signatures of a few other people. They should all be imitations of her.¡± Luo Ming, Zhou Wei¡¯an, Guo Feng, and he ping immediately went forward to take a closer look when they heard Song Jianguo¡¯s words. He Ping said, ¡°this is the list that I lost previously. ¡°Look at the top right corner. There¡¯s also ink that I accidentally dropped. ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no mistake. This is the list that I lost. ¡± Guo Feng said, ¡°this is the list that I received previously. Everyone can take a look at it. There are Zhou Wei¡¯an and Guo Feng on it. You can sign it personally. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t suspect anything at that time. I signed it directly and then gave it to Liu Lina. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the most vicious woman would have a heart. The list has already been changed by her. ¡± Zhou Wei¡¯an said, ¡°this isn¡¯t my autograph. She should be imitating it. Look at the last stroke of my name. It¡¯s completely different from what I usually think. ¡± Guo Feng said, ¡°I usually don¡¯t really sign autographs because my handwriting is ugly. I didn¡¯t expect Liu Lina to be able to imitate my ugly autograph. ¡± The truth was revealed. Liu Lina didn¡¯t know what to do. She looked at them as if they had stripped her of her clothes. It made her feel ashamed. She really wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide in it. Song Jianguo sighed, ¡°Liu Lina, I gave you a chance before, but you were the one who insisted on being aggressive. Now the evidence is conclusive. Not only did you secretly change the name list, you even imitated our signature. With just your signature, I can directly expel you from the military.¡± Liu Lina shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this either. It was someone else who forced me to do this. ¡°I beg you to spare me this time! ¡°Just give me a chance on account of my father. ¡± Song Jianguo snorted coldly, ¡°tell me, who forced you to do this? Tell me, and maybe I can ask for mercy.¡± When Liu Lina Heard Song Jianguo, she was willing to let her go and said directly, ¡°it was Fu Yinian who asked me to do this. ¡°If I don¡¯t do it, he won¡¯t be with me anymore. ¡± Everyone:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Song Jianguo glanced at Liu Lina. He was really blind. ¡°You said he ordered you to do this, but what¡¯s his purpose? ¡± He couldn¡¯t figure out Fu Yinian¡¯s purpose? Liu Lina looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I heard from him on the phone that Song Yi is his enemy. ¡°I hope that I can do something to the list of houses to prevent him from getting the houses. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s face turned even darker than before. He didn¡¯t expect that just as he had guessed, this was Fu Yinian¡¯s revenge on him. He made a decision in his heart. The next time he met Fu Yinian, he would personally end him. Chapter 1602 Knock, knock, knock There was a knock on the door, and Song Jianguo frowned. Zhou Mingyao was outside, so most people did not dare to knock. Unless it was someone he could not stop and rushed over. Thinking about it, he guessed who it was? It must be Liu Lina¡¯s father, Liu mingzhe. Only with his authority would he make Zhou Mingyao give in. Song Jianguo said to everyone, ¡°everyone, don¡¯t speak nonsense and act according to circumstances. ¡± After saying that, he walked to the door and opened it. Liu mingzhe was standing outside. Liu mingzhe adjusted his black-rimmed glasses and smiled at Song Jianguo. ¡°I just happened to be here for a meeting today, and I heard someone invite my daughter here. ¡°May I ask what happened to Liu Lina? ¡± There was a hint of threat in his tone. As the assistant of the factory manager, Liu mingzhe had a lot of power. Therefore, he was not afraid of Song Jianguo at all. Instead, he felt that he had a greater advantage. After all, Song Jianguo was just a newly promoted engineer. In his eyes, he was not that great. Song Jianguo looked at Liu mingzhe and said, ¡°you¡¯re quite well-informed. Did you catch up to me so quickly? ¡°? ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯ll make things difficult for your daughter? ¡± Liu mingzhe waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare. You¡¯re someone who does big things. How can you be calculative with my daughter? ¡°I just want to see what happened? ¡°Let everyone discuss my daughter in private! ¡± When Liu Lina saw her father coming, she ran like she saw her savior and threw herself into Liu mingzhe¡¯s arms. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re here. It¡¯s really great. ¡± Liu mingzhe patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Didn¡¯t dad come over? ¡°Hurry up and tell me what happened? ¡°Why were all five of you invited to the office? ¡± Liu Lina thought about what had happened just now and didn¡¯t know how to tell her father. She had already been caught. Even if her father came now, it didn¡¯t seem to be of any use. ¡°Dad, you must have misheard what everyone said. They asked us to come over for a meeting. ¡°So the action was a little big. Nothing else really happened. ¡± After thinking about it, he decided to take a gamble. Song Jianguo had already promised her to suppress this matter. Now, could he take advantage of the situation and completely resolve the matter? Song Jianguo had already done it. He wanted to argue with Liu Mingzhe, but he didn¡¯t expect Liu Lina to explain it for him. However, it was impossible to let Liu Lina Go. Song Jianguo thought for a moment and directly said to Liu Mingzhe, ¡°it¡¯s because your daughter wrote the wrong name. The name list delayed my men from splitting the house. So I called her over for a meeting. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s suitable to continue working here.¡± Liu mingzhe¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be fired by Song Jianguo just because she made a mistake. Just as he was about to open his mouth to argue with Song Jianguo. Liu Lina reached out and grabbed her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t like working here anymore. Just transfer me to another place. Okay or not, just agree!¡± Liu mingzhe looked at Liu Lina. He simply couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He only had one daughter in his life. Therefore, he was afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hands. Basically, whatever his daughter asked for, he would do it for her even if he had to put his old face on it. Chapter 1603 Liu mingzhe had no choice but to compromise and agree with his daughter. In his heart, he was thinking, which place in the imperial capital had better conditions than here? Liu Lina heaved a sigh of relief. The matter had finally been resolved. Since Song Jianguo had already said so, he would let her off the hook. Now that he thought about it carefully, she was really too bold. She had impersonated Song Jianguo¡¯s signature. If this matter was investigated carefully, it might not necessarily lead to anything. When the time came, what would really happen? Even if he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly even if he had a hundred mouths. ¡°Dad, our meeting isn¡¯t over yet. Wait for me outside for a moment. I¡¯ll be out in a moment. ¡± Liu mingzhe nodded. Since nothing major had happened, there was no need for him to fall out with Song Jianguo. He turned around and left, preparing to wait outside. It had been a long time since he had seen his daughter. Of course, he wanted to spend more time with his daughter. who asked him to have so many things to do all day? Even going home was an extravagant hope. After her father left, Liu Lina closed the door and said to Song Jianguo, ¡°thank you for letting me go. I was wrong in the past. ¡°I know I was wrong. Now, I can only do my best to make it right. ¡°The house you allocated at that time was kept by me. ¡°It¡¯s under the name of Liu Dong. Can you go and retrieve the files now? ¡°Just change the information in the files. ¡°As for the key to the room, it¡¯s still in my office drawer. Just send someone over to get it. ¡± Song Jianguo nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand. Liu Lina, I hope this is the last time you make a mistake. ¡°In a person¡¯s life, not every time you make a mistake, there will be someone willing to pay for it. ¡°This time, on account of your father, I don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. You can leave now. ¡± Liu Lina nodded, turned around, pushed open the door, and left. The current outcome was also the best outcome for her. Song Yi saw that Liu Lina had already left and could not help but ask, ¡°what kind of position is his father in now? ¡°Why does it seem like all of you are afraid of him? ¡± Guo Feng said, ¡°you¡¯ve just been transferred here, so there are some things that you don¡¯t know at all. ¡°. Liu Lina¡¯s father¡¯s full name was Liu Mingzhe. ¡°He¡¯s the assistant to the factory manager. I heard from everyone in private that they had a life-and-death relationship. ¡°He usually thinks too highly of himself and is especially protective of his own shortcomings, so everyone gave him some face. ¡°We weren¡¯t on guard against Liu Lina previously, so it¡¯s more or less because of him. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Lina to have such a deep background. This was something that he didn¡¯t expect. After listening to them, Song Jianguo said to Guo Feng and the others, ¡°you can go back and continue with your work. I don¡¯t want to hear about what happened today from anyone else. ¡°Since you know that Liu Lina has a deep background, you should understand that if you tell others about her. ¡°It¡¯s like pulling out Liu mingzhe¡¯s beard. ¡°You guys should take care of yourselves. That¡¯s all I can do. ¡± After the four of them heard, they nodded cautiously and left to go back to work. After they left, Song Jianguo said to Song Yi, ¡°I want to avenge you today, but you should know that I¡¯ve just been promoted to section chief. I¡¯m not familiar with the environment here at all. ¡°If I offend Liu Mingzhe, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll suffer his revenge. ¡± Chapter 1604 Song Yi nodded his head. He and Song Jianguo had the same opinion on this point. One should not have the intention to harm others, but one should be wary of others. Now that he had just been transferred here, he really should not have a conflict with a villain. Furthermore, Liu mingzhe had so much power in his hands. On the surface, he was not easy to deal with. As for in private, as long as Liu mingzhe did not make things difficult for him, he could also pretend that nothing had happened before. However, if Liu mingzhe wanted to make things difficult for Liu Lina in the future, then he would just settle it. Song Jianguo sighed and said, ¡°Song Yi, you have to understand one thing. Those who achieve great things must not care about trifles. ¡°When your wings are full, it will be time to deal with them. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything more to you. Just take the key I gave you and live directly at my place. ¡°As for your previous House, it will be mine. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°how can that be? Since we have already found our house. Naturally, we should go and live in a two-bedroom house. ¡°Your House has three bedrooms and one living room. If we go, people will gossip about us. ¡± Song Jianguo waved his hand. ¡°I still have the right to do so. You can just rest assured and live in it. ¡°You gave birth to quadruplets. The two rooms are really too small. ¡°The child will grow up in the blink of an eye. The three-bedroom and one-living house might not be enough for you to live in. ¡°You don¡¯t have to decline. You can just live here. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m alone. It doesn¡¯t matter where I live. ¡± Song Jianguo didn¡¯t know what to do when he said that. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so insistent. He looked at Song Yi, hoping that he could make a decision. Song Yi looked at Song Jianguo and said with a faint smile, ¡°since you¡¯re willing to part with your love, we won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡°It¡¯s already very late. We have to go back and rest. ¡°Right, we can stay in the house. What about the things inside? ¡± Song Jianguo said indifferently, ¡°you¡¯ll know when you see it. Actually, there¡¯s nothing inside the house. There are just a few sets of clothes that I usually change into. ¡°when the time comes, keep them well. When I have time, I¡¯ll come and take the clothes away. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°I understand. Then I¡¯ll leave first. I won¡¯t disturb you from your work. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi left with Lin Lei, ready to make the house ready as soon as possible. There were still a lot of things to deal with. Lin Lei saw that there were too many people in the building and didn¡¯t dare to say anything along the way. Only when they reached the courtyard did she say, ¡°Hubby, I thought you would reject him. Why do you want to live in his house? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, he owes me so much. It¡¯s not a big deal to live in his house. ¡°. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s right. We have four children. If Xiao MI comes out and we have children, we have to have more rooms. ¡°otherwise, it¡¯s not convenient at all. A House with three bedrooms and a living room is just right. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Then, she thought of another problem. ¡°Hubby, from his tone, he usually lives here alone. It¡¯s really strange. ¡°Does he usually not come home? ¡± Song Yi frowned because he recalled the conversation between the two of them. Song Jianguo had told him that he was only doing it for the children. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten married. He had also heard Fu Yinian mention some things about Song Jianguo. He had thought that it was not true, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Song Yi suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t hate Song Jianguo that much anymore. According to the Location Song Jianguo had mentioned before, Song Yi brought Lin Lei and went around the front to the family building at the back. There were a lot of people and there were at least dozens of family buildings. Looking at the people coming and going, it was much livelier than the family building in Zhou City. Chapter 1605 Song Yi looked at the buildings and frowned. ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t expect them to have so many family buildings. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We don¡¯t know which building they live in. Why don¡¯t we find someone to ask. ¡°We forgot to ask him just now. Which building is it? ¡± Song Yi saw a middle-aged woman walking over. She was slightly Chubby and wore a floral dress. She was wearing blue pants and her shoes were patched. It gave people the feeling that her living conditions were not very good. Song Yi went forward and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, I want to ask you something. Which Building Does Song Jianguo live in? ¡± Liu Cuiping raised her head and looked at the young couple in front of her. They were really too beautiful. She had probably never seen them before, so she knew that they were not from the family building. ¡°Young Man, where are you from? Why did you ask him which building he lives in?¡± Lin Lei smiled. She did not expect the Auntie across from her to be so cautious and even ask her back? She walked forward and explained with a smile, ¡°my husband just transferred over from another place. Because he did not have a house, engineer song lent us the house. ¡°Look at my hand. It¡¯s the key he gave us. ¡± After he said that, he opened his hand and let the Auntie across him see clearly. There was a set of keys to the house, and they were all black in color. Liu Cuiping looked at the keys and believed the couple¡¯s words. Then, she looked at the man across from her again. Song Jianguo lent them the house, so their relationship was definitely not ordinary. After she thought it through, her face immediately changed, and her smile blossomed. ¡°I see. Then you can just follow me. He lives next door to me. ¡°He usually lives alone, so I asked him a question. ¡°. ¡°By the way, may I ask, what are your names? ¡°? ¡°My name is Liu Cuiping, and my wife is class monitor Wang Danian. You can call me aunt Liu. ¡± The expression on her face was very proud because her man¡¯s position was higher. Although her family¡¯s conditions were not good, she always felt that he was superior to others. Lin Lei said, ¡°you can lead the way for us, but that¡¯s great. It¡¯s my first day here, so I¡¯m very unfamiliar with this place. ¡°. ¡°My name is Lin Lei, and my husband¡¯s name is Song Yi. His current position is the head of the Mechanical Repair Department. ¡± Liu Cuiping didn¡¯t think much of the young couple at first, but when she heard that the young man opposite her was actually the head of the department, her mouth immediately turned into a concave shape. After a while, she felt that she had lost her composure and restrained the expression on her face. ¡°YOUNG AND PROMISING! ¡°Don¡¯t stand here. It¡¯s already very late. I¡¯ll bring you guys back to the house quickly and pack up to rest. ¡°This should be your first day of reporting. If there¡¯s anything missing in the house, just tell your aunt. Don¡¯t be polite. ¡± Lin Lei nodded but did not continue. After all, this was their first day of meeting, so what kind of person was he? She could not say for sure, but she and Song Yi followed Liu Cuiping all the way back. After walking for about 15 minutes, they finally reached the place. Liu Cuiping pointed at the small courtyard in front of them and said, ¡°that courtyard is chief of staff song¡¯s home. ¡°My home is in the building next door. The first floor is our home. ¡°If you need anything, you must come and look for me! ¡± Song Yi and Lin Lei were a little surprised when they saw the courtyard. They did not expect Song Jianguo to live in a small courtyard. It was not a family building, which was quite convenient. The courtyard was not very big, only a few square meters in size. It only surrounded the house. The inside of the courtyard was very clean. The surface was covered with green stone slabs. There were shelves in the courtyard. On the shelves were small grapes. There was a whole shelf. The first feeling people got was that this small courtyard was particularly quiet. Chapter 1606 Lin Lei was very satisfied with the appearance of the courtyard. She looked at Liu Cuiping, who was still standing there as if she was confirming something? After thinking about it, she understood what she was doing. She took the key in her hand and directly opened the door. After Letting Song Yi in, she waved at Liu Cuiping. ¡°thank you, Auntie, for showing us the way. It¡¯s already very late. Let¡¯s go in and tidy up. ¡°We just moved here, so we won¡¯t invite you in as a guest anymore. When we¡¯re done cleaning up, you¡¯re welcome to come visit us.¡± Liu Cuiping was indeed unwilling to go back. On one hand, she wanted to know what kind of relationship this young couple had with chief of Staff Song? On the other hand, she had noticed that the young couple had a lot of luggage in their hands. They thought that there were some local specialties inside. Just now, she had thought that if they didn¡¯t say anything to stop them, she would follow them into the house. When the time came, they would definitely give her something. There were many children at home, and Liu Cuiping was already used to wanting to take advantage of them whenever she saw one. However, she did not expect the little girl to directly ask her to leave. After thinking about it for a while, Liu Liping could only grit her teeth and turn around to leave. She twisted her butt and stomped hard on the ground to vent the jealousy in her heart. Lin Lei could not help but laugh when she saw Liu cuiping enter the building. ¡°I think she¡¯s mad at me. I saw her take two steps just now, and I was really worried that she would accidentally fall. ¡± Song Yi put his hand on Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t interact with her in the future. She gives people the impression that she¡¯s an honest person, but on the way here, I feel that she likes to take advantage of others. Anyway, I don¡¯t feel like getting along with such people. Let¡¯s go! ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. I didn¡¯t expect the living conditions to be so good. ¡°It¡¯s a small independent courtyard. I saw that the surrounding buildings have already been built. The army should be taking care of him here, leaving him alone. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She took the key in her hand and walked to the door of the house. She opened the door and the inside of the house was completely revealed. Just as Song Jianguo had said, after entering the room, it was directly the hall. There was basically no furniture. Other than a table and a few chairs, there was nothing else. ¡°It¡¯s really deserted. Song Jianguo was not wrong at all. It seems that this place is just a place for him to sleep. ¡± Song Yi nodded. He also looked around. The furnishings in the room were indeed a little deserted. On one side of the hall, there was a simple small kitchen. Other than a bowl rack, there was nothing else. After Song Yi and Lin Lei finished looking at the kitchen, they went to take a look at the sleeping room. There was only one room in the three rooms. There was a camp bed, and the quilt was folded very neatly. There was a small wardrobe next to it. Lin Lei and Song Yi did not look at it. They had already guessed that there were really a few pieces of clothes inside. Lin Lei sat on the bed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the residence to be so simple. ¡± Song Yi sat at the side. ¡°Wife, I thought there should be some useful things in the room. ¡°looks like we have to go out tomorrow to prepare some things for the house. ¡°I think we have to buy quite a lot of things. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to stay here. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°We buy all the furniture and daily necessities from outside. If we take them out directly from the space, we¡¯re afraid that others will find out. ¡°Alright, you go and close the door. We¡¯ll go back to the space to see the child and then plan to go out to buy things tomorrow. ¡± Chapter 1607 Song Yi nodded and stood up from the bed. He went to the courtyard and locked the door. He felt that someone was looking at him, so he turned around to take a look. He found that it was a young lady standing at the door of the building next door. She was wearing a floral shirt, black pants, and two big braids. She was staring at him intently. Song Yi gave the lady a cold look before turning around to return to the house. He had seen too many such looks. In order to make a girl give up, he would usually give her a cold look. When Wang Dani met the man¡¯s gaze, she was so scared that she almost sat on the ground. She watched as the man returned to the house. Only then did she feel that her soul had returned. She returned to the house, trembling. She looked at the house full of wolves and her younger siblings fighting over a broken toy in front of her. ¡°third and fourth brother, what are you guys doing? Hurry up and tidy up the house. Haven¡¯t you seen it? Is there no place to rest? ¡± Wang Dani looked at her elder sister when she was eight years old. ¡°Hmph, what is it? Don¡¯t you usually tidy up the house? ¡°Hurry up and get to work. When mom comes out from the kitchen, let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll deal with you. ¡± Wang Xiaobao was six years old. While the two of them were arguing, he reached out and grabbed the toy. He made a face at them and quickly returned to the house to close it. Wang Sanni saw that the broken toy in her hand was gone. She was so angry that she cried and covered her face with her hands. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you didn¡¯t talk to me, little brother, why would you steal my toy? ¡°That was the rag doll that I saved up for two months to buy. It was snatched away by him just like that. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Go and get it back for me. If you can¡¯t get it back, I¡¯ll tell mom about it. ¡± Wang Dani looked at the closed door and then at Wang Sanni. ¡°You didn¡¯t take it properly. Why should I help you get it? ! ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much mom and dad treasure their little brother. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you want to cry, go ahead and cry! ¡± She was already in a bad mood, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it and let things continue to develop. Wang Sanni burst into tears. She felt really wronged. Liu Cuiping had just steamed the Mantou into the pot when she heard a child crying in the living room. She took off her apron and walked out of the kitchen to check on the living room. ¡°Dani, didn¡¯t I tell you to buy soy sauce? What¡¯s going on now? You didn¡¯t buy the soy sauce back. Instead, you made your sister cry. ¡°You¡¯re already 18 this year. Why don¡¯t you look like a big sister? ¡± Wang Dani was very angry after being scolded by her mother. She pointed at Wang Dani and said, ¡°mom, you¡¯re too biased. Why do my younger siblings and I always quarrel with each other. ¡°You always stand on their side and don¡¯t think about me at all. ¡°It was little treasure who snatched the doll in her hand away, and then she cried. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask! ¡± Liu Cuiping¡¯s eyes were flustered for a moment, then she immediately regained her composure and looked at Wang Dani and said, ¡°don¡¯t interrupt me. I¡¯m not asking you to go out and buy soy sauce. ¡°Why did you come back empty-handed? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the twenty cents I gave you fell on the road. ¡°If you lose the money, I¡¯ll beat you to death today. ¡± Wang Dani then remembered that she was going to go out to get some soy sauce, but just as she left the house, she heard the door next door open, so she couldn¡¯t help but take a look. A handsome young man walked out of the House. She had never seen such a good-looking man. In that instant, she already had a crush on him, but she didn¡¯t expect that the man¡¯s gaze would be so cold. It scared her so much that she immediately walked back and forgot about buying soy sauce. Then, it became the current situation. Chapter 1608 Wang Dani stomped her foot hard. ¡°I forgot to buy it. I¡¯ll go buy soy sauce right away. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left the house. Liu Liping saw that after Wang Dani left, only her youngest daughter was crying. She had no way of taking out 50 cents from her pocket. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll give you 50 cents. You¡¯re not allowed to cry anymore. ¡± When she heard that she had money, Wang Dani immediately stopped crying and opened her eyes. She took the 50 cents from her mother¡¯s hand and took it in her hand. ¡°That¡¯s great. I knew my mother loved me the most. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll give the doll to my brother. With 50 cents, I¡¯ll be able to buy a big doll soon. ¡°. ¡°Humph, my sister is a bad person. She was in a daze when she came back just now. ¡°. ¡°she must have done something shameful outside. ¡± When she was in a good mood, she told her sister directly. The siblings had already realized that their mother did not like their sister at all, so they did not like Wang Dani either. Liu Cuiping looked in the direction of the door. She really did not like the Stepqueen, Wang Dani. Actually, she belonged to Wang Danian. At that time, Wang Dani¡¯s mother died in childbirth. After she entered the door, she became her mother. At first, it was better. She did not have children, so she still liked Wang Dani. However, because her mother-in-law valued sons over daughters, she gave birth to two girls in a row. Liu Cuiping slowly became a son-preference person. In addition to being despised by her mother-in-law, she could only vent all her anger on her elder daughter. Hearing her younger daughter¡¯s words, she was particularly angry and decided to have a good talk with Wang Danian tonight. She was already old enough, so it was better to marry off as soon as possible. This way, she could still supplement the family expenses. The allowance for the regiment commander was high, but he could not bear to have four children at home, plus two adults. There was a total of six people. They had to eat and go to school. Basically, every month, it was a situation where one could not make ends meet. Liu Cuiping told her younger daughter not to quarrel with her younger brother again, then turned around and went back to the kitchen to continue working. Lin Lei and Song Yi had already returned to the space. After feeding the four children, they fell asleep after a while. Lin Lei thought about what would happen tomorrow, so she asked Xiao Mi to call Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng into the living room to discuss it. Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng immediately rushed over when they heard the order, because they knew that they had already arrived at the army. They were going to go out next. Lin Lei said directly after Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu sat on the Sofa. ¡°Now that we have arrived at the army, we will go out to buy items tomorrow. Then, Xiao Mi and the children will return to the army compound with us. ¡°This way, we can go through the motions in front of everyone. After all, there are four children. We can¡¯t hide them even if we want to. ¡°It¡¯s better to expose ourselves as soon as possible. ¡± Everyone nodded after listening. Lin Lei paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Hong Yu, I know that you¡¯re very anxious right now, but you can¡¯t eat hot Tofu if you¡¯re anxious. ¡°If you want to take revenge, you must make all the arrangements. ¡°I feel that you can¡¯t kill your enemy in one blow. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to kill a person, but he didn¡¯t even experience the pain that you suffered before and died. It¡¯s too easy for them. Hong Yu, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± Hong Yu instantly thought of the damage that Li Hongjiao and Zhao Jiaming had done to her. It¡¯s easy to kill someone, but you can¡¯t undo the damage you¡¯ve already suffered. ¡°Miss, I agree with you. They must pay the price they deserve. And then watch them die, little by little¡­ . .¡± Chapter 1609 Lin Lei was very satisfied with Hong Yu¡¯s performance. Then, she told everyone about the plan. ¡°tomorrow, we¡¯ll meet up with Feng Tao directly and let him help us understand the current situation of the Zhao family? Knowing yourself and the enemy is a win-win situation. ¡°Also, I plan to buy a house outside. The two of you will stay outside for the time being. ¡°while we wait for the plan to be implemented, we can also understand the market outside. ¡± Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng nodded. Lin Lei felt that things had already been arranged and she was tired. ¡°Alright, you guys can rest too. Prepare to come out tomorrow. ¡± Hong Yu said, ¡°okay, I got it, Miss. . You should rest early too. ¡± Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng stood up and left. They were ready to go back to their rooms to discuss the plan. Lin Lei and Song Yi also got up and left the hall to rest. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Lin Lei woke up very early the next morning. After settling the Children Down with Song Yi, they had a simple breakfast and left the room. Just as they walked out of the room, Lin Lei noticed that someone seemed to be looking at them, so she looked to the other side. She saw a girl who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her hair was combed into two big braids. Her eyes were slightly red as she covered her mouth with her hands, as if she had seen something terrifying. After making eye contact with her, she immediately turned around and ran back into the building. Lin Lei was dumbfounded. ¡°Hubby, do I look very scary? ¡°What happened to that girl just now? ¡°She looked at me as if she had seen a ghost. ¡± Song Yi smiled. He immediately thought of the reason. Wasn¡¯t that the girl who had peeked at him last night? He did not expect that after one night, she still had not given up. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry about her. I only have one day off today. I¡¯ll go to work tomorrow, so I won¡¯t have time to accompany you out. ¡°I have to buy everything back today, and I plan to buy a car if I can. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a car directly. I looked at the size of the yard and put a car in it. It¡¯s just right. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°We bought everything as soon as we arrived and drove a small car back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let them gossip about you? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°Why do you care so much? With my current status, I don¡¯t think they would dare to say anything. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t forget that we have legal income now. ¡°You¡¯ve opened so many restaurants. Even if you buy a small car, it wouldn¡¯t be too much. ¡± With a car, it would be convenient for his wife to go out. As for those gossips, he didn¡¯t really care about them. Lin Lei nodded. She felt that it was indeed convenient to buy a car. After walking all the way here yesterday, she found that the roads were very good, so it should be very convenient to drive. In addition to this courtyard, it was just right to put a car there. It seemed that today, in addition to buying daily necessities, buying a house, and now also buying a car¡­ ¡­ It was estimated that the entire courtyard would cause quite a stir ¡­ ¡°Hubby, forget it. Let¡¯s not think about it. We¡¯ll try our best to hurry today. I hope we can buy everything back. ¡± Song Yi nodded. After leaving the family building, they went straight to the main entrance. As expected, they saw a car parked at the entrance of the army unit. There were quite a number of people who had been waiting here in advance. When they saw the car arrive, they immediately got into the car. Lin Lei went forward to ask about it. Knowing that the car was heading to the city, she decisively brought Song Yi into the car. The car kept stopping and going. After driving for an hour, it finally stopped at the center of the capital city. The driver said, ¡°we¡¯re at the terminus. Everyone, slow down. You must pay attention to traffic safety. ¡± Chapter 1610 After Lin Lei and Song Yi got off the car, they went straight to a phone booth and contacted Feng Tao. They agreed to meet at Dexin teahouse. When they reached dexin teahouse, Lin Lei looked at her watch. The time was 8:30. Looking inside the teahouse, the first floor was basically full. Helplessly, they could only go to the hall on the second floor and find a conspicuous place to sit down. The waiter immediately walked over. ¡°May I ask what you two would like to order? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the people around her. They were probably eating tea and reading reviews. After all, there were no programs in the 1980s. Everyone¡¯s only pastimes were drinking tea, listening to reviews, or going to the cinema. ¡°Give us two sets of your signature snacks. And a pot of Longjing tea. The Best Longjing tea.¡± When the waiter heard that the woman was very generous in ordering, his face was almost beaming. ¡°Yes, Miss. Sir, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go down and prepare immediately. ¡± After the waitress left, Lin lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°look, the capital is indeed a bustling metropolis. ¡°There are so many people here even when I¡¯m bored and have morning tea in the morning. ¡°If I open a restaurant here, I¡¯ll definitely make a lot of money every day. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Wife, I think your idea is not bad. ¡°Once everything is arranged properly, you can let everyone open a restaurant. ¡°It can be considered an old line of work. Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng will definitely open a good restaurant. ¡± The waitress came back quickly. There were two plates of snacks on the tray. They were very small. There were only five steamed buns on the tray, and they were about the size of eggs. The other plate was a plate of soft pastries. They looked white and tender, but there were only five of them. The waitress took the kettle from the table next to her and put the tea bags on the tray into the small pot. She poured hot water into it and brewed a pot of tea. Lin Lei sniffed it. The tea was fragrant. The tea leaves inside should be good. The waitress bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Miss, all your things are here. Is there anything else I can do for you?¡± Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll call you over again. ¡± The waitress nodded and returned to her original position. Song Yi felt that the tea should be ready, so he picked up the teapot and poured two cups. He pushed one of the cups forward. ¡°Wife, have some tea first. I think we¡¯ll have to wait for a while. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and picked up the cup to take a sip of tea. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I wonder how much this pot of tea costs? ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°If it were you, how much would you sell it for? ¡± Lin Lei lowered her head and took another SIP. She casually said, ¡°Five Yuan! ¡± Song Yi chuckled and placed the small sign on the table in front of Lin Lei. ¡°Wife, looks like you¡¯re really a fortune teller. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as the price on his list. ¡± Lin Lei lowered her head to look at the sign and realized that the price was clearly marked on it. A pot of tea was cheap for one yuan. For example, the Longjing tea she ordered was exactly five yuan per pot. Then, she looked at the price of the dim sum. A plate of Xiaolongbao was two yuan. She looked at the other white pastry. Although she did not know what the name was, she estimated that it was about two yuan. These three items were the standard price of nine yuan. Then, he looked at the hall. The first floor was basically full, and the second floor was already half full. The third floor was a private room, so it was probably the most expensive place. Lin Lei exclaimed, ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we open a teahouse too! Just this morning alone, we could earn at least a few hundred yuan! ¡°If we open it for a day, it would be unimaginable. ¡± Chapter 1611 Song Yi smiled. ¡°Wife, if you like to open a teahouse, then open one. You can make the decision. I¡¯m only responsible for cleaning up after you. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± Lin Lei smiled in satisfaction. It felt good to have someone to shelter her from the wind and rain. As for opening a teahouse, although it was just a casual remark, she was really tempted. The profits of a teahouse were really too big. People nowadays did not have much to do. As long as they found a big enough place and hired a few more reviews, their daily income would definitely not be lower than that of a restaurant. The management of the teahouse was relatively simpler than that of the restaurant. Many of them just needed a few more waiters. Around nine o¡¯clock, Feng Tao rushed over by himself. After seeing them, he directly walked over and sat down across from them. He was so tired that he was panting. Lin Lei saw him coming and immediately poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of Feng Tao. ¡°Feng Tao, quickly drink some tea. It¡¯s already cold now. Drink it and it will quench your thirst. ¡± Feng Tao was already very thirsty, so he did not stand on ceremony and picked up the cup. After drinking it in one gulp, he licked his lips. ¡°Good Tea! ¡°! ¡°boss, sister-in-law, when did you arrive? ¡± Seeing that Feng Tao hadn¡¯t finished drinking, Song Yi picked up the teapot and poured another cup for him. ¡°I just arrived yesterday. How¡¯s the task I gave you coming along? ¡± Feng Tao then drank another cup of tea, and only then did he feel that he had finally recovered. ¡°Over at the House, I saw three houses. They are all big houses. One of them is a courtyard house, and there are a lot of special houses. The other one is an old house that hasn¡¯t been built for ten years. There are six rooms, and there are wells and trees in the courtyard. The scenery was not bad. The other house was a little old. It had been built for at least 50 years, and there were about eight rooms. I looked at the room structure and found that it was not bad, but it felt a little old. ¡°I specially asked someone to take photos of the three houses. You can take a look and make a reference ¡°See if there are any that you like? ¡± After saying that, he took out a simple envelope from his SATCHEL. After opening it, he took out three photos. Lin Lei immediately took the photos over. The simple black and white photos only allowed her to see the general appearance of the House. After taking a closer look at each of the three mansions, she finally felt that the design of the courtyard house was the best. There were more rooms as well. After Lin Lei finished looking at the photos, she handed them to Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, I think the courtyard house is not bad. Take a look. ¡± Song Yi took the photos and took a look. He nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, the layout of the courtyard house is not bad. It¡¯s very suitable for us to live in. ¡°. ¡°Feng Tao, how much does the courtyard house cost? ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°50,000 yuan. The owner said it¡¯s the lowest price. ¡°. ¡°sister-in-law, boss, isn¡¯t it a little expensive? ¡°? ¡°The other two can be slightly cheaper. The old one costs 30,000 yuan. The other one costs 40,000 yuan. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°the courtyard house will be fine. Feng Tao, when can the formalities be settled? ¡°? ¡°I brought four people over. It just so happens that we can place them there. ¡°As for us, we¡¯ll temporarily live in the family building. ¡± Feng Tao thought for a moment and said, ¡°the procedures might be a little slower, but as long as we hand over the money, we can stay there. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, if you¡¯re in a hurry, we¡¯ll hand over the money now. ¡°We¡¯ll buy some daily necessities and put them inside. ¡± Chapter 1612 Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve paid for the house, we can buy some daily necessities together. ¡°There¡¯s basically nothing in the military building. We have to buy new things. ¡± Song Yi only had one day, so he tried his best to buy everything in one day. Feng Tao thought for a moment and said, ¡°sister-in-law, if we buy everything, one day is definitely not enough. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a list and I¡¯ll get someone else to help me buy some. That way, it¡¯ll be faster. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°are people reliable? ¡± Feng Tao nodded. ¡°They are. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve wasted a few months of my life. ¡°I took advantage of the chaos in the Fu family to secretly rope in some people from the periphery. ¡°They are all quite honest and I usually take care of them. ¡°So, they will definitely do as I say. ¡± Lin Lei thought about it. She was only going to buy some simple daily necessities, so she shouldn¡¯t be exposed. She took out a pen and paper from her bag and listed all the things she needed on the paper. He could take out the kitchen supplies from his space. There was also a television, a fan, and a refrigerator for furniture. It was best to buy things from this era. He carefully wrote down a whole page of paper, copied another copy, and then gave it to Feng Tao. Feng Tao saw the pile of things written on the paper and frowned. Fortunately, he had suggested that someone else buy it. ¡°sister-in-law, there are so many things, and they are all double copies. You can¡¯t buy them without 20,000 yuan. ¡°The prices in the capital are more expensive. Can you reduce it a little? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head and took out two large envelopes from her bag. One of the pockets contained 10,000 yuan, and the other two pockets contained exactly 20,000 yuan. These were all packed by her biological son last night. ¡°There¡¯s 20,000 yuan in here. If it¡¯s not enough, let me know when the time comes. ¡± Feng Tao didn¡¯t expect Lin Lei to spend 20,000 yuan right away. He quickly put the money away and stood up, saying, ¡°sister-in-law, I¡¯ll arrange for people to buy all the things and send them to the courtyard house. ¡°When I come back, we¡¯ll go and pay for the house first ¡°Once we get the house key, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡± After saying that, he put the money into his bag and prepared to go out to make a phone call. He had thought that two people would be enough, but it seemed that with so many things, it would take at least five people to buy all of them. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s fine. Remember to ask them to buy things, and make sure to buy double. ¡°Don¡¯t forget this, or he¡¯ll run a second time. ¡± Song Yi looked at Feng Tao¡¯s actions and knew that he was about to leave. ¡°Feng Tao, ordinary daily necessities are better. You can just find someone to buy them. ¡°I want to ask you, is there any way to buy a car? ¡± Feng Tao had just stood up when he heard that he was going to buy a car. He sat down and looked around. ¡°boss, what kind of car do you want to buy? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°a car or an SUV will do. The main thing is to give it to your sister-in-law for her to use when she goes out. ¡± Feng Tao poured himself a cup of tea and drank it in one gulp to calm his emotions. ¡°boss, cars aren¡¯t cheap. Look at the people driving on the streets. Their families are usually very rich. Even an ordinary car would cost at least 50,000 yuan for everything. ¡°You bought so many things today. If you are buying a car, will the money be enough? ¡± Lin Lei smiled. Feng Tao had left the city for too long. He had no idea that he had opened another eight restaurants. ¡°Feng Tao, you just need to say whether you can buy a car or not. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about money. You just need to do it well. ¡± Chapter 1613 Feng Tao furrowed his brows and said after some thought, ¡°I think we can only leave this matter to Du Feng. ¡°He should have some connections and be able to buy a car. ¡°I¡¯ll find a place to give him a call right now and ask him to confirm it as soon as possible before giving you the news. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Feng Tao, as long as we can buy a car with better performance, it doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs. We must buy it as soon as possible. ¡± Feng Tao nodded his head vigorously and left. Today was a new day for him. He did not expect that after just a few months, his boss and sister-in-law¡¯s spending power had already reached a heaven-defying level. A house, a car, and daily necessities. How was this a transfer of jobs. This was completely like the whole family moving to the capital. Feng Tao walked outside and took a deep breath of fresh air. Then, he found a phone booth and began to call people. Because he had a lot of things to do, he first called his subordinates and told them his location. When the people arrived, he could just distribute the money. Fortunately, he had gathered some people before. Otherwise, with so many things, he would have been exhausted to death! Now, he was a little envious. Zhu Jun had contacted him a few days ago. He did not expect that he was now managing a clothing factory. Sigh, he missed his carefree days in the army. After calling his subordinates, he called Du Feng and told him about buying a car. He wanted him to implement it as soon as possible. After ending the call with Du Feng, his subordinates rushed over one after another. They took out the list from their bags and gave instructions to their subordinates. Then, they did not forget to give them the money and arrange everything properly. Then, they rushed back to the teahouse without stopping. Because Lin Lei and Song Yi had Feng Tao¡¯s help, they basically did not worry about anything. They directly drank tea and talked about books in the stands. They lived very comfortably. The first thing Song Yi saw was Feng Tao¡¯s return. He looked at his watch and it was almost 10:30. Feng Tao sat down and drank a large cup of tea. ¡°Boss, sister-in-law, I¡¯ve already arranged everything. ¡°Now we¡¯ll go to the courtyard house and pay the room fee. ¡± Song Yi nodded and tidied up the things on the table. He then called for the waiter to pay the bill. When the waiter saw someone calling for the bill, she immediately took the bill and ran over. She bent down and said respectfully, ¡°you¡¯ve spent a total of 25 yuan. Thank you for coming. ¡± Feng Tao looked at the things on the table. ¡°Are you kidding me? It¡¯s just a few pots of tea, two plates of desserts, and some melon seeds and fruits. ¡°It¡¯s only 25 yuan. Are you robbing us? ¡± The waitress was stunned and said with a smile, ¡°sir, we have clearly marked the price here. If you have any questions, you can talk to our manager. ¡± After saying that, she was going to call someone over. In her heart, she thought that.. The people at this table were probably going to eat for free. Lin Lei immediately reached out to stop the waitress from waving her hand. Then, she took out 30 yuan from her SATCHEL and placed it on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it as a tip for the extra money. ¡± The waitress counted the money and found that it was 30 yuan. She smiled so much that she could not close her mouth. She immediately bent down. ¡°thank you for coming. Mr. and Ms. Lin are welcome to come again next time. ¡± Feng Tao saw that Lin Lei paid the money without blinking. He knew that he had made a big fuss just now. After thinking for a while, he seemed to have heard from Du Feng that the consumption of the teahouse was not low. He was busy with all kinds of trivial matters all day, so he really had not gone to the teahouse to drink tea. That kind of action just now might have embarrassed his boss and sister-in-law. Now, he really wanted to slap himself twice. Chapter 1614 Lin Lei glanced at Feng Tao. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s go do some serious business first. ¡± Feng Tao nodded and led the way. When they reached the door, he waved his hand and hailed a taxi. The three of them got into the taxi. Feng Tao sat in the front passenger seat and told the driver the address. The car started to move. After driving for about half an hour, they arrived at an alley. The taxi stopped. Feng Tao paid three yuan for the taxi. Lin Lei and Song Yi opened the door and got out of the car. The surrounding environment was elegant, with trees on both sides of the road. There were quite a few courtyard houses in the alley. Looking at the surrounding traffic, it was very convenient. Lin Lei was satisfied with the environment. Then, she followed Feng Tao with Song Yi and walked into the alley. Feng Tao said as he walked, ¡°nowadays, courtyard houses are more popular. That day when I was looking at houses, I met several groups of people. ¡°They all came to see the courtyard house. Perhaps because the price was too high, they took a look and then left. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. 50,000 yuan to buy a courtyard house was considered a sky-high price in the 1980s, but in the 21st century, a courtyard house would cost at least tens of millions. Therefore, she felt that it was not a loss. Besides, since it was for her own people to live in, of course, she had to buy a better and more comfortable place. Zheng Cheng, Hong Yu, and Gu Tianxiao and Fengqin were newlyweds. It was better to have more rooms at home. After thinking for a moment, Lin Lei said, ¡°Feng Tao, buy this courtyard house first. In the future, if there are more suitable ones, we will buy a few in succession and leave them for now. Perhaps they will be of great use in the future.¡± Feng Tao was no longer as excited as before. From his point of view, his sister-in-law must have struck it rich. Otherwise, why would she be so rich and powerful? After walking for a few minutes, they stopped at a large red door. Feng Tao went forward and knocked on the door. Someone inside opened the door. Ma Lihong looked at Feng Tao. ¡°Are you the person who looked at the house a few days ago? ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°grandma, your memory is really good. I am that young man. ¡°Today, I brought the people who wanted to buy the house over. You told me the other day that this house would be sold for only 50,000 yuan. ¡°I brought them over to pay for the formalities. ¡± When Ma Lihong heard that she could pay for the formalities, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°That¡¯s good. You guys come in first. I¡¯ll go and call my family out. ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you guys and hand over the deed of the house first. ¡°As for the formalities for the transfer of the house, you all know that it¡¯ll take at least a week to complete. ¡± Feng Tao nodded. ¡°We know about the transfer of the house. Grandma can go and call for the people. ¡± Ma Lihong nodded and walked very quickly with her walking stick. She wanted to tell her old man the good news. Her son was sick and the family was already in debt, so they decided to sell the house first and treat her son¡¯s illness first. 50,000 yuan was already their lowest price. However, countless people came to look at the house, but because the price was too high, there was no deal. Feng Tao, this young man, had come to look at the house at that time. He had only said that he wanted to take a look. He did not expect that such a casual person could actually buy the house in one go. How could Ma Lihong not be excited? After entering the house, she said to the old man, Fang Yu, ¡°old man, there¡¯s good news. HURRY UP AND GET UP! ¡°There¡¯s a guest at my house. I can finally sell the house today. ¡°With this, there¡¯s finally hope for our son¡¯s illness. ¡± Chapter 1615 Fang Yu was lying on the mat, fanning himself with a fan. When he heard his wife¡¯s words, he immediately sat up. ¡°that¡¯s great. The heavens have opened their eyes. Finally, someone has bought a house. ¡°As long as we have enough money for our son¡¯s surgery, we can save him. ¡± However, after thinking about it, he said to Ma Lihong, ¡°if we sell the house today, where will we live? ¡°And these things at home, we won¡¯t be able to move them all in a short period of time! ¡± Ma Lihong sighed, ¡°that¡¯s why I came over to call you. We¡¯ll discuss it with them in a while, and we¡¯ll settle the paperwork for them temporarily. The courtyard house is so big that we¡¯ll move out from the master bedroom and run to the small room next door to stay. After our son¡¯s surgery, we¡¯ll rent a courtyard house elsewhere. What do you think?¡± Fang Yu nodded, ¡°it looks like this is the only way. I just don¡¯t know if this group of people is good or not? Let¡¯s discuss it. If it¡¯s not easy to discuss, it looks like we¡¯ll have to wait for the next person.¡± Ma Lihong urged, ¡°hurry up and get up. I¡¯ll go to the front and call for them. We¡¯ll act according to the situation. ¡± Fang Yu felt that this was the only way. He immediately struggled to get down from the mat to find a coat. He took off his vest and changed his clothes. Then, he went to the front yard with his wife. Lin Lei and Song Yi had already seen the situation around the courtyard in such a short time. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°the courtyard should have been around for 20 years. It¡¯s still in good condition. ¡°I think Hong Yu and the others will definitely like it. ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°wife, how could they not like it? ¡°You¡¯re the most generous. You directly bought such a good courtyard for your subordinates to live in. ¡± ¡°Hubby, if you want to run, you have to treat them well! ¡°Besides, buying a house is equivalent to investing in it. When the value of the house rises in the future, you¡¯ll know how wise my choice is. ¡± Feng Tao listened from the side and felt that he really did not follow the wrong person. Ma Lihua supported Fang Yu as they walked over. She smiled at the three of them and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just find a random place to sit. ¡°This is the matter of my old man¡¯s house. There are still some details that need to be discussed with you. ¡± Lin Lei frowned as she looked at Song Yi. Could it be that there was something in the House that he had not said before? Song Yi gave Lin Lei a look to calm her down. He went to the corner to get two wooden chairs. He sat on one chair and asked Lin Lei to sit on the other. Then, he went straight to the point and said to the old man, ¡°we are sincerely buying a house. If you two old people have anything to say, just tell us directly. ¡± Fang Yu looked at the young man across from him. They looked pretty and did not speak from Beijing. Instead, they had a northeastern accent. ¡°little brother, you should be from the northeast, right? ¡°? The northeast people were straightforward in doing things. There was one thing that we did not mention before. ¡°The reason I sold the house was to perform surgery on my son. ¡°The surgery fee was 20,000 yuan. I had no choice but to sell the house. ¡°after the house was sold, there was no place to stay. ¡°Therefore, I wanted to discuss with you if you could make an exception. It¡¯s to give us a room so that we can temporarily stay here. ¡°When my son is discharged from the hospital, we will move to another place and rent a courtyard to move away. ¡± Song Yi thought for a moment and said to the old couple, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible, if you don¡¯t have time to move. We can arrange for people to help you, and we can also help you rent a yard. Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡± Chapter 1616 When Ma Lihong and Fang Yu heard the young man¡¯s words, they looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Lin Lei sat at the side and did not say anything. From her point of view, Song Yi must have some misgivings for saying that. Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, there was a loud knock on the door. Ma Lihong frowned and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door first. You guys wait here for a while. ¡± Then, she got up and walked to open the door with her walking stick. Fang Yu was a little worried and nodded at everyone. He also followed the direction of the door, ready to see what had happened. As soon as the door was opened, Ma Lihong was shocked by the scene in front of her. Five or six men were holding sticks in their hands. They looked fierce and scared her so much that she threw the walking stick in her hand to the ground. ¡°Who are you people? Are you here to rob us? ¡± Liu Er took out an iou from his pocket. ¡°Old Lady, take a good look. This is your youngest son. He personally drew a picture and borrowed 20,000 yuan from us. ¡°It¡¯s been a month. According to the interest rate, you should be paying back 40,000 yuan now. ¡°We¡¯re here to collect the debt. Hurry up and PAY BACK THE MONEY! ¡± When Ma Lihong heard that her youngest son had borrowed so much money, she instantly felt dizzy and collapsed on the ground. Fang Yu heard the sound and rushed over. When he saw his wife lying on the ground, he quickly ran over to help her up. ¡°Old woman, What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°Wake up and tell me what happened. ¡± After shaking a few times, she didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up. She looked up at the door and then noticed the scene at the door. She looked at the six burly men. ¡°What are you? What exactly happened? ¡± Liu Er said, ¡°the Old Lady¡¯s fainting incident has nothing to do with us. We came to collect your youngest son¡¯s debt. He borrowed 20,000 yuan from our boss, and it¡¯s been a month now. ¡°We came to collect the debt. Hurry up and take the money. If you don¡¯t give me the money, do you believe that your house will be demolished today? ¡± After Liu Er said that, he knocked on the door with his club, intending to scare the old couple. The sound from the door reached Lin Lei intermittently. ¡°Hubby, looks like this old couple still have a troubled son! ¡± Song Yi absolutely could not do anything. He stood up and said, ¡°wife, sit here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go take a look. They¡¯re old and I¡¯m worried that something might happen to them. ¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°I understand. Go take a look at the situation and be careful. ¡± Song Yi and Feng Tao came to the door one after the other. Liu Er did not expect that there were other people in the courtyard. When he saw the two men walk out, his heart skipped a beat. He felt that the timing was not right. He looked at the unconscious old lady on the ground and was wondering if he should leave? Song Yi did not have the time to pay attention to who was at the door because he found that the old lady was unconscious. He immediately said to Feng Tao, ¡°quickly carry the Old Lady back and let your sister-in-law examine her. ¡± Feng Tao nodded and immediately carried the old lady. He said to Fang Yu, ¡°old man, quickly go back to the house. It¡¯s more important to tidy up and save her. ¡± Fang Yu nodded. He was completely stunned just now. Now he realized that he had to wake his wife up as soon as possible. Song Yi saw that they had already run back into the house, so he hit the person at the opposite door with a stick in his hand. It was obvious that they were not friendly. It was a little strange. How could an honest old couple offend such a person? Chapter 1617 Liu Er felt uncomfortable under the man¡¯s cold gaze. However, considering the purpose of his visit, he made up his mind and knocked on the door of the stick team. ¡°Who are you? We¡¯re here to collect the debt. ¡°Hurry up and let the old man come out. It¡¯s only right to repay the debt. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of hiding inside and not coming out? ¡°Today, if the Fang family doesn¡¯t repay the money, they will demolish their house. ¡± Song Yi said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll lend you 20,000 yuan, and in the blink of an eye, I¡¯ll receive 40,000 yuan in a month. Is there anyone who charges interest like you? ¡± Liu Er waved the club in his hand and hit the door with another loud bang. ¡°We have an IOU. When we borrowed the money back then, the interest was clearly written. If he was willing to sign, he should have thought of the consequences. ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°that¡¯s true. What you said is indeed reasonable. ¡°But the ones who owe money don¡¯t seem to be the old couple. It¡¯s their youngest son, right? ¡°Why are you guys bringing sticks and looking for trouble with the old man? ¡°It¡¯s only right and proper to repay the debt. You guys should look for his son. ¡± Liu Er touched his head. The man opposite him was too talkative. He had no way to refute him, but when he thought about how money could help people get rid of disasters, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°brother, I don¡¯t know what kind of relationship you have with the old man in the house. ¡°I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. If you meddle too much, you¡¯ll be afraid of walking at night. ¡°If anything happens to you, your family won¡¯t even have a place to cry. ¡± Song Yi found it interesting that he was actually threatened. He smiled contemptuously and said, ¡°let me tell you, I¡¯m definitely going to meddle in your business today. ¡± Liu Er was completely furious. He thought about it for a while and realized that there was only one person on the other side, and he had six people. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to take care of one person? He made a battle signal to the people behind him. A group of people waved their clubs and attacked Song Yi. Song Yi did not put the six people on the other side in his eyes at all. The first person who came over immediately raised his leg and kicked. In any case, the kick went straight back to the main door. The second and third people followed this method and sent him back to where he came from. Liu Er looked at his three brothers who had all landed at his feet. Now he finally understood that the young man in front of him was a tough nut to crack and was not someone they could beat. He immediately made a hand gesture, telling the two people behind him not to go up. He bent down and cupped his fists with both hands as he said respectfully. ¡°brother, we have eyes, not Tarzan. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you today. Can you let me off? ¡± Song Yi did not say anything. He picked up a stone from the ground and hit Liu Er¡¯s knee hard, making him kneel on the ground and unable to get up. Liu Er knelt on the ground and felt that his kneecap was about to shatter. He gritted his teeth and tried to stand up, but he could not get up at all. He was so angry that he directly shouted behind him. ¡°Are you all trash? Hurry up and help me up. Do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you when I get back? ¡± The two lackeys were afraid, so they went forward to support Liu er on his left and right. Song Yi said, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to tell the truth? What exactly is your purpose here? ¡°If you don¡¯t explain things clearly today, don¡¯t even think about leaving this courtyard. ¡°If you dare to run, do you believe that I¡¯ll break your other leg with a stone? ¡± Liu Er indeed wanted to run and run if he couldn¡¯t beat him. This was a human instinct, but when he heard the man say this, he completely gave up the thought of running. He took a deep breath to alleviate the pain in his leg. ¡°brother, today, I, Liu Er, admit defeat. What do you want to ask me? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything. I just hope that you can be merciful and let me go, okay? ¡± Chapter 1618 Song Yi looked around and saw that the sounds of fighting had attracted some passersby. He did not run to the door to watch. Instead, he stood not far in front and watched, afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°all of you, come in and close the door. Don¡¯t shout anymore. Do you hear me?¡± Liu Er did not dare to say no. He nodded obediently and asked his subordinates to help him in. Then, he asked his subordinates to close the red door. What happened in the courtyard could not be seen from the outside. Those who were watching the commotion from Afar also left after realizing that they could not see the commotion. Song Yi directly brought the person back to the front yard. He was prepared to ask around and see what was going on? He originally did not intend to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but who asked the owner of this house to be the seller of the house? When he entered the courtyard, he saw that Ma Lihong had already been woken up by Lin Lei. She was slowly sitting up from the ground. Fang Yu was carefully supporting her from the side. It seemed that there was no big matter. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had returned with six men following behind him. Two of them were supporting a man whose leg was injured. ¡°Hubby, why did you bring them in? ¡± ¡°I want to ask them something. There are a lot of people outside. It¡¯s really not convenient. Ask Them. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and did not say anything else. She was ready to listen from the side and see what had happened. The scene just now was too thrilling. If she had not happened to be here, Ma Lihong¡¯s blood pressure would have been unstable, and she might have died before reaching the hospital. Song Yi walked to the chair and sat down. He picked up a small stone from the ground and played with it in his hand as he looked at Liu Er. ¡°Tell me! What¡¯s the matter with the IOU? ¡± Liu Er saw the man pick up another stone from the ground and thought of the intense pain just now. He felt his leg hurt even more. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how I got the IOU. ¡°there was a man who gave me an Iou and asked me to collect the debt. ¡°He said that he would do everything he could to force the old man into a corner and give them a signal to complete the mission. ¡°when the time comes, he will pay me the other half of the reward of 100 yuan. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°How do you contact him? ¡± Liu Er took out a black cloth from his pocket. ¡°that man said that as long as I succeed, I will hang this black cloth at the door. ¡°when the time comes, they will appear and ask me to cooperate with them. That will be enough. ¡± Song Yi looked at the black cloth in Liu Er¡¯s hand and said to Feng Tao, ¡°hang the black cloth at the door and leave a gap in the door. Then stand under the big tree. If anyone comes in, run over and tell us.¡± Feng Tao nodded and took the black cloth to the door. According to Song Yi¡¯s request, he tied the black cloth to the door and ran to the root of the tree to hide. Liu Er wiped the sweat on his face. He felt that the man opposite him gave him a sense of oppression, and he did not dare to resist. He silently hoped that the matter would end soon so that he could go to the hospital to have his leg treated. Fang Yu saw that Ma Lihong had taken a pill given by the little girl. Not only did she wake up quickly, but her complexion was even better than before. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know what to say. If you hadn¡¯t come to my rescue, I¡¯m afraid my wife would have been gone. ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s no need to be polite with me. Meeting each other is a form of fate. The weather is too hot, so you¡¯d better help grandma into the house to rest first. After that, you can come out. After all, this matter is related to your family, so I¡¯ll need you to make the decision later.¡± Chapter 1619 Fang Yu nodded and helped Ma Lihong up. He sent her into the House and instructed her to shout loudly if she was feeling unwell before coming out to see what was going on? His youngest son, Fang Xiaoxin, was a well-behaved and sensible child. However, after his eldest son, Fang Daxin, fell ill a year ago, the situation at home had changed. Because of his eldest son¡¯s medical expenses, the house was quickly emptied, and Fang Xiaoxin was unable to go to school. In his heart, he thought that he should first treat his eldest son¡¯s illness and then get rich in the future. Then, he would let Fang Xiaoxin go back to high school. Wouldn¡¯t that be enough for the exams? Unexpectedly, his youngest son did not understand him at all. On the contrary, he was ambitious and did not work hard in the job he found. In just a few days, he was fired. Later on, he simply ignored his youngest son and wholeheartedly wanted to treat his eldest son¡¯s illness. If his youngest son had really done what he owed him today, it would really hurt his heart. The palms and the backs of his hands were all made of flesh. His eldest son¡¯s health was not good, and the reason for that was because he had saved him from drowning when he was young. Why couldn¡¯t he understand? Half an hour later, Feng Tao rushed back and gestured to Song Yi. The target appeared. The three men had already walked into the courtyard. Song Yi nodded and then gestured back to Feng Tao, asking him to find a place to hide for a while. Feng Tao¡¯s identity was quite special, and he didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity for the time being to avoid being discovered by the Fu family in advance. Feng Tao understood and immediately hid in a small room at the side. Song Yi looked at Liu Erdao and said, ¡°you guys hide in the room with him. If I didn¡¯t ask you guys to come out, don¡¯t come out. ¡± Liu Erdao nodded and then shouted to his subordinates, ¡°a bunch of trash, quickly help me into the room. ¡± The subordinates behind him immediately moved and helped Liu Erdao into the room. Song Yi saw three men walking into the room. They looked very ordinary and were dressed in a more refined manner. They wore white short-sleeved shirts and black pants. They didn¡¯t look like local hooligans at all. He wondered if he had made a mistake? Song Xiangnan was stunned when he walked into the courtyard. He did not expect that the scene would be different from what he had expected. Liu Er had already successfully hung the cloth strip outside. Why were there other people in the courtyard? Could it be that something else had happened in the middle? He sized up the man and woman sitting in the middle of the courtyard. Their foreign trade was exceptionally outstanding. At first glance, he felt that they were very unfamiliar. He had definitely never seen them before. Who cared about what they did? Anyway, he had to buy the house today. He looked at Fang Yu who was sitting at the side. ¡°GRANDPA Fang, do you still remember me? I came to look at the house a few days ago. ¡± Fang Yu looked at Song Xiangnan and nodded. ¡°I remember you. I did come to look at the house a few days ago. ¡± Song Xiangnan smiled. ¡°GRANDPA, you have a good memory. I came to ask you about the price I gave you. Have you considered it? ¡°? ¡°40,000 yuan. As long as you can make a deal, I can give you cash now. ¡± If he paid cash first, then Liu Er would come to collect the debt. He could get the big house without spending a single cent. Song Yi had been suspicious before, but when he heard the man across from him say 40,000 yuan, he had already determined in his heart that this matter should be his mastermind. There was no need for him to continue listening. He directly put down the teacup in his hand and said coldly. ¡°Liu Er, you sent him here to collect the debt, right? ¡± Song Xiangnan¡¯s expression changed. How did the man across from him know about Liu Er? Chapter 1620 After all, Song Xiangnan had seen a lot of the world. He quickly recovered his normal expression and asked, ¡°Sir, are you talking to me? ¡°? Who is Liu Er? I don¡¯t know him at all! I came here today just to talk to my grandfather about the sale of the house. Besides, who are you? Why should I tell you about this?¡±He thought to himself, aren¡¯t there only two sons in the Fang family? What exactly is the identity of this man? Moreover, at first glance, he felt that he was unfamiliar, but after taking a closer look, he felt that he looked a little familiar? Song Yi took the stone in his hand and hit the door in the distance. ¡°Liu Er, come out and take a look. Is there the person who instructed you here? ¡± Liu Er was listening to the commotion outside. The stone and the sound of it hitting him scared him so much that he sat on the ground. Later, he heard Song Yi talking to him. He immediately relied on his subordinates to support him. He quickly stood up, pushed open the door, and walked out. Liu Er pointed at Song Xiangnan. ¡°Big Brother, it was this man who gave me a sum of money and asked me to cause trouble today. ¡± Song Yi nodded and then looked at Song Xiangnan. ¡°Liu Er has already testified against you. Is there anything else you want to say? ¡°where did you get that Iou from? ¡± Song Xiangnan knew that the matter had been exposed when he saw Liu Er being helped out. He decided not to pretend anymore. He walked to a chair at the side, sat down, lit a cigarette, and started smoking. He said to Song Yi, ¡°Liu Er was sent by me, but so what? ¡°The iou in his hand is real evidence. It was signed by Fang Xiaoxin. ¡°It¡¯s only right to repay a debt. Isn¡¯t that right? ¡± Fang Yu did not wait for Song Yi¡¯s reply and went straight to Song Xiangnan. ¡°Tell me, where is my son? ¡°The IOU in your hand was signed by him. It has nothing to do with me. You can look for him directly. ¡± He thought about the matter and quickly understood. It was very likely that his son was colluding with him to swindle the house. Song Xiangnan said casually, ¡°it¡¯s only right to repay a debt. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to do so. Of course, I have to look for you to ask for money. Who asked you to be his father?¡± Liu Er¡¯s thigh was in pain and he did not want to stay any longer. He Begged Song Yi, ¡°big brother, the matter has been completed. Can you let me go? ¡°I want to go to the hospital. My leg is really too painful. Please be merciful and let me go! ¡± Song Yi waved his hand. ¡°GET LOST! Don¡¯t do such immoral things in the future. If I meet you again, won¡¯t it be a matter of crippling one of your legs? ¡± Liu Er nodded and got his subordinates to help him quickly leave. Fang Yu was so angry by Song Xiangnan¡¯s words that he almost could not breathe. He took a deep breath and took a sip of tea before he felt that his heart was not so bad anymore. ¡°Young Master Song, I didn¡¯t think that you would be such a person. I admired your father¡¯s character and obtained so many battle achievements. Selling other people¡¯s houses was 50,000 yuan, but selling it to you was the only thing I asked for 45,000 yuan. But I didn¡¯t expect that you had already calculated it beforehand. I don¡¯t know where the Iou in your hand came from, but I will never admit it. I will never sell the house to you. ¡°You can go back now. Tell that unfilial son of mine that from today on, I will sever the relationship between father and son. From now on, I will never speak to him again. ¡°Even if I beg for Food in the future, I won¡¯t let him support me in my old age. ¡± Song Xiangnan¡¯s face was gloomy. He didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s plan would be ruined. It was all because of the man in front of him. Otherwise, old man Fang wouldn¡¯t have been able to see through this plan. He slammed the table hard. ¡°Old man, since you know that my father is Song Jianguo. Then you should understand the consequences of offending me? ¡°Let me ask you one last question. Are you really not going to sell the house to me? ¡± Chapter 1621 When Lin Lei heard that the man in front of her claimed to be Song Jianguo¡¯s son, she took a serious look at him. As expected, she could see the song family members on the man¡¯s face. They had similar small eyes, but they did not look alike. Perhaps they did not share the same genetic mutation, so they did not look alike. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi with a dark expression and said, ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t expect to meet him so soon. What should we do now? ¡± Song Yi said, ¡°since enemies have a narrow road, it seems that I have to continue to take care of this matter. ¡°. From what he said, I felt that this matter was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Old Man Fang¡¯s son might have reached an agreement with him, so the possibility of owing him money was not very high. Because 20,000 yuan was not a small sum. ¡°We¡¯ll act according to the circumstances later. ¡± The husband and wife instantly reached a tacit understanding. They wanted to see how the matter would develop and then take the opportunity to intervene. Fang Yu shook his head. ¡°I will definitely not sell the house to you. Young Master Song, please go back! ¡± Song Xiangnan nodded. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude. ¡°. Tang Si, go out and get someone to come over and smash everything in the house. Then, send some people to guard the door. I want to see who dares to buy this house. I¡¯ll let his eldest son die in the hospital. Alright.¡±In order to take advantage of the situation, he had previously investigated it very clearly. The son of the dead old man had contracted an illness and needed to pay for an operation. Tang Si immediately ran out and called for help when he heard the order. He was prepared to pull a car full of people to teach them a lesson. These people in the courtyard did not know what was good for them. When Fang Yu heard the other party curse his son to die, he was so angry that he could not speak. Song Yi went forward to support Fang Yu. ¡°grandfather, you don¡¯t have to be angry with him. We¡¯ll buy this house. ¡°I think today, who would dare to touch a single brick of this house? ¡± Song Xiangnan narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Yi. ¡°Who exactly are you? You actually dare to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Do you know who my father is? ¡°My father is Song Jianguo. If you interfere in this matter today, do you believe that I won¡¯t let you survive in the capital? ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°Then we can try! ¡°Just who won¡¯t be able to survive? ¡± This was the first time that Song Xiangnan had been threatened in such a way, and his head immediately turned hot. He directly threw a punch at Song Yi. Song Yi stood up and dodged for a moment. Then, he used his elbow to directly hit Song Yi¡¯s back. Song Xiangnan couldn¡¯t react at all. He felt a sharp pain in his back, and he immediately fell to the ground. His front teeth were knocked off. One of them was knocked off. His hand touched the knocked off teeth. Song Xiangnan was completely furious. He immediately got up from the ground and pointed at Song Yi. ¡°I¡¯m going to get someone to kill you today. You actually knocked off one of my teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to knock out all your teeth later. ¡± Song Yi nodded slightly. ¡°Your idea is good. It suits me. ¡± After saying that, he picked up the ashtray from the table and threw it at Song Xiangnan¡¯s mouth. Lin Lei watched from the side and did not stop him. In her opinion, it was good for Song Yi to vent his anger once and for all. Song Xiangnan did not expect the other party to retaliate so quickly. In fact, even if he had thought of it, he could not avoid the ashtray and flew over directly. The sharp pain in his mouth instantly made him feel all his teeth flying out of his mouth. Fang Yu, who was watching from the side, was dumbstruck. He had not expected things to develop to such a state all of a sudden. Thinking of Song Jianguo, he immediately walked over to Song Yi and said anxiously, ¡°child, you¡¯d better leave this place quickly! ¡°You can¡¯t afford to offend him. I¡¯ll be in charge of the rest of the matters. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m already very old. I¡¯m not afraid of them at all. This matter was also caused by my son. ¡°who asked me to raise an ingrate! ¡± Chapter 1622 Song Yi shook his head. ¡°Grandfather, since I¡¯ve interfered in this matter, I¡¯ll definitely take care of it to the end. Besides, I¡¯m really planning to buy this house. So you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Just stand aside and watch. ¡°I want to see what he¡¯s capable of. ¡± Song Xiangnan¡¯s teeth were knocked out as he looked at Xu Fei. ¡°You trash, you only know how to stand aside and watch. Hurry up and help me teach him a lesson. ¡± Xu Fei was completely stunned from what had happened earlier. Now that he heard Song Xiangnan yell at him, he only reacted but did not dare to go forward. Song Xiangnan touched the teeth in his mouth and found that a few more teeth had fallen out. No wonder his mouth was leaking air. Seeing that Xu Fei did not step forward to teach him a lesson, he was so angry that he directly stepped forward and kicked Xu Fei. ¡°Trash, what¡¯s the point of me keeping you? ¡± Xu Fei¡¯s family ran a wine business. In the capital¡¯s upper-class society, he was only a small family. Usually, he used to bully Song Xiangnan. Therefore, after being beaten by him, Xu Fei really did not dare to fight back. He could only sit on the side, not planning to move. Song Xiangnan knew that he could not beat him alone, so he stood on the side and waited for Tang Si to go out and call for help. When the man arrived, he would definitely teach the man a lesson. He was completely mad with anger. He did not consider any other questions. Why was the man not afraid of him at all? He just wanted to vent his anger. Song Yi sat on the side and leisurely drank his tea, as if nothing had happened. Lin Lei also poured old man Fang a cup of tea. ¡°GRANDPA, drink your tea. Leave the rest to us. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡± Fang Yu had calmed down after such a long time. It had already happened. There was no turning back. He picked up his cup and took a sip of tea. Just then, the sound of a car came from outside, followed by the sound of the car door closing. Tang Si was outside, directing the people who got out of the car. ¡°It¡¯s the courtyard in front. Everyone, go in quickly. If you¡¯re late, young master song will be at a disadvantage. ¡± Then, there was a flurry of footsteps. From far to near, they quickly rushed into the courtyard with a group of people. Everyone had weapons in their hands, like clubs and daggers. However, no one had guns. Song Xiangnan saw his own people and finally straightened his back to face Tang Si. ¡°beat him up. It¡¯s the man opposite you. beat him to death. ¡°If anything happens, it¡¯s on me. All of you, attack. ¡± The words that leaked out of his mouth were not very accurate. Tang Si did not hear clearly at all. He simply understood through his actions. When he saw that Song Xiangnan¡¯s face and clothes were covered in blood, he knew that something bad was going to happen. ¡°Brothers, quickly block the door and beat him up! ¡± Song Yi was completely indifferent to these people. After they closed the door and a group of people rushed up, he stood up from his chair. With One Punch and one kick, he killed two people in an instant and threw them at Song Xiangnan¡¯s feet. The remaining 20 people were frightened by the man¡¯s skills and did not dare to go forward. Song Xiangnan looked at the two people who were thrown at his feet. His mouth was full of blood. It was obvious that he was badly injured. Only then did he notice that the man¡¯s skills were not ordinary. What kind of bad luck did he have today? The original plan was that as long as the old couple believed that their son was in debt, he would go and buy a house to solve their urgent problem. Then, he would let Liu Er snatch the money away. Wouldn¡¯t everything be fine? Chapter 1623 However, in this situation, it was impossible to get off the tiger. Song Xiangnan looked at Tang Si and said, ¡°tell everyone that as long as you can teach him a lesson, I¡¯m willing to pay double the price. No, I¡¯m willing to pay five times the price. ¡°HURRY UP AND GO! ¡± Tang Si immediately shouted, ¡°Young Master Song, you have spoken. As long as you can teach him a lesson today, you will be paid five times the price, which is 500 yuan per person. ¡± Everyone heard that a person could get 500 yuan. Previously, they did not dare to make a move, but now, they wanted to go up and beat Song Yi. Lin Lei smiled playfully and took out two stacks of money from her bag, slamming it on the table. It attracted the attention of the thugs. Everyone¡¯s eyes were all on the money, and they immediately stopped moving. Lin Lei looked down at the ring on her hand and measured it against the sunlight. She didn¡¯t look at the thugs at all. ¡°I have 20,000 yuan here. I wonder if I can ask you guys to teach young master song a lesson? ¡°? They were only paying verbally, but I¡¯m paying with real money. You guys should know which side is better. Since you guys have started to lead a life in Jianghu, you should understand that. Whoever has money is the boss?¡± It was also the first time Tang Si saw so much money. After he recovered from his shock, he immediately told everyone. ¡°You guys are hired thugs. You can¡¯t take the other party¡¯s money and do something treacherous! ¡± As the boss of a small gang, Chen Jiu felt that the woman¡¯s words made sense. He looked at Tang Si. ¡°Master Tang, we have worked together a few times before. There is water in your words. Everyone is clear about it. ¡°today, you said that you would give us five times the price to teach the man opposite us a lesson. ¡°The price we agreed on before was 100 yuan per person, so five people would be 500 yuan. ¡°there are a total of 25 people here, so that¡¯s 7,500 yuan. ¡°You go and get the money. If you can bring the money over immediately, I¡¯ll take your order first. ¡°It¡¯s only right that I listen to you and teach the man opposite us a lesson. ¡°But if you can¡¯t bring out that much money, then I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Just like the beautiful lady opposite US said, we live a life of blood on the edge of a knife. Whoever has money is the boss. It¡¯s only right that we listen to whoever¡¯s orders. ¡± Tang SI was dumbfounded. He did not expect that just because the woman across from him had thrown out 20,000 yuan, things would turn around. He did not know what to do. He did not have 7,500 yuan. He turned to Song Xiangnan and said, ¡°Do you have any money? Give them the money first. Otherwise, they won¡¯t make a move! ¡± Song Xiangnan felt bitter in his heart! How could he have so much money? Although Luo Qing was usually very generous to him, he could not bear it. His daily expenses were especially high. Out of 1,800 yuan a month, it was already good enough to have 50 yuan left? If he was asked to give 7,500 yuan now, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as asking for his life? Chen Jiu did not understand what was going on at this point. He pointed at Tang Si and said, ¡°master Tang, so you don¡¯t have any money on you. You¡¯re just trying to trick us! ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. I, Chen Jiu, will take the money to help others. As long as the lady across from me pays the money,. I will make my move!¡± Song Yi had already planned to beat them up. He did not expect Lin Lei to bribe their thugs with just 20,000 yuan. It had to be said that this idea was too brilliant. They had completely shot themselves in the foot. Looking at Song Xiangnan¡¯s expression, he was especially flustered. He was probably thinking of a way to escape, but the door had already been locked by these people. He couldn¡¯t escape at all. Chapter 1624 Song Xiangnan¡¯s heart was already in his throat. He did not expect the other party to be so rich and generous. In order to teach him a lesson, he directly took out 20,000 yuan. The man in front of him was so skilled that he did not need to spend so much money. The woman in front of him was completely in charge and wanted to throw money at him. That was all. It was really strange where they came from? They were so generous, but they were not from the inner circle of the capital. Xu Fei, who looked like a person, immediately walked up to Song Xiangnan and said, ¡°young master song, what should we do now? ¡°If they really charge at us, the three of us won¡¯t be able to stop them! ¡°I¡¯ve never been beaten by so many people in my entire life! ¡± Song Xiangnan wanted to say that he was afraid, but he was not afraid of losing. ¡°Chen Jiu, have you forgotten who I am? ¡°after you beat me up, do you still want to survive in four dragons? ¡± Chen Jiu remembered who Song Xiangnan was after this reminder? If he let his men beat him up today, the consequences would not be easy to resolve. Chen Jiu hesitated for a moment because he could not afford to offend either of them. Lin Lei sneered and took out two wads of money from the cloth bag. ¡°Chen Jiu, I will add another 20,000 yuan. Is that enough? ¡°With money, there is nothing that you can not do! ¡± Knowing that the other party liked money, Chen Jiu decided to give them more money. It was worth it no matter how much money they spent to trample on the fake dignity. It was much better than being taught a lesson by them. Chen Jiu looked at the 40,000 yuan. That was his income for several years. With this amount of money, would he still need to be a gangster? He could take the money, find a place to start a small business, or start a new business. If there was money, there would be people. He understood this very well. Chen Jiu assessed the situation and said to the woman directly. ¡°Miss, the money is enough. But I¡¯m worried that if we do it, what if you don¡¯t give us the money? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and picked up the 20,000 yuan. She threw it directly at Chen Jiu. ¡°Pay 20,000 yuan first. Take it as a down payment. ¡°. ¡°okay, there are rules. You can only teach the person a lesson and make us satisfied. ¡°. ¡°The remaining 20,000 yuan is negotiable. ¡± Chen Jiu weighed the money. The 20,000 yuan that he had just received was definitely real money. ¡°Did everyone hear that? Miss has spoken. We can only receive the remaining 20,000 yuan if we make her satisfied. ¡°. ¡°fifth brother, go and guard the gate. Don¡¯t let anyone in. Do you hear me? ¡± ¡°got it, big brother. I¡¯ll go and guard the gate right away. ¡± Fifth Brother replied and immediately ran to the gate to guard it. They had worked together many times and had a good understanding of each other. Basically, they did not ask any unnecessary questions. Tang Si and Xu Fei knew that the situation was not right. They leaned on Song Xiangnan on the left and right. ¡°Tang Si, how did you do things? Where did you hire people? How did you get bribed by the other party? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care where I hired people. No matter who I hired today, the woman opposite me is rich and generous. She threw out 40,000 yuan. ¡°Even if we let them kill people, this group of extremely vicious people might be able to do it. Who asked the other party to be rich? ¡°We should think of a way to leave now and not quarrel here! ¡± Chapter 1625 Song Xiangnan saw that more than 20 people were slowly gathering around him. He knew that the situation could not be salvaged, so he said in a low voice. ¡°In a while, you guys stop them, and then I¡¯ll run toward the door. You must stop them. If anything happens to me.. You GUYS WILL BE IN BIG TROUBLE!¡±The situation had already reached this stage. No matter what, he had to leave first. If he was beaten up, he would definitely become the joke of the four dragons. When that time came, how could he go out? Tang SI¡¯s face was pale and his body began to tremble. ¡°Young Master Song, we can¡¯t hold on anymore! ¡°I think if it really doesn¡¯t work out, you should kneel down for them. Is it a big deal or a small deal? ¡°after all, your father¡¯s identity is there. Maybe the other party will spare you this time! ¡± When Song Xiangnan heard that Tang Si actually suggested him to kneel down, he was so angry that he directly gave the other party a slap. ¡°Are you stupid? You want me to kneel down for them. If other people find out, will I still be able to survive in the future? ¡± One of Tang Si¡¯s teeth fell out from his mouth after he was slapped. He looked at the teeth on his palm and immediately refused to do it. ¡°Song Xiangnan, because of your father¡¯s identity, how do you usually step on me? How can I tolerate all of this? But the most important thing is, what right do you have to hit me? If it wasn¡¯t for Song Jianguo¡¯s identity, what right do you think you have to speak to me like this?¡± The Tang family ran a department store. In terms of wealth, it was one of the best in the capital. Because Tang Si wasn¡¯t the heir of the Tang family, he usually didn¡¯t care much about things and always liked to hang out outside. Song Xiangnan heard Tang Si¡¯s harsh words and knew that his actions just now were not right. Tang SI usually spent money generously, so the two of them could be said to be like peas in a pod. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was really angered by you just now, that¡¯s why I slapped you. ¡°Now is not the time to be angry with me, we should think of a way to leave this place. ¡°If I¡¯m beaten up by them, in the future when the few of US go out, we won¡¯t have any face left! ¡± Tang Si¡¯s expression softened when he heard Song Xiangnan¡¯s apology. He looked at the twenty or so people who were already in front of him, gritting his teeth. ¡°Alright, Xu Fei and I will try our best to stop them. ¡°You must run quickly. Don¡¯t let anyone catch you. ¡± Song Xiangnan nodded and looked at the door in the distance. There was only one person guarding the door. As long as he was given two minutes, there was a high chance that he could escape. Chen Jiu looked at his men and was worried that things might change. He directly kicked one of his men¡¯s buttocks. ¡°HURRY UP AND DO IT! If anything happens, I will take responsibility. We have already accepted the money. What are you waiting for? ¡± After everyone heard this, they raised the club in their hands and attacked Tang Si, Xu Fei, and Song Xiangnan. Because the three of them had a simple discussion earlier, Song Xiangnan immediately ran towards the main door. He wanted to run to the main door and get rid of the person guarding the door so that he could escape. Song Yi saw this situation and laughed mockingly. He held a stone in his hand and fiercely hit Song Xiangnan¡¯s KNEECAP. Song Xiangnan saw that he was just a few meters away from the main door when his kneecap was suddenly hit by something and he directly knelt on the ground. He couldn¡¯t stand up at all and could only rely on his other leg. He moved his hand forward and kept crawling forward. He really wanted to run out because he couldn¡¯t afford to lose face. However, the reality was that he was caught by the person behind him after crawling for a few steps. He was hit hard with a club. Blood gushed out from his back and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. Chapter 1626 Chen Jiu¡¯s subordinates were all vicious and merciless, and they did not hold back when beating people up. They were all beaten to death, and soon, the three of them were beaten beyond recognition. Tang SI and Xu Fei had already fainted after being beaten up because they had resisted earlier. Song Xiangnan was only left with his last breath. He could still use his hands to protect his body, but his hands had already been broken after being beaten up so many times. The club hit his chest directly, making cracking sounds. Fang Yu was very satisfied when he saw the three of them being taught a lesson, but it looked like someone was going to die. ¡°little girl, tell them to stop quickly! If they continue to fight, someone will die. Are you going to die for him when the time comes?¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Xiangnan and found that he had learned his lesson by breathing in more air and breathing out less. Then, she shouted at Chen Jiu, ¡°that¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough. Tell your men to stop! Now, let¡¯s see if young master song is still as stubborn as before.¡± Chen Jiu wiped the sweat off his face. He had been worried before, but now that he had accepted this task, he had to finish it. If the other party did not stop him, he did not dare to ask his men to stop. ¡°Alright, everyone stop. Bring them here. ¡± The men did as they were told and dragged the three of them to the table. Song Yi stood up from the chair and walked to Song Xiangnan. He stepped on his hand. ¡°Song Xiangnan, can you tell the truth now? ¡°? What exactly happened with the IOU? ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I can let them beat you up again. I don¡¯t know if you can take this physical pain. ¡± Song Xiangnan was so scared that he didn¡¯t want to tell the truth. After being beaten up again, he immediately raised his head and blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. ¡°The IOU was from Fang Xiaoxin. He called me on his own initiative and wanted me to get the house. Then he gave him a sum of money so that he could run away.¡±At that time, his plan was to not spend a single cent to get the house, but he didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Yaojin would end up like this. Fang Yu listened from the side. When he heard that his youngest son had provoked the other party to scheme against him, he was so angry that he slammed the table. ¡°THE FAMILY IS UNFORTUNATE! How is this an old son! ? ¡°! He had completely given birth to an animal. His eldest brother had an incurable disease because he saved him. He had been drinking soup and medicine all year round. He had never understood the bitterness of it. Instead, he thought that his eldest brother had dragged down the family and made him unable to go to school. I simply raised an ingrate! ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have strangled him to death in a bucket of urine when he was born. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let him grow up, and I wouldn¡¯t have caused my boss to be bedridden all year round. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi listened on and off as they finally understood what was going on. Their boss was sick, and their youngest son was worried about his property. That was why he had written an Iou and had song Xiangnan come to collect the money. Song Xiangnan spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt that he was going to die soon. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the truth. Can I go to the hospital now? ¡± He thought that as long as he escaped this time, he would definitely not let this man and woman in front of him off. They should also bear the main responsibility. He knew this. Therefore, his plan was to tell Song Jianguo to handle this matter after he arrived at the hospital. Chapter 1627 Song Yi raised his foot and stomped down hard. ¡°Song Xiangnan, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Aren¡¯t you just thinking about how to take revenge on us? My Name Is Song Yi, remember it. When you go back, you can tell Song Jianguo that I was the one who beat you up. Do you hear me?¡±He thought that if worst came to worst, he could just tell Song Jianguo everything and make things clear. When Song Xiangnan heard Song Yi¡¯s name, he widened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. No wonder he felt that the other party was somewhat familiar. Between the man¡¯s brows, wasn¡¯t there a shadow of Song Jianguo? Wasn¡¯t Song Yi a small worker in a small county town? Why did he come to the capital? Moreover, from his posture just now, he was not an ordinary person. He had money in his hands. Otherwise, he would not have taken out 40,000 yuan all of a sudden. The panic in Song Xiangnan¡¯s eyes did not escape Song Yi¡¯s eyes. He should be afraid of something? Could it be that Song Xiangnan had already met with the song family? After Fang Yu vented his anger, he calmed down. He thought that this matter was all because of his youngest son, causing him to be in this state. ¡°Young Master Song, today¡¯s matter was completely caused by our family. If you want to take revenge¡­ Just take it out on my old man. It has nothing to do with this couple.¡± After Song Xiangnan knew that the person who hit him was Song Yi, he had already stopped thinking about taking revenge. Lying down, he shook his head. ¡°I was wrong in this matter. I also paid the price for this matter. ¡°Old sir, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not take revenge on you. ¡°Now, you just need to get someone to send me to the hospital. ¡± Although Fang Yu had some doubts after hearing that and felt that what the other party said was a lie, if they continued to drag it out,. These three people might very well die from serious injuries. When that time came, the matter would really become serious. Fang Yu looked at Song Yi and Lin Lei and said, ¡°I think we should send them to the hospital first. Otherwise, people will die. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi and saw him nodding his head slightly. ¡°Chen Jiu, you can take the 20,000 yuan on the table. There is one condition. You can throw the three of them to the entrance of the hospital first. Is that okay?¡± Chen Jiu was a little troubled, but considering the 20,000 yuan on the table, he gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss. . Don¡¯t worry. I will send them to the hospital now. ¡± After saying that, he called his men and carried the three people back to the car. He was ready to throw them to the entrance of the hospital and left them alone. He had already gotten the 40,000 yuan. He would observe them for a while when he went back. If Song Xiangnan retaliated against them. Then he would make plans for the next step. When Song Xiangnan was lifted up, he turned around to look at Song Yi. After making eye contact with him, he immediately closed his eyes and his heart pounded. The pain in his body could not compare to his. The panic in his heart was hard for him to imagine. If his identity was exposed, what would he face? He did not expect Song Yi to come to the capital so quickly? He remembered that Song Jianguo also worked in the factory. He suddenly had a guess in his heart. Song Yi had already met him. Song Xiangnan¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat when he thought of this. If he told Song Jianguo about the beating today and made him pay special attention to Song Yi, then they would recognize each other as father and son¡­ ¡­ No, he absolutely could not give them this opportunity. Moreover, he had to make his next step as soon as possible. Once his identity was exposed, not only would he lose his status, but he would also lose all the money in his hands. Therefore, he could only swallow this loss for the time being. Chapter 1628 The people in the courtyard were all gone. If it wasn¡¯t for the blood on the ground, it would have reminded everyone of what had happened? Fang Yu walked to the door, closed the door, and returned to his previous seat. ¡°thank you for your help today. I really didn¡¯t know how to quote the price of the House. It was 50,000 yuan, and my son¡¯s surgery fee was 40,000 yuan. Just give me 40,000 yuan. I originally wanted to sell it for 10,000 yuan more, so that my youngest son could go to school. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now. I¡¯ll just let him fend for himself outside. ¡°tomorrow, I¡¯ll announce in the newspapers that I¡¯ve officially severed my relationship with him as father and son. ¡°The old man has a son, but now a disaster has come. Don¡¯t you regret it! ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°Grandfather, since selling the house is your life-saving money, how can I bear to give you less money? ¡°I¡¯ll still give you 50,000 yuan according to the previous agreement. ¡°The surgery fee is 40,000 yuan. If you don¡¯t have enough money midway, where can you borrow money from? ¡°It¡¯s better not to be polite with us. ¡± Fang Yu took his eldest son¡¯s condition into consideration and sighed. ¡°today, you spent 40,000 yuan to settle this matter, and I¡¯m now charging you 50,000 yuan. ¡°I feel uneasy, but like you said, the surgery fee is 40,000 yuan, so I can only thicken my skin. ¡°I¡¯m charging you 50,000 yuan, but I have a request, so don¡¯t reject it. ¡°When I was young, I received a batch of calligraphy and paintings and put them in the study. I plan to leave them for you. ¡± Lin Lei heard that the old man was going to gift them calligraphy and paintings, so she thought about it and said, ¡°Grandpa, can you bring me to take a look first? ¡± Fang Yu nodded immediately and said, ¡°of course. It¡¯s the room on the right. You can just walk into it. There are more than 30 calligraphy and paintings there. I¡¯m not sure if they are the works of everyone. Anyway, I saw that they liked them and decided to keep them.¡± Lin Lei looked at the room on the right. It was obviously a study room. The old man had been collecting things for his whole life. How could she have the nerve to take all of them away? She thought to herself, after entering the room, she could just pick a random one and leave the rest for the old man. ¡°That¡¯s great. They have all left. I was suffocated in the house just now. ¡± Feng Tao pushed the door open and walked out. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t come out before. I had dealings with Chen Jiu before. He is a famous gangster here. He has a bunch of people who don¡¯t care about their lives. They listen to him very much. If he sees me, he might bring me trouble.¡± Song Yi Patted Feng Tao on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be staying there for long. ¡°I will finish the matter as soon as possible. Then, you can leave openly. ¡± Feng Tao nodded. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Feng Tao, you came out just in time. We can enter the House and admire the calligraphy and paintings. ¡°Grandfather has more than 30 calligraphy and paintings in his collection. ¡± Fang Yu smiled and said, ¡°just some of them. Don¡¯t laugh at me. It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯re not very valuable. ¡± After saying that, he led the way forward and walked to the door. He took out a key from his pocket and opened the door to the study. After the door was opened, Lin Lei was shocked by the scene in front of her. More than 30 calligraphy and paintings were hanging on the wall. They were all masterpieces. Tang Bohu, Li Bai, Wang Xizhi¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei was stunned when she saw the antiques. They were all authentic. It was really lucky that the ancient masterpieces were hidden in such an unremarkable study. Chapter 1629 Lin Lei¡¯s expression was agitated. She casually took down Tang Bohu¡¯s authentic painting, ¡°the romance of the red leaves¡± , and looked at the lifelike paintings. ¡°GRANDPA, you¡¯re too modest. These paintings in the house are all authentic. How did you keep them? ¡± Fang Yu looked at the paintings in the house in shock after hearing this and said, ¡°actually, these paintings have been passed down since my GRANDPA¡¯s time. I don¡¯t know how many of them are real or fake. ¡°after experiencing the cultural revolution, I have an extra eye. No matter who has seen them, I will tell them that they are fake. Now that I think about it, it is fortunate that I told my two sons before that the paintings in my study are all fake. If I had told them the truth then, the paintings and calligraphy in the room would probably be gone by now. ¡°children, I will give these paintings and calligraphy in the room to you. ¡± He did not expect that the more than 30 paintings in the room were all real. This was out of his expectations, but since he had already said it, he still wanted to do what he had said before. Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°Grandfather, your gift is too expensive. ¡°There are more than 30 calligraphy and paintings in the house. If you sell them, it¡¯s very likely that they will be sold for more than 100,000 yuan. ¡± Fang Yu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of selling calligraphy and paintings for a living. The reason why I want to give them to you is because of what happened today. On one hand, it¡¯s because of what happened today. On the other hand, I can see that you, husband and wife, don¡¯t lack money at all. Even if the calligraphy and paintings are in your hands, they won¡¯t be sold immediately. If I want to see them, I can just look for you directly and admire them. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already said what I said before. Do you want me to take it back? ¡°I¡¯ve lived half my life. Little girl, you can¡¯t let my words slip! ¡± Lin Lei felt that the gift was too expensive. She looked at the authentic Tang Bohu painting in her hand and said to Fang Yu. ¡°How about this? I don¡¯t want anything else. As long as I have this painting in my hand, I¡¯ll take it as you returning our favor today. ¡± In fact, the painting in her hand was very likely to be sold at a sky-high price when the value of Tang Bohu¡¯s painting rose in the future. Fang Yu saw Lin Lei¡¯s determined look and knew that there was no point in saying anything else, so he simply nodded and agreed. ¡°little girl, I can¡¯t win against you, so I can only agree to you. ¡°previously, you said that you would directly plan to stay here after you bought the house. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and tidy up the house now. I¡¯ll move out today and give you a place to settle down. As for the house, I can only go to the housing administration office to submit the paperwork tomorrow. ¡°You should be able to come down in about a week. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and nodded. She casually put away the painting in her hand. It was a waste to pick up a painting. If she was unhappy, it would be fake. When Song Yi heard this, he directly instructed Feng Tao, ¡°Go and find an apartment for the old man now. It doesn¡¯t have to be too big. You can just live with a family of three. ¡°It¡¯s better to have a more convenient location and transportation. ¡± Feng Tao nodded. ¡°boss, I know. I¡¯ll go look for it now. ¡°I¡¯ve met quite a few people when I came to look for an apartment before. I think it¡¯ll be easy to find such a simple apartment. ¡± After saying that, he left in a hurry. For the next two hours, Fang Yu and Ma Lihong were busy in the house. Fortunately, because of the illness of their eldest son, a lot of things in the house had been sold. After packing some clothes and putting the calligraphy and paintings into the box, there was nothing left to pack. Lin Lei and Song Yi could not help much. Just as they were about to go to the kitchen for a simple meal of noodles in the afternoon, everyone had a simple lunch. In the afternoon, Feng Tao ran back breathlessly. Not only did he find a house, but he also found the people who moved the house. He also hired two big cars outside to put the things in the house. Chapter 1630 Feng Tao led his men to move all the things in the house into the car. Fang Yu helped Ma Lihong into the car. Lin Lei instructed them from outside the car window, ¡°grandfather, grandmother, if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t solve in the future, you can look for the people who live in this mansion. Ask them to inform me. As soon as I receive the news, I will rush over immediately.¡± Fang Yu and Ma Lihong nodded. They did not have any words to describe their feelings at this moment. If they had not met them, it was very likely that their home would have been broken up today. They had already obtained 50,000 yuan. They could go to the hospital tomorrow to pay for their eldest son¡¯s surgery. They hoped that this surgery could save their eldest son¡¯s life¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei watched as the car drove away and returned to the courtyard. She looked at the time on her watch. It was already 1:30 in the afternoon. ¡°Feng Tao, when can the buyer come over? ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°they can definitely come before four o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll ask them to buy everything. ¡°They¡¯re all the easiest to buy. sister-in-law, you can rest assured about this! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. The courtyard door was already closed. It was time for them to come out. She waved her hand at the empty space in front of her and took Hong Yu, Zheng Cheng, Feng Qin, and Gu Tianxiao out of the space. The four of them were surprised to receive the notice in advance. After they came out, they looked around the courtyard. Lin Lei introduced Feng Tao, ¡°Feng Qin and Gu Tianxiao, you should get to know each other. They don¡¯t have a legal identity yet. ¡°Go find a fake ID and get them an identity. ¡°. Feng Qin¡¯s golden hair was hard to hide. She could just become a foreigner. ¡°Anyway, she knows English. You just need to get a legal identity. ¡± In the 1980s, Hukou and identity cards were not popular at all. This made it easier for them to change their identities. Feng Tao nodded and asked Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin a few simple questions. Then, he knew what to do. Lin Lei Thought of Zhao Jiaming continuing to instruct Feng Tao, ¡°Zhao Jiaming, how much do you know about this person? ¡± Feng Tao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Zhao Jiaming, I¡¯ve met him a few times. He mainly manages the restaurant business. ¡°He has already opened two restaurants, both called Deqing restaurant. I heard that the business is quite good. ¡°sister-in-law, that¡¯s all I know. If you want to know anything else, I can continue to investigate. ¡± Lin Lei walked a few rounds on the ground. Thinking of what happened during the day, she looked at Song Yi and said. ¡°Hubby, I think Song Xiangnan¡¯s reaction is very strange. Could it be that he has already met with the Song Family? ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°I think the possibility is very high. If he doesn¡¯t hear my name, he won¡¯t have such a big reaction. ¡°If we go back today and Song Jianguo doesn¡¯t look for me tomorrow, then it proves that our guess is correct. ¡± Lin Lei felt that what happened today was also a good opportunity. If they really met, then it would be a good opportunity to catch them all in one fell swoop. She walked in front of Feng Tao. ¡°Next, there are two things that you need to deal with. The first is to investigate all of Zhao Jiaming¡¯s matters. The second is to investigate Song Jianguo¡¯s son, Song Xiangnan¡¯s personal situation. ¡°If you find important information, you must inform US immediately. ¡°Our phone number is 83 * * 311. Write it down. ¡± Feng Tao nodded immediately. He did not ask why they were being investigated. In his heart, he only needed to follow orders. Chapter 1631 The sound of cars stopping outside interrupted Lin Lei¡¯s words. Feng Tao looked at the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°sister-in-law, I think it might be because they have sent the things over. ¡± After saying that, he ran to the entrance of the courtyard and opened the door. He looked at the three cars outside and saw that they were all his men His heart immediately relaxed. After opening the courtyard door completely, Feng Tao asked his men to put all the things in the cars into the courtyard. Soon, the spacious yard was filled with all kinds of cabinets, televisions, fans, daily necessities, pots and pans. It had to be said that these people were very considerate. They even bought some grains, vegetables, and meat. As long as they finished arranging the things, they could start cooking tonight. Song Yi, Zheng Cheng, and Gu Tianxiao began to move things into the houses. When Lin Lei ordered Feng Tao to buy things, she didn¡¯t expect to buy anything too good. However, she did not expect that the things they bought were very good. The furniture was basically complete sets. The electrical appliances were also very practical. It seemed that letting Feng Tao come to the capital at that time was the right choice. After Feng Tao asked them to unload the things, he called them and left. He saw that the car was already far away. Feng Tao closed the gate of the courtyard and explained to Lin Lei, ¡°because of your special status, I was still worried that they would spill the beans, so I found another group of cars. They will come over later to help us move the things. ¡°They are specialized in driving and moving things. They don¡¯t have any interaction with me, so they should be able to rest assured. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She felt that Feng Tao was very meticulous. He even thought of all these and thought of bringing the child back later. ¡°Feng Tao, go out and find two safe cars. I will bring the child back later. ¡°The car will probably be too small to fit. ¡± Feng Tao nodded. ¡°sister-in-law, I understand. I will go look for them now. I will be back in a while. ¡± Lin Lei watched Feng Tao leave in a hurry. Her body was also tired, so she sat on the Sofa in the courtyard. Song Yi tidied up everything in the house and returned to Lin Lei¡¯s side to sit down. ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t expect Feng Tao to be so efficient. ¡°Once these things are transported back, the house will no longer be empty. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Hubby, has the house been tidied up? ¡± ¡°Yes, it has been mostly tidied up. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going into the house now to bring the child out of the space, so that I won¡¯t be in a hurry. ¡± ¡°Yes, you go ahead. I¡¯ll wait outside. If there¡¯s anything, I still have to deal with it. ¡± Lin Lei walked into the house and looked around. The furniture was basically arranged. It was much brighter than before, and it also looked like home. Feng Qin and Hong Yu were tidying up their respective bedrooms. The courtyard was relatively large, so it was more than enough for the four of them to live in. Lin Lei returned to her space and carried the child out with Xiao Mi. They directly placed the child on the bed that had just been made. The four cute children were extremely curious about everything around them. Xiao Mi smiled and said, ¡°master, I already told them that they would be coming out today, so they are mentally prepared. From the looks of it, they should like to come out.¡± Lin Lei smiled, picked up her daughter, and lowered her head to kiss her forehead. ¡°The girl is still the prettiest, much prettier than those three. ¡°I realized that although the three of them were born together, their looks are getting less and less alike. ¡± Xiao MI tidied up the little blanket at the side. She still needed to use the four children later. ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that right? I¡¯ve already noticed this long ago, boss. Not Liking to smile gives people the feeling that everything is under his control. Second brother especially liked to laugh. No matter if he was happy or angry, he was like a smiling tiger, his eyes filled with calculation. As for the little girl, perhaps because everyone pampers her, she has a particularly bad temper.¡± Chapter 1632 Lin Lei touched the bridge of her daughter¡¯s nose. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing for a girl to have a bigger temper. Otherwise, how would she be able to control a man in the future? ¡°My daughter is the best. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, I have three older brothers who can help you. ¡°Is that okay? ¡± Song Chenxi grinned and nodded slightly. It could be considered that she agreed with her mother¡¯s personal suggestion. Lin Lei did not expect this sentence to be true. After her daughter got married, as long as her son-in-law made her angry, her two older brothers would immediately talk about life with him. Outsiders would not be able to understand that kind of sour feeling. An hour later, Song Yi went into the house and shouted, ¡°daughter-in-law, the things outside have been packed. All that¡¯s left is for you to get in the car. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and immediately hugged Song Chenxi. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll take my daughter away. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. ¡± Song Yi nodded and looked at the three children on the bed. He casually picked up the eldest and walked out. Feng Qin and Hong Yu carried the remaining two out. Lin Lei carried her daughter all the way to the main door. The car door had already been opened and there was a soft blanket inside. She put her daughter in and then sat in it. When Song Yi came over, he picked up his son and put him aside. The car was already full. Fortunately, Feng Tao had ordered two cars earlier. Otherwise, the whole family would not have been able to fit in. The children came out one by one. Feng Tao was dumbfounded as he walked to Song Yi¡¯s side. ¡°boss, you didn¡¯t tell me before! Quadruplets! This is too scary. When you go back, the whole courtyard will go crazy. ¡°In my impression, I haven¡¯t heard of it before. ¡± Song Yi smiled and patted Feng Tao on the shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already let you see that I treated you well enough? If I had told you before that I had four children¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you have done something?¡± Feng Tao touched his head. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re making fun of me. Isn¡¯t it just a gift for the four children? ¡°I¡¯ll definitely prepare it the next time you guys come over. It¡¯ll be done. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He opened the car door and sat in the car because it was already very late. If he didn¡¯t drive and left, the road would be easier. After all, with the children, safety was the first priority. ¡°Feng Tao, you don¡¯t have to send me off. Remember to call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡°haven¡¯t I already told you my phone number? ¡± Feng Tao nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already remembered your phone number. There are also two things that you¡¯ve told me. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for people to quickly check it out after I go back. ¡°Anyway, I have a lot of people now. It¡¯s very easy for me to check things out. ¡± Song Yi was quite satisfied after hearing that. Then, he said to the driver, ¡°you can drive now. The old machinery factory in the east of the city. ¡± His small car led the way. Behind the car was another small car. There were also two large trucks. On top of them were brand-new furniture and all kinds of electrical appliances¡­ ¡­ The female owner even gave birth to quadruplets. This was a refreshing change in his worldview. The small car set off. Lin Lei looked at the two children who were especially obedient. She quietly leaned against the back of the chair and looked outside with curiosity. When he got home at six o¡¯clock, Song Yi asked the driver to stop the car. Then, he opened the car door and got out. He handed the documents to the guard. Chapter 1633 The convoy started moving again. When they entered the family building, it was dinner time. Everyone basically cooked dinner again. When they heard the sound of a car, they could not help but look outside. When they saw the goods on the car, those who liked to watch the show immediately ran out of the house. ¡°Who moved to our place? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯ve never heard of it. which big shot came? ¡± ¡°My goodness, the things on the car are all new, right? ¡°How rich must this family be! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I think I saw the box for the TV just now. It¡¯s the latest big color TV. It costs more than 800 yuan. ¡± ¡°hearing what you said, I can¡¯t even cook dinner anymore. Let¡¯s go and take a look together. Which family is so generous? ¡± ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t cook anymore. We¡¯ll talk after we watch the show. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi didn¡¯t know how much of a sensation they had caused. They waited until the car stopped. After Lin Lei got out of the car, she saw a group of people behind the motorcade. Judging from their clothes, they were probably the families of workers. Some of them were older, and some of them were especially young. They even had children in their hands. There were even some women who were carrying their newborn children. They followed in the middle of the crowd. ¡°Hubby, what are they doing? ¡± Song Yi frowned. ¡°They should have followed the motorcade here. They were attracted by the things in our car. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. Let¡¯s get someone to move the things into the house first. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She took out her keys and opened the door first. Then, she opened the door and came out to instruct everyone to move all the things in the car in. As for the children, it was safer to keep them in the car because the things in the house had not been arranged yet. ¡°His third aunt, I¡¯m not wrong. There is indeed the latest big color TV in the car. The box says 29 inches on it. ¡± ¡°Yes, there is not only a color TV in the car, I also saw an electric fan, washing machine, and that seems to be a refrigerator. ¡± ¡°Oh my God! Just these few appliances cost thousands of yuan? ¡°Not to mention those new cabinets and sofas. Who are we talking about? ¡± ¡°Oh right, I remember now. Wasn¡¯t this courtyard used to be where engineer song lived? How come it¡¯s a young couple now?¡± Liu Cuiping was standing outside, listening to everyone¡¯s discussion. She was so jealous that her lips were about to be bitten open. It was really a case of comparing people to death, but comparing goods to goods had to be thrown away! Previously, she was still jealous of Song Yi, who was younger than her man, but in the end, he had already been promoted to section chief. Now, she was jealous of how they could be so rich? The things in the car were removed one by one by the workers from the car and carried into the house. Every single one of them was worth a few hundred yuan. Even if she had one at home, it would be fine! Large color TV sets, refrigerators, these things had only been seen in other people¡¯s houses in the past. It was the first time she had seen such a new one. When she took it out from the cardboard box, the brand new ones were shining brightly? Liu Cuiping felt bad. She bit her lip and felt that she should do something to vent the anger in her heart. She happened to see the Stepqueen, Wang Dani. Her Eyes were fixed on Song Yi, and she wanted to stick to him. In an instant, she couldn¡¯t help but vent her anger. He reached out and grabbed Wang Dani¡¯s arm. ¡°Damn girl, what are you looking at? ¡°You¡¯re already 18 years old. When will you learn something! ¡°Why are you staring at a married woman? ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed to have a daughter like you. I was born slutty, B * Tch! ¡± Chapter 1634 Wang Dani was still cleaning up the house when she heard the sound of a car. She ran out of the house. When she saw the items that were unloaded from the car, she was completely dumbfounded. She did not expect to see so many household appliances all of a sudden. Some of the items could not even be named. In the end, while she was in a daze, she was pinched by her mother. In an instant, tears fell from her eyes. Hearing and scolding her like that, she felt extremely wronged at this moment. ¡°Mom, I was just watching the show. Why did you say that about me? ¡± Liu Cuiping saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were looking over, and only then did she feel that she had lost her composure a little earlier. No matter how her stepdaughter behaved, on the surface, she was her daughter. If she called her a slut, then wouldn¡¯t she become a slut¡¯s mother? Thinking of this, she immediately lowered her voice and said, ¡°darn girl, if you still want to eat tonight, then scram back immediately. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about. That man isn¡¯t someone you can remember.¡± Wang Dani¡¯s face was flushed red from embarrassment. She had not expected her mother to notice her thoughts so quickly. She had indeed fallen in love with Song Yi at first sight. The man was so good-looking. It could be said that all the men in the factory added together could not compare to him alone. However, she also knew in her heart that he already had a wife, and she was such a beautiful woman¡­ ¡­ ¡°Old Wang, I don¡¯t mean to criticize you, but how can you talk about your daughter like that? ¡± ¡°exactly! The child is older. I guess he probably saw her because she was good-looking. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, this young couple is really very good-looking. They are the only ones in the beauty factory of a handsome man and a beautiful woman. ¡± ¡°Haha! Isn¡¯t that right? I just don¡¯t know what position he holds. How can his family be so rich? ¡± Lin Lei was outside watching everyone move their things. Everyone was stammering, and their voices traveled over before they forgot about it. Liu Cuiping heard that everyone was saying that she was very angry, so she directly blurted out a sentence. ¡°You can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance. There are so many things at once. Who knows where their money comes from? Is it clean money? ¡± After saying that, she felt that she had said the wrong thing, but she couldn¡¯t take it back. She could only brace herself and stand there, hoping that the person opposite her didn¡¯t hear her. Lin Lei frowned. She had thought that Liu Cuiping was a decent person, but at this moment, she completely agreed with Song Yi¡¯s accuracy in judging people. No matter how she got her things, it didn¡¯t seem to have hindered her from doing anything, right? She looked at everyone, and her eyes were full of sizing them up, as if they had really done something shameful. It seemed that it was necessary to step forward to clarify things. Otherwise, who knew how the rumors would spread tomorrow. Lin Lei walked directly in the direction of Liu Cuiping. Liu Cuiping saw Lin Lei walking directly in her direction and knew that things were not good. Thinking of what she had said just now, she really wanted to give herself a slap. Why did she say what she was thinking? In a moment, two carriages of things directly outlined her jealousy. If there was a crack in the ground now, she really wanted to crawl into it! After her mother said that, Wang Dani stopped crying. She watched the woman walking towards her step by step as if she wanted to punish her. At this moment, she suddenly had other plans in mind. Don¡¯t men like women who are as gentle as water? If a woman¡¯s shortcomings were exposed, would she have a chance? Chapter 1635 When Wang Dani thought of this, it was as if she had been injected with stimulants. She walked directly to Liu Cuiping and stretched out her hands. ¡°What are you doing here? My mother just casually said something. Are you here to beat someone up? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the little girl in front of her and felt that she looked somewhat familiar. Thinking about it carefully, wasn¡¯t she the girl she saw this morning? Thinking about what had happened this morning, she finally understood. It was another rotten peach blossom that Song Yi had unknowingly provoked. Now that she was acting like this, it was completely because she wanted to argue with her. Then, she would accompany her to the end. Alright. ¡°little girl, what are you doing in this manner? Did I make a move? I only came here to ask your mother. Why did you create such a rumor and create trouble? Where did our family¡¯s things come from? Do we need to explain to her? Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a saying, ¡®rumors kill without a trace¡¯ ? ¡± Everyone nodded after listening. Rumors could indeed destroy a person at times. These were all things that everyone had heard before. At this moment, the way everyone looked at Liu Cuiping and her daughter was different from before. It was full of judgment. Wang Dani argued forcefully to everyone, ¡°my mother is getting old, so she speaks a little incoherently. Sister, just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear it. ¡± Lin Lei spread her hands. ¡°sister, I don¡¯t dare to accept this title. My mother has only given birth to a daughter. ¡°When did she give birth to a younger sister? Why didn¡¯t I know about it? ¡± Song Yi had no idea what was happening outside. The furniture in the house had almost been arranged, so he decided to go out and call Lin Lei. When he reached the door, he saw a group of people in front of him. He followed the gap of the crowd and saw the corner of Lin Lei¡¯s clothes. He frowned and immediately walked over. Lin Lei¡¯s back was facing the back, so she didn¡¯t know that Song Yi was walking towards her. Wang Dani saw clearly at this moment. When she saw the man she liked walking over, she immediately knelt down towards Lin Lei. Her face was delicate and pitiful, and tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°My mother said something wrong, and now I¡¯ve said something wrong too. I¡¯m kneeling down for you now. I¡¯ll take the initiative to admit my mistake and ask for the Lady¡¯s forgiveness. Is that okay?¡± Lin Lei looked at the little girl kneeling on the ground. She had a weak look on her face. Why did she suddenly look like a different person from before? Moreover, looking at the gazes around her, it seemed like she had done something wrong and forced the little girl to kneel down. One had to admit that people always favored the disadvantaged! It seemed that it was better to stay at home in the future. It was better to have fewer interactions with the people in the courtyard. It was better to reduce such incidents. ¡°daughter-in-law, what exactly happened here? Did they bully you?¡±Song Yi walked into the crowd and met everyone¡¯s gazes. His eyes were filled with coldness. Lin Lei¡¯s thoughts were disrupted. When she heard Song Yi¡¯s Voice, she finally understood what the little girl across from her was trying to do? Wasn¡¯t this too stupid? Did she think that this would be enough to drive a wedge between the couple? So silly and naive. Lin Lei ridiculed in her heart. She turned to look at Song Yi. ¡°The mother of the little girl kneeling on the ground across from us is aunt Liu whom we met yesterday. ¡°Liu Cuiping just said in the crowd that our money is dirty, which is why we have so many things. ¡°I just came to ask her why she said that? ¡°Then her daughter first called me sister. After I denied it, she directly knelt down. ¡°It became the situation you see now. ¡± Song Yi looked at the little girl kneeling on the ground and immediately recognized her. He had secretly peeked at him twice before, but he later found out. He didn¡¯t expect that she was actually Liu Cuiping¡¯s daughter. Chapter 1636 Song Yi looked at Wang Dani coldly. ¡°My wife, what she said means what I said. ¡°since your mother said something wrong, she should be responsible. ¡°Ask her to come out and apologize. Otherwise, I¡¯ll report this matter to the military to handle it. ¡± Wang Dani¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She did not expect that the first time she could talk to him would be under such circumstances. The man¡¯s cold gaze looked at her as if she was a stranger. Could it be that he really did not have any impression of her? He had clearly seen her yesterday and this morning¡­ ¡­ Liu Cuiping had previously maintained an aloof attitude. It was better for the Stepqueen, Wang Dani, to lose face than for her to lose face herself. However, she had never expected that Song Yi would actually be able to rush over. In this situation, if she still did not step forward, then what happened next would not be easy to handle. Thinking of this, Liu Cuiping smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I was just saying it casually just now. I did not expect that your wife would actually take it seriously. The strange aunt spoke too much. You are a magnanimous person, so don¡¯t bother with me. ¡°I¡¯m old and muddled. I¡¯ve forgotten everything I said just now. ¡± She thought to herself that she should take advantage of the situation and let this matter pass. Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Aunt, what you said isn¡¯t right. If everyone was like you. After saying that, she forgot what she said. ¡°Then, what about the people who were hurt? ¡°Today, I came to question you. If I hadn¡¯t come, what would everyone say about our family tomorrow? ¡°every family¡¯s conditions are different, and their consumption level is destined to be different. Isn¡¯t that right, everyone? ¡± The surrounding people nodded slightly when they heard that. With different family conditions, the consumption level was naturally different. After thinking about it carefully, everyone actually had a little guess in their hearts. They thought that the other party¡¯s money was dirty, but Liu Liping was straightforward and said what they wanted to say. That was all. Liu Cuiping looked at Lin Lei in front of her and realized that the little girl was really sharp-tongued. She turned the situation around in an instant. ¡°Then what do you want? I¡¯ve already said it. Do you want me to take it back? ¡°Even if I want to take it back, everyone has already heard it just now. What else can I do? ¡± Song Yi looked at everyone and said coldly, ¡°when a person does something wrong, they have to take responsibility. They don¡¯t care about their age. Even though they can not take back what they¡¯ve said. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I want you to apologize to us. We can let bygones be bygones. ¡± Liu Cuiping looked at the gazes of the people around her. They had all gathered around her. She had never been so embarrassed before. If she were to apologize, how would she be able to meet people when she went out in the future? After thinking about it, Liu Cuiping closed her eyes and lay weakly on the ground, pretending to faint. Since she had fainted, no one would do anything to her? Liu Cuiping suddenly fainted, and everyone was at a loss. Wang Dani looked at her mother who had fallen to the side and was really scared. She immediately stood up from the ground, ran to her mother¡¯s side, and held her in her arms. ¡°Mom, what happened to you? WAKE UP QUICKLY!¡±seeing her mother¡¯s Pale face, Wang Dani was anxious and afraid. She didn¡¯t know what to do? Lin Lei was a little worried at first, but when she saw Liu Cuiping¡¯s eyes were closed, her eyeballs rolled under her eyelids. She knew that the other party was pretending to be unconscious and wanted to avoid apologizing. It was really enough. She had clearly done something wrong, yet she still wanted to avoid reality. If everyone was like her and finished talking, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos? Chapter 1637 Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, followed by a voice. ¡°Mother, what happened to you? ¡± Wang Danian had just returned from work when he saw a large group of people gathered at the door. Through the gap, he saw his wife Faint on the ground and immediately rushed in. When Wang Dani saw her father coming, it was as if she had found her backbone. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all because of that woman. She forced mother to faint. ¡± After saying that, she pointed at Lin Lei¡¯s thoughts. Indeed, she wanted to borrow her father¡¯s hand to vent her anger. He had personally knelt down to her in front of so many people just now. In the end, the other party did not appreciate his kindness and was destined to become a joke in the future. It was better to take advantage of this opportunity to turn the tables. Lin Lei narrowed her eyes as she looked at the little girl who was squatting on the ground. She did not expect that her appearance was so delicate, but her heart was indeed so evil. Wang Danian had a fiery temper. After hearing his daughter¡¯s correction, he did not have time to think about the reason. He directly came in front of Lin Lei and raised his hand, wanting to hit her. Song Yi saw that the situation was not right and immediately reached out to block Wang Danian¡¯s hand. He then casually shielded Lin Lei behind him. ¡°What right do you have to hit someone? ¡± Wang Danian looked at the young man who was blocking him. He looked unfamiliar, but the AURA on his body did not belong to him at all. In fact, it was even stronger than him. ¡°Who are you? Just now, my daughter already said that she was the one who made my wife Faint from anger. I just wanted to teach her a lesson. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Song Yi looked at the people around him. ¡°I¡¯m her husband. If you want to hit my wife, can¡¯t I stop you? ¡± He thought about Wang Danian¡¯s behavior in his heart. It really matched that old saying. If they were not a family, they would not enter the same house. Wang Danian sneered. ¡°Of course you have the right to stop me, but you have to explain what happened today clearly. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me. Go to your leader and tell him everything you did today.¡±looking at the young man, he thought that he was at most an ordinary worker. Song Yi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. But I believe that everyone saw this very clearly just now. ¡°I don¡¯t need to explain in detail. You can ask everyone and see what they said. ¡± Wang Danian looked at Li Jiangshan and said, ¡°tell me clearly, what happened to your sister-in-law? Why did she suddenly faint?¡± Li Jiangshan didn¡¯t expect that Wang Danian would ask him first. If he had known it would be like this, he wouldn¡¯t have come out to watch the show. But now that he had asked, he might as well tell Wang Danian what had happened. At first, Wang Danian was still aggressive. When he heard Li Jiangshan, he learned everything that his wife and daughter had said. In an instant, he felt that his face had been thrown to his grandmother¡¯s house. If there was a crack in the ground, he would have wanted to crawl into it. How could he listen to his daughter¡¯s words when he was completely out of his mind just now? When he thought of this, he gave Wang Dani a hard slap. ¡°If I let you talk nonsense again, it was clearly you and your mother who said the wrong thing. Now that things are like this, you still want to frame the other party. It¡¯s really F * cking embarrassing. How could I have a daughter like you? Hurry up and help your mother up from the ground. Send her to the house first. I¡¯ll go and call the doctor. What are you waiting for? HURRY UP AND DO IT!¡±How could he have such a stupid daughter? Now he was going to get it over with. Was He really waiting to apologize? Chapter 1638 Lin Lei could already tell that the other party wanted to take the opportunity to leave. How could she let them get what they wanted? ¡°Don¡¯t move at will. I think aunt is suffering from Angina pectoris. If you move at will, your life might be in danger. I have an idea. As long as you hold a needle and stab the soles of her feet, she will immediately wake up. ¡°Do you want to give it a try? ¡±SinceeLiuuCuipingg could pretend to be unconscious, she could naturally expose it. Lin Lei was not a saint. In her opinion, she had to take revenge on the spot. Liu Cuiping seemed to have said something wrong, but her heart was definitely more vicious than what she had just said. This time, she had to teach her a thorough lesson. Otherwise, there would be a lot of things in the future? Wang Dani heard that if someone moved, their life would be in danger, so she immediately put her hand back. Then, she immediately stood up and hid far away. Wang Danian saw his daughter¡¯s reaction and wanted to say something about her, but he thought that they were only mother and daughter on the surface, not biological. Therefore, he swallowed what he wanted to say. Knowing that his daughter-in-law was suffering from Angina, he did not dare to move forward. If she really died, then he would not have a wife. Li Jiangshan said, ¡°why don¡¯t you quickly go into the house and find a needle. According to what the lady said, stab the soles of your daughter-in-law¡¯s feet. ¡± Wang Danian did not have any good ideas in his mind, so he nodded in agreement. He was prepared to go back into the house and find a needle so that he could quickly save his wife. When Liu Cuiping heard her man¡¯s footsteps, She knew that he was going into the house to find a needle. thinking that the soles of his feet would be stabbed, she really wanted to get up immediately. However, she was worried that if she got up now, she would have to apologize to him. Therefore, after thinking about it, she still held her breath and continued to pretend to be unconscious. Lin Lei looked at Liu Cuiping from the side. Her eyelashes moved just now. She clearly remembered, but she continued to pretend to be unconscious. She simply shouted at Wang Danian¡¯s back, ¡°you can¡¯t find embroidery needles. That¡¯s too small. Do you have those big and thick needles that sew sacks. ¡°The thicker the better. The acupuncture points in the human body are very big. It has to be bigger needles to be effective. ¡± She lied without blushing or panting. The people around her immediately believed her. No one objected at all. Song Yi saw the crafty look in Lin Lei¡¯s eyes and knew what she was thinking. He stood by the side and did not object. In his opinion, no matter what she did, he would support her to the end. Even if it was Lin Lei who wanted to use a knife to kill someone, he would stand by the side and prepare a ready-made knife to pass to her¡­ ¡­ Wang Danian stopped when he heard that. ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of needle at home. What should we do? ¡°are embroidery needles really not enough? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°embroidery needles are too thin. If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can find a piece of wire and a candle. ¡°Light The candle and detoxify the wire. This way, you can avoid tetanus. ¡± She said it as if it was a matter of fact. The people around her were stunned. No one stood out to object. Wang Danian was not a shrewd person. He was just a boor. After hearing her words, did he feel suspicious? In addition, there were so many people around him. If the other party really did harm his wife. If anything happened next, he could use this opportunity to push all the blame onto the other party. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll go find the wire now. ¡°But I don¡¯t think we have any candles at home. Can we borrow some? ¡± Li Jiangshan said, ¡°just go in and look for iron wire. I still have some candles at home. I¡¯ll go back and get them for you now. ¡± ¡°okay, go back quickly. Your sister-in-law is still waiting for help! ¡± After Wang Danian finished his instructions, he immediately rushed back to the house, ready to find iron wire as soon as possible. Chapter 1639 Liu Cuiping was lying on the ground and her heart was in turmoil. When she thought of the wire, how painful it would be to put it into her feet! Usually, when a sewing needle pierced into the flesh, it would be extremely painful. If a wire were to pierce into it, it would definitely hurt her to death. She felt extremely uneasy and hoped that Wang Danian would not find the wire at home so that she could be free. However, things did not turn out as she had hoped. She heard Wang Danian shout loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve found the wire, and it¡¯s a big bundle. Miss, have you seen enough? ¡± Lin Lei looked at Wang Danian, found the wire has no words to describe, if not before to see his wife¡¯s protection. I thought they had a grudge against each other? It¡¯s not wire in your hand, it¡¯s steel? The thickness has caught up with the little finger, if such a thick thing into the soles of people¡¯s feet, estimated that the soles of people¡¯s feet will be completely wasted. Wang Dani looked at the ¡°wire¡± in her father¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, where did you find the wire? ¡°? ¡°Isn¡¯t it too thick? ¡°? ¡°If I insert it into the soles of my feet, won¡¯t mom¡¯s feet be crippled? ¡± Wang Danian looked at the wire in his hand. It was a little thick, but he had already searched everywhere. He couldn¡¯t find anything that was thinner. ¡°daughter, don¡¯t worry about it. Now, when people¡¯s lives are at stake, you have to wake up your mother first. ¡± After hearing that, Wang Dani could only nod her head slightly. She didn¡¯t have any good ideas in her heart. However, on second thought, such a thick wire would definitely hurt when it pierced into her mother¡¯s soles. When she thought of her mother¡¯s painful appearance, why did she feel a special sense of relief? Lin Lei was a little surprised that the lady opposite her still had a deep hatred for Liu Cuiping? The viciousness that flashed in her eyes just now was captured by her. She suddenly had an even more interesting idea, which was to let them bite each other¡¯s Fur. Li Jiangshan rushed into the crowd, panting. He held a white candle and a box of matches in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the things. It¡¯s important to save people quickly. ¡± Wang Danian immediately went over after hearing that. He took the things, opened the matchbox, took out a match, and lit the candle. Then, he looked at Lin Lei. ¡°Miss, you said that iron wire can save people. What should we do next? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°actually, this is also a folk remedy that I know of. I haven¡¯t practiced it in detail. ¡°We had an argument just now. If I make a move, what if something happens to the person? ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. I think it¡¯s better this way. You guys find a person and aim at the bottom of the aunt¡¯s foot. The center of the foot will be pierced. ¡± Wang Danian heard the other party shirking, but it was not convenient for him to say anything. There had indeed been an argument before. If something really happened to the person. It was really hard to say, but who would make a move? He did not dare to make a move. Normally, he would not even dare to kill a chicken, so how could he stab the soles of his wife¡¯s feet? After thinking about it, Wang Danian looked at his daughter. ¡°Girl, why don¡¯t you make a move and stab your mother. I really don¡¯t dare to make a move. Just treat it as a balloon. According to the lady across from him, it would be right in the center of your mother¡¯s soles. Just stab her hard and it would be fine. As long as she wakes up.. I think it will be fine.¡±The reason why he agreed was actually because he was worried that it would cost a lot of money to invite a doctor over. There were a lot of children at home and they did not have much money at all, so he would save as much as he could. As long as she woke up, it would not be a big deal. Chapter 1640 Wang Dani was still a little hesitant, but she suddenly remembered that her mother usually beat and scolded her. As long as the family ate meat, she would definitely not have a share. Other families were all like this. The children picked up the clothes that the older children wore, but her family was the exact opposite. Every year, everyone made new clothes. Only she picked up her mother¡¯s clothes and wore them. She had never worn a new one since she was young. In her heart, she had always tried to excuse her mother, but as time passed, the evil factor in her heart also exploded. And today, it just so happened that she was given a chance to take revenge. Thinking of this, Wang Dani walked up to Wang Danian and took the iron wire in her hand. She came over. She looked at the iron wire, which was thicker than what she had seen before. If she pierced it in like this, she reckoned that as long as she did not die, she would be able to wake up. Lin Lei saw a vicious flash in the girl¡¯s eyes and knew that her plan had succeeded. ¡°Now, listen to my command. Light The candle and put the iron wire on it. You must burn it until it is boiling hot. ¡°This way, we can sterilize it. Everyone knows that all tools have to be sterilized during surgery. ¡°otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get tetanus. If we don¡¯t treat it in time, people¡¯s lives will really be in danger. ¡± Everyone nodded after listening, including Wang Danian. He also felt that what the lady said Made Sense. If someone was injured during training in the wild. The first thing to do was to sterilize the tools. If there was no disinfectant, they would be roasted on the fire. He had seen this with his own eyes. When Li Jiangshan heard the order, he immediately lit a match, lit the candle, and brought it to Wang Dani. Wang Dani held the candle in her hand and placed the iron wire in her hand in the middle of the fire to roast. Everyone paid attention to the iron wire. Liu Cuiping slowly opened her eyes. She did not dare to open them too wide. Instead, she revealed a slit in her eyes and looked around. When she saw Wang Dani, she held the iron wire in her hand. Her eyes widened. She really did not expect Wang Danian to actually find the steel bar in the house. She was so scared that she trembled at the thought of the thick steel bar clutching the soles of her feet. Lin Lei had been watching from the side. When she felt that it was about time, she shouted at everyone. ¡°Look at Aunt Liu, she has woken up and is looking at everyone! ¡± When everyone heard that, they all looked at Liu Cuiping. She had indeed woken up, but why was there something wrong with her eyes? Her eyes were filled with panic, as if she was afraid of something? When Wang Danian saw that his wife had woken up, he was so happy that he immediately squatted on the ground and helped her up. ¡°The child¡¯s mother, that¡¯s great. I didn¡¯t expect that you would wake up even before the needles were inserted. ¡± The stone in his heart finally fell to the ground when he saw that she had woken up. This way, he didn¡¯t have to spend money to treat her illness and saved another sum of money¡­ ¡­ When Liu Cuiping heard the needles, she turned to look at Wang Dani. ¡°You wretched girl, as expected, you can¡¯t be properly raised. You Ingrate, are you really going to stab me with iron wires? ! ¡°! Did I owe you in my previous life? I raised you since you were young, and this is how you repay me. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today.¡±after saying that, she immediately stood up from the ground and pounced on her daughter. When her mother woke up, Wang Dani was at a loss. The wire in her hand was still raised, and the surface that was roasted by the candle flame was already glowing red. As a result, the wire in her hand fell onto her leg, and she screamed in an instant. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s burning me to death! ¡± Chapter 1641 No one reacted at all. By the time they reacted, Wang Dani had already been scalded. At that time, Wang Dani had the intention of taking revenge. She placed the wire on the fire and roasted it with great care. In the end, it was as if she had smashed her own foot with a rock. The thin wire from her summer pants fell on it and directly scalded her inner flesh. After the immense pain passed, Wang Dani knew that her leg must have been scalded quite badly. Large beads of sweat dripped down from her forehead. After Wang Danian reacted, he directly pushed Liu Cuiping. ¡°Are you F * Cking stupid? ! ¡°! The child wanted to stab you, but I agreed. Why did you do that to the Child? Now, he didn¡¯t need to call a doctor. Now, he had to bring the child to see a doctor. The girl had scars all over her body ¡°How will she get married in the future? ¡± He had already planned in his heart that when his daughter was older, he would find a suitable marriage partner. At that time, he could even receive a betrothal gift. He had never told his daughter-in-law about these things in order to plan for the future. But now, if his daughter had scars on her body, it would be difficult for her to find a good family in the future. Liu Cuiping was pushed down by the man and the anger in her heart rose. She directly ignored it and scolded, ¡°good, you Wang Danian. I¡¯ve been married to you for more than 20 years. Even if you don¡¯t have any merits, you must have worked hard! ¡°You treated me like this. For this little slut, you actually pushed me. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can live like this anymore. I might as well take the child back to my hometown ¡°I don¡¯t need to be bullied by you anymore. ¡± After saying that, she ran back into the house in tears. On one hand, it was because she was very angry. On the other hand, she wanted to avoid everyone¡¯s gaze. Lin Lei did not stop her this time. In her opinion, it was already enough. If Liu Cuiping still wanted to provoke her in the future, then don¡¯t blame her for not being polite. Wang Dani¡¯s face was Pale. She kept shouting, ¡°it hurts. Dad, quickly take me to the doctor! ¡± Wang Danian felt extremely uncomfortable when he heard that his daughter was in pain. Usually, he would just turn a blind eye when his first wife¡¯s child died. Now that such a thing had happened, how could he turn a blind eye to it? He picked up his daughter and rushed through the crowd, preparing to go to the infirmary. He wanted the doctor to take a look at how serious his daughter¡¯s wound was? Since the main character had run away, the show was over. Song Yi looked at everyone. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. All of you should go back and cook. There¡¯s no more show for you to see. ¡± There was a hint of threat in his words. If it wasn¡¯t for them watching the show today.. So many things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Everyone looked a little embarrassed after hearing this. Lin Lei saw everyone¡¯s expressions and felt that Song Yi¡¯s words were a little too much. Now, he had already transferred over. If their relationship became too strained¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be good for their future development. Thinking of this, she smiled and said to everyone. ¡°My name is Lin Lei. The person next to me is my husband, Song Yi. He has just been transferred here and didn¡¯t greet everyone before. It just so happened that everyone was here today, so it could be considered as greeting everyone. ¡°We¡¯re moving today, so it¡¯s really inconvenient for us to stay at home. When we¡¯re done cleaning up in the future, we welcome everyone to visit us. ¡± His words were polite, and everyone nodded after listening to him. Then, in twos and threes, they returned home to continue cooking. After all, they had watched a lively scene. It was already very late, and everyone was hungry. Suddenly, the sound of the baby crying was heard by everyone. Then, they could not help but turn their heads to look at it. Chapter 1642 Previously, everyone was only focused on watching the show and did not notice that there were children in the car. Now, when they looked back, they saw that each of them was carrying a child. The child was about two months old and looked fair and clean. He was wearing a red coat. ¡°Oh my God, I didn¡¯t expect them to have a pair of children at such a young age. They even look like twins. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Look at how handsome the two children are! I really want to go up and hug them. ¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t ask for trouble. Run over and give them a hug. A man¡¯s temper is not as good as a woman¡¯s. If he gets angry again, you won¡¯t be able to put yourself down. ¡± They discussed in low voices. The topic that women liked to talk about the most was children, so they paid so much attention to it. Lin Lei and Song Yi were each holding a child in their hands. One of the children was crying in grievance. Lin Lei was shaking Song Chenyang. Perhaps it was because it had been too long today, so the child should be hungry. ¡°Good Baby, I¡¯m sorry. Mommy has been busy for too long. I¡¯m hungry, right? ¡± Song Chenyang was shaken a few times before he felt less aggrieved. Slowly, he stopped crying. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s okay. Yangyang, stop crying. Hurry up and carry the child into the car with Xiao Mi! ¡± Song Yi nodded and walked to another car. He said to Xiao Mi, ¡°carry one child back to the house first. I¡¯ll carry the other one back. ¡± Xiao Mi nodded and carried her boss. She told her second brother and got out of the car. The crowd was about to leave when they saw a girl get out of the car with a child in her arms. ¡°Look, that little girl is holding a child in her arms. ¡± ¡°Ah! It can¡¯t be, triplets? ¡± Her voice was a little loud. This time, Lin Lei heard Song Chenyang in her arms and looked forward. She then noticed that they did not leave and nodded slightly at them. After all, they were going to live here from now on. Their relationship with them did not have to be too good, but they could not be too stiff either. Xie Guifen saw the little girl greet her and could not hold it in any longer. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look at the children. By the way, are they really triplets? ¡± After saying that, she walked towards Lin Lei¡¯s direction. Jia Jing, Cao Shuang, Bao Lifang, and Cui Jie looked at each other when they heard that. They couldn¡¯t help but follow her, wanting to take a look at the babies. Lin Lei watched as they walked over one after the other and didn¡¯t enter the house. Xie Guifen walked forward with a smile. ¡°Xiao Lin, were all three children born to you? What I mean is, are they triplets? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. Xie Guifen was a little disappointed when she saw this. ¡°I thought they were triplets. In the courtyard, other than the Qiao family and a pair of twin sisters, there are no more twins. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°my shaking doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re not triplets. It¡¯s because they¡¯re quadruplets. ¡°. ¡°There¡¯s another one in the car? ¡± The woman in front of her was slightly Chubby. She was about 40 years old. From the look in her eyes, she could be considered kind. She should be someone easy to befriend. This was just a preliminary judgment. ¡°Ah! No Way! ¡± Xie Guifen was stunned when she heard that. After she came to her senses, she walked to the back of the car and took a look. Yes, there was a chubby child sitting in the back? Jia Jing and the other three followed behind Xie Guifen. They heard the conversation. Then, they heard Lin Lei¡¯s reply. She said that the child was quadruplets. At first, she did not believe it. But when she saw Xie Guifen, she stood still at the car door Only then did she believe the reality in front of her. Chapter 1643 Jia Jing sized up Lin Lei and shot her from head to toe. ¡°Miss Lin, I really didn¡¯t expect you to give birth to quadruplets with such a slim figure. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe it at all ¡°there is a woman who can give birth to quadruplets. ¡± The girl in front of her was really beautiful, but she was so thin and weak. It felt like she weighed about 100 pounds, but she could give birth to quadruplets. It was really unbelievable. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it! ¡± Cui Jie echoed from the side. Lin Lei smiled, ¡°maybe God was kind to me, allowing me to give birth to quadruplets and successfully give birth to them. ¡°after chatting for so long, I still don¡¯t know your names. ¡± Xie Guifen smiled and walked back to introduce herself, ¡°My name is Xie Guifen, my man is Tao Lin, the instructor of the 2nd Regiment. ¡°They are Jia Jing, Cao Shuang, Bao Lifang, and Cui Jie. ¡± Lin Lei nodded slightly at the other four people. It could be considered that they knew each other. Song Yi walked out of the house and frowned when he saw a few more women gathered outside the door. ¡°Wife, what are you talking about here? ¡± Lin Lei saw Song Yi come out and handed the child in her arms to him. ¡°Take the child back to the house first. I¡¯ll chat with everyone for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll come out later to get the money. Pay Them the fare and give him more. I¡¯ve wasted some time just now. The driver probably won¡¯t be able to make it back. ¡± Song Yi nodded and took the child back to the house. He really didn¡¯t want to hear about women¡¯s topics. Moreover, he had just lost his temper at everyone. If he stayed here, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for them to chat. Xie Guifen saw Song Yi and went back obediently. She couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°Xiao Lin, you¡¯ve really trained a man well. He listens to you so much. ¡°He¡¯s not like my family¡¯s loud-mouthed person who¡¯s always shouting and drinking. He doesn¡¯t listen to me at all. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°every man has a different way of expressing himself. Perhaps he listens to you in his heart. ¡°He¡¯s just embarrassed to show it. ¡± Xie Guifen was very happy to hear the analysis. Then, she completely opened her mouth and introduced the situation here. Lin Lei listened carefully from the side. She finally understood the entire factory. For example, there would be a unified distribution of rice once a month. Although the amount was not much, it was enough for two people to eat. There would also be some benefits at the end of the year, such as some pork and cloth. They chatted happily until it was late, and then they left. Only then did Lin Lei return to the house with a tired expression. When she entered the house, she found that the house had completely changed. The cabinet, the table, the television, and the refrigerator were all properly arranged. When she entered the bedroom, she saw that the four children were all asleep, and Xiao Mi was watching from the side. ¡°Master, why did you chat with them for so long? The children were hungry just now, so I had no choice but to mix some milk powder for them to eat.¡± Lin Lei stretched herself and then sat by the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this place, so I chatted with them for a while longer, and then I learned some things that I don¡¯t know. ¡°. ¡°For example, if we live here, we have to get a certificate and get an identity card. ¡°. ¡°In case it¡¯s inconvenient to go in and out. This place isn¡¯t like the state city, and the management is stricter. ¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so troublesome, and I still have to get an identity card. Then how do you arrange my identity? ¡± Xiao Mi asked in surprise. ¡°Just treat it as my sister. For the sake of safety in the future, it seems that I have to get an identity card for little stone. ¡± Xiao MI nodded. Indeed, if she was out for a long period of time, little stone would definitely follow her out. It was better to get the ID done in advance. Chapter 1644 Lin Lei smelled the aroma of food in the air. ¡°Song Yi, is he cooking? Why isn¡¯t he in the house? ¡± Xiao MI nodded. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! When I put the food in just now, I found some ingredients in it. Rice, white flour, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, and the like. It can be said that everything is available. After the male owner saw it, he went to the kitchen to cook.¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°It seems that Feng Tao is quite efficient. Not only did he solve the furniture problem, but he also solved our dinner problem. ¡°Just now, I was thinking, should I go back to the space to solve the dinner problem? ¡± ¡°Wife, what are you guys talking about? Hurry up and wash your hands and eat. The ingredients are limited, I only made four dishes and one soup. ¡± Song Yi stood at the door, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then took off his apron. The weather was hot, and he only stayed in the kitchen for a while, but his body was already sweating. Lin Lei heard that they could eat, and she was very happy. She stood up from the bed, walked to Song Yi, and kissed his face hard. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re amazing. Did I save the Milky Way Galaxy in my previous life? Did God arrange for you to be my husband?¡± ¡°Haha! Wife, your imagination is too rich. Hurry up and wash your hands like Xiao Mi. Then we¡¯ll eat. When the child wakes up, we won¡¯t be able to eat.¡± Lin Lei nodded and quickly went to the bathroom to wash her hands. Then, she came to the dining table and looked at the four dishes and one soup that looked delicious. Suddenly, her appetite was huge. After a simple dinner, the three of them watched TV for a while in the living room. Then, the children woke up. Lin Lei was full, and she had the strength to feed the children. After feeding the children, it was already nine o¡¯clock at night. She told Xiao Mi to let the children go to bed early. Lin Lei and Song Yi went back to the bedroom to get ready to rest. The weather was a little hot, so Lin Lei turned on the electric fan. In an instant, the wind blew in her face, and she felt that the heat on her body was completely blown away. Lying on the mat on the bed, Lin Lei instantly felt that her life was complete. She looked at Song Yi, who was drying his hair. ¡°Hubby, do you think he will talk to You Tomorrow? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. He put the towel in his hand on the shelf at the side and then lay down on the side. ¡°No, Song Xiangnan should know my identity. So the possibility of what he said is not very likely. Didn¡¯t you ask Feng Tao to investigate him? ¡°We will know his situation in a few days. ¡± After saying that, he looked at Lin Lei with fiery eyes. Lin Lei saw Song Yi¡¯s fiery eyes and could not help but rearrange the sling on her body. Song Yi smiled. ¡°Wife, I know that the time is not up, so I won¡¯t touch you. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so wary of me. You can¡¯t take away my right to see, right? ¡°If I can¡¯t eat meat, at least let me have a SIP OF SOUP! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s shy face immediately turned red. She was speechless and simply turned to the side to sleep. Song Yi retracted his gaze because if he continued to watch, something might really happen. The first day of the gathering was the next day. There would definitely be something to deal with, so he had to recuperate and deal with that group of people. Sun Zhen and Liu Hailong had already interacted with each other before, so they weren¡¯t worried about them at all. As for the other 12 people, if he remembered correctly, apart from two who had met each other during training, the remaining 10 people should have been selected from other units. Song Jianguo had gone to great lengths to gather all of them together. It seemed like he really intended to successfully form the special forces. He had never thought that there would really be a day when he would be able to achieve what he had promised on paper. Song Yi was also filled with anticipation for the special forces. Chapter 1645 The song family¡¯s old residence was brightly lit. Luo Qing didn¡¯t expect that Song Jianguo would come back tonight after not coming back for so many days. For this reason, he specially cooked his favorite sweet and sour fish. Thinking of what happened between them a month ago, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. That night, Song Jianguo drank a lot for some reason. She was worried that he would have a headache the next day. So, she cooked a bowl of hangover soup and sent it to the study. She didn¡¯t expect that Song Jianguo really drank too much. After she entered the room, he directly pressed her onto the table¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that the man was over 40 years old, but his physical strength was still so good that she didn¡¯t get out of bed the next day. She thought that their relationship had eased up, but the man left the next day. They had been apart for more than a month. Song Jianguo was eating rice with his head lowered. He noticed that the woman was looking at him, so he looked up. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Hurry up and eat. ¡± Seeing that the table was full of his favorite dishes, he wasn¡¯t moved. He faked picking up a piece of fish with his chopsticks and putting it into Luo Qing¡¯s bowl. Luo Qing was so overwhelmed by the favor that she didn¡¯t even have words to describe her feelings. She loved Song Jianguo to such a humble degree. As long as he gave her a smile, Luo Qing felt that her efforts were not in vain. She wanted to pick up the fish with her chopsticks, but just as she put it to her mouth, she suddenly felt a wave of nausea coming from her stomach. Luo Qing couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with her hands and quickly ran to the bathroom sink. She vomited everything she had just eaten into the sink, and only then did her stomach feel better. Song Jianguo saw Luo Qing run to the bathroom in one breath and immediately followed her. After seeing that she vomited, he went to get a cup of warm water and quickly returned to the bathroom. ¡°Luo Qing, quickly drink some water and rinse your mouth. ¡± Luo Qing Heard Song Jianguo¡¯s voice, turned around, took the cup in her hand, and began to rinse her mouth. It was not until the entire cup of water was used up that Luo Qing raised her head, picked up the towel next to her, and wiped her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I just suddenly feel a little nauseous. You should go eat! ¡± Song Jianguo shook his head. ¡°How can I be at ease to eat with you like this? Are you still feeling unwell? ¡°If I really can¡¯t, I¡¯ll drive you to the hospital. Could it be that your gastritis is acting up? ¡± Luo Qing was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Song Jianguo to remember that she had gastritis? ¡°It¡¯s just disgusting. It doesn¡¯t seem like gastritis. I was fine before, but I don¡¯t know why I felt like vomiting. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Hurry up and go eat. The fish I made with my own hands won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold. ¡± After more than ten years of being together, Song Jianguo knew a little about Luo Qing. She was good in every way, but she was too persistent. If he didn¡¯t go to eat today, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep again. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go eat. If you¡¯re tired, go back and rest. If you feel uncomfortable, ask someone to call me.¡± Luo Qing nodded. Seeing that the man had turned around and left, she knew that he had gone to eat. Although she really wanted to ask loudly in her heart, why didn¡¯t he sleep with her at night? But she was also worried that Song Jianguo would feel disgusted. When that time came, their relationship would return to the past. Tonight, there would be a breakthrough compared to the past. At the very least, he would know to care about her. Luo Qing felt very happy. At the same time, she felt strange. Why did she feel like vomiting so much? Thinking of the past few days, she felt a little uncomfortable when she woke up in the morning. It didn¡¯t seem like gastritis. It seemed like she had to go to the hospital tomorrow. Chapter 1646 The next day. Luo Qing woke up early in the morning and made a breakfast for Song Jianguo. She watched as the man went to work with his briefcase. She went back to her room to change into a set of clothes and asked the driver to send her to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, she went to the gastroenterology department to prepare for a check-up. The female doctor looked at Luo Qing who was sitting across from her. ¡°Is your stomach uncomfortable? ¡± Luo Qing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling particularly nauseous these past two days. Last night, I went out to throw up halfway through my meal. ¡°Doctor, please give me a check-up! ¡± She used to have gastritis, but now that she was older, she was afraid that it would turn into other symptoms. The female doctor, who had been through this before, asked, ¡°when was your last period? ¡± Luo Qing looked confused. ¡°My period didn¡¯t come this month. It came on the 15th of last month. ¡°Is there a problem, doctor? ¡± The female doctor shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s not much of a problem. It¡¯s just that you shouldn¡¯t come to my place. You should go to the OB / Gyn Department to check if you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Luo Qing hear oneself possibly pregnant, hand involuntarily touch to small belly, is there a child inside? ¡°Doctor, are you telling the truth? ¡± The female doctor interrupted the opposite woman, although wearing more fashionable but the crow¡¯s feet at the corners of the eyes, estimated that the age is not young, smiled and said, ¡°the possibility of pregnancy is very large, you quickly go to check, pregnant women if old. ¡°. There are a lot of things to pay attention to, and you can ask your gynecologist.¡± Luo Qing¡¯s face was full of excitement as she walked all the way from the gastroenterology department to the gynecology department. There was no one there at all. She just wanted to get a check-up as soon as possible. Song Xiangnan was holding a walking stick in his hand. Just as he was about to go out for a walk, he saw his stepmother, Luo Qing, walking over from the opposite side. He thought she was here to look for him. In the end, he saw Luo Qing walk past him in an instant. She did not even look at him. His heart was instantly unhappy. Ever since he was young, he did not have his mother to accompany him. In his heart, Luo Qing was actually his mother¡¯s position. No matter what mistakes she made, Luo Qing would help him solve them at the first moment, and she would even give him money to spend. Therefore, he did not allow it. Luo Qing did not care about him. Seeing that Luo Qing had come all the way to the gynecology department, Song Xiangnan frowned and felt that something was wrong. Then, he urged him to follow her all the way to the entrance of the gynecology department. However, because there were more people coming and going to the gynecology department, it was impossible for him to stand at the entrance. After thinking for a moment, he went to the nurse¡¯s room and called Liu Xin over. The two of them had been together for a few months, and they had already been in secret. Liu Xin saw that Song Xiangnan came to look for her with a cane in his hand. She was so happy that she put down the work in her hands and ran out. ¡°Xiangnan, didn¡¯t I tell you? The most important thing for you now is to cultivate. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go underground. ¡± Song Xiangnan said coldly, ¡°go to the gynecology department immediately and help me take a look at a woman named Luo Qing. ¡°Why is she here for a check-up? It¡¯s best if you give me a copy of her test results. ¡± Liu Xin¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Song Xiangnan, why do you look so serious? ¡°What does that woman have to do with you? Is she pregnant? ¡°Sure! ¡°You just got together with me, and not long after, you got involved with another woman. ¡°And now you want me to get the results? Are you even human? ¡± Song Xiangnan knew that he needed Liu Xin¡¯s help to touch the woman¡¯s cheek. ¡°My little darling, what are you thinking? ¡°She¡¯s my stepmother, so why do you want to see her for a check-up? ¡± Chapter 1647 When Liu Xin heard that the other party was her stepmother, her expression immediately eased up. At the same time, she also knew Luo Qing¡¯s identity. When she had entrusted Song Xiangnan to hand over the most precious thing of a woman, she had already investigated every single person in the song family. Luo Qing was not an ordinary woman. She ran a large jewelry company outside. A conservative estimate was that her assets were at least one to two million. She had been married to Song Xiangnan¡¯s father for many years and had never had any children. Now that she was old, if it was a normal calculation method, she would not have had any children. After Luo Qing was 100 years old, Song Xiangnan would inherit all the family assets. If the family assets were given to Song Xiangnan, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as giving it to her? She thought about how she could have millions of family assets. That was why she had taken the opportunity to drink with him that night and had given herself to him so eagerly. Even now, she was giving herself pregnancy medicine, just so that her mother could rely on her son. But in the current situation, how could Luo Qing get pregnant? Liu Xin was not a kind person. She was able to be like Song Xiangnan, and their personalities were basically the same. She understood what was going on in an instant. ¡°Xiangnan, I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll go and see if she¡¯s pregnant or not. If she¡¯s really pregnant, it¡¯s just a piece of meat right now. It¡¯ll be easy for her to miscarry. ¡°I¡¯m confident about this. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Song Xiangnan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re thinking the same thing as me. If they have a child, what will happen to me in the future? ¡°If we split the family assets directly, it might not even be half. Then what will we have left? ¡± He was secretly thinking that he was not Song Jianguo¡¯s son. If they had another child, he would have nothing left in the future. Liu Xin sorted out her emotions and walked towards the obstetrics and gynecology department. It was normal for a nurse to enter the doctor¡¯s office. Liu Xin randomly thought of a reason and pushed the door open to enter. She happened to bump into the doctor and spoke again. Bai Ran said, ¡°congratulations, the examination has already been done. You are already one month pregnant. ¡°I took a look just now. You are already 42 years old. You can be considered an old woman giving birth. ¡°Do you plan to have this child? ¡± As an obstetrician and gynecologist, the last thing she wanted to do was to have an abortion. That was why she asked so seriously. Luo Qing shook her head without thinking. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯ve decided to keep this child. ¡°although I¡¯m an old woman giving birth, my body has always been very healthy. I believe that I have the ability to give birth to him. ¡°Just give me some medicine that can strengthen my body and the child¡¯s body. ¡°No matter what price I have to pay, I will give birth to him. ¡± As a new mother, she finally understood that she had been missing a child all these years, even if Song Xiangnan really listened to her. But in the end, he was just someone else¡¯s son. Now that the child was older, they did not have much interaction. If the child in her stomach could be born, perhaps her relationship with Song Jianguo would be greatly improved. Fang ran was very happy after hearing this. ¡°because you are old, you must pay attention to your diet. You must not use spicy food or blood-activating drugs. It is similar to safflower oil. You must not touch it at all, understand? ¡°because your physique is too weak. If you make a mistake, the child will be gone. ¡± Luo Qing nodded. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯ll remember what you said just now. ¡°Then when will I have my next checkup? ¡± Fang Ran said, ¡°about half a month! I can do an ultrasound to see how the child is developing. ¡± Luo Qing nodded and did not say anything. She just waited for the doctor to prescribe the medicine. Chapter 1648 Liu Xin listened by the side with mixed feelings in her heart. She did not expect Luo Qing to really be pregnant. What should she do now? The child was still very young. She had to get rid of the child as soon as possible. She had to think of a way to get the best of both worlds. She could not let the other party find out that she had to get rid of the child. She suddenly remembered that the doctor had mentioned earlier that pregnant women were not allowed to take red flowers. After Bai ran finished writing the prescription, she saw Liu Xin standing at the door. She asked, ¡°Liu Xin, why are you standing at the door? ¡°Is there anything you need me for? ¡± Liu Xin¡¯s thoughts were disrupted as she started to tidy up her hair by her ear. ¡°Doctor Bai, the director told me this morning that he wants you to perform an additional surgery today. ¡°He wants me to perform an additional surgery for the Fang family. I forgot to tell you, so I came over specially to tell you. ¡± When Bai ran heard that there was going to be an additional surgery today, she felt dizzy and touched her forehead with her hand. ¡°The hospital really can¡¯t do it anymore. There are so many surgeries, and he wants me to perform them all by myself. He even wants me to free up time to see someone. ¡°Alright, I know. If you have nothing else to do, you can go out now. ¡± Liu Xin nodded and left the room. She closed the door and looked at the corridor. Song Xiangnan had gone to God knows where. He might have gone back to the ward. There were too many people during the day, so it seemed that they could only discuss it at night. Anyway, Luo Qing still had half a month of follow-up examinations. As long as she was well-prepared, the matter would definitely be successful. It was just a piece of unformed meat. Liu Xin was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she was full of determination to get it. Song Xiangnan had been waiting in the corridor, but he met the cashier and was brought to the infirmary. He looked at the bill and found that it was for three people. The total cost was more than 500 yuan. ¡°Doctor, THIS BILL IS NOT RIGHT! I¡¯m alone. Why did you give me the bill for the two of them? ¡°They didn¡¯t. DID THEIR FAMILY COME TO PAY? ¡± The male doctor shook his head. ¡°their family didn¡¯t come to pay, so the hospital fees for the two of them can only be counted on you. ¡°We urged them before, and that¡¯s what they said. ¡°So, take a look. When will the money be paid? ¡± Song Xiangnan thought that Tang San and the others were actually injured because of him, but their faces were cleaner now. When they were hospitalized, the 200 yuan in their pockets had long been used as a deposit. Now, where was he going to get the money and continue paying? At that moment, he saw from the window that Luo Qing was holding the medicine list in her hand. She came to the payment counter and was ready to pay for the medicine. When Song Xiangnan saw her coming, it was as if he had seen his savior. He walked out with his cane in his hand and came in front of Luo Qing. ¡°Mom, why are you here? ¡± He pretended to be surprised when he saw her, but in his heart, he was wondering if Luo Qing would tell him the truth? Song Xiangnan really treated Luo Qing as his mother. However, as he got older, he knew more and more things. He had more and more worries in his heart. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at Luo Qing¡¯s small belly. If there really was a child inside, then he might really have no family in this world. The first time Luo Qing saw song Xiangnan, she was shocked by the injuries on his body. His face was bruised and swollen, and he was holding a cane. From the looks of it, he was seriously injured. Luo Qing was so scared that she dropped the bag and things in her hand. She did not even bother to pick them up on the ground. She immediately went forward to help Song Xiangnan with his other arm. ¡°child, what happened to you? Did you get into a fight again? ¡°How could you be injured so badly? If your father found out, he would definitely blame you again. ¡°This is too troublesome. You didn¡¯t even tell me you were in the hospital. You weren¡¯t at home these two days. I thought you went to a friend¡¯s house to play again¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 1649 Luo Qing rambled on for a long time. She felt that her mouth was a little dry before she stopped talking. She stood at the side and thought about what to do next? Song Jianguo definitely could not let him know about this. If he knew, the child¡¯s leg would probably be broken by him¡­ ¡­ Sometimes, she felt that it was really strange. The father and son were like enemies from their previous lives. They had not gotten along since they were young, and they did not look like each other. All the mess still needed her to clean up. Sometimes, she felt even more tired. Song Xiangnan stood at the side and listened obediently. He did not say anything to refute her. He was very fond of this moment. That was because only Luo Qing would be so long-winded, making him feel that there was still someone in the world who cared about him. ¡°Xiangnan, I¡¯ve been talking for so long. What exactly happened? ¡± Luo Qing looked at Song Xiangnan. Just like how she had made a mistake in the past, she did not say anything. She was a little resentful that she did not live up to her expectations. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. Something happened to me and my friend with someone else, and we got into a fight. I was afraid that you would be worried. ¡°That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t been back for the past few days. ¡± Song Xiangnan heard the anger in Luo Qing¡¯s tone and immediately lowered his head to admit his mistake. Luo Qing sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not angry with you anymore. The matter has already happened. We have to think of a way to resolve it. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the money to pay the hospital fees anymore. ¡± Song Xiangnan took out all the receipts that he had written earlier from his pocket. Luo Qing immediately took out the receipt after she saw it. She frowned when she saw it. She didn¡¯t expect to spend so much money all of a sudden. And when she looked at it, it was actually a bill for three people? Although the family business was big, no matter how much property they had, it was not enough for Song Xiangnan to do it alone. She had seen the child grow up since she was young, so she could not ignore it. She squatted on the ground and picked up the bag. She opened it and saw that there was just 1,000 yuan. She kept 100 yuan for herself in cash. She squeezed the rest together and handed them all to Song Xiangnan. ¡°Here¡¯s 900 yuan. You can use it for now. If the hospital money is not enough, you can call home. ¡°But it¡¯s best to call during the day. Your father is staying at home recently. ¡± ¡°thank you, mom. You¡¯re the best person to me. I know. I¡¯ll call you during the day. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, what are you doing at the hospital? ¡± Song Xiangnan took the money without hesitation. From his point of view, Luo Qing treating him well was a matter of course. It was just that the money was a little small. Previously, he thought he could get a large sum of money, but now it was only 900 yuan. If he dated someone for 500 yuan, there probably wouldn¡¯t be much left. Luo Qing¡¯s eyes panicked for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital. I¡¯m just visiting a friend. There¡¯s nothing much. Don¡¯t think too much about it. If you¡¯re injured, just recuperate well. When I go back, I¡¯ll get the maid to boil some soup for you. ¡°The food at the hospital isn¡¯t nutritious. It¡¯s better to eat less. ¡± When she was questioned about why she came to the hospital, she hesitated for a moment but still did not plan to tell Song Xiangnan about the child. Firstly, the child was too young. Secondly, she was afraid that he would think too much. Song Jianguo was a cold person, and he treated his child the same way since he was young. Therefore, Song Xiangnan lacked warmth since he was young. She had discovered this a long time ago. If she told him the news now, she was really worried that the child would not be able to accept it and think that she had abandoned him¡­ ¡­ Song Xiangnan was very disappointed when he heard this answer. It seemed that she was not his biological mother. In the end, it was a waste. He held the money in his hand tightly to hide his emotions. ¡°Yes, I know. You don¡¯t have to send someone to bring me soup. I will take good care of myself. Now that I have money, I will go and pay the hospital fees. Otherwise, they will keep urging me.¡±With that, I went to the inpatient department and handed the money to the cashier. Chapter 1650 Luo Qing saw that Song Xiangnan had gone to pay the money, so she secretly received the prescription from the doctor. She planned to come back later to prescribe the medicine. She planned to tell the father and son about the child once she had settled down. She had to make arrangements for the jewelry store as well. Thinking of this, Luo Qing felt a lot of pressure. She waited for Song Xiangnan to come out and give him a few simple instructions before taking the car back. 10 o¡¯clock at night. Liu Xin had specially dressed up. In order to Seduce Song Xiangnan, she wore a nurse¡¯s white coat as a disguise¡­ ¡­ She sneaked to the door of the ward and took a look. She found that Song Xiangnan was alone in the ward. He was lying on the bed to rest, so she pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Who came in? ¡± Song Xiangnan had something on his mind, so he did not fall asleep. When the door was pushed open, he opened his eyes immediately, but because the lights were not turned on in the room, he did not know who came in. After Liu Xin entered the room, she directly locked the door of the ward. ¡°It¡¯s me, Xiangnan. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me during the day? ¡± ¡°Why did you only come over now? I was still waiting for your news. Is She pregnant? ¡± Liu Xin did not say anything. She walked to the bedside and lay down on the bed. Song Xiangnan was annoyed to see her like this. If it was not because he was drunk last time, they would not have been together. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question? Say something! ¡± ¡°Xiangnan, don¡¯t you miss me at all? ¡± Liu Xin tried to touch song Xiangnan¡¯s chest with her hand, but he flung her away. Song Xiangnan forced himself to sit up. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a serious matter. Tell me quickly, is she pregnant? ¡± ¡°HMPH, you only know how to use me. ¡± Liu Xin was a little angry and wanted to sit up. Song Xiangnan took a deep breath and held Liu Xin in his arms. If a woman didn¡¯t do something while she was pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t be a man anymore. B * Tch, since you came to me, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. Since he just happened to be depressed, he could just take it as a relief. His heart was really in a mess. There were too many things that had happened in the past few days. He had to resolve everything as soon as possible. His physical condition ended in a hurry. He desperately wanted to know the answer and didn¡¯t have much patience. In order to get pregnant, Liu Xin wanted to try again, but she was flung away as soon as she put her hand on it. Song Xiangnan was not in the mood at all. He flung her hand away forcefully. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today. I just want to know if she¡¯s pregnant or not. ¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry with me. She¡¯s still missing you. ¡°. ¡°You¡¯re right. Your stepmother is indeed pregnant. I didn¡¯t expect her to be pregnant at such an old age. ¡°. ¡°You should think about what we should do next. ¡± Liu Xin heard that the man was angry. Besides, she had achieved her goal for the day. Although he had taken measures, she had other ways. She had calculated that today was her ovulation day, so no matter what, she had to get pregnant today. As long as she was pregnant, Song Jianguo was a rich and famous person. If things got out of hand, wouldn¡¯t she be able to get what she wanted in order to calm things down She wanted to be the daughter-in-law of the song family and live the life of a master. When that time came, she could buy whatever she wanted¡­ ¡­ As long as she thought about being able to live that kind of life, she was very excited ¡­ Liu Xin had envied the life of the rich since she was young. In order to achieve her goal, she decided to do everything¡­ ¡­ She did not love Song Xiangnan at all. In her opinion, all men were the same. Chapter 1651 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that Song Xiangnan had gone to pay, Luo Qing quietly received the prescription from the doctor. In her bag, she planned to come back later to prescribe the medicine. She planned to tell the father and son about the child once she had settled down. She had to make arrangements in advance for the unexpected pregnancy and the jewelry store. Thinking of this, Luo Qing felt a lot of pressure. After waiting for Song Xiangnan to come out and give a few simple instructions, she took the car back. She quietly came to the door of the ward and took a look. She found that Song Xiangnan was alone inside. He was lying on the bed to rest. She pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Who came in? ¡± Song Xiangnan had something on his mind, so he did not fall asleep. When the door was pushed open, he opened his eyes immediately. However, because the lights were not turned on in the room, he did not know who came in. After Liu Xin entered the room, she directly locked the door of the ward. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Song Xiangnan was not in the mood at all. He forcefully pushed her hand away. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today. I just want to know if she¡¯s pregnant or not. ¡± ¡°alright, don¡¯t be angry with me. She¡¯s just missing you. ¡°. ¡°You¡¯re right. Your stepmother is indeed pregnant. I didn¡¯t expect her to be pregnant at such an old age. ¡°. ¡°You should think about what we should do next. ¡± Liu Xin heard that the man was angry. Moreover, she had achieved her goal today. Although he had taken measures, she had other ways. She had calculated that today was her ovulation period, so she had to get pregnant today no matter what. As long as she was pregnant, Song Jianguo was a rich and famous person. If things got out of hand, wouldn¡¯t she be able to get what she wanted in order to calm things down She wanted to be the daughter-in-law of the song family and live the life of a respectable person. When that time came, she could buy whatever she wanted¡­ ¡­ As long as she thought of being able to live that kind of life, she was very excited ¡­ Liu Xin had envied the life of a rich person since she was young. In order to achieve her goal, she decided to do everything¡­ ¡­ She did not love Song Xiangnan at all. In her eyes, all men were the same. Liu Xin kept scheming in her heart. She wanted to fly on a branch and become a Phoenix, so how could she let the big tree run away? Song Xiangnan, who was at the side, was deep in thought. Actually, he was still a little hesitant about getting rid of Luo Qing¡¯s child. After all, Luo Qing loved him sincerely and treated him as her own son. Even her biological mother would not be as selfless as Luo Qing. She hated the heavens at the same time. Why was she not her own biological mother? However, when he thought about how a few months later, there would be a child who would fight with him for the family assets. He could deal with his biological parents no matter what, not to mention this child who was not related to him at all. ¡°Liu Xin, go and get some medicine. It¡¯s the kind that can cause a pregnant woman to miscarry. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s the kind that has an immediate effect. Just get it over here and give it to me directly.¡±after getting rid of an unformed child, he could promise to be filial to Luo Qing in the future. Liu Xin had already gotten out of bed and tidied up her clothes. At the same time, she wrapped up the condoms that she had used up and placed them in her pocket. ¡°mm, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve made up your mind. As for the abortion medicine, I¡¯ll go and think of a way. But as you know, the hospital is very strict with abortion control. If I don¡¯t spend some money.. I probably won¡¯t be able to get it.¡±She had already thought of how to get the medicine during the day. Previously, she was thinking of letting Luo Qing have an accidental abortion. After thinking about it, it was better to have a medical abortion. That way, it would be more reliable. Just now, she suddenly had an idea. She wanted to get some money to spend. Her monthly salary was only about 20 yuan, which was not enough for her to squander. Song Xiangnan frowned when he heard that. He simply threw the remaining 300 yuan under the pillow to the bedside. ¡°This should be enough, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do something that will definitely satisfy you. ¡°I think I¡¯ll be able to get the medicine for you in two days. ¡± When Liu Xin saw the man throw out a stack of money, she was so happy that she quickly put the money into her pocket. Song Xiangnan thought that when this matter was successful, it would be time to deal with Liu Xin. A woman who did not know her limits, as long as she found someone to sell her to the mountains, no one would know. Liu Xin was still thinking about the pregnancy. ¡°Xiangnan, I¡¯m on duty tonight, so I won¡¯t stay with you any longer. If there¡¯s anything, just ring the bell and I¡¯ll know. ¡± After tidying up his clothes, he felt that he did not miss anything, so he pushed the door open and walked out. ¡°I understand. Be careful when you go out, don¡¯t let others see you. After all, our relationship has not been made public. If others find out, it will not be good for your reputation. ¡± Song Xiangnan was a little surprised. He did not expect the woman to leave so quickly, so he did not think too much about it. Because his entire heart was now calculating how to put the medicine in without being discovered by Luo Qing? After Liu Xin left the ward, she quickly returned to her resting room. She took out the Syringe that she had prepared beforehand and took out the condom to suck up all the liquid inside. After she was ready, she locked the door from the inside. She lay on the bed and injected all the liquid inside into her body¡­ ¡­ Then, she picked up the blanket at the side and placed it under her butt. She learned this method to help with pregnancy from a patient. She didn¡¯t know if it was reliable or not, but she was desperate. As long as she could get pregnant, it would be fine. With her eyes tightly shut, Liu Xin had already fantasized about the days when she would be able to marry Song Xiangnan. As for the unformed child in Luo Qing¡¯s stomach, it was just a stumbling block on the road. She could just completely resolve it. Chapter 1652 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Lin Lei decided not to receive anyone today because of the commotion caused by the move. After the next day, the people in the courtyard brought their things to her door in an endless stream. When people came, they had to receive them. Therefore, these few days, Lin Lei was really tired, but she had no way to refuse. Besides, other than Liu Cuiping, who was a top-notch person, the rest of the people were quite good at telling Lin Lei a lot of things. Song Yi, who was newly appointed, had a lot on his mind. Recently, he had been busy until very late, so Lin Lei did not ask. Anyway, seeing that the man looked tired, he must have a lot of things to do. Xiao Mi brought all the breakfast to the table. ¡°Master, what are you thinking about standing at the door? Hurry up and eat. If another guest comes today, you won¡¯t be able to eat properly again.¡± Lin Lei came back to her senses and smiled. She came to the table and prepared to eat breakfast first. She had already locked the door and hung it up. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone coming, right? But just as she picked up the bowl, she heard a knock on the door. ¡°Master, how annoying. Who is knocking at the door so early in the morning? ¡°You eat first. I¡¯ll go take a look. Who is it? ¡± Xiao MI complained. She put down the bowl and chopsticks and prepared to go out to take a look. Who Was it? Lin Lei didn¡¯t have the mood to eat since she was disturbed. She wanted to take a look. It was only seven o¡¯clock in the morning. Who could come to visit? ¡°Xiao Mi, call your sister quickly. The army is giving out rice today. If you go late, there won¡¯t be any left. ¡°Oh right, you must take a bigger bag. ¡± Xie Guifen saw Xiao Mi coming out of the house and immediately shouted. Xiao Mi nodded and went back into the house. Xiao Mi was used to getting along with people and now she knew that everyone¡¯s life was not easy. If the family had a large population. When cooking, it could be said that she counted the rice grains and put them into the pot. Compared to them, she was really too happy. She could eat as much rice as she wanted. Lin Lei had already heard it in the house. Xie Guifen said that she had given out rice, so she went to the kitchen to find a bag and took it out. When Xiao Mi saw it, she said, ¡°master, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really going to get rice! ¡± The amount of rice stored in the space could be said to be tens of thousands of tons¡­ ¡­ ¡°Of course we¡¯RE GOING TO GET IT! If we don¡¯t go, we won¡¯t know what to say. At worst, we can just put it in the kitchen after we get it back. ¡± Xiao MI nodded. ¡°Alright! You must go and come back quickly. The four little guys will probably get up in a while. ¡°By then, I might not be able to handle them alone. The four of them are troublemakers. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. She was holding a bag in her hand. When she saw Xie Guifen standing at the door, she actually held a big basket made of bamboo in her hand. The big basket was very big. It should be able to hold 70 to 80 kilograms of stuff. However, wasn¡¯t it just five kilograms of rice for one person to distribute? Xie Guifen saw that Lin Lei was holding a small white bag in her hand, so she came out and immediately shouted. ¡°Xiao Lin, this bag of yours is really too small. Hurry up and go back and change it to a bigger one, or take two bags. I reckon it will be able to fit in.¡± Lin Lei was dumbfounded with the bag in her hand. It would definitely be no problem to fill it with 20 Jin of rice, and she had to take another bag. Xie Guifen could see that Lin Lei¡¯s expression was not right. She thought for a moment and finally understood the crux of the problem. She smiled and said. ¡°according to the population, subsidize rice. Your family has six people? ¡°If we calculate this way, it¡¯s at least 30 Jin of rice. ¡°. ¡°The amount of rice given each time is different. Therefore, it¡¯s more appropriate for you to take a big bag. ¡°. ¡°There are eight people in my family. That¡¯s why I took such a big basket. ¡± Chapter 1653 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing the explanation, Lin Lei finally understood. It seemed that the bag in her hand was indeed a little small. Helplessly, she returned to her room and found a bigger bag. Then, she followed Xie Guifen to the distribution office. ¡°Xiao Lin, this is the first time we are receiving supplies today. I will bring you to the door. In the future, you must remember to get this little bit of stuff every month on the first day of the month. ¡± ¡°Auntie, thank you so much. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that we were giving out rice today. ¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯ve been giving me a lot of good things these past few days. Our children love those Kimchi and Chili sauces. ¡°I want to grow more chilies next year. When the time comes, can you teach me how to make Chili sauces? ¡± ¡°Of course. Actually, I can do it now. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to buy red chilies. ¡°If you can buy red chilies, you can prepare some big sauces, garlic, and some white sugar. Then, you can make them. ¡± Xie Guifen¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°sister, then let¡¯s make a deal. If I really manage to buy them, I¡¯ll really look for you then. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. After spending a few days together, Xie Guifen could really make friends with her. As they walked on the road, they noticed that everyone was carrying bags in their hands. They were in a hurry, as if they were worried that if they arrived late, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get their rice. Xie Guifen stopped walking and pointed in front of her. ¡°Do you see that Red House? ¡°? After walking in, they went to the first room on the first floor. There would be a sign with numbers on it to prevent everyone from cutting the queue. When they were getting their rice, they had to tell the person who filled in the form about your man¡¯s occupation name. You have to remember this. When I came here for the first time, I made a lot of jokes? I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, five years had passed. Now, they are teaching you how to collect things? TIME PASSES SO FAST!¡±after saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Lin Lei, who was at the side, also laughed. She felt that time really passed very fast. She didn¡¯t expect that in just one year, they would come directly from the state capital to the imperial capital. She followed Xie Guifen all the way into the building. When they arrived at the first room, they registered with the person inside. Then, they received a sign and looked at it. It was number 15. Xie Guifen smiled when she saw that she was number 14 and said, ¡°it¡¯s great that we came early today. ¡°If we had come a few minutes later, we would probably have waited outside number 50. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and followed Xie Guifen all the way to the second floor. She saw that there were already people lining up in the corridor. Xie Guifen said, ¡°let¡¯s go and line up first. At the same time, listen carefully. If we¡¯re called ahead of time, we¡¯ll have to squeeze through the crowd. ¡°otherwise, the number plate in your hand will be useless. ¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve remembered everything you said. ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t care at all about how much rice they received. Instead, she watched the commotion from the side. Seeing that everyone was in a hurry, as long as the people in front finished collecting, the people behind immediately followed. It had to be said that the treatment of the troops in the capital city was really good. They had just arrived four days ago and just happened to be on time for the rice distribution. ¡°Aiyo, there are still rich people who want to snatch things from US poor people! ¡± Liu Cuiping walked over from behind. ¡°Sigh, the heavens are really blind. ¡± Lin Lei frowned. In her heart, she felt that these words were definitely meant for her. She wanted to go and start a fight with Liu Cuiping. Xie Guifen immediately reached out and grabbed Lin Lei. ¡°Don¡¯t be like her. Usually, you are always buttoned up. Seeing that you are living a good life, she will be angry in her heart! ¡°Now that we¡¯re distributing things, it won¡¯t be good if you quarrel with her and cause trouble upstairs. ¡± Chapter 1654 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought about it and thought about it. It was indeed not suitable to start a fight at such an important occasion. She might as well wait until she returned to resolve this matter. After Lin Lei made up her mind, she felt at ease. It was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge after ten years. Moreover, she wanted to take care of Liu Cuiping. Wasn¡¯t it a very easy matter? Liu Cuiping looked at the plate in her hand. She was so angry that she could not help but feel angry. Originally, she thought that she would be number one and could even ask for a few more pounds of rice from the person who gave out the rice. However, because Wang Dani was injured, she needed to do a lot of things in the morning, so she came late. These few days, her family¡¯s life could be said to be in deep trouble. However, looking at Lin Lei, her high profile on the day of the move made everyone in the courtyard go to suck up to her. In addition, Song Yi was a military commander at a young age. Although he didn¡¯t have many people under him, his military rank was there! Therefore, even if she wanted to cause trouble, she didn¡¯t dare to go to the door and fight. That was why she was acting so weird just now. She thought to herself, if Lin Lei could not help but come over and argue with her, then she would run up to the top and react. would she be able to vent her anger? But in the end, Lin Lei actually acted as if she did not hear it and continued to line up in front to receive rice. When she thought of Lin Lei¡¯s family, they really had everything they wanted. They did not lack a few pounds of rice at all. Moreover, her child was still nursing? It was already comparable to an adult receiving rice. Her heart felt even more uncomfortable¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei did not think too much in her heart. She watched as the people in front of her decreased one by one. Very soon, it was her turn. Then, she looked at the rice-threshing woman who was in her forties. She was wearing blue clothes and a red sleeve on her hand. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m new here. My Wife¡¯s name is Song Yi. ¡± Zhang Lan glanced at the list in her hand and soon found Song Yi¡¯s name. When she saw his position, she smiled and said, ¡°I was worried that your man¡¯s name wouldn¡¯t be on the list. I didn¡¯t expect it. Today, you can receive rice. ¡°according to your family¡¯s population and your man¡¯s position, you can receive a total of 45 kilograms of rice. ¡°Open the bag and put it in now. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Lin Lei answered and opened the bag in her hand. She didn¡¯t expect to receive 45 kilograms. Fortunately, Xie Guifen had reminded her. The white rice quickly filled the bag, but there was still a small ladle left. Zhang Lan held the ladle in her hand and said with a troubled look, ¡°your bag is too small. Next time, you must take a bigger bag. You didn¡¯t fill this little bit. Next time, tell me, I¡¯ll fill more for you.¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve got enough rice at home. Can I leave after I get it?¡± Zhang Lan nodded. Lin Lei took out a rope from her pocket and tied the bag. Xie Guifen said, ¡°sister, wait for me at the door. We¡¯ll go home together later. ¡± Lin Lei felt that Xie Guifen would be next. She didn¡¯t mind waiting for her. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Auntie, you have to be faster. The child at home is awake. ¡± ¡°I got it. Be careful on the road. Don¡¯t spill the rice, ¡± Xie Guifen couldn¡¯t help but remind her. Lin Lei smiled helplessly when she heard that. She was about to walk out from the side, but before she could take a few steps, a foot suddenly stretched out. If she hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, she might have tripped. Chapter 1655 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei did not even need to look in that direction to know who the owner of the foot was. She had originally planned to take revenge after the incident, but she did not expect Liu Cuiping to deliver herself to her doorstep. The opportunity was right in front of her. If she did not take revenge, she would be a fool. Lin Lei simply raised her foot and stomped hard on the instep of Liu Cuiping¡¯s foot. The sound of bones cracking could be heard all of a sudden, but because the sound was soft, no one paid it any attention They were probably all focused on getting the rice. Lin Lei pretended to be surprised. ¡°Aiyo, whose foot is this? Why did it reach out? It almost tripped me! ¡± Liu Cuiping wanted to retort loudly when she heard that, but the pain in the instep made her unable to say a word. Lin Lei retracted her foot and looked to the side. ¡°Aunt Liu, why did you put your foot out? Did I hurt you when I stomped on you just now? I¡¯m really sorry that I didn¡¯t pay attention to what was in front of me just now.¡±Her face revealed an innocent expression. She looked around to show everyone that she had accidentally stepped on it. Liu Cuiping really wanted to scold her, but just as she moved her foot, she realized that her foot did not dare to move anymore. It was too painful. ¡°Ah, my foot is broken. You can¡¯t walk. ¡± Lin Lei placed the rice in her hand on the ground. ¡°Aunt Liu, this is your fault. You were the one who stretched your foot out, but I only stepped on a small foot. ¡°Why can¡¯t you move? ¡°You¡¯re not lying, right? ¡± Liu Cuiping squatted on the ground and covered her right foot with her hand as she retorted loudly, ¡°how can I be lying? Can¡¯t you see that I can¡¯t move anymore? Today, I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to my foot, this matter will definitely not end with you.¡± Xie Guifen had just finished collecting the rice and rushed over to see the situation at the scene. She immediately shouted, ¡°Liu Cuiping, don¡¯t be so shameless. It¡¯s such a wide road. If you didn¡¯t stick your foot out yourself. Xiao Lin, how could I step on your foot? Everyone, please judge. Am I right?¡± The surrounding women couldn¡¯t help but nod after hearing this. Although there were many people in line, the corridor was very spacious. There were people in line on the left, and there was an empty space on the right to pick up the rice and walk out. It was about half a meter wide, so if she did not intentionally stretch her foot out, the other party would not be able to step on her foot. Everyone thought about it and basically concluded that Liu Cuiping was harming herself instead of the other party. Liu Cuiping looked around and knew that everyone¡¯s eyes were not on her side. But her foot really hurt! She simply sat on the ground and took off her shoes. She did not care that her socks were already broken and her thumb and toes were exposed. Because she didn¡¯t like to wash her feet, her toes were covered with black dirt and the stench of her feet. The surrounding people couldn¡¯t take it anymore and immediately retreated to the side. Liu Cuiping couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. She took off her socks and her feet were pitch-black. She couldn¡¯t see what was going on at all. Lin Lei almost vomited when she saw such a disgusting foot. She could only turn her head away. She realized that Xie Guifen had already turned her head to the side. ¡°Xiao Lin, it¡¯s really disgusting to me. Usually, her house is filled with a stench. I really didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t even wash her feet in the summer. Is she still a woman? I even suspect that the people in her house don¡¯t wash their feet? It¡¯s too disgusting. Let¡¯s leave quickly and ignore her. If we stay for a while longer, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll puke out my breakfast.¡±after saying that, she pulled Lin Lei away from the current chaotic situation. Chapter 1656 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION How could Liu Cuiping let people leave when she heard the conversation? She immediately shouted at the backs of the two people. ¡°Oh God, there¡¯s no justice. They ran away after stepping on people. My feet are so painful! ¡°Who can save me? I can¡¯t live like this anymore. Poor people are poor, and rich people¡¯s lives are their lives! ¡± After saying that, she wept bitterly and kept slapping the ground like a beggar on the street, trying to win everyone¡¯s sympathy. In the end, when the people around saw this situation, they just kept getting further and further away. They didn¡¯t dare to go up and advise her. ¡°Liu Cuiping, why are you here to cause trouble again? Are you done? Every time you distribute something, why do you have to cause trouble? ¡°If you continue to cause trouble, I¡¯ll make the decision today ¡°You won¡¯t get any rice. ¡± Seeing Liu Cuiping¡¯s anger, Zhang Lan couldn¡¯t help but vent it out. Every time she distributed something, she had to cause trouble. Last time, because she had counted wrong, she had lost a ladle of rice. Liu Cuiping didn¡¯t care about her image and scolded her in front of everyone. She was so angry that she didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. Lin Lei hadn¡¯t gone far because of Liu Cuiping¡¯s shout. When she heard Zhang Lan¡¯s words, she immediately walked back and explained with a sincere expression. ¡°Auntie, I was happy to give rice, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to the road ahead and accidentally stepped on Auntie Liu¡¯s foot. I think everyone should send her to the infirmary. I¡¯ll show her her foot. As for the medical expenses, no matter how much it costs, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±after saying that, she tried her best to hold back her laughter. No matter how much the medical expenses were, she felt very comfortable stepping on her foot. After hearing that, everyone felt that the new military wife was a very honest person. At the same time, they felt even more disgusted with Liu Cuiping. Zhang Lan nodded. ¡°little girl, you¡¯re right. Everyone, don¡¯t be idle. Give us a hand. ¡°Send Liu Cuiping to the infirmary first and check her foot first. ¡± After saying that, she was ready to watch everyone move. In the end, when the surrounding people heard that, they took a step back. Zhang Lan did not understand at first, so she looked forward and then immediately turned her head away. Oh my God, it was so disgusting. Liu Cuiping¡¯s exposed foot had probably not been washed for two months. It was too disrespectful. No wonder everyone was unwilling to go forward. It must be because Liu cuiping was dirty. What should she do now? Liu Cuiping was so angry that she almost broke her teeth when she saw that no one was going to help. She struggled to stand up with her hand on the wall, but her foot did not dare to occupy the ground. ¡°Can one of you come over and help me? Otherwise, I would not be able to go to the infirmary! Oh my God! How can people be so bad when the world is going downhill?¡±after saying that, she started to tear up. She felt that the people around her had let her down. Zhang Lan sighed and took off the sleeve on her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t shout anymore. It¡¯s my bad luck today. I¡¯ll help you to the infirmary. I hope your leg really hurts. If you¡¯re faking it, I won¡¯t be able to report your condition to the higher-ups. ¡°Liu Cuiping, do you know that you¡¯re almost becoming a typical soldier? ¡± After saying that, she pinched her nose with her right hand and prepared to reach out with her left hand to help Liu Cuiping up. She did not notice it before, but after noticing it now, she realized that Liu Cuiping had an unpleasant smell on her. It did not smell like sweat. It was as if something had been broken for many days and was emitting from her body. She really did not know how Wang Danian had lived with her for so many years. Could it be that he was born blind and could not smell the smell? Chapter 1657 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lin Lei heard the words typical of the factory, she suddenly had another idea in her mind. It was just a moment of pleasure just now. If something really happened to her foot, it would be difficult to end it. After thinking it over in her mind, she took out a small needle from the space and aimed it at the position of Liu Cuiping¡¯s leg behind her. The acupuncture points of the human body were all-encompassing. The needle just now hit Liu Cuiping¡¯s numb nerves. As time passed, the pain in her foot gradually disappeared. However, if the needle fell off her leg, her foot would be in pain again. Liu Cuiping would never take off her pants when she went to the infirmary. She would only take off her pants when she went home. Therefore, Lin Lei was 100% assured about this. Because of Liu Cuiping, the incident of her foot being stepped on had to be stopped temporarily. The people at the front knew the whole story, but the people at the back didn¡¯t. When they heard that it was because of Liu Cuiping, they didn¡¯t get the rice this morning. That was why everyone couldn¡¯t get the rice this morning. They were so angry that they just got the plate and didn¡¯t have time to line up. They could only return home and Sulk. Zhang Lan endured the nausea and finally sent Liu Cuiping to the infirmary. She ran outside to get some fresh air. Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t stand it. Lin Lei followed behind to see the situation, so she understood Zhang Lan¡¯s feelings. The infirmary doctor, Liu Bin, had just been transferred to the infirmary a few months ago when he saw a group of people carrying a woman over. He thought that something big had happened. However, when he saw that the woman had lifted her feet onto the table after she sat down, her feet were black and dirty. Liu Bin instantly felt that his entire person was in bad shape! ¡°these feet are too disrespectful. Hurry up and wash them. Otherwise, I won¡¯t treat the patient. ¡°Also, what exactly happened? ¡°Does anyone want to explain to me? ¡± Lin Lei looked at everyone. Out of curiosity, no one came forward to explain. She could only stand in front helplessly. ¡°Doctor, please take a look. I accidentally stepped on aunt Liu¡¯s foot. ¡°. ¡°She said that there¡¯s nothing we can do about the pain, so we came to the infirmary to have a check-up. ¡± Liu Bin was originally very angry, but he suddenly saw a beauty talking to him politely. No matter how angry he was, he was no longer angry in his heart. The surface of his feet was too dark and he could not see the situation clearly. He had no choice but to open the drawer and take out leather gloves. She was prepared to have a check-up. Normally, she would not need to wear gloves for a check-up. who asked a woman to have such dirty feet? Liu Cuiping saw that the doctor¡¯s attitude had changed, so she could not vent her anger. She directly said something. ¡°Aiya, the morals of the world are really declining. When a man sees a beautiful woman, he becomes a different person. ¡± When she said this, everyone¡¯s faces turned ugly. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Aunty, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. Don¡¯t you know in your heart? ¡°Why is everyone avoiding you? Even the doctor doesn¡¯t plan to see you? ¡± Liu Cuiping said with a blank look, ¡°why? ¡°Tell me clearly, why is everyone avoiding me? ¡± When everyone heard that, they were completely dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ Liu Bin was also completely petrified by the side. It seemed that the woman opposite him was not just an ordinary person who was mentally ill! It really went with the old saying that ugly people were always acting weird. He was also unlucky today. Why was it his turn to be on duty? Liu Bin Pinched the instep hard. When he realized that the woman did not cry out in pain, he felt that something was wrong. ¡°Was your foot really stepped on? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cry out in pain when I touched your foot? ¡± Chapter 1658 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Liu Cuiping heard the doctor¡¯s words, she subconsciously moved her foot and realized that her foot did not hurt anymore. She could not help but grin. Although her foot was a little numb, it did not seem to be a big deal. Although Liu bin had just been transferred here, he had also practiced medicine for a few years. With just one look, he understood. ¡°Auntie, I see that there is nothing wrong with your foot, so don¡¯t waste your time here. ¡± When Liu Cuiping heard this, she immediately shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I feel that my foot is still hurting? ¡°Hurry up and prescribe me some medicine. I want to use the best medicine. ¡± She thought that since her feet were fine, she might as well take this opportunity to extort some money. She couldn¡¯t let herself be stepped on for nothing, right? ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that your feet are fine. What are you still doing here? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to delay the treatment of the others? ¡± Liu Bin had an impatient look on his face. Moreover, he could smell a faint stench from his nose. If it wasn¡¯t for his image, he would have run out like everyone else. Liu Cuiping glared at him. ¡°Are you a doctor? ¡°? ¡°I look so young. Are you an assistant? ¡°? ¡°where¡¯s old Cao? ¡°? ¡°Why isn¡¯t he at work today? If he were here, he wouldn¡¯t be so perfunctory like you. ¡°. ¡°I don¡¯t care. My foot is injured. ¡°You have to treat it properly today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll run upstairs and react. Let¡¯s see if you can continue being a doctor. ¡± After saying that, he spat on the ground. No matter how well-mannered Liu bin was, he could not hold back anymore. ¡°Auntie, if you want to extort people, you can go straight to the city¡¯s hospital. Don¡¯t come to the army¡¯s small clinic. ¡°We¡¯re a proper place to treat people. We¡¯re not a place for you to mess around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to report it to the higher-ups? Fine, I¡¯ll accompany you to the end. As long as you¡¯re willing to go, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you say a few words, I¡¯m afraid of you. Everyone around is watching. ¡± Liu Cuiping saw that the young doctor across from her did not buy her act. She opened her mouth and began to wail loudly. All kinds of unpleasant words were spewed out. She did not care about her image at all. In her opinion, she had suffered a great grievance today¡­ ¡­ When everyone saw Liu Cuiping cry, they felt that their heads were about to explode. ¡°What should we do now? Liu Cuiping, you¡¯re usually a good person. Why are you acting like a scoundrel today? ¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? Do you still remember what happened four days ago when Xiao Lin moved house and we went to watch the show? ¡± ¡°Oh, after you reminded me, I finally know what happened. Liu Cuiping should have vented her anger that day. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She vented her anger today. We were also unlucky and did not get the rice. ¡°The rice hasn¡¯t been put into the pot for dinner yet? ¡± Zhang Lan heard everyone¡¯s discussion and felt that if today¡¯s matter really got into the hands of the organization, it would be related to her. She could only go up and shout. ¡°Liu Cuiping, are you done for today? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯ve also shown you my foot. Doctor Liu said clearly that there¡¯s nothing wrong with your foot. ¡± ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? ¡°? ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve been a military wife for so many years. You¡¯re even worse than a shrew on the street. ¡± Liu Cuiping was so angry at Zhang Lan that she directly got down from her chair, intending to rush up and teach her a lesson. How could everyone let her have her way? Three or four women came up and stopped Liu Cuiping. Lin Lei stood at the side to watch the battle, but her heart was beaming with joy. It seemed that Liu Cuiping didn¡¯t need to do anything herself, she was just courting death. Chapter 1659 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After the incident, Liu bin simply took off his clothes and really went out to look for his superior. Today¡¯s incident had nothing to do with him, but this woman¡¯s unrelenting attitude made him feel that it was better to strike first. When Liu Cuiping saw the doctor, she left in a hurry in anger. Her heart thumped, and then she stopped crying and immediately chased after him. ¡°Doctor, where are you going? You can¡¯t just leave me alone! ¡± She felt extremely regretful. She had never thought that the incident would blow up! Liu Bin did not turn around and ran to his superior to report the situation. The person ran too fast. Liu Cuiping could not catch up at all. She could only watch as the person walked further and further away. Zhang Lan was worried that something would happen, so she followed behind. When she saw that Liu Cuiping had finally stopped, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Liu Cuiping, you¡¯re really a worrywart. Today¡¯s matter was blown up by you. ¡°No one else can be blamed. You should take care of yourself! ¡± After saying that, she turned around to look at everyone. ¡°because something happened in the morning, the issue of sending rice could only be carried out in the afternoon. ¡°because time is limited, everyone should go back and inform each other. Once they receive the plate number of the top 200, they can go and receive the rice in the afternoon. ¡°The rest of you will continue to receive the plate of rice tomorrow morning. ¡°As for Liu Cuiping, I will make the decision today. Her rice will be confiscated directly as compensation for everyone¡¯s loss. ¡± Everyone clapped their hands and cheered. Although this way, everyone would not get much, but the bad guys were finally punished, and they were still very happy in their hearts. When Liu Cuiping heard this result, she immediately sat down weakly on the ground. She did not expect that she would not have any rice for this month after she made such a fuss. The Rice VAT had already reached the bottom. It was estimated that after making dinner today, there would be no more food tomorrow. Thinking of this, she wanted to curse again. However, looking at the surrounding environment, this place was especially close to the leader¡¯s office. If she were to shout and shout here, it would probably cause trouble. After thinking it through, Liu Cuiping stood up and dusted herself off. Then, she walked home without looking back. Xie Guifen looked at Liu Cuiping¡¯s back and said, ¡°Xiao Lin, forgive me for saying this, but you have to be careful when you go back. ¡°. Liu Cuiping was narrow-minded and calculative. If she couldn¡¯t get the rice today, she would probably cause trouble at your house tonight. ¡°just close the door and ignore her. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, I know. It¡¯s getting late. I still have to go back and take care of the children. ¡± ¡°Yes, I almost forgot. You still have four little ancestors to serve. ¡°? ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly. ¡± Liu Cuiping tied the basket on the ground with a rope and then carried it on her back. She reached out to help Lin lei carry the rice bag but was stopped. ¡°Auntie, this is only a few kilograms of rice. I don¡¯t need your help. I can carry it by myself. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei picked up the bag with one hand and quickly returned on the way back. She was very afraid. It had been more than an hour since she came out. She hoped that the child had not gotten up yet! Xie Guifen looked at Lin Lei. She was thin and weak, but her strength was not small. She was fast as if she was flying. If she did not hurry up, she would not be able to catch up. Because she was anxious that Lin Lei walked faster, she separated from Xie Guifen halfway. When they reached the door, she let out a sigh of relief. There was no sound of a child crying in the house, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems, right? The thought was very beautiful. When she pushed the door open and walked in, she heard Xiao Mi. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t listen to me, don¡¯t blame me for beating you up. I¡¯ve told you guys countless times. ¡°Mommy will be back soon. If you¡¯re hungry, drink porridge and fill your stomach first, okay? ¡± Chapter 1660 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei knew something was wrong when she heard that. If she had known that something like that would happen, she would have fed the children at home before picking up the rice. She shouted into the House. ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t talk about them anymore. Hurry up and help me bring the rice into the house. I¡¯ll feed them right away. ¡± Xiao Mi immediately replied, ¡°I know, master. I¡¯ll go out and help them right away. ¡°They¡¯re finally out of their misery. You don¡¯t know that they don¡¯t cry at all when they cause trouble. They¡¯re all babbling to me. I don¡¯t know what to say either. ¡± She kept complaining as she walked into the living room and brought the rice bag directly to the kitchen. Lin Lei washed her hands and went back to the house to feed the children. After taking care of the four children, she was exhausted. She went straight back to the house and planned to rest for a while. At the third hospital. Luo Qing woke up early in the morning on purpose and ran to the hospital to prescribe the medicine. At the same time, she planned to send some chicken soup to Song Xiangnan to nourish his body. Song Xiangnan saw Luo Qing push the door open and walk in. He was stunned at first and then grinned. ¡°Mom, why do you have time to come and see me? ¡± Last night, Liu Xin had already sent the medicine to him, so she was just short of a chance to do it. And today, Luo Qing had taken the initiative to send it to him. Wasn¡¯t it a good opportunity to have the thermos flask in her hand? She was the one who had brought it. If anything happened, she could totally push it away. Luo Qing took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her forehead and put the thermos flask on the table. ¡°Xiangnan, the conditions of hospitalization here are really terrible. Why don¡¯t you leave the hospital early. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor to go directly to your home and treat your illness. ¡± Song Xiangnan shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll be discharged in two days. I just need to hold on for a while. ¡°Mom, bring the thermos flask over. What delicious food did you bring me? ¡± Luo Qing smiled. She opened the Thermos Flask and took out a bowl. She poured out the soup. ¡°This is the hen soup that I¡¯ve been stewing for the whole night. I specially brought it over to let you recuperate. ¡± Song Xiangnan patted his head. ¡°Mom, can you help me call the nurse? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯ve run out of painkillers. I need her to bring me more. ¡± Luo Qing immediately put down the bowl of soup in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call the nurse right away. ¡± After she said that, she left in a hurry. After Song Xiangnan left, he took out the bottle from under the cushion. Liu Xin had said last night that the abortion medicine was very slow to take effect and could not be immediately effective. It could only help with the miscarriage. There were a total of four pills in the bottle. Liu Xin had instructed that she only needed to put in two pills. If there were no signs of miscarriage, then he would find a way to get her to take the other two pills. However, Song Xiangnan felt that today was a golden opportunity. If he missed it, he was afraid that he would not have a chance in the future. He crushed all four pills into powder and put them into the soup. Just now, he saw that there were many medicinal ingredients in the chicken soup. Even if there was a little bitterness, Luo Qing probably would not suspect anything. Luo Qing was really good to him. However, in order to have more wealth in the future, he could only be ruthless and get rid of the child in her stomach. As compensation, he had already made up his mind. He would definitely try his best to be filial to Luo Qing. Besides, the woman was old. Giving birth to a child would also hurt her body. He was doing this for her health. Thinking about it, Song Xiangnan felt that he did not feel guilty for doing this. He even felt that he was a good person¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1661 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing quickly returned with the nurse, Liu Xin, following behind her. Liu Xin entered the room and asked with her eyes. Song Xiangnan saw the man nod slightly at her and knew that she had succeeded. Liu Xin placed the tray in her hand on the table. ¡°painkillers. You can¡¯t take them in the future. Today is the last one. ¡± ¡°Xiangnan, listen to the nurse, ¡± Luo Qing advised. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the doctor in detail just now. He said that the side effects of painkillers are very big. He told you not to take it again after you finish it this time.¡± Song Xiangnan nodded and reached out to take the pills from Liu Xin¡¯s hand. He picked up the cup beside him, drank a mouthful of water, and then took the pills and went in. Luo Qing poured the chicken soup into the bowl at the side, picked up the spoon, and stirred it gently. ¡°Xiangnan, the temperature of the chicken soup is just right. Hurry up and drink it while it¡¯s hot. ¡± Liu Xin saw the chicken soup and guessed that it must have been drugged. She immediately shook her head. ¡°Auntie, I just finished taking the medicine. I can¡¯t eat anything. The doctor told me before, so he definitely can¡¯t drink this soup. ¡± ¡°Ah! What about the chicken soup? I put a lot of warm herbs in it. When it cools down, it won¡¯t be of much use anymore. ¡± Luo Qing didn¡¯t doubt it at all. She regretted letting him drink the soup in advance. Song Xiangnan heard their conversation and picked up the bowl of soup. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you drink this bowl of chicken soup first. You can cook some later and bring it over for me to drink. ¡°there are so many herbs in it. The chicken soup won¡¯t be of any use when it cools down. ¡± It was a rare opportunity. He had to let her drink the chicken soup today no matter what. He had to get rid of the unformed meat in his stomach so that he could rest easy. Luo Qing frowned. Because she was pregnant, she was not interested in meat at all. Song Xiangnan put the bowl on the table with a disappointed look. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s rare for me to take the initiative. Why don¡¯t you drink it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink it. ¡± This was also the first time Luo Qing saw Song Xiangnan. He picked up the bowl of soup on the table with such filial piety, took a deep breath, and drank all the soup inside. Song Xiangnan watched coldly from the side. As long as the soup entered his stomach, it was basically a success. Luo Qing drank the soup into her stomach and felt that her mouth was very bitter. She wondered why the medicinal herbs she put in were not particularly bitter. Why was the soup so bitter? Thinking of the plan to visit Song Jianguo this morning, she took out a handkerchief from her bag and wiped her lips. ¡°Xiangnan, I won¡¯t stay with you any longer. I have something to do today and I have to go find your father. You should rest well in the hospital. I¡¯ll bring you the soup tomorrow morning.¡± Song Xiangnan did not leave a drop of soup in his bowl and nodded happily. ¡°okay, I got it. Take care on the road.¡± Luo Qing felt that Song Xiangnan had performed really well today. If only he had performed like this on a normal day. This morning, she had specially made two servings of soup. One was for Song Xiangnan, and the other was rib soup for Song Jianguo. She went back to the car and instructed the driver, ¡°old Fang, go to the factory. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. Madam, be careful. I¡¯ll drive right away. ¡± Liu Xin watched Luo Qing¡¯s car drive away from the window. ¡°Xiangnan, that¡¯s great. We¡¯ve succeeded this time. 80% of your stepmother¡¯s child will be gone. Shouldn¡¯t you give her a reward?¡±after saying that, she went straight to the bed and sat down, intending to ask for something in return. Song Xiangnan looked impatient. ¡°It¡¯s still broad daylight? Hurry up and go out. Do your thing. I¡¯m still waiting for the news? ¡°If you succeed, it¡¯s not too late for me to reward you. ¡± If the matter was successful, Liu Xin would not be able to stay. She was thinking about how to get rid of this woman without anyone noticing? Chapter 1662 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing was wondering how to tell Song Jianguo about her pregnancy when she saw him later? Would men be happy? Would they smile like fools? Luo Qing had made friends with many men who were fathers. As long as they mentioned that their wives were pregnant, they looked happy. They had been married for more than ten years, and they desperately hoped that this child could improve their relationship. As Song Jianguo grew older, he seemed to be less and less concerned about her, so he especially hoped that their relationship could improve. Because he had something on his mind, he ignored it. There was a slight pain in his stomach, very slight. After arriving, he asked the driver to wait at the door. Luo Qing was holding a thermos flask in her hand, preparing to wait for him at Song Jianguo¡¯s house. Holding the key in her hand, she was very happy. Just as she was about to arrive, a sudden pain in her stomach made her squat on the ground. Would the baby in her stomach be okay? Could it be because the ride today was too long? The doctor had told her before that because she was an old woman giving birth, she had to be careful for the first three months. What should she do now? She was just a few meters away from home. She just needed to take the key to open the door and find the phone. Luo Qing gritted her teeth and stood up. She walked step by step to the door, her face Pale. She finally reached the door and saw that it was not locked. She was secretly happy. Was Song Jianguo at home? If he was at home, the baby would be saved. Thinking of this, he pushed open the courtyard door and walked inside. Xiao Mi heard the door outside, so she opened the door and took a look. She found a woman squatting in the courtyard. ¡°Who are you? Why are you squatting on the ground? ¡± Luo Qing immediately raised her head when she heard the woman speak. Looking at Xiao Mi¡¯s appearance, she had never seen her before. She wanted to open her mouth to speak, but in the end, she felt a sharp pain in her stomach. ¡°Ah! ¡± Xiao Mi heard the woman¡¯s scream and knew that something was wrong. She immediately shouted into the house. ¡°sister, come out quickly. There¡¯s a woman squatting on the ground and can¡¯t get up. ¡± Lin Lei had just woken up and was sitting on the SOFA watching TV. When she heard Xiao Mi¡¯s scream, she immediately ran out. Seeing that Xiao Mi had already helped her up, the woman¡¯s face was Pale and covered in sweat. The corners of her hair were already soaked with sweat. ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t let her move. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s wrong with her. ¡± Lin Lei felt that there must be something wrong with the woman¡¯s body. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in this state. She immediately walked up and checked the woman¡¯s pulse. She was pregnant for more than a month and her body showed signs of miscarriage. ¡°Auntie, can you hear me? Can you still walk in now? ¡± Luo Qing opened her eyes and saw another little girl in front of her. The little girl who helped her up just now looked somewhat similar. She nodded her head with difficulty. The pain in her stomach made her unable to speak. Lin Lei immediately went to the right and helped Xiao Mi into the house. They put her on the Sofa and lay down. The woman had delicate features and was very old. She had lived here for a few days and had met many people, but she had no impression of this woman. Lin Lei was a new mother, so she could not bear to see a woman miscarry. She planned to save her. After thinking for a moment, she took out a bag of knockout powder from her space. She waved at the woman and saw her eyes slowly closing. Chapter 1663 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As long as an ordinary person inhaled the special knockout drug, they would not wake up for two hours. ¡°Master, are you planning to save her? What¡¯s wrong with this woman? Is She sick? ¡± Xiao Mi was also very anxious at the side. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Xiao Mi, go to the door and guard it. Don¡¯t let anyone in. ¡°The woman is pregnant and has signs of miscarriage. If we don¡¯t use the drug, the child will probably be gone by the time we reach the hospital. ¡± ¡°Master, I understand. With me guarding the door, I guarantee that not a single fly will be able to fly in. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just treat her! ¡± Xiao Mi took one last look at the woman and ran outside to guard the door. She was used to getting along with children, so she felt that it was right to save the woman first. Lin Lei exited the medical system and upgraded her space. This was the first time she had used the system today. ¡°Dear, Lei Lei, why are you looking for me? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come to look for me after the upgrade? ¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s delicate voice, Lin Lei had goosebumps all over her body. ¡°system, don¡¯t waste your breath here. Saving her first is more important. ¡°Help me take a look. Can the child in this woman¡¯s stomach still be saved? ¡°I hope you can do your best to protect this child. ¡± There was a few minutes of silence. ¡°Lin Lei, it¡¯s a good thing that she met you. The child in her stomach can still be saved. ¡°I have to remind you that she must have taken the abortion medicine before that caused the abortion. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that means that she deliberately aborted the child. Do you still want to save the Child? ¡± Lin Lei frowned when she heard that. The two of them did not have much interaction just now. From the first glance, she felt that the woman looked very familiar. Moreover, from the way she looked, she was holding a thermos bucket in her hand. She should be here to look at people. She did not look like she had just returned from an abortion at the hospital. Therefore, after thinking about it, Lin Lei said to the system, ¡°don¡¯t care so much. Let¡¯s save the Woman¡¯s child first. As for if it¡¯s her in the future, she wants to beat the child herself. ¡°Then it¡¯s none of our business. ¡± [ Lei Lei, alright! Then I¡¯ll help you this time. The space has been upgraded, and the medical system has been upgraded as well. ]. ¡°Now, there¡¯s a special medicine that can help this woman. ¡°. ¡°But any medicine has a certain amount of side effects. ¡°. ¡°As for the side effects of the medicine? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not too sure about that. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Luo Qing¡¯s face. It was even worse than before. ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Can¡¯t you see that the woman¡¯s face is even Paler than before? ¡± ¡°then I¡¯ll stop talking nonsense. I¡¯ve placed the medicine in your hand. If there¡¯s anything, contact me again! ¡± Lin Lei heard the system say that and realized that there was an additional syringe in her hand. To save her, she had to open the Syringe, then open the bottle and use the syringe to suck in the medicine. Then, she injected the syringe into the woman¡¯s vein. As the system had said that there would be side effects, she did not dare to be careless, so she sat beside the woman for ten minutes. When she noticed that the woman¡¯s complexion was becoming rosy bit by bit, she knew that she should be fine. Lin Lei raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. After thinking for a moment, she went back to the house, took a blanket, and covered the woman. Then, she came to the courtyard and saw Xiao Mi sitting on the Mazar. She was really guarding the door. ¡°Xiao Mi, you can come back now. ¡± Xiao Mi immediately got up from the horse carriage. ¡°Master, has her child been saved? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°It should have been saved. The system checked her and said that the woman must have taken an abortion pill. ¡°perhaps she wants to abort the child. I don¡¯t think women are that vicious at first. ¡°I¡¯ll save the child for now. Come down. We¡¯ll know the answer when the woman wakes up. ¡± Chapter 1664 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao MI nodded. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that vicious. When the woman wakes up, we¡¯ll know everything. ¡± The matter came to an end for the time being. Lin Lei looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost noon. ¡°Xiao Mi, how about we have fried noodles for lunch today? ¡°? ¡°Do you need me to call little stone out? He hasn¡¯t been back for the past few days. I think he misses you. ¡± Xiao Mi nodded shyly when she heard that. She hadn¡¯t been back in her space for the past few days, so she was a little worried about little stone. Lin Lei smiled sweetly and took little stone out of her space to cook fried sauce noodles in the kitchen alone. It was better to have more people to eat. The process of making fried sauce noodles was simple, and it didn¡¯t take long for it to be ready. Walking out of the kitchen, she saw Xiao Mi and little stone sitting on the Sofa like glue. She couldn¡¯t help but SNORT. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have realized that she had come out. Xiao Mi immediately pushed little stone aside when she heard the sound. At first, she was a little embarrassed, and the fragrance assaulted her nose. ¡°Master, you made my favorite beef sauce, right? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Xiao Mi, you are indeed a gluttonous cat. Hurry up and help bring it to the table. Let¡¯s eat. ¡°I think the woman will wake up soon. ¡± Xiao MI nodded. She took little stone with her and went to the kitchen. She took out all the prepared noodles and sauce. After a simple lunch, little stone was in charge of cleaning up the dishes. Lin Lei and Xiao Mi watched TV at the side, waiting for the woman to wake up. ¡°Hey¡­ ¡± Luo Qing felt a special pain in her head. When she heard a sound by her ear, she opened her eyes. Xiao Mi had been paying attention to the woman¡¯s movements. When she saw that she was awake, she immediately pushed Lin Lei. ¡°sister, she¡¯s awake. ¡± After Xiao Mi¡¯s reminder, Lin Lei immediately stood up and came to the woman¡¯s side. She asked with concern, ¡°how are you? Are you still not feeling well? ¡± Luo Qing shook her head. ¡°My body is fine for the time being. Who are you guys? Why are you staying here? ¡± She had already remembered them just now. Because of the pain in her stomach, she could no longer stand after entering the courtyard. It was the two little girls in front of her who saved her. Looking at the two young and beautiful girls, Luo Qing suddenly felt at a loss. Why were they staying in Song Jianguo¡¯s house? Lin Lei sized up Luo Qing. ¡°Are you chief of Staff Song¡¯s wife? ¡± Because of the woman¡¯s questioning earlier, she suddenly guessed the woman¡¯s identity. If this woman was Song Jianguo¡¯s current wife, that meant that she was Song Yi¡¯s stepmother. The truth was hard to predict. Luo Qing nodded directly. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Song Jianguo is my husband. My name is Luo Qing, and I¡¯m older than you. ¡°You can call me Auntie, or Auntie. ¡± They had just checked and found that there was no discomfort. The child should be fine. Lin Lei said, ¡°hello, Auntie. My name is Lin Lei. Next to me is my sister, Lin Xiaomi. My husband is Song Yi. ¡°because we were transferred here, the chief of staff gave us the house to live in. ¡± Luo Qing¡¯s words directly confirmed Lin Lei¡¯s guess. She couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. Why did she have to take abortion medicine? When Luo Qing heard Lin Lei¡¯s introduction, she was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. I almost thought¡­ Haha, I can¡¯t say it out loud. If I say it out loud, you guys will laugh at me. ¡°thank you all for today. Fortunately, you guys helped me into the house. Otherwise, I might not be able to keep the child in my belly. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Auntie, you want to keep the child in your belly? ¡± ¡°Of course I want to keep it! ¡± Luo Qing exclaimed, ¡°Lin Lei, why are you asking this? ¡°Is there something wrong with the child in my belly? ¡± When she thought about the child in her belly, her heart immediately sped up and her hands couldn¡¯t help but touch her belly. Chapter 1665 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei saw Luo Qing¡¯s reaction and already had an answer in her heart. She definitely wasn¡¯t the one who took the abortion medicine. Then, should she tell her the truth about this matter? Because of Luo Qing and Song Jianguo¡¯s relationship, Lin Lei decided to tell Song Yi about this matter. She thought, ¡°Hubby, Xiao Mi and I accidentally saved Song Jianguo¡¯s wife, Luo Qing, today. ¡°She¡¯s already pregnant for more than a month. ¡°But it seems like she accidentally took the abortion medicine before she was framed. Should I tell her about this? ¡± Song Yi was organizing everyone¡¯s training when he heard Lin Lei¡¯s words. His expression was dark. He didn¡¯t expect Song Jianguo to have a child again? Should he go over and congratulate him? He thought of his wife mentioning that Luo Qing had been framed for ingesting the abortion medicine. He suddenly thought of one thing. Song Xiangnan¡¯s matter definitely had something to do with him. He had to stop Song Xiangnan from doing what he wanted to do. ¡°Wife, just tell Luo Qing about it. Be Tactful and don¡¯t let her see anything. ¡± ¡°Hubby, I got it. Just wait for my good news. ¡± Lin Lei and song ended their conversation. Looking at Luo Qing in front of her, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°your child is fine for the time being. ¡± Luo Qing heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. When she saw the nervous look on the little girl¡¯s face just now, she thought that something had happened to the child in her stomach? Lin Lei continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words. You have to be mentally prepared because I just found out that you must have taken some abortive medicine before that would cause the symptoms of miscarriage. ¡± ¡°How is that possible? ¡± Luo Qing looked incredulous. ¡°Lin Lei, did you check clearly? Did I really eat something I shouldn¡¯t have? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Luo Qing fell into deep thought and thought about it carefully. She didn¡¯t eat breakfast this morning because she was in a hurry to go out. She directly took the two thermos tubs and left by car. After arriving at the hospital, she took the medicine list from last time and went to prescribe some medicine. After that, she gave Song Xiangnan chicken soup¡­ ¡­ She remembered that the bowl of chicken soup was the only thing she ate today. Could it be that the problem was the chicken soup? That was impossible. Song Xiangnan was raised by her. How could he lay his hands on her child? However, on second thought, it was the first time Lin Lei met her. There was no need for her to lie. Then, she thought that if she gave birth to this child, it would be a hindrance to Song Xiangnan¡­ ¡­ Luo Qing was the daughter of a big family. She quickly understood everything. She did not expect that Song Xiangnan would want the child¡¯s life after she raised an ingrate. How could she endure this? Luo Qing looked at Lin Lei and said in a serious tone, ¡°Lin Lei, can you help me make a call? ¡± ¡°Of course, but who do you want to call? ¡± ¡°The phone number is basically the same as your home phone number. Only the ending number is 5. Tell Song Jianguo that something has happened to me. Tell him to come back as soon as possible.¡± Lin Lei nodded. It seemed that Luo Qing had already guessed who had harmed her? She picked up the phone at the side and dialed the number. She repeated what Luo Qing had said to Song Jianguo. Song Jianguo frowned after listening. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll find time to go over later. ¡± After ending the call, Lin Lei hung up the phone. Chapter 1666 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing saw Lin Lei put down the phone in her hand. ¡°What did he say? ¡± ¡°He said he would find some time to come over, ¡± Lin Lei replied. After hearing this, Luo Qing closed her eyes and thought about how to tell Song Jianguo about this for a while? Lin Lei, who was at the side, was disturbed. She looked at the television because she felt that she should give Luo Qing some space. After about half an hour, the sound of the door being pushed open came from outside. Luo Qing opened her eyes in an instant. ¡°Lin Lei, go out and take a look. If it¡¯s him, please wait outside. ¡°could you please wait outside for a moment? ¡°Give us a private space. ¡± Lin Lei and Xiao Mi nodded and went into the courtyard. Song Jianguo had seen Lin Lei nod at her before. Then, he looked at the little girl next to him. ¡°Who is this little girl? Could she be your sister?¡± Lin Lei smiled as she thought of Song Jianguo¡¯s craftiness. ¡°She¡¯s not my biological sister. She¡¯s my uncle¡¯s sister. ¡± Song Jianguo felt that it was strange. Why did cousins look so alike? But he did not ask further. ¡°Is my wife still in the house? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Auntie, tell us. If you¡¯re here, tell us to wait outside. ¡± Song Jianguo¡¯s smile faded. ¡°I understand. You guys can wait outside. ¡± He wondered what had happened to Luo Qing? Song Jianguo opened the door curtain and walked in. He saw Luo Qing sitting on the Sofa at the side. He couldn¡¯t tell what was on her face? However, on second thought, he started to look at the decorations in the house. He didn¡¯t expect that in just four days, there would be a big change in the house. Song Jianguo had investigated before. Lin Lei ran a few restaurants in a small county, so he knew that the couple had some money. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the couple¡¯s house was so rich. Everything in the house should be new. The TV, the refrigerator, and the electric fan should be the only ones in the whole district¡­ ¡­ Luo Qing saw Song Jianguo and did not ask her anything after she entered. She was about to go crazy with anger. ¡°Jianguo, shouldn¡¯t you ask me something? ¡± Song Jianguo walked to Luo Qing¡¯s side and sat down. He poured a cup of tea. ¡°I saw it when I entered the house. You look good. Why are you in such a hurry to call me back? I wonder how busy I am at work right now?¡± Luo Qing smiled. At this moment, she suddenly felt that her previous obsession seemed to be wrong. ¡°Song Jianguo, I called you here to tell you. I¡¯m pregnant for more than a month. I originally planned to tell you after a period of time, but just now¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Song Jianguo threw the teacup on the ground. ¡°What did you say? Tell me again. Who gave you the right to be pregnant? ¡± Before Luo Qing could finish her words, she saw Song Jianguo throw the teacup. This was the first time in more than ten years that Song Jianguo was so angry. In an instant, he forgot what he wanted to say. Song Jianguo looked at the woman and didn¡¯t say anything. He frowned and suddenly remembered that he drank too much that night more than a month ago. It seemed that Luo Qing came in. At that time, he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so he pressed the woman on the table and forced himself to have sex with her more than once. Because he hadn¡¯t been pregnant all these years, he had never considered that Luo Qing would become pregnant on that night¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1667 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing walked in front of Song Jianguo. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for 12 years. I just want to know what I am in your heart? ¡°Do you really treat me as your wife? ¡± ¡°Wife? Luo Qing, do you still remember what I told you on the wedding day? ¡± Luo Qing was lost in her memories of the wedding night. She sat in the wedding room in her bridal gown. She felt uneasy and did not know how to face what was going to happen next? As a businesswoman, this was the first time Luo Qing felt afraid. Just then, the door was pushed open. Song Jianguo walked in from the outside, reeking of alcohol. He unbuttoned his shirt after he entered. Luo Qing immediately went forward to help when she saw him. Song Jianguo raised his hand to stop her. ¡°I don¡¯t need your service. You just need to take care of the children in the future. ¡°Xiangnan is very dependent on you. I believe you should be a good mother. ¡± Luo Qing looked at him blankly. ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± ¡°Luo Qing, the marriage was initiated by you, so don¡¯t you know why I married you? ¡± Song Jianguo took off his clothes and placed them on the shelf. Luo Qing looked at the back of her beloved. ¡°Song Jianguo, don¡¯t tell me you want to be a nominal couple with me? ¡± Song Jianguo turned to look at Luo Qing. ¡°That¡¯s not it. You might not understand what I mean. ¡°I originally didn¡¯t plan to get married in this life, but for the sake of the child, I decided to give it another try with you. ¡°There are two things that you must abide by. The first is that no matter what I do, you can not interfere. ¡°The second is to take good care of the child and raise him up. Can you do that? ¡°As long as you can do these two things, it will be fine. ¡± ¡­ Luo Qing recalled up to this point. On the wedding night, Song Jianguo took the initiative to consummate the marriage. She originally thought that she had already become Song Jianguo¡¯s wife. Although she knew that in his heart, he had always kept the position of Song Xiangnan¡¯s mother. But in her view, time could change everything. If she used her true heart, sooner or later, she would melt this iceberg of his. It was only then that she realized that everything had not changed. She was just a fool. ¡°Haha! So that¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s been 12 years, but your thoughts have not changed. I¡¯m just the nanny that you married and took care of the child, right? ¡± Song Jianguo looked at Luo Qing who was crying in front of him. He raised his hand to stop the woman from crying. But then he thought that the woman was pregnant now. This child should not have come at all. Therefore, he had to abort it no matter what. ¡°Luo Qing, go to the hospital and abort the child! ¡°! ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the old days. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡°? ¡°even though you don¡¯t have a child, you¡¯ve taken care of Xiangnan since he was young. I believe that when you¡¯re old, he will still be filial to you. ¡°. ¡°He will also be filial to you. ¡± Luo Qing shook her head. ¡°Song Jianguo, you can not love me, or you can not treat me as your wife. ¡°But the child in my stomach, I must stay. ¡°I only have this little request of yours. Can you satisfy me? ¡± Song Jianguo heard what Luo Qing said and hesitated. But then he thought, if two people had another child, wouldn¡¯t he go against his original intention? ¡°Song Jianguo, say something! What are you thinking? I only ask you to leave me a child. Is it that difficult? ¡± Luo Qing saw Song Jianguo and decided to try again. Chapter 1668 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo said coldly, ¡°Luo Qing, this child must not be kept and must be aborted. You must promise me this. If you don¡¯t promise me¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I understand what you mean. If the child stays, our marriage will come to an end, right? ¡± Luo Qing Interrupted Song Jianguo¡¯s words. Song Jianguo nodded slightly when he heard it, expressing his final opinion. Luo Qing shouted, ¡°Alright, I know your decision now. ¡°Song Jianguo, I¡¯m telling you now that I will definitely give birth to the child. If you want to divorce me¡­ ¡°Alright, just take it that I was blind before and have come to my senses. ¡°Let¡¯s just get a divorce. It¡¯s actually not bad to let each other be free. ¡°This way, you¡¯ll be able to regain your freedom. No one will stop you from doing whatever you want in the future? ¡± When Song Jianguo heard this answer, his heart suddenly ached as he looked at Luo Qing. ¡°Do you really want to keep this child? Don¡¯t you think about it? You¡¯re already over 40 years old. If you give birth to this child, you¡¯ll be an old woman giving birth. What do you want me to do if something happens? Besides, Xiangnan isn¡¯t¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± When Luo Qing heard this, she was so angry that she pushed everything on the table to the ground. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t mention that son of yours to me anymore. He¡¯s just an ingrate who can¡¯t be raised properly. I ask myself honestly, I¡¯ve been taking good care of you and your son for the past ten years, but how did you repay me? ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, fine, I understand. who asked me to be so cheap? ¡°I know that you already have someone in your heart, but I shamelessly came forward. I admit that I don¡¯t need you to emphasize this point. ¡°But why did your son get rid of the child in my belly? I treated him like my own son. ¡°Is this how he repaid me? ¡± Song Jianguo was stunned for a moment. Luo Qing¡¯s performance in front of him was the first time a gentle and virtuous woman had seen her so angry. Luo Qing saw that Song Jianguo did not say anything and was completely furious. She quickly walked over to the man and hit him hard on the chest. ¡°I originally thought that with my sincerity, I could leave a small place in your heart. But in the end? ¡°Haha, I¡¯m so F * Cking stupid. Why didn¡¯t I wake up earlier? ¡± Song Jianguo reached out and grabbed Luo Qing¡¯s hands. ¡°Calm down first and tell me what happened. ¡°Xiangnan, what did he do to you? ¡± Luo Qing had taken care of her son all these years. He had to admit that even though Chen Ruxue was still alive, she was only so-so. She was afraid that she would melt in her mouth, and she was afraid that she would crush it in her hands. She had seen all of this, so when she heard that Song Xiangnan had actually done something to her son, she simply couldn¡¯t understand it. Luo Qing shouted, ¡°what did he do? ! ¡°? ¡°Your precious son, he got into a fight with someone these two days and was hospitalized in the hospital. I specially made soup for both of you early in the morning. ¡°I sent the chicken soup to him first, but he couldn¡¯t drink the soup because he was taking medicine. He watched me drink the soup from the side. ¡°Do you know how touched I was at that time? I drank it without any doubt, but what did I get in return? The child in my stomach almost miscarried. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Lei¡¯s help,. He would probably be lying in the hospital right now. This is what your precious son did. I¡¯ve already said it now. Why are you so calm? Don¡¯t you believe me? Do you think that I would malign your precious son?¡± Chapter 1669 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing Luo Qing¡¯s accusation, Song Jianguo was dumbfounded. If the two of them had not lived together for more than ten years, he would not have believed that his son would do such a thing. However, after thinking about it, the balance in his heart could not help but shift towards Luo Qing. Who asked Song Xiangnan to be so disappointing since he was young? Apart from fighting and going out to play with his friends, he basically accomplished nothing. ¡°Luo Qing, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely investigate this matter. If it was really done by that Brat, I will definitely teach him a lesson. ¡°As for the child in your stomach, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t stay. You¡¯re already old, can¡¯t you think for yourself? ¡± As expected, she still sided with her own son. Luo Qing snorted coldly, ¡°didn¡¯t I already tell you my decision just now? Do you want me to repeat it again? ¡°child, you must stay. As for me and you, from today onwards, you¡¯ll be the one to leave. Your path of righteousness, I¡¯ll cross my own wooden bridge! ¡°I¡¯ll go back and pack up the things in the house as soon as possible. I¡¯ve already said everything, so I won¡¯t stop you from continuing with your work. ¡± Through this conversation, his beating heart had finally died¡­ Song Jianguo watched Luo Qing pick up her bag from the SOFA expressionlessly. It looked like she was about to leave. He opened his mouth to stop her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say? He could only see the woman¡¯s back as she left bit by bit. She lifted the curtain and disappeared. Luo Qing walked outside and saw Lin Lei and Xiao Mi sitting at the base of the wall. They were quite far from the house. They shouldn¡¯t have heard what happened in the house just now, right? She thought that if it weren¡¯t for them, the child in her stomach would have turned into a pool of blood. Luo Qing walked in front of Lin Lei and Xiao Mi. ¡°thank you so much for today¡¯s matter. Consider it as me owing you a favor. ¡°In the future, if you need help, just come to the Luo family¡¯s jewelry and look for me. I will definitely fulfill your wishes. ¡± The other party had saved the child¡¯s life. No matter what the two girls asked of her in the future, as long as she could help, she would definitely do it. Lin Lei looked at Luo Qing and really wanted to comfort her, but she also understood that there were some things that were better to pretend not to know. She did not expect Song Jianguo to be so infatuated with Song Yi¡¯s mother. Luo Qing already had a child, yet he was so cruel as to let her abort it. It had to be said that Song Jianguo was too cruel. He did not know how important a child was to a woman. ¡°Aunt Luo, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. By the way, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. For the sake of the health of the child in your stomach, I suggest you go to the hospital for a detailed check-up. ¡± Luo Qing nodded. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I still have things to deal with when I go back. ¡± Lin Lei and Xiao Mi nodded. They watched as Luo Qing pushed open the courtyard door and slowly left their sight. ¡°Master, what should we do now? Should we go in and take a look? I think the child is about to wake up. ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s eyes were filled with worry as she looked into the house. ¡°I think we should wait. We should give the person inside a sufficient amount of quiet time to think it over. ¡± Lin Lei felt that it was best not to continue disturbing the child. However, things did not go as she had hoped. The child¡¯s laughter could be heard from inside the house. ¡°Xiao Mi, this is bad! The child should be awake. Forget it, we should go in and take a look at the child. ¡°As for what he thinks, it is not within our consideration. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei walked straight into the house. She opened the door curtain and saw that the ground was full of wolves. However, Song Jianguo was not in the living room at all. He heard the child¡¯s giggling sound in the house. Could it be that he had entered the house to take a look at the Child? Chapter 1670 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei did not care about anything else and directly walked into the children¡¯s room. She opened the door curtain and saw that the four children had indeed woken up. Song Jianguo was holding one in his hand. He looked at it and realized that it should be the second son, Song Chenguang. Because he loved to laugh, the laughter should be coming from his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Did the child disturb you? ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei wanted to take the child over, but Song Jianguo obviously dodged her hand and did not intend to return the child to her. Song Jianguo smiled awkwardly. ¡°Let me hug you for a while more. I don¡¯t know what happened? I fell in love with them the moment I saw them. I wanted to kiss them when I saw how cute they were. I thought you guys were joking with me? I didn¡¯t expect you guys to really give birth to quadruplets. Congratulations! ¡°I guess the entire courtyard must be envious of you right now, right? ¡± He did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt that he was instantly in love with the child. Lin Lei smiled faintly. ¡°You must be joking. If you like the child, then hug him for a while more. Alright. ¡± She complained in her heart. Blood ties were really heaven-defying. The grandfather and grandson fell in love with each other the first time they met. Looking at the bed, other than Song Chenyang, the other two kids were staring at Song Jianguo with their small eyes. Their small eyes were filled with sizing up, as if they were very curious about Song Jianguo. Lin Lei felt that it was quite interesting, so she did not stop them from getting along. Song Jianguo knew that Lin Lei agreed, so his actions became even bolder. Not only did he hug them, his second son, Song Chenguang, and the other three children also hugged each other for a while. ¡°Four children. Which one is a boy? Which one is a girl? ¡± Song Jianguo hugged each of them for a while, but because the children were too beautiful, he really could not tell which one was a boy Which one was a girl? Lin Lei pointed to the left. ¡°that one is a girl. The others are all boys. ¡± Song Jianguo laughed loudly. ¡°Song Yi, what good fortune! ¡°! To have four children at once, this fortune was not something that ordinary people could have. Now that the country implemented the one-child policy, it was estimated that it could not be changed for a short period of time. ¡°For example, those who did not have many children before probably cried until their intestines were green with regret. ¡± Lin Lei frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then can¡¯t you and Auntie¡¯s children stay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you about this. There are many things that can¡¯t be explained in a short time. ¡± Song Jianguo restrained the smile on his face and said seriously. He didn¡¯t want to have a child because he had two considerations. One was that he didn¡¯t want to continue to make mistakes with Luo Qing. On the other hand, Luo Qing was old and wasn¡¯t suitable to have a child. Thinking about how Chen Ruxue died in childbirth, he really didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei saw Song Jianguo and did not want to talk about it, so she did not ask further. Song Jianguo played with the child for a while and felt that it was about time, so he said his goodbyes and left. Lin Lei and Xiao Mi sent him to the door and then came back to feed the child, continuing to be busy with family matters. Song Jianguo was walking on the road when he suddenly realized that something troublesome was filling his mind again. Thinking about how Song Xiangnan had actually become lawless and had hurt Luo Qing, he could not help but quicken his pace. He quickly returned to his office and made a call to the people outside. He wanted them to check who song Xiangnan had been in contact with recently? He had to investigate what he had done. If he had really done it, he would not be lenient this time. It was his fault for not being a godfather. The reason why Song Xiangnan had become like this was mostly because of him. Chapter 1671 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei saw that it was almost time for Song Yi to arrive home, so she and Xiao Mi went their separate ways. One person watched the child while the other cooked. Lin Lei moved quickly. In less than half an hour, she finished making four dishes and a soup and placed them on the table. Just as she heaved a sigh of relief, she heard the sound of the door opening. She saw Song Yi taking off his clothes as he entered the house. ¡°Is it too hot today? The food is ready. You can eat after washing your hands. ¡± Song Yi nodded and went back to the bedroom to change into a large white tank top and a pair of loose shorts. Then, he went to wash his hands. Lin Lei took everything to the dining table and looked at the children. She found that the four mischievous kids were not asleep yet? ¡°Xiao Mi, why don¡¯t we put them on the floor? We put foam on the floor anyway. Let them play on their own! ¡°You come with me to eat. ¡± The children were developing very fast. They could crawl now, so they could not be put on the bed. If they had to be put on the floor, they could only be put on the floor. There was nothing else in the house, so it should be fine if they were placed on the floor for a while. Xiao Mi shook her head. ¡°Master, I¡¯m worried about them. It¡¯s better if you eat first and change later. I¡¯ll go over. ¡°But you must leave some meat dishes for me! ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Although the four children were usually very sensible, it was better to leave Xiao Mi to watch over them. She turned around and returned to the chair at the dining table. She said to Song Yi, ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t you curious about what happened during the day? ¡± Song Yi opened the rice cooker and scooped two bowls of white rice. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I would know? ¡°What exactly happened? What happened to Song Jianguo after that? ¡± After saying that, he handed the bowl in his hand to Lin Lei. Lin Lei smiled and took the bowl. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care about Song Jianguo because you didn¡¯t ask me about the results during the day. ¡°You don¡¯t know how dangerous today¡¯s incident was. ¡°Luo Qing¡¯s child was almost lost. If it wasn¡¯t for me, she would have miscarried. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Song Yi replied faintly. ¡°Hubby, do you know what happened to Song Jianguo after he came over? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. You can just tell me directly. I don¡¯t want to guess what happened between them. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi suspiciously and realized that the man¡¯s expression was quite normal. Then, she continued. ¡°Song Jianguo wanted Luo Qing to abort the child. The two of them had an argument and were in a bad mood. ¡°Luo Qing has already said that the child in her belly must be kept. Even if we divorce, we must keep the child. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why did Song Jianguo want to abort the Child? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I asked him about this reason, but he refused to say that there was no other way, and I couldn¡¯t ask him about it. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, I also made a shocking discovery. Guess who drugged Luo Qing. ¡± ¡°Who else could it be other than Song Xiangnan? ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t even think about it before answering in a straight and unsurprising manner Lin Lei¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°Hubby, how did you guess? ¡± ¡°Luo Qing, the child in her belly is gone. Who would benefit the most? Just analyze it directly. Song Xiangnan probably felt that the child was a threat to his position, which was why he made such a decision. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect you to save him. ¡°completely messing up his plan, I guess he still doesn¡¯t know about it? ¡± Song Yi explained indifferently, as if he was talking about the weather today. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but admire Song Yi¡¯s Iq. He deduced the truth of the matter from just one thing. If it were her, she would probably need to think about it. ¡°Hubby, I want to ask you now, do you want to introduce yourself to Song Jianguo? ¡°? He saw the children today, and he hugged each child. It could be seen that he liked children very much. And after what he did today, can¡¯t you give him a chance?¡± Chapter 1672 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi was silent for a moment. ¡°We still have to wait. It¡¯s time for him to know the truth. ¡± ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s time for him to know the truth? Why can¡¯t I understand? ¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Lei and picked up a drumstick from the plate and placed it into her bowl. ¡°good boy, let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s not think about them for now. ¡°It¡¯s not too late for us to make a decision after Feng Tao has investigated the matter. ¡± Lin Lei really wanted to continue asking about Song Yi¡¯s next plan, but seeing that he did not want to talk about it anymore, she continued to eat and did not continue to ask. After eating quickly, Lin Lei returned to the house and brought Xiao Mi out to eat. Song Yi saw that Lin Lei had entered the house and that his stomach was full, so he put down his chopsticks. He followed her in and planned to get closer to the child. However, no matter how tired he was, as long as he saw the child smiling at him, the worries in his heart and the exhaustion in his body were swept away. At this moment, Song Jianguo was driving back to talk about the child with Luo Qing. Now that they were old, there was really no need for them to have a child. In the end, when they reached home, they found that although the house was lit, there was no one in the bedroom. This was too abnormal. They suddenly felt uneasy and immediately went to the door of the nanny¡¯s room. They gently knocked on the door. Xu Hong opened the door and immediately smiled. ¡°Sir, why are you back so early today? Are you hungry? There are some ready-made dishes in the kitchen. Do you need me to heat them up for you to eat?¡± Song Jianguo nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. By the way, did Madam come back this afternoon? ¡± Chen Hong shook her head. ¡°I thought it was strange that she didn¡¯t come back? This morning, Madam went out happily because she made a pot of soup for you and young master.¡± Her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. What exactly happened to them? Luo Qing had never seen her since she started working here. Why was she still not back so late? Song Jianguo knew the answer he wanted. ¡°Alright, I got it. Just heat something up for me to eat. There¡¯s no need to make anything too troublesome.¡± ¡°Alright, sir. I got it. You can just wait in the dining room. ¡± Chen Hong went to the kitchen after explaining. Song Jianguo was in a rather irritable mood. He took out a cigarette that he hadn¡¯t smoked for many days from his pocket and impatiently lit it up. In the end, because he smoked too quickly, he choked twice and took two deep breaths before he felt much better. He did not expect that Luo Qing would actually do it for real. For the sake of an unborn child, she was willing to pay the price of divorce. What should he do now? Was their marriage going to end completely? Thinking about how Luo Qing had taken care of him all these years, he felt more and more guilty. But he did not know how to deal with this matter next? After thinking about it, he decided to let Luo Qing calm down for two days. Song Xiangnan at the hospital had been in a particularly anxious mood since the afternoon. He wanted to know if the matter had succeeded or not? However, after waiting for an entire afternoon, it was already late at night. There was no news at all. In his opinion, if Luo Qing had a miscarriage, she would be sent to the hospital immediately. The hospital that he was staying in was the best in the whole of Beijing. That was why he had asked Liu Xin to keep an eye on whether Luo Qing had come to the hospital? He was eager for the plan to succeed. As long as he got rid of the child in Luo Qing¡¯s belly, everything would be fine. Chapter 1673 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Xin had an anxious look on her face. While no one was paying attention, she went to Song Xiangnan¡¯s ward and closed the door. ¡°Xiangnan, something big has happened. The hospital suddenly investigated about the abortion medicine. ¡°What should we do now? ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡±SonggXiangnann was at a loss. Whatt exactly happened?Telll me clearly, who is investigating about the abortion medicine? ¡± Liu Xin turned around and pushed the door shut. She turned around and said nervously, ¡°just now, the director had a meeting with everyone. He asked the doctor to send out a total of the names and addresses of the patients with the abortion medicine within two months. ¡°make a list and hand it over. The medicine that I gave you before was actually stolen by me when the custodian wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¡°There are only a few people in total. Sooner or later, they will investigate me. ¡°What should I do now ¡°Help me think of a way to hide from the investigation. ¡± ¡°Luo Qing, is there any news? ¡± Liu Xin looked at Song Xiangnan in exasperation. ¡°I¡¯ve already come this far. Why are you still asking her? ¡°I¡¯ve been watching her all day, and not a single woman has come to the hospital because of miscarriage. ¡°maybe she went to another hospital. After all, there¡¯s more than one hospital in Beijing. ¡± Song Xiangnan held the Pencil in his hand when he heard the news, and he broke the pencil with both hands. That was because he felt that the hospital¡¯s investigation into the abortion medicine might have something to do with Luo Qing. It was impossible for the hospital to suddenly mobilize so many people to investigate the abortion medicine. Wasn¡¯t Luo Qing not hospitalized? Wasn¡¯t that the best proof? It seemed that the plan might have failed. In order to prevent the investigation from being discovered, the first person to be eliminated was Liu Xin. As long as the woman was gone, even if Luo Qing investigated, there was no direct proof that he was the one who did it. When Song Xiangnan thought of this, he waved at Liu Xin with a gentle expression. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I think you¡¯re thinking too much. ¡°maybe it¡¯s the hospital, casually investigating the origin of the drugs. ¡°You should pretend as if nothing happened and return to the center to cooperate with the investigation. ¡± Liu Xin shook her head. ¡°Xiangnan, I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. The hospital is very strict with abortion drugs. If we investigate carefully, it will soon be traced back to me. ¡°I¡¯m really scared. Help me think quickly. Is there any other way? ¡°Stealing Hospital drugs is a big crime. I can¡¯t bear this responsibility. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m already your woman now. If you don¡¯t care about me, do you want me to die? ¡± After these few days of hard work, her period had not arrived yet. It was very likely that she was already pregnant. Therefore, Liu Xin felt that she could give up her job in the hospital. She could use this opportunity to make their relationship real. Song Xiangnan narrowed his eyes. Liu Xin¡¯s words meant that she was forcing him. It seemed that she could not keep the woman. They had to plan ahead. ¡°Liu Xin, calm down now. Listen to me. Aren¡¯t you working the day shift today? ¡°It should be time to get off work now. Pretend as if nothing has happened and get off work first. ¡°As for what happens next, I¡¯ll think of a way. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. ¡± Liu Xin looked at Song Xiangnan affectionately. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. Hurry up and think of a way for me! ¡± ¡°Okay, you go home first and wait for my news in peace. ¡± Song Xiangnan decided to comfort Liu Xin with words and then discuss the countermeasures with Tang Si later. After receiving Song Xiangnan¡¯s guarantee, Liu Xin felt that everything was fine. She left the ward obediently, changed her clothes, and went home. After the woman left, Song Xiangnan went to the next ward and called Tang Si over. Chapter 1674 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After entering the room, Tang Si did not say anything. He had noticed that Song Xiangnan did not look well, so he did not want to get into trouble. Song Xiangnan was silent for a while. ¡°Tang Si, how is our relationship? ¡± ¡°Young Master Song, your words are a little too polite. Do you still have any doubts about our relationship after the previous incident? ¡°Just tell me, why did you call me here? ¡± Tang SI walked to the bed opposite and sat down. Song Xiangnan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I have someone to deal with now. ¡°It¡¯s the nurse from this hospital. She knows my secret and needs to be removed. ¡°Help me think of a way to get rid of her without anyone knowing. ¡°It¡¯s best to make her disappear from the capital. ¡± There was ruthlessness in his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for his physical inconveniences, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Tang Si for help. Tang Si raised his hand and touched his head. Song Xiangnan had said to make people disappear, and it wasn¡¯t just a small fight like usual. To him, to make people disappear, wasn¡¯t it just killing someone? If he didn¡¯t do a good job in any aspect, it was very likely that he would be finished. Song Xiangnan saw the hesitation on Tang SI¡¯s face. He was so angry that he raised his hand and threw the teacup on the table to the ground. ¡°You asked me for help before. When have I ever hesitated? Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t do it now that I have a favor to ask of you? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Tang SI waved his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t do it. It¡¯s just that you know that there has to be a way to make a person disappear! ¡°I was thinking of a way just now. How can I do it? ¡± After agreeing to this matter, he gritted his teeth. Song Xiangnan heard a reasonable explanation and nodded slightly. ¡°If you say so, I¡¯m relieved. ¡°I do have a way. You can try to find a human trafficker and sell the woman. ¡°Even if it¡¯s found out later, we can directly push the responsibility to the human trafficker. ¡± This method was inspired by him earlier. He thought that if he sold the person, he could exchange it for a sum of money. Why not? Tang SI thought about it for a while after hearing that, and slapped his thigh hard. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way now. ¡°contact a gang as soon as possible. We must sell the human trafficker to a remote place, as long as she doesn¡¯t run out. ¡°then everything will be fine. ¡± Song Xiangnan was very happy when he heard that, and his tone softened. ¡°Tang Si, I was too anxious just now. I didn¡¯t mean to get angry at you. ¡°You mustn¡¯t take it to heart. We are good brothers. We share happiness and adversity together. You helped me this time. What will you do in the future? ¡°I will definitely do my best. I will definitely keep my promise. ¡± ¡°Yes, Xiangnan. I am relieved to hear your words. I will contact someone right now. I will inform you as soon as I have news. Then, we can discuss a reasonable solution. ¡°because everything happens in the unlikely case. If the woman really ran out, we must plan ahead. ¡± After saying that, Tang Si turned around, opened the door, and left. After Tang Si left, Song Xiangnan went back to bed to rest. He handed the matter over to Tang Si so that he could plan his escape in the future. Did the plan to drug him really fail? He could not help but mutter to himself. He could not just sit around and wait for death to come. When the Sun rose, he would call home and find out the truth about the servants. Wouldn¡¯t everything be clear then? Chapter 1675 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Xin returned home excitedly. In her opinion, as long as this matter went smoothly, she would be able to make a comeback and no longer have to live in this dilapidated house. ¡°Xin Xin, are you in the house? ¡± Liu Juntao saw his sister¡¯s room light and could not help but knock on the door. Because when he was tidying up the house today, he suddenly saw Song Xiangnan¡¯s photo in his sister¡¯s room. At first glance, he felt that the man looked a little familiar. Because he was old, he did not think things through so quickly. It was not until he was tidying up his room just now that he found the medicine bottle that was left behind that he remembered. who was the man in the photo? Liu Xin heard her brother¡¯s voice. If it was in the past, she would have long lost her temper, but she could not help but be excited now. She opened the door and looked at Liu juntao with a smile. ¡°Our busy man, how come you have time to look for me today? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to introduce you to a job? ¡± Ever since he became a nurse, he had looked down on his brother as a nurse. Liu juntao looked at his youngest sister. He really didn¡¯t know how to say this. But if he didn¡¯t say it, what if something happened to his sister in the future? How could he feel at ease? After thinking about it, Liu juntao directly pushed his sister away. He went into the room, picked up the book on the table, and took out the photo inside. ¡°quickly tell me, what does the man in the photo have to do with you? Is He your friend or your classmate?¡± Liu Xin saw Liu Juntao. As soon as she came in, she found the photo that she had hidden in the book and immediately went to snatch it. ¡°quick, give it back to me. What right do you have to touch my things? ¡± When Liu Juntao saw his sister¡¯s nervous look, he raised the photo in his hand high. ¡°Liu Xin, quickly tell me, what is your relationship with the man in the photo? If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I will hand the photo to my mother. We¡¯ll see what you do then.¡± After hearing this, Liu Xin pushed Liu Juntao hard. ¡°What right do you have to control me? Let me tell you, it¡¯s actually nothing. He¡¯s my boyfriend and has been dating for a few months. Soon, he¡¯ll be your brother-in-law. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the truth. Hurry up and return the photo to me. ¡± ¡°Boyfriend, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you? ¡± Liu Juntao was shocked, ¡°How do you know him? Do you know him? ¡°You¡¯re too hasty. If he¡¯s a murderer, do you still want to be with him? ¡± He blurted out the answer subconsciously. He couldn¡¯t believe that his sister had found a murderer. While his brother was in a daze, Liu Xin snatched the photo back and placed it in her undergarment with her arms crossed. ¡°Of course I know him. His father is a high-level engineer. As for his mother, she is the head of the Luo jewelry. As for whether he kills people, what does that have to do with me? As long as he can marry me and give me a carefree life, I don¡¯t care whether he kills people or not? I can even help him kill people¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Liu juntao couldn¡¯t listen anymore. He raised his hand towards Liu Xin and slapped her directly. After the slap, he realized that he had hit the little sister he loved the most. He looked at his palm and was at a loss. Liu Xin was cheered up and shouted, ¡°Liu Juntao, what right do you have to hit me? Do you still treat me like a three-year-old child? I¡¯m not your daughter, why do you have to control me? As for who I¡¯m with, as your big brother, it¡¯s none of your business. Hurry up and get out. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±after saying that, he covered his face and opened the door, pretending to ask her to leave. Chapter 1676 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu juntao looked at his sister, who had a bad outlook on life, and wanted to poke his eyes out. However, this was his sister, whom he had doted on since young, and whom he had even raised as a daughter. The Liu family had a total of five children. As the eldest, Liu juntao usually doted on his younger siblings the most. When Liu Xin was born, Liu Juntao was already an adult, so he really doted on her as if she were his daughter. He felt that no matter what, he had to educate his sister today. He could not be bent on marrying Song Xiangnan just because he was rich. Thinking of this, Liu Juntao went up to Liu Xin and pulled her over. He even closed the door behind him. When Liu Xin saw Liu Juntao, her face was gloomy and the door was closed. She was especially afraid. She covered her chest with her hands and felt that her brother was going to do something bad to her. When Liu Juntao saw his biological sister being so guarded, he was so angry that he raised his hand and slammed the table. ¡°Liu Xin, you¡¯re already over 20 years old. According to normal calculations, you should be considered an adult. You¡¯ll have a correct judgment, but from what you said just now, I feel that you can¡¯t tell right from wrong. Perhaps it¡¯s because your parents are older and have neglected to discipline you, so I¡¯m telling you clearly now. ¡°You absolutely can¡¯t be with him. He¡¯s not a good person. If you¡¯re with him, you¡¯ll be sold, and you¡¯ll have to count the money for him. ¡± At that time, it was just a moment of anger, but he didn¡¯t expect it to come true¡­ Liu Xin put her hand down. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll still say what I said before. You¡¯re really too involved in too many things. If you really want to interfere, you can interfere with your daughter¡¯s matters. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about me. It¡¯s already late, so I won¡¯t stay. ¡°PLEASE GO BACK! ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll shout loudly. What will it do to you then? ¡°I won¡¯t be able to do anything about it. Anyway, bare feet aren¡¯t afraid of wearing shoes. Let¡¯s wait and see! ¡± Liu Juntao pointed at Liu Xin, feeling like his lungs were about to explode from anger. ¡°Liu Xin, since you said so, I won¡¯t waste any more words with you. ¡°You said that he was the son of an engineer. I can tell you the truth. He wasn¡¯t at all. ¡°His biological father, do you know how he died? ¡°He was killed by his own medicine. Do you still want to be with him? ¡± Liu Xin was stunned for a long time before she regained her senses. ¡°You¡¯re slandering me. He was by my side since he was young. How could he not be his biological son? ¡°Do you see that my life is too good? ¡°Do you want to get in the middle of it? ¡°Let me tell you, I don¡¯t believe what you said. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? Then take a look at what this is? ¡± Liu Juntao took out the medicine bottle from his pocket. ¡°This medicine bottle was beaten by him in the intravenous drip, and then the old man died. ¡°The reason why I know this in such detail is because I worked as a nurse for him. ¡°I was the one who arranged for the old man¡¯s funeral. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to my hospital to check it out. ¡°The old man¡¯s name is Song De. As a nurse, if you want to check it out, I believe it will be very easy to find out. ¡± Liu Xin took out the medicine bottle in her hand and carefully read the instructions on it. She had seen this kind of medicine before from other doctors. It was an exciting medicine whose main effect was to improve the patient¡¯s spirit. It also has a lot of side effects. If the other party has heart disease or mental illness, you should never use it. If you use it, it¡¯s very likely to lead to sudden death¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1677 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Juntao saw the change in his sister¡¯s expression. ¡°Now you should believe that I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? ¡°He really isn¡¯t a good person. If you haven¡¯t fallen too deeply into him, break up with him as soon as possible! ¡°His special identity will be exposed one day. When that time comes, what good ending will you have? ¡°I can¡¯t risk everything for him. ¡± Liu Xin heard her brother¡¯s earnest advice, but she wasn¡¯t touched at all. Instead, she was thinking about how to deal with this matter? She did not expect that Song Xiangnan was not Song Jianguo¡¯s son. This discovery surprised her, but she also felt that it was natural. She had seen Song Jianguo¡¯s photo in the newspaper before. He was so handsome, and Song Xiangnan looked really ordinary. There was no similarity between them at all. Why had she not discovered it before? The situation now was that her brother actually knew the secret of Song Xiangnan killing people. How should she deal with this matter? Should she tell Song Xiangnan and let him solve it? If he was the one to solve it, then his big brother would only end up dead. Because only a dead person would not reveal the secret¡­ ¡­ Liu juntao spent a long time talking. He felt that he had said everything he could. He would let his sister choose the path in the future! ¡°I know that I have already told you about the matter. From now on, you can do as you see fit! ¡°It¡¯s very late. You should rest earlier. You still have to go to work tomorrow? ¡± After saying that, he opened the door and left. Liu Xin did not say anything. A trace of malice flashed in her eyes. No matter what, she had to be with Song Xiangnan. Her body was already broken, and she already had a child in her belly. Even if it was for the sake of the child, she had to be completely uncaring¡­ ¡­ Liu Xin had a plan in her heart. When she saw Song Xiangnan tomorrow, how was she going to tell him about this? The two of them had been together for a long time, and they could be said to have a very good understanding of each other¡¯s personalities. How was she going to tell Song Xiangnan about this so that he would feel that they were on the same side? Therefore, she had to consider it carefully before she could tell him the truth. After thinking it through, Liu Xin¡¯s mood was much better. Because she had unintentionally grasped Song Xiangnan¡¯s other huge secret. As long as she grasped it well, her life would be different¡­ ¡­ At the Luo family¡¯s old residence. Luo Qing had just gotten off the phone with her subordinates. After parting ways with Song Jianguo. She had decided to seek an explanation from Song Xiangnan for the child in her belly. So, she had her subordinates investigate the entire hospital. Especially the abortion medicine. This medicine was strictly prohibited by the country and was not allowed to be used without permission. After waiting for a whole night, her subordinates had just replied to her. The hospital had checked their accounts and found that an abortion drug was missing. She did not know where it had gone. It was possible that it had been stolen by someone, or that it had been left behind by the doctor. After hearing this news, Luo Qing made an accurate judgment in her heart. She recalled that Song Xiangnan and the female nurse had obviously made eye contact during the day. Therefore, she once again instructed her subordinates to investigate the relationship between the two of them¡­ ¡­ Song Jianguo was currently lying on the bed in the bedroom, tossing and turning. Usually, he did not think that there was anything missing in this house? However, Luo Qing was only gone for one night, and he suddenly felt that something was missing. The two of them had been married for many years, and they had slept together for one night. It might have been their wedding night. After that, as he rose higher and higher, he would have an excuse not to go home. Thinking about it, he really didn¡¯t treat Luo Qing well. He was preparing for a few days. When the woman calmed down, perhaps the relationship between the two of them could be more harmonious. After all, a woman¡¯s more than ten years of youth were all on him. He couldn¡¯t be ungrateful¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1678 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Two days had passed, and Song Xiangnan¡¯s efficiency towards Tang Si had been greatly reduced. The injuries on his body were almost healed. If Tang Si did not come to look for him today, he would have to think of a way to let others handle this matter when he was discharged from the hospital the next day. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, disrupting song Xiangnan¡¯s thoughts. He looked up and saw that Tang SI was wearing casual clothes and had come to the ward. Tang SI closed the door and even plugged it in. He walked to the bedside and sat down. ¡°Young Master Song, after all my efforts, I¡¯ve really found a group of people. I heard from my friends on the streets that these people are vicious and merciless. Most of the women who were kidnapped for money were sold into the mountains. The poverty in the mountains was unimaginable. Some people didn¡¯t even have clothes to wear. However, in order to get a wife, they had to spend a lot of money. Some people saved their entire lives just to get a wife for their son. ¡°If we sell the woman there, we don¡¯t need to tell them. The other party will also keep an eye on her. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Song Xiangnan nodded. ¡°Time is tight. Let them do it. Tell them to wait at Hua Nan road at nine o¡¯clock tonight. ¡°There¡¯s a small park there, which can be used as a target location. ¡°I¡¯ll trick them to go there and pretend to be robbed. ¡°I¡¯ll just let them take the woman away directly. This is also to deal with emergencies in the future. ¡°By the way, did they say how much they would pay? ¡± Tang SI sighed. ¡°I really asked that question. In the end, they said that it would depend on the quality of the woman. ¡°The price of a virgin is relatively high. If it¡¯s not a virgin, it¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s an outstanding appearance. ¡°Oh right, young master song, I forgot to ask you before. Who exactly are you going to sell? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen her before. It¡¯s that fat nurse, Liu Xin, who¡¯s usually by my side. ¡± Song Xiangnan felt that it was a pity that the other party wanted a virgin because the two of them had already broken through to a substantive relationship. He couldn¡¯t just let the woman fill up the membrane, could he? However, in his heart, he estimated that it should be enough to sell a woman for a few hundred dollars. When the time came, he could give it to Tang Si as hush money. Tang SI thought for a long time at the side and finally had a vague shadow. Liu Xin¡¯s looks were really too ordinary. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was a little fatter, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed at all. ¡°Oh, I finally remember who it is. That woman¡¯s looks are average. I reckon she won¡¯t be able to sell for much. ¡°then I¡¯ll go back now and inform them to prepare in advance. We¡¯ll coordinate from the inside and the outside. ¡°This way, Liu Xin won¡¯t be able to guess that this matter was planned in advance. ¡± Song Xiangnan nodded and looked at Tang Si. He opened the door and left. The plan had been properly arranged, and the stone in his heart was finally lifted. For the past two days, Song Xiangnan had avoided contact with Liu Xin because he wanted to avoid suspicion. In order to plan at night, he had to go out and look for her now. Thinking of this, he immediately got up from the bed and picked up the mirror to tidy up his appearance. At this moment, the door was pushed open again. When he saw the person who came in, Song Xiangnan revealed a satisfied smile. Because he had been searching for her for a long time without any effort. When Liu Xin saw song Xiangnan Smile, she felt that she had come to the right place. She placed the insulated lunch box in her hand on the table. ¡°The food at the hospital is too monotonous. I really couldn¡¯t help it, so I made chicken legs for you at home. Braised chicken legs are my specialty. Can you try it?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m hungry. Why don¡¯t you open it quickly? ¡± Song Xiangnan took the opportunity to sit on the bed. He was planning how to trick her out at night without her noticing¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1679 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Xin was very excited. In the past two days, they had not had much interaction because she was avoiding suspicion. She thought that the man had been cold to her, which was why he had come up with this plan today. The hospital¡¯s investigation this time was thrilling but not dangerous. Although they found that the medicine was missing, they did not find out who took it, so the matter should not be settled. Liu Xin opened the thermos flask and picked up the chicken drumstick in the bowl with chopsticks. Song Xiangnan had not eaten anything good during his stay in the hospital these days. How could he let go of the chicken drumstick when he saw it? In less than ten minutes, the two drumsticks were finished. He bit his lips and wiped his hands with a towel. ¡°The drumstick tastes good. I like it very much. I should be discharged tomorrow. ¡°I want to take you to a place tonight. Are you willing? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing, ¡± Liu Xin answered without thinking and then asked, ¡°where are you taking me on a date tonight? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a house on Hua Nan road. I¡¯m going to let you take a look. I want you to live there in the future. ¡± Song Xiangnan thought for a while and felt that Liu Xin was very greedy. As long as the benefits were big enough, she was not afraid that women would not take the bait. Liu Xin frowned. The location of the house was a little bad, but it was still better than nothing. Her belly slowly grew bigger, and she really wanted to avoid people¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay, you can arrange it. I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Song Xiangnan was very satisfied. The woman¡¯s obedient action directly pulled him to the bed and played with him. Because it was the last time, he did not think of doing anything. Anyway, the other party would not be pregnant¡­ ¡­ After that, Liu Xin¡¯s body was sore and soft. She got up from the bed. She had no choice but to work? Song Xiangnan had to admit that even though the woman was not very good-looking, their cooperation in bed was the best. If it was not for the fact that she knew too much, she would really be reluctant to part with her child. However, if she did not make a decision, she would definitely be in trouble. Liu Xin tied her pants properly. Song Xiangnan had treated her so well today that he did not do anything to her. This way, she could explain the origin of the child in the future. She thought about what happened last night. ¡°Xiangnan, there¡¯s something I want to tell you, but it¡¯s not convenient now. I¡¯ll tell you tonight. ¡± Song Xiangnan nodded. He didn¡¯t care what the woman would say. It was something useful. After Liu Xin left the ward, Song Xiangnan anxiously waited for Tang Si¡¯s news. Finally, he received accurate news from him before dark. The two of them discussed for a while and then decided on their plans for the night. At 7 pm, Song Xiangnan changed into casual clothes and went outside the hospital, waiting to meet up with Liu Xin. Not long after, he saw Liu Xin rush out of the hospital. She changed into a dress and put on some makeup. She could not help but curse in her heart. What a slut. But it was better this way. The other party did not need to see a woman of color to dress up. She had a different style. When Liu Xin saw song Xiangnan, she stood not far away and immediately ran over shyly. ¡°I should have come out a long time ago, but it just so happened that a patient came from the hospital. There was no other way, so I was delayed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little anxious from waiting? ¡± Song Xiangnan shook his head. ¡°No time is just right. We¡¯ll take the car now. If we come back too late, we might as well stay there and not come back. ¡°Do you want to make a call to your parents and tell them? ¡± This was another of his strategies. The woman had made a call, so the family would not suspect anything for a short time. Chapter 1680 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Xin thought that if she did not return home at night, it would indeed arouse suspicion from her family, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, then wait a moment. I¡¯ll go back and inform my family that I¡¯ll work overtime tonight. This way, they won¡¯t let their imagination run wild. Xiangnan, you¡¯re so kind. You¡¯re doing everything for me. I¡¯ve thought of it.¡±after saying that, she lowered her head and gave Song Xiangnan a slap on the cheek, then quickly ran back to the hospital. Song Xiangnan looked around. After he realized that there was no one around, he immediately wiped his hands clean. What a SL * T, always trying to seduce men. He thought to himself unkindly, ¡®selling Liu Xin to the mountains, wouldn¡¯t that just solve her loneliness? ¡®? Liu Xin came to the hospital office. Since it was already night time, there was no one inside, so she picked up the phone without worry and called home. After Liu Juntao went back last night, he basically did not sleep the whole night. He was worried that his sister would not understand. In the end, in the morning, when he wanted to talk to his sister again, he found that the building was empty. The phone at home rang. He suddenly felt a bad premonition, so he immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, brother. I want to tell you that I¡¯m working overtime tonight. I won¡¯t be going back tonight. You don¡¯t have to leave the door open for me. ¡± Liu Xin didn¡¯t expect her brother to pick up the phone. In order to avoid embarrassment, she didn¡¯t have breakfast in the morning She rushed to the hospital. Liu Juntao¡¯s face darkened because she was a nurse in the hospital. Nurses working overtime was very rare. Moreover, Liu Xin had only been working for two years. How could there be so much overtime? ¡°Liu Xin, tell me the truth. Are you really going to work overtime tonight? ¡± ¡°I. . . You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯m not your daughter. Even if I don¡¯t work overtime, it has nothing to do with you. You just have to take care of your own home. ¡± Liu Juntao could tell that there was something wrong with his sister¡¯s tone. He continued to persuade her earnestly, ¡°Liu Xin, I know that you might not be able to accept what I told you last night. But I¡¯m your biological brother. How could I hurt you? ! So I broke it off with him¡­ . .¡± I wanted to continue to say, but the phone came from the other side of the sound of Du Du, Liu Juntao heard after the phone button, thought for a moment to call back. Sister in the hospital as a nurse, so the hospital phone number, he simply memorized, such as heart, the result of the call, only a busy tone¡­ ¡­ Liu Juntao in order to confirm the speculation in his heart, immediately changed clothes, ready to go to the hospital to check. After hanging up the phone, Liu Xin worried that big brother would call the phone back, so she unplugged the phone line and pretended as if nothing had happened, leaving the hospital. Liu Xin and Song Xiangnan met up and hailed a taxi on the road. Song Xiangnan told the driver the agreed location and looked out of the window. The Sky outside was already dark, and it was probably going to rain. Liu Xin noticed the weather outside and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Oh no, it seems like it¡¯s going to rain outside. I wonder if it will rain when we get there? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my house is very close to that place. Even if it rains, you won¡¯t get wet, ¡± Song Xiangnan replied directly. The doubt in Liu Xin¡¯s heart was instantly dispelled. She couldn¡¯t help but have some anticipation for what would happen that night. She didn¡¯t know if the house was big enough for her and her child to live in temporarily? The two of them didn¡¯t communicate along the way. They had different thoughts. The car soon arrived at the place. Song Xiangnan directly gave the driver three yuan. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the rest as a tip. Keep the change. ¡± ¡°Then thank you for the tip! ¡± The driver didn¡¯t expect the other party to give him more money. He was completely overjoyed and swallowed the words in his heart. In fact, he really wanted to tell the girl just now that there did not seem to be any residential area there. It was just a small park¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1681 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After getting off the car, Liu Xin looked at her surroundings. Other than the small park in front of her, she did not see any houses? Could it be that because of the remote location, the houses were further away? Song Xiangnan looked up at the trees in front of him. Soon, he found a tree with a white cloth hanging on it. This was the agreement between the two parties. As long as he reached that location, the other party would carry out their plan. When the time came, he would only need to cooperate. ¡°Liu Xin, the environment here is not bad. I like to come here to enjoy the peace. Look at the place in front. It¡¯s my favorite place to stay. ¡°I think it¡¯s still early. How about you come with me to take a look? ¡± Liu Xin frowned. It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. What if something happened if he ran to a remote place? However, the man was in high spirits. If he raised his objection, it was very likely that he would anger him. ¡°Alright! I can go with you, but we have an agreement. Let¡¯s just sit for a while and then leave, okay? ¡°? ¡°the surrounding environment is gloomy. I¡¯m a little scared. ¡± Song Xiangnan nodded and led the way directly to the agreed place. From time to time, he would look back to see if the woman had followed him? Liu Xin thought that Song Xiangnan was worried about her safety. After the two of them entered the park, a small car followed closely behind them and entered the remote thicket opposite the park. Feng Tao got out of the car with his underlings. He had his underlings pay close attention to Song Xiangnan for the past few days, and he received a piece of news that the human trafficker he contacted was going to sell a person¡­ ¡­ After hearing this news, Feng Tao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He brought his underlings with him and immediately followed them. ¡°You guys follow behind me. Don¡¯t make any noise later. We can just watch from a distance. ¡± Fu Qi, Fu Ba, and Fu Jiu nodded. Feng Tao didn¡¯t intend to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but he wanted to find the reason why Song Xiangnan did this. The car stopped in the middle of the bushes. If one did not look closely, they would not be discovered. In addition, the weather was dark today, so everyone had hidden themselves well. Liu Xin was feeling uneasy at this moment. She suddenly had a bad feeling. The Small Park under her feet was really too remote. The surroundings were overgrown with weeds. Song Xiangnan said that he often came here, but the environment here was really too bad for her. Song Xiangnan looked at the target location. They were almost there, but Liu Xin stopped and simply reached out to hold the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you thinking about? I only know that you¡¯re just here to take a look. You won¡¯t suspect me and do anything bad to you, right? ¡± Liu Xin shook her head. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t think that way. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little tired from walking, so I want to rest for a while. Why don¡¯t we walk here? ¡°! ¡°Is that okay? ¡± The uneasiness in her heart made her feel that it was better to leave this place as soon as possible. Song Xiangnan looked at the destination a few meters away and directly grabbed the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°No, we¡¯re almost there. How can we give up halfway? ¡± After saying that, he walked forward and held the woman¡¯s hand. His eyes were filled with malice. Liu Xin¡¯s hand was in a lot of pain. She tried to get the man to let go of her hand, but it was useless. A few minutes later, Song Xiangnan suddenly stopped and looked at his surroundings carefully. There were trees around, and the weeds under his feet were even more than outside. It was obvious that this was a place rarely visited by people, which made her more suspicious. ¡°Xiangnan, tell me the truth. Is this really your favorite place? ¡± Chapter 1682 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Xiangnan¡¯s sharp ears could hear footsteps approaching not far away. He knew that it was probably a human trafficker that had been arranged beforehand. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! I like this place very much. I hope that you will like this place in the future. ¡± Liu Xin was sorry. Who told you to know so many things? Therefore, your life might have to be rewritten here. Liu Xin was very afraid. It was pitch black around her. Even if she had the company of the man she loved, she could not resist the uneasiness in her heart. ¡°Xiangnan, look, it¡¯s going to rain soon. Let¡¯s leave this place first and come back tomorrow. What do you think? ¡°? I¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Just as she was about to continue, she suddenly realized that someone had used a towel to cover her mouth. She was struggling with her hands. Song Xiangnan and the other person gave a look and shouted, ¡°who are you people? ¡°? Let her go quickly. If you want money, I have money in my pocket. Let go of my woman quickly¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. After saying that, she took out more than 100 yuan from her pocket with a nervous expression. Liu Xin saw that Song Xiangnan was fearless in the face of danger and took the money from his pocket. She felt that she had not chosen the wrong person and wanted to struggle hard. Unfortunately, she failed. She looked at Song Xiangnan one last time and out of the corner of her eye, she saw two men appear next to her. They covered their faces with gauze and held knives in their hands as they walked towards him¡­ ¡­ She really wanted to shout for him to dodge, but she could not take it anymore and could only close her eyes ¡­ Song Xiangnan saw that the woman had fainted and was hugged by the man opposite him. The man was very disobedient and quickly reached into his clothes. ¡°Big Brother, how do you feel about the goods? ¡°? ¡°Tang Si contacted you earlier, but you didn¡¯t tell me the price? ¡± Fatty Xu reached into the woman¡¯s clothes and touched the woman¡¯s black grapes. He felt her hand and took it out again. ¡°It¡¯s not a virgin, it won¡¯t sell for much. 200 Yuan. If you¡¯re willing to trade, I¡¯ll take her away. ¡± After saying that, he threw the woman on the ground and did not look at her again. After a few of his subordinates saw it, one of the short men directly picked the woman up and ran to the bushes opposite¡­ ¡­ A few men behind him started to take off their clothes and quickly untied their pants ¡­ Song Xiangnan opened his mouth to stop him because 200 yuan was too little. However, when he looked at the fatty opposite him, the knife in his hand emitted a white light. From the bushes, the sound of clothes being torn could be heard. Soon, the sound of the man¡¯s rough breathing and the sound of his body combining together could be heard¡­ ¡­ Fatty Xu laughed out loud. ¡°My brother is impatient. Your woman isn¡¯t a virgin anyway, so let them have some fun. ¡± The woman wasn¡¯t clean anymore. Even if the other party wanted to go back on his word, the possibility wasn¡¯t high anymore. Song Xiangnan could only nod obediently. ¡°Yes, 200 yuan, I agree. ¡± Even if he did not agree, what could he do? The other party had a knife in her hand, and Liu Xin had obviously been F * cked¡­ ¡­ Fatty Sun saw that the other party agreed to keep the knife in her hand. He took out 200 yuan from his pocket and handed it over. Song Xiangnan understood at this moment that the other party had planned it all along. He, as a mute, was definitely going to eat it. Keep the money. ¡°Alright, we have already reached a deal. I hope that you will abide by the agreement and send the woman as far away as possible. There¡¯s also this matter. ¡°If anything goes wrong in the future, you must be responsible. ¡± Fatty Sun waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a person to escape even if they have wings. You can rest assured about this. How can we let a woman escape just because we did something like this? ¡°If young master song has such a good thing in the future, you must continue to take care of your brothers! ¡± After the deal was completed, he began to calculate in his heart how much the woman could be sold for. Looking at her delicate skin and flesh, it was estimated that 500 yuan would not be a small amount¡­ Chapter 1683 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Xiangnan¡¯s ears were sharp and he could hear footsteps approaching not far away. He knew that it was probably a pre-arranged human trafficker. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! I like this place very much. I hope that you will like this place in the future. ¡± Liu Xin was sorry. Who told you to know so many things? So your life might have to be rewritten here. Liu Xin was very afraid. It was pitch black around her. Even if she had the company of the man she loved, she could not resist the uneasiness in her heart. ¡°Xiangnan, look, it¡¯s going to rain soon. Let¡¯s leave this place first and come back tomorrow. What do you think? ¡°? I¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Just as she was about to continue, she suddenly realized that someone had covered her mouth with a towel, and she was struggling with her hands. Song Xiangnan and the person who came gave a look and shouted, ¡°who are you people? ¡°? ¡°Let her go quickly. If you want money, I have money in my pocket. Let go of my woman quickly¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. After saying that, he took out more than 100 yuan from his pocket with a nervous expression. Liu Xin saw that Song Xiangnan was fearless in the face of danger and took the money from his pocket. She felt that she had not chosen the wrong person and wanted to struggle with all her might. Unfortunately, she failed. She looked at Song Xiangnan one last time and out of the corner of her eye, she saw two men appear next to her. They covered their faces with gauze and held knives in their hands as they walked towards him¡­ ¡­ He really wanted to shout for him to dodge, but he was too weak and could only close his eyes ¡­ Song Xiangnan saw that the woman had fainted and was hugged by the man opposite him. The man was very dishonest and quickly reached into his clothes. ¡°Big Brother, how do you feel about the goods? ¡°? ¡°Tang Si contacted you earlier, but you didn¡¯t tell me the price? ¡± Fatty Xu reached into the woman¡¯s clothes and touched the woman¡¯s black grapes. He felt her hand and took it out again. ¡°It¡¯s not a virgin. It won¡¯t sell for much. 200 Yuan. If you¡¯re willing to trade, I¡¯ll take her away. ¡± After saying that, he threw the woman on the ground and did not look at her anymore. After a few of his subordinates saw it, one of the short men directly picked up the woman and ran to the bushes opposite¡­ ¡­ Song Xiangnan could only nod obediently. ¡°Yes, 200 yuan. I agree. ¡± Even if he did not agree, what could he do? The other party had a knife in her hand, and Liu Xin had obviously been raped¡­ ¡­ Fatty Sun saw that the other party had agreed to put away the knife in his hand. He took out 200 yuan from his pocket and handed it over directly. Song Xiangnan understood at this moment that the other party had planned it all along. This mute of his was definitely going to eat it. He put away the money. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve already reached a deal. I hope that you guys will abide by the agreement and send the woman as far away as possible. There¡¯s also this matter. If anything goes wrong in the future, you guys must be responsible.¡± Fatty Sun waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a person to escape even if they have wings. You can absolutely rest assured about this. How can we let a woman escape when we¡¯re doing this kind of thing? ¡°Young Master Song, if there is such a good thing in the future, you must continue to take care of your brothers! ¡± After the deal was done, he started to calculate in his heart how much a woman could be sold for. Looking at her delicate skin and tender flesh, it was estimated that 500 yuan would not be a small amount¡­ Something happened in the distance. Feng Tao watched coldly from the side. After the past few days of investigation, that woman was not a good person either? She had brought it upon herself to end up being sold by a man today. What he needed to do was to tell his sister-in-law everything that happened here tomorrow without revealing a single word. ¡°Fu Jiu, don¡¯t you know the leader, Fatty Sun? ¡°? ¡°find a few brothers and keep an eye on them for the next few days. See where they sold the woman to. And don¡¯t, don¡¯t let them find out. ¡± Fu Jiu nodded. ¡°brother Feng, don¡¯t worry. I have people keeping an eye on them. As for this woman, I think she¡¯s going to be miserable tonight. ¡°. The reason why Fatty Sun had so many subordinates was because he dared to play with them. When a woman was in his hands, unless she was useful, she would be miserable. Otherwise, the outcome would be very miserable. He had at least 50 Brothers in his hands. Before they were sold, it can be imagined that what happened today was just the tip of the iceberg.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We just need to find out the truth of the matter. Letting you keep an eye on the woman is so that you can find her in the future. ¡°I think that women might have other uses in the future. ¡± Feng Tao explained to a few of his subordinates. The three of them nodded after listening and did not ask any more questions. It was not the first time they had seen such a thing. So, of course, they would not rush forward to meddle in this kind of business. Song Xiangnan took one last look. A man had already gotten up from the bushes in the distance and fastened his belt. The other man immediately went over¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll leave the man to you. Don¡¯t play to death. ¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. No one will die. It¡¯s not the first time we brothers have played with women. Remember what I said. If there¡¯s such a good thing next time, just contact me directly. ¡°My phone number is 865744. Remember it! ¡± Fatty Sun said as he untied his clothes. He walked towards the bushes. How could he miss out on a group life? Song Xiangnan watched as the fat man walked through the bushes. ¡°Let go of me¡­ ¡± Liu Xin¡¯s struggling voice was heard. ¡°Be good, or you¡¯ll suffer. ¡± Song Xiangnan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and left immediately. After Song Xiangnan left, Feng Tao and the other three quickly split up. In the bushes, Liu Xin really wished that she was dreaming, but the pain in her body told her that it wasn¡¯t a dream at all. A few burly men were venting inside her body one by one. She had the strength to struggle before, but after being kicked by the fat man a few times. She could only let the few men ravage her. How was Song Xiangnan? Did something happen to him Her heart was filled with worry. Her body was not clean. If he knew, would he still want her? Fatty Sun felt that the woman¡¯s body was too loose. He directly flipped her over and directly entered the middle¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah! Beast¡­ ¡± Liu Xin screamed and fainted. Lightning flashed in the sky, and a heavy rain poured down. Fatty Sun saw that the woman had fainted, and he felt that it was no longer interesting. Furthermore, it was raining. ¡°everyone, pack up. Let¡¯s leave this place quickly. ¡± After his subordinates heard that, they began to clean up the traces around them. They picked up all the clothes that the woman had scattered and cleaned up the scene thoroughly. After they left, other than the grass on the ground, which was a little messy, there was nothing left. Fatty sun quickly ran back to the car and wiped the sweat on his face with a towel. Then, he got his subordinates to drive back home as soon as possible. The reason why he dared to do such a business was because he had captured the person¡¯s mind. In addition, although the country was strict with their investigation, as long as they were not caught, the matter would not be exposed. Chapter 1684 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day. Lin Lei had just finished feeding the baby. Song Yi had also reported to work and was watching TV with Xiao Mi. Last night, there was a heavy rain. The temperature had dropped by a few degrees. It was obvious that the wind outside had blown in to cool it down. Just then, the phone rang. Lin Lei had been waiting for Feng Tao¡¯s call for the past few days. When she heard the phone ring, she immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for? ¡± She guessed in her heart that it was most likely Feng Tao¡¯s call. ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m calling to report to you about Song Xiangnan¡¯s latest investigation. He sold a woman to a human trafficker last night. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my subordinates to follow up on it. As for why he sold that woman, I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. ¡± After Feng Tao was done with everything in the morning, he asked his subordinates to keep watch and decided to report what happened last night. Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Is that woman a nurse from the hospital? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! sister-in-law, how did you know? ¡± Feng Tao felt that his iq was a little low. Why did sister-in-law figure it out so quickly? Lin Lei did not want to keep him in suspense and directly explained to the phone, ¡°she must have gotten the abortion medicine from that nurse and drugged someone else. She was just worried that the matter would be exposed and wanted to get rid of that person. ¡°You have to keep an eye on that woman. Don¡¯t rescue her for the time being. Just wait for my news. By the way, I asked you to investigate the situation of Song de and the others. Is there any news?¡±according to normal time calculations, the Song Family should have come to the capital. It had been a year. Where exactly were they hiding? Feng Tao said helplessly into the phone, ¡°we haven¡¯t found this for the time being. sister-in-law, you know how big the imperial capital is. ¡°If we want to find them, we have to spend a lot of effort. The possibility of finding them in a short period of time is not very high. ¡± His subordinate had indeed tried hard, but it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. There was no news at all. ¡°I know about this. It¡¯s really hard for you to find their whereabouts in such a short period of time. ¡°You¡¯ve all checked. which places ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll help you analyze. What other places have you missed? ¡± Lin Lei comforted him on the phone. Feng Tao recalled carefully, ¡°I asked my subordinates to go to the places where the migrants are temporarily staying. They didn¡¯t find anything. ¡°then I asked them to go to some places that are hiring workers, but they still didn¡¯t find anything. ¡± ¡°Have you gone to the hospital? ¡± Lin Lei took Tang Shufen into consideration. Her body was inconvenient, so the hospital was definitely a must-go place. ¡°I really didn¡¯t go to the hospital. I¡¯ll get my men to check now and see if there are any hospital records for them. ¡°? ¡°If they use their real names, there is hope to find them. But if they use fake names, the possibility of finding them is really slim. ¡± Feng Tao made an accurate analysis. He had been in the capital for more than a year, and it was not for nothing. Lin Lei thought for a moment. ¡°Besides the hospital, you have been in the capital for more than a year. Is there any place that you don¡¯t care about? You can start from there. If we can¡¯t find anything on the surface, we¡¯ll have to find a new way. ¡°according to my estimation, as long as they¡¯re alive, they should be in the capital. You have to do your best to investigate. ¡°Also, send some people at home to keep an eye on Song Xiangnan. What do you plan to do next? ¡°If there¡¯s an emergency, you must contact me immediately or call Song Yi. ¡± ¡°Yes, sister-in-law, I know. I¡¯ll order them to investigate again and see if there¡¯s anything that they missed. ¡± Feng Tao ended the call and immediately ordered his subordinates to continue investigating according to the instructions on Lin Lei¡¯s phone. Chapter 1685 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Juntao was standing at the entrance of the hospital. His clothes had been wet from last night. After the sun came out, his clothes dried up very quickly. Sweat mixed with rain and a painful smell drifted out from his body. The people around him passed by and pointed at him from time to time. Last night, he rushed to the hospital. As expected, his sister was not on duty at the hospital. After asking carefully, he received shocking news. Song Xiangnan was actually hospitalized here. He secretly went to take a look, but there was no one in the ward. He was filled with hatred. Why wasn¡¯t there a hospital earlier? The two of them had not returned for a night. What would happen to a girl? He simply could not imagine it, but he had no other choice. He could only wait at the entrance of the hospital and wait for the rabbit. At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the hospitals began to have patients one after another. The doctors and nurses also began to work. Wang Wei, who was wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform, had already walked into the entrance of the hospital. However, when she saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eyes, she could not help but turn her head to take a look. She exclaimed in shock. ¡°Liu Juntao, what happened to you? ¡°? ¡°Why are you standing at the entrance of the hospital? What happened? ¡± The man looked haggard. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t slept the whole night. Liu juntao looked up as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Wang Wei, it¡¯s so good to see you. Can you help me ask about my sister¡¯s whereabouts? ¡°. ¡°She didn¡¯t come back last night. I can¡¯t find her. ¡± ¡°Ah! How could this be? Wait for me. I¡¯ll go ask everyone. Maybe she spent the night at a colleague¡¯s House last night? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s already an adult. She knows what she¡¯s doing. ¡± Wang Wei comforted him briefly. She felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. Liu Juntao saw Wang Wei rush into the hospital. Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, he saw Song Xiangnan from the corner of his eyes. He was wearing casual clothes and was walking into the hospital in a hurry. How could he let Song Xiangnan walk in front of him? He immediately went forward to stop him. Song Xiangnan was caught off guard and his arm was grabbed. He turned around to look. ¡°Who are you? Why are you pulling me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Liu Juntao, the nurse. Do you remember? ¡± Liu Juntao Song Xiangnan¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. He finally remembered who was pulling his arm? ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s been too long. I forgot. Why are you looking for me? ¡°? ¡°Last time, you asked me about the good service. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me. If I can help, I will definitely help you. ¡± But in his heart, he was thinking, what exactly was Liu Juntao trying to do? Liu juntao looked at the eyes of many people around him. For the sake of his sister¡¯s reputation, he could only choose to drag her to the other side of the flower bed at the door. ¡°I asked you to come over because I wanted to ask about my sister¡¯s situation. Were you with her last night? ¡± Song Xiangnan looked at the old man in front of him and suddenly had a terrifying guess in his heart. He might be Liu Xin¡¯s brother. He really did not expect that the world was so small. That B * Tch Liu Xin was actually Liu Juntao¡¯s sister? ¡°Who is your sister? I went home last night and was not with any woman. You came to find me. You chose the wrong direction.¡±No matter what his motive was, he just needed to deny it. ¡°Liu Xin, do you know her? ¡± Liu Juntao was experienced and knowledgeable. The evasive look in Song Xiangnan¡¯s eyes did not escape his eyes. His sister¡¯s disappearance was definitely related to him. Chapter 1686 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Xiangnan looked impatient. ¡°So what if I know her? So what if I don¡¯t know her? ¡± He shook off Liu Juntao¡¯s hand. ¡°Your sister is lost. What¡¯s the use of coming to find me? ¡°I think you should go to the case and let them look for her. ¡± ¡°Just tell me, do you know Liu Xin or not? ¡± Liu Juntao was anxious and continued to hold song Xiangnan¡¯s arm. ¡°Tell me clearly today. I won¡¯t let you go to the hospital. Say something! ¡± Song Xiangnan sized up Liu Juntao and simply admitted, ¡°of course I know Liu Xin. I¡¯m hospitalized here. How can I not know the nurse? Now that I admit it, can you let me go? Quickly let me go. If you don¡¯t let me go, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±after saying that, he raised his hand to struggle, but the other party¡¯s grip was too tight, so he couldn¡¯t break free at all. Liu Juntao saw that Song Xiangnan looked like a scumbag, so he couldn¡¯t help but vent his anger. He raised his right hand and punched Song Xiangnan¡¯s face. Song Xiangnan didn¡¯t even have time to react. He was punched directly, and his nose instantly bled. He sat on the ground and his head hit the flower bed. Song Xiangnan felt a sharp pain. He touched the back of his head and felt a warm sensation. Then, he looked down and saw that his hands were covered in blood. ¡°You hit me. Who The F * Ck gave you the guts? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll immediately find someone to cripple you. A lousy nurse, see if I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Liu Juntao was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that the result of a punch would be so serious. ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s going on? ¡± After Wang Wei asked about the situation, she came out to look for someone. She found that there was no one at the door, so she looked around. She didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene. Liu juntao immediately shouted to Wang Wei when he heard the voice, ¡°hurry up and save him. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just casually punched him. I didn¡¯t expect the consequences to be so serious. ¡± If he had known that the situation would be so serious, he wouldn¡¯t have acted impulsively just now and hit him. Wang Wei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and call for help. You quickly think of a way to stop the bleeding. ¡± Liu Juntao immediately acted after hearing that. He wanted to use his hand to stop Song Xiangnan from bleeding from the back of his head, but it was useless. Song Xiangnan felt angry when he saw Liu Juntao. He raised his leg and kicked him in the chest. Liu Juntao did not notice that he was kicked to the ground. He was lying on the ground and could not get up. Wang Wei rushed over with the people from the hospital and started to treat Song Xiangnan¡¯s wound. After Song Xiangnan could stand up, he said to the paramedics, ¡°I want to report this to the police! ¡± Wang Wei looked at Liu Juntao who was lying on the ground and could not sit up. ¡°I don¡¯t think he did it on purpose. You have to let him go. Don¡¯t call the police. Can¡¯t he just pay you some money?¡± Song Xiangnan looked at the female nurse in front of him. He had never seen her before, so he did not plan to give her face. ¡°Old woman, if you continue to dawdle, I¡¯ll sue you as well. ¡± Liu Juntao did not intend to implicate others. He said to Wang Wei, ¡°just do as he says. At most, I¡¯ll go to jail. ¡± Wang Wei nodded helplessly. She could only follow Song Xiangnan¡¯s request and get someone to report the case. There was no other way. who asked Liu Juntao to beat up his ancestors? Liu Juntao was quickly taken away. Perhaps he could find his sister as soon as he got to the public house, but he only found out when he got there. No matter what he said, the other party ignored him. It was only then that he realized how much power he had. His sister had already gone missing for the entire night. He was completely powerless now. He could only hope that he would be released soon before he went to look for her. 1 Chapter 1687 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Lin Lei received a call from Feng Tao again, saying that the song family had found it. In addition, she had also bought a car. Lin Lei made a decision when she heard the two pieces of good news. She was going to bring the car back and take a look at what had happened to them over the past year? Feng Tao reminded her on the phone, saying that he wanted her to be mentally prepared. After ending the call, Lin Lei contacted Song Yi and explained the situation briefly. The two of them thought the same thing and went to check on the situation first. Lin Lei decided to go out at the last minute. This time, Xiao Mi suffered. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you let me bring the child back to the space! ¡°The four of them are very naughty now. I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to control them by myself. ¡± Lin Lei sighed. ¡°Even if I let you and the child return to the space now, Liuli has been suffering from severe pregnancy vomiting recently. She won¡¯t be able to help at all. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s busy? ¡°Why don¡¯t I look at it this way and call little stone out to accompany you? ¡± Xiao Mi thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Lin Lei took little stone out of her space and gave them a simple explanation. After changing her clothes, she set off. When she walked outside, she happened to meet a car. She immediately got into the car and sat for an hour. They arrived at the agreed location of the teahouse. Lin Lei missed her cell phone so much that she could get someone to contact her at any time. However, there was no internet in this era¡­ ¡­ Feng Tao had been waiting in the teahouse for a long time. When he saw Lin Lei enter, he immediately went up to greet her. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, you¡¯re here so early. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be here for a long time. ¡± Lin Lei took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her forehead. She looked at the environment of the teahouse. It was similar to the last time. There were almost no empty seats. ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. It¡¯s already past nine o¡¯clock. Hurry up and bring me to take a look. What happened to them? ¡°? ¡°Why were you hesitating on the phone? ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°sister-in-law, the situation won¡¯t be clear for a while. You¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on once you go take a look. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and did not continue asking. She left the teahouse with Feng Tao and got into a black car. After driving for about 20 minutes, they arrived at the underside of an overpass and the car stopped. Feng Tao instructed, ¡°sister-in-law, you will follow behind me later. Do Not Act Rashly. This place belongs to the third party. They have nothing to fear when they do things. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. After getting out of the car, she followed Feng Tao closely. When they left, they looked at their surroundings and found that there were many beggars looking at them with hostility. Through this point, Lin Lei felt that this group of beggars was not simple. After walking for a while, Feng Tao stopped and pointed to the front. Not Far Away, three people said, ¡°sister-in-law, are they the people you¡¯re looking for? ¡± Lin Lei narrowed her eyes and looked in front. There were three beggars lying on the ground, begging on the roadside. From the looks of it, there were one woman and two men. The woman¡¯s hair was very long and had already turned white. The two men were not in a good condition either. Their hair was very long and had already passed through their shoulders. Their faces were very black and their appearances could not be seen clearly. Helplessly, Lin Lei could only take a closer look. Just as she walked in front of them, the two men kept kowtowing, causing her to take a few steps back helplessly. Tang Shufen saw her son kowtowing to someone, so she raised her head to take a look. This was incredible, and it directly scared her silly. Lin Lei looked at the old woman¡¯s face. Her face was already so thin that it could not be formed. However, from the outline, she could determine that she should be Tang Shufen. Chapter 1688 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Tang Shufen? ¡± Lin Lei asked the old woman tentatively as her expression changed. She knew that she was not mistaken. The young old woman was indeed Tang Shufen. It was unbelievable that she almost did not recognize her the next time she saw her after only a year. She was as old as an 80-year-old woman who was terminally ill. Looking at her frail body, she must have experienced a lot of hardships in the past year. Tang Shufen could not accept the reality. How could she let Lin Lei see her appearance? She immediately buried her head on the ground and did not plan to raise her head again. Song Cheng and Song Jian heard the young woman call their mother¡¯s name and raised their heads at the same time. When they saw that the young and beautiful woman in front of them was Lin Lei, hope exploded in their eyes. Because they had taken the mute medicine, they fought to be the first to speak. However, it was useless. When Lin Lei saw this situation, she turned around and asked Feng Tao, ¡°what happened to them? Do you know what happened to them? ¡± It was really hard to imagine that being a beggar was already a tragedy in the human world. She didn¡¯t expect her throat to be poisoned. Feng Tao said, ¡°sister-in-law, you should have noticed it on the way here. There are a lot of beggars here. ¡°It¡¯s because there was a boss who specially found some people to pretend to be beggars and run amok here. ¡°Not long ago, their boss was arrested by the police. Among the beggars, the old, the weak, and the sick stayed here. ¡°The young and strong went to do other things. ¡°The reason I found them was because my subordinates asked others. They said that there were a few people from the state city here. ¡°I asked someone to ask before. One of them can write, and the name he wrote just happens to be the same as the name you asked me to ask. ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to come over. I wanted you to see if these people are the ones you¡¯re looking for. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and looked at Song Cheng and Song Jian again. ¡°which one of you can write now? ¡°write clearly on the ground with a stone. What exactly happened? ¡± She was a little curious as to why they were so young and strong. Song Jian left after hearing that and wrote on the ground with a stone, ¡°sister-in-law, save me. I¡¯m Song Jian, your brother-in-law. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Song Jian, can you tell me what exactly happened to you? And why are there only the three of you left? Why isn¡¯t Song De with you?¡±there were four of them, but now there were three of them. Did something happen to Song de? Song Jian wiped the words on the ground. ¡°father died. He was hit by a car. When we arrived at the hospital, he had been dead for a long time. His body was cremated. Later, we stayed at the hospital to ask the culprit for some money. The culprit arrived very quickly. It was a young man. He gave us a sum of money. At first, we thought that the good days were coming. But we didn¡¯t expect to be caught here as soon as we left the hospital. The boss directly gave us mute medicine and told us to beg and cheat at the intersection. We didn¡¯t regain our freedom until the boss was caught, but our bodies couldn¡¯t do heavy labor. We could only continue to stay here to beg and live a precarious life. Sister-in-law, save us. I don¡¯t want to be a beggar anymore. This is simply a day worse than pigs and dogs¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°after writing this, he couldn¡¯t help but lay on the ground in pain and shed tears. If he had known it would turn out like this, he wouldn¡¯t have come to the imperial capital. Chapter 1689 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei watched as Song Jian wrote down the whole story, and another thought suddenly came to her mind. If the other party didn¡¯t want to give them money, at worst, they could just not show up. Why did they have to make them beggars? They poisoned them to mute so that they wouldn¡¯t speak, and there was a desire to cover it up. When she had doubts, she contacted Song Yi telepathically. ¡°We¡¯ve already seen them. Song de was in a car accident and died in the hospital. Tang Shufen and her son were set up by someone. They became beggars and their throats were poisoned. I keep feeling that there¡¯s something going on here. What do you think?¡± Song Yi was on the field, leading everyone for outdoor training. After hearing what Lin Lei said, he said, ¡°I think Song Xiangnan is involved. ¡°. After thinking through everything, he said telepathically, ¡°I think Song Xiangnan is involved in this matter. Let¡¯s make a bold guess. Song De¡¯s car accident was indirectly caused by him. Then, he found out his identity. It was very likely that Song De¡¯s death was caused by him. Then, he found out that Tang Shufen and the others had set up the three of them as beggars. Otherwise, based on how greedy Tang Shufen and her son were, why didn¡¯t they pester Song Xiangnan when they found him? ¡°Didn¡¯t they come all the way to the capital to improve their lives? ¡± Hearing Song Yi¡¯s words, Lin Lei was suddenly enlightened. She said to the mother and son, ¡°Is there a mole on the right face of the young man who caused the accident? ¡°The general location is near the temple. ¡°The man is about 1.75 meters tall and looks to be in his twenties, right? ¡± Tang Shufen and her son were lost in their memories after hearing that. After a few minutes, they all nodded. Lin Lei could not help but admire Song Yi in her heart. He was resourceful and actually had a rough idea of the situation. If that was the case, then there must be something fishy about Song de Dying in the hospital. She thought, ¡°Hubby, your deduction is correct. Then what should we do next? Should we bring them to Song Jianguo? Should we expose Song Xiangnan¡¯s fake identity?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for now. Tell Feng Tao to find a place to lock the three of them up and wait for my next instructions. ¡± Lin Lei instantly understood and lowered her voice to say to Feng Tao, ¡°find a place to lock the three of them up first. Make sure to keep a close watch on them. There mustn¡¯t be any deviation. ¡± Feng Tao nodded and then turned around to make a hand gesture to the back, and the three of them came over. ¡°Send them to our base and be careful. Do you understand? ¡± The three of them nodded and started to arrest the people. Tang Shufen raised her head to stop herself from being caught, but it was useless. She was hit in the neck and fainted. Song Cheng and Song Jian did not resist. They understood that rather than continue begging under the overpass, it was better to find another way to survive. Although they were curious why Lin Lei was looking for them, what was her purpose? But the current situation was not the time for them to ask more questions. Moreover, they could not say anything even if they wanted to. It was better to be obedient. After settling a matter, Lin Lei was in a good mood. ¡°Feng Tao, they must be watched closely. Perhaps they will be of great use in the future at critical moments. ¡°Alright, this matter is settled. You can bring me to see the car. ¡°How much is the car? I haven¡¯t asked you yet. ¡± Feng Tao waved his hand. ¡°sister-in-law, just use the car. There¡¯s no need to talk about money with me. I¡¯ve been here for so long. If I can¡¯t get a car, it¡¯ll be really embarrassing. Let¡¯s go ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I think old DU is getting anxious from waiting. ¡± Chapter 1690 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei once again felt that sending Feng Tao to the capital was the best choice. If it weren¡¯t for him, finding out would be like finding a needle in a haystack. After the two of them got into the car, the car started moving again and drove to the most prosperous main road. Lin Lei looked at the fresh air in the capital that had not been polluted by the sandstorm. Out of the corner of her eyes, she looked at the other side of the road and saw a woman sitting in a small car. She was holding a child in her hand and the child was giggling. Lin Lei was mainly looking at the child, so she paid attention to it. When the woman turned around, Lin Lei¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She had not seen Li Hongjiao for more than a year, so she did not expect that she was still alive and looked pretty good. Feng Tao followed her gaze and saw the car in front of him. ¡°sister-in-law, the person sitting in that car is Zhao Jiaming¡¯s bedroom. What¡¯s his name? Jiao. ¡°. ¡°The child in her hand was just born not long ago. The two of them have a child and are not married. It has already been widely spread in the circle. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Now I have to inform you. Other than keeping an eye on Zhao Jiaming, you should also investigate everything around this woman. ¡± Knowing oneself and one¡¯s enemy was always victorious. Hong Yu, whatever happened to her, she would have to settle the score with them sooner or later. ¡°Yes, sister-in-law, I¡¯ll remember it. I¡¯ll definitely let you rest assured when I do things. ¡± Feng Tao patted his chest and promised. When the car reached the fork in the road ahead, the two cars were completely separated and the situation of the car could no longer be seen. Through Lin Lei¡¯s observation, Li Hongjiao¡¯s clothes were fashionable and she seemed to be living quite well. The size of the child in her hands, after careful calculation, was very similar to the time they met. In her heart, she felt that the child¡¯s background seemed very suspicious. He could only wait for the results of Feng Tao¡¯s investigation in the future. Half an hour later, they arrived at Du Feng¡¯s residence. The car was parked outside. Feng Tao and Lin Lei directly pushed open the door and walked in because they had already warned each other before. After Lin Lei entered the courtyard, she could not help but exclaim in admiration. ¡°The location of the courtyard is not bad. The interior decoration is also not bad, especially the Lotus pond in front. ¡°I quite like it. In the future, if you encounter such a house, you must tell me. ¡°I want to buy a few and keep them in my hands. It¡¯s good to live in them occasionally. ¡± In another 20 years or so, the price of the House could increase by a few hundred times. If she bought more now, she could guarantee that she would not lose any money. Although she was very rich now, who could complain about having too much money? After passing through the small courtyard in front of the door, they arrived at the largest courtyard. A brand-new black sedan was parked in the middle of the courtyard. Lin Lei went forward to take a look. The exterior of the car was not bad. The space inside the car could be considered to be enough to seat at least four people without any problems. Feng Tao exclaimed, ¡°Du Feng, you really have a deep cover. I didn¡¯t think that I could get such a good car. ¡°I think he has invested a lot. I only gave him 50,000 yuan previously. This car is probably worth at least 80,000 yuan. ¡± Lin Lei opened the car door and sat inside. She felt that the car¡¯s height was not bad. Then, she got out of the car and closed the door with a slam. ¡°This car is not bad. I like it very much. You guys have put in a lot of effort. ¡°Du Feng, where is he? ¡± They had spent money to get such a good car. It was only right for them to compensate them with other things. If they wanted the horse to run, they had to feed the horse more grass. Feng Tao pointed to the front. ¡°He should be in the house in front. We usually talk there. ¡± ¡°okay, then hurry up. I haven¡¯t seen him yet. ¡± Lin Lei lifted her foot and walked forward. Chapter 1691 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei arrived at Feng Tao¡¯s residence, pushed open the door and walked straight in. Du Feng was busy settling accounts when he heard the voice. He raised his head to take a look. What a beautiful girl. After regaining his senses and knowing the other party¡¯s identity, he immediately stood up and cupped his fists. ¡°I am Du Feng. It is my honor to meet you for the first time today. ¡± ¡°Lin Lei, Song Yi is my husband. It is also my honor to meet you for the first time. ¡± Lin Lei walked straight to a chair at the side and sat down. She sized up the decorations in the room, which were very ordinary but very warm. ¡°sister-in-law, you left too quickly. I couldn¡¯t catch up with you even if I hurried, ¡± Feng Tao complained directly when he entered the room, and then sat on a chair at the other side. Du Feng poured two cups of cold tea from the teapot at the side, sent it to the two of them, and then sat down in his original position. ¡°The weather is hot, you must be thirsty¡­ cough cough¡­ ¡± he couldn¡¯t help but cough. He had no choice but to cover his mouth with his hand ¡­ ¡°Do you have a cold? ¡± Lin Lei drank a mouthful of cold tea. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, you have to take medicine. Otherwise, how can you have a good body? ¡± Du Feng took a sip of tea and felt that his throat was much more comfortable. He shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t catch a cold. It¡¯s an old illness. Every summer, my asthma will definitely break out. It¡¯s been three years. ¡°So in the summer, I basically work in my room and rarely go outside. ¡± Lin Lei heard that Du Feng¡¯s body was an old illness, so she wanted to take a look at him. ¡°I know some medical skills. Do you need me to take a look at you? ¡± Du Feng waved his hand. ¡°This is an old illness of mine. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Have you seen the cars outside? ¡°I picked them myself. They are the latest models this year. There are no more than five of them in the entire capital. ¡± ¡°Old Du, Let sister-in-law take a look at them for you. My sister-in-law is a godly doctor. There¡¯s nothing that she can¡¯t cure. ¡± Feng Tao couldn¡¯t help but interject. ¡°Alright then! But I have to say, it¡¯s okay if they can¡¯t cure me. This is an old problem of mine. ¡°. ¡°Many doctors in the capital can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯ve even visited the old master Bai. ¡± Du Feng explained about his illness again. Lin Lei smiled as she walked forward and reached out to check du Feng¡¯s pulse. She found that his pulse was rather calm. She could not tell what illness he had? She frowned and felt that there must be something to his illness. She asked the medical system to check on him. ¡°Master, his illness is not due to his body. Instead, there is a parasite growing in his throat and eye. ¡°The parasite is very big. If he is not treated, there is a high possibility that one day, it will pass because he is out of breath. ¡± ¡°I see. Then why does his illness only happen in summer? ¡± ¡°according to my guess, it¡¯s probably a parasite. Every summer, it¡¯s breeding season. ¡°. ¡°And he only has this one. He can¡¯t find a mate, so he can only keep making trouble. ¡± ¡°How do I treat it next? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple. I make a potion. As long as he drinks it, the parasite inside will immediately die and be forced to spit it out. ¡± ¡°mm, it¡¯s good that there¡¯s a way to treat it. Go back quickly and make the potion for me. ¡± [ I know. Sigh, master, I found a problem. You only look for me when you need something from me. I¡¯m so sad¡­ ] Sob When Lin Lei heard the system acting coquettishly again, she directly cut off the connection and said to Du Feng, ¡°I¡¯ve found the reason for your illness. It¡¯s because there¡¯s a parasite in your throat, and it¡¯s growing day by day. ¡°They didn¡¯t find out because your body is relatively healthy in other aspects. There¡¯s no way to find out the illness. ¡± Chapter 1692 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Du Feng was skeptical after listening to it, but he could not deny that there were times when he felt as if something was moving in his throat. When he thought that there would be a worm in it, he felt extremely disgusted. ¡°Then what method do you have to get him out? ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°getting him out is very simple. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to brew a potion. After you drink it, the worm will be forced out. ¡± Du Feng nodded. ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. It¡¯s an old problem. The trouble it brings me is getting worse every year. Sometimes, I¡¯m really scared, and I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll fall asleep¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After my treatment, you¡¯ll definitely get rid of the pain. ¡°Your courtyard isn¡¯t a kitchen. I¡¯ll go brew the potion. ¡± Du Feng said, ¡°there¡¯s a small kitchen in the room next to mine. There¡¯s liquefied gas in there. You can brew the potion there. ¡± ¡°Okay! Then you guys just wait here. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± After saying that, he left the room and went to the small room next to him. When he realized that there was no one in there, he took out the potion that the system had prepared. He took out a light blue bottle, which was about 20 milliliters. He opened the liquefied gas and boiled some water in it. After the water was boiled, he poured it into a bowl and put the medicine in. Everything was done. He picked up the tray at the side, put the bowl in, and carried it back into the house with both hands. Du Feng and Feng Tao were chatting when they heard footsteps. The two immediately stopped talking. Feng Tao immediately stood up. When he saw Lin Lei, he immediately ran over to take the tray and brought it to Du Feng. ¡°My sister-in-law is the one and only godly doctor in the world. Once you drink the medicine, you will know that it will definitely cure all kinds of diseases. ¡± Du Feng looked at the bowl in front of him. It was completely white with Faint Water Vapor floating on it. This was obviously a bowl of plain water. Could it really cure diseases? He had some doubts in his heart, but he could not say it out loud. He would know when the water became cold and he drank it. Lin Lei had just sat down and patted the table. She said, ¡°I forgot to get a basin. Feng Tao, go to the kitchen and get a basin. He will throw up in a while, so you can catch it. ¡± ¡°Hey! I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± Feng Tao went to the small kitchen after leaving the house. He looked at the kitchen and found that there was basically nothing in it. He opened the cupboard and found that it was full of small basins. Finally, he walked around and finally found a red basin in the corner. He simply rinsed it with water and took it back to the house. Du Feng saw that Feng Tao came back with a big basin in his hand and felt that he was making a big fuss out of nothing. Even if he was going to throw up, he wouldn¡¯t need such a big basin? After waiting for five minutes, Du Feng felt that the temperature of the water in front of him should be fine. ¡°The water in here, can I drink it after it cools down? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Du Feng picked up the bowl and drank it all in one gulp. He found that there was a faint bitter taste after drinking it. It seemed that the medicine was added. He guessed that the medicine was probably Western medicine. Just as his thoughts were running wild, his throat suddenly felt very uncomfortable, as if something was stuck in it. He could only use his mouth to inhale. After about two minutes, he finally calmed down, but his stomach suddenly felt uncomfortable again. She really wanted to throw up, but she couldn¡¯t bear it at all. She could only lower her head to face the red basin and start throwing up. Lin Lei drank tea at the side and didn¡¯t go forward to watch. Parasites were very disgusting, so she could imagine what the scene would be like later, so she just sat at the side. Chapter 1693 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Tao could not help but immediately go forward to take a look and exclaimed, ¡°Oh my God! There really is a worm in your throat, and it¡¯s so long! It¡¯s too disgusting. If I had known earlier, I would not have come over to take a look. It affects my appetite too much. I don¡¯t think I will be able to eat tonight.¡±after saying that, he immediately turned around and prepared to drink his tea to calm himself down. No wonder his sister-in-law did not move at all. She should have known about this result in advance. Du Feng was unable to speak after that. He felt that his stomach was churning, as if there was something he could not finish vomiting. . . . . Of course, his eyes also see the pot of worms, the whole black like loach is just too terrible. He¡¯s never seen anything so disgusting. . . Think of these years, the throat inside the worm, feel more disgusting, until the stomach, all spit out, only feel, the body is much more comfortable. The last look, the red basin is full of his vomit, fortunately, before Feng Tao took a large basin over. Pick up a nearby teacup and rinse your mouth. Lin Lei covered her nose with her hand. She did not expect the vomit to be so bad. She did not expect Du Feng to have finished vomiting. ¡°Feng Tao, what are you still sitting there for? Hurry up and take the thing out and pour it out. Otherwise, I will vomit later.¡± Feng Tao¡¯s head, which had been smoked, rushed outside. When he heard the order, he covered his nose with his hand and went to Du Feng¡¯s place. He lowered his head and picked up the basin. At that moment, he realized that there was something strange inside. There was a layer of white little thing moving at the top. ¡°sister-in-law, isn¡¯t there a worm in your throat? I see many small white worms on it. Where did they come from?¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she immediately stood up from the chair and came over to take a look. It was just a light glance. ¡°Okay, you can carry it out. I know what¡¯s inside. ¡± Feng Tao nodded and immediately carried the basin out. After thinking for a moment, he poured it into the sewage ditch outside. After Feng Tao left, Du Feng came to Lin Lei and knelt down. ¡°I can¡¯t repay you for saving my life. I¡¯ll kowtow to you a few times first. ¡± How could Lin Lei let him Kowtow? She went up and grabbed du Feng¡¯s hands. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re too kind. I haven¡¯t thanked you for finding such a good car for me yet. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of cake for me to get rid of the bugs. ¡°If you¡¯re too kind, I won¡¯t accept the CAR. ¡± Du Feng heard what the little girl said. If he didn¡¯t get up now, it would be pretentious of him. Anyway, he would remember her kindness in his heart. Lin Lei continued to sit down. She had just communicated with the system and found that the parasites were not ordinary parasites. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Uncle Du, may I ask how you got this disease? ¡°When did it start? I just checked and found that those bugs are not ordinary parasites. ¡°someone must have deliberately put them in your diet to infect you. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that the reason why the bugs are tormenting you is because it¡¯s the summer mating season. ¡°But just now, during your vomiting, you saw the larvae. To put it simply, the bugs have mutated. It has become a Hermaphrodite, and this year your body has begun to lay eggs. If we had not given you the right medicine today, in less than a month, the number of worms in your body would have become uncountable. A certain number will break out of your body. Do you understand my explanation?¡± Chapter 1694 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Du Feng¡¯s face was Pale. Of course, he understood the meaning behind Lin Lei¡¯s words. He thought that if it were not for today, Lin Lei would have coincidentally arrived here. He would have turned into a corpse if he had gotten rid of the bugs a month later. Thinking of the bugs he had seen in the basin, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. It reminded him of something. ¡°about three years ago, a friend and I accidentally broke into a cave at the back of the Fu family¡¯s mountain. I thought there was something inside, but after walking inside for a day, I realized that it was just wandering around. I had no choice but to leave the cave with my friend. After a while, my throat started to hurt. As for my friend, when my throat started to hurt, he suddenly fell ill and died at home. At that time, I still felt that life, old age, illness, and death were really unpredictable. Now that I think about it, was my friend killed by bugs?¡± Lin Lei frowned. ¡°The situation you mentioned is very likely, but we have to make a good judgment. ¡°I suggest you go to your friend¡¯s house and ask him about his condition before he died. ¡°In your throat, the previous host was a larva. ¡°He needed to grow, so he stayed in your body for three years. ¡°If your friend had an adult bug in his body at that time, if there was more than one. ¡°Then it¡¯s very likely that he was killed by the bugs. ¡± Du Feng nodded his head firmly when he heard the analysis. He planned to go to his friend¡¯s house tomorrow and ask his family about it. At the very least, he had to find out if his infection had anything to do with the cave? ¡°You mentioned the cave just now. Did you go there after that? ¡± Lin Lei felt that if they were really infected in the cave, there should be something in there? The Fu family was really a mysterious aristocratic family. After everything was settled, they had to go there to see if there was any news about the energy stone? Du Feng nodded. ¡°To tell you the truth, I went there once, but it was very strange. I couldn¡¯t find that cave anymore. ¡°Just like what I experienced before was a dream. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t kept asking me, I would have long forgotten about these things. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and felt that it was getting late. ¡°Have you eaten lunch? ¡± She was a little hungry and decided to go back after lunch. She didn¡¯t know how the children at home were, were they mischievous? Du Feng¡¯s stomach felt uncomfortable when he heard that. ¡°I won¡¯t eat lunch. I¡¯ve already asked the kitchen to prepare it. They will send food over in a while. ¡°It¡¯s not a big meal. It¡¯s just a simple home-cooked dish. I hope you don¡¯t mind. ¡± ¡°Uncle Du, you¡¯re being a little too polite. There¡¯s no need to be so polite between us. ¡°When we get along for a long time in the future, you¡¯ll know that we¡¯re both very easy to get along with, ¡± Lin Lei said with assurance. Du Feng only smiled and didn¡¯t express it. The First Impression Song Yi gave him was too deep. The Aura of the man was not inferior to that of the old man at all. On Him, he felt an inexplicable sense of submission. ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s not good. Hurry up and go out to take a look. I seem to have made a mistake. ¡°Just now, I went out and directly poured the things into the stinking ditch. Then those little things seemed to have gotten the antidote, and they were alive and kicking. ¡± Feng Tao rushed in while panting and shouted at the two of them. Chapter 1695 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei immediately stood up from her chair. ¡°where is it? Quickly bring me there. How can it be revived? ¡± She felt an inexplicable unease in her heart. Most bugs would not live long after they were expelled from their bodies, but how could this be the exact opposite? Feng Tao nodded, turned around, and ran out of the door, leading the way. Lin Lei and Du Feng followed closely behind, all the way to the outside of the House, in the septic tank trench. Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. Previously, the bugs were only the size of a grain of rice, but now they had grown to two centimeters in length. Looking at the trend, it was obvious that they were going to continue growing. After Lin Lei calmed down, she immediately ordered, ¡°Du Feng, hurry up and get some gasoline back. And lime powder. We must act quickly. If we are late, it will be too late. ¡± The insects were growing so fast that if they were late, they would run outside At that time, there would be no way to solve it. ¡°okay, I will go and prepare immediately. ¡± At this moment, Du Feng¡¯s heart was pounding because those insects were excreted from his stomach. Feng Tao was holding a shovel at the side to prevent the insects from crawling out of the pit. Du Feng returned quickly with a small jar of gasoline and a bag of lime powder. Lin Lei took the oil jar and poured it all into the pit. Then, she picked up the matchbox, lit a match, and threw it into the pit. In an instant, the pit was on fire. A pungent smell forced them to retreat a few meters away. After burning for more than half an hour, the fire gradually subsided. Lin Lei covered her nose with a handkerchief. Then, she went forward to take a look and found that the pit was pitch black and nothing could be seen. She used her spiritual power to sense that there was nothing alive in it. ¡°Du Feng, quickly pour the lime into the pit. Then, don¡¯t put anything else in it for a short time. ¡± Du Feng nodded and together with Feng Tao, they put the lime into the pit. After everything was settled, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. Du Feng: ¡°I guess the Food in the kitchen is ready. Let¡¯s go back and eat. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and followed them back to the courtyard. They came to the small pavilion in the Lotus Pond. The marble table was already filled with food. The pleasant scenery had diluted the discomfort from before. It was a little strange. Why did the bugs grow so fast when they were in the sewage? It was just like the apocalypse, where there was a genetic mutation. It seemed that they had to visit the Fu family when they had time¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei washed her hands in the basin next to her and sat on the stone bench, waiting for them to come and eat. Du Feng and Feng Tao washed their hands for a long time. They always felt that their hands were not clean. Lin Lei smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wash for so long. The bugs are not contagious. ¡± Only then did du Feng and Feng Tao stop washing their hands. They wiped their hands with a towel and walked to the stone chair to sit down. ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s really too scary. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe it if others told me. ¡°Fortunately, we dealt with it quickly. Otherwise, I wonder how big those bugs would have grown? ¡± Feng Tao said with lingering fear. Du Feng nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. I still have lingering fear in my heart. Those bugs came out of my stomach and I threw them up. ¡°I just want to know, is there still something in my stomach? ¡± If there was still something in his stomach, he would say that he had to vomit again. Otherwise, he would really be worried. Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°No, your stomach should be clean now. Your throat should not be uncomfortable now. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise. They lived in your stomach before, but your body is very healthy. ¡°This means that they did not harm your body. They may even have modified your physique. ¡± She said the psychological analysis to comfort Du Feng. Chapter 1696 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Du Feng felt much better after hearing the explanation. At least he was not as nervous as before. After a simple lunch, the servants took away all the things on the table. Then, they brought a pot of tea over and gave everyone a cup. Lin Lei picked up the cup and took a sip. ¡°Du Feng, your tea leaves are not bad. It¡¯s the best Biluochun. ¡°Oh right, I think the teahouse in the capital is more profitable. Can you find a suitable house? I plan to open a teahouse. ¡± The business of the teahouse was simple. It was not as complicated as a restaurant. They could start hiring waiters. As for a restaurant, after Hong Yu¡¯s matter was settled, they could plan to open a few more restaurants. ¡°opening a teahouse is mainly about the location. Alright, the location and the houses are more expensive. To put it in layman terms. Without 1.8 million yuan, it¡¯s impossible to open a teahouse. Are you sure you want to open it?¡±Du Feng analyzed carefully after listening and gave the answer. Lin Lei put down the teacup in her hand. ¡°You just need to find a place. If there¡¯s a good location, money is not a problem. ¡± Money was only a number in the passbook. If she invested it, it would make money, so why wouldn¡¯t she do it? Feng Tao said, ¡°old DU, just be obedient and find a place. Why are you being so long-winded? ¡± ¡°Alright! Since you say so, what else can I say? I¡¯ll start looking for a place tomorrow. If there¡¯s a suitable place, I¡¯ll give you a call. ¡± Lin Lei then chatted with them for a while. Feeling that it was about time, she bade du Feng Goodbye and left. The new car¡¯s performance was very good. Lin Lei was a little unable to put it down. After sending Feng Tao to the designated place, she drove back to the factory. Driving on the road, Lin Lei recalled that many things had happened today, but it was generally considered smooth and smooth. As for Tang Shufen, she still had to discuss their matter with Song Yi when she returned to see what he had in mind. Without realizing it, they arrived at the factory and parked the car outside. After bidding farewell to the gatekeeper, they drove in. The brand new black sedan drove into the military building and instantly became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. After seeing it.. Most of them followed behind the car. Lin Lei was a little helpless, but she didn¡¯t have any good ideas. If they were willing to follow, so be it! When they reached the main entrance, they opened the car door and walked out. The crowd wasn¡¯t too close. They just watched from not too far away. ¡°Did you see that? Her aunt, her family bought another car. ¡± ¡°I saw it. I¡¯m not blind. I really didn¡¯t expect them to move new furniture. Not to mention, they bought a car just a few days ago. ¡± ¡°Oh right, I just found out two days ago. Song Yi was transferred from a small place. He became a section chief as soon as he arrived. ¡± ¡°Ah! I really didn¡¯t know that. Then let¡¯s be careful with our words. If the other party hears us, how bad would that be! ¡± Everyone was eating melons. Lin Lei could vaguely hear them. She did not plan to pay them any attention. She pushed open the courtyard door and was about to go home. At that moment, she heard a cry, ¡°everyone, look! ¡± And could not help but turn around to look. Liu Cuiping¡¯s hair was disheveled and she was holding a cane. She was chasing a man. As she was walking too slowly, she saw that she could not catch up, so she hugged the man¡¯s pant leg tightly. Lin Lei took a closer look. Wasn¡¯t the man Wang Danian? What was going on between them? ¡°Danian, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t let me go back to the countryside. I¡¯ll stay here with my child. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of me keeping you? My parents need support. You can help when you go back. I¡¯ve already bought you a bus ticket. Just listen to me and go back! ¡± Wang Danian never expected that after he came out.. If the people outside had known that they would be surrounded, they would have come out later. Chapter 1697 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Danian¡¯s heart had been bitter these few days. Because of Liu Cuiping, he had become a joke to everyone. Women did not like to be clean. This was also something that happened later. There were more and more children at home. In order to have fewer children, they had not lived as a couple for a long time. They did not sleep together at night, so over time, he did not care. However, he did not expect that the secret would be spread by everyone. He was a team leader. He really did not have the face to stand in front of everyone. After thinking about it, he called home. Coincidentally, his old mother was not feeling well. He felt that this was a good opportunity. He planned to send the woman to the countryside. After a few years, everyone would forget about it and pick her up again. The idea was beautiful, but it was too difficult to implement. Today, the two of them had been arguing at home all day. Liu Cuiping had not relented. He had no choice but to rush out of the door¡­ ¡­ Liu Cuiping also noticed that there were many people gathered around. She did not know why, so she looked around to see what was going on. There was a small car parked at the door. It looked brand new. Lin Lei was standing not far away. It seemed that she had just returned. She thought that the reason why she had become like this was because of Lin Lei? ¡°Lin Lei, you vixen. If you did not seduce the doctor, would he not treat me properly? My leg is crippled because of you. You have to compensate my leg. ¡± Lin Lei did not expect that she would be scolded after just watching the show. It seemed that the lesson she had given Liu Cuiping was too light. She walked straight towards them. When Wang Danian heard that he, Liu Cuiping, had started cursing, he was so angry that he slapped her twice. ¡°Shut up and don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and go home, or I¡¯ll divorce you. Whether the army allows it or not, I¡¯ll divorce you for sure. ¡°At the worst, I don¡¯t want this set of clothes. I want to divorce you too. ¡± One of Liu Cuiping¡¯s teeth had been knocked out of her mouth, and her head was buzzing. She had never thought that Wang Danian would one day ask for a divorce from her. She could not speak and could only cry silently. Wang Danian looked at the gazes of everyone around him. He knew that he had lost all his face today. Lin Lei walked to Liu cuiping¡¯s side and shouted directly at her, ¡°Liu Cuiping, what face do you have to cry on? ¡°Tell everyone what happened. Why did you frame me like that? I have never met the doctor before. ¡°Why did you say that ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m easy to bully? ¡± Liu Cuiping had never thought that Lin Lei would run over to confront her. It was just a moment of anger just now. How could she say it? ¡°My mother is right. Why should I admit my mistake? You are a fickle woman. ¡± Wang Dani walked out from behind the crowd. Seeing that Lin Lei was wearing a brand-new dress, her heart burned with jealousy. Thinking of what she had seen outside during the day, she felt even worse for Song Yi. She had to expose Lin Lei in front of everyone. Lin Lei looked at Wang Dani. ¡°You two are really interesting. What right do you have to criticize me? ¡°? ¡°Do you have proof? ¡± Wang Dani pointed at the car in front of her and said to the people around her, ¡°I saw with my own eyes today that the car you are driving is a gift for a man. Do you dare to say that there¡¯s no relationship between the two of you? And this car should be a new car! Do you dare to say that you bought this car with money? Can you afford a car with the salary of the army?¡± Lin Lei immediately retorted, ¡°Wang Dani, you¡¯re ridiculous. Your family can¡¯t afford a car, so can¡¯t my family afford a car? Just based on a car, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m having an affair with another man. I have to say that you two can really imagine it.¡± Chapter 1698 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Danian did not expect his daughter to cause trouble at this time. It would be difficult for him to take back what he had said. Song Yi, who was this person? He had not taken him seriously before, but he had received some news over the past few days? Song Yi had been specially transferred here by Song Jianguo. He had formed a small team and was highly regarded. He could not offend him. If he was laid off, he would not have a place to eat in the future. When that time came, he would have to pack up his things and return to his hometown to farm. He would live a life of facing the dirt and facing the sky. He did not even dare to imagine such a life. Wang Danian raised his hand to Wang Dani and gave her a big slap. ¡°Hurry up and go back to the house. Don¡¯t spout nonsense. With a daughter like you who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, I¡¯m simply disgraced. ¡± ¡°Dad! You actually hit me for her. ¡± Wang Dani did not believe that she would be slapped and pointed at Lin Lei. ¡°She did something shameful, and I¡¯m not allowed to say it? ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. She¡¯s a promiscuous slut. ¡± As she said this, she gritted her teeth and felt indignant that what she was thinking was right. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°It seems that if we don¡¯t figure out what happened today, I won¡¯t be able to explain it clearly. Let¡¯s go directly to the factory director and argue with him. ¡± This incident happened to be a good opportunity It was hard to guarantee that something like this wouldn¡¯t happen again in the future. It was better to take advantage of today and end it in front of everyone. Wang Dani¡¯s eyes flickered. The factory director was a big shot that she had never met before! Wang Danian shook his head. ¡°How can this be? It¡¯s too embarrassing to go to the factory director just to argue. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s embarrassing? ¡± Liu Cuiping stood up from the ground with Wang Dani¡¯s help. ¡°If she can be a first-year student, CAN¡¯T WE BE FIFTEEN? ¡°I think our daughter is right. We must go. ¡± Wang Danian was forced into a corner by the mother and daughter. If this matter was brought to the chief of staff, it would be fine if his side was reasonable. If it was proven that Lin Lei¡¯s income was legal, could they really afford a car? Then what would he do? Lin Lei looked at the mother and daughter beside Wang Danian who were getting lower and lower. Instead, she was filled with righteous indignation, as if she had caught her own pigtail. How interesting. Things that were not important to them actually mattered to them. ¡°What are you thinking? Are you going or not? ¡°If I don¡¯t go, I want the three of you to clarify the truth in front of everyone and apologize to me. ¡± Wang Danian raised his head and did not expect Lin Lei to be so smart. He had originally wanted to pretend to be stupid and let this matter go unsolved, but it seemed that he could not do it today. Wang Dani saw a hint of hesitation in her father¡¯s eyes and grabbed his arm ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go to the factory manager to reason with her and let her explain things clearly, okay? ¡°? How could a worker afford such an expensive car? She must have done something shameful. I¡¯m going to expose her.. Let everyone see clearly.¡±especially Song Yi, who had to see the truth. So what if this woman was beautiful She was fickle and fickle. How could she be as safe as him? As long as he recognized the truth, perhaps he would have a chance. His heart was filled with uncertainty. Chapter 1699 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Danian had been an official for many years. He could not bring himself to lower his head and admit his mistake in front of everyone. He simply nodded his head and agreed. In fact, he was thinking in his heart. How could an ordinary family afford a small car? Furthermore, they came from a remote county. He had not heard of any rich relatives here. On the other hand, he was not willing to accept it. Song Yi was so young, so how could he be a section chief. He had suffered for his whole life, but he was only the section chief. He had been holding back a lot of anger? Now was just the right time for him to make a comeback, right? Lin Lei was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Wang Nian to agree so easily. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re more familiar with this place. Just lead the way. It¡¯s four o¡¯clock now. The factory director shouldn¡¯t have gotten off work yet.¡± ¡°okay, but I want to say something ugly first. If you prove that our family is right, how about you admit your mistake in front of everyone? ¡± Wang Danian turned the tables. Lin Lei smiled. ¡°No problem. I¡¯m a man of my word. I¡¯m just afraid that when the time comes, you¡¯ll be too embarrassed to apologize. ¡± Wang Danian glared at Lin Lei, turned around, and walked aggressively into the courtyard. Liu Cuiping and Wang Dani looked at each other and smiled in satisfaction. They followed him. Liu Cuiping had already asked Wang Dani in a low voice just now. She was definitely not making things up. That was why she was so confident. She had lost to Lin lei twice in a row. No matter what, she had to win today to make herself look good in front of everyone. On the other hand, as long as she won, she probably wouldn¡¯t have to return to the countryside, so she had to win. Lin Lei smiled helplessly at everyone around her and followed her family of three to the courtyard. On the way, she thought for a moment and contacted Song Yi to tell him about the matter, so that he wouldn¡¯t be angry when the time came¡­ ¡­ Song Yi was working. After receiving the news at the first moment, he stopped working and then walked towards the director¡¯s office. Song Jianguo was currently putting on his clothes. There were fewer things to do today, so he planned to go to Luo Qing¡¯s place to take a look. There had been no news from the woman for a few days, which made him panic. He got up. Getting a divorce was the answer he didn¡¯t want the most. After all, Luo Qing had wasted more than ten years of her youth on him. When he finished putting on his clothes and opened the office door, he saw Wang Danian walking toward him with his men behind him. Wang Danian looked at Song Jianguo as if he had found his backbone. ¡°I have something to ask you to investigate today, so we came to disturb you. ¡± ¡°investigate what? ¡± Song Jianguo was confused. What was Wang Danian doing with his wife and daughter-in-law? Lin Lei walked up from behind. ¡°There¡¯s something that I want you to judge. ¡± Song Jianguo saw Lin Lei and nodded. ¡°What are you guys doing here? ¡°? ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Lin Lei sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk! ¡°! ¡°I feel a little embarrassed to be heard outside. ¡± If Song Jianguo had objected before, he would have had to intervene after knowing that this matter had something to do with Lin Lei. Song Yi, this young man, had indeed chosen the right person to solve several difficult problems in a short week. Song Jianguo turned his body sideways. ¡°Alright then! All of you come in and tell me, what exactly happened? ¡± Chapter 1700 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei did not look at the three of them. She walked in first, found a chair, and sat down. After Wang Danian reacted, he immediately followed. This was the first time Liu Cuiping and Wang Dani had met Song Jianguo. They did not dare to look at Song Jianguo before, but when they saw him, they were stunned. Song Jianguo looked at the two women¡¯s infatuated eyes and looked impatient. He turned around and walked in. Liu Cuiping saw that the man had disappeared in front of her, so she reacted. She held Wang Dani¡¯s hand and walked into the office. Song Jianguo sat back in his chair and looked at them. ¡°Can you tell us now? ¡± Lin Lei smiled faintly and looked at Wang Danian and the other two. ¡°should I tell you first, or should you tell us? ¡± Liu Cuiping directly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Then she looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°My foot was trampled by her. ¡°I can¡¯t even walk now. You have to help me make a decision! ¡± After saying that, her tears fell like a victim. Song Jianguo looked at Lin Lei suspiciously. ¡°Is what she said true? ¡°Your foot was broken. ¡± He had noticed it when he came in earlier. Liu Cuiping¡¯s right foot didn¡¯t dare to touch the ground as if she had been injured? ¡°How should I put this? About three days ago, the factory sent out rice. I went to collect the rice. Aunt Liu tripped me with her foot and I stepped on her. Then I took her to the infirmary. When I checked her, she even quarreled with the doctor. The doctor said that there was nothing wrong with her foot¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°Wait, I seem to have heard of what you said. ¡± When Song Jianguo heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her. He said that there was a woman who was too clever when she was distributing rice. She stretched her leg out and tried to make the woman fall, but the woman stepped on it. Later, she went to the infirmary and was rejected by the doctor. He said that the woman¡¯s hygiene was really bad. Thinking of this, Song Jianguo could not help but size her up. He could not help but agree in his heart. Wang Danian¡¯s wife was really unkempt. She did not even tie up her hair. She was in a mess like a beggar. The clothes on her body were not appropriate. As for the smell, he did not feel it just now. Now that he smelled it carefully, there was indeed a hint of sour smell in the air¡­ ¡­ Song Jianguo coughed to ease the discomfort in his body. ¡°Wang Danian, you came to me to ask your wife to clear your name? ¡°You¡¯re too funny. You made a mistake in public, and you still have the face to come to me to argue. ¡± Song Jianguo was obviously angry. Wang Danian shook his head in fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t come to you because of this matter. They made things complicated. ¡°Our two families do have some grudges, but I came here today to report it. ¡± ¡°What do you want to report me for? ¡± Wang Danian looked at the mother and daughter, hoping that they would speak, but they did not say a word. He was really angry to death. He had the ability to scold others outside, but he did not say a word when he came in. Wang Danian coughed to ease his nervousness. ¡°I¡¯m here to report that his family¡¯s income is unknown. Will you accept it? ¡°If not, I plan to continue to report it to the higher-level department. ¡± Song Jianguo was stunned at first, but after he reacted, he asked directly, ¡°Wang Danian, you really should change your name to Wang Danian. What does other people¡¯s income have to do with your family? ¡°I think you have nothing to do. If you have time to think about other people, you might as well reflect at home and educate your daughter and wife well. ¡± Chapter 1701 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Danian did not expect Song Jianguo to directly scold him. ¡°I am also thinking for the factory! Song Yi is currently a section chief and holds secrets. If he sells the secrets to others¡­ Will he be able to get money? Today, their family bought a brand new car. I dare say that the entire factory. ¡°there is no one who is as generous as him. Is it wrong for me to react? ¡± In fact, he was jealous that Song Yi¡¯s family had everything they wanted. His wife was beautiful and he even bought his first car. Hearing this, Song Jianguo slammed the table angrily. ¡°Wang Danian, I think you¡¯ve reached the end of your role as team leader. ¡°Now that the country has changed its system, I¡¯ll report you to the higher-ups this year and return to your fields. ¡°It¡¯s more practical to farm properly. What if I leave you in the factory? ¡± Some of the old workers were not obedient at all. It seemed that they needed to be rectified in advance. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m just here to report the situation. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t accept it, but why are you still asking me to retire? What rights do you have? ¡°Do you believe me? I¡¯ll report your problem to the higher-ups. ¡± Wang Danian was also so angry that he went straight to the point. He poured out all the thoughts in his mind without missing a single word. After he said it, he felt that there was something wrong with his words. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Song Jianguo. ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Jianguo stood up in anger and slammed the table twice. ¡°Go and report it! I¡¯ll see who dares to speak nonsense. Besides, the problem with your response isn¡¯t a problem in my opinion. Lin Lei had legal income. What was the point of buying a car? If the plane could be sold, people would probably be able to afford it. ¡°You guys are just idling around and worrying about nothing. ¡± He had previously investigated. Lin Lei had eight restaurants under her and they were all very popular, even if he did not know how to do business. However, he also knew that Lin Lei¡¯s income would definitely exceed 10,000 a month, so it was very common for her to be able to buy a car. Wang Danian, Liu Cuiping, and Wang Dani were all stunned after hearing Song Jianguo¡¯s scolding. ¡°You are obviously biased. How do you know how much income their family has? ¡± Wang Dani was furious and retorted directly. ¡°exactly! Aren¡¯t they from a remote county? I don¡¯t believe there is any legal income, ¡± Liu Cuiping echoed from the side. Wang Danian also reacted and shouted, ¡°I am not convinced. Why don¡¯t you explain the matter clearly today. I will report it to the higher-ups and sue you as well.¡±since he had already offended them, then he would just offend them to the end. In his opinion, what legal income could there be? Could women make a lot of money in business? At this moment, the door was kicked open with a bang. Song Yi walked in directly and looked at Wang Danian. ¡°If you have any problems with my wife, you can just tell me directly. There¡¯s no need to do this. Even if you report it to the higher-ups, you can just report it to me directly.¡± Song Jianguo shook his head in relief after hearing this. ¡°Song Yi, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to him. If he wants to report it to the higher-ups, then go ahead and do it. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not afraid. There are so many people who find trouble with me every day, so I won¡¯t miss him. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°If they want to report their problems to the higher-ups, then I have to report my problems to the higher-ups. I believe that the higher-ups will give me a reasonable explanation.¡± Chapter 1702 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei knew very well that if she wanted a divorce in the 1980s, she would have to face public opinion, so it was very difficult for her to get a divorce. ¡°Do you agree to what I said? If you agree, it¡¯s already very late. It¡¯s probably too late to look for them. ¡°But I can go tomorrow. When the time comes, you can just call me at home. I¡¯ll definitely accompany you to the end. ¡± When Wang Danian heard what Lin Lei said, his heart started to beat a little. For Song Jianguo to be able to protect them like this, there must be something going on. It was all the fault of the two Prodigal Women in the family? However, Lin Lei looked young, but in reality, she was scheming and scheming against them step by step. ¡°Lin Lei, how about this, let¡¯s just forget about today¡¯s matter? ¡°since we¡¯ve made things clear, let¡¯s pretend that it never happened. How about it? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re too forgetful. When we came here before, what agreement did we have? ¡°Have you forgotten? ¡°If you¡¯ve forgotten, I can go back and look for everyone and let them remind you. ¡± Wang Danian was at a loss for words. ¡°Lin Lei, if you want to go, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go all out. ¡± Liu Cuiping decided to go all out because she knew that if she went back today, not only would she lose face, she would lose her marriage as well. It was very likely that she would lose her marriage as well. She was already in her forties, and she looked old and frail. If she were to get a divorce again, one could imagine the situation in her later years. Wang Danian was furious. He raised his hand and slapped Liu Cuiping hard. He had only used half of his strength to hit her previously. This slap had used all his strength. The woman was sent flying to the ground. Liu Cuiping did not expect Wang Danian to suddenly make a move. By the time she could react, she had already fallen to the ground. Her leg had touched the ground and caused the wound to recur again. The pain was not as bad as before, but now it was intense again. ¡°Ah! It hurts so much. Quickly send me to the infirmary. ¡± Wang Dani was shocked by the scene in front of her. After she reacted, she immediately squatted down. She wanted to help Liu cuiping up from the ground, but she did not appreciate it. She could only sit aside and listen to her cry. Song Jianguo looked at the farce that was playing out in front of him and directly shouted, ¡°stop making a scene. If you continue to cry, I will call someone over. ¡°. Wang Danian, how are you going to deal with today¡¯s matter? ¡°To go or not to go? If you go, give me a definite word. I will call the higher-ups right now. ¡°Let them come directly and cooperate with your investigation. How about it? ¡°I can tell you the truth. Before they arrived at the imperial capital, I had already investigated the files of the two of them clearly. ¡± Hearing that they had already investigated their files, Wang Danian understood what was wrong. No matter how stupid he was, he would know. Lin Lei was able to buy a small car, so she could definitely produce a legal proof of income. If he made a fuss about it, it was very likely that he would bring shame upon himself. Thinking of this, Wang Danian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Miss Lin, what happened today was unethical by our family. I¡¯m willing to bring them along and apologize to you in front of everyone. ¡°Then, can we let this matter go? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and nodded her head. She had to be lenient. At least, she could not teach others a lesson in public right now. Song Jianguo was very strong today. It made her feel good that he had defended her. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s a matter between women. An apology is enough, but it¡¯s a matter between men. ¡°I hope that we can have a competition. As an end, are you willing to accept the challenge? ¡± Chapter 1703 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Danian had mixed feelings at the moment. There was an unwritten rule that if there was a problem between the two sides, if it could not be resolved through normal means, it would be resolved through fighting. Song Yi looked very young, but he was picked up by Song Jianguo. If he did not have any skills, how could he be chosen? ¡°Song Yi, I have already promised to let them personally apologize to your wife in front of everyone. I think we should forget about the previous competition?¡±He thought about it and did not intend to accept the challenge. ¡°Are you scared? ¡± ¡°No, I just feel that there¡¯s no need for a fight. Why don¡¯t we just forget about it? ¡± ¡°If I say there¡¯s a need, then just tell me if you want to accept it or not. ¡± Song Yi looked straight at Wang Danian, not letting go. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Wang Danian could not help but see Song Jianguo clenching his teeth from the corner of his eye. ¡°Alright! I agree to the competition. ¡± Song Yi nodded and looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°Be a witness for us. How about it? ¡± Song Jianguo smiled and nodded in agreement. In his heart, he could not help but admire Wang Danian¡¯s courage. What level of skill did Song Yi have? He did not know, but in his heart, he felt that the other party¡¯s skills were definitely not bad. Wang Danian was clearly sending himself to his doorstep, looking for a beating¡­ ¡­ The person who felt the most pain was Liu Cuiping. She never expected that her plan would fail again. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She looked at Wang Dani and directly raised her hand to push her. ¡°Dani, didn¡¯t you say that you saw Lin Lei flirting with a man outside today. Are you still driving that man ¡°Song Yi happened to be here. Tell him about it and treat it as a reminder to him. ¡± After saying that, she revealed a vicious look. If her life was over, she would drag Lin Lei down with her. Wang Dani:¡±¡­ Mom, I only took a quick look. I CAN¡¯T PROMISE ANYTHING!¡±after saying that, she looked at Song Yi pitifully . . Hoping to get his pity . . Song Yi directly replied with a cold gaze, ¡°who is my wife with? It¡¯s none of your business. Why do you need to talk about it everywhere. ¡°How can you be so long-tongued at such a young age? Looks like your parents really didn¡¯t discipline you. ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice was like a knife, stabbing Wang Dani¡¯s chest fiercely, leaving her with no skin left. He actually didn¡¯t even ask. He trusted Lin lei 100% . He reckoned that he was just a clown in front of him. At this moment, Wang Dani really regretted it too much. Song Jianguo patted Wang Danian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s an old saying, ¡®when you marry, you must marry a good man. ¡® This saying is not unreasonable! ¡°Wang Danian, you should take care of yourself! ¡°! ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. We still have to gather everyone together to see you apologize publicly. ¡°As for the competition, for the sake of fairness, we¡¯ll just do it in front of everyone. What do you think? ¡± Wang Danian nodded his head. He could not just stand there and do nothing. If time could flow, he would definitely stop his wife and daughter¡­ ¡­ Song Jianguo did not care about Wang Danian¡¯s reaction. He picked up the phone and instructed his subordinates. There was a broadcast outside. ¡°those who heard the broadcast, tell each other that regardless of gender, young or old, put down everything you¡¯re doing now. ¡°gather at the big sports field. ¡± Liu Cuiping tugged at Wang Danian¡¯s pants and cried, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out. Apologize. Let your daughter go! ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out and embarrass myself. Danian, I beg you. ¡± Wang Danian was so angry that he shook her hand away and shouted, ¡°what¡¯s the use of begging me now? Things have already come to this. If you do something wrong, you have to take responsibility. You and your daughter have to apologize publicly. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, you¡¯ll have to wait for a divorce. Big Ni, wait for me to dissolve the relationship between father and daughter! ¡± He didn¡¯t know what would happen if he offended Song Jianguo today? Chapter 1704 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo took the lead in calling the people over. It was much more than the dozens of people in the family building. Lin Lei estimated that at least a few thousand people had come. The field was completely surrounded, leaving only the middle seat. Song Jianguo took the lead and walked in front. The crowd made way, and the people behind just happened to follow. Wang Danian looked at the people on the field with a confused face. If he had known it would be like this, he would have taken the lead and apologized. Such a scene had completely become the scene of a battle. One could imagine what kind of situation he would be in in the factory in the future? He reckoned that he would not be the team leader for long¡­ ¡­ Wang Dani helped Liu Cuiping to walk at the back with her head lowered. Lin Lei and Song Yi had calm expressions as they faced everyone¡¯s gazes. ¡°What exactly happened? Why did Song Jianguo gather everyone on the field? ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Who Cares? Just stand outside and watch. ¡± ¡°I know what¡¯s going on. Just now, my wife told me that Wang Danian¡¯s wife and daughter are at the door. ¡°. After Insulting Song Yi¡¯s wife, Lin Lei was the beautiful girl behind Song Jianguo. ¡°I heard that the argument was very fierce. They said that they wanted Song Jianguo to judge this matter. Who didn¡¯t make sense? ¡°They wanted to publicly apologize to each other in front of everyone. ¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. No wonder it¡¯s so big. ¡°. ¡°But from the looks of it, it seems that Wang Danian is the one who apologized. ¡± ¡°stop talking. ¡± The crowd sighed and then stopped. Song Jianguo whistled loudly in front of his chest. ¡°everyone listen to my orders now. Everyone, quiet down. ¡± After the surrounding people quieted down, Song Jianguo said again. ¡°Today¡¯s broadcast called everyone over mainly to be a witness. As for what the reason is. ¡°I believe that everyone should already know the answer, so I won¡¯t repeat myself. ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite the people involved to speak. ¡± After saying that, he looked at the mother and daughter behind him, wanting them to come over and publicly apologize. Liu Cuiping and Wang Dani were embarrassed by everyone¡¯s gazes. They were unable to say a word. When Wang Danian saw this situation, he immediately pushed them. Liu Cuiping was really worried that Wang Danian would divorce her, so she gritted her teeth and looked at everyone. ¡°I officially apologize to Lin Lei in front of everyone. Previously, I distorted the truth and brought a lot of negative effects on her. ¡°those words were all made up by me out of thin air. It has nothing to do with Lin Lei. ¡°I¡¯m officially apologizing to her now. ¡± Lin Lei was quite satisfied with this result and nodded slightly. Liu Cuiping immediately retreated and pushed Wang Dani to the front. Wang Dani looked at everyone¡¯s eyes and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have made up the truth. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything during the day. It was just a figment of my imagination. ¡°please don¡¯t believe the rumors outside. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°is this considered an apology? ¡°You¡¯re not apologizing at all. ¡± Wang Dani looked indignant when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized in front of everyone. I don¡¯t feel that there¡¯s anything wrong. Why do you still want me to apologize? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even mention my name when you apologized. Who knows what you¡¯re going to do? Everyone, tell me, am I right? ¡± Lin Lei looked at everyone with a smile. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod after hearing that. Chapter 1705 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Dani saw everyone¡¯s attitude and felt extremely wronged. She could only tell everyone again. ¡°Lin Lei, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have slandered you. I¡¯m officially apologizing to you. Please forgive me. ¡± Lin Lei nodded after listening. This was a public occasion. She did not want to make things too awkward and bring negative effects to Song Yi. Wang Dani saw that Lin Lei accepted her apology and her heart finally relaxed. Song Jianguo saw that the public apology was over. He coughed and said to everyone. ¡°I want to say something here, whether it¡¯s the workers or their families? ¡°I hope that this kind of thing won¡¯t happen again in the future. ¡°Can¡¯t everyone just live in peace and live their own lives? ¡°Do you have to be so judgmental? If you like to be so judgmental, then you can just leave the army and go home. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat here that we don¡¯t support idle people. Do you understand? ¡± He had another intention in his heart when he organized this public apology. He wanted to sound a warning bell for everyone. If the country wanted to be rich and powerful, the quality of the people had to be improved. What good would some useless things do? Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Song Jianguo to teach them a lesson. When they came back to their senses, an intense echo erupted. ¡°We heard it clearly! ¡± The repeated voice was getting louder and louder. Song Jianguo was satisfied with everyone¡¯s performance. He spoke again. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll be the witness. Song Yi and Wang Danian will hold a challenge here. Let¡¯s invite them to the match.¡± Song Yi took off his coat and threw it to Lin Lei. He also undid the buttons on his sleeves. Wang Danian¡¯s family were all troublemakers. Time and time again, things happened again and again. No matter what, they had to teach him a lesson today. In a public match, logically speaking, he should stop. As long as he didn¡¯t put the wound on the surface, it would be fine. Wang Danian also took off his clothes and went on stage under the pressure of the crowd. Song Jianguo saw that both sides were ready, so he blew his whistle. Song Yi did not plan to be the first to make a move, but waited for Wang Danian to rush up and finish him off. Wang Danian did not think so. He thought that Song Yi was a Fox using his tiger¡¯s might, but he was actually a weak shrimp. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he make a move? Wang Danian stretched his fist and charged at Song Yi. Song Yi dodged the attack and raised his leg to kick Wang Danian¡¯s thigh. Wang Danian did not react at all. His leg was kicked forcefully, and he almost knelt down. He stood up and realized that he had underestimated his opponent. He was panting heavily. Wang Danian adjusted his state of mind and entered the battle. However, after dozens of attacks, he realized that no matter what move he used, Song Yi could easily break it. Song Yi felt that the time was up. When Wang Danian rushed over again, he raised his leg and kicked at his waist. Wang Danian¡¯s waist was kicked and he fell to the ground. He could not get up anymore. Song Jianguo saw this situation and whistled, indicating that the battle between the two of them was officially over! He was also worried for Song Yi. If the matter got out of hand, it wouldn¡¯t end well. It would be better to end it here. Liu Cuiping watched from the side in fear. The match had finally ended, and she immediately pushed Wang Dani. ¡°Damn girl, what are you thinking about? Hurry up and help me over. Didn¡¯t you see your father fall to the ground and can¡¯t get up?¡± Wang Dani only regained her senses after being pushed. Just now, when she saw her father and Song Yi¡¯s duel, the shock she felt was too great. Chapter 1706 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Dani helped Liu Cuiping to Wang Danian¡¯s side. Liu Cuiping¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Wang Danian¡¯s bruised and swollen face. The clothes on his body had not been removed. If they were removed, there would be a lot of wounds. ¡°Danian, can you still get up? Let¡¯s go to the infirmary and quickly treat the injuries!¡± Wang Danian supported himself with his hands on the ground. He wanted to get up, but it was useless. He could only shake his head. Liu Cuiping saw the situation and cried. She shouted at the people around her. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and watch the commotion. Quickly come over and lend a hand. SEND HER TO THE INFIRMARY! ¡± When the crowd heard this, they did not go forward to help. Instead, they looked at Song Jianguo. Song Jianguo nodded at everyone. Only then did everyone move. They went up to help her up and sent her to the infirmary. When Liu Cuiping saw that she was finally carried away, she heaved a sigh of relief. She really did not expect the matter to be so big. If she had known this would happen, she would not have come to cause trouble no matter what. Wang Dani helped Liu Cuiping up. ¡°Mom, get up quickly. We have to go over to pay the medical fees. ¡± When Liu Cuiping heard that they had to pay the medical fees, she thought about the situation at home. She looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°You have to make a decision for us! ¡°! Shouldn¡¯t they pay the medical fees for the fight? With the situation at home, there was no way they could afford to pay the medical fees! Song Jianguo sighed and said, ¡°there are rules in the factory. No matter how serious the injury is, the other party does not have to pay the medical fees. ¡°How about this? ¡°! ¡°Go to the infirmary and tell the doctor inside to directly hand over the bill to the higher-ups. ¡°From now on, Wang Danian¡¯s monthly allowance will be deducted. ¡± ¡°Ah! How can this be? Are you going to let people live? ¡± Liu Cuiping felt that the sky was about to collapse. If she didn¡¯t pay the family, what job would she be referring to next month? Song Jianguo looked at everyone and made his stance clear. ¡°I didn¡¯t set the rules. It was everyone who agreed on it a long time ago. ¡°That¡¯s all I can do. ¡°If you have time to make a scene here, why don¡¯t you go to the infirmary and see how he¡¯s doing? ¡± Looking at the woman in front of him gave him a headache. Wasn¡¯t she the one who did this? If she didn¡¯t make a scene, why would there be so many things? The woman was jealous. At this moment, Song Jianguo felt that it was really scary. Liu Cuiping was speechless and could only vent her anger on Wang Dani. ¡°Dani, what are you standing there for? ¡°quickly help me up. We don¡¯t need others to pity us. Let¡¯s go take a look at your father¡¯s health first. ¡°? ¡°If anything happens to your father, I won¡¯t be able to live anymore, ¡± she thought to herself. If she really couldn¡¯t do it, she would marry her daughter off and exchange her money for a better life. At least, she would be able to solve her current difficulties. Wang Dani was very unwilling to accept being scolded, but she couldn¡¯t talk back in public. She could only squat down, help Liu Cuiping up, and walk towards the infirmary. After the matter came to an end, Song Jianguo said loudly to the people around him. ¡°everyone, you can disperse now. Go home and continue cooking. I hope that today¡¯s matter will give you all a warning. Especially women. I won¡¯t say much about this. Everyone knows this.¡± After everyone heard this, they were deep in thought before leaving. After everyone left, Song Jianguo looked at Song Yi. ¡°You silly boy, how can you really fight? ¡°What if something happens to you? ¡± Chapter 1707 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi replied with a Faint Smile to Song Jianguo. Song Jianguo was so angry that he could not help but shout at Lin Lei who was beside him. ¡°As your wife, why don¡¯t you talk about him? He is too outrageous. Don¡¯t you know how much trouble he caused just now? In a battle between the two sides, they should have gone as far as possible. He attacked so heavily just now. If it weren¡¯t for me being present today, he would have suppressed the situation. If it were any other leader, the matter would have been huge. ¡°Does he still want to wear this outfit? ¡± After he finished speaking, he was so angry that he was panting. He really hated that he had failed to live up to his expectations. Being young and impetuous would cause trouble. Lin Lei smiled helplessly at the father and son battle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wang Danian only suffered a superficial injury. ¡°It won¡¯t be a big deal. He¡¯ll probably be fine after lying down for half a month. ¡± ¡°Lin Lei, why do you think the same as him? I don¡¯t think he can even get up. Do you know what I¡¯m thinking? ¡°? He was thinking about how to deal with the investigation from the higher-ups? If something really happened to him, the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t care about the rules. If he didn¡¯t follow the rules, they would definitely punish him severely. Song Jianguo was helpless because of the young couple. Why weren¡¯t they worried at all? Song Yi went online to protect his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my wife. I¡¯m the one who did it. I¡¯ll take responsibility. ¡± ¡°Hubby, stop arguing. His body is definitely fine. I can guarantee it. ¡± Lin Lei watched the father and son Bicker and felt that it was really interesting. However, after today¡¯s incident, she believed that Song Yi¡¯s opinion of Song Jianguo would change, right? Song Jianguo sighed. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s a disaster that can¡¯t be avoided. I¡¯m also involved in this matter. At worst, I¡¯ll take the blame for you when the investigation is done. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. You guys can go home and take care of the child! ¡°The child is so young. He should be hungry. ¡± Thinking back to the interaction with the child the last time, his heart itched and he really wanted to play with the child again. Lin Lei looked at the sky and it was indeed very late. ¡°There¡¯s probably no food left in the canteen. Why don¡¯t you come to my house for dinner! ¡± ¡°Can I go? ¡± Song Jianguo was overjoyed because he really wanted to see the child. He could not describe what it felt like, but he really liked it. Perhaps people in their middle years liked children even more than when they were young! Lin Lei used her eyes to signal to Song Yi. Today¡¯s matter was all thanks to Song Jianguo. Otherwise, he would not have been able to vent his anger so much. In front of everyone, he had beaten him up so badly that he did not even need to spend a single cent on medical fees. Just thinking about it made him very happy. Song Yi glanced at Song Jianguo. ¡°If you want to go, I don¡¯t object. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll disturb you for a while. I¡¯m not picky. You can just make two dishes. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Song Yi was indeed a little touched by Song Jianguo¡¯s protection today. In order to avoid being seen, he took the lead and headed home. Lin Lei and Song Jianguo followed behind. They chatted briefly about the child¡¯s daily situation. Just as they reached the door, they heard a child crying. ¡°Look, I¡¯m right. They must be hungry. Hurry up and go in to feed them. Don¡¯t come out to cook. ¡± Song Jianguo couldn¡¯t help but complain when he heard the child¡¯s crying. On one hand, Lin Lei was worried about the child. On the other hand, she thought that little stone had asked her to bring the child outside. Now was a good time to go in and let him into the space. ¡°I got it. You just wait outside. ¡°Song Yi, don¡¯t worry if he knows how to Cook Dinner. ¡± After saying that, he quickly ran into the room. When he entered the room, he saw that the master bedroom was full of wolves. Xiao Mi and little stone were holding one in each hand. They were coaxing the Child? ¡°little stone, hurry up and give the child to me. There¡¯s someone outside who wants to come in. ¡± Little stone heard and decisively handed the child to Lin Lei, flashed back to the space. Chapter 1708 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Mi couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°master, you¡¯ve been out for too long today. The eldest and the second brother are pretty quiet, but the third and fourth brother aren¡¯t. We¡¯re exhausted from trying to coax them.¡± Lin Lei picked up the child and sat on the bed to feed it. ¡°little ancestor, don¡¯t complain. I was wrong, okay? I was about to enter the house, but who knew that so many things would happen? You don¡¯t know, but today outside, I had another fight with someone¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡±while feeding the baby, he recounted what had just happened. Xiao Mi heard what had happened and listened from the side. She was so shocked that her mouth formed an ¡°o¡± shape. After she returned to normal, she said, ¡°master, the neighbor next door is so hateful! What¡¯s the use of beating him up? I think you should cut the weeds and root out the roots. Just get rid of them directly!¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later. If they don¡¯t stop, it won¡¯t be too late for us to take action. ¡± She had a trace of worry in her heart. It wasn¡¯t anywhere else. Losing a family all of a sudden would inevitably cause people to panic. Moreover, there had just been a conflict today. If something happened to the other party, the first person everyone would suspect would be Song Yi. In an era of peace, it couldn¡¯t be compared to the apocalypse. One really couldn¡¯t do things as one wished¡­ ¡­ After feeding the baby, Lin Lei went out to take a look. She found that Song Jianguo wasn¡¯t sitting on the Sofa but helping out in the kitchen. The father and son both took off their coats and cooked enthusiastically in the kitchen. With a light sniff, she knew that Song Yi had cooked a lot. Lin Lei felt that it was time for the father and son to spend time together. It was better for her not to disturb them and return to the house quietly. Xiao Mi saw that Lin Lei had left and returned. She asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°master, why are you back so soon? Could it be that the food is ready? I¡¯m so hungry. Can I eat now?¡± ¡°You little glutton. The father and son are getting along. I think it¡¯s better to sit in the house for a while. ¡± After teasing Xiao Mi, Lin Lei directly sat on the bed and picked up her little girl and the child to play with. Xiao Mi raised her hand and touched her stomach. It turned out that she could not eat. She had been tired all day and her stomach was really hungry. She could not help but droop her head down. ¡°Wife, the food is ready. You can come out and eat. ¡± The sound of Song Yi shouting for food came from outside. Xiao Mi immediately recovered and wanted to go out to eat. ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t go out to eat today. I will bring the food in later. You can eat in the house. ¡± Lin Lei saw that Xiao Mi was about to go out. Song Jianguo was worried that Xiao Mi would spill the beans outside It was better to leave her in the house. Xiao Mi heard it and sat on the bed helplessly. ¡°Okay! Master, quickly bring the food in. I am really starving to death. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and placed the child in her hand on the bed gently. She kissed the Child on the cheek and then turned around to leave. She walked to the living room and saw that the big round table was filled with eight dishes and a soup. ¡°Xiao Lin, hurry up and sit down and eat. This table¡¯s dishes were made by Song Yi and me together. ¡± Song Jianguo carried the rice pot and placed it on the table. Lin Lei looked behind him. Song Yi¡¯s expression was quite natural with the bowl and chopsticks in his hands. It seemed that the father and son got along well in the kitchen! After working outside for the whole day, his stomach was already hungry, but he guessed that Xiao Mi would say, ¡°Hubby, is there any extra food in the kitchen? ¡°I want to send some to Xiao Mi. ¡± Song Yi put down the bowl in his hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already prepared it. You can just bring it over. ¡± Chapter 1709 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei went straight to the kitchen after hearing that. She sent all the food left for Xiao Mi into the house and then returned to the table to eat. Song Jianguo took a bite of the fish and could not help but praise, ¡°Little Brat, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at cooking. You¡¯re already as good as the restaurant¡¯s chef, why didn¡¯t I notice it earlier?¡± ¡°If you had noticed it earlier, what would you have done? ¡± Lin Lei was a little curious and asked casually. ¡°Of course, I came here every day to freeload. The food in the canteen is so monotonous, how could it be as good as your home-cooked food? ¡± After saying that, Song Jianguo added another bowl of rice for himself. It was rare for him to eat such delicious food, so of course, he had to eat until he was full. Lin Lei almost laughed out loud. It was hard to imagine that a person who was usually very strict would actually love delicious food. Song Yi was expressionless. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. If you come here every day, I can¡¯t afford it. ¡± ¡°You child, change your temper. Otherwise, your temper will bring you trouble sooner or later, ¡± Song Jianguo could not help but remind him. Lin Lei was worried that they would quarrel again, so she directly gave the bowl to Song Yi and asked him to add more rice. Song Yi took the bowl and picked up the spoon to fill the rice, but he found that the rice in the rice bowl was already bottomless¡­ ¡­ He looked at Song Jianguo and directly filled the rice in the rice bowl and handed it to Lin Lei. Lin Lei did not realize that the rice was already gone, so she took it and started eating. Song Jianguo finished the rice in the bowl. When he wanted to add more rice, he realized that there was not a single grain of rice in the pot. He opened his mouth and complained, ¡°I¡¯ve made too little rice today. I¡¯ll come again next time. Brat, you better remember to make more rice. ¡± Song Yi put down the rice bowl in his hand. ¡°Who told you to be so good at eating? You really don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself. ¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t have those two words in my dictionary. Forget it, there¡¯s no more rice. I¡¯ll just eat the dishes. ¡± After Song Jianguo finished laughing, he started to quickly eat the dishes on the table. Lin Lei was dumbfounded at the side because Song Jianguo ate too quickly. Basically, it took him a long time to finish a plate of dishes. Fortunately, she was full. With Song Yi, she had cooked a lot of dishes today. Otherwise, she really might not be full? Song Jianguo was the last one to finish dinner. There wasn¡¯t even any soup left on the table¡­ ¡­ Song Yi got up and tidied up the things on the table. He looked at Song Jianguo who was sitting on the Sofa. ¡°It¡¯s already past seven. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go home? ¡± ¡°Is it already seven? Time passed so quickly without me noticing. I really left. I¡¯ll go in to take a look at the child and then I¡¯ll have to go back. ¡± Song Jianguo stood up after he finished speaking He walked into the bedroom. Actually, he wanted to go in just now, but he was sorry. After all, it was the other person¡¯s bedroom. Song Yi saw Song Jianguo enter the bedroom. He wanted to stop him, but he thought about it and decided against it. After all, he was the child¡¯s grandfather. It was fine to meet him. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you have any thoughts in your heart? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice when she saw their interaction. ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts. If he wants to see the child, he can! ¡± Lin Lei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Song Yi¡¯s attitude towards Song Jianguo had already undergone a fundamental change. The blood relationship was really strong. In addition to Song Jianguo¡¯s upright personality, there was an indescribable feeling about him. Song Jianguo hugged each child in the room before reluctantly leaving. Chapter 1710 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After Song Jianguo left, the house became deserted. Song Yi sat at the side and drank tea. He looked at Song Jianguo, who had been sitting in his seat earlier, and was deep in thought. What happened today stirred up a wave in his heart. Song Jianguo¡¯s protection of him could not be denied. Actually, Song Jianguo could not be entirely blamed for what happened back then. During the chaotic era, the medical conditions in the countryside were limited. He did not expect that there would be such a vicious woman like Tang Shufen. Thinking about the matter of his mother¡¯s death, there should be an end to it. Thinking about Tang Shufen and Song Yi, he looked at Lin Lei. ¡°Are the three of them in such a miserable state today? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Of course they are. I can¡¯t even describe it to you. I reckon that they have suffered a lot this year. Seeing me with tears in my eyes, it¡¯s really funny. Hubby, what do you plan to do You can¡¯t keep them alive forever, right?¡± ¡°How is that possible? ¡± Song Yi said coldly. ¡°In two more days, it will be the anniversary of Mother¡¯s death. Tang Shufen has already been struggling to survive for a year. ¡°It¡¯s time to take her life. ¡± At first, he just wanted to take revenge on Song Jianguo, but now it seemed that his idea was a little ridiculous. Lin Lei exclaimed, ¡°the anniversary of your mother¡¯s death? Husband, does that mean that you¡¯re going to celebrate your birthday? ¡± The two of them had been together for a long time, but they had yet to celebrate a man¡¯s birthday. ¡°It¡¯s the birthday of my son and the anniversary of mother¡¯s death. It¡¯s time to understand everything. ¡± ¡°Then, do you plan to tell him everything? ¡± ¡°Yes, in two days, I plan to tell Song Jianguo everything. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really curious about how Song Jianguo will react when he finds out the truth. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No matter how he reacts? I want to end Tang Shufen with my own hands. I want her to pay with her life for the mistakes she made back then.¡± Lin Lei Sensed Song Yi through his tone. She felt that something was wrong and immediately changed the topic. ¡°The child hasn¡¯t slept yet. Do you want to go in and take a look? ¡± When he heard the child, Song Yi¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go in and take a look at my daughter. I haven¡¯t seen her for a day. I wonder if she¡¯s gained weight. ¡± Lin Lei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Song Yi enter the bedroom. Fortunately, he had changed the topic. Otherwise, she did not know when he would be able to calm down. Song Yi¡¯s birthday was in two days. Although many things were destined to happen on that day, Lin Lei¡¯s first thought was to celebrate his birthday for him. The dead were already gone. The living had to be happy and live happily. She wondered if Song Jianguo would collapse when he found out the truth of that year? If he had not made such a big mistake back then, would things be different between the father and son now? The sound of children giggling could be heard from the room. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and immediately stepped into the room. Seeing Song Yi directly lying on the ground and letting his daughter sit on the horse, the three brats in the house revealed envious expressions. ¡°Hubby, how could you spoil your daughter like that? Can¡¯t you see that your son is watching? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but feel sour in her heart because she wasn¡¯t riding a horse on a man? ¡°Wife, when we go back, I¡¯ll let you ride a horse too. How about it? ¡± ¡°Hmm? Are you serious? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were crafty. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When have I ever lied to you! ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly. The expression on Lin Lei¡¯s face just now directly betrayed her. It was obvious that she was jealous. Lin Lei smiled and nodded. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s more like it. You continue to dote on your precious daughter. I¡¯ll go and carry my son. Didn¡¯t you see your son? Your eyes are almost crying.¡± Song Yi looked at his three sons at the side. He remembered the expression on their faces just now, but he did not care at all. He did not expect Lin Lei to put on an act after she entered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about them. You can¡¯t spoil your son just now. Now that he¡¯s crying, he¡¯s definitely useless when he grows up. ¡± Chapter 1711 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi looked at his sons contemptuously after he finished speaking. Lin Lei followed Song Yi¡¯s Gaze and looked at her three sons. She noticed that their expressions had changed. They looked at Song Yi with dissatisfaction. They were not as delicate and pitiful as before¡­ ¡­ Well, she finally understood that her sons were acting just now. There was an old saying that a tiger father does not have a dog son. They had only been a few months and they already dared to challenge Song Yi. ¡°Wife, you should understand now why I said that to them? ¡± ¡°I understand. But my son should be in pain. They¡¯re still very young. ¡± ¡°My daughter has grown up in the blink of an eye. When she marries someone else, I won¡¯t be in pain even if I want to. ¡± ¡°husband, you¡¯re thinking too much. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, then let your son-in-law marry into the family. Won¡¯t that solve all the problems? ¡± Lin Lei Checked Song Chenyang and found that he had grown a lot longer than before. It seemed that the child¡¯s body was not in serious trouble for the time being. Song Yi did not say anything. In his heart, he had indeed figured out who was going to marry his daughter and let him marry into the family. The house was filled with joy. Next door, Wang Danian¡¯s house was in a miserable state. A few days ago, he did not get the rice. No matter how much trouble Liu Cuiping caused after the incident, it would be useless? Zhang Lan refused to give up because she did not want to give their family rice. In the end, Liu Cuiping could not take out ten yuan to buy 25 catties of rice. She planned to maintain it for the next month. However, she did not expect that today¡¯s plan would fail again. Wang Danian was injured and went to the health center. When Liu Cuiping arrived, she found that the doctor was Liu bin, who had quarreled with her the last time. She thought, this is bad. As expected, after all the tests, I have a debt of 200 yuan, which will be deducted from my allowance. Thinking of the next four months, I don¡¯t know how to continue living. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry! ¡± Wang Xiaobao couldn¡¯t help but shout from the side. Liu Cuiping was digging rice from the bag with a bowl in her hand. She looked down at her son and said gently, ¡°good baby, you can eat later. Go back to the Kang and read a book. ¡± Wang Xiaobao crossed his legs and looked down at the pot. ¡°I can¡¯t look into it. I¡¯m so hungry! What are we eating tonight? It can¡¯t be porridge, right? ¡± He drank porridge every day. Although he drank the thickest rice porridge, he was still hungry in the middle of the night. Liu Cuiping looked at her son¡¯s pitiful look and felt extremely uncomfortable. She thought for a while and walked to the cupboard with her walking stick. She took out a sugar jar. She poured some white sugar out and rinsed it with water. Then, she held the bowl of rice and put it to her son¡¯s mouth. ¡°good boy, drink some sugar water. It won¡¯t be uncomfortable. ¡± After Wang Xiaobao knew that the bowl was filled with sugar water, he immediately took it and drank it in one go. After drinking it, he smacked his lips. ¡°Mom, you put too little sugar in it. It doesn¡¯t even taste sweet. ¡°I want to drink more. Make me another bowl of sugar water! ¡± Liu Cuiping shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore. You can drink the rest tomorrow. Now listen to mom. Go to the House and ask your sister to come over and cook. ¡°after you come back, go into the house. What are you hiding in there for? ¡°Can¡¯t you see that everyone in the House hasn¡¯t eaten? ¡± Her voice grew louder and louder, trying to insinuate something to men. This was her method for many years. Otherwise, men would think that she was not a good stepmother. As expected, not long after, Wang Danian¡¯s scolding voice came over. ¡°Big Ni, what are you hiding in the house for? Hurry up and help your mother cook. Do you want me to starve to death?¡± Chapter 1712 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Inside the house, Wang Dani heard the screams and leaned on the bed. She picked up the blanket at the side and covered her ears. It was the same every time. As long as her mother casually said a few words, her father¡¯s temper would flare up. She did not know why her mother hated her so much. She had to do all the work in the family from a young age. Her younger sister and younger brother had never done anything. In comparison, she, as the elder sister, had the most miserable life in this family. Thinking about what had happened during the day, Song Yi¡¯s perfect figure was completely indelible in her mind. Why didn¡¯t she meet him earlier? Liu Cuiping pushed the door open with a bang. ¡°You darn girl, your father and I shouted so many times. Can¡¯t you just say yes? ¡± Wang Dani put the blanket aside and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I fell asleep just now. I¡¯ll go and cook now. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and pushed the door open and went to the kitchen to cook. Recently, the family had been frugal. Every time they ate rice, they would put it away in advance and she would cook it. Another victory. Liu Cuiping was especially happy in her heart. When she thought of the terrible situation at home, she was filled with anger. She quietly returned to the room and closed the door. Sitting by the bed, she looked at Wang Danian and closed her eyes tightly. ¡°Father, can you not be angry with me? ¡°Now I have something to discuss with you. Just Open Your Eyes! ¡± ¡°What are you going to do now? ¡± Wang Danian opened his eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t you caused a lot of trouble today? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would I be injured like this? ¡°The doctor told me that I won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for another ten days to half a month. ¡°Moreover, with this incident, I don¡¯t even know if I can continue to be a regiment commander. ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡±LiuuCuipingg heard the man¡¯s position, and she couldn¡¯t help but panic. Wang Danian endured the pain in his body and tried to sit up, but it was very difficult. He could only breathe heavily and look at the roof. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not pretending to be stupid. I offended Song Jianguo today because of you. ¡°I¡¯m getting older. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have a hard time in the future. ¡°. ¡°JUST BE MENTALLY PREPARED! ¡± She had originally wanted to send Liu Cuiping to the countryside, but now that she was injured, she decided to rest and send Liu Cuiping to the countryside. Liu Cuiping¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so serious. If the male team leader couldn¡¯t work in the family, the family¡¯s income would be reduced. After thinking about it, a person suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°Danian, Feng Li, did he say his wife? ¡± ¡°which Feng Li? ¡± ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s that little apprentice who was by your side a few years ago. Later, because of his injury, he went home to recuperate? ¡± Wang Danian suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Oh, I remember now. He shouldn¡¯t be married! ¡°! His leg was injured and he only had one leg left. Who could marry him? Although this kid was smart and could do some small business, he didn¡¯t earn much money. I guess he would be like that for the rest of his life. ¡°Why did you ask about him? ¡± Liu Cuiping lowered her voice. ¡°Danian, the situation at home is not good now. I have an idea in my heart. Don¡¯t be angry if I tell you! ¡± ¡°What idea? ¡± Wang Danian looked at Liu cuiping suspiciously. He didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine was sold in the woman¡¯s stomach. ¡°Danian, I think Feng Li is not bad. Why don¡¯t you marry the girl to him? ¡°! ¡°He has been doing small business alone for so many years. He must have money on hand. If you collect more betrothal gifts, won¡¯t the situation at home be solved? ¡± Liu Cuiping directly told him her idea. Chapter 1713 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Danian¡¯s face changed when he heard the woman¡¯s words. He raised his hand to hit her, but Liu Cuiping dodged him. ¡°You Prodigal old woman, what are you thinking about? ¡°You actually want to marry your daughter to a cripple. Have you thought about the rest of her life? ¡± Liu Cuiping retreated to the wall. She was so angry that she decided to speak her mind. ¡°What kind of good person do you think your daughter is? ¡°She is half responsible for what happened today. She Likes Song Yi and wants to replace him. Do you know that? ¡± Wang Danian was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t think that his daughter would like Song Yi. Thinking about his daughter¡¯s performance during the day, he thought about it carefully and was about to give an answer. But this silly girl. Song Yi¡¯s wife was so beautiful. Perhaps the entire army didn¡¯t have such a beautiful military wife. What could she use to compete with others? Liu Cuiping saw the man and her expression softened. She decided to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Danian, now is not the time to be angry. You should think about your family. ¡°Do you know how much money we have left? Let me show you. We only have a few yuan left. We won¡¯t be able to last until the end of the month. Even if we do, the allowance won¡¯t be much.¡±after saying that, she threw the remaining 5.80 yuan into the bed. Wang Danian looked at the money on the bed and was deep in thought. It was true that the days that followed would not be easy. Although Feng Li¡¯s legs were disabled, he was very smart. He had heard that he had earned a lot of money in the gray market. If his daughter married him, she would indeed receive a lot of money. It was a pity that her daughter would have to spend the rest of her life. Liu Cuiping saw that the man was silent and could not help but urge him, ¡°Danian, have you thought about it? ! ¡°! Let me tell you, Danian¡¯s mind is no longer at home. If she does not marry now, she will sooner or later do something out of line. When that time comes, letting her get married will not be worth much. Wang Danian calculated in his heart, how much money would he be able to charge for this betrothal gift? Wang Danian struggled for a long time. Thinking about the tough days ahead, perhaps he would have a son-in-law who could do business, or perhaps he could change the conditions of the family, he could only compromise. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do as you say, but I¡¯m not feeling well. There¡¯s no way I can talk to him. ¡°If you want to make this happen, you have to talk to someone. Don¡¯t screw it up. ¡± ¡°I knew it with your words. I¡¯ll go find someone tomorrow. Cai Yazhi told me about Feng Li¡¯s temporary address. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to find someone. Just wait for my good news! ¡°As for big Ni, I don¡¯t think we should tell her for the time being. Otherwise, her imagination will run wild. ¡± Wang Danian nodded. Liu Cuiping didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. She still wanted to thank Lin Lei. If it weren¡¯t for this incident, the dead man wouldn¡¯t have agreed. The next day, Liu Cuiping went to look for Cai Yazhi and explained the matter briefly. Of course, she also explained the benefits in between. What the family wanted was money. As long as Feng Li could come up with a generous Betrothal gift, Wang Dani would marry him. Cai Yazhi was in her 40s and was slightly Chubby. In the army, she was a matchmaker for many people. In order to get money from both parties, she set off early in the morning in a car. She went to the market and found no sign of Feng Li. The stall was covered with plastic, so it was likely that he had not set up a stall. She had no choice but to follow the address to Find Feng Li at home. As soon as she reached his door, she smelled the pungent smell of alcohol. After entering the courtyard, Cai Yazhi looked at the white wine bottles on the ground and could not help but frown. Chapter 1714 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Cai Yazhi had previously received many benefits from Feng Li, which was why she kept praising Feng Li in front of Liu Cuiping. At first, she thought that the possibility of the marriage being successful was not very high. In the end, she did not expect that Wang Danian would have so many embarrassing things happen to his family. ¡°Dali, are you at home? ¡± Cai Yazhi shouted into the house. Feng Li was drinking with a few of his friends in the house. When he heard the noise, he said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a look. Who¡¯s looking for me? ¡°You guys continue drinking. You can drink as much as you want today. ¡± ¡°got it, kid. HURRY UP AND COME BACK! ¡± Feng Li picked up the walking stick next to him and limped into the courtyard. When he saw that it was Cai Yazhi, he frowned. ¡°Why are you here? I¡¯ve let you handle this matter for so long. You¡¯ve taken a lot of money, and now you still have the face to come here! ¡± ¡°Dali, good news. Wang Danian has agreed to marry his daughter to you. ¡± Cai Yazhi covered her nose with her hand because the smell of alcohol on the man¡¯s body was too strong. ¡°really? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? ¡± Feng Li didn¡¯t believe his ears. He didn¡¯t expect the matter to succeed. He lowered his head and looked at his left leg. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Danian, he wouldn¡¯t have hurt his leg if he didn¡¯t guide him properly at work. His life had completely changed. The factory only gave him some money and didn¡¯t need him anymore. His family refused to let him go back. He had no choice but to stay in the capital and sell some aquatic products in the small market to make a living. He used alcohol to numb himself every day. He wanted to use the method to forget the pain, but he couldn¡¯t forget it no matter how hard he tried? Suddenly, a malicious thought came to his mind. Didn¡¯t Wang Danian make him lose his legs? Since he could not kill him, then he would marry her daughter back. If he kept ravaging her every day, wouldn¡¯t he be able to get rid of the hatred in his heart. Once the thought was born, the obsession in his heart became deeper and deeper¡­ ¡­ Cai Yazhi smiled and said, ¡°how could I lie to you? ¡°Liu Cuiping asked me to give you a message. As long as you can afford the price, she will marry you. ¡± Feng Li sneered, ¡°she is really a good mother. Go back and tell her that I am willing to pay 500 yuan. ¡°You have to hand over the person and the money on the day of the wedding as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Ah! Will this work? ¡± Cai Yazhi had been a matchmaker for many years, and this was the first time she had met someone like this. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Feng Li wanted to marry Wang Danian¡¯s daughter? ¡°Why not? Just tell them that I¡¯m a disabled person. How can I lie to them? ¡± Cai Yazhi nodded. ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll go back and tell them the news now. ¡°If they agree, I¡¯ll think of a way to tell you the news. ¡°By the way, do you have any requests for the engagement date? ¡± ¡°Of course, the sooner the better. I can¡¯t wait. ¡± Feng Li only had to think that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could take revenge. How could he not be happy? Wang Danian, you owe me a leg. Let your daughter pay for it! And you want to ask him for the BETROTHAL GIFT MONEY? It¡¯s ridiculous just thinking about it. If you send him here, don¡¯t even think about asking for money. Cai Yazhi left the Feng family feeling even more strange. What on Earth was he going to do? Wang Dani¡¯s looks could only be considered average. She had never studied before. It was just that Wang Danian¡¯s position was better, but he was only a son-in-law. He didn¡¯t have much of a chance. After returning to the courtyard, Cai Yazhi didn¡¯t even go home to drink a sip of water. She immediately went to Wang Danian¡¯s house and told Liu Cuiping the news. Although Liu Cuiping felt that the Betrothal gift money, which could only be received on the same day, was not good at all, she thought that it was 500 yuan. With 500 yuan, her daughter and son could go to school. After thinking about it, she nodded and agreed. Thinking about the situation at home, she directly arranged the marriage to be arranged in a week¡¯s time. Chapter 1715 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Time passed in the blink of an eye, and it was Song Yi¡¯s birthday. To Tell Song Jianguo the truth, he still had to deal with Tang Shufen. Song Yi pondered for a while and then arranged for things to be arranged for tonight. He asked Feng Tao to bring the people to Nanshan Hill near the army and wait there. Everything was ready. When it was time for Song Yi to get off work, he specially came to Song Jianguo¡¯s office and gently knocked on the door. ¡°Come in. ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and entered. He saw Song Jianguo lowering his head and lightly coughing as he was going through documents. ¡°Are you free tonight? ¡± Song Jianguo raised his head. ¡°Song Yi, do you have something to do? ¡°tonight, I have something to take care of. ¡± Time passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed and it was already the anniversary of Ruxue¡¯s death. Every year at this time, he would go to the grave to accompany her. Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°today is my birthday. I want to invite you to my house for a drink. Give me some face! ¡± ¡°Oh? So that¡¯s how it is. I was wondering what was wrong with you today. Why did you think of inviting me to a drink? ¡± When Song Jianguo heard the answer, he threw aside the surprise in his heart. Song Yi said, ¡°just tell me if I¡¯m going or not? If I¡¯m not going, I¡¯ll tell my wife in advance not to prepare so many dishes.¡± Song Jianguo thought for a moment. In fact, he could have nodded at the cemetery after dinner. ¡°okay, I promise you. It¡¯s almost time to get off work. I¡¯ll go back with you!¡± Song Yi nodded. Song Jianguo tidied up the work in his hands, then changed his clothes and left the office with Song Yi. Lin Lei was cooking at home. Today was Song Yi¡¯s birthday and also the anniversary of his mother-in-law¡¯s death. It was really a complicated day. No Wonder Song Yi had never mentioned his birthday to her before. Everything was ready. A total of 20 dishes were prepared. The entire table was filled. ¡°Master, I want to celebrate my birthday. I want to celebrate tomorrow. ¡°Can you also cook so many dishes for me? ¡± Xiao Mi stood in front of the table and looked at the dishes with a drooping face. She really wanted to have a bite! Lin Lei smiled. ¡°If you want to celebrate your birthday, just tell little stone directly. His culinary skills are not bad now. ¡°I will give you a day off tomorrow. You can go back to your space and have a good meal. That will be enough. ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that she could have a day off. ¡°Master, is what you said true? ¡°? ¡°I don¡¯t have to care about these four troublemakers tomorrow. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. In her heart, she predicted that if the matter of getting to know each other went smoothly. Song Jianguo liked children so much, it was very likely that he would run over to stay at home for a few days. When she heard the front door of the courtyard outside, Lin Lei said to Xiao Mi, ¡°I¡¯ve already placed your food in the kitchen. You can go to the kitchen to eat now. ¡± ¡°Alright! I know that you guys have big things to deal with today, so I won¡¯t be a third wheel. I¡¯m leaving now. ¡± Xiao Mi went straight into the kitchen after saying that. She was prepared to fill her stomach first. There was a show tonight, but how could she miss it? After Song Jianguo entered the house, he was immediately attracted by the satisfying dishes. He didn¡¯t have much appetite today, but he suddenly felt a little hungry. ¡°Xiao Lin, did you cook all these dishes? ¡°No wonder you can open a restaurant. Without some skill, how can you open so many restaurants? ¡± Lin Lei smiled faintly. ¡°sorry for the joke. I¡¯m just making some home-cooked dishes. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. SIT DOWN AND START EATING! ¡± Chapter 1716 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo nodded. He took off his coat and hung it on the clothes rack. Then, he sat in front of the dining table and looked at the dishes on the table. Song Jianguo picked up the white wine beside him and poured two cups. He pushed one cup in front of Song Yi and raised the other cup. ¡°Song Yi, you came to tell me today too suddenly. I wasn¡¯t prepared at all. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll give you a suitable birthday gift as compensation. ¡± Song Yi took the wine glass and downed it in one gulp. He placed the glass on the table with a thud. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about it. It¡¯s fine as long as your intention is there. ¡°We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk today. Don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s too late, I¡¯ll send someone to drive you home. ¡± Song Jianguo shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I won¡¯t be going home tonight, so I don¡¯t need you to drive me back to the dormitory. ¡± ¡°Why are you staying in the dormitory? ¡± Song Yi casually asked as he picked up the wine bottle and refilled the two wine glasses. Song Jianguo laughed bitterly. He did not speak as he picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. Just like you said, we won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk today. ¡± Song Yi nodded. Lin Lei, who was at the side, did not have the mood to eat and watched the father and son drink one glass after another. Unknowingly, the two bottles of white wine had bottomed out. When Song Yi was about to get the third bottle, Lin Lei reached out to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore. If you continue drinking, you¡¯ll drink too much. You still have to go to work tomorrow? ¡± Song Jianguo slapped the table. ¡°Xiao Lin, don¡¯t bother about us. Today, we¡¯ll drink until we¡¯re drunk. ¡°I also intend to drink to my heart¡¯s content. As long as I¡¯m drunk, I won¡¯t have to worry about anything else. ¡°As for tomorrow¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll be here? ¡°No one will look for trouble. Just let him open it! ¡± Lin Lei also noticed that Song Jianguo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right. He remembered that today was the anniversary of his mother-in-law¡¯s death. He probably didn¡¯t feel good, so he let go of his hand. Song Yi opened the third bottle without saying a word. The two of them filled their glasses and started drinking again. Time passed unknowingly, until Song Jianguo felt that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and waved his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t drink anymore. My Body can¡¯t take it anymore. I think that¡¯s it for today. Let¡¯s continue drinking when we have time in the future. ¡± Song Yi laughed coldly. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a gift today, but I do have a gift for you. ¡°would you like to come with me to take a look? ¡± ¡°What gift? ¡± Song Jianguo was already drunk. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Isn¡¯t it your birthday today? ¡°Why did you give me a gift? ¡± Song Yi stood up from his chair. ¡°You want to know what gift it is? ¡°Just follow me. I guarantee that you will be very surprised. ¡± Song Jianguo also stood up. ¡°Rascal, I thought you were a little strange today. ¡°So you were waiting for me here? ¡°What kind of gift is it? ¡°Let me tell you, I won¡¯t do anything about corruption and bribery. ¡°You husband and wife, if you have anything to say, just say it. ¡°If I can do it, I will help you complete it. ¡± Song Yi reached out and grabbed Song Jianguo¡¯s arm. ¡°Just come with me. Because of this gift, I specially prepared it for you. ¡± Song Jianguo¡¯s head hurt a little. The effects of the white wine were starting to kick in, so he simply nodded in agreement. If the other party¡¯s gift was too expensive, at most, he wouldn¡¯t accept it. Besides, he really wanted to know what Song Yi¡¯s intentions were? Chapter 1717 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei watched as Song Yi dragged Song Jianguo out of the house. She looked down at the table full of dishes. She didn¡¯t eat much and didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. She put the chopsticks in her hand to the side. Lin Lei was worried, even though Song Yi had told her not to go. She walked to the clothes rack, grabbed a coat, and chased after him with a flashlight. It was already too late for Xiao Mi to come out of the kitchen, because everyone had already run out. There were still four children to take care of in the house, so she could only stay behind helplessly. However, when she saw the delicious food on the table, her heart was completely filled with joy. It was a little cool in the late autumn night. When Song Jianguo went out, his mind was still not very clear. After walking for a while, he felt much better. However, the road in Mengran was getting more and more deviated. He had to walk this road once a year, so how could he not recognize it? Song Yi should have brought him to Nanshan Hill, but there was nothing in Nanshan Hill except for the cemetery! ¡°Song Yi, what are you going to do? Are you drunk? If we continue down this road, we¡¯ll reach the graveyard. Why are you taking me there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to meet a relative, ¡± Song Yi answered coldly without turning his head. Song Jianguo was dumbfounded and wanted to ask more questions, but he realized that they were already at the foot of Nanshan Hill. Song Yi stopped and turned to look at Song Jianguo. ¡°Are you familiar with this place? ¡± Song Jianguo nodded. ¡°I¡¯m kind of familiar with it. Why are you asking about this? Are you drunk and want to come here to talk to someone?¡± Song Yi shook his head and looked at the moonlight in the sky. ¡°today is my birthday. It¡¯s also a person¡¯s death anniversary. ¡± ¡°whose death anniversary? ¡± Song Jianguo asked. Song Yi pointed at the moon. ¡°twenty-six years ago, on the night I was born, I don¡¯t know if the moon was this round. ¡± ¡°twenty-six years ago, on the night, there was no moon in the sky. I remember it was raining. I think there are few places in the country with a moon because the sky is very dark. ¡± ¡°Do you remember it that clearly? ¡± ¡°Yes, of course I remember it clearly. If it wasn¡¯t for the rain, how could I not make it back? If I could make it back, wouldn¡¯t things have never happened¡­ ¡± Song Jianguo was lost in his memories as he muttered to himself. Song Yi said, ¡°today is the anniversary of my mother¡¯s death, so I wanted to come up to see her and help her fulfill her wish. ¡± ¡°today is the anniversary of your mother¡¯s death? ¡± Song Jianguo was very surprised. Song Yi nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve talked so much. You should be sober now. Come up with me now. The gift is right in front. ¡± Song Jianguo was at a loss at this moment. ¡°Rascal, what the hell are you doing? What gift are you giving me in the middle of the night on the mountain?¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°you¡¯ll know when we arrive. Don¡¯t you dare to go? ¡± Song Jianguo was very angry and shouted, ¡°what a joke! Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to go with you? Every year on this day, I have to stay here for one night. ¡± Song Yi stopped and continued to walk forward. After walking for about five minutes, they arrived at the agreed location with Feng Tao. He picked up the whistle in his pocket and blew it gently. Feng Tao and his men were hiding in the dark. After hearing the sound, they immediately came out from their hiding place. His men were escorting Tang Shufen, Song Cheng, and Song Jian. The three of them were tied up with ropes and stuffed with a towel in their mouths. Song Yi looked at Tang Shufen through the moonlight. Her hair was completely white, and her clothes were ragged. Her face was so thin that it was deformed. ¡­ ¡°Tang Shufen, long time no see! ¡± Chapter 1718 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Tang Shufen heard Song Yi¡¯s voice, it was as if she had heard the voice of a demon. She felt the urge to pee¡­ ¡­ In the air, a foul smell assaulted them, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but cover their noses. ¡­ Tang Shufen shook her head and shoulders, struggling non-stop, trying to get the people behind her to let her go. Song Yi took a few steps back. ¡°Feng Tao, get your men to let them go. ¡± Feng Tao nodded and gestured to his men. The men saw the gesture and untied the rope. After Tang Shufen was freed, the first thing she did was to Kowtow non-stop. Her voice was Hoarse and she could not say anything to beg for mercy. For two days, she basically did not sleep. She was afraid that if she fell asleep, she would never wake up again. Song Cheng and Song Jian were also kowtowing non-stop because they did not want to die. During the two days they were imprisoned, they felt that something was unusual. Moreover, today, they were brought to the grave. This was obviously asking them to go to the execution ground! Song Yi heard footsteps behind him. ¡°Tang Shufen, stop kowtowing. The person you¡¯ve been longing for is also here today. ¡± Tang Shufen was stunned for a moment before she slowly raised her head. Following the moonlight, she looked behind Song Yi. The figure of a man slowly became clear as he stood up. More than 20 years had passed. She had never thought that she would see him again. The young and tender face of the man had already transformed. He had become more mature than before. Song Jianguo had come. He had really come before her. Thinking of what she had done previously, Tang Shufen immediately lowered her head and lay on the ground, not daring to look up. From Afar, Song Jianguo saw a group of people coming out from the bushes. He felt that something was fishy, so he immediately rushed over and shouted. ¡°Song Yi, what are you doing? Are you the one who kidnapped the three of them and brought them here?¡± Song Yi looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°What am I doing? Look carefully at the woman on the ground. Do you recognize her?¡± Song Jianguo was dumbfounded by the woman on the ground Then, he saw an old woman among the three. Her hair was disheveled, and her clothes were tattered. The woman had her head down, so he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly? ¡°Song Yi, stop fooling around. What are you doing? Who are these people? Let them go quickly. We can¡¯t do anything illegal.¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He walked to Tang Shufen and raised his foot to step on her exposed hand. ¡°raise your head and let him see who you really are? ¡°It wasn¡¯t in vain. I let you live on for a year. ¡± The pain in her hand was so intense that Tang Shufen couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She raised her head and looked at Song Jianguo. Song Jianguo saw the woman¡¯s face and frowned. ¡°Song Yi, I¡¯ve seen her, but I don¡¯t know her. ¡°What¡¯s going on between the two of you? ¡± Song Yi lifted his foot and walked in front of Song Jianguo. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been more than 20 years. How can you still recognize her? ¡°? ¡°Tang Jianguo, Tang Shufen. Do you remember her? ¡± When Song Jianguo heard the name Tang Jianguo, he finally had an impression of her. That was because that was the place where he was an educated youth back then. Tang Shufen¡¯s name was a little familiar. After recalling it carefully, he said in an uncertain tone, ¡°are you ruxue, the family that lived in when you were an educated youth? ¡°? ¡°I remember that the family¡¯s surname was Tang. There was a little girl named Fen. ¡± Tang shufen cried. She didn¡¯t think that she would miss him for her entire life. In the end, when Song Jianguo saw her for the first time, he actually didn¡¯t remember who she was? Thinking about her life, it was a complete joke. Chapter 1719 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen wanted to open her mouth and ask Song Xingguo for forgiveness, but she could only say, ¡°ah¡­ ah¡­ ¡± she really didn¡¯t want to die, but she couldn¡¯t say anything and could only be anxious. Song Jianguo frowned. ¡°Song Yi, is he mute? ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°I have the antidote here, just give it to them. ¡± Lin Lei walked over from the dark and came to Song Yi¡¯s side, opening her palm. ¡°three pills, one for each of them. ¡°They can recover their voices in an instant. ¡± After knowing that the three of them had lost their voices due to the poison, she called out the antidote in her space, just in case they needed it. Song Yi took the three pills. ¡°Wife, didn¡¯t I tell you not to come over at home? ¡± His tone was a little blaming because tonight would be very bloody. He didn¡¯t want Lin Lei to see it. ¡°I was worried, so I chased after them. ¡± Lin Lei lowered her head after she said that. Song Yi sighed and threw the pills to Feng Tao. ¡°feed them the pills. ¡± Feng Tao caught the pills quickly and poured them into Tang Shufen and the other two. Tang shufen struggled before feeding the pills because she was worried that Lin Lei was giving them poison. However, after taking the pills, she felt a cooling sensation in her throat. Song Cheng felt very comfortable in his throat. ¡°It feels so good! Ah¡­ I can speak now. ¡± ¡°Da¡­ brother¡­ I can speak too. ¡± Song Jian cried happily. It felt so good to be able to speak. Song Cheng Hugged Song Jian tightly and cried. Tang Shufen saw that her son could talk, so she opened her mouth and tried to say, ¡°Jianguo! ¡± Song Jianguo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Tang Shufen, did we really know each other before? ¡± ¡°Yes, do you still remember? When you went to the countryside to be an educated youth and worked in the fields, I often brought you water to drink. ¡± Tang Shufen was really happy at this moment Because she could talk, and she could talk to the person she loved, she had long forgotten about it. What kind of situation was she in now? Song Jianguo was immersed in his memories. There was indeed a woman who always appeared in front of him to curry favor with him. But he never paid any attention to it until ruxue was also sent there. Only when he became an educated youth did he feel that there was hope for him to live. It was a chaotic era where everyone lived in precarious situations. Basically, they did not have enough to eat every day. Chen Ruxue was like a ray of sunlight, allowing him to finally see the dawn in the darkness¡­ ¡­ ¡°Tang Shufen, I didn¡¯t ask you to come here to confess your love. Is there nothing else to say? ¡°Do I have to say it out loud? ¡± Song Yi coldly interrupted Tang Shufen¡¯s unrealistic thoughts. Because he had just seen a flash of happiness on Tang SHUFEN¡¯s face. How could this be? When Tang Shufen heard Song Yi¡¯s voice, she was so scared that she shivered. Then, she kept kowtowing. ¡°Song Yi, I was wrong. Please forgive me! ¡°I¡¯m so old. I don¡¯t have much time to live? ¡°I was wrong before, but I didn¡¯t mean it. I was really obsessed at that time! ¡± She lay on the ground and cried in pain. Her dream was shattered. Now, she only wanted to live. Song Jianguo was not stupid. He quickly sensed something unusual from the conversation between the two of them. ¡°Song Yi, what¡¯s the matter between the two of you? Can you tell me I don¡¯t want to see you ruined.¡±He spoke earnestly because he could see that Song Yi¡¯s body was filled with killing intent. Could it be that he wanted to get rid of the three people in front of him? If he was caught killing people, his future would be ruined. This was not what he wanted to see. Chapter 1720 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The situation was in a deadlock, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. Lin Lei coughed. ¡°forgive me for being blunt, but you still haven¡¯t figured out what happened tonight? ¡± Song Jianguo looked at Song Yi and Tang Shufen with a puzzled expression. The two of them kept sizing each other up. What kind of entanglement did they have? Tang Shufen knew that kowtowing wouldn¡¯t work, so she climbed up to Song Jianguo¡¯s feet. ¡°Jianguo, I really didn¡¯t mean what happened that year. I was just unwilling to be jealous of Ruxue and be with you, so I did something wrong. Please¡­ spare me, okay? ¡± Song Jianguo squatted down with a gloomy face and looked at Tang Shufen. ¡°Tell me clearly, what did you do wrong back then? ¡± Hearing the woman begging for mercy, he had a vague guess in his heart. If this guess was confirmed, he really didn¡¯t know what he had done today? ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t say it! ¡± Tang Shufen lowered her head in shame ¡­ Song Cheng couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°I know what happened. If I tell you, can you spare me today? ¡°? ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s all my mother¡¯s fault. ¡°. ¡°Song Yi, for the sake of US growing up together, can you spare big brother? ¡± What did the matter tonight have to do with him? He only wanted to live, so he could only betray Tang Shufen. Song Jianguo¡¯s eyes were colder than before. Through the man¡¯s words just now, he confirmed his guess. ¡°Tang Shufen, I want to ask you now. Is Ruxue¡¯s death related to you? ¡± Tang Shufen raised her head and looked flustered. She wanted to shake her head and deny it, but she knew that it was useless to deny it. She could only nod slightly and then say, ¡°I was really possessed at that time¡­ ¡± before she could finish her sentence, Song Jianguo slapped her hard on the mouth. The few pills inside were all knocked out ¡­ ¡°B * Tch! ¡± After Song Jianguo slapped her, he raised his leg and kicked Tang Shufen without caring about anything. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you today. Who Do you think you are? ¡°You actually caused ruxue¡¯s death! ¡± The man¡¯s foot, which had been trained for many years, kicked Tang Shufen¡¯s skin and bones. The sound of bones cracking could be heard. ¡°Jianguo, please forgive me¡­ I know I was wrong¡­ just watch, for the sake of raising your son into an adult¡­ ¡± ¡°What did you say? My Son? ¡± Song Jianguo stopped what he was doing and couldn¡¯t help but look at Song Yi. Song Yi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid enough. Now I finally know why you didn¡¯t discover anything back then. ¡°I really feel sorry for my mother. If she hadn¡¯t wanted to be with you.. ¡°would she still be alive and well now? ¡± Although his opinion of Song Jianguo had changed a lot recently, if it weren¡¯t for his stupidity, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. Song Jianguo was especially shocked at this moment. He didn¡¯t expect that the person he had always thought highly of would actually be his own son. And then there was Chen Ruxue¡¯s death. He couldn¡¯t accept it at the moment. Tang Shufen spat out a mouthful of blood and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her tattered sleeve. ¡°Jianguo, I really know my mistake. Please forgive me! Actually, it was because I didn¡¯t make a move back then. Ruxue¡¯s body was so thin that she couldn¡¯t give birth to a child at all. She could only choose between an adult and a child. I was just¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Song Jianguo interrupted her loudly. Then, he didn¡¯t vent his anger and kicked her hard. Tang Shufen fell on her back and panted heavily. Chapter 1721 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, Tang Shufen felt that her life was slipping away. The number of times her heart beat was getting fewer and fewer. She knew that she was about to die, but she really did not want to die. She could not help but look to the other side. Song Yi¡¯s cold gaze made her heart feel very painful. She owed this child in her heart. If time could be reversed, she might not have done that. Her gaze moved slowly and looked to the other side. She smiled bitterly at her two biological sons. Not only did they look at her coldly from the side, but after they looked at each other, their faces actually dodged to the side. Lin Lei felt from afar that Tang Shufen¡¯s body was about to collapse, so she walked over and lowered her head to take a look. ¡°Song Yi, she¡¯s about to collapse! ¡± ¡°Save her! ¡± Song Yi directly replied. The matter wasn¡¯t over yet, so how could she die? Lin Lei nodded their tacit understanding. How could she not understand men¡¯s thoughts? How could Tang Shufen die so easily? She took out a healing pill from her space and directly threw it into Tang Shufen¡¯s mouth. Slowly, her breathing began to stabilize. Lin Lei stood up and said to Song Yi, ¡°it¡¯s okay. She won¡¯t DIE FOR THE TIME BEING! ¡± Song Yi nodded. Song Jianguo calmed down at this moment. He had already figured out everything in his heart. The child he raised with his own hands was not his own son. No wonder the two of them did not look alike at all. Their personalities did not look alike either. From a young age, apart from causing trouble, they had never done anything normal. ¡°Tang Shufen, it was you who personally swapped my child, wasn¡¯t it? ¡± Tang Shufen nodded her head in shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I knew you were going to leave at that time. I just wanted to leave a memory for myself. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Tang Shufen, your mouth is really good at making things up. Is it just a memory? You just wanted to leave someone to be tortured. How much pain did Song Yi suffer? Do you need me to say it one by one? To think that you can still say it now. I think in order to show fairness, I¡¯ll let your two precious sons tell me how you¡¯ve treated Song Yi all these years.¡± Tang Shufen shook her head vigorously. She didn¡¯t want to reveal everything to Song Jianguo. Song Cheng and Song Jian looked at each other and immediately reached a tacit understanding. In order to survive, they had to curry favor with them, so they began to compete to answer ¡°Song Yi started cooking when he was three years old. Mother said it was to train him. ¡± ¡°Mother said that we don¡¯t need to give second brother any meat at home. We just need to eat it. ¡± ¡°Mother said, second brother, everything is ours. We just need to enjoy it. ¡± ¡°Mother said, there¡¯s no need to save money for second brother, he doesn¡¯t need to marry a wife. ¡± ¡°Back then, Song Yi was completely forced by mother to go out and look for a job. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ The two of them talked one after another for more than half an hour. Song Jianguo listened from the side. Every time he heard a sentence, his heart would feel worse. He really didn¡¯t expect it. Song Yi had suffered so much for more than 20 years. He was a dereliction of duty as a father! He didn¡¯t treat Song Xiangnan very well, but in terms of material things, he could be said to have everything he wanted? His own son, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t even eat a single piece of meat during the New Year. He had grown to this age because the heavens had been kind to him. And the main culprit in all of this was Tang Shufen, this poisonous woman. If he had stopped Song Yi before, now, not only would he not stop him, but he would also personally take the life of the poisonous woman in front of him. Chapter 1722 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo looked at Song Yi after he had thought things through. ¡°Child, I¡¯ve let you down. It was my negligence that caused the separation between you and your mother. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When this matter is over, I¡¯ll give you an explanation. ¡°I want to know, how do you plan to deal with them? ¡°If you want to kill them and take revenge for your mother, this place is obviously not suitable. ¡± If there was a murder case, the higher-ups would definitely investigate severely. He did not want Song Yi to put himself in danger. Song Yi replied coldly, ¡°whether this place is suitable or not is not up to you to decide. Tell me my mother¡¯s grave, where did you place it?¡± Song Jianguo raised his hand and pointed to the southwest corner of the mountain. ¡°your mother lives there. No matter where I go, I have to think of a way to bring her with me. ¡± Knowing that they were going to make a move, Tang Shufen shook her head hard. ¡°I beg you, let me go! ¡± ¡°Song Yi, please have mercy on Big Brother! ¡± Song Cheng directly knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. ¡°second brother, I don¡¯t want to die. I didn¡¯t do it. Please have mercy on me! ¡± Song Jian imitated from the side and knelt down as well, kowtowing hard. Having lived for a year, they were now even more afraid of death. Song Yi looked at Tang Shufen. ¡°Do you know how Song de died? ¡± ¡°How did he die? It was you who caused his death, wasn¡¯t it? ¡± Tang shufen immediately shouted after she reacted. Song Yi laughed. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. I wasn¡¯t even in the capital at that time, so I could be considered to have wanted to harm him, but I didn¡¯t have the chance? If you think about it carefully, you¡¯ll think about who should have done it. I might as well remind you. Who would benefit from his death?¡± Tang Shufen was stunned as she thought about it carefully. She thought about the cause and effect of the matter and suddenly had a terrifying guess in her heart. She just didn¡¯t want to say it out loud. ¡°It¡¯s him, right? ¡± Song Cheng reacted and asked directly. Song Jian didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°big brother, what are you guys talking about? ¡± Song Cheng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°my good brother, so all of this is because of your blood relation, second brother! ¡°! ¡°Do you still remember that young man we met that day? ¡°? ¡°actually, if I think about it carefully, although he doesn¡¯t look like us, his height, build, and eyes¡­ ¡± ¡°there is still a bit of similarity. ¡± After a year of struggling to survive, he had experienced the coldness of the world. And all of this was planned by someone else? How could he not hate it? Tang Shufen shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. It won¡¯t happen. They only met once. How could they take your father¡¯s life? ¡± Song Yi laughed loudly. ¡°Tang Shufen, we¡¯ve already come this far, and you still don¡¯t believe me. ¡°actually, I didn¡¯t believe it at first either, but all the evidence made me have to believe it. ¡°In order to rely on him, you came all the way to the imperial capital. Who would have thought that he would personally end song de with just one meeting? He even poisoned all of you until you became mute and lived a life of begging. ¡°I have to say, I¡¯m very satisfied with what he did. This can be considered God¡¯s retribution for you! ¡± Tang Shufen was silent as she thought about the situation of her family. She had to admit that all the bitter consequences were planted by her. If she hadn¡¯t been jealous of Chen Ruxue causing her to die in childbirth and then personally changing the child, wouldn¡¯t the following things have never happened? Tang Shufen felt that the heavens had played a huge joke on her. The first half of her life was smooth sailing, and the second half was a life of poverty. ¡°Song Yi, you won today. But what I want to say is that I don¡¯t regret everything. If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Ruxue, I might have succeeded back then. If you want to blame someone, blame the heavens for not opening their eyes. Haha!¡±since I¡¯m definitely going to die today, I might as well have a good time before I die and say all the words in my heart. Chapter 1723 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen¡¯s outrageous words thoroughly infuriated Song Yi and Song Jianguo. Song Yi wanted to step forward and make a move, but Song Jianguo stretched out his hand to stop him. ¡°Child, I know what you¡¯re going to do? ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter, but you don¡¯t have to care about it. ¡°If someone really wants to pursue this matter, I¡¯m willing to take responsibility. ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about it. She deserves it. I want to give her the harshest punishment possible. I want her to be eternally unreincarnated. ¡°If you really want to do something for me, then bring me to my mother¡¯s grave and settle everything. ¡± Song Jianguo thought for a moment, then put down his hand to compromise. He thought that if there was someone after him, he would take the blame. ¡°Alright! Just follow me. ¡± After saying that, he lifted his leg and walked up the mountain. He had to come once a year. Even with his eyes closed, he could still find the exact location. He did not expect that because of his negligence back then, it would cause a tragedy in the human world. If it was not for the fact that things were not right now, he really wanted to die to apologize. Song Yi nodded and looked at Feng Tao beside him. ¡°Get your men to bring them along. ¡± Feng Tao nodded and gestured to his men. His men quickly grabbed towels and ropes, ignoring the three of them struggling. They tied them up again and pulled them up the mountain. Lin Lei walked at the back, looking at the moon in the sky. Unknowingly, it was already hidden behind the clouds. It was destined to be a sleepless night. Song Yi was worried that she would be a fool if she saw the worst side of him. Why would he mind? Wasn¡¯t tolerance what couples needed? No matter what Song Yi became, he was still his man. Soon, they arrived at the grave. Song Jianguo stopped and looked at the photo of the woman on the hill. After more than ten years of wind and rain, the woman¡¯s beautiful face was still vivid and lifelike. Song Jianguo Knelt beside the grave. ¡°Ruxue, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m sorry, I found out too late. If I had known that back then, wouldn¡¯t the things that happened later have never happened? Don¡¯t worry. After everything is settled, I¡¯ll come and accompany you.¡± ¡°Coward. ¡± Song Yi heard what Song Jianguo said when he walked to the grave. ¡°If my mother had a spirit in heaven and saw your current appearance, she would definitely laugh at herself for being blind. ¡± In fact, there was a trace of emotion in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that.. Song Jianguo actually thought of Dying for love. But the deceased was already dead. He really didn¡¯t want to see him die. Song Jianguo smiled bitterly. ¡°after your mother died, child, my heart became empty. You might not believe me if I tell you. All these years, other than training to numb myself, I made myself strong. There was no other way to make my heart full. If there was really a reason to live, it might be to raise my child. But God actually made a big joke of me. The child I raised for more than 20 years was not my own. And I sacrificed too much for him.¡±If it was not for Song Xiangnan, how could he have gone against his original intention and married someone else? Song Yi did not speak. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few times to the grave. He looked at the photo of the grave. This was the first time he had seen his mother. What did she look like? The woman was very beautiful. She had curved willow-like eyebrows, a pair of phoenix-like eyes, and a small cherry mouth. She wore a small white cheongsam and smiled very brightly. From the photo, it could be seen that she was a kind woman. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m UNFILIAL. I was only able to see you today. You won¡¯t blame me, right? ¡°I came here today because I have good news to tell you. I brought the person who harmed you here. ¡°I want to understand her personally in front of you. Are you happy? ¡± His eyes were wet. He had never had a mother¡¯s love since he was young. Previously, he had complained about the heavens and the people. After he found out the truth, he felt that fate was unfair. Why did good people have short lives? and Bad people had long lives? Chapter 1724 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen was brought up. Through the light of the flashlight, she saw the picture of the woman on the grave. She was so scared that her whole body was trembling. In her mind, the image of the woman lying in a pool of blood and moaning weakly flashed through her mind. Chen Ruxue, do you blame me? But if it wasn¡¯t for your appearance back then, perhaps I would have succeeded. I truly love Song Jianguo, but why can¡¯t he see it? Is it because I¡¯m ugly Looking at the tombstone, the woman¡¯s beautiful face, she wanted to go forward and cut it¡­ ¡­ Song Yi heard the sound of footsteps and knew that he had already brought her up. He kowtowed hard and stood up He turned to Feng Tao and said, ¡°leave the woman here. You can take the other two and wait at the previous place. ¡± After thinking about it, there was still one person left. Song Cheng and Song Jian were still useful. Feng Tao nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He left with his subordinates. Song Cheng and Song Jian were completely relieved. They had almost thought that they would have to pay with their lives when they reached the mountain. Song Cheng and Song Jian did not resist and were taken away. They did not even look at Tang Shufen, afraid that Song Yi would go back on his word. Tang Shufen saw that both of them were taken away, and she could only make whimpering sounds. She wanted them to come back and accompany her. Song Yi sneered, ¡°Tang Shufen, this is the good son that you gave birth to. A dragon surpasses a Phoenix, and a Phoenix begets a dragon. A mouse¡¯s child can dig holes. ¡°You have bad natures. How good can a child be? ¡± Tang Shufen glared at Song Yi with a vicious gaze. She only hated that her mouth was sealed. Song Yi squatted on the ground with a disdainful expression and took the towel from Tang Shufen¡¯s mouth. ¡°You¡¯re already at the end of your life, yet you still haven¡¯t died. Do you feel that you¡¯re wrong? ¡± Tang Shufen spat on the ground. ¡°Song Yi, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve really won today. There¡¯s no wall in the world that won¡¯t let in wind. What you¡¯ve done today. ¡°sooner or later, you¡¯ll have to pay with your life for me. who asked the country to be built so well! Your mother deserved to be killed by me. who asked her to steal my beloved man. Chen ruxue deserved to be killed by me. Haha!¡± Song Yi¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything. He took out some formation stones from his space. He started to set up the formation around Tang Shufen. Before he came, he calculated that there should be a thunderstorm. Tang Shufen looked at Song Yi and took out a lot of stones out of thin air. She shouted, ¡°you¡¯re a ghost, you¡¯re not a human! ¡± Song Jianguo also watched Song Yi do some very illogical things, but he frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. In his opinion, no matter what his son did wrong, he would bear it to the end, even if it meant losing his life. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi from the side and waved the stone in her hand. It was probably a large formation, and she looked to the other side. Tang Shufen was obviously frightened and kept muttering to herself. ¡°Ghost, you¡¯re a devil! ¡± After a while, a strong wind blew over. The Sky was covered with dark clouds. It was obvious that it was going to rain. Song Yi put down the last stone. The formation was finally successful. Tang Shufen looked at the mountain-like pile of stones around her. She suddenly felt that things were not going well. At this moment, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky. The lightning in the sky struck down and landed directly on Tang Shufen¡¯s body. Tang Shufen felt as if her body had been split into two. ¡°Ah! ¡­ It hurts so much. Song Yi, kill me! ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°Tang Shufen, it¡¯s very easy for people to die. After they die, they can be reincarnated in the future. ¡°But for you, it¡¯s impossible in the future. This life will be your last. ¡± The soul extinguishing array drew down the lightning in the sky. It could make the people in the array lose their souls and souls. There was no possibility of reincarnation. Chapter 1725 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Shufen didn¡¯t believe it at first, but she realized that the lightning from the sky couldn¡¯t kill her at once, but every strike caused her extreme pain. After more than ten strikes. Tang Shufen¡¯s body turned charred black, and she couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Song Yi¡­ I really regret not strangling you at that time¡­ if I had strangled you¡­ wouldn¡¯t all these things have stopped? Song Yi, you will suffer retribution¡­ ¡­ Ah .. It hurts so much¡­ ¡­ Ah ! ! I beg you¡­ ¡­ Give me a quick death!¡± Song Yi¡¯s cold laughter echoed in the dark night like a devil¡¯s laughter, making people shudder. Lin Lei felt song Yi¡¯s emotions, and she immediately held his hand and found that it was very cold. ¡°Hubby, how long will Lei fight? ¡± Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand with force, ¡°7749 times, there are only two left. ¡± Song Jianguo looked at Tang Shufen from the side. Being punished by the heavenly thunder was very satisfying. He knelt by the grave and said, ¡°Ruxue, did you see? Tang Shufen had received her retribution. You can rest assured knowing that you are underground. It¡¯s all because of my stupidity. Why didn¡¯t you discover the truth earlier?¡± Another bolt of lightning struck. Tang Shufen felt that her soul was scattered. She knew that she was going to die soon. She looked at Song Jianguo in the distance. ¡°Song Jianguo, I just want to ask you, did you ever like me? Even just a little bit. I was so good to you at that time!¡± ¡°Your good is nothing in my eyes. It¡¯s just that you think too highly of yourself. Tang Shufen, the punishment you received today is completely your own fault. You can¡¯t blame anyone else. ¡°If you really want to blame someone, then blame me. I¡¯m willing to bear all the punishment. ¡± Song Jianguo didn¡¯t turn his head. His face was extremely cold, and he didn¡¯t even intend to look at Tang shufen again. The last bolt of lightning crackled down, and the surrounding white light appeared. ¡°Ah! ¡­ Song Jianguo¡­ I hate you¡­ ¡± Tang Shufen¡¯s voice disappeared, and her body disappeared along with it ¡­ A gust of night wind blew past, and the dark dust on the ground also disappeared and became clean. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Tang Shufen, it¡¯s finally time for retribution. ¡± ¡°MM, next, it¡¯s Song Xiangnan¡¯s turn, ¡± Song Yi replied. Song Jianguo frowned when he heard that and did not speak up for Song Xiangnan. From their conversation earlier, he already knew what Song Xiangnan had done. Even his biological father could be killed. How cruel was that! Song Yi felt that it was almost time. He still had children at home, so he had to take care of them. He knelt on the ground, kowtowed a few times to Chen Ruxue, and then stood up. ¡°We¡¯re going back. Do you still want to stay here? ¡± Song Jianguo nodded. ¡°every year on this day, I have to accompany your mother for one night. Today is no exception. ¡°You guys go down the mountain, I want to stay here. ¡°Oh right, are the people at the foot of the mountain reliable? ¡± The things that happened at night were too unbelievable. He was a little worried that the people at the foot of the mountain would leak the secret. He was initially worried about dealing with Tang Shufen¡¯s body, but he did not expect that his worry was unnecessary. Song Yi looked at the halfway point of the mountain and said, ¡°they¡¯re still considered reliable. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. ¡°I hope you can forget about what happened tonight. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else to know. If anyone else knows, even if you¡¯re my biological father, I won¡¯t forgive you! ¡± ¡°Song Yi, I¡¯m your father. You can trust me. I¡¯ll definitely keep my mouth shut about what happened tonight. ¡°But the secret about you.. ¡°It¡¯s best not to let anyone else know. ¡± Song Jianguo was worried. On one hand, he was very happy that Song Yi was his son. On the other hand, the secret about his son was unpredictable. Chapter 1726 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi nodded and looked at Song Jianguo, ¡°next, the person I want to take care of is Song Xiangnan. ¡°If you want me to forgive him, you can speak now. For Your Sake, I can let him go. At least, I won¡¯t let him die. ¡± ¡°child, do what you want! ¡°You just have to remember that I will always stand behind you because I am your father. ¡± Song Jianguo said what he was thinking. He could only say that he felt very sad for Song Xiangnan, the child that he had raised with his own hands. If he had a bad character, something big would happen sooner or later. It was better to let Song Yi kill him personally. ¡°I will remember it. The wind is cold at night. You can wear this coat! I don¡¯t want you to get sick. When the time comes, we will still have to take care of you. ¡± Song Yi took out a military coat from his space He casually put it on Song Jianguo¡¯s body and then brought Lin Lei down the mountain. Song Jianguo¡¯s hands tightly grasped the coat on his body. His eyes could not help but become red. It was said that a man should not cry easily. He really wanted to cry now. He looked at the photo on the tombstone. ¡°Ruxue, do you think my son has forgiven me? I¡¯ve let him down. I¡¯ve made him suffer so much at such a young age. I really deserve to die! But I found out that my son has a lot of secrets. If I die, what will happen to him? There will be no one to shelter him from the wind and rain. I want to protect him. I want to protect him for the rest of his life¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡±he kept talking about the photo. What happened tonight was like a dream. Song Yi came to the foot of the mountain and cooperated with Feng Tao to pull him to the side. He whispered, ¡°the three men you brought, can you rest assured? ¡± ¡°boss, you can rest assured. They know a lot of my secrets. If something were to happen, it would have happened long ago, ¡± Feng Tao replied. ¡°I think it¡¯s better this way. I¡¯ll erase their memories and freeze them at the beginning of the mountain, ¡± Lin Lei suggested from the side. Song Yi shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Feng Tao can trust them. We should trust Feng Tao¡¯s judgment. ¡°This matter is just a test. If they really have other intentions, it¡¯s good that they can find out sooner. ¡± Feng Tao and Lin Lei nodded. Song Yi looked at the song brothers not far away. ¡°Feng Tao, take care of them when you go back. Don¡¯t let them escape. If it¡¯s really not possible, feed them knockout drugs. ¡°By the way, how much do you know about Song Xiangnan? ¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°boss, I just received news yesterday that Song Xiangnan found some connections and asked the police station to lock up a person. ¡°I did some research. That person happened to be Song De¡¯s hospital nurse. ¡°He also has another identity. He¡¯s Liu Xin¡¯s brother. ¡± Song Yi pondered for a while and then made a decision, ¡°Liu Xin, is she still in the hands of the human traffickers? ¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s still in the hands of them. I¡¯ve asked my brothers to keep an eye on her. According to the feedback, Liu Xin wasn¡¯t the only one being held by that group of people. It was a woman. They were looking for prey. When they had enough people, they would sell her into the mountains. ¡°boss, I think those women are very pitiful. Can we save them? ¡± Feng Tao couldn¡¯t bear to see women being bullied. Song Yi looked at the sky. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. The human traffickers must be caught, but there must be a plan. ¡°Go back today and check their daily schedule. ¡°We¡¯ll set it for tomorrow night. We¡¯ll coordinate from the inside. ¡°Remember not to act rashly, because you don¡¯t know if they have guns. ¡± Chapter 1727 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi gave a few simple instructions to Feng Tao, then took the flashlight with Lin Lei and went down the mountain. When they reached home, the children had already fallen asleep. Xiao MI slept on a small bed at the side, sleeping very soundly. Lin Lei and Song Yi took one last look at the children, then returned to the bedroom to rest. ¡°Hubby, what array did you set up tonight? ¡± Lin Lei turned to look at Song Yi. She felt that tonight, the feeling on his body was not quite the same as usual. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei with a burning gaze and said, ¡°wife, if you keep looking at me like that, I won¡¯t be able to control myself. ¡°Soul extinguishing array, a level six array. I just learned it from the array book. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Then what you said back then wasn¡¯t a lie. Tang Shufen¡¯s soul really dissipated, didn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°Yes. There¡¯s no possibility of her reincarnating. ¡± Lin Lei gave a thumbs up and said, ¡°Hubby, YOU¡¯RE AWESOME! ¡± ¡°Haha! Am I awesome? Then is there any reward? ¡± Song Yi felt that his body was a bit impulsive, and he was about to lose control. Lin Lei felt that the man¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t very good, so she pulled the Xia Liang blanket over her a few more times. ¡°Hubby, calm down first. It¡¯s going to be dawn soon. You still have to go to work Lie Down and take a NAP first!¡± ¡°got it. You should go to sleep as well! ¡± Song Yi sighed that it wasn¡¯t time yet, so he could only forcefully suppress the desire in his body. He could only look at the days when he couldn¡¯t eat, and he didn¡¯t know when it would end¡­ ¡­ At six in the morning, Lin Lei and Song Yi got up to make breakfast and feed the baby. They were busy and orderly. Song Yi had just made porridge and placed it on the table. He heard the door outside being pushed open. After a while, he saw Song Jianguo push the door open and walk in. The coat on his body was obviously soaked. ¡°Song Yi, can I stay for breakfast? ¡± Song Jianguo was nervous and really afraid of being rejected. Song Yi put the bowls and chopsticks in his hands away. ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands. I¡¯ll go get the bowls and chopsticks. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± Song Jianguo took off the coat on his body. Fortunately, the thick clothes he wore last night were not soaked. Lin Lei was feeding the baby. When she heard the conversation in the living room, she knew that Song Jianguo had come down from the mountain. Song Jianguo¡¯s infatuation was admirable. Song Yi went back to the kitchen to get a pair of bowls and chopsticks. After thinking for a while, he went back to the other closet in the bedroom and took out Song Jianguo¡¯s clothes. When he tidied up the house, he did not throw away Song Jianguo¡¯s clothes. Instead, he put them in the closet on the bed. He did not expect them to come in handy so soon. He walked into the Living Room and saw that Song Jianguo¡¯s clothes were not wet. His pants were a little wet. ¡°Take your clothes and go inside to change. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡± Song Jianguo nodded and took the clothes. Then, he went to the bedroom to change his clothes. Lin Lei walked out of the bedroom and came to Song Yi¡¯s side. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°he stayed on the mountain all night. Is He okay? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. Are you hungry? sit down and eat. He¡¯ll be out soon. ¡± Song Jianguo came out as soon as he said that. Lin Lei was at a loss when she saw Song Jianguo come out. Should she call for help now? Song Jianguo smiled and walked out to sit at the table. ¡°Xiao Lin, quickly sit down and eat. Don¡¯t starve. ¡°Song Yi, hurry up and eat. It¡¯s already half past six. ¡°We have to speed up. Otherwise, we¡¯ll both be late today. We¡¯ll definitely become a joke in the army. ¡± Chapter 1728 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo talked and laughed to resolve the awkward atmosphere. Song Yi directly sat down and picked up the rice bowl and began to fill it with porridge. Each of them had a total of three bowls. Song Jianguo picked up the rice bowl and began to eat the porridge. He thought about it for the whole night on the mountain. Since the window paper had been broken, he just had to wait for the child to figure it out. Therefore, he did not care so much about the problem of weighing. Lin Lei looked at the father and son from the side. She realized that they did not want to expose this layer of relationship, so she might as well not expose everything and just let nature take its course. After breakfast, Song Yi changed his clothes and went to work with Song Jianguo. Xiao Mi only came out of the bedroom after they left. She immediately gossiped, ¡°master, did everything go well last night? ¡°? I almost followed her, but when I thought that no one was in charge of the children in the house, I had no choice but to stay in the House and vent my anger on the table full of dishes. ¡°They went to work. Quickly tell me what happened last night. ¡°Oh right, last night, I saw that the thunder in the sky was not normal at Nanshan Hill. Did it have anything to do with you? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and told Xiao Mi everything that had happened last night. ¡­ Xiao MI tugged at Lin Lei¡¯s hand in shock and said, ¡°master, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you? ¡°Did Song Yi really set up a level-six array formation in front of you? ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s a soul-extinguishing array formation. It¡¯s too incredible. ¡± Lin Lei nodded again and asked, ¡°Xiao Mi, is a level-six array formation very powerful? ¡°and is that soul-extinguishing array formation very powerful? ¡± ¡°Master, how do I explain this to you? ¡± Xiao Mi took a few steps on the ground Then, she said, ¡°although the soul extinguishing array appears to be a level six array formation on the surface, it is actually much more complicated than a level six array formation. It is even more complicated than a level seven array formation. ¡°Song Yi has only just come into contact with array formations. I really can¡¯t imagine how long it will take. ¡°If he is given some more time, what stage will he grow to? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was full of confusion. She did not expect Song Yi to be so casual. The things he said would be so awesome. She thought about how she had a golden finger. Up until now, she was only a level six alchemist, and Song Yi far surpassed her in terms of cultivation and skills. Lin Lei suddenly felt a lot of pressure and felt that she was getting weaker and weaker. ¡°Xiao Mi, am I really useless? ! ¡°! As the old saying goes, it¡¯s true that a baby is stupid for three years. It seems that I have to work hard Xiao Mi suddenly felt that things were not going well. This kind of premonition was something that she was born with. Lin Lei made up her mind and was about to realize it. She continued, ¡°Xiao Mi, go lock the door. I¡¯ll go back to the space to cultivate. You can take care of the children outside. ¡± ¡°Master, I can¡¯t deal with them¡­ you can¡¯t leave me alone outside. If you want to go back, go back with me. ¡± Xiao Mi tried hard to fight for her interests ¡­ Lin Lei shook her head and said, ¡°not for the next few days. I¡¯m worried that if someone comes over and there¡¯s no one at home, it¡¯ll be bad. ¡°You¡¯d better work hard and stay outside with them for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll set a time. When it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll come out to feed. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Xiao Mi thought about the surrounding environment and could only compromise helplessly. Lin Lei saw that Xiao Mi agreed and disappeared on the spot instantly, returning to the space to cultivate. Song Yi could improve so much. If she didn¡¯t work hard, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight with him side by side. According to a man¡¯s usual style, he would probably protect her behind him in the future when he was in danger. This was definitely not what Lin Lei wanted, so she had to work hard. Chapter 1729 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. The investigation was almost complete. The daily schedule of the human traffickers was in Feng Tao¡¯s hands. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Song Yi walked out of Song Jianguo¡¯s office. He was in there just now, briefing Song Yi about the things he had to do tonight. He asked Song Yi to make a call and coordinate with the police station for tonight¡¯s operation. Because they were the ones who had investigated the information about the human traffickers The other party could only compromise and agree to ensure their safety ¡­ Just as Song Yi expected, the local administrative unit agreed to his plan. In these two days, Song Jianguo was swift and decisive. He directly published the news and cut off his relationship with Song Xiangnan. Song Yi was still quite satisfied with this point. When he returned home with Lin Lei, he drove straight to the police station where Liu Juntao was being held. After arriving at the place, Song Yi went straight to the police station leader. Now, Song Xiangnan was officially kicked out of the House. Liu Juntao was a troublemaker. At most, he would be locked up for a week. Now, it had already been more than a week. In the cell, Liu Juntao was curled up in a corner. In this week, he was under a lot of pressure and could not eat. His entire body quickly became thin. He was a completely different person from when he first came in. The director held the documents in his hands and shouted directly into the cell ¡°Liu Juntao, step out! ¡± Liu juntao almost thought he heard wrong. It was only when someone next to him poked him that he stood up in a panic. ¡°report, I am Liu Juntao. ¡± The director nodded and looked at the documents in his hands. ¡°It says that you are sexually harassing the hospital. Is that right?¡± Liu juntao nodded. The director said, ¡°after my investigation, the general situation has been verified? ¡°In addition, someone has given you a deposit. You can leave now. ¡± Liu Juntao was dumbfounded. When he heard that he had given a deposit, he thought that his family had come. He immediately asked, ¡°reporting to the leader, I would like to ask how much the family has given a deposit? ¡°Also, have you investigated the matter that I had previously reported to you? ¡± The director¡¯s eyes were flustered. He had previously received a report from his subordinates, but he did not take it seriously. ¡°I am still investigating the matter you mentioned. I will inform you immediately when there is news. ¡± Liu Juntao did not have any doubts after hearing it. He nodded and said goodbye to the others behind him. Then, he followed the director and left the police station. The director walked to the door and coughed, ¡°Liu Juntao, the man and woman in front are here to give you a deposit. You better remember this. There are some words that you should say and some words that you should not say. TAKE CARE OF YOURSELF!¡±after saying that, he turned around and left, returning to his office. Liu Juntao watched as the police station chief left. He looked at the group of people in front of him with a blank expression. There were a few cars parked beside them. They were obviously here to pick him up, but he really didn¡¯t have any impression of them in his mind. However, the police station chief had just personally said that the deposit was handed over by them, so no matter what the motive was, he still had to go up and ask. Thinking of this, Liu juntao tidied up his clothes and walked to the front. He said to them, ¡°just now, the police station head told me that the deposit was handed over by you guys. Thank you very much. Forgive me for taking the liberty to ask, have we met before? Or did someone ask you to come over?¡± Chapter 1730 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi sized up the man in front of him. His first impression was that he was especially thin. Looking at his eyes, he should be an honest man because he could see sincerity in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re Liu Xin¡¯s brother? ¡± Liu juntao nodded and wanted to reach out to grab the man¡¯s arm. Only then did he remember that he had not washed his hands for many days. He put his hand down again. ¡°I¡¯m his brother. Who are you people? Have you heard from her?¡±after staying in the prison for so many days, he kept praying in his heart. His sister was safe and sound, but he knew very well in his heart. If she was really safe and sound, how could she not come to see him? Song Yi said, ¡°Song Xiangnan, do you know him? ¡± ¡°Of course I know him. My sister¡¯s disappearance is definitely related to him. Who are you people? ¡°Hurry up and tell me, how is my sister? ¡± Liu Juntao¡¯s expression became more and more panicked because he felt that things were not good. ¡°before I answer your question, you have to answer one of my questions first. You were working as a nurse for Song De. ¡°DID ANYTHING SPECIAL HAPPEN ¡°Or to be more precise, was his death normal? ¡± Song Yi felt that it was better to investigate the matter clearly before he went. Previously, it was just his guess, so he needed Liu Juntao¡¯s accurate answer. Liu Juntao did not speak. After a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Song De, his death was indeed not normal, because on the day of his death, when he was given an IV drip, his complexion was still good. ¡°When I came back from my work, when I entered the house, Song de was lying there paralyzed. ¡°When Song Xiangnan entered the house, Song de opened his eyes and pointed in the direction behind me. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t understand. Later, when I was cleaning, I found a small medicine bottle. ¡°Then, I packed my things and unintentionally looked at the IV tube of the IV drip. I discovered that the opening of the bottle was open, so I deduced. ¡°Song Xiangnan must have injected some kind of medicine into the IV drip to cause the old man¡¯s death. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I know. Now, can you tell me where my sister is? ¡± Song Yi nodded his head. It was as he had guessed. ¡°Liu Xin was sold by Song Xiangnan to a human trafficker. Now, the person is in the hands of the human trafficker.¡± ¡°What? Say That again? ¡± Liu juntao could not believe his ears and asked again. ¡°I said, your sister was sold by him to a human trafficker and is now in the hands of the human trafficker. ¡°You have to be mentally prepared. I think something might have happened to her. ¡± Song Yi looked at the pitiful man and could not help but remind him. He had seen the cruelty of the human trafficker before. They were worse than animals to his woman. Liu juntao cried and wailed. He lost control of his emotions and squatted on the ground to cry. After a long time, the emotions in his heart had been vented. Liu Juntao stood up and looked at Song Yi. ¡°Who are you people? How do you know so clearly? ¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about us. What exactly is your identity? ¡°You just have to tell me, do you want to save your sister? ¡± Liu Juntao said, ¡°aren¡¯t you asking nonsense? Brother, of course I want to save my sister. Otherwise, why would I be locked up in the police station? ¡°Just tell me, whatever request you have, I will agree to it. As long as you save my sister from the fire pit. ¡°from now on, this life of mine is yours. ¡± Just thinking about his sister falling into the hands of the human traffickers made him feel terrible. Chapter 1731 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi smiled faintly, ¡°what I want you to do is very simple. report the case and testify against Song Xiangnan. How is it Do you dare to go?¡± Liu Juntao was a little hesitant. If he reported the case and became a witness, he might very likely commit the crime of covering up and face imprisonment. But when he thought of his sister¡¯s current predicament, he nodded firmly. ¡°Alright, as long as you rescue him, I¡¯ll go to the police station and report his actions to the public. ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get in the car now. When we reach the place, you can¡¯t act rashly. Just stay in the car obediently. Do you understand?¡±They didn¡¯t know what the situation would be like when they reached the place, so it was better to tell them beforehand. Liu juntao nodded. Song Yi and Lin Lei got into their own car. Feng Tao brought Liu Juntao to his car, and the group set off in a grand manner. After driving for more than half an hour, they arrived at the designated place, Daxin road. Song Yi brought everyone out of the car, leaving Liu juntao alone in the car. Looking at the surrounding environment, this should be a slum area. Looking ahead, there was a large area full of small brick houses. They were very old, at least thirty to forty years old. Fu Jiu said, ¡°everyone, be careful when you go in. This is a no-charge area, and the people here are very complicated. They live in the big courtyard at the back. They usually entertain themselves in there, and they are very arrogant. They can be said to be the tyrants here.¡± Song Yi said, ¡°do they have guns? ¡± Fu Jiu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but they definitely have knives in their hands. I heard from the grapevine that some of them are hiding here for murder cases. ¡± Song Yi lowered his head to look at the time on his watch. There were only two hours left before the scheduled time with Song Jianguo. ¡°I announce the start of the operation. You must pay attention to your safety when you go in. If the other party has a gun, don¡¯t go up and fight to the death. Find a place to hide first. ¡± Everyone nodded after listening, and then began to move. It was past six o¡¯clock at night, and the sky had already darkened. If it weren¡¯t for the lights in the brick and tile houses, it was very likely that they wouldn¡¯t even be able to see the road clearly. After walking for more than ten minutes, Song Yi walked very quickly. Because he was worried that someone would run to the human traffickers in advance to inform them, he was very vigilant about his surroundings. When he arrived at the target location, he took a look. He estimated that the courtyard was several hundred square meters, and there were a few small houses built around it. Some of the small houses were still lit up, and some were pitch-black, making it impossible for people to see clearly what was inside? Song Yi used his spiritual sense to take a look and found that most of the men in the courtyard were gathered in the largest house in the middle. They should be plotting something? As for those women, he only took a quick glance. There were six women locked up in the small house on the right side of the courtyard. The condition of their bodies was very miserable. They must have been ravaged before. Their clothes were tattered, and their hair was curled up in the corner. ¡°Wife, the women are on the right side. The third small house is against the wall. You go and take care of the women. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Song Yi looked at Feng Tao. ¡°follow behind me. After you rush in, try to subdue everyone in the house. ¡± He looked around just now. There were no guns in the house, but some of them had daggers on them. It should not be a big problem to take care of them. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1732 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Tao led his men and opened the door. Song Yi and Lin Lei split up. Lin Lei went to the small house on the right. There was a lock on the door that opened with a slight wave of the hand. The lights were not turned on inside, but the scene inside the house made Lin Lei Shudder. The six women curled up in the corner of the wall, their bodies trembling. The tattered clothes on their bodies filled the air with a fishy smell¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei turned on the light switch beside the wall, and the house was illuminated. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me again¡­ ¡± ¡°SOB¡­ help¡­ ¡± The woman didn¡¯t open her eyes. She was talking to herself. Lin Lei said softly, ¡°Liu Xin? ¡± Liu Xin and the others opened their eyes when they heard the woman¡¯s voice. They saw a beautiful woman standing at the door. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m here to save you. Please don¡¯t panic and don¡¯t be afraid. ¡°It¡¯s all over, ¡± Lin Lei explained to everyone in a tactful tone. She was worried that she would scare them. ¡°Are you looking for Liu Xin? ¡± Liu Xin asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Yes, her brother asked us to come and save her. ¡± Liu Xin immediately cried when she heard that. She cried very hard. These past few days, she had been living a life worse than death here. Every day, those people were like animals, pulling her out and constantly venting on her. She tried to resist, but all she got in return was beatings and insults. She slowly lost her confidence. Lin Lei could tell from the woman¡¯s reaction, ¡°are you Liu Xin? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Liu Xin wiped the tears off her face. ¡°Can you take me away now? ¡± After saying that, she struggled to stand up. She didn¡¯t want to stay in this place for another minute. Lin Lei nodded. Liu Xin was very happy when she heard that. She stood up and walked towards the door, completely ignoring the people behind her. Lin Lei frowned. She was indeed a selfish woman. To be able to get together with Song Xiangnan, they were really similar. ¡°The five of you, get up and follow me. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to control you anymore.¡± The OCARINA, Zhang Da Ya, Ma Juxiang, Tang Yao, and Wang Xin immediately stood up in panic when they heard that. ¡°Miss, can we follow you too? ¡± ¡°Can we really go with you? ¡± ¡°Did my ears hear wrong? ¡± ¡°Juxiang, you didn¡¯t hear wrong. If we can really leave this place, that¡¯s great. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m really here to save you. Don¡¯t be afraid. Get up slowly one by one and come to me. ¡°It¡¯s all over. ¡± The woman¡¯s emotions were very unstable, so she could only explain to them carefully. After Ma Juxiang and the other three heard, they slowly stood up, one by one, and walked towards the door. Lin Lei looked at their clothes that did not cover their bodies. ¡°You guys stay at the door and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go find some clothes for you guys. ¡± Ma Juxiang said, ¡°there are clothes in the room on the left. ¡± When Lin Lei heard this, she went to the room on the left. There was a light on inside and she looked through the window to see that there was no one inside. She pushed the door open and walked in. She saw that on the cabinet beside her, there were some women¡¯s clothes scattered on it. She simply picked a few pieces and took them out to let them change their clothes. After Liu Xin changed her clothes, she immediately became impatient. She grabbed Lin Lei¡¯s arm and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you here to save me? Hurry up and bring me out! If I don¡¯t go out now, I¡¯ll be dead if they find me.¡± Lin Lei shook her head and said, ¡°you can¡¯t leave yet. You guys wait here. I¡¯ll come back to pick you up later. ¡± Chapter 1733 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Xin shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t leave me behind. I want to go with you. Wherever you go, I want to follow. ¡± Lin Lei was in a bit of a dilemma. If she brought the women over, it would be difficult to control the situation. However, if she didn¡¯t bring them over, the other five women didn¡¯t say anything. However, in their eyes, it seemed like they didn¡¯t want to leave her side. Considering that the women were in an unstable mood, should she bring them over? ¡°Then let¡¯s make a promise. You can come with me, but you can¡¯t do anything impulsive. Can you guarantee this?¡± Liu Xin nodded and the others nodded in succession. Lin Lei then turned around and led them to the largest room in the middle of the courtyard. There was no one outside. Song Yi should have already entered with his people. The situation inside was probably already under control. As expected, Lin Lei heard the man¡¯s begging for mercy as soon as she reached the door. ¡°Big Brother, you are magnanimous. We have eyes, not mountains. As long as you can let us go, how much money do you want to say? ¡± ¡°It hurts. You don¡¯t have to fight anymore. I really know my mistake! ¡± Hearing this, Lin Lei pushed the door open and walked in. The scene in the room was similar to what she had expected. They were all controlled and crouched by the wall. The knives in their hands were also disarmed and put on the ground. She didn¡¯t expect that Song Yi would have finished this place in just a few minutes. Song Yi saw Lin Lei enter with six women behind her. ¡°daughter-in-law, you can bring the women and wait outside. I have some questions to ask them. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± Song Yi probably planned to interrogate the people in the room first. Just as Lin Lei turned around and was about to leave with the people, Liu Xin suddenly went crazy and ran toward the man not far away. She gave Fatty Sun, who was kneeling on the ground, a series of punches and kicks. ¡°Hooligan, beast, I¡¯m going to beat you to death today. ¡± Under the pressure, Fatty Sun did not even bother to retaliate. He was just discussing with everyone just now. Where was he going to get a woman next? The door was suddenly kicked open. Everyone was at a loss. By the time they reacted, their brothers had already been subdued. What could he do? He wanted to run but realized that the door was blocked by a man. There was no way for him to escape. However, just as he was in a daze, he was hit from behind and knelt on the ground. Seeing that everyone had been subdued one after another, he could only put down his thoughts and kneel on the ground. Liu Xin¡¯s punches and kicks did not resolve her hatred. Seeing that there was a chair beside her, she picked up the chair and was about to hit the man¡¯s head. Song Yi saw from the side and snatched the chair away. Liu Xin¡¯s chair was snatched away and she turned around to look at the man¡¯s appearance. She was shocked. The man¡¯s tall and straight figure stood against the light. His cold face, buzz cut, and three-dimensional handsome features made him look even more perfect and resolute! Originally, Liu Xin wanted to scold him, but she could not say it out loud. She felt like she had butterflies in her stomach and could not even breathe. Lin Lei saw that Liu Xin was staring at Song Yi. She felt extremely disgusted and went forward to pull him back. ¡°Liu Xin, what did you promise me before you came? I¡¯ve already told you that you can¡¯t do anything too extreme. What were you doing just now? Don¡¯t you know that killing someone will cost you your life Or do you want to go to prison to understand what the current law is like?¡± Chapter 1734 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Xin looked at the woman in front of her under the light. Her beauty made her even more jealous. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°it¡¯s easy for you to say that. Do you know what I¡¯ve been through? ¡°They are all animals. The scum beat them to death for the sake of the people. ¡°If you had experienced what happened to me, you wouldn¡¯t be making sarcastic remarks by the side. ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and retorted, ¡°even if they made a mistake, they should be judged by the law. ¡°If you threw the chair at them and ended their lives, wouldn¡¯t you be the same as them? ¡± If Liu Xin¡¯s chair had been smashed down, the person would have either died or been injured, and the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I only know that they are all animals, and the death of scum is not worth it. ¡± Liu Xin¡¯s tone was arrogant because she had already discovered that the human trafficker had been controlled by the man. Lin Lei could not be bothered to waste her breath on Liu Xin and directly grabbed her neck, preparing to drag her out. She turned around and looked at the other five women. When she saw that there was a little impulsiveness in their eyes, she immediately warned, ¡°all of you come out as well. If they commit a crime, they will be judged by the national law. If you act now, you will go to jail just like them.¡± When the women heard the warning, they stopped their impulse to go up and teach the man a lesson. They turned around and walked out one by one. They were both happy and had an indescribable fear in their hearts. They did not know how to face their families next. Liu Xin did not want to go out and try to struggle. However, she realized that it was useless. She immediately shouted, ¡°what right do you have to catch me? Let me go quickly. ¡± Lin Lei heard the woman shouting. It was too noisy. She directly hit the back of Liu Xin¡¯s neck. Liu Xin wanted to speak again, but she felt a headache and lost consciousness. Lin Lei saw that the woman had finally fainted. She heaved a sigh of relief and helped her out. She said to the woman outside, ¡°look after her. If she wakes up and starts shouting again, hit the back of her head again. ¡± ¡°Yes, we know. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Ma Juxiang immediately reached out to take the woman over. Lin Lei looked at the moon outside and listened in. Song Yi was interrogating the prisoner¡¯s voice. Inside the House, Song Yi looked at the group of people squatting in the corner and said, ¡°are all of you here? ¡°Who else isn¡¯t here? If you report this now, it will count as your contribution to the crime. ¡°Also, how many women have you sold before? Where have you sold them to? ¡°Who knows? ¡°It can be counted as your contribution to the crime. ¡± After saying that, he looked at the people in the corner and realized that they did not say a word. It was as if they had reached some kind of tacit understanding. Song Yi knew that the first step to catching a thief was to catch the leader. He pulled fatty out from the corner. ¡°It¡¯s you. Answer me quickly. I don¡¯t want to repeat the question I asked just now. ¡± Fatty Sun shut his mouth and did not talk about it. He knew that he had lost today. If he were to say what had happened before, he would definitely be more guilty. Only a fool would say it, so he had already made up his mind. Was a dead pig not afraid of boiling water? Song Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at the fatty in front of him. He did not intend to tell the truth. He exerted a little strength with his hand, and the sound of bones cracking could be heard. Fatty Sun felt a piercing pain. It was as if his shoulder was about to be broken by someone. ¡°IT HURTS! You¡¯re breaking the law by treating me like this. You have no right to interrogate me. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. Let me go quickly. ¡± Chapter 1735 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi sneered, ¡°you¡¯re not telling the truth, are you? Then let¡¯s try and see if it¡¯s your mouth or my hands that are hard. ¡± The strength in his hands became stronger, and there was a cracking sound, like the sound of bones breaking. ¡°Ah! ¡± Fatty Sun screamed. He felt that his shoulder bone had been crushed in an instant. The people on the ground saw it and were so scared that their hearts were thumping. Feng Tao squatted on the ground and randomly picked a dagger. He played with it in his hand and glanced at the human traffickers squatting on the ground. Before they could react, he threw the dagger in his hand toward the photo on the wall. The dagger was inserted into the photo, leaving only the handle outside. This shocked the human trafficker on the ground. ¡°Did he throw the dagger in? ¡± ¡°Yes! I saw it with my own eyes. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s too scary. ¡± ¡°Is he still human? ¡± ¡­ Fatty Sun listened to his subordinates. There were different opinions, but they didn¡¯t care about his injury. He was so angry that he almost bit his teeth off. Song Yi looked at fatty who was lying on the ground. ¡°Are you still not going to tell the truth? ¡± Fatty Sun heard the man¡¯s voice, and his body trembled as he thought of the pain he felt just now. He nodded like a chicken catching rice. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. What do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you everything, okay? ¡± After hearing that, Song Yi found a chair in the house and sat down. ¡°Just answer the question. I¡¯ll ask you two questions. ¡°You have to tell the truth. If I know that you¡¯re lying, I¡¯ll make you suffer ten times more than before. ¡± Fatty Sun got up from the ground and touched his shoulder with his hand. His hand immediately shrank. When he went back, he found that he didn¡¯t dare to touch the place where he was pinched just now. ¡°My name is Sun Qifa. My nickname is fatty sun. I¡¯ve been in the trafficking industry for five years. ¡°You asked me just now how many women I¡¯ve sold. I really don¡¯t know. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not 10,000, it¡¯s still a few thousand. ¡°after I get them, I¡¯ll try to contact my subordinates and have them sell the criminals. ¡°As for where they go, most of them are in remote mountainous areas. There are also some of the more top-quality ones that I¡¯ve secretly sold to foreigners. ¡± Song Yi frowned. ¡°Then how many people do you have under your control? ¡± He didn¡¯t expect that this small criminal gang would sell so many people. They sold thousands of people in five years. What kind of concept was that? Fatty Sun took out a notebook from his waist with trembling hands and handed it to Song Yi. ¡°everything I can contact is written in this notebook. Some of them contacted me. I don¡¯t know anything about them at all. ¡°brother, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Forgive me for being blunt, but your salary is low. ¡°I just want to ask, how much money do I have to give you to let me go? ¡± He calculated in his heart. He had more than 300,000 yuan in his savings. He didn¡¯t know if it was enough to escape this disaster. Song Yi took the notebook and looked through it casually. He found that there were dozens of people who had gone offline. Most of the contact details were written with code names. At the end, he added the contact details. Putting the notebook into his pocket, Song Yi stood up from the chair. ¡°Fatty Sun, how much do you think you can buy your life? ¡± ¡°100,000? ¡± Fatty Sun asked tentatively. Seeing that the other party was unmoved, he gritted his teeth. ¡°200,000? ¡± Song Yi smiled and touched his chin. ¡°You¡¯ve worked for five years and you¡¯ve earned 200,000? ¡± Chapter 1736 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Fatty Sun heard the other party¡¯s question, his heart almost burst with joy. As long as the other party was willing to accept the money, he would be able to escape today¡¯s calamity. ¡°To tell you the truth, I have 300,000 yuan in my hands. As long as you can let me go, I will give you this 300,000 yuan. How about it? 300,000 yuan. You will never be able to earn that money even if you work as a soldier for your entire life. Brother, think about it?¡±although he did not have 300,000 yuan, as long as he had freedom, would it not be easy to get money in the future? Song Yi sneered, ¡°you¡¯re really rich. How much do you sell each person for? ¡± ¡°brother, how do you say this? Let¡¯s see how much the other party is willing to pay, and then we¡¯ll talk about the quality of the women. What do you think? ¡°? ¡°For example, the goods I recently got are not bad. Six women can be sold for more than 10,000 yuan? ¡± Fatty Sun spoke with confidence. In his opinion, the other party liked money and everything could be done easily. Song Yi continued to ask gradually, ¡°why can they be sold for more than 10,000 yuan? ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few hundred yuan to marry a daughter-in-law in the countryside? ¡°You¡¯re bragging a little too much. ¡± Fatty Sun hated it the most when people said that he was bragging. He was so angry that he directly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not bragging. I was having a meeting with everyone just now to study. Where are we going? We¡¯re getting a few goods over. ¡°because the buyer this time is a foreigner. They said that as long as it¡¯s a healthy woman, they¡¯re willing to pay a lot of money to buy it. ¡°They don¡¯t even care about a woman¡¯s appearance. As long as it¡¯s a woman, it¡¯s fine. ¡± When Song Yi heard this, he could not help but mutter in his heart. Foreigners came to China to buy and sell people. What exactly were they going to do? Moreover, it was really a little strange that they would pay so much money. When Fatty Sun talked about the excitement, he muttered to himself, ¡°to tell you the truth, this transaction should be the biggest deal I¡¯ve received in five years. ¡°As long as I succeed, I¡¯ll be able to get tens of thousands of yuan in an instant. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s face darkened as he faced the table next to him. He slapped it hard and said angrily, ¡°Fatty Sun, you¡¯re simply too lawless. ¡°You are selling people. They were raised by their parents since they were young. You tricked them into coming here. ¡°Just to sell them for money. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought that their biological parents, after their daughter went missing, would cry all day long? ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m afraid that every woman is money! ¡± Fatty Sun was frightened. The man suddenly became angry, which made him realize that something was wrong. The other party only asked him how much money he had and did not promise him anything. In the end, he was the one who told him everything. Song Yi was very angry. He walked a few steps on the ground and said to fatty sun, ¡°when are those foreigners going to make a deal with you? ¡± Fatty Sun did not dare to say anything. He was worried that he might say something wrong The other party would punish him severely, so he subconsciously lowered his head. Song Yi saw Fatty Sun and actually lowered his head. He was so angry that he could not fight back. If not, there were so many people around him who really wanted to kill him. Although they could not kill him, they should be able to educate him. Song Yi raised his foot and kicked fatty Sun¡¯s chest. Fatty Sun lowered his head and didn¡¯t have time to react before he was directly kicked to the ground. In addition, his shoulder bone was crushed and he couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°How can you hit me? Aren¡¯t you soldiers supposed to protect the country?¡± Chapter 1737 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi coldly berated, ¡°Fatty Sun, who do you think you are. You are human traffickers, and everyone has to punish you. ¡°If the parents of the woman you sold find you, do you believe that they will drink your blood and eat your flesh? ¡± Fatty Sun felt weak. This was the first time he felt the terror of death, because the man in front of him was like the God of death, trying to judge him. Song Yi glanced at Fatty Sun, then turned around and looked at the people squatting on the ground. ¡°You should know what crimes you have committed. If you don¡¯t seize the opportunity, what awaits you is the death penalty or life imprisonment. ¡°Now, I will give you a chance. Who knows where the foreigners will trade? Just tell me. ¡°I will report it to the higher-ups and let you make a contribution. ¡± Fatty Sun looked at his brothers out of the corner of his eyes, hoping that they would not say it. However, things did not go as planned. Chu Bing stood up from the ground and raised his hands. He said nervously, ¡°I know where they are trading. It¡¯s at the ten-mile bridge in the west of the city. Tomorrow Night at eight o¡¯clock, you can bring people there. They charge each person 2,000 yuan according to the price of the head. When boss contacted them on the phone, I was beside him. I remember it very clearly.¡± Fatty Sun looked at his newly recruited underling with hatred. If he had known, he would have been betrayed by him. No matter what he said at that time, he would not have accepted this idiot! Song Yi nodded. He felt that he had more or less grasped the information in his hands. The rest of the matter could be handed over to the police. If he continued to investigate, it would appear to be unfair. ¡°Feng Tao, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s bring the people out and meet up. ¡± Feng Tao nodded. Song Yi pushed open the door and walked out. He gave Lin Lei a look. Lin Lei immediately understood what was going on in the room. He had asked enough questions. Moreover, it was about time. It was time to leave and meet up with Song Jianguo. When she heard that the human traffickers were going to sell the women to foreign countries, Lin Lei¡¯s sharp senses told her that the foreigners must be up to something. Otherwise, why would they spend so much money? They had just started the reform and opening up. After they bought the women, it was very likely that they would smuggle them back to the country. As for what purpose? Lin Lei sized up the six women. They were not very good-looking, so the possibility of them being in the flesh business was not very high. Then, there was only one possibility left, and that was to do live experiments. Thinking of this possibility, Lin Lei felt a chill run down her spine because they were all living creatures. As for why they chose the Chinese, that was unknown. Lin Lei felt that she should tell Song Yi what she was thinking and tell him all her analysis. After listening to Lin Lei¡¯s careful analysis, Song Yi¡¯s face became even gloomier than before. It seemed that it was necessary to report this matter to the relevant departments in a while. He had to capture the foreigners. He had to interrogate their motives. Otherwise, such a thing would definitely happen again in the future. When they came, everyone was nervous and worried that they would be discovered. When they returned by the same route, they were not so nervous. When they reached the outside, they saw Song Jianguo, who had already been waiting outside with his men. Song Yi went up to discuss with the leader and handed over everything he knew, as well as the information booklet that Fatty Sun had handed over. Song Jianguo watched from the side as Song Yi¡¯s performance became more and more outstanding, and he felt even happier. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was worried that if he confessed now, it would cause unnecessary trouble, he would have wanted to announce to everyone that Song Yi was his pride and that he was his biological son. Chapter 1738 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°where¡¯s my sister? ¡± Liu juntao walked out from the crowd. Lin Lei saw Liu juntao coming over and immediately stopped him. ¡°Your sister is in the car behind. You have to be mentally prepared when you see her. ¡± Liu juntao nodded. Lin Lei saw the other party nod, so she brought Liu Juntao to the police car to look for Liu Xin. Liu Xin was hit by her just now and didn¡¯t wake up the whole way. She wondered if she was awake now? Just as she reached the car, she heard a scream coming from inside. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m going to settle the score with that woman. Why did she knock me out? ¡± Liu Xin had just woken up and recalled what had happened earlier. In addition to that, she realized that she was actually sleeping in the car. She did not feel good at all. When Liu Juntao heard his sister¡¯s voice, he immediately rushed forward and opened the car door. ¡°Xin Xin, that¡¯s great. You¡¯ve finally been rescued. ¡± Lin Lei could not help but mutter in her heart. There was a huge age difference between the brother and sister, and in terms of temperament, the difference was even greater. Her older brother was especially honest and was obviously an honest person, while her younger sister gave her the first impression of a selfish woman. Liu Xin saw that Liu Juntao was stunned at first, and then she started to curse loudly, ¡°why didn¡¯t you get someone to save me earlier? Do you know what kind of days I¡¯ve been living these past few days? Are you deliberately leaving me to die?¡±thinking of the few days she had been imprisoned, if Liu Juntao could have reported the case earlier, would she have been out long ago? After escaping from the fire pit, Liu Xin immediately blamed all the mistakes on Liu Juntao. Liu juntao looked at his sister¡¯s disheveled hair, pale face, and dirty clothes, and felt particularly uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t notice that something was wrong with Liu Xin¡¯s face. ¡°Xin Xin, you¡¯ve suffered. We¡¯ll go home immediately. Everything will be fine as long as we go home. ¡± Liu Xin thought of her own body. She didn¡¯t know how many men had humiliated her. She glared at Liu Juntao. ¡°Are you very happy now? Are you especially happy that I¡¯ve become like this? Haha! Liu Juntao, why don¡¯t you dare to tell the truth? If I had known that things would turn out like this, I would have told Song Xiangnan about you that night. I¡¯m not having a good time, why should I let¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡±before he could finish his sentence, his right cheek was slapped hard. Liu juntao looked at his own palm after he was done with the slap and then looked at Liu Xin in front of him. ¡°Are you awake? How many times have I said it? Song Xiangnan is not a good person. If he didn¡¯t contact the human traffickers, how could you have been caught? ¡± He hated himself for not living up to his expectations. He had already been sold, and he was still helping Song Xiangnan count the money? Liu Xin touched her right cheek. She was actually slapped by her brother, whom she looked down on the most. How could she bear this. Liu Xin was so angry that she didn¡¯t care. She raised her hand and was about to go back, but when she reached out her hand, she was stopped. She looked to the side. ¡°It¡¯s you again. What right do you have to stop me? I hit my brother. What has it got to do with you? ¡°quickly let go of my hand, or I¡¯ll call the police. ¡± Lin Lei smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot today. What do you mean by ingrate? ¡°For you, your brother risked his life to find trouble with Song Xiangnan. Then, he was locked up in the police station. ¡°If we hadn¡¯t intervened and bailed your brother out of jail, your brother would still be in jail right now? ¡°But as your sister, you didn¡¯t accept your brother¡¯s favor. Instead, you beat him up. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution? ¡± Chapter 1739 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Xin wanted to break free, but it was to no avail. No matter how hard she tried, she could not even shake a woman¡¯s hand. A strategy emerged in her mind. She directly faced the people outside and kept shouting, ¡°help! Someone is beating people here. ¡± Lin Lei was especially angry when she saw Liu Xin¡¯s uncaring look. She pinched her palm hard. ¡°Ah! ¡± Liu Xin screamed, ¡°it hurts so much, you B * Tch. I¡¯m going to report you to the police and arrest you. I¡¯ll make you go to jail. ¡± How could she miss this opportunity for revenge when so many people outside dared to make a move? Song Yi was talking to the bureau chief when he heard the noise behind him. He turned around to take a look. Lin Lei was standing at the car door, having an argument with a woman. Song Yi frowned, ¡°Uncle Cao, I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave for a while. ¡± Cao Ming saw Song Yi run to the back and said to Song Jianguo, ¡°this young man is not bad. Where did you find him? ¡± Song Jianguo smiled, ¡°I carefully selected him. How is he? He¡¯s not worse than those subordinates, right? ¡± Cao Ming could not help but be surprised. This was the first time Song Jianguo had praised a young man like this in front of him. Song Yi did not waste a single soldier in today¡¯s operation. He wiped out such a large criminal organization. Moreover, he even dug out all the black lines behind the scenes. This provided a lot of convenience for them to start solving crimes in the future. Liu Xin saw that her shouting was not effective and looked at Liu Juntao in exasperation. ¡°You piece of trash, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m being bullied by others? How did you become a big brother? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll go back and tell my mother and let her personally educate you.¡± Liu juntao looked at his sister in front of him. They were clearly the same person, but why did he feel that she was so unfamiliar? ¡°Liu Xin, can you calm down? Can you hear me out? If you continue to make trouble, will it be of any use? What has already happened is destined to not be erased.¡± Liu Xin thought of the things that had happened in the past few days and shook her head forcefully. ¡°I won¡¯t listen. Don¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Liu Xin who was simply stubborn. Her biological brother treated her so well, but she turned a blind eye to it. Not Wanting to see the two of them continue to quarrel, Lin Lei released her hand and looked at Liu Juntao. ¡°We have already fulfilled your request. Then, can we fulfill the things you promised US previously? ¡± Liu juntao nodded. ¡°Yes, I will go report the case now and report all of Song Xiangnan¡¯s previous actions to the higher-ups. He is a devil and should be imprisoned and brought to justice. ¡± Liu Xin heard their conversation and thought of Song Xiangnan. If she went to jail, she would really have nothing left. So she immediately jumped out of the car and chased after Liu Juntao. She ran to the front and stretched out her hands to stop him. ¡°brother, you can¡¯t do that. If you sue him to jail first, what will I do? What about the child in my stomach?¡± Liu Juntao was stunned as he looked at his sister in front of him. His eyes could not help but look at her stomach. He pointed at Liu Xin. ¡°How can you be so indecent? ¡°? Getting pregnant before marriage was so embarrassing. What was so good about that man? His identity had already been made public. He was no longer Song Jianguo¡¯s son, did you know that All your plans had failed. He was not worth your life. Why are you still thinking about him now Are you blinded by Lard How could I have a sister like you?¡± Chapter 1740 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Xin¡¯s face turned pale when she heard the last sentence. She grabbed Liu Juntao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°you lied to me, didn¡¯t you? How could his identity be discovered? ¡°I gave up so much for him! ¡± Her innocent body, her job, and her reputation were all ruined by this man¡­ Liu juntao sighed and said, ¡°when have I ever lied to you? ! ¡°! Song Jianguo had already announced in the newspapers two days ago that he was no longer a father and son. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and look for the newspaper. ¡± Liu Xin weakly sat on the ground when she heard the news. It was over. Everything was over. There were too many things that one had to sacrifice in order to have a good life. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, Song Jianguo is right in front of you. You can go and ask if what your brother said is true. ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but stab Liu Xin in the heart again. Who asked this woman to make his wife angry? If Liu Xin still had fantasies in the past, when she heard this sentence, all her fantasies were destroyed. A person¡¯s belief was gone, and his mind completely collapsed. His mind was blank. His face showed a silly expression, and he kept laughing. Liu Juntao saw that his sister had suddenly become a fool and could not accept the fact that she was squatting on the ground. He shook Liu Xin¡¯s shoulder hard. ¡°sister, don¡¯t scare me! Your smile is too scary. QUICKLY TAKE IT BACK! ¡± Liu Xin¡¯s laughter became louder. She suddenly got up from the ground and walked forward. She said with a smile, ¡°listen to me, no one is going to provoke me. ¡± After saying that, she looked at the people around her and bit her hair She said teasingly, ¡°why aren¡¯t you clapping for me? Are you cheering for me? What I said is true. You have to believe me!¡± Liu juntao looked at his sister, who was very normal just now, and suddenly became a lunatic. He could not accept it at all. Seeing his sister walk away step by step, and seeing that she was about to reach the main road, he thought of going forward to chase after her. But he was still a step too late. A flash of light flashed past the sound of the car brakes, and then there was the sound of a woman screaming. ¡°Liu Xin! ¡± Liu Juntao could not believe what he was seeing. Liu Xin was knocked away by the speeding truck and landed on the ground not far away. She lay limply on the ground with blood all over her forehead. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and her fingers kept moving on the ground. After Liu Juntao regained his senses, he ran over and picked Liu Xin up from the ground. ¡°sister, be good. You¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now. ¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi were talking just now, but in just a minute, there was a drastic change. Liu Xin was the main witness, how could she die? Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other and agreed that the person had to be saved. Liu Juntao didn¡¯t know what to do with the person in his arms? Lin Lei immediately shouted at Liu Juntao, ¡°what are you standing there for? Get in the car quickly, get someone to save you at the hospital, there might be a chance. ¡± Liu Juntao also reacted when he heard Lin Lei¡¯s shout. He quickly opened the car door and got into the car. Lin Lei sat in the front passenger seat, and Song Yi was in charge of driving the car towards the hospital at a very fast speed. The development of the situation was too sudden. The large truck did not expect to hit people and wanted to escape. Seeing that there were people in uniform all around, it could only obediently stop the truck and admit that it was unlucky. Chapter 1741 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Half an hour later, they arrived at the hospital. Liu juntao tried it with his hands. His sister¡¯s nose was still breathing weakly He heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at Lin Lei. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to call for help. You guys can just wait here. ¡± After saying that, he opened the car door and ran into the hospital. Lin Lei, after Liu Juntao left the car, she took a bottle of healing pills from her space. She did not take any expensive pills. It was just a normal healing pill. Liu Xin had brought this upon herself. So as long as she could keep her life, it was fine. Lin Lei threw the pills directly into Liu Xin¡¯s mouth. The effects of the pills soon took effect. Her face was slightly flushed and not as Pale as before. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside. There were four or five doctors and nurses in white coats. Two of them were carrying a stretcher. Liu Juntao kept urging them from behind. Soon, he arrived in front of the car and opened the door. He carried Liu Xin away on a stretcher and went to rescue her. Liu juntao watched the doctor carry her away. He let out a sigh of relief, but his heart was lifted. He looked carefully at Lin Lei and Song Yi. ¡°Can I borrow some money from you? I have to pay a deposit for the rescue. I don¡¯t have much money on me. It¡¯s not enough!¡± After hearing that, Song Yi opened his shirt pocket and took out 50 yuan from it. He handed it out from the car window. ¡°50 yuan should be enough for the deposit, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough. I only need 20 yuan to pay the deposit. ¡± Liu Juntao was sincerely grateful to the man and woman in front of him. Not only did they save his sister from the fire pit, but they also gave him money to pay the deposit. He owed them too much. Lin Lei watched as Liu Juntao rushed back to the hospital. ¡°Hubby, what are we going to do next? ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s already very late. I¡¯ll go home now! ¡°! Liu Juntao is a person who keeps his promises. I believe he won¡¯t go back on his word. I¡¯ll get Feng Tao to come over tomorrow and bring him to report to the police. ¡°Regarding Song Xiangnan¡¯s matter, we can only sit behind the scenes. We can¡¯t do it openly. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Song Yi stepped on the accelerator and the car set off again. In the hospital, Liu Juntao took the 50 yuan he borrowed and immediately went to pay the deposit. Just as he walked to the payment area, he saw Song Xiangnan. He should be paying too, but it was obvious that the money in his pocket was not enough. He was negotiating with the people in the hospital. Song Xiangnan looked at the two doctors in front of him. He was so angry that he could not fight back. The fees he paid before were already enough. But today, he was informed to come over to pay. Before he paid, he looked at the bill and was shocked. This was because Tang Si had used his name to prescribe a lot of expensive medicine. He calculated that it would cost at least 500 yuan. He only had about 100 yuan in his pocket. It was not enough to pay, so he negotiated with the two doctors and asked him to go back and get the money to pay. In the end, the other party did not know what was going on. He had a good attitude before, but now he was just being perfunctory. ¡°Doctor Zhao, didn¡¯t I tell you? If it really doesn¡¯t work out, you can send two people home with me, and I can get you the money. ¡°It¡¯s only 500 yuan. I¡¯m Song Jianguo¡¯s son. Will I go back on my word with you? ¡± Tang SI and Tang Si did not know what was going on. What was the use of prescribing so many drugs? Was it to open a clinic? Chapter 1742 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Xiangnan had to admit that he was half right. Tang SI and Xu Fei had discovered the news in the newspaper. They didn¡¯t inform Song Xiangnan immediately. Instead, they started to transfer assets secretly. The three of them had played together for many years and worked together on many small businesses. Although they didn¡¯t earn much money, they still made some profits. Song Xiangnan had already been kicked out of the House by Song Jianguo, so their first thought was to abandon him¡­ ¡­ Zhao Jiacheng looked at Song Xiangnan in front of him and laughed mockingly. ¡°You really know how to bluff. If it were an ordinary person, they might really be intimidated by you. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I just happened to read the newspaper two days ago. Your father has already kicked you out of the house. ¡°He even signed your account out. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of acting like a young master in front of me? ¡°You have to pay for today¡¯s money. If you can¡¯t come up with the money, see how I¡¯ll deal with you? ¡± Song Xiangnan looked at the doctor in confusion. He had been kicked out of his home. It seemed to be true, but why hadn¡¯t he received any news at all? Thinking of the past two days, Tang Si and Xu Fei had both been discharged from the hospital. Only he was slightly injured and was recuperating in the hospital. Could it be that they had received the news that he had been kicked out of his home? What on Earth was going on? Could it be that Song Jianguo found out that he had drugged him and kicked him out of his home? ¡°Haha! Song Xiangnan, is your retribution coming? ¡± Liu Juntao heard the whole story from the side and could not hold it in. He walked up to him and mocked him. Song Xiangnan turned around and took a step back in fear. ¡°Liu Juntao, why are you out? ¡± Liu juntao smiled and took a step forward. ¡°I¡¯m a lucky person. Someone bailed me out. ¡°You¡¯re in big trouble. The newspapers announced that you¡¯re no longer the young master of the song family. ¡°In other words, other than the clothes you¡¯re wearing now, you have nothing. ¡°It¡¯s too easy for a scumbag like you. God will take you away sooner or later. ¡± ¡°Bullsh * T! ¡± Song Xiangnan had never been humiliated like this since he was young, so how could he not be angry? Liu juntao clapped his hands. ¡°Young Master Song, if you think what I said is Bullsh * T, then it¡¯s Bullsh * T. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that this is real. It¡¯s impossible to Bullsh * T like a Fart. ¡°You ¡°Now you¡¯ve become a penniless pauper. ¡± Song Xiangnan was completely enraged. He punched Liu Juntao in the face. Liu juntao dodged and looked at the doctor beside him. ¡°You have to testify for me! ¡°He was the one who attacked first, but it has nothing to do with me. ¡°otherwise, I¡¯ll be like last time, and this rascal will be a scoundrel. ¡± Zhao Jiacheng smiled and nodded in agreement. He and another female doctor, Su Ru, watched from the side. Song Xiangnan felt that today was the biggest humiliation of his life. He couldn¡¯t hit him with his fist, so he picked up the chair beside him and prepared to hit him. However, when he picked up the chair, he was stopped by the doctor next to him. ¡°Let go of me, or else I will beat both of you together. ¡°Anyway, I will beat you up even if I beat one or two of you. It just happens to be a pair with yours. ¡± Zhao Jiacheng sneered, ¡°Song Xiangnan, I am not afraid of you even if others are afraid of you, even if you are in your previous identity. ¡°I am not afraid of you either. You really think you are a big garlic. ¡°. Su Ru called the police and reported that someone was causing trouble in the hospital. She asked them to send someone over as soon as possible. ¡°Just tell me my name. ¡± Chapter 1743 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Ru immediately picked up the phone on the table and called the police. Song Xiangnan rushed over immediately and snatched the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. There¡¯s no need to call the police. ¡± It seemed that what they said was true. He had no power now. If he went to the police station, it was inevitable that he would make a mistake. If he couldn¡¯t bear it, he would mess up the big plan. Song Xiangnan wanted to resolve the matter and make a long-term plan. Liu Juntao couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the side. ¡°Song Xiangnan, are you afraid? The wheel of fortune has turned. The river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows West for thirty years. ¡± Song Xiangnan glared at Liu Juntao and turned to Zhao Jiacheng. He put on a smiling face and explained, ¡°can I discuss it with you? ¡°I¡¯ll pay the medical fees later. I¡¯ll make a call now and get someone to send the money. Is that okay? ¡± Zhao Jiacheng nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, but remember this. If you don¡¯t pay the money today, you won¡¯t have a ward at night. ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away. If you do, I¡¯ll call the police and arrest you immediately. ¡°It¡¯s only 500 yuan. You don¡¯t have to go to jail for the rest of your life, do you? ¡± This was the first time that Song Xiangnan had suffered so much because of money, but he could only suppress his anger. He nodded and bowed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know the hospital¡¯s rules. I¡¯ll definitely pay the fees today. ¡± With that, he turned around and left. The smile on his face disappeared He returned to the ward with a cold face. Liu Juntao saw that Song Xiangnan had left, and his first reaction was to pull him down. However, he remembered that his sister was in emergency treatment. If he went to the Public Security Office now, it would be too late. If he delayed his sister¡¯s treatment, it would not be worth it. Besides, that young couple should have a grudge against Song Xiangnan during the day. He might as well wait until tomorrow. It would not be too late to think of a solution when they arrived. Anyway, Song Xiangnan would not be able to survive for long. His sister¡¯s revenge would be avenged sooner or later. Zhao Jiacheng looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. There was some blood on his body. He felt that something was not right. He asked in a concerned tone, ¡°big brother, why are you here? ¡± Liu juntao¡¯s thoughts were interrupted and he quickly explained, ¡°doctor, my sister was in a car accident and was pushed into the emergency room. I¡¯m here to pay the hospital deposit. ¡± Zhao Jiacheng nodded and sat on the chair. He wrote a receipt by hand and said, ¡°pay 30 yuan first. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll inform you again. ¡°This is the receipt. You must keep it well, understand? ¡± He handed the receipt over. Liu juntao carefully looked at the receipt, then took out 50 yuan from his pocket and counted 30 yuan on the table. Zhao Jiacheng picked up the money on the table and counted it briefly, ¡°it¡¯s exactly 30 yuan. I don¡¯t need to give you any change. You can wait at the emergency department¡¯s entrance! ¡°As a doctor, let me remind you that the money you have on hand won¡¯t last for more than a few days. You¡¯d better go home and think of a way to gather more money. ¡± Liu juntao nodded and turned around to go to the entrance of the emergency room. He had been a nurse for many years, and he knew it very well. Once he entered the emergency room, the money would be spent like flowing water. This 50 yuan was obviously a drop in the bucket. However, if he went home to gather money, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to gather much money. His family¡¯s conditions were tough, mainly because he was the boss, and his family¡¯s burden was especially heavy. After being a nurse for so many years, he didn¡¯t have any savings on hand. What should he do now Suddenly he was caught in a dilemma. Chapter 1744 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Xiangnan returned to the ward and sat on the bed alone. After thinking about it, he felt that he should not listen to their one-sided words. He went to the nurse and asked for the newspaper from a few days ago. He went back to the ward and searched carefully. He found the statement on the front page of the People¡¯s Daily. [ I, Song Jianguo, hereby declare that my son, Song Xiangnan, and I are officially no longer father and son. In the future, his matters have nothing to do with me. I hereby announce this. ] Below, Song Jianguo¡¯s identity and his ID card number were specifically stated. When he saw the last word, Song Xiangnan was completely flustered. He did not know what had happened. Did Song Jianguo find out about his identity? Or did he find out about the drug? Did something go wrong? Song Xiangnan felt that he could not sit still and wait for death. He had to think of a way to clarify the matter. He went to the nurses again and spent money to borrow their phones. Then, he started to call Tang Si. However, no matter how hard he tried, no one answered the phone. He had no choice but to call the Xu family. After he picked up the call, he immediately said to the other end of the line, ¡°hello, please help me find your young master, Xu Fei. ¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, young master. He¡¯s not at home right now. If you have anything to say, I can tell him for you, ¡± the maid immediately replied. Song Xiangnan¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. ¡°Xu Fei, where can he go? ¡°? ¡°Hurry up and find him. Tell him that I have something important to discuss with him. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m just a cleaning maid. I can¡¯t make decisions for young master at all. ¡°If you really have something urgent, why don¡¯t you go find young Master Yourself! ¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone rudely. The day before yesterday, Xu Fei had already instructed all the staff in the house to block all calls to him. Song Xiangnan listened to the beeping sound of the phone and was so angry that he almost smashed the phone in his hand. But now was not the time to be impulsive. He suddenly had a terrible guess in his heart. The two of them had colluded together and did not intend to see him anymore. He really did not expect to have two ingrates by his side. At the critical moment, they had directly left him alone. Now, there was only one way left. It was to contact Song Jianguo and ask him what had happened. Thinking of this, he called home and found that his home phone could not be connected. Therefore, he could only call Song Jianguo¡¯s office. He looked at the nurses walking around. ¡°Can you go out for a while? I want to make a very important call. Please help me! ¡± After saying this, he took out ten yuan from his pocket and put it on the table. The female nurse took the money for the sake of the money. She pulled the other two female nurses and went outside to wait. Song Xiangnan watched the nurse leave and dialed the number of the factory. Song Jianguo had told him this phone number before. He said that if there was an emergency, he could call him. But he had never called because if there was anything, Luo Qing would always help him solve it. Song Jianguo was reviewing the documents when he heard the phone ring. He immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello, this is Song Jianguo. May I ask what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Dad! ¡± Song Xiangnan shouted subconsciously. ¡°Are you at work? Did I disturb you? ¡± Song Jianguo heard the voice on the phone and felt very disgusted. He replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already published it in the newspaper. We don¡¯t have a relationship anymore. Even your Hukou. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to move out of the Hukou, so you don¡¯t have to call me Dad. ¡± Chapter 1745 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Xiangnan heard the cold voice on the phone and felt that it was very unfamiliar. In the past, Song Jianguo did not have a good relationship with him. But the tone of his voice had never been so cold. ¡°Dad, I just want to know what happened. Why did you kick me out of the house? You have to give me a reason, right? Besides, it¡¯s such a big matter. Why can¡¯t you discuss it with me?¡±The tone of his voice was aggressive because he was eager to know the reason? Song Jianguo heard the questioning voice on the phone and slammed the pen in his hand on the table. ¡°Why are you asking me? Don¡¯t you know the reason? Are you really my son? ¡°Also, do you really think that you drugged him flawlessly? ¡± As long as he thought of his son who he had raised for many years but turned out to be the son of an enemy, the anger in his heart couldn¡¯t be vented. If it wasn¡¯t because of his identity that hindered many things, how could he have stayed? Although Tang Shufen was already dead, the hatred in her heart didn¡¯t disappear with her death. Song Jianguo¡¯s heart ached whenever he thought of Song Yi¡¯s miserable life in the song family. Therefore, the way he doted on Song Xiangnan in the past had now turned into hatred, and it was getting more and more intense. Song Xiangnan was confused when he heard the answer on the phone. How did everything happen How did Song Jianguo know about it? He was not his biological son, and the matter of drugging him erupted in just a few days. ¡°Dad, let me explain. I only found out about my identity not long ago. ¡°although I know that you¡¯re not my biological father, my love for you is sincere. ¡°Besides, you raised me. Do you really have no feelings for me at all? ¡°Also, I know nothing about what you said about drugging me! ¡± Song Jianguo sneered, ¡°Song Xiangnan, you already know that he¡¯s not my biological son. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look for your biological parents? ¡°Are you disgusted by their status? ¡°Can¡¯t give you a superior life and can¡¯t live a decent life? ¡°Do you know that everything you enjoy here is stealing Song Yi¡¯s life? ¡± ¡°Have you seen Song Yi? ¡± Song Xiangnan couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. If the two of them had seen each other¡­ Then he really wouldn¡¯t have anything to do in the future. Initially, he wanted to play the family card on the phone. As long as Song Jianguo was soft-hearted, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be his biological son. However, he could still be his son in name. At least on the surface, he would be glorious! But now, the truth told him that their biological father and son had already recognized each other. Song Jianguo smiled at the phone and said, ¡°that¡¯s right! The heavens have opened their eyes and let us father and son recognize each other. This is the most gratifying thing in my life.¡± ¡°Ah! How can you two recognize each other? ¡± Song Xiangnan¡¯s heart had been recognized. At this moment, he felt as if the sky was about to collapse. Song Jianguo continued on the phone, ¡°Song Xiangnan, we father and son not only recognized each other, but we also have a full understanding of your actions. So, what did you do behind my back? You should know in your heart that if you confess, you will be lenient, and if you resist, you will be strict. I don¡¯t need to explain this to you anymore. Go and turn yourself in!¡± ¡°Song Jianguo, I will definitely not turn myself in. ¡± Song Xiangnan directly shouted into the phone, ¡°I have done so many things wrong because of you. Since you don¡¯t want me to be your son, then we¡¯ll just wait and see.¡±With that, he hung up the phone. Chapter 1746 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo listened to the beeping sound on the phone. He had said all he could to Song Xiangnan. What choice would he make in the future? It had nothing to do with him. Thinking of Song Yi¡¯s outstanding performance today, the gloominess in his heart was swept away. He continued to lower his head to deal with the documents. It was already late at night, but Song Jianguo felt full of energy. He was prepared to work overtime in the next few days to finish the things on hand and take a long vacation. He would first settle Luo Qing¡¯s matter, and then he could enjoy his family with his grandson. Lin Lei and Song Yi returned home and finished everything. They had just returned to bed to rest. Lin Lei rested her head on Song Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly today. ¡°We¡¯ve caught many of those human traffickers. ¡°I hope that the police will be more efficient and rescue those kidnapped women from the fire pit as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done! ¡± Song Yi sighed and continued, ¡°this criminal gang is much broader than the ones we¡¯ve encountered in Zhou City. I reckon that it¡¯s impossible to rescue all of them in the short term. ¡± ¡°Sigh! It makes sense when you think about it. Traffic and information are too underdeveloped these days. It¡¯s indeed not easy to find people in the deep mountains and ravines. ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°wife, don¡¯t worry too much. We¡¯ve already done our best. Their future fates will depend on their own luck. GO TO BED EARLY! ¡°I still have to arrange for Feng Tao to Settle Song Xiangnan¡¯s matter tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Mm, good night, hubby. I¡¯ll go to bed first! ¡± Lin Lei yawned and quickly fell asleep. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei¡¯s beautiful sleeping face and smiled dotingly. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. The next morning at four o¡¯clock. Song Xiangnan took advantage of the fact that the hospital was more relaxed at night to pack up his things and escape from the hospital. He thought that since he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual in the hospital, he didn¡¯t pay attention to what was behind him. Fu Qi and Fu Wu were in charge of the hospital. During the day and at night, they stood guard at the entrance of the hospital. Their main focus was to keep an eye on Song Xiangnan and see if he left the hospital alone. Therefore, when Song Xiangnan sneakily came out of the hospital¡­ Fu Qi immediately noticed him. He pushed Fu Wu, who was leaning against a chair to sleep, and said, ¡°don¡¯t sleep anymore. Something happened. I noticed that he ran out of the hospital. ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± When Fu Wu heard the shout, he immediately woke up and opened his eyes to take a closer look. Song Xiangnan was wandering at the intersection not far away. He was probably waiting for a taxi. Beijing taxis usually only left at five or six o¡¯clock in the morning. However, there were also some taxis that left earlier in the morning. A taxi happened to come from not far away. Song Xiangnan was obviously haggling with the driver with his head lowered. Then, he got into the car. Fu Wu said, ¡°he¡¯s already in the car. What should we do now? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking nonsense? Of course, we should follow him. Let¡¯s see where he¡¯s going. ¡± Fu Qi stepped on the accelerator after he said that. He drove the car and chased after him. He was worried that he would be discovered, so he didn¡¯t follow him too closely. Song Xiangnan didn¡¯t expect that someone would follow him. He only looked ahead. Now, he only had more than 100 yuan in his pocket. The matter had been exposed, so his next step was to get more money and leave the capital. But where would he get the money? After thinking about it, he could only get some money from his stepmother, Luo Qing¡¯s jewelry building. Chapter 1747 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION He had seen the password to Luo Qing¡¯s jewelry store once before. He vaguely remembered that it was Song Jianguo¡¯s birthday. He didn¡¯t know if he had changed the password. Now that he was at the end of his rope, Song Xiangnan couldn¡¯t care less. As long as the password wasn¡¯t changed, he would be halfway to success. There would be at least a hundred thousand yuan in cash and some expensive jewelry. After getting the things, he could go to another city and live a carefree life. Song Xiangnan had a wonderful thought. When he reached the place, he gave the driver five yuan and got out of the car. When he saw the closed main door of the jewelry building, he was in a bit of a dilemma. The previous plan was that if the main door was locked, he would break in. Then, he would have to take the things away without anyone knowing. However, in the current situation, there might be someone keeping watch inside. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the main door be locked? The Sky was still bright. It should be around six o¡¯clock in the morning. If he didn¡¯t act now, the jewelry building would be in trouble after it opened for business. Therefore, after thinking about it, Song Xiangnan decided to knock on the door and see who was guarding inside. Fu Qi saw song Xiangnan getting out of the car from a distance, so he parked the car in the alley and got out of the car with Fu Wu to observe what he was going to do up close? ¡°Fu Wu, let¡¯s focus now. We can¡¯t let him get away. If he gets away, there will be no way to explain the situation. ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s six o¡¯clock in the morning now. In another hour, we will be able to find a place to call boss. ¡± Fu Qi nodded. Song Xiangnan raised his hand and knocked on the door. Knock, knock, knock Luo Qing was sleeping in a small room in the jewelry building. She had been in a Cold War with Song Jianguo for the past few days. Her family kept asking her what was wrong Why did they suddenly come back home and advise Luo Qing that there was any conflict between husband and wife It would be better to resolve it earlier. She could not simply ask for a divorce or a separation. She had no choice but to use the excuse of designing jewelry to temporarily return to the jewelry building to live. She heard a knock on the door. She picked up the watch on the table and saw that it was only five o¡¯clock in the morning. Who was knocking on the door when it was not the time for the waiters to go to work? The knocks on the door were incessant. Luo Qing really could not put on a coat and planned to go to the door to take a look. When she opened the door, she saw song Xiangnan, who she had not seen for a long time, standing at the door in a sorry state. Luo Qing did not know how to react at that moment. Song Xiangnan never expected that the person who opened the door would be his stepmother, Luo Qing. He originally thought that it was the waiters in the shop or the old man on duty. Luo Qing Thought of the child in her belly and the anger in her heart could not be vented. She asked, ¡°why are you knocking on the door? ¡± ¡°Mom! ¡± Song Xiangnan looked at Luo Qing in front of him as if he had seen his own mother. He felt very wronged because what had happened had already exceeded his ability to withstand the pressure. ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t call me that in the future. ¡± Luo Qing was unmoved. Whenever she thought of the child in her belly that was almost killed by Song Xiangnan, she felt nothing but hatred. Song Xiangnan reached out to grab Luo Qing¡¯s hand, but he was a little unhappy when he suddenly pounced on her. ¡°Mom, how can you say that? Since I was young, you were the only one who loved me the most. I have nothing now, can you help me?¡±As long as he begged Luo Qing, she would satisfy all his needs, so he was eager to give it a try. Chapter 1748 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing¡¯s face darkened as she thought about how her beloved child had turned into an ingrate. She could not suppress the anger in her heart and blurted out without thinking. ¡°Song Xiangnan, we won¡¯t have any relationship in the future. I¡¯m going to divorce your father soon. Plus, what have you done to me before? Have you forgotten everything? Do you know how touched I was when I drank that bowl of chicken soup! But what happened in the end? It was drugged. If it wasn¡¯t for someone saving me, the child in my stomach would have turned into a puddle of blood.¡± Song Xiangnan shook his head and denied, ¡°mom, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand it at all? You¡¯re pregnant. I just heard you say it.¡±He couldn¡¯t admit it no matter what. If he admitted it, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get in today. Luo Qing looked at Song Xiangnan in front of her. If she hadn¡¯t sent people to find evidence, she might have easily believed him. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ve already found the evidence. Liu Xin was the evidence that she stole the abortion drug, and you were responsible for drugging her. Am I right I didn¡¯t malign you, did I! I¡¯ve never understood. I treated you so well. Why did you treat me like this? Don¡¯t tell me that I still love you a little?¡± ¡°Love? Haha! ¡± Song Xiangnan knew that he had no more trump cards to use. He laughed and criticized, ¡°do you really love me? If it wasn¡¯t to get close to Song Jianguo, would you treat me so well? ¡°I knew from a young age that you had a motive for getting close to me. ¡°Do you know why I accepted you at that time? ¡°It was because you were generous and could satisfy all my requirements. ¡°The facts proved that my guess was correct, but you actually got pregnant. ¡°If you gave birth, what would happen to me after the family property? ¡°So he shouldn¡¯t have been born at all. Am I wrong about this? ¡± Hearing Song Xiangnan¡¯s arrogant monologue. Luo Qing¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but touch her stomach. Her emotions had been too fluctuating previously, and her stomach was faintly in pain. Song Xiangnan saw Luo Qing¡¯s actions, and he suddenly felt an evil feeling in his heart. There wasn¡¯t a single person in the jewelry store right now. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t anyone come to stop the fight after such a long time? ¡°Mom, does your stomach hurt a lot? ¡°Let me help you in. You should rest well now. You can¡¯t touch the fetus anymore. ¡± After saying that, he reached out his hand. Luo Qing saw the scheming look on Song Xiangnan¡¯s face and knew that something was wrong. She avoided his hand. She wanted to close the door, but it was too late. Halfway through the door, Song Xiangnan forcefully pushed it open. Song Xiangnan walked forward step by step. Luo Qing couldn¡¯t help but step back because she was really worried that Song Xiangnan would harm her child. Song Xiangnan looked at Luo Qing¡¯s Pale face and clapped his hands. ¡°Mom, are you afraid now? If you¡¯re afraid, then that¡¯s right. I came here today because I want the things in the jewelry store. If you want to keep the child in your belly, then obediently open the safe and give me all the things inside. I might spare you and your mother because of my many years of love. But if you don¡¯t agree, then the consequences will be hard to say. The baby hasn¡¯t been formed yet. If I kick you so hard, the baby will probably be gone, right?¡±She couldn¡¯t help laughing, because Luo Qing would definitely compromise if she had a child to blackmail. Chapter 1749 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing subconsciously covered her stomach with her hands and shook her head hard. ¡°Song Xiangnan, you absolutely can not hurt me, the child in my stomach ¡°He is still related to you by blood, how can you be so cruel? ¡± ¡°blood, my ass! ¡± Song Xiangnan laughed mockingly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you read the newspapers recently? ¡°Song Jianguo has already announced in the newspapers that he has kicked me out of the House. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±LuooQingg asked back.Thenn, she suddenly thought of a possibility and pointed atSonggXiangnann. Areen¡¯t the two of you biological father and son? ¡± Song Xiangnan clapped his hands and said, ¡°you¡¯re finally smart. I¡¯m not his biological son at all, so the child in your stomach has nothing to do with me. ¡°. ¡°What are you thinking? ¡°? ¡°Do you agree to my request? ¡°? ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, the hard-won child in your stomach will be gone. ¡°. ¡°You have to think carefully. You¡¯re already in your forties. It¡¯s impossible for you to get pregnant again. ¡± As long as she grabbed the child, she was not afraid that Luo Qing would not compromise. Luo Qing stepped back and looked at the sinister smile on Song Xiangnan¡¯s face. She really could not imagine that this was the child that she had personally raised? If she did not agree to his request, she would not be able to keep the child in her belly. She was already in her forties. Just as he said, this child might be the only child in her life. Luo Qing thought about it and did not dare to use the child in her belly as a bet. ¡°Song Xiangnan, do you keep your word? As long as I give you the things in the safe, will you put the child in my belly? ¡± Song Xiangnan nodded his head slightly. The viciousness in his eyes disappeared in a flash. Let the child go? He had never thought that this child belonged to Song Jianguo? He had lost everything now. Everything was related to Song Jianguo. Luo Qing, the child in his belly was his own flesh and blood. Since he couldn¡¯t destroy Song Jianguo now, he would just take his child and pay for it first. Anyway, a child that had yet to take shape was dead now. It could be considered to have been reincarnated for him, so that he could be reincarnated into a better life in his next life. Luo Qing looked at Song Xiangnan¡¯s eyes. Something was not right, and she immediately began to think of an idea. How could she stall for time? She looked at the wall out of the corner of her eye. There was more than half an hour before the employees started work. ¡°Xiangnan, the key to the SAFE is not in my hands. I just gave it to the accountant last night. Now the safe can not be opened. If you want to open it, the accountant must send the key over.¡± Song Xiangnan had just turned around to close the door when he heard this, and his expression immediately changed. ¡°What did you say? The safe still needs a key to open, and the key is not in your hands yet. Are you kidding me? ¡± Luo Qing waved her hand and immediately went to the counter to bring the key chain on the table to Song Xiangnan. ¡°All the keys to the jewelry store are on this. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try to open it and see if I¡¯m lying to you. ¡± Song Xiangnan looked at the key chain in front of him. There were at least a dozen keys on it. After thinking for a while, he couldn¡¯t think of a good way to get the key chain in his hands. He reached out to hold the counter, flipped his legs into the counter, and walked straight to the safe. There was a lock outside the safe that could only be opened by a key. He had never noticed this before, but now that he looked carefully, wasn¡¯t there a lock outside? Looking at the style of the lock, it should be an encrypted lock. It could not be opened by an ordinary key. Chapter 1750 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Xiangnan looked at the keys in his hand. He could only try them one by one, trying to open the safe as soon as possible. Luo Qing looked at the door. If she ran to the door now, what was the probability of her escaping? Song Xiangnan tried the two keys first. When he realized that something was wrong, he looked back at Luo Qing and found that she was looking at the door. ¡°Mom, how tired you are standing! Come to my side. There is a chair inside for you to sit down and rest. ¡°If you get exhausted and hurt the child in your stomach, it won¡¯t be worth it. ¡± Her words were full of threats. Luo Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she heaved a sigh of relief as she ran to the door. Now, she could only hope that the employees would go to work earlier this morning. Perhaps there would still be a way for her to escape from his clutches, so she could only obediently go to the chair beside Song Xiangnan and sit down. Outside the jewelry building. Fu Wu stroked his Chin and said, ¡°why did this kid go in for such a long time? Did he run away?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no second exit. ¡± Fu Qi shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the jewelry store before. The design inside is very unique. There¡¯s only one entrance and no second exit. He took a taxi to come here early in the morning and talked to the woman inside for a long time at the door. I think there¡¯s something going on here. We should report it to boss as soon as possible.¡± Fu Wu nodded and looked around. He found a teahouse not far away. ¡°Fu Qi, stay here. I¡¯m going to knock on the door of the Teahouse and borrow their phone. Report this to brother Feng.¡± ¡°Okay! Remember to come back as soon as possible, ¡± Fu Qi couldn¡¯t help but remind him. Fu Wu nodded and ran to the teahouse not far away. He found it when he walked up to it. ¡°Hurry up and clean it up. It¡¯s going to be open for business soon. Everyone, get your spirits up. ¡± There was a man¡¯s voice inside the teahouse, which meant that someone was living inside. He gently knocked on the door, and the waiter inside opened the door. Fu Wu briefly explained the purpose of his visit, and then took out ten yuan. The waiter finally agreed to his call. Fu Wu called Feng Tao directly and told him the basics. Feng Tao also felt that something was wrong after hearing it, so he told him over the phone. ¡°okay, I got it. You go back and keep an eye on him. Try to figure out what he¡¯s going to do.¡± ¡°Yeah, brother Feng, I got it. ¡± Fu Wu hung up the phone and quickly went back to meet up with Fu Qi. Feng Tao walked a few rounds on the ground and felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. He sat down on the chair, picked up the phone, and called Song Yi directly. Song Yi had just walked out of the child¡¯s room when he heard the phone ring. He immediately walked over and picked it up. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for? ¡± ¡°boss, my subordinate just sent me a message. Song Xiangnan has run out of the hospital. ¡± ¡°Feng Tao, where is Song Xiangnan now? ¡± ¡°The Luo family¡¯s jewelry store is the jewelry store of Chief of Staff Song¡¯s lover. He has been in there for a long time. I wonder what Song Xiangnan is doing inside? ¡± Song Yi narrowed his eyes because he had thought of a possibility. ¡°Feng Tao, tell your men to continue guarding and send someone over immediately. I¡¯m worried that something big will happen. ¡± Song Xiangnan ran there alone, and it was early in the morning. It was clear that he had ulterior motives. There was a large amount of money and jewelry in the jewelry tower. He was currently penniless. It was very likely that he wanted to get some money to leave the capital, so he had to stop Song Xiangnan. Chapter 1751 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Tao said, ¡°boss, I understand. I¡¯ll send someone over immediately. However, I think we should inform the police about this matter. It¡¯s better for them to come over and intervene. After all, my identity can not be revealed at this time.¡±If his identity was known, it was very likely that Fu Yinian would discover it. Song Yi thought about it after hearing it. ¡°How about this, send a few reliable people over first. It would be even better if you can go over. ¡°You guys keep watch from a distance. If there is any sudden situation inside, you guys will take action. ¡°If there is no situation inside, you guys just keep watch outside. When the people arrive, you can leave. ¡± If they reported the case now and waited for them to investigate, it would be better to inform Song Jianguo unilaterally and let him deal with it. ¡°Yes, I know what to do, boss. ¡± After saying that, Feng Tao hung up the phone in his hand and immediately found a few reliable subordinates. They drove off. After hanging up the phone, Song Yi immediately put on his clothes and shouted into the house, ¡°wife, something has happened. I have to go find Song Jianguo right now to discuss the countermeasures. ¡± Lin Lei, who was feeding the baby, heard it and knew that something big had happened. Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry to find out what had happened? Song Yi changed his shoes and put on a coat. As he walked, he fastened the buttons on the coat. Just as he pushed open the door, he saw a woman standing outside the door and looked carefully at it. It was Wang Dani. If she hadn¡¯t taken a closer look, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize the woman. The woman was disheveled and her hair was a mess. She wore a blue coat, a pair of black pants, and her shoes were patched. ¡°What do you want? Why are you blocking the door? ¡± ¡°I. . . ¡± Wang Dani wanted to say something but stopped because she didn¡¯t know how to say it? Song Yi frowned. ¡°Make Way, I have something to deal with. Don¡¯t stand in my way. If you stand in my way again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± Wang Dani heard the man¡¯s cold voice, and her heart went cold. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had something to ask of him, how could she stand at the door? Thinking of the wedding in a few days, she gritted her teeth and mustered up her courage. ¡°section chief Song, can you help me? My parents, they want to marry me off. I don¡¯t want to get married.¡± Hearing this, Song Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on the woman in front of him. He directly stepped on the wall and landed on the ground not far in front of him. He tidied up his clothes and walked towards the courtyard. Song Jianguo did not come back to sleep last night. It was very likely that he had slept in the office and did not go home. If he went over now, he could just let him contact the police. If he acted quickly, there might be a chance to salvage the situation. Wang Dani was stunned. She did not expect Song Yi to be so fast. By the time she reacted. He had already gone far away. Even if she wanted to chase him, she would not be able to catch up. Wang Dani was so angry that she stomped her feet and walked home unwillingly. She had thought that Song Yi might be able to help her out on account of her pitiful state. Who would have thought that Song Yi would be so heartless He did not even look at her and ignored her, treating her like air. What should she do now? Could it be that she could only get married obediently? Wang Dani was really unwilling. Why did her father want to marry her off to a cripple when there were so many healthy people in the factory She did not want to have a crippled husband. Chapter 1752 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi rushed to Song Jianguo¡¯s office. He did not knock on the door and walked in. Song Jianguo had just slept for two hours. When he heard someone pushing the door, he immediately opened his eyes. He looked at the door and saw that it was Song Yi. ¡°What happened? Look at your nervous face. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s your people. ¡± Song Yi was panting as he sat on a chair. He looked up at Song Jianguo and saw that there was no surprise on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who¡¯s in trouble? ¡± Song Jianguo was confused. What was Song Yi doing here so early in the morning? Song Yi thought that the matter was urgent, so he did not plan to wait for Song Jianguo¡¯s reply. He simply explained the cause and effect of the matter. He did not say anything about Feng Tao because now was not the time to explain it clearly. Song Jianguo waited patiently for Song Yi. After he finished speaking, he slammed the table angrily. ¡°UNFILIAL SON! If I knew it would happen, I would have sent people to arrest him for today¡¯s incident. ¡± ¡°Now is not the time to lose your temper. You should call the police and we will rush over immediately, ¡± Song Yi reminded him. Song Jianguo nodded. Then, he picked up the phone on the table and called the local police station. He gave a simple explanation and asked them to send people to act quickly. He hung up the phone and picked up the clothes on the hanger. ¡°We will set off immediately. I hope that Luo Qing, a lucky person, will meet with the heavens and not be in danger. ¡°after all, I have let her down. Moreover, she is still pregnant. ¡± Song Jianguo could not help but explain to Song Yi. Song Yi waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain to me. After all, she is your woman. Now, something has happened. ¡°If you don¡¯t go and save her, are you going to watch her die? ¡°We men need to be responsible when we do things. When you choose this path, you must go all the way. ¡± Song Jianguo laughed out loud after hearing this. He Patted Song Yi on the shoulder, agreeing with what he said. When he walked out of the courtyard, the car was already prepared. Song Jianguo directly sat in the driver¡¯s seat. It was an emergency and he did not have time to wait for someone else to drive for him. Song Yi opened the car door and sat in the back. Even if he wanted to drive, he could not recognize the road at all. It was better to sit quietly in the back. Luo Jewelry Building. Song Xiangnan tried all the keys in his hands, but none of them could open the safe. Then, he did not believe it. He ran to the cabinet and searched carefully, but he did not find any clues about the keys. In the end, he had no choice but to take them out from the pen holder. He went to Luo Qing with a pencil sharpener and gestured twice at her face. ¡°Bitch, tell me the truth. Is the key really not in the jewelry store? ¡± Luo Qing looked at the knife in front of her and shook her head. ¡°put the knife down quickly. The key is really not here. I¡¯ve said it just now. You just don¡¯t believe it.¡± Song Xiangnan heard the answer and almost slid the knife in his hand toward Luo Qing¡¯s face. It stayed at one centimeter for a long time. Seeing that the woman did not change her words, he took it back. Luo Qing¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. In fact, the key was on her neck. Because of the special shape of the safe key, most people did not know that the key could be made into a necklace. Song Xiangnan obviously wanted the thing in the safe, and he did not have good intentions. If he handed the key over. He reckoned that he and the child would not have a good ending. Therefore, Luo Qing had already made up her mind. She would delay as long as she could. Chapter 1753 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Xiangnan walked a few rounds on the ground and looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost seven o¡¯clock. The people from the jewelry store were coming to work one after another. Thinking of this, he walked in front of Luo Qing. ¡°You must know the number of the Accountant, right? If you dare to say you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll paint your face. I¡¯ll do what I said. Call him quickly and tell him that you have an urgent matter. Tell him to come to the store as soon as possible.¡± Luo Qing¡¯s first reaction was to say that she didn¡¯t know, but after hearing the last sentence, she immediately became terrified. There was no woman who didn¡¯t care about her appearance. Thinking about her face, how would she face others in the future if she was slashed a few times by him? She carefully thought about it again. Perhaps this was an opportunity. ¡°I know his home number, but I can only give it a try. You also know that in the accounting industry, their working hours are different from normal employees. ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling him? What are you blabbering about? ¡± Song Xiangnan¡¯s tone started to become impatient because he suddenly felt a little uneasy, as if something was going to happen. Luo Qing immediately came to the phone and looked at Song Xiangnan. Instead of following him, she called Song Jianguo¡¯s office number. The call went through, but no one picked up. They watched as Song Xiangnan walked over step by step. They could only hang up the phone in their hands and call the accountant¡¯s number. The call went through very quickly. Luo Qing said to the phone, ¡°Hello, help me find Zhao Xiaoyun and tell her that I¡¯m her boss. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. My girl hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I¡¯ll go over and call him first. Don¡¯t hang up! ¡± Mother Zhao said to the phone, then put the phone on the table and quickly went to her daughter¡¯s room. She pulled Zhao Xiaoyun up from her bed, who was having a sweet dream. ¡°little girl, don¡¯t sleep. Your boss is calling you. He sounded a little anxious. Hurry up and answer the phone. ¡± Zhao Xiaoyun wanted to get angry with her mother because it was not time for work yet. Hearing her mother¡¯s words, she knew that the situation was urgent. She lifted the quilt and went to the living room to pick up the phone. ¡°Aunt Luo, is there something wrong with the accounts last night? ¡± Luo Qing looked at Song Xiangnan and said carefully, ¡°Xiaoyun, didn¡¯t I give the key to the safe to you for safekeeping last night? Take the key now and come to the jewelry store to look for me. Don¡¯t ask me why. I have an emergency here. ¡°Did you hear me clearly? ¡± The last sentence was especially soft. Zhao Xiao Yun was still a little sleepy at first, but when she heard the last sentence, she immediately became energetic. Because the key to the safe was not with her at all, Luo Qing called her to ask for the key. It was obvious that something had happened in the store. Thinking about it, there must be a bad person in the store. Because Luo Qing was the only one living in the shop these days. ¡°Auntie Luo, I got it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll come over right away. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you know. Then I¡¯ll hang up first. I still have things to deal with here. ¡± Luo Qing hung up the phone with relief because Zhao Xiaoyun must have understood her hint. Song Xiangnan asked coldly, ¡°when can the accountant get here? ¡± ¡°She lives quite far away. Even if we take a taxi now, it¡¯ll probably take about 20 minutes. If it¡¯s a little later, it¡¯ll take half an hour, ¡± Luo Qing explained carefully. Chapter 1754 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Xiangnan heard the answer and angrily punched the counter. There was a loud sound, and the surface of the counter was made of transparent glass. It could not withstand his punch at all, and it broke into pieces all over the floor. Song Xiangnan¡¯s hand immediately bled because he smashed the glass. He did not expect that a casual punch would injure his hand. ¡°It hurts so much, you stinky woman. What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and find me medicine and Gauze. Do you want to watch me die? ¡°If I bleed to death today, then I¡¯ll stab you to death first. ¡± Luo Qing was threatened and had no choice but to return to the small room and take out the first aid kit. She took out gauze and medicinal wine and cleaned song Xiangnan¡¯s wound briefly before bandaging it up. ¡°You child, why are you always so careless? ¡± Luo Qing could not help but underestimate him as usual. ¡°I¡­ Aren¡¯t you annoying? Why are you always so naggy? ¡± Song Xiangnan wanted to say that he was careless and changed his words when he was about to say it ¡­ Because what he was doing now was really too bad. Even he himself thought so. But he was a man without poison. If he wanted to succeed, he had to make sacrifices. Luo Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She put away the first-aid Kit and put it aside. In her heart, she was wondering when Little Zhao would bring people over? Song Xiangnan felt that everything was under his control. He didn¡¯t think that the outside of the jewelry store was surrounded by people. The head of the Public Security Bureau, Xu Dafang, received a call from Song Jianguo. He immediately mobilized his men and sealed off all the surrounding intersections. Feng Tao, who had arrived early, hid in the alley and was observing the situation at the jewelry store. When he saw that someone had come over, he knew that he did not need to do anything about today¡¯s matter. He just needed to pretend to watch the show. ¡°Listen Up, no one is to act rashly without my instructions later? ¡± Everyone immediately nodded after listening. Zhao Xiaoyun was worried that Luo Qing might be in trouble, so she did not choose to report the case. Instead, she brought her brother over in a car. When they saw that it was ten meters away from the jewelry store, many people in uniform surrounded them and knew that something bad was about to happen. Zhao Xiaoyun asked the driver to stop the car immediately. Then, she got out of the car and said to Zhao Ping, who had just gotten out of the car, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the front to take a look first. Wait for me here. Don¡¯t go too far. ¡± ¡°got it. Be careful. If there¡¯s anything, just wave to me, ¡± Zhao Ping instructed worriedly. Zhao Xiaoyun nodded and ran to the police car in front. Song Jianguo was also driving over at this moment. When he saw that the security people had already closed the road, he was very satisfied with this. After Song Jianguo parked the car, he got out of the car with Song Yi and walked directly towards the crowd. Zhao Xiaoyun looked at the police station¡¯s director, Xu Dafang, and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you many times, the woman inside is my boss. ¡°She¡¯s in danger now, I want to go in and save her, why don¡¯t you let me in? ¡± ¡°My eldest miss, I can¡¯t just believe whatever you say, right? ¡± Xu Dafang had a helpless look on his face. Just now, the little girl had rushed over and lectured him, and it took her a long time to understand. The little girl was an accountant of the jewelry store. After receiving a call from the lady boss, she brought her brother alone to save the people¡­ ¡­ Song Jianguo heard the conversation between the two of them and directly walked over to ask, ¡°old Xu, what happened here? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. You finally rushed over. I was forced into a corner by this little girl. She said that she was an accountant of the jewelry store and wanted to go in to save the people.¡±When Xu Dafang saw Song Jianguo, it was as if he saw his savior. Chapter 1755 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo turned his head in surprise. Zhao Xiaoyun was in her twenties and had short hair. She had an oval face and a delicate face. She was not beautiful, but her eyes were especially bright, giving people a sense of memory. ¡°Are you the accountant of the jewelry store? ¡± Zhao Xiaoyun nodded and looked at the man in front of her. She felt that he was familiar. Then, she suddenly realized, ¡°Are you aunt Luo¡¯s lover, chief of Staff Song? ¡°I heard her mention you before, but I never had the chance to meet you. ¡°. ¡°My name is Zhao Xiaoyun, the accountant of the jewelry store. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Song Jianguo. You said that you received a call and came here specially, right? ¡± Song Jianguo cut to the point because he wanted to understand what was going on? ¡°Yes! Half an hour ago, I suddenly received a call from Aunt Luo. She asked me for the key to the safe and asked me to send it over immediately. I heard that her tone was not right, so I knew that something must have happened. ¡°But you also know that I had no way to report the case early in the morning, so I brought my brother here. I wanted to see what exactly happened before I made any plans, ¡± Zhao Xiaoyun answered smoothly and told her everything she had in mind. She really didn¡¯t expect that Auntie Luo¡¯s man would be so handsome. He didn¡¯t look like an old man in his forties at all. She would definitely believe that he was in his early thirties. Song Jianguo nodded. He had roughly understood the situation. Next, he had to think about how to go in and rescue her? Song Jianguo thought of this and looked at Xu Dafang. ¡°How long have you guys been here? ¡°? ¡°How are the people inside? ¡± Xu Dafang said, ¡°I only came here ten minutes earlier than you. I really don¡¯t know the situation inside. ¡± Song Jianguo nodded and returned to Song Yi¡¯s side. He planned to discuss with Song Yi what to do next? Song Yi saw Song Jianguo coming over. He put his hand on Song Jianguo¡¯s shoulder and pulled him to the side. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°the situation inside isn¡¯t very good. I suggest that the accountant go and knock on the door immediately. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll take the opportunity to think of a way to subdue Song Xiangnan. ¡± When he used his spiritual sense to take a look just now, Song Xiangnan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in for long. He would be desperate if he found out that there was someone outside. Luo Qing was a weak woman. She wasn¡¯t a match for Song Xiangnan at all, not to mention that she had a child in her belly. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and order everyone to cooperate with our actions right away. ¡± After hearing Song Jianguo¡¯s analysis, Song Jianguo made a decisive decision. ¡°What if he dies today? ¡± Song Yi looked at Song Jianguo as he spoke. He wanted to see if Song Jianguo was reluctant to let him go? ¡°He brought it on himself, ¡± Song Jianguo answered without thinking. Song Yi nodded and didn¡¯t ask too many questions. As long as Song Jianguo was willing to let him go and let him do it, it would be fine. Song Jianguo went to Xu Dafang and briefly explained that there was a next step. Song Jianguo said, ¡°also, tell the girl on the opposite side that there is a certain risk involved. Tell her to be mentally prepared. ¡± Xu Dafang said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it as soon as I know. ¡± Chapter 1756 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xu Dafang quickly arranged everything. He was only a short while away from taking action. Song Xiangnan was a child that he had personally raised. He really did not want to see him die, but who asked him to court death? Zhao Xiaoyun was nervous for a long time before she finally made up her mind. She decided to turn around and take a look. When Xu Dafang saw him nod at her, he took a deep breath. Then, he raised his hand and knocked on the door a few times. Song Xiangnan was impatient in the room because he felt that the time was a little too long. Hearing the knocking outside, he was worried that there was a trap. He pulled Luo Qing up from the side and held the knife in his hand against her. ¡°Come with me to see if it¡¯s the accountant outside. ¡°If it¡¯s not right away, tell me. ¡± After saying that, he even used a little more strength. The knife was very sharp and pierced into the skin. Blood immediately flowed out from the inside. Luo Qing nodded nervously and thought to herself. It had been so long. Zhao Yunchu should have reported the case. Then it was possible that the outside was surrounded by people. Therefore, she had to think of a way to escape later. If Song Xiangnan found out that there were people outside, the outcome would be unpredictable. Song Xiangnan pulled Luo Qing step by step to the door. Following the glass of the door, he saw a little girl standing outside. After looking behind her and seeing that there was no one else, he was obviously relieved. The hand holding the knife could not help but let go. Because the blade was sharp, a slight carelessness could really kill someone. If he did not get the thing, if he killed Luo Qing, he would only lose himself. One Hand held Luo Qing¡¯s arm, the other hand opened the latch on the door, and then quickly pulled the door open. ¡°Come in! ¡± Song Xiangnan did not lean forward and said to the girl outside. Zhao Xiaoyun thought of the director¡¯s instructions. If the bad guy came out, he had to think of a way to stall for time and provide an opportunity for the people outside to attack. ¡°Who are you? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before? ¡°! ¡°Auntie Luo, why did you call me back in such a hurry? ¡± She stood at the door with a smile and kept talking, not taking a step forward. Song Xiangnan pinched Luo Qing¡¯s arm hard, reminding her to quickly explain to the other party. Luo Qing felt a sharp pain in her arm and almost shouted at Zhao Yunchu, ¡°He is my stepson, Song Xiangnan. Today should be the first time you two meet. It just so happens that you two get to know each other. ¡± She turned to Song Xiangnan next to her, ¡°she is Zhao Xiaoyun. She just graduated from university. She is the accountant I hired. ¡± After hearing that, Song Xiangnan nodded at the girl. The other party looked to be in his twenties. Looking at his clothes and appearance, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. The vigilance in his heart once again relaxed a little. ¡°where¡¯s the safe key? Have you brought it? ¡± Zhao Xiaoyun was in a daze when she heard the shout. She jumped in fright and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought the key. It¡¯s in my bag. Wait for a moment, I¡¯ll take it out. ¡± After saying that, she opened the Satchel on her body and prepared to take out the house key. She felt a little strange in her heart. The man opposite her was Luo Qing¡¯s stepson. Wasn¡¯t he the biological father and son of Song Jianguo outside? Then why did he want to kidnap Luo Qing She really didn¡¯t understand. The matter was too complicated. Chapter 1757 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Xiaoyun took out the key from her bag and was thinking about what to do next? Song Xiangnan stretched out his hand when he saw it, waiting for the woman to give him the key. Zhao Xiaoyun was very nervous when she took the key and was about to put it into Song Xiangnan¡¯s hand. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her wrist and the key fell to the ground. Song Xiangnan¡¯s face darkened. He was about to get the key, but it suddenly fell to the ground. ¡°Woman, are you a waste? Hurry up and pick up the key. ¡± Zhao Xiaoyun was rubbing her wrist with her head lowered. It was a little strange. It was as if something had hit her just now? Knowing that Song Xiangnan was angry, he had no choice but to squat down and prepare to pick up the key. Song Xiangnan¡¯s eyes could not help but stare at Zhao Yunchu. He saw that she had picked up the key. As long as he got the key, his dream would be a success. Song Yi was lying on the roof, spinning the DART and throwing it. Song Xiangnan did not react at all. His right hand was hit by the darts. Luo Qing was shocked at first. After she reacted, she pushed Song Xiangnan and ran forward. At the same time, she grabbed Zhao Yunchu¡¯s hand and prepared to pull her away. Zhao Xiaoyun naturally ran two steps before she reacted. Then, she quickened her pace and left the door. Xu Dafang had been watching from afar. When he heard the gunshot, he had already ordered his men to rush forward. The miserable Song Xiangnan was pressed to the ground by two men in the blink of an eye. He was indignant. ¡°Who are you people? What right do you have to arrest me? ¡± Without answering, each of them grabbed an arm and dragged the man into the car. Xu Dafang saw that the man had been caught, and he let out a long breath and said to Song Jianguo beside him, ¡°the man has been caught. What should we do next? ¡± ¡°What do you usually do? Just follow the instructions? ¡°He has nothing to do with me now. There¡¯s no need to ask me. ¡± After Song Jianguo said that, he walked toward Luo Qing who was not far away. Luo Qing was panting, and she felt like she had saved the rest of her life. Just as she raised her head, she was shocked by Song Jianguo who suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± ¡°something happened to you, so of course I¡¯m here. Are you tired? I¡¯ll help you to the car to rest. ¡± Song Jianguo reached out to hold Luo Qing¡¯s arm, but she dodged it. It was the first time a woman was so wary of him, and it made him very uncomfortable. Zhao Xiaoyun looked at the expressions of the two of them and felt that there was something wrong with their situation, so she tactfully left. Song Jianguo looked at Luo Qing¡¯s Pale face and could not help but say, ¡°now is not the time to be angry with me. Is Your stomach uncomfortable? ¡°Let me take you to the hospital for a check-up! ¡± ¡°Song Jianguo, there¡¯s no need for you to pretend to be kind. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have experienced this. ¡°I just want to ask you now, Song Xiangnan, isn¡¯t he your biological son? ¡± Luo Qing took a step back and voiced out the question in her heart. Song Jianguo saw Song Xiangnan, who was not far away, already being escorted into the car. ¡°He¡¯s not my biological son. My biological son has been replaced since he was young. ¡°I only learned about it not long ago. I didn¡¯t think that Song Xiangnan would target you. ¡°I want to apologize to you for the harm he did to you today. ¡± Chapter 1758 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing snorted coldly, ¡°Song Jianguo, you don¡¯t have to apologize. ¡°Now that the matter has been settled, you can leave. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the jewelry store. What happened today would definitely be spread by everyone, so she had to deal with the aftermath in a while to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. Song Jianguo looked at the back of the woman, disappearing bit by bit in front of his eyes. He felt an inexplicable discomfort in his heart. He wanted to chase after her, but considering that he still had things to deal with, he could only give up. ¡°You let her leave just like that? ¡± Song Yi walked over from afar. As he spoke, he clapped his hands. When Song Jianguo saw Song Yi coming over, his mood instantly improved. He did not expect that he would actually succeed in such a poor shooting position. If it was him lying on the roof, the chances of success would only be half. ¡°Your performance today was really good. It was really beyond my expectations. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Song Yi smiled as he looked at the police car not far away. Song Xiangnan was still sitting inside, shouting loudly. ¡°He went in this time, but he won¡¯t be able to come out. Don¡¯t you feel bad? ¡± Song Jianguo shook his head. ¡°He brought it on himself. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t control him at all. ¡°. ¡°silly child, you don¡¯t have to test me for him anymore. ¡± Song Yi nodded his head in understanding. ¡°since you say so, then I won¡¯t ask you about what happens next. ¡± ¡°Mm, you don¡¯t have to ask me. Whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll support you from behind. ¡± Song Jianguo had already guessed in his heart that Song Yi was going to make a move against them. Song Yi was more satisfied with Song Jianguo¡¯s answer. ¡°Wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll go and give some instructions. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± After saying that, he walked straight into the alley. Song Jianguo watched as Song Yi walked into the alley. He thought that there might be someone there! The child didn¡¯t intend to tell him about the matter. There must be a reason for it. He didn¡¯t intend to continue asking. He would know when he needed to know. Song Jianguo sighed and was about to get back into the car. Just as he was about to get into the car, Song Xiangnan¡¯s loud voice came from behind him. ¡°Dad, save me! I know I¡¯m wrong, please spare me this time! I promise I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Song Jianguo stopped in his tracks when he heard that. Then, he got into the car without looking back. Song Xiangnan was handcuffed and locked in the car. He looked at Song Jianguo and got into the car. He even closed the car door. At that moment, he knew that he was done for. From then on, there would be no more daylight in his life. Why did God want to make fun of him? Why wasn¡¯t he Song Jianguo¡¯s biological son? He had clearly given him a beautiful life, but in the end, it had turned into nothing. ¡°Haha! Song Jianguo, I curse you, you will never be able to find happiness. Even if you die, you will become a malicious spirit and haunt you.¡± Xu Dafang frowned when he heard the last sentence in the distance. He ordered his subordinate, Xiao Li, ¡°go and shut his mouth. Don¡¯t make any more sounds. ¡± ¡°Director, I understand. I will do it right away. ¡± Xiao Li immediately ran to the car and instructed the people inside. The people inside immediately found a rag and covered song Xiangnan¡¯s mouth according to the director¡¯s instructions. Song Xiangnan had never been treated like this before. His mouth was stuffed with a black rag, and he could only make a whimpering sound. Song Yi walked to the deepest part of the alley and met up with Feng Tao to brief him on what he was going to do next. Then he went back the way he came and returned to the car. Seeing that he was back, Song Jianguo stepped on the gas and left the place. Chapter 1759 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Three days later, Song Xiangnan was transferred from the police station because he was involved in too many cases. He was transferred to the Beijing men¡¯s prison. Most people were rarely transferred to the prison without a sentence. Song Xiangnan had shackles on his hands and feet, and his hair had been shaved off. His face was expressionless as he followed the guards step by step into the prison. Three days in prison had turned him into a prototype. If time could be reversed, he would rather live a life of misery in another place. ¡°Walk Faster. The Room in front is yours. ¡± The warden, old sun, could not help but urge him from behind. Song Xiangnan looked at the prison cell in the distance. It looked tattered on the outside, but it was dark inside. He could not see clearly what was going on inside. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable fear. The closer he got to this feeling, the more panicked he became. Old Sun took out the key on his body, opened the door of the prison cell, and looked at Song Xiangnan. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and go in! ¡± Song Xiangnan shook his head. ¡°Can you change a room for me? ¡± ¡°change my room? Did I hear wrong? ¡± Old Sun shook the stun baton in his hand. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re staying in a hotel? Hurry up and go in. If you waste more time, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡± After saying that, he shook the stun baton in his hand a few times. Song Xiangnan was scared because he had tasted the pain of the stun baton before. Step by step, he walked into the cell reluctantly. The light in the cell was very dim, so he couldn¡¯t see clearly how many people were inside He only felt that someone was staring at him. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver and break out in a cold sweat. Old Sun looked around and spat on the ground, then locked the cell door. Song Xiangnan¡¯s heart thumped when he heard the sound of the door being locked. He turned around and wanted to run back, but at that moment, someone pulled him to the ground from behind. ¡°Who? What on Earth Are you doing? I just came to report today. I have no grudges with you. Please don¡¯t hit me! ¡± Every cell had a head. This was something that he only knew when he was in prison. ¡°Haha! ¡± Song Jian used his own arm to press down on Song Xiangnan¡¯s neck. ¡°My good brother, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time! ¡± Song Xiangnan knew that something was wrong when he heard the voice. This person was obviously coming for him. At this moment, the lights in the cell instantly lit up. The Dim light gave a general view of the layout of the cell. There were a total of three beds and a simple bathroom. Song Xiangnan opened his eyes wide to see who had attacked him. When he saw the person in front of him clearly, he was almost scared out of his wits. ¡°How could it be you? ¡± He had never expected that the song brothers, who had been poisoned mute by him, would appear in front of him. ¡°My good brother, to think that you still remember me. ¡± Song Cheng raised his right foot and kicked song Xiangnan in the stomach. As he kicked, he scolded, ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for you, how would we have ended up in such a state? ¡°A year ago, you actually sent people to poison us all mute and throw us on the street as beggars. ¡°I have to say, your heart is the most poisonous in our family. I can¡¯t think of such a method even if you beat me to death! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? If it weren¡¯t for you, would I have suffered so much? Every time someone bullied me, I would grit my teeth and endure it because I want to live. I want to know what exactly happened? ¡± Song Jian complained indignantly. Chapter 1760 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Xiangnan looked at the two brothers and felt that the end of the world was coming, because he suddenly realized that coming here to go to prison might be a trap. Thinking of this possibility, Song Xiangnan asked in a trembling voice, ¡°why are the two of you here? ¡°Also, how did your voices recover? ¡± He couldn¡¯t speak, but he could speak all of a sudden, which made him shudder. He thought that God must have played a big joke on him? Song Jian sneered and hit Song Xiangnan¡¯s chest a few times. He didn¡¯t stop until he saw that the corner of his mouth was bleeding. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know this. You just need to know that we will be with you in the future. Are you happy? ¡± Song Xiangnan shook his head hard and couldn¡¯t help but shout outside, ¡°I want to change rooms, someone come quickly! Someone is beating me, someone come quickly and save me!¡±He repeated it many times until his voice became hoarse, but there wasn¡¯t a single person¡­ Song Jian was a little tired from standing, he patted his hands and sat on the bed. ¡°To tell you the truth, this was arranged by someone else. He told us to stay with you in the prison cell. ¡°The mission every day is to torture you and beat you up until the day you die. ¡°How is it, this move is even more vicious than you! ¡± ¡°All of this was arranged by Song Yi, right? ¡± Song Xiangnan said weakly as he lay on the ground. Song Cheng spat on the ground. ¡°I have to admit that you¡¯re the smartest one in our family. ¡°originally, you had such a good fate. You took his identity and got everything you wanted. ¡°But what about us? ¡°We were deprived of food and clothing since we were young and lived a miserable life in the countryside. We wanted to come to the city and ask for a living from you. ¡°But in the end, you directly killed us. ¡°Father, it was you who killed us, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°We all saw the evidence. Your heart is so vicious! ¡°He was the one who brought you to this world. If it weren¡¯t for him, do you think you would still exist? ¡± Song Xiangnan¡¯s chest was in extreme pain. He smiled bitterly with despair. ¡°Haha! You¡¯re all wrong. The one who suffered the most was me. ¡°although my identity was good, Song Jianguo never cared about me at all since I was young. ¡°sometimes, in his eyes, he looked at me as if I was his enemy. It wasn¡¯t until not long ago that I understood that Song Yi¡¯s mother had died in childbirth. He must have treated me as his enemy. Now that I thought about it, if I didn¡¯t have a change of identity, Song Yi would have lived with him since he was young. He wouldn¡¯t be much better than me because Song Jianguo only had song Yi¡¯s mother in his heart. ¡°Look at all of you. Although living in the countryside is very difficult, all of you live by your biological parents¡¯ side. ¡°You¡¯ve enjoyed your mother¡¯s love since you were young. In this aspect, all of you are better than me. ¡± Song Cheng clapped his hands hard. ¡°Just continue making things up! ¡°We won¡¯t believe it anyway. From the day you poisoned US dumb and threw us out on the streets to become beggars. ¡°We¡¯re enemies. We¡¯ll never be brothers with the same mother again. ¡°So we¡¯ll never believe anything you say. ¡± Song Jian agreed from the side. ¡°Right! If we believe your words, we might as well believe Song Yi. He has spoken. As long as we kill you. ¡°The two of us will be able to leave this place and live a free life. He¡¯ll even give us a sum of money. ¡°So, I¡¯m sorry, brother. For the sake of my brother and me, we can only make things difficult for you. ¡± Song Xiangnan lay on the ground and thought about how he would be tortured by them in the future. He suddenly had the thought of committing suicide. Song Xiangnan opened his teeth and prepared to bite his tongue to commit suicide. Song Cheng did not stop him after realizing that. He just sneered and said, ¡°do you think it¡¯s useful for you to bite your tongue like others? ¡°If your tongue is broken, you won¡¯t be able to speak. You¡¯ll be able to live the same life as us in the past. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to speak in your heart. You won¡¯t be able to understand that feeling. ¡± Song Xiangnan heard what Song Cheng said and loosened his teeth. His tongue was freed, and blood dripped down from the corners of his mouth. If they couldn¡¯t live, they couldn¡¯t die. This should be the ending that Song Yi had arranged for the three brothers. Did Song Cheng and Song Jian think that they would be able to leave if they died? They definitely wouldn¡¯t leave. As long as they didn¡¯t die, they would be imprisoned for the rest of their lives until they died¡­ ¡­ Song Yi, you¡¯re so cruel! Song Xiangnan was filled with regret. If he had known that this day would come, he would not have wanted to be replaced. Instead, he would have stayed by his parents¡¯side. How good would that have been? Chapter 1761 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION What happened in the prison was quickly reported back by Feng Tao¡¯s spies. After receiving the news, Feng Tao called Song Yi and told him the result of the incident. Song Yi was quite satisfied with this result. It was too easy to make a person disappear. It was better to make them suffer like this. Lin Lei finished feeding the baby in the room and walked out of the room. She was a little surprised that Song Yi Sat on the Sofa and did not go to the army. ¡°honey, what are you thinking about? It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock, why aren¡¯t you going to the army? ¡± ¡°Has the baby finished feeding? ¡± Song Yi stood up from the SOFA. ¡°I just called Feng Tao and he told me the result of the incident. Song Xiangnan has been tortured by Song Cheng and Song Jian to the point that he is no longer human. He only gets one meal from three beatings a day. I reckon he will be lucky if he can last until the day of the trial.¡± ¡°Song Xiangnan totally brought this on himself. No one else can be blamed. He should bear the sins he has committed. ¡± Lin Lei walked in front of Song Yi and helped him button his coat, one by one. ¡°Song Xiangnan¡¯s matter has been settled. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. ¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me at home. Let¡¯s celebrate tonight. ¡± Song Yi picked up the military cap beside him and put it on his head. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°since we¡¯re celebrating, let¡¯s celebrate. I¡¯ll cook a few more good dishes tonight. ¡°Do you have any dishes that you really want to eat? ¡± ¡°Just do as you see fit. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m really late. ¡± Song Yi said and left in a hurry. Lin Lei sat on the SOFA, feeling a little bored. Suddenly, she remembered something. Two days ago, Hong Yu had called her, saying that she had something to discuss with her. She had been quite busy these past two days, and since she had time today, it would be good to visit her. She called into the House. ¡°Xiao Mi, come out for a moment. I have something to tell you. ¡± Xiao Mi was playing with the child. When she heard Lin Lei call out to her, she hurriedly placed the child in a safe place. Then, she came to the living room and saw Lin Lei looking at her with a smile. Xiao MI suddenly had a bad premonition. ¡°Master, the smile on your face is so strange. Why did you call me out? ¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, I want to go out for a while. ¡± Lin Lei directly said what she was thinking and looked at Xiao Mi¡¯s face with an aggrieved expression. Xiao Mi pouted. ¡°Master, I have been here for so long, but you haven¡¯t taken me out to play. ¡± Lin Lei felt that she was a bit too much after hearing it. She thought for a while and said, ¡°how about this? Lock the door today and go out with me! ¡°! ¡°As for the children, leave them in the space and let everyone take care of them. ¡°. ¡°Right now, even if they don¡¯t have any milk for a day, they have nothing to do. Let them eat some supplementary food as a way to improve their food. ¡°. ¡°We¡¯ll try our best to go and come back as soon as possible. There shouldn¡¯t be any big problems. ¡± ¡°really? I can go out with you too. That¡¯s great! ¡± Xiao Mi jumped on the ground happily. She had been cooped up at home all day long and had stayed at home long enough. Lin Lei stood up from the SOFA. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house and tidy up first. We can only leave after everything is arranged properly. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Mi replied when she heard the order. She quickly went back to the house and started to tidy up the child¡¯s things. The two of them busied themselves for a while and felt that they had not missed anything, so they sent the child back to the space. Everything was ready. Finally, they locked the door and Lin Lei drove off with Xiao Mi. Chapter 1762 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The car¡¯s performance was very good. There was no bumpy feeling along the way. Soon, there were more and more cars on the main road in the city. Xiao Mi looked at the scenery outside the window along the way. ¡°Master, there are so many people! ¡± Lin Lei held the steering wheel and explained without turning her eyes away, ¡°this is the capital. Of course, the population is dense. There aren¡¯t many people now, and the surrounding scenery is the most prosperous. ¡°In another 20 years, the population will be more than ten times more than now. ¡°The surrounding buildings will also be more than 100 times larger than it is now. ¡± Xiao Mi was shocked after hearing this. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Lei, she would never have believed it. Lin Lei was in a good mood because in a few minutes, they would arrive at Hong Yu¡¯s residence. She wondered how the courtyard had been tidied up by them. When the car turned to the next intersection, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. It was somewhat familiar, so Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. When she saw the girl¡¯s face clearly, she immediately remembered. It was the little girl that an Qingyan met by chance on the train. There was a man beside her who was chattering non-stop. An Qingyan had an impatient look on her face. She wanted to get rid of the man, but it seemed that there was no other way. Lin Lei pressed the car horn to let an Qingyan hear. An Qingyan was impatiently trying to get rid of the man behind her. When she heard the car horn, she couldn¡¯t help but take a look. When she saw who was driving clearly, an Qingyan¡¯s small eyes lit up because she finally thought of a way. An qingyan waved her hand at Lin Lei and then said to Zhao Jiaming, ¡°sorry, I ran into an acquaintance, so I can¡¯t go shopping with you. You can go back alone!¡± ¡°How can I? ¡± Zhao Jiaming reached out to stop an Qingyan¡¯s cooked duck. How could he let her fly? An Qingyan glared at the man in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. You¡¯re not my person, so what right do you have to care about me? ¡± ¡°Qingyan, what you said is too polite. ¡± Zhao Jiaming smiled and said, ¡°we grew up together. We can be considered childhood friends. ¡± An qingyan picked up her bag and hit the man¡¯s arm. ¡°stop talking nonsense. Are you going to step aside or not? ¡°If you don¡¯t step aside, I¡¯ll call for help. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to clean up the mess. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Jiaming¡¯s special status, she would have hit him long ago. Zhao Jiaming stopped smiling. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to leave. At least let me meet your acquaintances! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said. After meeting my acquaintances, let me leave. ¡± An Qingyan put down the bag in her hand and waved at the car. Lin Lei frowned and said to Xiao Mi, ¡°I¡¯ll get out of the car to take a look. You mustn¡¯t run around. ¡± ¡°understood, master. I definitely won¡¯t run around. ¡± Lin Lei opened the car door and got out of the car. She walked directly to the seat that an Qingyan occupied. An Qingyan saw Lin Lei and got out of the car. She walked over happily and said to Zhao Jiaming, ¡°my acquaintance is already here. Why don¡¯t you leave quickly? ¡± Zhao Jiaming followed the direction of an Qingyan¡¯s gaze and saw a beautiful girl walking over from afar. The beauty of a woman emanated from inside out. After Zhao Jiaming saw it for the first time, he couldn¡¯t get it out of his mind. What A peerless beauty Zhao Jiaming couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Chapter 1763 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION An qingyan looked at Lin Lei as she walked over, laughing and shouting, ¡°sister, I thought I would never see you again. I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet today. ¡°This is great! ¡± After saying that, she opened her arms, intending to hug Lin Lei. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lin Lei took care of her in the car and gave her the money to take a cab after getting off the car, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to return home so quickly. It was simply impossible for her to return home so quickly. Now that she thought about it, she felt a lingering fear. Luckily, she met them in the car. Lin Lei looked at the cute an Qingyan and stretched out her arms to hug her before letting go. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for half a month. Have you reconciled with your family? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve explained everything clearly. ¡± An Qingyan said helplessly, ¡°then, I was locked up for half a month and was just released. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°your parents locked you up for your own good. Don¡¯t do anything stupid in the future. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, what happened just now ¡°Why did he stop you? ¡± After saying that, she looked at the man opposite her. He looked gentle, but there was an indescribable feeling in his eyes. ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Zhao Jiaming. It¡¯s nice to meet you. ¡± Zhao Jiaming saw the woman¡¯s Gaze and immediately took the initiative to introduce himself. How could Zhao Jiaming let go of a beauty that could topple cities No matter what the other party¡¯s identity was, he planned to get to know her first. An qingyan pursed her lips. ¡°sister, you don¡¯t have to bother with him. I just happened to meet you today. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal no matter what. ¡± Lin Lei came back to her senses and nodded, but her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. The man opposite her was called Zhao Jiaming? Hong Yu¡¯s target for revenge seemed to be called this name too. Could it be that they were the same person? An qingyan pulled Lin Lei¡¯s arm and walked forward. When she saw the small car in front, she could not help but exclaim in shock, ¡°sister, is this car yours? ¡± ¡°Yes, I just changed it. It won¡¯t take long. It¡¯s mainly used for transportation, ¡± Lin Lei said very casually. Zhao Jiaming heard from behind and sized up the car. The car model in front should be a Santana. If he remembered correctly, there should not be many cars of this type in the entire imperial city. What was this woman¡¯s identity? This small car cost at least 100,000 yuan. Where did she get so much money? Lin Lei walked to the car door and reached out to open the back door, wanting an Qingyan to get in. An Qingyan was about to get in the car and thought for a moment before turning back to take a look. Sure enough, the man was still following behind. ¡°Zhao Jiaming, my sister and I have something to take care of today, so you don¡¯t have to follow us. What should we do Just go and do what you need to do! What¡¯s the point of a grown man following me around all day?¡± Zhao Jiaming¡¯s expression darkened, and his mood became a little bad. If not, an Qingyan would be of some use to him, and he wouldn¡¯t need to follow her shamelessly. Lin Lei opened the car door, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and looked at the man outside the car. She coughed and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, please move aside. I¡¯m not good at driving. If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll bump into you.¡± Zhao Jiaming heard the woman¡¯s threat and took a few steps back. He watched as the car started and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°interesting. What is the identity of this woman? ¡°? ¡°I must check it out when I get back. ¡± An qingyan looked at Zhao Jiaming after the car started up. She didn¡¯t reach out to stop him and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°This person is too annoying. I have no interest in him at all. He follows me all day long. Why can¡¯t I get rid of him like a piece of candy? ¡± Chapter 1764 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°what is the relationship between you and him? ¡°? ¡°I saw him pestering you at the intersection just now, so I honked the car horn at you. ¡± She wanted to know if they were the same person? ¡°I see. Fortunately, you honked the car horn. ¡± An Qingyan was enlightened. ¡°How should I put it? He should be the one my father likes and wants us to date. But I don¡¯t have a good impression of him. He is much older than me. It can be said that he has watched me grow up since I was young. ¡°We¡¯ve never interacted before, but now that we¡¯re together, I find it particularly annoying. ¡°Today, he took me shopping. I found him annoying, so we had an argument at the intersection. ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and asked, ¡°what business does his family do? ¡°Do you have business with your father? ¡± Feng Tao vaguely mentioned that Zhao Jiaming was in the restaurant business. ¡°The restaurant business is basically the same as our family¡¯s business. ¡± An qingyan casually played with her hair. ¡°Our restaurant opened a little earlier. It can be said to be an old brand in Beijing. ¡°His restaurant business has only just started in the past few years. ¡± Lin Lei was instantly certain that the man just now was the target of Hong Yu¡¯s revenge. She thought of the child she held in her arms when she bumped into Li Hongjiao last time. Although the two of them were not married, the child was already born. Although the child might not be Zhao Jiaming¡¯s. But on the surface, it was his child. ¡°Qingyan, did your father know about his social connections? ¡± Lin Lei felt that she should remind an Qingyan not to be fooled. ¡°sister, why would you ask that? ¡± An Qingyan felt that it was a little strange. Could it be that Lin Lei knew Zhao Jiaming before? Lin Lei saw that at the intersection ahead, there was an alley with no one around, so she drove the car there and stopped. Then, she said with a serious tone, ¡°Zhao Jiaming, I haven¡¯t met him before, but I¡¯ve heard others talk about his unknown side. ¡± ¡°Ah! Sister, I don¡¯t understand. What are you trying to say? Just say it directly. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense anymore.¡±An Qingyan was a little confused. What exactly was Lin Lei trying to say? Lin Lei looked at an Qingyan and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard others mention that he¡¯s living an indecent life and has an illegitimate child outside. ¡°The news is very reliable. It¡¯s definitely not groundless. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± An QINGYAN¡¯s face was full of excitement when she heard it. ¡°This news is too good. If he¡¯s living an indecent life, I can tell father. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to Pester me anymore in the future. ¡± Lin Lei had been observing an Qingyan¡¯s expression the whole time. When she saw that she didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings towards Zhao Jiaming, she was relieved. ¡°When you go back and talk to your father, tone down a little. Don¡¯t be as cheeky as you are now. If you want the other party to believe in your expression, do you understand?¡±Zhao Jiaming must have done a good job to gain elder an¡¯s trust on the surface, so he was a little worried that the little girl would mess things up. An qingyan nodded, indicating that she knew what to do. Lin Lei was almost done with the discussion. She stepped on the gas pedal and left the alley, returning to the road. ¡°Qingyan, you said that you¡¯re treating me to a meal today. Are you going to your big restaurant? I have a big mouth. Ordinary food can¡¯t satisfy my appetite. And my sister is a big eater. Be careful, or you¡¯ll go bankrupt.¡± Chapter 1765 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I¡¯m a very good eater. Are you willing to treat me? ¡± Xiao Mi sat at the side for a long time and listened to their conversation. She did not dare to interrupt at all. It was not easy for her to have a topic to talk about. An Qingyan then noticed that there was a girl sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. She looked 70-80% similar to lin lei. ¡°Are you two biological sisters? ¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re not biological sisters, but we¡¯re related by blood. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Xiao Mi is a glutton. ¡°. ¡°GET READY! ¡± ¡°No problem. How much food do you guys want to eat today? It¡¯s my treat, ¡± an Qingyan said confidently. ¡°My dad won¡¯t let me go out and cause trouble everywhere, but I still have the right to treat people to dinner. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. She had already reminded an Qingyan that she had to be scared. An qingyan thought to herself, Xiao Mi is so weak, where can she eat to? Lin Lei drove the car with an Qingyan constantly reminding her. After driving for more than half an hour, they finally arrived at the an family restaurant. From a distance, they could see that the an family restaurant occupied a large area of at least 1,000 square meters. It was a total of five floors. The exterior looked antique, and the huge 100-year-old signboard was very eye-catching in the middle. There were a few waiters in uniform standing at the door, giving people the impression that the restaurant was very high-class. After Lin Lei parked the car, she opened the door and got out. An QINGYAN got out of the car, held Lin Lei¡¯s hand, and walked into the restaurant. Xiao Mi looked at the huge restaurant and was overjoyed. It was her first time eating outside, so she must have a good meal. After entering the restaurant, an Qingyan directly ordered the waiter behind her. ¡°Tell the kitchen to cook all the signature dishes of our restaurant and send them to the private room on the top floor. ¡± ¡°Miss, do you want to cook all the dishes? ¡± The waitress couldn¡¯t help but ask. There were more than 30 signature dishes in the restaurant. The first thing was the ingredients. An QINGYAN¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you the new waitress? Where¡¯s Uncle Wu? Where is he Quickly find him and tell him in person, okay?¡± ¡°Ah! Miss, I was wrong. I¡¯ll do as you say right away. ¡± The waitress was so scared that she almost lost her balance. The job here was very expensive. If she lost her job, she would be scolded to death by her family! An Qingyan then eased her expression with satisfaction. ¡°Yes, tell the chef to be quick. If he¡¯s slow. I¡¯ll go back and report to my father. The chef is going to be replaced.¡± ¡°got it, Miss. . I¡¯ll go give the order right away. ¡± The waitress ran straight to the kitchen after saying that. Who knew what had happened to the miss. . Today Why did she bring someone to the restaurant at home to eat? Lin Lei watched from the side with relish. Seeing the waitress leave, she smiled and said, ¡°when you¡¯re angry, it¡¯s really a little scary. It doesn¡¯t look like your usual appearance at all. ¡± ¡°Haha! was I very scary just now? ¡± An Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then she explained, ¡°my father always taught me that I must show my own imposing manner in order to scare the other party. ¡± ¡°Well, what he said makes sense. You can study it again in the future and show your imposing manner even more. ¡°with your appearance just now, you can still scare ordinary people, ¡± Lin Lei agreed at the side. Chapter 1766 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION An qingyan nodded. Lin Lei walked up the stairs one by one and found that there was a lot of traffic on each floor. The waiters were all dressed in standard red clothes and were busy serving food and cleaning. They were all smiling. The restaurant belonged to the service industry. The attitude of the waiters towards people and things could be said to be another face of the restaurant. Just in terms of service, an Jia restaurant could be considered to be qualified. They arrived very quickly. Lin Lei walked into the big private room on the fifth floor and pulled out a chair to sit down. She looked around and found that the decoration of the private room was quite good. The walls were covered with calligraphy and paintings. The tables and chairs were also made of high-quality pear blossom wood, giving people the feeling that they were of high class. An Qingyan was waiting at the door, and when she saw the waiter bringing tea, she immediately took it. She sent the waiter away, put the Teapot and cup on the table, and brewed three cups of tea. ¡°sister, drink some tea first. The dishes will be served in a while. You guys should have a good taste later, and then give me some suggestions.¡± Lin Lei took a sip of tea and put the Cup on the table. ¡°Qingyan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me. I helped you last time in the car. It was just a convenience. ¡± ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I might not have come back. ¡± An qingyan pulled out a chair and sat down. Lin Lei smiled at an Qingyan¡¯s straightforward personality. She liked this very much. An hour later, the waiter delivered the dishes one after another. There were a total of 36 dishes, and each dish was exquisite. After the dishes were served, the table was basically filled with dishes. After the dishes were served, Xiao Mi¡¯s eyes never left the table until the waiter left. Only then did she pick up the chopsticks next to her and start attacking the delicacies on the table. An qingyan scooped up a bowl of squab soup and placed it in front of Lin Lei. ¡°sister, try this soup. It¡¯s very nourishing. There are more than 20 kinds of medicinal herbs in it. Women need it the most after giving birth.¡± Lin Lei looked at the milky white soup in the bowl and sniffed the smell again. She felt that it was pretty good. She picked up a spoon at the side, scooped up a small spoonful, and took a SIP. Although there were medicinal ingredients in the soup, it wasn¡¯t bitter. Instead, it had a sweet taste. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of a fishy smell in the soup. The CHEF¡¯s cooking skills were pretty good. 1 ¡°The soup tastes pretty good. Is this your signature dish? ¡± ¡°Yes. squab soup is the store¡¯s signature soup. There are only ten servings a day, and it¡¯s gone when it¡¯s sold out. So when I entered the restaurant, I ordered the dishes directly. ¡°If we order it late, the kitchen probably won¡¯t have any ingredients to cook for us, ¡± an Qingyan explained from the side. Lin Lei nodded and knocked on the dishes on the table. She looked at an Qingyan and asked, ¡°how much would it cost to pay for these 36 dishes? ¡± An Qingyan shook her head. ¡°How much? I really don¡¯t know, but according to my estimation, it shouldn¡¯t be more than 200 yuan. ¡°The prices in my shop are more reasonable, which is why there are so many repeat customers. ¡± ¡°Sis, the two of you should stop chatting. If you continue chatting, I¡¯ll finish all the food on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me when the TIME COMES! ¡± Xiao Mi listened to their conversation and didn¡¯t stop talking. She had finished the few dishes in front of her unknowingly. An Qingyan heard Xiao Mi¡¯s words and then noticed that the few plates of food around her had been finished by her. The plates were neatly stacked on the side. This was the first time she saw someone eating food. Could it be so fast? No wonder Lin Lei had repeatedly reminded her that Xiao Mi ate a lot. At that time, she did not care¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1767 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw that an Qingyan was stunned by Xiao Mi¡¯s eating speed. ¡°Qingyan, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. Let¡¯s continue chatting. She¡¯s a big eater and can eat a lot more than normal people.¡± An qingyan nodded after regaining her senses. She looked at Xiao Mi and easily finished a plate of roast chicken. Then, she casually took a plate of sweet and sour fish. With two or three bites, there was only one-third of the fish left on the plate. ¡°Sis, tonight is an eye-opener. Xiao Mi is so thin and weak. Does she have to eat so much every day? ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°yeah, something like that! Anyway, she just eats when she¡¯s free. It¡¯s like a pastime. ¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, no matter how much she eats, she won¡¯t get fat. If only she could give me this body! ¡°! ¡°Sis, you don¡¯t know, before I was ten years old, I was extremely fat and my weight reached 100 pounds. ¡°. Later on, I could only lose weight, and my appetite slowly decreased. ¡°Now, I can only eat a bowl of rice for a meal. If I eat too much, I¡¯ll feel especially uncomfortable, ¡± an Qingyan sighed at the side. Lin Lei smiled. ¡°So you were a little fatty before you were ten years old. I really couldn¡¯t tell at all. ¡°there are many types of people with different physiques. Some people don¡¯t get fat even if they just eat, because she doesn¡¯t absorb. ¡°Some people even drink a mouthful of cold water, but their bodies don¡¯t lose one or two pounds, because her body¡¯s absorption function is better. ¡± An qingyan suddenly came to a realization. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! ¡± Lin Lei and an Qingyan chatted as they ate. They didn¡¯t eat much at all on the table. Xiao Mi rarely spoke until she was 80% full. At this moment, she had already eliminated more than half of the dishes on the table. An qingyan observed as she ate. She was completely convinced of Xiao Mi¡¯s big appetite. After the meal, an Qingyan directly asked the waiter to clean up the things on the table. Lin Lei sat at the side and drank tea. When the tea in the Cup was finished, she took her leave. The meal had already been delayed for quite some time. Knock, knock, knock An qingyan frowned and stood up from the chair. She opened the door of the private room. When she saw the person standing outside, she said with an unhappy face, ¡°Master Li, what are you doing here? ¡± ¡°Miss, I specially brought you some fruit juice. ¡± Li Zhuzi deliberately showed a silly smile. An Qingyan saw that Li Zhuzi was holding a glass in his hand. The red inside should be freshly squeezed watermelon juice, so her expression softened. ¡°Okay, come in! Put the watermelon juice on the table, and you can leave. ¡± Li Zhuzi nodded with both hands holding the glass and walked into the large private room. Only then did he see the situation inside clearly. What a beautiful pair of sisters. They could be said to be rare beauties in the world. Li Zhuzi couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Lin Lei did not care who was outside at first. Suddenly, she felt that someone was looking at her, so she looked towards the door. She looked at a man in a chef¡¯s uniform standing outside the door. He looked to be in his twenties. The look on his face felt somewhat familiar. Where had she seen him before? An Qingyan saw Li Zhuzi. After entering the private room, she did not move. She asked coldly, ¡°What are you looking at? Quickly put down your things and leave. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Only then did Li Zhuzi remember what stupid thing he had done. Originally, he had come to curry favor with the eldest miss. In the end, he stared at the sisters in the private room and was stunned. He quickly placed the Glass Cup in his hand on the table and turned to leave. Chapter 1768 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION An Qingyan saw that Li Zhuzi had placed the glass bottle on the table and coughed, ¡°why aren¡¯t you leaving? Are you planning to stay for dinner? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave immediately. If the juice is ready, I¡¯ll make it for you. ¡± Li Zhuzi was very angry, but the expression on his face was the same as before. After Li Zhuzi left the private room, an Qingyan immediately closed the door. ¡°This person is really annoying. Every time I come to the restaurant, I¡¯ll meet him. ¡°It¡¯s as if he is watching us. ¡± After complaining, she took out a glass and poured juice for everyone. Lin Lei thought about it and felt that she had seen this man somewhere before? After thinking about it carefully, she finally remembered who he was. Cook Sun¡¯s disciple seemed to be called Li Zhuzi. Sun Ni was even engaged to him before? After Cook Sun¡¯s accident, he betrayed his trust and wanted to become a chef. Then, something happened. He disappeared. She didn¡¯t expect that after a year, when they met again, he would be in Beijing. Lin Lei looked at an Qingyan. ¡°is his name Li Zhuzi? He¡¯s from the city of Zhou. ¡± ¡°How do you know his name? Where did he come from? I¡¯m not sure. ¡± An qingyan looked surprised. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s a long story. His master is a chef in my restaurant. ¡°later, because something happened to his master, he directly cut ties and wanted to be a chef in the restaurant. ¡°In the end, he disappeared after something happened. ¡± ¡°What a coincidence! ¡± An Qingyan said in surprise, ¡°sister, from what you said, doesn¡¯t he have a bad character? ¡°after I get home, I¡¯ll tell my dad to fire him. ¡°. ¡°He¡¯s been in the restaurant for three months, and he¡¯s mainly in charge of the Pasta. ¡°. ¡°Besides, I hate him to begin with. I always feel that he¡¯s not as pure as he looks. ¡± Lin Lei agreed, ¡°yeah, you¡¯re right about that. He likes to take shortcuts. I think he¡¯s getting close to you because he wants to pursue you. ¡°. ¡°He¡¯s fantasizing about marrying you so that he can become the boss of this restaurant. ¡± ¡°PTUI, why isn¡¯t he peeing on the floor and taking a photo of himself? ¡± An Qingyan was so angry that she thought Li Zhuzi was trying to please her for a raise. Lin Lei smiled and looked at the clock on the wall. ¡°I can¡¯t accompany you. I already had something to do when I came out, but you dragged me here to eat. It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock, I can¡¯t delay any longer.¡± An Qingyan said helplessly, ¡°alright! Since you have something to do, then go do your thing first! ¡± They were about to split up, and the good mood in her heart disappeared in an instant. Lin Lei smiled and opened her small Satchel. She took out a pen and paper and wrote as she said, ¡°This is my home number. If you have time, you can come to my house as a guest. ¡± An QINGYAN¡¯s face beamed when she heard this. After Lin Lei handed over the note, she immediately took it. ¡°Sis, this is what you said. I¡¯ll find some time in the next few days and think of a way to visit you guys in the army. You CAN¡¯T NOT WELCOME ME!¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°how can I not welcome you? If you have time, come to the army and look for me. I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you.¡± An qingyan nodded happily and sent Lin Lei and Xiao Mi to the car. She waved goodbye and watched the car drive away before helplessly returning to the restaurant alone. A lot of things had happened today, which made an Qingyan feel incredulous. Zhao Jiaming actually had an illegitimate child outside. This was really a heavy bomb. When she returned home tonight, she would tell her father about it and ask him not to force her to get along with Zhao Jiaming anymore. Chapter 1769 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was a little anxious. They had wasted too much time today. They drove all the way to Hong Yu¡¯s place before one o¡¯clock. After Xiao Mi parked the car, she opened the door and got out. She ran to the door and stretched out her hand to knock on the door. Hong Yu and Feng Qin were sitting in the pavilion, playing chess. ¡°Hong Yu, there¡¯s knocking outside. I¡¯ll go see who¡¯s knocking. ¡± Feng Qin stood up from the stone bench and was ready to open the door. ¡°maybe master is here. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Hong Yu put the white chess piece into the box. Hong Yu and Feng Qin came to the door one after the other. Hong Yu opened the door. Before she could see who was in front of her, she was hugged tightly. ¡°Hong Yu, I miss you so much. Did you miss me? ¡± Xiao Mi said and kissed Hong Yu on the cheek. Hong Yu couldn¡¯t stand Xiao Mi¡¯s enthusiasm and gave her a hard push. ¡°I know you miss me, but you don¡¯t have to be so enthusiastic, right? ¡± Xiao Mi let go of her hands and looked at Hong Yu as she said aggrievedly, ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t miss me. You have Zheng Cheng now. Why would you think of me?¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t act coquettishly. Let¡¯s go in quickly. What¡¯s with standing at the door? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but interrupt and remind Xiao Mi when she saw the people on the road. Hong Yu held Xiao Mi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°be good. Stop fooling around. Come in with me! ¡°! ¡°I¡¯ve made some pickled plum recently. I think you¡¯ll like it. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. Can I take it back to eat? ¡± Xiao Mi immediately shook her head. Her first reaction when she heard that she was going to eat was that she almost felt sick to her stomach. It seemed that she had eaten too much for lunch today. Hong Yu raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°little greedy cat, what good food did you steal? ¡°Why can¡¯t I eat today? ¡± ¡°I took her to eat before I came. ¡± Lin Lei followed behind the two of them and explained, ¡°Hong Yu, do you know how much food Xiao Mi ate? ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe it. There were 36 dishes on the table, and she ate 34 dishes. ¡± Hong Yu looked at Xiao Mi and joked, ¡°you eat so much? Are you pregnant? ¡± Xiao Mi waved her hand. ¡°How can I be pregnant? ¡°We haven¡¯t been together recently. Can I have a baby alone? ¡± Everyone was amused. Everyone went to the small pavilion in the courtyard and found their seats. Lin Lei looked at the chessboard on the Stone Table. ¡°Did you play chess in the courtyard? ¡± Hong Yu and Feng Qin nodded. Xiao Mi looked at the black and white chess pieces. Then, she looked at Hong Yu and said, ¡°I want to learn how to play chess too. Can you teach me? ¡± ¡°learning how to play chess takes a lot of effort. You won¡¯t be able to learn it in a short period of time. You¡¯d better take a break! ¡± Hong Yu poured a bucket of cold water on Xiao Mi. With Xiao Mi¡¯s personality, she couldn¡¯t learn how to play chess at all. Lin Lei looked at Xiao MI and said with a smile, ¡°playing chess is very boring. You won¡¯t be able to keep it up. It¡¯s better to have time to watch others play chess.¡± Xiao Mi was deep in thought when she heard the advice. In fact, she was just impulsive just now. If she really had to calm down, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Lin Lei looked at the courtyard and asked, ¡°Gu Tianxiao and Zheng Cheng, what did they do? ¡±? ¡°Nothing. In the courtyard. Could it be in the house? ¡± Hong Yu said, ¡°they went out to do something. There are only the two of us at home. We don¡¯t know when they will come back. ¡± Chapter 1770 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei asked, ¡°what did they go out to do? ¡± A question arose in her heart. There were no businesses in the capital, so what was there to be busy with? Hong Yu sighed and said, ¡°it¡¯s a long story. A few days ago, Feng Qin and I were shopping. I saw that Li Hongjiao was holding a child in her hands. She was sneaking around with a man, so I wanted them to check it out.¡± Thinking of the scene that day, Hong Yu felt that things were not that simple. Li Hongjiao and that man looked very intimate. Although that man looked very ugly, it did not match Li Hongjiao¡¯s taste at all. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good for you to check it out yourself. Know Yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle. ¡°By the way, are you used to living here? ¡± When they walked into the courtyard, they looked around and found that the courtyard had been tidied up by them. It looked even cleaner than before. Hong Yu said, ¡°this place is a vegetable market outside. It¡¯s very convenient to live here. ¡± Feng Qin said, ¡°although the place is remote and not many people live here, the people here are very nice. There are no conflicts for the time being, and they take very good care of us. ¡± Lin Lei nodded. Thinking of the purpose of her visit today, she saw Hong Yu and asked, ¡°you called me a few days ago. If there¡¯s anything you want to discuss with me, why didn¡¯t you tell me over the phone? ¡± ¡°I want to take care of my body. I want to have a child as soon as possible. ¡± After saying that, Hong Yu blushed and lowered her head. Only then did Lin Lei come to a realization. No wonder Hong Yu was so secretive over the phone. ¡°reach out your hand. I want to take a look at your recent physical condition. ¡± Hong Yu very cooperatively reached out her hand. Lin Lei extended her hand to take Hong Yu¡¯s pulse. From her pulse, she could see that Hong Yu¡¯s body was a little chilly, but the rest was fine. ¡°Hong Yu, I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you. Take it for a while first. After three months, if you can¡¯t get pregnant again, I still have some pills. After you take them, you can get pregnant.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Hong Yu nodded excitedly. She did not know why recently, but she really wanted to give birth to a child for Zheng Cheng. Lin Lei used her mind to concoct some herbal packs in her space. It was not convenient for her to concoct 30 packs directly. After concoct them, she placed them all on the table and filled it up all at once. ¡°One pack a day. This is exactly the amount for a month. Three bowls of water to make a bowl of water. Do you remember?¡± Hong Yu nodded and carefully put away the herbal packs on the table. Now that everything was settled, Lin Lei¡¯s mood was completely relaxed. Seeing that it was still early, she chatted with everyone for a while longer. Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Zheng Cheng and Gu Tianxiao rushed back from outside. Hong Yu saw that the two of them were panting and immediately poured two cups of herbal tea for them to drink to quench their thirst. Zheng Cheng picked up the teacup on the table and downed it in one gulp. He sat down on the stone bench. ¡°although it¡¯s already autumn, the weather outside is still stuffy and hot. ¡± Hong Yu said, ¡°you went out early in the morning and only returned now. Did you get anything? ¡± ¡°Of course I got something. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come back! ¡± Zheng Cheng said He said with a smile, ¡°we¡¯ve basically investigated it. Li Hongjiao bought a house outside and often fooled around in that house with the man you saw. ¡°We¡¯ve found out the identity of the man. ¡°His name is Zhou Ahu. He¡¯s the driver for Zhao Jiaming. ¡± ¡°They¡¯re really having an affair! ¡± Feng Qin exclaimed, ¡°Li Hongjiao¡¯s taste is too strong. ¡°that man¡¯s face is too ugly. ¡°What does Li Hongjiao see in him? ¡± Chapter 1771 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei had never seen that man before, so she directly said, ¡°maybe she has her own interests! ¡°Or, does Li Hongjiao have something on him ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s willing to give herself to him. ¡± ¡°Miss, I feel that the second possibility is more likely. ¡± Hong Yu thought for a while and said, ¡°you haven¡¯t seen that man before. His appearance is really unflattering. He¡¯s dressed in a sloppy manner. Just now, Zheng Cheng also said that he was just a driver. ¡°Li Hongjiao will be with him. There must be something going on here. Do you think my analysis is right? ¡± Lin Lei nodded and looked at Zheng Cheng. ¡°Your next step should be to investigate what he has on Li Hongjiao? ¡°maybe you will have a new breakthrough from him. ¡± ¡°Well, we will go and investigate again early tomorrow morning, ¡± Zheng Cheng replied. It was getting late. Lin Lei stood up and said goodbye to everyone. Then, she drove home with Xiao Mi. Hua Nan road, Zhou Family¡¯s old residence. ¡°Bitch, shout louder! ¡± ¡°Ah Hu, BE GENTLER! ¡± Li Hongjiao grabbed the bedsheet, trying to make her body more comfortable. Zhou Ah Hu laughed, ¡°Bitch, I didn¡¯t touch you in the past, and you kept pestering me. What¡¯s wrong now? Are you tired of me?¡± Li Hongjiao wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Previously, when her body was in trouble, she could not leave her man all day. She wished that she could die in bed. But after giving birth, her body slowly returned to normal. She no longer felt empty. Li Hongjiao almost died of joy when she found out that her body had returned to normal. Because Zhao Jiaming did not usually spend time with her. He only knew how to work at the restaurant all day. He could share a room with her once or twice a month. That was completely dependent on his mood. Since she was cheating on him outside, it was inevitable that there would be traces on her body. Every time, she would be on tenterhooks. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to me over there. Does young master not feel anything? Haha! Do you know how I feel every time I touch you? It¡¯s like the feeling of taking something that young master loves.. ¡°under his feet. ¡± After saying that, he got down from Li Hongjiao¡¯s body. Looking at the woman¡¯s snow-white body, which was full of bruises, he felt more satisfied and prepared to take a shower. The weather was really too hot. In the past year, because of taking birth control pills, her skin had become darker and more lusterless. She looked like she had aged more than ten years. However, if she didn¡¯t take the pills and if she were to have a child, she would be dead for sure. Zhou Ahu took a shower and returned to the house. When he saw Li Hongjiao standing on the ground and putting on her clothes, he said with a lewd smile. ¡°tonight, young master, if you have something to do and you don¡¯t want to go home, you can stay! ¡°You haven¡¯t stayed at my place for a long time. I¡¯m really worried about you. ¡± Li Hongjiao shook her head. ¡°Even if he¡¯s not at home, I have to take care of the child when I go back. It¡¯s really inconvenient for me to stay here. ¡± ¡°Well, taking care of my son is more important. When you bring the child over one day, let me take a look again. ¡± Zhou Ahu thought of his son, and a happy smile appeared on his face. After all, he was his own flesh and blood. The only thing he missed now was his son. If only he could have his son by his side every day. Li Hongjiao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°have you forgotten what I told you before? ¡°He has nothing to do with you in the future. Be careful that one day you slip up and we¡¯re finished. ¡± Chapter 1772 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Zhou Ah Hu heard Li Hongjiao¡¯s words, the anger in his heart rose. The desire that had just been dispelled was revived once again. Seeing that Li Hongjiao was about to walk out of the room, he immediately went forward and grabbed her from behind. Then, he carried her and threw her back onto the bed. He unbuckled his pants and prepared to do it again. Could it be that he had the opportunity today? How could he not enjoy himself. When Li Hongjiao saw Zhou Ah Hu, she took off her pants again. ¡°Are you crazy? Didn¡¯t you just finish I have to go home. I can¡¯t continue.¡± Zhou Ahu snorted coldly and took off his pants. ¡°young master isn¡¯t going home today. You have to stay here today. Can¡¯t you let me have a good time? ¡± After saying that, he started to tear Li Hongjiao¡¯s clothes. Li Hongjiao was in despair. She felt that the life she was living now was really not a life for humans. ¡°Zhou Ahu, I remember that I talked to you the last time. I will give you 1,000 yuan and give you a wife. Then we¡¯ll end our relationship. Have you thought about it?¡±Li Hongjiao wanted to end the relationship. ¡°NO WAY! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get married in my life. I just want to be with you. If we can¡¯t do it openly, then we¡¯ll be like this. Isn¡¯t that good? Besides, don¡¯t we have a son? I¡¯m trying my best. You¡¯re giving birth to a daughter. What do you think?¡± At this moment, Li Hongjiao¡¯s eyes turned completely cold. She originally thought that Zhou Ahu was a rag. When she wanted to throw it away, she could just throw it away. Now she knew that Zhou Ahu had his own plans. He actually wanted her to give birth to another daughter for him. He was dreaming. Whose son was that? Li Hongjiao still didn¡¯t know. It was because she had been with too many men during that period of time? Looking at the man who was pressing on her, a vicious thought suddenly arose in Li Hongjiao¡¯s heart. It was better to solve him now than to solve it later. Thinking of this, Li Hongjiao softened her expression and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°you¡¯re so annoying. You always make me so tired. ¡°Alright, I promise you that I¡¯ll stay tonight. ¡°. ¡°But you also promise me that you won¡¯t touch me again after this. ¡°. ¡°If my lower body is torn too badly, he¡¯ll find out. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Zhou Ahu was satisfied. Although he was ugly and didn¡¯t have any skills, his current life wasn¡¯t something that anyone could enjoy? After a long time, Zhou Ahu finally ended this love affair. Li Hongjiao struggled to sit up from the bed and looked at the sky outside. ¡°So soon? It¡¯s already dark. I¡¯ll cook tonight. Can I cook for you? ¡± ¡°Sure! ¡± Zhou Ahu was overjoyed because he had never eaten anything made by Li Hongjiao personally. Li Hongjiao tidied up her clothes and went to the kitchen. Did he deserve to cook for him personally? However, as the last meal of his life, cooking for him personally could be considered as sending him off. Li Hongjiao touched the necklace on her body. Inside the pendant was a lethal poison. She had kept it for Self-defense. She didn¡¯t expect it to be used today. She went to the kitchen and made three simple dishes and a soup. She put the poison in her fingernail but did not put it into the dish. In just a moment, she would think of a way to get her fingernail and stir it in the dish. It was a success. She had thought of all the steps. She had to be ruthless. In order to have a beautiful tomorrow, she could only take his life. Chapter 1773 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After a long time. Li Hongjiao struggled to get up from the bed and looked at the sky outside. ¡°It¡¯s already dark. I¡¯ll cook for you tonight? ¡± ¡°Sure! ¡± Zhou Ahu was overjoyed because he had never eaten anything made by Li Hongjiao. Li Hongjiao tidied up her clothes and went to the kitchen. Did he deserve to cook for him personally? However, as the last meal of his life, cooking for him personally could be considered as sending him off. Li Hongjiao touched the necklace on her body. Inside the pendant, there was a lethal poison. This was something she had kept for self-defense. She didn¡¯t expect to finally use it today. She went to the kitchen and made three simple dishes, one soup. She put the poison in her fingernail, but didn¡¯t put it into the dish. In just a moment, she would think of a way to take her fingernail and stir it in the dish. She had thought of all the steps. She had to be ruthless. For the sake of a beautiful tomorrow, she could only take his life. After Li Hongjiao entered the room, she placed the three dishes and soup on the table. Then, she walked to the bed and was about to wake up. It was Zhou Ahu who was sleeping. ¡°Ahu, wake up! My food is ready. ¡± Zhou Ahu slept without any image. The saliva in his mouth flowed down the corner of his mouth onto the pillow. The bed emitted a pungent smell. Li Hongjiao felt nauseous. She lowered her head and vomited. ¡°URGH¡­ ¡± Zhou Ahu was half-asleep. When he heard the sound of a woman vomiting, he slowly woke up. After he saw the scene in front of him clearly. ¡°Jiaojiao, are you not feeling well? Why did you vomit Do you need it I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to have a look.¡± Li Hongjiao threw up all the acid in her stomach onto the ground before she felt comfortable. She raised her head and waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. I¡¯m probably hungry. It¡¯s just nausea. ¡± Zhou Ahu nodded and got up to get a glass of water from the table. He brought it to Li Hongjiao. ¡°drink some water to moisten your throat. It¡¯ll be fine once you flush out the smell. ¡± Li Hongjiao took the glass of water and drank all the water. She felt much better. Why did she suddenly feel nauseous? Was it really because the smell on the bed was too bad? As she thought about it, her heart suddenly thumped. Could it be that she was pregnant again? She had just given birth a few months ago. Every time she did something, she would remember to take birth control pills. How could she be pregnant? Seeing that Li Hongjiao¡¯s expression was not right, Zhou Ahu thought that she was still not feeling well, so he went up to her and asked with concern, ¡°if you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately. Don¡¯t delay the treatment. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m much better now. HURRY UP AND EAT! ¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve never eaten your dishes before. I only heard young master provide it in the past, and he said that your dishes were especially delicious. ¡± Li Hongjiao came to the table and sat down. She picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine, then placed it in front of Zhou Ahu. ¡°then you should try it. These three dishes and one soup were meticulously prepared by me! ¡± Zhou Ahu nodded and picked up a mouthful of fish with his chopsticks. After thinking for a moment, he directly placed it into Li Hongjiao¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯ve cooked a few times today. You must be exhausted. You should eat more to replenish your energy. ¡°. ¡°Also, during the day, I didn¡¯t sound right. Please don¡¯t TAKE IT TO HEART! ¡°As you know, I only speak recklessly when my sperm is in my brain. ¡± Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t speak and picked up her chopsticks. She picked up the fish in the bowl and ate it. When Zhou Ahu saw that the fish was eaten, he knew that the fish on the table could be eaten without worry. He immediately picked up his chopsticks and ate the fish. Li Hongjiao watched him eat the fish and immediately understood that the stinky man should be afraid of her poisoning him. As she watched Zhou Ahu, she picked up another piece of fish meat. ¡°Aiyo, what¡¯s that on top? Let me take a look. Is it because the fish hasn¡¯t been cleaned up yet?¡±after saying that, her hand was very natural. She reached over and used the fingernail of her little finger to pick up the fish soup. Zhou Ahu was shocked and the fish meat directly fell into the plate. Li Hongjiao gently waved twice in the soup and retracted her hand. ¡°I was wrong. I thought there was a dirty thing inside. I looked at it for a long time. ¡°CONTINUE EATING! ¡± After knowing that there was nothing dirty in the fish, Zhou Ahu picked up his chopsticks and started eating again. He had been tired all day, and his stomach was already hungry. Li Hongjiao looked at Zhou Ahu from the side. From time to time, she picked up her chopsticks and ate the food beside her. She was very patient, waiting for the moment when the drug would take effect. Chapter 1774 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Ahu was in a good mood. He felt that life was like this, what more could he ask for? He picked up the wine glass and drank a mouthful of wine. Suddenly, he felt a surge of blood in his chest, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Li Hongjiao watched Zhou Ahu¡¯s situation from the side. No, she immediately stood up from the chair and hid far away. In the case of a person¡¯s death, who could guarantee what he would do? Zhou Ahu was not a fool. He knew that he had fallen today from Li Hongjiao¡¯s action of hiding far away. He had been very careful when he had eaten the fish, and he had let Li Hongjiao taste it. Why did something happen to him? Could it be? Zhou Ahu felt a sharp pain in his chest, and blood rushed out from his throat. A large amount of blood immediately flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Zhou Ahu spat on the ground and pointed at Li Hongjiao far away. ¡°B * Tch, is it you? ¡± ¡°Haha! ¡± Li Hongjiao laughed wildly. She took a few steps on the ground and looked at Zhou Ahu. ¡°The poison I personally developed, isn¡¯t it very good? ¡°Zhou Ahu, you didn¡¯t have to die. who asked you to ask more of me? ¡°? ¡°You¡¯re just a smelly driver. You¡¯re nothing in my eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for that time, my body would have been in trouble. ¡°Do you think that I would fall in love with you? ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO POISONOUS! ¡± Zhou Ahu felt that he was losing strength. He squeezed out a bit of strength from between his teeth. ¡°Li Hongjiao, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be free just because I¡¯m dead. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you about us, my best brother. ¡°As long as I¡¯m dead, the secret you want to hide will be exposed to the public. ¡°For example, your son isn¡¯t young master¡¯s at all. ¡°If young master finds out that the child isn¡¯t his, what will happen to you? ¡± Li Hongjiao¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t think that there would be a day when a fool would still be smart. She immediately rushed forward. She grabbed Zhou Ahu¡¯s shoulders with both hands. ¡°Who did you tell about us? ¡°Tell me quickly! ¡± Zhou Ahu had been waiting for this opportunity. After Li Hongjiao ran over, she raised both her hands and forcefully pinched the woman¡¯s neck. Li Hongjiao did not expect the man to do this to her. Before she could defend herself, her neck was grabbed by him. Li Hongjiao waved both of her hands and kept hitting the man¡¯s head, trying to get him to let go of her. However, the man¡¯s hands were getting stronger and stronger. Seeing that she was about to be strangled to death, Li Hongjiao gave up on hitting him. Her hands reached behind her and touched a rice bowl. She immediately took it and smashed it at the man¡¯s head. Zhou Ahu did not have the time or even the strength to dodge. His head was hit hard. His natural reaction was to let go of his hands. His body fell backward and fell to the ground. Li Hongjiao coughed violently. She had almost been strangled to death just now. If it were not for her quick thinking,. She would have been an ice-cold corpse by now. Zhou Ahu was breathing less and more in his mouth. The scene in his eyes had begun to fade, and the woman¡¯s shadow was slowly becoming indistinct. ¡°Li Hongjiao, I curse you to die a horrible death. You are a bitch that thousands of people ride on. Sooner or later, your end will be worse than mine.¡± Li Hongjiao heard the man¡¯s curse and sneered. She walked to the man step by step and used the tip of her high heels to step on the man¡¯s palm. ¡°Zhou Ahu, go in peace! ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I didn¡¯t tell you. The child I gave birth to has nothing to do with you. ¡°He¡¯s not your son at all. Even I don¡¯t know whose son he is? ¡°But no matter whose son he is, as long as Zhao Jiaming thinks that his son is his, isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Chapter 1775 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Ah Hu was in a very good mood. He felt that life was like this. What more could he ask for? He picked up the wine glass and drank a mouthful of wine. Suddenly, he felt a surge of blood in his chest and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Li Hongjiao, who was watching Zhou Ah Hu¡¯s situation from the side, immediately stood up from the chair and hid far away. In the case of a person¡¯s death, who could guarantee what he could do? Zhou Ahu was not a fool. He knew that he had fallen today from Li Hongjiao¡¯s sudden move to hide far away. He was clearly very careful when he ate the fish, and he had let Li Hongjiao taste it. Why did something happen to him? Could it be? Zhou Ahu felt a sharp pain in his chest, and a burst of blood rushed out from his throat. A large amount of blood immediately flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Zhou Ahu spat on the ground and pointed at Li Hongjiao far away. ¡°B * Tch, is it you? ¡± ¡°Haha! ¡± Li Hongjiao laughed wildly. She took a few steps on the ground and looked at Zhou Ahu. ¡°The poison I personally developed, isn¡¯t it very good? ¡°Zhou Ahu, you didn¡¯t have to die. who asked you to ask more of me? ¡°? ¡°You¡¯re just a smelly driver. You¡¯re nothing in my eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for that time, my body would have been in trouble. ¡°Do you think that I would fall in love with you? ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO POISONOUS! ¡± Zhou Ahu felt that he was losing strength. He squeezed out a bit of strength from between his teeth. ¡°Li Hongjiao, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be free just because I¡¯m dead. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you about us, my best brother. ¡°As long as I¡¯m dead, the secret you want to hide will be exposed to the public. ¡°For example, your son isn¡¯t young master¡¯s at all. ¡°If young master finds out that the child isn¡¯t his, what will happen to you? ¡± Li Hongjiao¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t think that there would be a day when a fool would still be smart. She immediately rushed forward. She grabbed Zhou Ahu¡¯s shoulders with both hands. ¡°Who did you tell about us? ¡°Tell me quickly! ¡± Zhou Ahu had been waiting for this opportunity. After Li Hongjiao ran over, she raised both her hands and forcefully pinched the woman¡¯s neck. Li Hongjiao did not expect the man to do this to her. Before she could defend herself, her neck was grabbed by him. Li Hongjiao waved both of her hands and kept hitting the man¡¯s head, trying to get him to let go of her. However, the man¡¯s hands were getting stronger and stronger. Seeing that she was about to be strangled to death, Li Hongjiao gave up on hitting him. Her hands reached behind her and touched a rice bowl. She immediately took it and smashed it at the man¡¯s head. Zhou Ahu did not have the time or even the strength to dodge. His head was hit hard. Naturally, he let go of his hands. His body fell backward and fell to the ground. Li Hongjiao coughed violently. She had almost been strangled to death just now. If not for her quick thinking,. She would have been an ice-cold corpse by now. At this moment, Zhou Ahu was breathing less and more. The scene in his eyes was starting to fade, and the woman¡¯s shadow was slowly fading away. ¡°Li Hongjiao, I curse you to die a horrible death. ¡± Li Hongjiao heard the man¡¯s curse and sneered. She walked to the man step by step, raised the tip of her high heels, and stepped on the man¡¯s palm. ¡°Zhou Ahu, go in peace! ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I didn¡¯t tell you. The child I gave birth to has nothing to do with you. ¡°He¡¯s not your son at all. Even I don¡¯t know who he is. WHOSE SON is he? ¡°But no matter whose son he is, as long as Zhao Jiaming thinks that his son is his, isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Hearing the final answer, Zhou Ahu¡¯s eyes widened and he swallowed his last breath. Li Hongjiao was especially happy to see someone die. She had finally solved a big problem. However, she suddenly remembered that Zhou Ah Hu had said something and told his best brother about them. Who had he told? Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t have any idea. In her opinion, it might have been a lie. Now that he was dead, the next thing she needed to do was to clean up the scene. She needed to erase all traces of herself and make it look like she had been killed by someone else. When she bought this House, she had chosen a remote place. There were no residents in the surrounding houses. That was why Li Hongjiao had no fear and had the intention to kill. After more than an hour, Li Hongjiao had cleaned up all the traces she had left behind. Finally, she washed her hands and held the Satchel in her hand. Her expression was calm as if nothing had happened. After she left the house, she hailed a taxi. After she got into the taxi, she told the driver the address and closed her eyes. Half an hour later, the driver stopped the car. Li Hongjiao paid three yuan for the taxi. After the driver left, Li Hongjiao turned around and saw a man standing behind her. The light was dim, and it looked like a man. ¡°Who is it? Speak, if you¡¯re not speaking, I¡¯ll call someone. ¡± ¡°Why did you come back so late? ¡± Zhao Jiaming took out a cigarette from the pack and picked up the lighter. He lit it and took a puff. ¡°I just got home. The nanny told me that you went out during the day. ¡± Li Hongjiao saw clearly under the light of the man¡¯s lighter. It was Zhao Jiaming standing in front of her. She subconsciously took a step back because she didn¡¯t expect to be caught. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid of me? ¡± Zhao Jiaming couldn¡¯t help but ask because he felt that something was wrong with Li Hongjiao tonight. Li Hongjiao¡¯s heart thumped as she thought for a moment and said, ¡°my classmate invited me out to play today. You¡¯ve been staying at her house for a little too long. ¡°That¡¯s why I came back late. Don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t come back so late again in the future. ¡± Zhao Jiaming nodded as a way of saying that she recognized a woman. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and go home and feed the baby! ¡°Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t have to care about the baby just because you have a nanny. ¡± Li Hongjiao breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that she had passed this hurdle. ¡°Yeah, I miss the baby too. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask the driver to tell me that he won¡¯t come back tonight? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I told him that he won¡¯t come back tonight. Did he hear wrong? Then he told you, ¡± Zhao Jiaming retorted. Li Hongjiao¡¯s heart was in turmoil when she heard the question. Zhou Ahu actually lied to her. If he stayed outside tonight and didn¡¯t come back, Zhao Jiaming would definitely have some suspicions. As long as he sent someone to investigate, the secret would be lost. She thought to herself that it was fortunate that she had gotten rid of him tonight. Otherwise, who knew how much trouble would arise in the future? Zhao Jiaming and Li Hongjiao returned home with different thoughts. Li Hongjiao knew that there were traces on her body, so after she returned home, she directly rushed into the child¡¯s room. The child was already asleep. She wanted to pretend to feed the child milk. She planned to sleep with the child tonight so that Zhao Jiaming wouldn¡¯t notice the marks on her body. Chapter 1776 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Jiaming was in a bad mood today. He drank some wine and went back to his room to have sex with Li Hongjiao. However, he came back empty-handed. He heard the nanny say that Li Hongjiao was often not at home during the day. The child usually ate milk powder at home during the day. When he heard the news, Zhao Jiaming¡¯s anger rose. Then, he walked out of the room and waited outside. He waited until nine o¡¯clock before he saw a taxi parked at the door. Zhao Jiaming went forward to interrogate him, but he did not find anything suspicious. Back in the room, he took off his coat and sat lazily on the SOFA, ready to enjoy the tenderness for a while. However, when he looked at the clock on the wall, it was already past ten o¡¯clock, and Li Hongjiao still had not walked out of the room. Zhao Jiaming was impatient, so he stood up from the SOFA and walked towards the child¡¯s room step by step. When he reached the door, he wanted to knock, but he was afraid that the noise would wake the child, so he held the doorknob and tried to push the door open. However, he found that the door was locked from the inside, which thoroughly angered him. He raised his hand and gently knocked on the door twice. ¡°Hongjiao, have you finished feeding the child? If you¡¯re done, hurry up and come out. I¡¯m still waiting for you.¡± Li Hongjiao didn¡¯t fall asleep. Her heart thumped when she heard the noise outside. Didn¡¯t Zhao Jiaming mean that he was going to have sex with her? Her body was full of marks, and the man wasn¡¯t blind. As long as he took off his clothes, he would be able to see her. So no matter what, she couldn¡¯t go out tonight and think about this. Li Hongjiao said in a lazy voice, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll sleep with the child today. I won¡¯t go out. ¡± ¡°Hurry up and come out. I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense! ¡± Zhao Jiaming did not expect to be rejected. ¡°If you still don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll go look for the key. ¡± Li Hongjiao did not expect that Zhao Jiaming would be so stubborn that he had no choice but to open the door in his slippers. ¡°Jiaming, it¡¯s not convenient for me today. You can sleep alone! ¡± ¡°You came? ¡± When Zhao Jiaming heard that it was not convenient for women, the anger in his heart subsided. ¡°Yes. ¡± Li Hongjiao¡¯s expression was especially unnatural because she didn¡¯t have her period at all. She could only lie first and avoid this time. Zhao Jiaming nodded and patted Li Hongjiao on the shoulder. ¡°Let the nanny cook some brown sugar water for you later. I won¡¯t be staying here tonight. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Li Hongjiao nodded happily because she had finally passed this hurdle. Zhao Jiaming returned to the SOFA and started to put on his coat. Li Hongjiao immediately went up to help Zhao Jiaming put on his coat. After Zhao Jiaming put on his coat, he opened the door and left. When he was halfway there, he suddenly remembered that Li Hongjiao had her period half a month ago? Didn¡¯t women come here once a month? Why did Li Hongjiao come here half a month ago? Thinking of Li Hongjiao¡¯s actions today, she left early and returned late. Zhao Jiaming suddenly had a bad premonition. Could it be that she had a man outside? Now that she had left, it was inconvenient to go back and check. He would find out when he came back tomorrow. What if Li Hongjiao really did something out of line? Zhao Jiaming squeezed the ring in his hand. He was determined to find evidence. There was no need for Li Hongjiao to stay. After all, she already had a son, so she was dispensable. Chapter 1777 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongjiao stood at the window, watching Zhao Jiaming get into the car and drive away. She let out a sigh of relief and returned to her bedroom. Lying on the bed, she recalled everything that had happened that day and found that there was nothing that she had missed. Only then did she fall asleep with a smile on her face. The big trouble had been completely solved. Her secret would forever be a secret¡­ ¡­ The an family¡¯s old residence. An Yihua had just walked into the house after finishing her work at the restaurant. An Qingyan was sleeping on the table when she heard the door open. She immediately stood up and ran over to hug an Yihua when she saw her. An Yihua was happy to see her daughter. She patted an Qingyan on the shoulder. ¡°Did you suffer something? Otherwise, why are you so warm to me today?¡± An Qingyan let go of her hands and pouted. ¡°I did suffer, but you made me suffer. ¡°Father, you have to make it up to me. ¡± An Yihua laughed. ¡°You¡¯re so smart. What happened? Why are you blaming me again? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go shopping today? Didn¡¯t Zhao Jiaming spend money on you?¡± ¡°Dad! Can you stop mentioning him? ¡±AnnQingyann stomped her feet and returned to theSofaa behind her.Shee took a bite of the apple on the table and gathered her courage. Hee¡¯s not a good person at all? ¡°Why do you have to let him marry me? ¡°He¡¯s so much older than me. I don¡¯t like him at all. ¡± ¡°SILLY GIRL! ¡± An Yihua walked to an Qingyan¡¯s side and sat down. She said earnestly, ¡°although he¡¯s a little older, his family members are simpler. If you marry him, you won¡¯t be angry with your mother-in-law. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. If I don¡¯t plan for you now, are you going to wait until you become an old lady? ¡°I can support you for a lifetime, but after I leave, there won¡¯t be anyone to accompany you. ¡± An qingyan threw the apple in her hand into the fruit bowl. ¡°Even if you want to marry me off, can you at least choose a better person? ¡°He already has an illegitimate child. Why should I marry him off? ¡°To be their stepmother? ¡°And then hand over our family assets directly to their son? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± An Yihua was at a loss. ¡°He¡¯s not even married yet. How can you be a stepmother? ¡± ¡°Father, do you understand what I just said? ¡± An Qingyan felt that her father must have been fooled by Zhao Jiaming¡¯s honest appearance. An Yihua shook her head. An Qingyan had no choice but to make it clear. ¡°Father, Zhao Jiaming, although he¡¯s not married on the surface, he already has an illegitimate child in private. ¡°This is something my friend told me personally. You can go and check if it¡¯s true or not. ¡± An Yihua was so angry that she immediately stood up. ¡°He has an illegitimate child outside. This brat is really good. ¡°? ¡°No wonder he kept trying to curry favor with me. ¡°. ¡°As long as I marry you, won¡¯t everything in the House belong to his son? ¡°? ¡°Zhao Jiaming really has a good plan in mind. ¡± He naturally believed his daughter¡¯s words. However, in order to verify his decision, he would get someone to check it out tomorrow. An Qingyan saw that her father believed her, and she let out a sigh of relief. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but yawn when she felt sleepy. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already explained everything to you. It¡¯s too late. I¡¯m going to bed. ¡± ¡°MMM, rest early. You still have school tomorrow? ¡± An Yihua saw that her daughter was really sleepy and sat down alone. However, she was calculating in her heart. If the illegitimate child was real, then there would be a tough battle ahead. Chapter 1778 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION An Qingyan was halfway up the stairs when she suddenly remembered that Li Zhuzi had not told her anything. She quickly ran back to the living room. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s one more thing I haven¡¯t told you. There¡¯s a person called Li Zhuzi in the back kitchen of our restaurant. ¡°You fired him. His character is especially bad. If he stays, he¡¯ll be a disaster sooner or later. ¡± ¡°Li Zhuzi, how did he offend you again? ¡± An Yihua looked confused. ¡°He usually does things pretty well. He¡¯s in charge of managing the cases. ¡°He just got started. It doesn¡¯t seem right for me to fire him now, right? ¡± ¡°Dad, just listen to me. Fire Him, okay? ¡± An Qingyan sat on the SOFA, her hands shaking an Yihua¡¯s arms non-stop. An Yihua had never been afraid of anyone in her life. The only thing that gave him a headache was her precious daughter. ¡°Okay, stop shaking him. I¡¯m so dizzy from shaking him. ¡°If you want to fire him, you can at least give me a reason! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to convince the public!¡± An QINGYAN¡¯s hands stopped moving. She recalled what happened during the day and said, ¡°I just got a sister. She opened several restaurants, but they were all in small cities. There was a chef in her restaurant, master Li Zhuzi. Li Zhuzi used his master as a springboard to become a restaurant chef when his master was in the most difficult situation. ¡°later, he came to us because he got into trouble. ¡± An Yihua¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Girl, did your sister tell you the two things you said? Can Her words be trusted? What if she lied to you?¡±after all, her daughter was too young. How could she believe everything that others said? An qingyan stood up angrily. ¡°Father, how can you doubt your sister? She was so beautiful, and her words were especially gentle. Most importantly, her husband held an important position in the army. Anyone in the world could lie to me, but she would never lie to me. I have confidence in this point. If she really had other thoughts, when she saved me for the first time.. She would have made a request now.¡±She was dedicated to protecting Lin Lei, and she had unwittingly revealed her secret. By the time she reacted, it was already too late. Seeing her father¡¯s ugly expression, she knew that things were not good. ¡°She saved your life. Tell me clearly, what exactly happened? ¡± An Yihua felt like her head was about to explode. Why was her daughter causing trouble all the time? If she wasn¡¯t around one day, one could imagine how miserable her daughter¡¯s future would be. An qingyan covered her mouth with her hands and kept stepping back. She planned to leave first and explain to her father later. ¡°Don¡¯t think that if you return to your room now, there won¡¯t be any problems in the future. ¡± An Yihua simply stood up from the SOFA. ¡°If I find out what you¡¯re hiding, I¡¯ll be able to find out. I won¡¯t just lock you up. Do you believe that I¡¯ll let you get married right away? I¡¯ll just find an honest person to marry so that I won¡¯t have to clean up your mess every day. ¡°You¡¯re almost 18 years old. When will you grow up? ¡± An Qingyan moved her hand away from her mouth. ¡°Dad, you know that I¡¯m almost 18 years old. I¡¯ll be an adult soon. Can you not control me like this every day? ! If you keep controlling me like this, when will I learn to be independent? Can¡¯t you think about me? Don¡¯t you just want to know what happened before? Ok! I¡¯ll tell you now that I went to see my pen pal and something happened on the way and my sister saved me. If it weren¡¯t for them, when would I come back?¡± Chapter 1779 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When an Yihua heard the final answer, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She covered her chest with her hands and collapsed onto the SOFA. An Qingyan saw that something was wrong with her father and immediately ran over. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Where are you feeling unwell? Tell me quickly! ¡± An Yihua panted heavily. Her hand reached into her pocket and was about to take a blood pressure medicine. An Qingyan immediately helped her when she saw it. She took the medicine bottle out and only then did she remember what a stupid thing she had done just now. Her father was getting older and his illness was getting worse. He couldn¡¯t fight with her like he used to. An qingyan poured out two pills and personally brought them to her father¡¯s mouth. Then, she poured some tea from the table. ¡°Dad, drink the water quickly. You¡¯ll be fine after taking the medicine. ¡± She handed the teacup over. An Yihua swallowed the medicine in her mouth and took the teacup and drank it in one gulp. The medicine quickly took effect and her body slowly calmed down. An Yihua felt like she was walking through the gates of hell. She looked at her daughter who was kneeling on the ground and wiping her tears. ¡°Hey! When will you grow up? ¡°My body is getting worse and worse. When I¡¯m gone, what will you two do with your lives? ¡± An Qingyan raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say things like that. I¡¯m counting on you to live a long life. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll study hard and be a useful person in the future. ¡± An Yihua sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the use of just studying! You have to learn to judge people. If you don¡¯t know anyone, even if I leave you a mountain of gold, you¡¯ll be cheated by someone sooner or later. ¡°Now tell me the truth. What exactly happened to you? ¡°and how did you two meet? ¡°Tell me everything. You can¡¯t leave anything out. ¡± An Qingyan didn¡¯t dare to retort. Her father had almost gone over, so she told him everything that had happened. An Yihua listened from the side. Although she was already prepared, when she found out that her daughter had traveled thousands of miles to meet someone she had never met before. She was robbed of her wallet and left in a foreign land. She had escaped and returned by train. Fortunately, he met the couple halfway and they had to report to the capital city. That was the only way to resolve their urgent situation. An Yihua¡¯s heart ached to death after hearing everything. An qingyan knelt on the ground and looked at her father. ¡°Alright, get up! ¡± An Yihua roughly understood the situation. She now had a certain level of understanding towards her daughter, the elder sister whom she had never met before. ¡°She saved my life, yet you treat her to a meal. That¡¯s too impolite. ¡°You two agreed on a time to bring her to our house. I want to personally entertain her. ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but be curious about how perfect Lin Lei sounded when she said it from her daughter¡¯s mouth. What kind of woman was Lin Lei? She was about the same age as his daughter, yet she had opened eight restaurants. If she wasn¡¯t lying, it would be too terrifying. However, if the matter was true, it would be a good thing to befriend her. After all these years, his daughter seemed to have praised her only once in front of him. An Qingyan was so happy that she cried. Her father had said these words to forgive her for her previous misdeeds. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call her in a few days and invite her to play at home. I just don¡¯t know, sister, if you have time to come over? She gave birth to quadruplets. There are too many things going on at home. ¡­¡± Chapter 1780 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°She gave birth to four children in one go? ¡± An Yihua was extremely shocked. With the current medical conditions, it was dangerous to give birth to twins, but Lin Lei gave birth to four children in one go. This person¡¯s luck and fortune were definitely rare in this world. If it was just a formality before, she would want to meet them. Then at this moment, an Yihua had already made up her mind. She planned to befriend this little girl that she had never met before. An qingyan smiled and said, ¡°yes, when I first heard it, I didn¡¯t believe it either. I thought she was joking. After she confirmed it again and again, I finally believed it. Three sons and a daughter. It¡¯s rare in this world.¡± ¡°Yes, quadruplets are indeed rare. It would be great if your mother had such luck. ¡± An Yihua couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Dad! ¡± An Qingyan crossed her arms in front of her chest and pouted as she retorted, ¡°can¡¯t you have one child like me? And you want my mother to have four children. You want her life!¡± ¡°You child, didn¡¯t I just say it casually? ¡± An Yihua stopped smiling. ¡°I¡¯m already worried enough with just you. If there were two more like you, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be dead tired already. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already very late. GO BACK AND SLEEP EARLY! ¡°As for whether Lin Lei can come to our house, you have to respect her opinion, understand? ¡± An qingyan nodded and stood up to obediently return to her room. After her daughter left, an Yihua stood up from the SOFA and slowly walked back to her room to sleep. Three days passed. Song Yi finished his breakfast in the morning and left the house to go to the army. After Lin Lei and Xiao Mi finished their breakfast, they packed up the living room and covered the floor with foam. They carried the children out of the house. The living room was larger, so it was better for the children to crawl. Lin Lei looked at the four children who were dressed exactly the same. They were crawling on the ground, and she felt very gratified. The children were growing up day by day, and they would soon be able to speak. When that time came, the house would be very lively. Just then, a woman¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Song Yi¡¯s wife, are you at home? ¡± Lin Lei immediately walked out. She didn¡¯t hear clearly before, so when she walked out, she saw that it was Xie Guifen standing at the courtyard door. ¡°Auntie, why are you free today? ¡± Lin Lei smiled as she walked to the door. She opened the door and was about to let someone in to talk. Xie Guifen hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°I won¡¯t go in to sit. I came over to ask you. ¡°The old Wang family next door is getting married today. How much money do you want to take with you? ¡± ¡°Are you talking about Wang Dani? ¡± After I spoke, Lin Lei looked at the building next door. She noticed that there was a big ¡°Xi¡± word pasted on the surface of the wall. Xie Guifen said, ¡°yes, she¡¯s getting married today. ¡°. According to the army¡¯s tradition, no matter who had a happy event, regardless of how much money they had, they would gather a portion and send it over with their hearts. Even if it was just two eggs, it would still be considered giving face to the other party. ¡°I came over to ask you, are you going to accept the gift today? ¡± Lin Lei was extremely shocked. She did not expect that the little girl would be getting married in the blink of an eye. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to accept the gift. Just like what you said, treat it as a token of my heart. Whether the other party accepts it or not, it doesn¡¯t concern me. ¡°Auntie, can you tell me how much money you plan to accept? ¡± Xie Guifen pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much spare money. I¡¯ll just take two yuan. ¡°His family has more children. He¡¯s getting married today and getting married tomorrow. He¡¯ll have a lot of things to do in the future ¡°Fortunately, my family has more children. I¡¯ll take it back when I get married. ¡°How much money do you want to take with you? ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s up to you. You can give me money since the two of you got into a fight earlier. ¡°It¡¯s considered giving him a lot of face. ¡± Chapter 1781 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei said without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m the same as you, with two yuan. ¡± Xie Guifen nodded, ¡°yes, two yuan is not a small amount. If they pick a fight, it¡¯s their fault. ¡°. ¡°The dining hall can start at around ten o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll come over and call you. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Lin Lei watched Xie Guifen leave before returning to the house. ¡°Xiao Mi, I have to go out for lunch today. I¡¯ll be back soon. Be careful at home alone. Don¡¯t let the four of them cause any more trouble.¡± ¡°I got it. GO AND ATTEND THE WEDDING BANQUET! ¡± Xiao Mi held Song Chenxi in her arms and was helping her to crawl forward. Lin Lei felt that it was still early and squatted down to play with the children. It was not until 10 o¡¯clock that she heard Xie Guifen calling her again outside. Only then did she say goodbye to Xiao Mi. Previously, she did not have a good time with Liu Cuiping. In fact, Lin Lei did not have to go. However, she was thinking too much. Song Yi had to work here in the future. The first thing was to build a good relationship with everyone. Relationships were very important. Xie Guifen tidied up her clothes as she walked and said, ¡°I bought these clothes two years ago. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if I didn¡¯t have any clothes when I went out.¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t express any opinion. She didn¡¯t plan to eat at the wedding banquet today, and she hadn¡¯t changed her clothes. She was wearing a white blouse, a pair of black pants, and black leather shoes. The two of them walked all the way to the cafeteria. When they entered, they realized that it was very quiet inside. There were only about a dozen people, and most of them were women. Xie Guifen lowered her voice and said, ¡°It seems that the rumors are true. Not Many people attended the wedding banquet this time. Because of Wang Danian¡¯s embarrassment, the team leader has been removed. Now that he¡¯s recuperating at home alone, it¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future. Maybe next year, when there¡¯s no benefit, he¡¯ll be directly laid off. People felt that there was no need to come. They were afraid that they would not be able to take back the money after they had given it. Sigh ¡°You said that I had received the news before because I didn¡¯t believe it. If I had known it would turn out like this, I wouldn¡¯t have come. ¡± Lin Lei teased, ¡°Auntie, forget it. We¡¯re already here. Everyone has seen it. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just happily follow the etiquette and go home. ¡°We don¡¯t want others to laugh at us. ¡± ¡°Sigh, we can only do this. ¡± Xie Guifen sighed. ¡°There¡¯s a red cloth on the table in front. That¡¯s where the accounts are kept. Let¡¯s go over and pay the money and then go home! ¡°There are only a dozen people here. I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be any good food. ¡°We might as well go home and order some noodles. ¡± Lin Lei almost laughed out loud when she heard Xie Guifen¡¯s casual answer. Lin Lei and Xie Guifen came to the red table. They saw that the one who received the money was a young girl who looked like she was in her teens. Xie Guifen took out two yuan from her pocket and placed it on the table. ¡°Erni, make a note. Xie Guifen took two yuan. ¡± Wang Erni picked up the money and looked at it carefully before putting it into the metal box at the side. When Lin Lei heard Xie Guifen call her Erni, she knew that the little girl was Wang Danian¡¯s second daughter. After taking a closer look, Wang Erni¡¯s appearance was unflattering. Her round face almost squeezed her facial features out. Lin Lei followed Xie Guifen¡¯s procedure and handed the money to Erni. Chapter 1782 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Erni stopped writing when she heard the beautiful woman say her name was Lin Lei. Wang Erni looked up and said, ¡°are you the woman who just moved in and lives next door to us? ¡± Lin Lei nodded. After Wang Erni received confirmation, she threw the pen on the table. ¡°Your family is so rich, and you only get two yuan to celebrate your money. You really have the nerve to show your money.¡±Let¡¯s not talk about the feud between her family and her, but just the sensation on the day of her family¡¯s move. Wang Erni knew that her family was very rich. Almost all the household appliances and furniture had been changed. Today, she even dared to take two yuan as a gift. Wang Erni asked herself, how could she let her go so easily? ¡°You think it¡¯s too little? ¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°If you think it¡¯s too little, I won¡¯t give you a gift. I came here to give my blessing. If you don¡¯t accept the gift, then don¡¯t blame me.¡± Wang Erni looked at Lin Lei and was about to take the two yuan on the table back. She immediately went forward to stop her, but she was a step late and the two yuan was stolen from her. ¡°put the money down. It¡¯s already on the table, which means it¡¯s my family¡¯s money. ¡°It¡¯s illegal for you to rob money on my table. ¡± The gift money that she had received today was already small, and the two yuan that she was supposed to get was taken back by Lin Lei. She was really unwilling to accept it. ¡°illegal? ¡± Lin Lei put the money into her pocket and looked at Wang Erni. ¡°As long as you find a law, it¡¯s none of my business? I¡¯m willing to face the law.¡± It was really like a dragon giving birth to a dragon and a Phoenix giving birth to a phoenix. The child of a mouse could dig a hole. Wang Erni¡¯s actions really reflected the old saying that if they were not a family, they would not enter the same house. It was exactly the same as what his parents did. Wang Erni was completely angered. She stood up from her chair and stepped on the table, preparing to jump over and beat someone up. Seeing that Wang Erni had made her move, Lin Lei¡¯s first reaction was to pull Xie Guifen, who was next to her, to the back. After Wang Erni¡¯s foot landed on the ground, she immediately rushed towards Lin Lei. She raised her right hand and was ready to give a slap. Lin Lei dodged the attack and grabbed Wang Erni¡¯s arm. She held her neck with her other hand and pressed her foot against her waist, pinning her to the ground. Wang Erni was originally full of confidence, but she did not expect to be captured after just one move. Lin Lei used some strength with her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t learn well at such a young age, but you actually dare to hit someone. Is this how your parents usually educate you at home? Today, it was because I adapted to the situation and managed to subdue you. If it had been someone else¡­ Would I have already been beaten up by you?¡±The people around looked over. After all, Wang Erni was still young. If they wanted to teach her a lesson, they had to be in the right. Sure enough, after she said this, everyone¡¯s goal changed. ¡°Erni, you¡¯re so young. Why are you so bad? ¡± Xie Guifen couldn¡¯t help but stand up for her injustice. ¡°It¡¯s illegal to hit people. Didn¡¯t your parents teach you that? ¡± Wang Erni wanted to open her mouth to scold, but her arm was twisted by Lin Lei. It hurt so much that she could only shut her mouth. ¡°What happened? ¡± Liu Cuiping saw that everyone was gathered together when she walked into the cafeteria, so she went up to check. When she saw Lin Lei, she pressed her daughter to the ground and rushed over without a care. ¡°Lin lei, how dare you bully my daughter like this? I¡¯m going to fight you to the death today. I¡¯m going to scratch your seductive face.¡± Lin Lei sneered. When Liu Cuiping approached, she raised her leg and kicked her calf. Chapter 1783 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Cuiping was kicked so hard that her calves and stomach could not stand and she fell back. Her Butt almost fell in half. Liu Cuiping used her hands to support herself and slowly sat up. She rubbed her waist and said, ¡°ouch! It hurts so much. Aren¡¯t you going to do anything about it? She hit my daughter and now she¡¯s hitting me.¡± Lin Lei pulled Wang Erni up from the ground and threw her at Liu Cuiping. Then, she clapped her hands. ¡°You two are really interesting. I¡¯m about to be hit. Why can¡¯t I fight back? I believe everyone was watching just now? Who is right and who is wrong about this matter? Everyone is very clear in their hearts, so I won¡¯t explain too much.¡± Liu Cuiping was originally not badly injured and could barely sit up. However, when Wang Erni was thrown over, she suddenly sat down on her stomach. ¡°Ah! ¡± Liu Cuiping screamed in pain. Wang Erni heard her mother scream and immediately got off her body. Then, she asked with concern, ¡°mom, what happened to you? ¡± ¡°stupid girl, can¡¯t you hide just now? ¡± After Liu Cuiping caught her breath, she began to blame her daughter. Wang Erni felt extremely wronged. bean-sized tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was that bad woman who threw me over. Otherwise, how could I sit on your body?¡±today¡¯s weather had not yet come out, and she had lost such a big person. She really wished that there was a crack on the ground that she could crawl into. Liu Cuiping heard her daughter¡¯s reminder and looked up at Lin Lei. ¡°You have to explain clearly. Why did you hit my daughter? ¡°If you don¡¯t make things clear, we¡¯ll go to the chief of staff to argue. ¡± Lin Lei smiled. This family was really interesting. As long as they had something to ask the chief of staff. ¡°Liu Cuiping, stop fooling around. ¡± Xie Guifen could not help but interrupt from the side. ¡°What happened today was a good thing that your daughter did. ¡°All of us are watching? ¡°You mother and daughter, don¡¯t accuse others, okay? ¡± ¡°Bullsh * T! ¡± Liu Cuiping heard Xie Guifen¡¯s words and was completely biased towards Lin Lei. She shouted, ¡°you and she are in the same boat. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. ¡°It¡¯s illegal to hit people. What right does she have to push my daughter to the ground in public? ¡± Xie Guifen looked at Liu Cuiping¡¯s arrogant look and said, ¡°it¡¯s your daughter who wants to hit Lin Lei. Aren¡¯t you allowed to fight back? ¡°Your family is really interesting. What you do is right. Is it wrong for others to go against your wishes? ¡± Liu Cuiping finally understood this time. She looked at Wang Erni and asked, ¡°is what she said true? ¡°Did you hit people? ¡± Wang Erni looked at the people around her and could only nod. There were so many people here. Even if she wanted to lie, no one would believe her. Liu Cuiping hated herself for not living up to her expectations. Why couldn¡¯t any of them stop worrying? Lin Lei walked to Liu Cuiping¡¯s side and said in a concerned tone, ¡°aunt Liu, can you still get up? ¡°If you can¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll send you to the infirmary for a check-up! ¡± Liu Cuiping wanted to agree, but when she thought of the consequences of her impulsiveness last time, she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to go to the infirmary. ¡°The matter has already been clarified. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve wronged you. ¡°You¡¯re a magnanimous person. Don¡¯t be calculative with us. ¡± After she calmed down, her heart pounded. Team leader Wang Danian had already been kicked out. If today¡¯s matter blew up, the whole family might really have to go back to their hometown to farm. Chapter 1784 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei decided to quit while she was ahead. There were too many people at the scene. It would be bad for her if the matter got out of hand. Anyway, the weather was out today, and the mother and daughter were beaten up by her. ¡°Well, I accept your apology. I was going to follow your gift today. But I didn¡¯t expect your daughter to think that the money I gave her was too little. ¡°although two yuan isn¡¯t much, it represents my sincerity. ¡± After saying that, she took the two yuan from her pocket and squatted down to put it in Liu Cuiping¡¯s hand. At this moment, everyone¡¯s evaluation of Lin Lei had risen by another level. Liu Cuiping looked at the two yuan in her hand. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She was beaten up twice, but she was given two yuan? ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Everyone, come and eat. ¡± The kitchen master carried a large basin and placed it on the table. Behind him was another chef, who also carried a large basin with yellow and orange contents. Everyone saw that the chef had delivered the dishes for lunch. They were very happy, but when they saw the contents of the two large basins, they were stunned. Xie Guifen felt that everyone¡¯s reaction was not right. She looked at the contents of the basins and then looked at the chef at the side and asked, ¡°old Wang¡¯s family, today¡¯s wedding banquet is the Chinese cabbage and wo Wo Tou? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! She said that she doesn¡¯t have any money on hand, so she asked us to deal with it casually. ¡°You all know that the factory¡¯s economy is very difficult. There¡¯s no other way, so I¡¯ll treat you to meat. ¡°But the Chinese cabbage stewed Tofu is definitely enough. and Wo Tou is not enough for everyone. Just say it! ¡± The chef smiled and said everything that Liu Cuiping had told him previously. When other families held a wedding banquet, they would send vegetables and meat to the kitchen. They were afraid that the wedding banquet would be devalued. However, the old Wang family was good. They directly refused. If they didn¡¯t cook for them, Liu Cuiping would sit on the ground and cry. Later on, he had no choice but to bite his scalp, hold the cabbage, and the steamed bun to entertain everyone. He really had no choice. There were so many people eating. He couldn¡¯t pay out of his own pocket to add meat dishes for everyone. Liu Cuiping¡¯s face became redder and redder as she listened from the side. She originally planned to leave the cafeteria after collecting the money. Who cares what they eat today? She didn¡¯t have any money anyway. If she didn¡¯t take the opportunity to collect a sum, what would the family eat next month? Xie Guifen picked up the spoon in the basin and stirred it with the cabbage Tofu. Then, she threw the spoon back into the basin. ¡°Liu Cuiping, you¡¯re too much. Everyone came here today because of their previous friendship. They took the money to attend the wedding banquet. But you were so good. You directly stewed the cabbage Tofu and dealt with the Woofou. Are you sending beggars away?¡± Liu Cuiping looked at the people around her and didn¡¯t know how to explain. She could only lower her head. Wang Erni couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She shouted at everyone, ¡°What are you doing? Isn¡¯t it just to let you eat cabbage, beancurd, and Wo Tou? Don¡¯t you think about how much money you have taken to attend the wedding. I have the account book here, but I remember it clearly.¡± Xie Guifen was very angry and reached out her hand. ¡°return the money. I won¡¯t attend today¡¯s wedding banquet. ¡°Two yuan can buy five Jin of meat. Do I need to eat cabbage stewed Tofu here? Do I still need to eat WOTOU? ¡± ¡°I want a refund too! ¡± ¡°Me too. ¡± ¡°quickly return the money to us. We¡¯re not participating in today¡¯s wedding banquet. ¡± Everyone started to clamor for a refund because Xie Guifen had taken the lead. Chapter 1785 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Cuiping heard everyone clamoring for a refund and didn¡¯t know what to do. She thought that the reason was all because of her daughter¡¯s words. Liu Cuiping looked at Wang Erni and raised her right hand to give a hard slap. ¡°stupid girl, what did you say to everyone just now? Hurry up and apologize to everyone.¡±although there weren¡¯t many people today, everyone had at least taken a few yuan. Even flies were meat. Liu Cuiping really didn¡¯t want the money she had to fly away like that. Wang Erni didn¡¯t expect to be beaten up. She felt extremely wronged. She threw the account book in her hand into Liu Cuiping¡¯s arms and ran out in one breath. She wanted to go back and complain. She wanted to tell her father everything that had happened and let him make the decision for her. Liu Cuiping looked at her daughter who ran out in one breath. She was so angry that she almost fainted and left the mess behind. Xie Guifen said, ¡°Liu Cuiping, since the account book is in your hands, return the money to me. It¡¯s not easy for everyone. What you¡¯re doing is really too confusing. How did it become a tool for you to amass money?¡± Liu Cuiping looked at Xie Guifen. If it wasn¡¯t for her, why would everyone be making a fuss about returning the money? ¡°Xie Guifen, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, right? Today, my family is holding a wedding banquet. You and Lin Lei are purely here to cause trouble. I¡¯ve already received the money. Why should I return it to you? Don¡¯t even think about the food, big guy. If you like it, then eat it. If you don¡¯t like it, then forget it. I¡¯ve already arranged it for you. It¡¯s you who won¡¯t eat it.¡± Xie Guifen was so angry that she wanted to go up and argue. However, she felt that someone had pinched her arm. She turned around and saw Lin Lei. She gave her a look. Xie Guifen looked in the direction she was looking and happened to see the metal box on the table. She immediately understood what to do. In any case, if they were to have a falling out today, then they would have to completely fall out today. Xie Guifen directly shouted, ¡°the money box is on the table. If she doesn¡¯t return it to us, we¡¯ll take it ourselves. ¡± After everyone heard the reminder, they all rushed towards the table like a swarm of bees. Liu Cuiping couldn¡¯t stop them even if she wanted to! Everyone was so aggressive that if she rushed forward, she would be beaten up again. Lin Lei lowered her voice and said, ¡°Liu Cuiping, thank you for letting me watch a good show today. I really enjoyed spending these two yuan! If there is such a good thing in the future, you are welcome to tell me anytime. If the scene is good, I can give you an appropriate increase in money.¡± Liu Cuiping felt that she was going crazy at this moment. She was driven mad by Lin Lei. Lin Lei waited at the side. Xie Guifen soon returned with two yuan in her hands and a smile on her face. ¡°Xiao Lin, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go home and cook. ¡°. They had hoped to bring some meat and vegetables back to the wedding banquet. Now they could only take the two yuan and go out to buy meat. Tonight, they would make dumplings at home. ¡°It can be considered as improving our lives. ¡± Xie Guifen deliberately raised her voice a lot to anger Liu Cuiping. Liu Cuiping was so angry that she almost fell to the ground. If there wasn¡¯t a table behind her, she would definitely fall. The Cook watched as everyone took the money and left. He was very angry and said to Liu Cuiping, ¡°are you kidding me? He asked me to make a big pot of cabbage, Tofu, and a big pot of hair. In the end, no one ate it. Do you know how shameful it is to waste food? I don¡¯t care if they don¡¯t eat today¡¯s food. Just eat it.¡± Chapter 1786 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Cuiping looked at the two large basins on the table. How could she eat all the food in them? ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much food at all. You guys can¡¯t act rashly. ¡°If anything happens to me, I¡¯ll go upstairs and report your problems. ¡± Chef Li smiled. ¡°sister-in-law Wang, you have such a big face. You begged us to cook for you. In the end, you left us a mess. You¡¯re dreaming! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll go find your Wang Danian right now.¡± Liu Cuiping didn¡¯t expect chef Li, who was usually honest, to be so tough today. For a moment, it was hard to stop. ¡°Prodigal woman, I¡¯ll beat you to death today. ¡± Wang Danian walked in aggressively with Wang Erni¡¯s help Liu Cuiping saw Wang Danian¡¯s angry eyes and was immediately scared. She ran to the back of the chef and hid. ¡°You can¡¯t hit me. Everything I did today may be for the good of our family. ¡± ¡°Bullsh * T! ¡± Wang Danian was so angry that he cursed, ¡°I told you to hold a banquet for your daughter, and I told you to treat everyone well. But you only thought about collecting money. What did you give everyone for lunch? Wotou and cabbage, what were you thinking about?¡± Wang Danian was getting angrier and angrier. He wanted to use this opportunity to repair his relationship with everyone. But now, his reputation was completely ruined. Along the way, he thought of the way everyone looked at him, and he was so ashamed that he almost dug a hole in the ground. Liu Cuiping felt wronged in her heart and immediately shouted, ¡°I did this because I wanted to save some money for my family? ¡°All the money in the family has been spent on your treatment. ¡°Do you know that the rice in the family won¡¯t last three days? ¡± ¡°How would I know if you didn¡¯t tell me? ¡± Wang Danian asked back, ¡°if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have let you hold this wedding banquet. ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, you would have made a fool of yourself and ruined everything for me. ¡°Why did I marry you? ¡°If I don¡¯t do enough, I¡¯ll ruin more. How am I going to face everyone in the future? ¡± Liu Cuiping sobered up a little after being scolded. She remembered that what she had done today was indeed a little inappropriate. However, she really had no choice but to make such a move. Who asked Feng Li to make the betrothal gift money so that he could get married on the same day? Thinking of the Betrothal gift money, Liu Cuiping hurriedly asked Wang Danian, ¡°Feng Li, have you come to pick him up? ¡± Wang Danian nodded. ¡°Big Ni, he picked her up just now. ¡°Why are you asking this? ¡± ¡°Did he give you anything important for you to pass to me? ¡± Liu Cuiping felt that something was wrong, so she immediately asked, ¡°hurry up and say something! ¡± Wang Danian thought for a moment and said, ¡°he gave me some cigarettes and alcohol, and two pieces of cloth. ¡°He wanted to give you something special. Did you tell him before? ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. I haven¡¯t finished talking yet. ¡± ¡°He really didn¡¯t give you anything special? ¡± Liu Cuiping now realized that she seemed to have been fooled. Feng Li didn¡¯t follow through on his promise. Give me the money! She had been waiting at home for a long time and was worried. Her daughter was collecting money in the cafeteria, so she rushed over in a hurry. In the end, she didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen after she arrived at the cafeteria, so she threw Feng Li¡¯s matter to the back of her mind. Wang Danian saw that something was wrong with Liu Cuiping¡¯s expression. ¡°Are you hiding something from me? ¡°What did he want to give you? Tell me quickly! ¡± Chapter 1787 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Cuiping panicked at the thought of being cheated and blurted out the truth, ¡°where¡¯s the Betrothal gift money? ¡± ¡°What Betrothal Gift Money? ¡± Wang Danian finally realized that something was wrong, ¡°did you do something shameful behind my back? ¡± ¡°Dad, the Betrothal gift money that my mom said is the money that my sister got from marrying someone else, ¡± Wang Erni interrupted, ¡°didn¡¯t you receive it? ¡± Wang Danian shook his head. Liu Cuiping shouted, ¡°Oh my God, this is bad! ¡°! ¡°I¡¯m going to chase after her now. Let¡¯s talk about it after I get her back. ¡± ¡°Tell me clearly, how much did Feng Li give you? ¡± Wang Danian reached out to grab Liu Cuiping who was about to run out. Liu Cuiping was particularly anxious when she was stopped, so she reached out her hand. ¡°Big Ni is going to marry her off, and he¡¯s going to give me 500 yuan? ¡°? ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have come to the cafeteria. Now that he¡¯s taken her away, who am I going to ask for my money from? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it 200 yuan? ¡± Wang Danian remembered that Liu Cuiping had told him that Feng Li was willing to give him 200 yuan as long as he married his daughter off. He had a total of 200 yuan, which was enough for him to live for a few months. He could use this money to solve the urgent problem at home. Therefore, no matter how much his daughter complained to him and how much she messed with him, Wang Danian did not cancel the marriage. Two days ago, Liu Cuiping told him that he had gotten the money. Wang Danian¡¯s mind was running wild, and he stood in front of him motionlessly. Liu Cuiping stomped her foot. ¡°Get out of the way quickly. If I don¡¯t chase after him, I won¡¯t get the money. ¡± ¡°You prodigal mother, how dare you lie to me. When this matter is over, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you. ¡± After Wang Danian finished scolding, he explained to chef Li beside him, ¡°what happened today was our fault. We¡¯ll be responsible for the loss of the canteen. ¡°How much did you spend on the ingredients for today¡¯s cooking? ¡± Chef Li said, ¡°two yuan. As long as you give us the money, you can leave. ¡± Wang Danian frowned when he heard two yuan. There was only cabbage and Tofu on the table, plus a pot of watercress hair. At most, it would only be one yuan. However, in the current situation, it was not the time to be calculative about money. Wang Danian looked at Liu Cuiping and said, ¡°what¡¯s the use of just standing there? Hurry up and give us the money. Let¡¯s go chase after them. ¡± Liu Cuiping was so scared that she almost fainted. She could spend two yuan to solve the mess in front of her. Although her heart ached, there was no other good way. She reached into her pocket and took out the two yuan that Lin Lei had given her and threw it on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve given you the money. Can we leave now? ¡± Chef Li nodded. ¡°Take care. If something like this happens again, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Wang Danian sighed. What happened today would definitely be known by everyone tomorrow. Wang Danian shouted to Liu Cuiping, ¡°go chase after them now. If you can¡¯t get the money, see how I¡¯ll deal with you when I come back. ¡± Liu Cuiping could only nod obediently. She went forward and held Wang Danian¡¯s arm, ready to go out and find a car to chase after them. After Wang Danian and the other two left, chef Li said, ¡°tell everyone when the cafeteria opens for dinner later. ¡°Cabbage, Tofu, and Wookiao hair. Whoever wants to eat them can take their lunch boxes and beat them up. ¡± ¡°Yeah, boss is smart. This way, we won¡¯t waste food. ¡± ¡°boss, he gave us two yuan. How are we going to deal with it? ¡± Chef Li said, ¡°just buy two yuan worth of meat. Our families will gather together and eat dumplings together. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll go back and inform my family that we won¡¯t be cooking tonight. ¡± ¡°When you go back, also inform my family. I don¡¯t need to go back¡­ ¡± Chapter 1788 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, Wang Dani sat on the shabby bed with her hair disheveled. The pain between her thighs reminded her that her body was no longer clean. Recalling what had happened before, she felt as if she had been in a dream. There was not a trace of joy in the shabby room. Not even the word ¡°happiness¡± was pasted on it. Needless to say, the blanket on the bed was tattered. It had obviously been used for several years. This would be her home from now on? Wang Dani could not imagine that no matter how she treated Wang Danian at home just now, it would not work. After Feng Li arrived, Wang Danian directly ordered him to pull her away. Feng Li pulled her all the way outside and saw a small car parked outside. Wang Dani slowly gave up struggling because she heard that after Feng Li was laid off, she had done a small business. After seeing the small car, Wang Dani¡¯s heart suddenly wavered. If the other party was rich, then she would not be at a disadvantage in marrying Feng Li. Sitting in the car, Wang Dani kept thinking, what kind of house does Feng Li live in? What does the furniture inside look like? Wang Dani kept fantasizing and did not notice that Feng Li, who was sitting at the side, had a mocking smile on his face. Wang Dani¡¯s obedience did not take an hour to reach the place. When she saw the courtyard in front of her, Wang Dani exclaimed, ¡°did I come to the wrong place? Is this your home? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t come to the wrong place. This is my home and it will be your home in the future. ¡± Feng Li said coldly, ¡°you can enter the house now. What¡¯s the point of standing at the door? ¡± Wang Dani shook her head. ¡°I want to go home. Don¡¯t stay here. Let me go! ¡± The dilapidated courtyard was too different from the house she had imagined. She couldn¡¯t accept it at all. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. We¡¯ve already held the ceremony. ¡± Feng Li waved at the people in the car and the car left. Feng Li grabbed Wang Dani¡¯s arm. ¡°Hurry up and go in. Wait for a while. My brother is here. Change the expression on your face for me. Who are you going to show your sad face to? ¡°change your smiling face. Do you hear me? ¡± Wang Dani tried to shake off Feng Li¡¯s arm, but it was to no avail. Instead, the force in his hand kept increasing. Feng Li finally exerted some force. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said just now? ¡°If you struggle, I¡¯ll break your arm. ¡± Wang Dani¡¯s arm felt a sharp pain, and she nodded obediently. Only then did Feng Li pull Wang Dani with satisfaction. He pushed open the door of the courtyard, walked all the way into the house, and threw Wang Dani onto the bed. ¡°Take off your clothes, quickly! ¡± He didn¡¯t spend a single cent today and took her away. It had to be said that God had opened his eyes, so he had to establish a relationship with her now. Even if they chased after him, Wang Danian could only accept it. Wang Dani¡¯s buttocks kept moving back. ¡°Let me go! I don¡¯t want to marry you. ¡± Feng Li opened the belt on his waist. ¡°If I let you go, who will let me go? ¡°My leg was crippled for life because of a small mistake by your father. ¡°Therefore, I can only rely on crutches for the rest of my life. ¡°Is God fair to me? ¡± Wang Dani did not expect the truth to be so cruel. She looked at Feng Li and had already taken off most of her clothes. ¡°That¡¯s what my father did. It has nothing to do with me. If you let me go, I promise that I will repay you in the future. ¡± Feng Li took off his pants completely and shook his head. ¡°The rest of my life is destined to be dark, so you have to spend the rest of your life with me. ¡°Be Obedient, Dani. The sooner it ends, the less painful you will be. ¡± After saying that, he pounced on her. Chapter 1789 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Li stood on the ground and put on the clothes that he had taken off before. Finally, he buckled the belt tightly. ¡°Dani, you taste good! Be Obedient in the future, and I can even reward you with a meal. If you are disobedient, my brother hasn¡¯t married yet? There is an old saying, brothers are like brothers, and women are like clothes. If you don¡¯t like to wear this clothes, you can lend it to others to wear. It¡¯s not impossible. ¡°Or I can imagine how it would feel if a few people used it together. ¡° ¡°YOU BASTARD! ¡± Wang Dani heard what the man said and recovered from her thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you. You raped me just now. It¡¯s against the law. ¡° Feng Li laughed and walked to the table at the side. He threw a piece of paper on the table onto the bed. ¡°Rape, is it? Take a look at this piece of paper? ¡°everything I do to you is within the protection of the law. ¡° Wang Dani didn¡¯t pick it up because she had already seen it clearly when the paper fell. It was a marriage certificate with the information of two people on it. ¡°How did you get the marriage certificate for the two of us? ¡°I didn¡¯t go with you to get it. How could you get the certificate by yourself? ¡° Feng Li picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them at the woman. ¡°Put on your clothes. There will be people coming to the house later. I don¡¯t care if you like to be visited by others. ¡°As for how you got the marriage certificate? ¡°I have your recommendation letter and your household register. I can get the marriage certificate. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Wang Dani felt like she was going crazy. She didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this extent. She had planned to explain things clearly to Feng Li when she met him. At worst, she could just work and pay him back. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the man had married her for revenge. Her body had been taken away. It would be difficult for her to get married in the future. Moreover, he had already lied about the marriage certificate. She would be a married woman in the future. Feng Li looked at the miserable look of the woman sitting on the bed and laughed out loud. In his opinion, the more miserable Wang Dani was, the happier he would be. At this moment, the sound of the door being pushed open came from outside. Feng Li knew from the sound that Wang Danian and Liu Cuiping had caught up with them. Fortunately, he had done it earlier. Wang Dani¡¯s innocence was gone. He didn¡¯t believe that they would take her away? ¡°Feng Li, come out. ¡± Liu Cuiping walked into the room and started to shout. Feng Li sneered at Wang Dani who was lying on the bed. ¡°Your family chased us here. Fortunately, we¡¯ve already cooked the rice. ¡°You should think carefully. If you go back with them now, what will happen to you? ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible to get married, but if you don¡¯t get married, others will know about your matter. ¡°You¡¯ll become a broken shoe. Do you want to be a broken shoe? ¡° Wang Dani had wanted to go to her parents and ask for help, wanting to leave this place. But when she heard the last sentence, she realized that she would be a broken shoe from now on. Wang Dani immediately gave up the thought of leaving. If she became a broken shoe, her family would definitely not be able to accommodate her At that time, her ending might be even more miserable than the beggars on the street. ¡°Feng Li, if you don¡¯t come out now, I will smash things. ¡± Wang Danian looked at the dilapidated house and was so angry that he could not vent his anger. Previously, he had only listened to Liu Cuiping¡¯s nonsense and thought that Feng Li had become a rich man. Now that he looked at it, what became a rich man? It was all f * Cking nonsense. How could his daughter marry him? Chapter 1790 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Li knew that his threat had worked. He walked out with his walking stick, lifted the curtain, and walked all the way to the hall. He saw Wang Danian, Liu Cuiping, and a little girl. They should be Wang Dani¡¯s sister. ¡°Dad, what are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to make trouble?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Call Me Dad. ¡± Wang Danian raised his fist and smashed it on the table. ¡°Why are you guys working together to lie to me? To say that you have a good life. Otherwise, how can I marry my daughter to you?¡± ¡°Haha! ¡± Feng Li pulled a chair beside him and sat down. He put his walking stick aside and said, ¡°Dad, what did I lie to you about? How come I didn¡¯t know? It was you who planned to marry your daughter to me, not me who came to ask for her hand in marriage.¡± Wang Danian was rendered speechless by the questioning. He turned his head and raised his hand to slap Liu Cuiping¡¯s face twice. ¡°You vicious woman, tell me, what exactly happened? Who is lying?¡± Liu Cuiping¡¯s face was slapped twice. Two of her teeth were knocked out by a huge force. Liu Cuiping¡¯s mouth was bleeding profusely as she looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Wang Danian, what right do you have to hit me? I¡¯ve been with you for almost 20 years. If I don¡¯t have any contributions, there must be hard work, right? ¡°The children at home and the filial piety of my parents, I ask myself, I have a clear conscience. ¡°As for marrying off my daughter, it¡¯s entirely because there¡¯s no money in the family. If there was money, would I have done that? ¡° Wang Danian pointed at Liu Cuiping. ¡°We¡¯ve lived for so long, and only now do we know that you¡¯re a vicious woman. ¡°Even if you want to marry her, why can¡¯t you choose a better one? ¡°must you let Dani marry him? ¡° Liu Cuiping didn¡¯t dare to say anything. In fact, she had her own selfish motives. After all, Wang Dani was the daughter of Wang Danian¡¯s ex-wife. If she was doing well, it would be like a thorn in her heart. That was why she wanted to set up Wang Dani and Feng Li together. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re being too polite. Am I that bad? ¡± Feng Li smiled as he watched the couple quarrel. He couldn¡¯t help but add fuel to the fire. Wang Danian pointed at the house. ¡°Feng Li, you live in such a shabby house. Do you have the right to say that your conditions are good? ¡°You are lying about the marriage. I will officially announce that your marriage is over. ¡°I will bring my daughter home now. You are not allowed to stop me. ¡° Feng Li clapped his hands twice. ¡°Yes, you are right. My place is indeed shabby and unbearable. ¡°If you want to bring her back, I will not stop you. As long as you can bring her back, it will be fine. ¡° ¡°Okay, you are the one who said that. ¡± After saying that, Wang Danian was ready to open the door curtain and bring his daughter out. Just as he was about to open the door curtain, there was a slight noise from inside. Wang Danian took a step back. Wang Dani¡¯s hair was disheveled and her clothes were disheveled. She walked out without shoes on her feet. Wang Danian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw his daughter¡¯s appearance. It had only been three hours. How could things be irreparable? Wang Dani looked at Liu Cuiping and asked coldly, ¡°I just want to know why? ¡°You¡¯ve never liked me since you were young. You always thought that it was because I wasn¡¯t good enough, so I worked even harder to make you like me. ¡° Liu Cuiping looked at Wang Dani. As someone who had been there before, she immediately understood that what they shouldn¡¯t have done had already happened. Wang Dani¡¯s innocence was completely gone. She was filled with regret. Why hadn¡¯t she rushed over earlier? Chapter 1791 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Cuiping didn¡¯t feel sorry for Wang Dani, but she felt that she had lost out because she hadn¡¯t gotten the money yet? Wang Dani saw that Liu Cuiping didn¡¯t say anything, so she turned to look at Wang Danian. ¡°Dad, can you tell me why? I have a feeling that you guys are hiding something from me. ¡°Can you tell me what happened between you two today? ¡° Wang Danian sighed, ¡°since things have come to this point, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. ¡°Liu Cuiping is not your biological mother. Your biological mother passed away due to illness after giving birth to you. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Wang Dani screamed as she felt that she had suffered a huge blow. Although she had suspected it for a long time, she still could not bear it when she found out the truth. Feng Li smiled. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder things went so smoothly. ¡° ¡°Feng Li, where¡¯s the money? ¡± Liu Cuiping felt that since the matter had been exposed, it was better to shed all pretense of cordiality completely. Wang Dani had been raised by her until now. In fact, she had already done her best. ¡°What money? ¡± Feng Li¡¯s Ruffian smile appeared. ¡°When I went to pick her up today, didn¡¯t I already send the betrothal gifts to you guys? ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys already accept the top-grade white wine and two batches of fabric? ¡°Why are you still asking me for money now? ¡° Liu Cuiping was completely angered by Feng Li¡¯s words. ¡°Feng Li, didn¡¯t you ask Cai Yazhi to bring me a message previously. ¡°She said that she would give me 500 yuan as long as the matter was successful? ¡° ¡°Oh! It¡¯s just what she said. Have I admitted it myself? ¡± Feng Li retorted with a smile. Liu Cuiping was speechless because Cai Yazhi had said it on her own and she had fallen for it. ¡°Haha! ¡± Wang Dani laughed sadly. ¡°So I¡¯m worth that much, 500 yuan! ¡°! ¡°You sold me? I have to say, this business of yours is really worth it. ¡°If I knew that I would end up like this, I might as well have died. ¡° Wang Danian went forward to support Wang Dani and said, ¡°girl, I¡¯m sorry. If I had checked earlier, today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°listen to your father. Come home with me now, okay? ¡°after you go home, forget everything that happened today. I¡¯ll find a suitable partner for you in the future. ¡°Okay? ¡° Feng Li saw what Wang Danian said and looked at Wang Dani in the distance with an increasingly cold gaze. Wang Dani almost agreed subconsciously, but when she met Feng Li¡¯s vicious gaze, she could only swallow her words and go back. Wang Danian saw that his daughter didn¡¯t speak and sighed. He continued, ¡°I know you¡¯re angry with me. When we get home, I¡¯ll divorce her. Okay? JUST GO BACK WITH DAD! ¡°I¡¯ve already let down your mother. I can¡¯t let you down anymore. ¡° ¡°Wang Danian, you actually dare to divorce me. Are you crazy? ¡± Liu Cuiping couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Yes, I want to divorce you. ¡± Wang Danian¡¯s tone was unusually firm. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was soft-hearted and didn¡¯t send Liu Cuiping back to her hometown, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to divorce Liu Cuiping. How could all these things have happened after that? Therefore, after thinking about it, Wang Danian made a decision in his heart. That was to divorce Liu Cuiping. ¡°Dad, what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Wang Erni had been watching the development of the matter from the side. She had never thought that the final outcome of the matter would cause her parents to divorce. If they divorced, she would become a single-parent family. How could this be allowed? Chapter 1792 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Danian looked at Wang Erni and said, ¡°Erni, you¡¯re a big child now. You should have your own opinions. ¡°Our family has become like this today. ¡°It¡¯s all because you have a good mother. If she hadn¡¯t been causing trouble everywhere, I wouldn¡¯t have been suspended. ¡°Now that your sister has been harmed by her, if I don¡¯t stand up now, do I still deserve to be a father? ¡° Wang Erni shook her head vigorously. ¡°Dad, but I¡¯m also your daughter. If you divorce mom¡­ Then I won¡¯t have a mother anymore. Do you have the heart to do that? There¡¯s also my younger brother. He¡¯s still so young. If he finds out that you¡¯re divorced, what will he do? Have you even considered it?¡± ¡°I. . . ¡± Wang Danian thought of his hard-earned son and hesitated again. Wang Dani looked at her father¡¯s expression from the side. She had already guessed that in his heart, her younger brother¡¯s existence was always more important than her. ¡°Dad, your words are enough. I¡¯m already satisfied. ¡± After saying that, Wang Dani covered her face with her hands and ran back into the house in one breath. Wang Danian watched as Wang Dani returned to the house with tears streaming down her face. As a father, his heart was broken. He turned to look at Feng Li, who was sitting at the side. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m going to bring her back today. ¡° ¡°Oh? ¡± Feng Li picked up the walking stick at the side and smiled. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? Are you talking nonsense? I just got married today, and you¡¯re going to take her away. What kind of place do you take me to? Come and go as you please?¡± Wang Danian looked at Feng Li in disbelief. Where did the loyal and honest young man from before go? Feng Li said, ¡°you must be thinking, why am I different from before? Am I right?¡± ¡°How do you know? ¡± Wang Danian felt that he could not hide his thoughts from Feng Li. Feng Li laughed and lifted the pants on his right leg. The bottom was empty, and only the top half of his thigh was left. ¡°Do you still remember how I lost this leg? ¡° Wang Danian looked at Feng Li. The leg that was missing was filled with guilt. ¡°Feng Li, I¡¯m sorry. It was my mistake that caused the irreparable consequences. Your leg is gone. I have to bear the main responsibility. ¡°But you can¡¯t compensate your leg with my daughter¡¯s happiness for the rest of her life, can you? ¡° Feng Li laughed loudly. Wang Danian suddenly felt afraid. How could a person change so much? Liu Cuiping, who was listening at the side, was dumbfounded. It turned out that Feng Li¡¯s leg had become what it was today because of Wang Danian¡¯s mistake. Then, when Cai Yazhi ran to his side and kept praising Feng Li, it was a trap that had been set up in advance. And he had jumped into it foolishly. Thinking of this, Liu Cuiping pulled Wang Danian¡¯s arm. ¡°Danian, I was also deceived by him. Please forgive me. I promise to God that I won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Dani back. I¡¯ll take good care of her. At most, I¡¯ll take care of her for the rest of my life. ¡± In order not to get a divorce, he had to say it first. As for the future, it was not too late to make plans. Wang Danian nodded his head heavily. Feng Li, who was at the side, smashed his fist onto the table. ¡°You guys are dreaming. Wang Dani and I are now legally married. ¡°If you want to take her away, you have to get my permission. ¡° Wang Danian¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Feng Li and asked, ¡°how did you get the marriage certificate? ¡° ¡°Danian, it was me¡­ who gave him the letter of introduction and the household register, ¡± Liu Cuiping whispered ¡­ Chapter 1793 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Danian angrily raised his right hand and slapped Liu Cuiping again. He said loudly, ¡°If you don¡¯t do enough, you¡¯ll ruin everything! ¡° ¡°Danian, I really didn¡¯t think that much at that time! I was tricked by his flowery words. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Liu Cuiping didn¡¯t throw a Tantrum like before because she knew that even if she threw a Tantrum, it would be useless. She might as well compromise. When Wang Danian heard Liu Cuiping¡¯s words, the anger in his heart did subside a little. He looked at Feng Li and said, ¡°what conditions do you need to get a divorce? ¡° ¡°since you put it that way, then I¡¯ll make it clear. Give me 1,000 yuan, and I¡¯ll divorce your daughter. ¡± After saying that, Feng Li sat down on the chair. Because he knew very well that they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take out 1,000 yuan, so today¡¯s matter would continue in the direction he had anticipated. When Wang Danian heard that Feng Li actually wanted 1,000 yuan to agree to the divorce, he was in a bad mood and almost lost his balance. Liu Cuiping immediately reached out to support him. ¡°Danian, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Wang Danian took a deep breath and said, ¡°help me sit at the side. I¡¯ll be fine after I take a breath. ¡° Liu Cuiping nodded and helped Wang Danian to sit on a chair at the side. Wang Danian sat for a while and felt that he could breathe normally before he continued, ¡°Feng Li, you really can ask for a lot! ¡°1,000 yuan, I can¡¯t afford it! ¡° ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, then keep him. I only have one request. You can do as you see fit! ¡°Look at this leg of mine. I need a woman to take care of me for the rest of my life! ¡± Feng Li replied. Wang Danian was helpless after hearing this. He could only look at Liu Cuiping and ask, ¡°how much money do you still have? ¡° ¡°MONEY? Where can I get it? ¡± Liu Cuiping exclaimed in shock. Wang Danian felt a headache coming on. Things just happened at the right time, and he was suspended from his job. Even if he wanted to go back and borrow money, he reckoned that no one would lend him the money. ¡°Danian, I think that they have already cooked the rice already. Otherwise, let¡¯s just LET THEM BE WRONG! ¡± Liu Cuiping voiced out the thoughts in her heart. Wang Danian wasn¡¯t as angry as before when he heard this suggestion because he really had no other choice. Now that the house was in a mess, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out the money. Liu Cuiping saw that Wang Danian wasn¡¯t around, so she hit her again and boldly continued, ¡°we can take a long time to plan when we go back. If we can¡¯t bring out the money now, we can wait until we have the money in the future. Then we can use the money to save Danian, right?¡± Wang Danian nodded helplessly and agreed. Behind the door curtain, Wang Danian grabbed the door beam with both hands and grabbed it forcefully. When she heard their conversation just now, she couldn¡¯t help but move closer to the door, wanting to see what kind of choice Wang Danian would make? She didn¡¯t expect that her father would still give up on her in the face of benefits. At this moment, Wang Dani only had hatred left in her heart. She hated that God was unfair and didn¡¯t let her meet Song Yi! She hated that God wanted her biological mother¡¯s life! She hated that fate was unfair and hated that everyone, including herself, was blind and actually treated Liu Cuiping as her biological mother¡­ ¡­ Feng Li¡¯s sharp eyes had already noticed that Wang Dani was standing behind the door curtain. Wang Dani was actually not Liu Cuiping¡¯s biological daughter. This was something that he had not expected. However, on second thought, wasn¡¯t this the chance that God had given him? Did Wang Danian think that by marrying his daughter to him, the mistakes that he had made previously would be written off? As long as he could make good use of Wang Dani¡¯s hatred, perhaps he would not have to do it himself. Wang Danian would be harmed by his biological daughter and would never be able to turn things around¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1794 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. The weather in Beijing had completely changed. It was late autumn, and the leaves on the mountains had basically turned yellow. The four children in the family had also grown up quite a bit. Lin Lei and Xiao Mi were playing with the children in the living room when they heard the phone ring. Lin Lei put down her daughter and went to answer the phone. ¡°Hello! May I know who you¡¯re looking for? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m Du Feng. I¡¯m calling because I have some good news to tell you. ¡° ¡°What good news? ¡° ¡°Do you know about dexin teahouse? ¡° ¡°I do! Feng Tao and I went there a few times. What¡¯s wrong with the teahouse? ¡° ¡°listen to me¡­ ¡° Lin Lei and Du Feng discussed over the phone for more than half an hour. When they hung up the phone, they thought that they were dreaming. They couldn¡¯t help but pinch their thighs. ¡°IT HURTS! ¡° Xiao Mi looked at the voice. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head and stood up nervously. ¡°Xiao Mi, I have something to do and I have to go out. You have to take care of them at home, okay?¡± Xiao Mi pouted. ¡°Master, you¡¯re too much. Why do you always leave me at home? ¡°I want to go with you, okay? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I really can¡¯t take you this time. I have to go to the auction. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to take you with me. You just have to stay at home and take care of the children. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Xiao Mi knew that she couldn¡¯t be of much help when she heard that Lin Lei was going to the auction. She might as well stay at home with the children and help her master solve his problems. Lin Lei returned to the house and changed into a decent set of clothes. Then, she went to the living room and kissed each of the children. She gave Xiao Mi a few words before driving off. At the same time, she told Song Yi that she was going to the auction to let him rest assured that nothing would happen to her. At 11 o¡¯clock, Lin Lei arrived at Dexin teahouse with her car. After parking the car in a safe place, she took her bag and got out of the car. Du Feng told Lin Lei a shocking piece of news over the phone. Dexin teahouse was going to be auctioned off. As for the specific reason, it seemed that the owner of Dexin teahouse had passed away due to illness. The children at home were fighting over the teahouse. They were worried about each other, thinking that as long as the teahouse was handed over to the other party, they wouldn¡¯t have any money. Then, one of them thought of a compromise, which was to auction off the teahouse. At that time, everyone could just split the money. They didn¡¯t expect this proposal to be passed smoothly. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but complain in her heart. If the owner of the teahouse could climb out of the coffin, he would definitely strangle his prodigal sons to death. The business of the teahouse could be said to be making a lot of money every day. They actually agreed to sell the teahouse together. This was like an old hen laying eggs every day, but the owner sold the hen, thinking that he could get a large sum of money. Who knew that they were short-sighted. They only saw the benefits in front of them and did not think about the benefits in the future. After Lin Lei entered the teahouse, she saw that the inside had changed greatly. The teahouse that had been bustling with life before had become much more deserted. On the stage, no one was talking endlessly about reviews. There were still one or two guests, but they were just drinking tea and chatting. Then there was the layout of the teahouse. There were fewer tables, chairs, and benches. There were also fewer waiters than before. It seemed that the teahouse had experienced a lot during this period of time. ¡°Miss, are you here to participate in the auction? ¡± Li Hong walked over and asked expressionlessly. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here to participate in the auction. Where is the venue? ¡° When Li Hong heard this, she pointed to the largest private room on the second floor. ¡°The auction is in that big red private room. You¡¯ll know when you go in. ¡° Chapter 1795 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi and Song Jianguo took half a day off to look for Lin Lei. He was worried that Lin Lei would not be able to solve the problem if something unexpected happened during the auction. He left the factory and found a quiet place. He took out a set of casual clothes from the space and teleported after changing his clothes. When he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived at the street near Dexin teahouse. He only needed to walk for a few more minutes to reach the teahouse. Lin Lei walked all the way to the second floor. She pushed open the door of the private room on the second floor and was stunned by the scene inside. There were more than 20 people gathered inside. They were sitting on chairs and didn¡¯t speak, as if they were waiting for something? ¡°Miss, please follow me to this side, ¡± Qiao Yu said respectfully. Lin Lei took a glance. The man was wearing the clothes of a waiter, so she nodded. Qiao Yu walked in front, but he was thinking in his heart, who is this woman? Why did she run to the mixed area upstairs alone? Didn¡¯t she notice that there were a few malicious eyes around, staring at her? Unknowingly, she arrived at the designated spot. As long as she was attending the auction today, she had to sit on a chair. ¡°Miss, you can just sit here. If there¡¯s anything, you can shout loudly.¡± Lin Lei nodded and pulled out a chair to sit down. She placed the bag in her hand on the table. She understood the meaning behind the waiter¡¯s words. Actually, when she entered, she had already noticed that the few men on the far right were looking at her strangely. Lin Lei was just letting her imagination run wild when the chair next to her suddenly shifted. She raised her head and exclaimed, ¡°Song Yi, why did you run over here? ¡° ¡°If I didn¡¯t come over, would I be at ease? ¡± Song Yi smiled faintly. Then, he hit the people around him and instantly noticed it. There were three men whose gazes were strange. They were mainly looking at Lin Lei, and their expressions were bewitching. Then, he glared back at them. The three men immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look over again. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°you didn¡¯t sneak out, did you? ¡° ¡°Do I need to sneak out? ¡± Song Yi retorted. Lin Lei laughed after hearing that. There was indeed no need to sneak out now. Just based on Song Jianguo¡¯s relationship, he only needed to say a few words before he could leave. He didn¡¯t need to hide like before. He needed Jun Mochen¡¯s transformation as a cover. Song Yi said, ¡°Do you know when the auction will start? ¡° Lin Lei lowered her head to look at her watch and said, ¡°Du Feng told me on the phone that it will officially start at 12 o¡¯clock. ¡° ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll wait then. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. She had to admit that Song Yi¡¯s arrival made her feel very at ease. She looked at the people around her. Other than a few annoying people, most of them were here for the tea house auction. She looked at the door and suddenly saw a familiar figure. ¡°Song Yi, look ahead. Fu Yimo is also here for the auction. ¡° ¡°Yeah, I saw him. He probably wants a piece of the Pie. After all, the tea house is a very profitable business, ¡± Song Yi analyzed in a low voice. Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°we asked him to bring back a fake rock. I don¡¯t know. Has He seen through it now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about the time. The Rock should have been exposed. ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°unfortunately, I didn¡¯t see the way he looked when he found out that he was cheated. ¡°More than two million, and it went down the drain. I think he must be very angry even if he didn¡¯t vomit blood. ¡° Chapter 1796 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei smiled unkindly after hearing it. She was about to continue speaking when she heard the sound of a gong. The sound of the Gong indicated that the auction had officially begun. ¡°Wife, the auction has begun. How much money do you have now? ¡° Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°there should be around two million in the passbook and some cash. I have a total of five million, but I don¡¯t know the exact number. ¡° ¡°Then I have an idea. I¡¯ll act according to the circumstances later. ¡°The total value of the teahouse is estimated to be about two million, ¡± Song Yi analyzed in a low voice. Although the teahouse was rich every day, its daily expenses were not small. So, to eat this big piece of meat, one must have a big belly. Qiao Yu knocked the Gong in his hand again and said, ¡°everyone, be quiet. I officially announce that today¡¯s auction officially begins. Our boss has given a price of 500,000, a bid of 10,000. ¡°The final bidder will become the new owner of the teahouse. ¡°I won¡¯t say any more nonsense. On the right side of your hand, there is a sign on the table. When you make a bid, you just need to raise the sign. ¡°Don¡¯t make a racket. If anyone makes a racket that will affect the bidding, don¡¯t blame us. We won¡¯t be polite to you. ¡° After Qiao Yu finished speaking, he looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and said again, ¡°now it is officially announced that the auction begins! ¡° ¡°One million yuan! ¡± Fu Yimo raised the sign in his hand. This time, he was completely shocked by the person who was preparing to bid. Qiao Yu smiled and said, ¡°this gentleman bids one million. Is there a higher price than him? ¡± Lin Lei saw that Song Yi did not bid and was a little anxious. She picked up the sign and prepared to bid. After Song Yi saw it, he immediately stopped her with his hand. ¡°daughter-in-law, you can bid later. ¡° Lin Lei had a blank look on her face, but the next thing she heard was. ¡°One million one hundred thousand. ¡°. A woman with jewelry-like aura raised the sign and bid. ¡°1,200,000. ¡± Fu Yimo did not want to be outdone and immediately increased the bid. However, his heart was bleeding because he did not have much cash on hand. The main reason why he came to the auction today was so that the teahouse could quickly recoup its money. Lin Lei watched as Fu Yimo and the bejeweled woman engaged in an intense bidding war. The bejeweled woman was so angry that she threw the sign in her hand to the ground. Fu Yimo¡¯s bid had already reached 1,800,000. Qiao Yu said, ¡°this gentleman has already bid 1.8 million. Does anyone want to continue bidding? If not, I will officially announce that this gentleman is¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°2 million. ¡± Song Yi raised the sign. There was an uproar. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look over. Fu Yimo thought that he was sure to win, but he didn¡¯t expect to be intercepted. When he saw the bidder clearly, he almost cried out in shock. Why Would Song Yi appear here? He looked at Lin Lei, who was sitting at the side with a smile on her face. She looked very happy that they had not seen each other for a year. The woman¡¯s every frown and smile was once again active in his mind. Song Yi looked at Fu Yimo and smiled smugly. This was the kind of effect he wanted. When he thought that he was about to succeed, he would kick him down from the clouds. Fu Yimo saw Song Yi¡¯s provocative gaze and was so angry that he almost stood up and rushed over. He suppressed it at the last moment. He knew that now was not the time to act impulsively. ¡°2,050,000! ¡± Fu Yimo gritted his teeth and increased the price in hopes that he could win back one round. Chapter 1797 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°2,060,000! ¡± Song Yi raised the sign in his hand. ¡°2,070,000! ¡± Fu Yimo felt that he was about to vomit blood because the price was about to approach 2,200,000. 2,200,000 was the only money he could take out. If he increased the price, he would have to go back and sell his assets. ¡°2,080,000 yuan! ¡± Song Yi raised the sign again. Then, he picked up the teacup on the table with his left hand and took a sip of tea. Fu Yimo slammed the table with force. He did not intend to increase the price because he had already seen through it. As long as he said 10,000 yuan, Song Yi would definitely follow. From the looks of it, he was determined to get the teahouse. It was better to give up now than to give up in the end. Qiao Yu was so nervous that his hands were breaking out in cold sweat. The young master had instructed that as long as it exceeded 2,000,000 yuan, the extra money would be his commission for today. Qiao Yu shouted in his heart, ¡°you guys, continue to raise the price! ¡°! In the end, he was very disappointed to find that two minutes had passed and Fu Yimo did not raise his sign anymore. Qiao Yu could only helplessly announce, ¡°congratulations, the gentleman at the end has obtained the ownership of the teahouse. ¡°please follow me backstage. As long as you hand over the cash, the formalities of the teahouse can be given to you. ¡° Song Yi nodded, stood up from the chair and extended his hand to Lin Lei. Lin Lei put her hand on Song Yi¡¯s arm with a smile on her face. ¡°that man is so handsome! ¡° ¡°The woman is also very beautiful. They are really a match made in heaven! ¡° ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? They are one of the rare beauties in the world. The man is incomparably handsome, and the woman is devastatingly beautiful. That¡¯s all there is to it. ¡° The voices of praise were endless. Fu Yimo looked at Song Yi and Lin Lei with a gloomy expression as he walked out of the door of the private room. In his heart, he really hoped that they wouldn¡¯t be able to take out 2,080,000 yuan so that he would have a chance. But as time passed, until someone ran over to announce that today¡¯s auction was officially over. Fu Yimo stood up from his chair with a disappointed expression. He originally thought that he would be able to buy the teahouse back today. On one hand, he would manage it himself. On the other hand, he would show his grandfather how far-sighted he was. But now, all his efforts were for naught. Song Yi, why is it that every time I¡¯m about to succeed, it¡¯s you who step in? Could it be that I owe you something from my past life? Fu Yimo felt that he couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. Even if they bought the teahouse, he could still think of a way to stop the teahouse from being able to open. Wouldn¡¯t that be enough? After Fu Yimo thought it through, he immediately left the teahouse and prepared to go back and make some plans. In another private room, Lin Lei and Song Yi met the three Su brothers. Su Qing looked at the pair of outstanding men and women in front of him. His eyes were wide open. Especially the women. Previously, when they were in the corner and looked from afar, they knew that the women had a good figure. From the side of the woman¡¯s face, he could already tell that the woman¡¯s looks were definitely not ordinary. Song Yi snorted coldly and said, ¡°did you bring us here to let you admire us? ¡° Su Qing heard the man¡¯s unhappy voice and realized that he had lost his composure. He immediately explained, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve offended you just now. ¡°You guys are the winners of the auction. I¡¯m very happy to see you. ¡° Song Yi said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just tell me directly how to deal with the next transaction. ¡°? ¡°I have limited time. I¡¯ll try my best to complete all the procedures today. ¡°Do you understand? ¡° Su Qing hurriedly nodded. The aura from the man just now was like seeing his father. It made him feel very stressed. Chapter 1798 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Qing nodded at Su Feng who was beside him. Su Feng immediately understood. He placed his hand on his glasses and said, ¡°May I take the liberty to ask, did you buy the teahouse to continue to be a teahouse? ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°of course I bought the teahouse to run it. Why do you ask? ¡°Do you have any other requests? ¡± Looking at the three Su brothers, he felt that they were scheming something? Weren¡¯t there rumors that they were not on good terms? Looking at them, their intimate and tacit cooperation did not seem like they had a falling out. Su Feng revealed a fox-like smile and said, ¡°May I ask what your surname is? How should I address you? ¡°? ¡°My name is Su Feng. I am the second son of the Su family. The one on the right who spoke to you first is our eldest brother, Su Qing. As for the one on the left, it is our youngest brother, Su Shun. ¡° ¡°My name is Song Yi. Her surname is Lin. She is my wife, ¡± Song Yi replied calmly. Su Feng nodded slightly and said, ¡°since everyone already knows each other, I will get straight to the point. ¡°We plan to sell the teahouse to you. ¡°But we have a presumptuous request. We hope that you can consider it. ¡° Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other and then nodded. Su Feng said, ¡°our family has operated this teahouse for more than 100 years before it has its current scale. ¡°To be honest with you, just 2.08 million is too little. ¡°according to the current development of the teahouse, it can be said to be earning a lot of money every day¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just tell us directly. Do you have any other requests? ¡± Song Yi interrupted Su Feng¡¯s long speech. Su Feng smiled awkwardly and continued, ¡°the three of us can sell the teahouse to you, but on one condition. ¡°That is, we want to buy shares in the teahouse. We have at least 30% of the shares. ¡°It just so happens that we each have one share. Now do you understand? ¡° Song Yi slapped the table and said, ¡°you are going too far. I¡¯m giving you 2,080,000 to buy out the teahouse. ¡°In the end, you still dare to offer to buy shares? ¡°Do you think we are fools? ¡° Su Feng quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°listen to me. Don¡¯t get angry yet. We didn¡¯t take 30% of the shares for nothing. We can provide you with tea leaves and the famous storyteller in the teahouse. ¡°You only bought the entire teahouse for 2,080,000 yuan. ¡°If I explain it this way, you should understand, right? ¡° Lin Lei was very angry. She didn¡¯t expect that the SU brothers would actually have this idea. No matter who bought it, they would participate. In the future, no matter how much money the teahouse earned, they would take 30% . Over time, 30% of the profits would definitely not be a small amount. Lin Lei wanted to curse, but Song Yi held her hand and stopped her. Song Yi looked at the sun brothers and said, ¡°we don¡¯t need your tea leaves. As for the storyteller. ¡°If they are willing to stay here and continue working, we will naturally welcome them. ¡°But if they are willing to leave the teahouse with you, we will not stop them. We will let them go. ¡°Now, I just want to know, are you selling the teahouse today? ¡°If you are not going to sell it, we will leave now. There is no need to waste time with you. ¡° Song Yi turned the tables and directly shattered the three brothers¡¯plans. Su Feng didn¡¯t know what to say next. He looked directly at the two brothers beside him, hoping that they could think of a good idea. Su Qing hammered his thigh hard and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to leave. What he said before was nonsense. ¡°since you don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll go to the Earth administration bureau now and directly transfer the title deed to the teahouse. ¡° Chapter 1799 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Shun wanted to open his mouth to stop him, but Su Qing gave him a look, telling him to calm down. Su Shun did not speak and continued to sit at the side, waiting for the situation to change. Song Yi naturally did not miss the interaction between the two brothers. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. We are going to settle the account transfer now. As long as the teahouse is settled, we will go to the bank and transfer 2,080,000 yuan directly to your account. ¡° Su Qing nodded, ¡°brother song, it¡¯s so straightforward. If we still don¡¯t agree, it will be unkind of us. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the car. We¡¯ll set off now. ¡± After saying that, he stood up from his chair and walked in front to lead the way. Song Yi and Lin Lei stood up and followed closely behind. After walking out of the teahouse, as expected, they saw two small cars parked outside. However, because they were old, their appearance seemed a little shabby. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°We drove here, so we don¡¯t need to share a car with you. ¡°Your car will lead the way in front, and we¡¯ll follow behind. ¡° Su Qing nodded and looked at Lin Lei and Song Yi. He walked to the opposite intersection and got into a brand-new Santana small car. The MODEL and performance of the car were better than the two cars in his house. Su Shun lowered his voice and said, ¡°brother, why did you agree? ¡°The teahouse has been transferred. We will have to drink the northwest wind in the future. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you carry out the plan we discussed before? ¡° ¡°What do you know? ¡± Su Qing said in a flustered and exasperated manner, ¡°If we don¡¯t make the deal today, how will we repay the money tomorrow? ¡°Are we going to wait for someone else to lower the price of the teahouse? ¡° Su Shun couldn¡¯t refute because what his brother said was the truth. In fact, his father did not die of illness. He was angered to death by the three brothers because they owed a gambling debt outside. They had been cheated by someone and had to pay off a debt of more than one million yuan. Tomorrow was the deadline. If they did not repay the debt, the interest would double again. Su Qing looked at his younger brother and said, ¡°the transfer of ownership of the teahouse today does not mean that I will give up. ¡°after tomorrow, you will know how to pay back the money. ¡°How am I going to get this piece of fat meat from the teahouse back? ¡° Su Feng and Su Shun nodded. Su Qing opened the car door and let the two brothers enter first. Then, he closed the car door, opened the car next to the driver, and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Old Zhao, go to the Earth Administration Bureau. ¡° ¡°Yes, I got it. Young Master, sit tight and start the car immediately. ¡± Old Zhao started the car after saying that and drove towards the direction of the Earth Administration Bureau. Song Yi saw that his car had started. He immediately stepped on the accelerator and followed behind their car. ¡°Hubby, no wonder they spread the news everywhere. So it¡¯s because they have a gambling debt!¡±Lin Lei had already heard the conversation between the three brothers clearly. ¡°They have Zhang Liang¡¯s plan, and we have the wall ladder. When the tea house passes, we¡¯ll see what happens, ¡± Song Yi replied with a smile. After driving for about ten minutes, the Su family¡¯s car stopped in front of a white building. Song Yi followed closely behind and parked the car next to them. ¡°Wife, we¡¯ll go in later. We have to be careful. We can¡¯t let them scheme again.¡± ¡°Okay. ¡° After discussing the countermeasures, Song Yi opened the car door and got out. He went to the back door and opened it. Lin Lei walked out and locked the car door. Su Qing walked to the car and looked around. He said enviously, ¡°brother, your car is not bad! How much did you spend to buy it?¡± ¡°A friend gave it to me. I don¡¯t know the exact amount. ¡± Song Yi looked at the white building in front of him. It had a total of five floors. There was a sign at the door showing the land bureau. Chapter 1800 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The group walked into the Land Bureau. Lin Lei and Song Yi had originally thought that the transfer of ownership of the teahouse would be very troublesome, but it turned out to be unexpectedly smooth. The two sides filled in a few forms, signed and signed, and then stamped the official seal of the Land Bureau. Su Qing looked at the paper in his hand and sighed, ¡°the property left behind by our ancestor was unexpectedly sold by us today. ¡°WE WERE UNFILIAL! ¡°Brother Song, you two must manage the teahouse well. We can¡¯t let the teahouse be destroyed.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the management matters. Since we bought the teahouse, we will manage it well. ¡± Song Yi kept the contract and put it into his pocket. He looked at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The bank shouldn¡¯t be closed, right? ¡° Su Qing nodded. Song Yi said, ¡°then we will rush to the bank right now and transfer the money to you. Then the transaction can be concluded. ¡° Su Qing said excitedly, ¡°yes, we will go there right now. ¡± As long as the money was in place, the family¡¯s debt would be paid off. Then, the following matters could be carried out. Actually, selling the teahouse and letting the other party give them the shares was only the first step of the plan. If the other party didn¡¯t agree, he had a second plan, but he hadn¡¯t told his two brothers in detail yet. That was to use the remaining money to buy another place to continue running the teahouse, as long as they hung their own signboard. Were they afraid that there wouldn¡¯t be any customers? As for the location, Su Qing had already asked around in advance. Just two streets in front of his own teahouse, there was a restaurant to be transferred, and it was about the same size as his own teahouse. It looked a little shabby on the outside, but with a simple renovation, it should be enough for the teahouse to open for business. If the teahouse opened successfully, it would be equivalent to two families fighting each other. His family had many years of customers. Who would win and who would lose Wasn¡¯t it obvious? The two of them had taken the teahouse, but there wasn¡¯t an empty Shell! But then he thought about Song Yi and Lin Lei. Besides having excellent looks, they also had personal abilities in talking. It didn¡¯t seem too simple. Su Qing felt that he should go back and seriously study it with his brothers. Although opening a second teahouse was very unkind, there was nothing he could do. For the sake of his and his brothers¡¯livelihood, he could only take a risk¡­ ¡­ After everyone got in the car, they quickly arrived at the bank. Lin Lei took out the passbook from her bag. She hadn¡¯t checked how much money was in there for a long time. She hoped that there would be 2,080,000 in there so that she wouldn¡¯t need to use the cash in her space. However, she should find a time to save all the funds in her space into the passbook. He didn¡¯t want to make a mess like this. ¡°Hello, I just checked. You have 2.2 million in here. How much do you want to withdraw? ¡± The bank clerk, Xiao Li, said respectfully. He didn¡¯t expect that the young lady opposite him would have so much money in the passbook. This was the first time he had checked the passbook and found so much money. Lin Lei let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not here to withdraw money. I¡¯m here to transfer the money. Just transfer the money directly to this account. Transfer 2.08 million. Don¡¯t transfer too much. Just transfer the handling fee from my card.¡±after saying that, she handed the note in her hand into the counter. ¡°okay, please wait a moment! ¡± Xiao Li took the note and transferred the money. Lin Lei saw that the bank staff was doing the transfer. She reached out her hand and made an OK gesture to Song Yi, who was far behind her. Chapter 1801 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi immediately understood when he saw Lin Lei¡¯s hand gesture. There was enough money in the passbook. ¡°The transfer has already started. You guys just have to wait patiently and check it out later. ¡° Su Qing nodded excitedly. 2,080,000. Song Yi and Lin Lei were the richest people he had ever met. If it wasn¡¯t for his brothers and his future life, he really didn¡¯t want to be enemies with them. If the two teahouses fought, no matter which side it was, there would definitely be losses. What would happen then was unknown. Lin Lei waited at the counter for half an hour. The counter staff finally settled the transaction. The passbook was returned to her. It showed that there was only 120,000 left. This 2.2 million was the restaurant¡¯s net profit this year. She didn¡¯t expect to spend all of it just to buy a teahouse. Lin Lei walked to Song Yi and said, ¡°honey, there¡¯s only 120,000 left. The renovation should be enough. ¡° ¡°Yes. After we go home, we¡¯ll properly design it. How will the teahouse be renovated? ¡± Song Yi said with a faint smile. After Su Qing saw that Lin Lei had left, he immediately took the passbook and went to the bank counter to make a check. After knowing that the money had been transferred in, Su Qing felt relieved and went back to meet up with Su Feng and Su Shun. Song Yi looked at Su Qing and said, ¡°the transaction has been completed. We¡¯ll go home first and regret it! ¡° ¡°Brother Song, see you later. ¡± Su Qing said with a smile, ¡°when your teahouse opens, I¡¯ll definitely be there as a guest. You have to treat me well then. ¡° Song Yi¡¯s expression changed and he nodded slightly. Song Yi and Lin Lei returned to the car. It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. They stepped on the accelerator and the car drove straight towards the army. ¡°Hubby, they wanted to buy shares, but we didn¡¯t agree. ¡°They gave up. I feel that things aren¡¯t that simple. ¡° Song Yi smiled lovingly and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything. When we go back, I¡¯ll call Feng Tao and ask him to arrange a few reliable people. ¡°keep an eye on their every move. If they dare to do anything that is disadvantageous to us. We will also be the first to know and we will be able to come up with a plan to deal with it.¡±Furthermore, Fu Yimo had lost today. He reckoned that he would take action when he returned. Therefore, he had to keep a close eye on the following matters. Lin Lei nodded. The purchase of the teahouse was considered to have resolved a major issue. The next step was to plan for the opening of the teahouse. Thinking about the style of the teahouse renovation in the future, Lin Lei had an idea in her heart. If she wanted to achieve it, one in ten thousand must be different from everyone else¡¯s design. Tonight, when she went back, she had to think carefully about what style the teahouse would be decorated with? Only then would it attract everyone¡¯s attention? Regarding the style of the renovation, she could solve it herself, but when it came to manpower, she thought of this. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°regarding the manpower of the teahouse, do we still use their previous people? ¡° ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to use them. Regarding the manpower, we don¡¯t need to worry about it for the time being. Let¡¯s renovate the teahouse first. When the time comes, it won¡¯t be too late for us to arrange for people,¡±Song Yi voiced out his thoughts from the side. Lin Lei felt that it made sense after listening. The staff in the teahouse, apart from those who commented on books, were just some simple waiters. Waiters were especially easy to find, but those who commented on books were relatively harder to find. Lin Lei suddenly thought that if Beijing was hard to find, then they should find another way. After thinking for a moment, she decided to call Cook Sun at night. Let him pay careful attention. As long as there were talents, he could spend more money to get them to Beijing. Wouldn¡¯t that solve the urgent problem? Chapter 1802 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Lin Lei had already gotten people to renovate the teahouse according to her own design. The style of the renovation was a little biased toward the style of the later generations. The hall on the first floor had been completely renovated. It was not as untidy as before. Instead, it was developed. A small standard room could open the car door and let people read reviews. When the door was closed, everyone could drink tea and chat. As for the second floor, it was still the same as before. It was mainly filled with private rooms. However, the design of the private rooms had changed completely. The design of each private room was completely different. As for the manpower, with the help of Cook Sun, they found a few professional review books. Now they were only waiting for the official opening of the business tomorrow. Lin Lei was currently in her space, choosing the tea leaves to use the next day. Each type of tea leaves was wrapped neatly in one or two packets. The main reason was that it was convenient to use when making tea. Originally, she did not plan to use the space tea leaves because she was worried that it would cause unnecessary trouble. However, in order to fight against the three Su brothers, she could only use her trump card. ¡°Wife, you have picked so many tea leaves. It¡¯s enough. ¡°GO BACK AND REST! ¡± Song Yi hugged Lin Lei from behind. Lin Lei did not know that she was still lowering her head and tidying up the tea bags, because she did not want any mistakes to happen on the first day of the opening. ¡°Wife, is it okay? ¡± Song Yi asked softly. At this time, Lin Lei finally reacted. She counted the time and it seemed to be true ¡°Wife, if you don¡¯t say anything, it means that you tacitly agree with my actions. ¡± Song Yi felt that the anger in his body had completely gathered. After waiting for a few months, he could finally eat today. Lin Lei turned around and wanted to say, ¡°No¡­ ¡° The next day, when Lin Lei woke up, she felt that her body was abnormally uncomfortable. This stinky man only cared about his own enjoyment. Lin Lei felt very helpless in her heart as she took out a bottle of medicinal oil and started to gently apply it. She basically applied it all over her body. Then, she laid on the bed for ten minutes before she felt that her body was no longer in so much pain. If she still felt uncomfortable, she planned to return to the space to soak in the spirit spring. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re awake. I thought that you still needed to sleep for a while. ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and walked in. There was a big bowl in his hand with a tray. The surface of the bowl was covered tightly with a lid. However, one could faintly smell the fragrance of the chicken soup. Lin Lei smelled the fragrance of the chicken soup and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. After a night of hard work, she was already so hungry that her chest was plastered to her back. ¡°daughter-in-law, try it. This is the chicken soup that I just brewed. There are a few medicinal ingredients in it, but the taste isn¡¯t bitter. You¡¯ll know after you try it. ¡°drinking it can replenish your strength. Your body needs to be well-nourished. ¡± Song Yi placed the things on the table and removed the LID. Lin Lei originally planned to teach Song Yi a lesson, but now that there was chicken soup, she directly threw the lesson to the back of her mind. Song Yi watched from the side. Lin Lei drank the whole bowl of chicken soup into her stomach until she burped. ¡°Wife, are you full? If you¡¯re not full, I¡¯ll go boil a pot now. It won¡¯t take long. ¡° Lin Lei shook her head, picked up the towel next to her, and wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°No need. I¡¯m already full. For the sake of the chicken soup. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend that what happened last night didn¡¯t happen. I¡¯ll let you off for the night. It WON¡¯T HAPPEN AGAIN! ¡° Song Yi touched his nose. He thought that he had finally passed this hurdle. A woman shouldn¡¯t be provoked when she was angry. He had to coax her back. Chapter 1803 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and Lin Lei had already gotten people to renovate the teahouse according to her design. The style of the renovation was a little biased towards the style of the later generations. The hall on the first floor had been completely renovated. It was not as untidy as before, but was drawn out. A small standard room could open the car door and let people read reviews, and when the door was closed, everyone could drink tea and chat. As for the second floor, it was still the same as before. It was mainly filled with private rooms. However, the design of the private rooms had changed completely. The design of each private room was completely different. As for the manpower, with the help of Cook Sun, he had found a few professional reviews. Now, he was only waiting for the official opening of the business tomorrow. Lin Lei was currently in her space, choosing the tea leaves to use the next day. Each type of tea leaves was packed neatly in one or two packages. The main reason was that it was convenient to use when making tea. Originally, she did not plan to use the space tea leaves because she was worried that it would cause unnecessary trouble. However, in order to fight against the three Su brothers, he could only use his ultimate move. ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve picked so many tea leaves, it¡¯s enough. GO BACK AND REST!¡±Song Yi hugged Lin Lei from behind. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife, you¡¯re awake. I thought you still had to sleep for a while. ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and walked in. There was a large bowl in his hand and the surface of the bowl was covered tightly with a lid. However, one could faintly smell the fragrance of the chicken soup. Lin Lei could not help but swallow her saliva when she smelled the fragrance of the chicken soup. After a night of hard work, she was already so hungry that her chest was pressed against her skin. ¡°wife, try it. This is the chicken soup that I just brewed. There are a few medicinal herbs in it, but the taste isn¡¯t bitter. You¡¯ll know once you taste it. ¡°drinking it can replenish your strength. Your body needs to be well-nourished. ¡± Song Yi placed the things on the table and opened the lid. Lin Lei originally planned to teach Song Yi a lesson, but now that there was chicken soup, she directly threw the lesson to the back of her mind. Song Yi watched from the side. Lin Lei drank the whole bowl of chicken soup into her stomach until she burped. ¡°Wife, are you full? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll go boil a pot now. It won¡¯t take long. ¡° Lin Lei shook her head and picked up the towel next to her, wiping the corner of her mouth. ¡°No need. I¡¯m already full. For the sake of the chicken soup. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend that what happened last night didn¡¯t happen. I¡¯ll let you go for the night. It WON¡¯T HAPPEN AGAIN! ¡° Song Yi touched his nose, thinking that this hurdle was finally over. Women shouldn¡¯t be provoked when they were angry. They had to be coaxed back. Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°wife, then tonight, can we change two more positions? ¡°? Last night, we had only done two positions. Tonight, I plan to¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±before he could say anything, his body was smashed. It was a pillow. ¡°Song Yi, don¡¯t go too far! ¡± Lin Lei threw a pillow over. Unable to vent her anger, she picked up the pillow next to her and fiercely smashed it over. ¡°You can let bygones be bygones for last night¡¯s matter, but tonight, you don¡¯t have to sleep with me. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to sleep with the child. It¡¯s safer that way. ¡° Song Yi reacted with a dumbfounded look and explained directly, ¡°wife, don¡¯t you want me anymore? Weren¡¯t you very comfortable last night? ¡°You kept pestering me, or else I wouldn¡¯t have gone so far. ¡° ¡°Shut up! ¡± Lin Lei also remembered how passionate she was last night after being reminded. They hadn¡¯t been together for more than half a year. Women also had desires, and once they were aroused, they would go out of control. However, she vaguely remembered that she had already said no in the end. It was Song Yi who kept on tossing and turning until he fainted from exhaustion. He seemed to be continuing¡­ ¡­ For the sake of his own welfare, Song Yi could only change the topic and say, ¡°wife, it¡¯s almost time. We should set off now. ¡° Lin Lei glared at Song Yi and said, ¡°got it. I¡¯ll change my clothes right away. You can just sit here and wait for me. Don¡¯t follow me.¡±after saying that, she went to the small room next door to change her clothes. Song Yi smiled helplessly. He had already changed his clothes. Song Jianguo said that he would be attending the teahouse¡¯s opening today. Therefore, he had to go out early and meet up with Song Jianguo. The Su Brothers were really bold to actually build another teahouse. No wonder both parties were so happy with the transaction that day. Fortunately, Feng Tao had already noticed them before, so when they built the teahouse, he was the first to know. He had received the news and then laid out the plan. Fighting in the ring, wasn¡¯t it? Then it was still uncertain who would win and who would lose? Even if he lost the teahouse and quit, he could still change to a restaurant. With a good geographical location, they could earn money for anything they did. Lin Lei quickly finished changing her clothes. It was already late autumn, and the weather outside was a little cold, so she added a beige windbreaker. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so beautiful. ¡± Song Yi could not help but praise Lin Lei when he saw the delicate and moving Lin Lei. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi¡¯s outfit and waved her hand, finding a man¡¯s black windbreaker that was similar to the one she was wearing. It could barely be considered a couple¡¯s outfit. The two of them had never worn a couple¡¯s outfit together, so they could give it a try today. Song Yi saw Lin Lei take out a man¡¯s windbreaker and knew what she was planning. Song Yi took the initiative to walk over and took off his coat. He took the windbreaker over and put it on casually. Lin Lei saw Song Yi put on the Black Windbreaker, and her entire temperament changed in an instant. ¡°What an elegant young master. Hubby, when you go out, don¡¯t provoke me. ¡° ¡°Yes, my wife. I definitely won¡¯t look at them again. I¡¯ve changed my clothes. You can go out now. ¡± It was Song Yi¡¯s first time wearing a windbreaker. Although he was a little uncomfortable, as long as Lin Lei liked it, he liked it. Lin Lei brought Song Yi out of the space and returned to the house. She looked at the clock on the wall. It was six o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go feed the baby. Wait for me in the living room. ¡° ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for Song Jianguo outside. ¡° The two of them moved separately. After Lin Lei finished feeding the baby, she heard voices outside. She said goodbye to Xiao Mi and left the house. Chapter 1804 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei opened the door and saw Song Jianguo sitting on the Sofa, chatting and laughing with Song Yi while waiting for her. Lin Lei tidied up her clothes and announced, ¡°alright, we can set off now. ¡° ¡°Yes, for the tea house¡¯s opening today, I specially squeezed out a day to support you guys. ¡± Song Jianguo stood up from the SOFA. After a month of interaction, he was more and more satisfied with Lin Lei as his daughter-in-law. She was beautiful and gave birth to three grandchildren and a little granddaughter. Now, with a wave of her hand, she directly bought the number one teahouse in the capital. If it wasn¡¯t for the inconvenient status, Song Jianguo really wanted to show off in front of his old comrades. Not only was his son capable, his daughter-in-law wasn¡¯t bad either. Song Yi was in charge of driving while Song Jianguo and Lin Lei sat in the back. The car drove steadily and quickly drove out of the courtyard. Through the glass window, Lin Lei suddenly saw the figure of Wang Dani at the intersection. Her face was much older than before, and it was very dark yellow. She didn¡¯t look like a teenage girl at all. She was carrying two bags of things in her hands. She must have just returned home from outside. At this moment, Wang Dani also saw the small car of Lin Lei¡¯s house slowly drive past her. Her heart was filled with jealousy, envy, and hatred. When she thought of what she had been through in the past half a month, it was like a nightmare. Every night, men would torture her in that aspect. She did not even have a piece of good meat on her body. On the surface, Feng Li treated his friends as brothers, but in the dark, he was scheming against them. He was a complete villain. For example, if someone bought a batch of goods and found a good seller, he would secretly snatch it from them¡­ ¡­ Now that the weather had turned cold, Feng Li took aim at the canteen of the army. The consumption of vegetables and meat was very high. These few days, he constantly threatened her with punches, kicks, and words. He wanted her to go back to Wang Danian and look for connections to monopolize the food in the canteen. If the matter was messed up, Feng Li would directly order his brothers to attack him¡­ ¡­ After driving for an hour, they arrived at the teahouse. Song Jianguo got out of the car and looked at the teahouse in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Xiao Lin! You did well. Just looking at the appearance, it¡¯s much better than before. ¡° The exterior of the teahouse was simply renovated. The brand was changed to ¡°Lin Teahouse. ¡± The huge sign was very eye-catching at the center of the door. ¡°Don¡¯t stand at the door. Let¡¯s go in! The business officially opens at 10 o¡¯clock. ¡± Lin Lei looked at her watch just now. It was convenient to have a car. She actually arrived ahead of time. Song Yi opened the trunk and took out all the tea leaves that he had prepared last night. After entering the teahouse, a waiter immediately came up and snatched the things in Song Yi¡¯s hands away. The teahouse waiter was recruited a week ago. Most of them were young girls of 17 or 18 years old, and there were also some married women. They were all wearing the same clothes. Lin Lei spent two days to give them a simple training. Today, they were testing the restaurant and seeing everyone¡¯s performance, she was quite satisfied. ¡°boss, everything is ready now. We are just waiting for the opening at 10 o¡¯clock, ¡± Wu Siyuan came up and said. ¡°Tell everyone to be more careful. Don¡¯t make any mistakes, ¡± Lin Lei looked at Wu Siyuan and nodded. Wu Siyuan, who was in his thirties, was specially arranged by Cook Sun to lighten his burden. With his help, Lin Lei was only responsible for giving advice and planning in the renovation. She basically did not have any distractions in the rest of the matters. Chapter 1805 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION At 9:50, Lin Lei and Song Yi went down to hold the opening ceremony. Song Jianguo did not come down with them. Instead, he sat in the private room upstairs. Now, his relationship with Song Yi was only one problem away. If he wanted to reveal his identity, he needed a suitable opportunity. Song Jianguo was very anxious, but he did not have any good ideas. Who asked his identity to be so special? If he revealed it directly, it was very possible that it would bring a negative impact on Song Yi. His son¡¯s job was not easy. He could not ruin his future for his own selfish desires. Wu Siyuan specially made a large piece of red silk to cut the ribbon. He also had someone hang two strings of firecrackers outside. Lin Lei and Song Yi each pulled on one end. They were only waiting for the firecrackers to be set off. They could just use scissors to cut it open. Wu Siyuan looked at the time on his watch. It was already 9:59 am. He waved at the male attendant in the distance. The two strings of firecrackers were immediately ignited. The crackling sound of firecrackers was very loud. After the firecrackers sounded, Lin Lei and Song Yi took the scissors and cut open the red silk. Wu Siyuan cupped his fists and said to the onlookers, ¡°the teahouse is open for business today. Everyone is welcome to come in and have tea. ¡°three days before the opening, there will be a 20% discount on everything. ¡°Don¡¯t Miss It, everyone! ¡° When the crowd heard this, they were all very happy. One by one, they were ready to go to the new teahouse to have a taste. At this moment, a man¡¯s voice came from outside the crowd. ¡°Who told you to open? Did you get the certificate? ¡° Wu Siyuan squinted his eyes and knew that five men in black uniforms came out from the crowd. They didn¡¯t come with good intentions. Wu Siyuan immediately returned to Lin Lei¡¯s side and said, ¡°Miss, they should be here to cause trouble. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and looked at the five people who were walking towards her. They were all wearing the same uniform. ¡°Wife, you stay behind. I¡¯ll go and deal with them. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi walked towards the troublemaker. Xue Xin looked at the young man who was walking towards him. He was well-dressed and had a good temperament. His heart couldn¡¯t help but thump. ¡°Hello, May I ask which department are you from? ¡± Song Yi decided to be polite first, then he would figure out their origins first. ¡°We are from the health department. We received a report today saying that you started your business without a permit. ¡± Xue Xin pretended to be calm, but in his heart, he was already starting to grumble. Young Master Fu personally came to contact him, saying that he wanted to stop the tea house from opening. As long as the matter was successful, he would give him 2,000 yuan. But when he first met the owner of the tea house, he felt that the matter was not that simple? ¡°Who reported US and did not apply for a health permit? ¡± Song Yi heard the other party¡¯s reply and directly asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not convenient for us to reveal this, ¡± Xue Xin replied in a formulaic manner. Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°since you¡¯ve said so, then go and have a check-up. Our hygiene here is absolutely up to standard.¡± Xue Xin shook his head and said, ¡°we won¡¯t go in. If you don¡¯t have a health permit, you can¡¯t open for business today. ¡°according to the relevant regulations, you can only close your doors and close your businesses until the health permit is obtained. ¡° Lin Lei asked Wu Siyuan in a low voice, ¡°does the teahouse need a hygiene permit? ¡° ¡°Miss, logically speaking, there¡¯s no need. If there was a need for a hygiene permit, I would have done it a long time ago. ¡°. ¡°Besides, this teahouse was originally run by us. We didn¡¯t apply for a hygiene permit before. Why do we need to apply for it today? ¡± Wu Siyuan analyzed accurately from the side. Chapter 1806 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei immediately understood that the other party was sent by someone else, mainly to prevent the opening of the business today. She thought to herself, who sent these five people? ¡°Miss, if they are a regular law enforcement department, Things will not be easy to handle, ¡± Wu Siyuan said worriedly at the side. Lin Lei shook her head, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry, the matter will be resolved. ¡° ¡°Xiao Lin, I¡¯ve been waiting inside for a long time, why are there no guests? ¡± Song Jianguo walked out and asked directly. ¡°because someone came to investigate, the guests haven¡¯t entered yet. ¡± Lin Lei hurriedly explained when she saw Song Jianguo come out. Song Jianguo frowned and looked forward. Song Yi was negotiating with a few men in uniforms. Looking at the clothes they were wearing, Song Jianguo instantly knew that the other party was from the health department. Song Jianguo¡¯s face darkened. Today was the big day for the opening of the teahouse. Someone actually came to cause trouble. Xue Xin and Song Yi were in a stalemate. He felt that someone was looking at him, so he looked forward. This glance was incredible. ¡°Teacher, why are you here? ¡° ¡°I wanted to ask you, but you asked about me. ¡± Song Jianguo recognized Xue Xin as he walked closer. ¡°You know him? ¡± Song Yi looked at Song Jianguo and asked. ¡°He¡¯s my former student. ¡± Song Jianguo took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket. He took out a cigarette and lit a match. ¡°Is the Teahouse Your Business? ¡± Xue Xin asked nervously. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my business. What are you doing here today? ¡± Song Jianguo took a puff of his cigarette and looked at Xue Xin. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after you transferred, you actually went to the health department. ¡°And you even found out about it. You are quite brave! ¡° ¡°I was wrong, okay? ¡± Xue Xin waved his hand and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that the teahouse is your business. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t dare to come even if you lent me some courage! ¡° ¡°Well, at least you are sensible. ¡± Song Jianguo looked at the people around him and looked over. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°today¡¯s trouble was caused by you. You have to solve it for me. ¡°If you delay the opening of the teahouse today, see how I will deal with you when I go back? Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t deal with you now that you¡¯re not under my command.¡± ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry. This matter started because of me. I¡¯ll definitely be responsible to the end. ¡± Xue Xin raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. It was already late autumn, but cold sweat was breaking out all over his body. Song Yi watched from the side and didn¡¯t say anything. He had already negotiated with Xue Xin, but the other party didn¡¯t appreciate his kindness and insisted on closing the teahouse. He didn¡¯t expect that Song Jianguo would resolve the matter with just a few simple words. Xue Xin wiped the sweat off his face and immediately looked at Song Yi. He Bent Down and explained loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. I remembered wrongly. It¡¯s not your teahouse at all. There¡¯s no hygiene permit. ¡°It¡¯s the other teahouse that doesn¡¯t have a hygiene permit. I¡¯ll take my people and leave immediately. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake. It¡¯s getting late, so I won¡¯t keep you guys drinking tea. ¡± He had to be lenient. The other party must have been instructed by Fu Yimo to come and cause trouble. Today was the teahouse¡¯s grand opening day. He could not let outsiders see him as a joke. ¡°thank you, brother. You are a magnanimous person. Please let me off today. You are definitely going to be my friend. If you have any problems in the future. Just go to the Health Bureau and tell me my name. My name is Xue Xin.¡±Xue Xin thought to himself. If the other party forgave him, then things would be easier in the future. Chapter 1807 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION A farce had come to an end when Xue Xin left with his men. Wu Siyuan watched from the side. He did not expect that he would find such a powerful family in the capital. ¡°What are you thinking about? Hurry up and invite everyone in. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Wu Siyuan with a dazed expression. She must have been shocked by the smooth resolution of the matter. ¡°Yes, I understand, Miss. . I will go and entertain the guests right away. ¡± After Wu Siyuan said that, he walked toward the crowd not far away. After explaining to everyone, he brought everyone into the teahouse. After the guests entered, Song Jianguo said to Song Yi and Lin Lei, ¡°that kid¡¯s surname is Xue. We used to have a pretty good relationship. If there¡¯s anything in the teahouse in the future, you can look for him.¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi nodded. After Song Jianguo finished speaking, he walked into the teahouse. Today was the opening of his own teahouse. He usually didn¡¯t like to listen to reviews, so he wanted to listen today. ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t you guys going to publicize your relationship? ¡± Lin Lei originally thought that publicizing their relationship would happen sooner or later, but they never mentioned it. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later. It¡¯s actually not right now. If it¡¯s publicized, it won¡¯t be good for me or him. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t have much of an aversion to the matter of public recognition. Lin Lei heard the sound of firecrackers in the distance and said, ¡°Hubby, dexin teahouse has also opened for business. ¡° ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry about him. I have confidence in you. The business of the teahouse will definitely be better than theirs, ¡± Song Yi said with a smile. It was indeed the case. Su Qing originally thought that the original team would only open the teahouse in a different place and that their business wouldn¡¯t be affected. He had not expected that Lin Lei¡¯s renovation and staff services would be strengthened once again. Moreover, the tea leaves in the teahouse were produced by the space. As long as one drank tea, they could not help but like it. In addition to the familiar place, everyone did not think that changing the owner of the teahouse was a bad thing. At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lin Lei, Song Yi, and Song Jianguo drank tea in the largest private room of the teahouse. ¡°Miss, today¡¯s turnover has been calculated. ¡± Wu Siyuan pushed open the door of the private room and shouted excitedly, ¡°guess how much we sold it for and how many membership cards we got? ¡° Lin Lei picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea and said, ¡°have a cup of tea first and take a breather. I estimate that the sales figure of 500 yuan should be the least. As for the membership cards, there should be dozens of them!¡± ¡°Miss, you guess too little. ¡± Wu Siyuan sat down, picked up the teacup and drank it in one gulp. ¡°according to the preliminary statistics, the sales figure has reached 1,000 yuan. The number of membership cards has already exceeded 100 and is continuing to increase. In order to come here in the future and enjoy a discount, everyone basically saved 200 yuan in advance. Some big bosses even saved 1,000 yuan directly here. Therefore, if the membership card is counted as the turnover, our daily income today has already reached 30,000 yuan. ¡°This number is too shocking. I can¡¯t believe it now. ¡° Lin Lei was stunned as she reached out to touch Song Yi¡¯s hand and said nervously, ¡°Hubby, pinch me. Did I hear wrong? ¡°? ¡°30,000 yuan in a day? ¡° ¡°Wife, I can¡¯t bear to pinch you. Calm down first. ¡± Song Yi advised from the side, ¡°today is the first day of business. Many people will only earn tens of thousands of yuan after getting a membership card. ¡°when the membership cards are almost done, the sales will drop. ¡° Chapter 1808 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, I just didn¡¯t think that I would be able to earn 30,000 yuan in a day. ¡°. Teahouses were indeed an industry that earned a lot of money every day. According to my estimation, I would be able to get around 500 membership cards. When that time comes, it would be pretty good if I could maintain my daily turnover at around 500 yuan.¡± ¡°Miss, that¡¯s not true. I feel that I can definitely get more than 500 membership cards. ¡± Wu Siyuan sighed and said, ¡°you haven¡¯t seen how much everyone loves drinking tea. As long as I take the first SIP, I will definitely praise it. ¡°A few customers even strongly requested me to prepare some tea leaves for them to continue tasting after we return home. ¡°because you had instructed me in advance, I politely declined. ¡° Lin Lei had already expected everyone¡¯s love for tea leaves. After taking the first sip of the spatial spirit tea, it would definitely be filled with the fragrance of the tea. After taking the second sip, one would feel completely comfortable. Drinking it over a long period of time would definitely prolong one¡¯s life. It was more effective than taking any tonic. The price of tea leaves was not high. Most people could afford it. In addition, the teahouse had been meticulously renovated. It gave people a brand new feeling. Lin Lei nodded and looked at the time on her watch. It was already 4:30 pm. She raised her head and said to Song Yi, ¡°we should go back. Otherwise, Xiao Mi won¡¯t be able to handle it at home. ¡° ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to go back. ¡± Song Yi took a sip of tea and replied, ¡°I wonder how the children are doing at home? ¡° ¡°I miss the children too. I¡¯ll go back with you for dinner later. I¡¯ll stay at your place tonight. ¡± Song Jianguo took the opportunity to make his request. Because the house was too small, there were only three rooms for people to stay in. Therefore, every time they went to see the kids, they had to go back to the office to sleep. Basically, they had never stayed over. Song Yi glanced at Song Jianguo and didn¡¯t say anything to object. After reaching an agreement, everyone left the private room one after another. They left the teahouse along the stairs and returned to the car. Song Yi sat in the driver¡¯s seat and stepped on the gas pedal. He was ready to drive back to the army. ¡°honey, let¡¯s go around to the front to take a look. How¡¯s the business of Dexin Teahouse? ¡± Lin Lei suddenly wanted to go to the front to take a look after she got in the car. Knowing oneself and the enemy was always victorious. ¡°Okay. ¡± Song Yi felt that the suggestion was not bad. He turned the steering wheel and changed the direction immediately. The distance was relatively close, and they arrived at the place in two minutes. Su Qing chose a good geographical location. The traffic on this street was also not small. The house was a little bad, and it was especially shabby. The walls were made of red bricks. The glass windows were not replaced. It was obvious that they did not decorate much. They just hung up the previous signboard. Lin Lei did not get out of the car to observe for a while. She realized that they had guests as well, but there were not many guests, and the sounds inside were not too lively. When the tea house listened to the reviews, everyone would clap when it reached its climax. The atmosphere was very lively, but it was very obvious that there were not many people inside. Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°wife, they are going to lose for sure. We can go back with ease now. ¡± He had just used his spiritual sense to take a look. The tables, chairs, and benches inside were used by the tea house in the past. They were a little out of place with the layout of the House. There weren¡¯t too many customers inside, and it was far worse than before. Now was only the first day. In the future, their customers would definitely be fewer and fewer. ¡°mm, we can go back now. Seeing that they suffered a crushing defeat, I am completely relieved. ¡± Lin Lei retracted her gaze. Since they had already done so on the first day of business, it was destined that their business would not be good in the future. Song Yi started the car again and drove home. Chapter 1809 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Qing was sitting at the cash register, looking at all the bills today. There were only a dozen or so bills. The expenses were especially low. The largest bill only cost 15 yuan. All the bills were calculated. Today¡¯s turnover did not reach 200 yuan. This was definitely the lowest turnover in the past few years. Su Qing slapped the bill on the table and looked at Qiao Yu opposite him. ¡°Have you calculated their income today? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve almost calculated it. ¡± Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and said carefully, ¡°they introduced the membership system, which is to save 200 yuan in advance and give a 10% discount on the next consumption. If you save 500 yuan in advance, you can get a 20% discount on the next consumption. If you spend more than 1000 yuan, you can get a 30% discount on the next consumption¡­ ¡­ ¡°So according to my estimation, their sales today are at least over 10,000 yuan. ¡° ¡°Damn it, they are trying to drive me to death! ¡± Su Qing had been in business for many years, so he immediately understood the membership system. It was clearly a money-making system. ¡°young master, everyone wants me to come over and ask when you will pay our wages. ¡± After saying this, Qiao Yu took a step back. It was not until he retreated to the door that he did not continue to retire. Everyone needed money at home. As a household use, everyone had not been paid for several months. ¡°money, money, money. Do you only care about money? ¡°The teahouse is just difficult now. After this stage, your wages will double. That should be enough, right? ¡± Su Qing felt a little guilty because the teahouse had been sold. After paying off the gambling debts for the three brothers, there was less than 500,000 left. He had bought this place with 400,000 yuan and spent 100,000 yuan on its daily operations. He had originally wanted to renovate it, but he really couldn¡¯t afford it. Everyone¡¯s salary had been delayed for three months. It added up to a few thousand yuan, but he really couldn¡¯t afford to take out a few thousand yuan at once. ¡°Young Master, we also know that you¡¯re in a difficult situation, but it¡¯s already been three months. ¡°everyone hasn¡¯t changed jobs before. If we still don¡¯t pay, it won¡¯t make sense, right? ¡± Qiao Yu usually managed everyone, but his salary had been delayed for three months. He was embarrassed to meet everyone. ¡°Qiao Yu, I called you here to work, not to speak up for others. ¡± Su Qing casually opened the drawer. Including today¡¯s operating expenses, it was only about 200 yuan He took it out and threw it on the table. ¡°200 yuan, you take it first. No matter how much I owe them wages? I won¡¯t owe you either. You calm everyone down first. ¡°after half a month, our turnover will go up. ¡°Not to mention three months¡¯ salary, even half a year¡¯s salary can be paid to everyone. ¡° Qiao Yu looked at the 200 yuan on the table. It was a lie that he was not tempted. The expenses at home were especially large. The young master had originally promised that after he opened the teahouse, the money that exceeded two million would all belong to him. The words were very big, but the reality was very cruel. He bid 2,080,000, but he did not see a single cent. ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly take the money away. You have elderly people and children at home. You need to spend money, ¡± Su Qing advised from the side. As long as Qiao Yu was dealt with, the waiters under him would basically be dealt with. He knew that to catch a thief, one must first catch the king. In the end, Qiao Yu still put the money on the table into his pocket. Although doing so was not good for everyone, the family also needed money. He took the money first and urged them again in a few days, hoping to get everyone¡¯s wages out. However, looking at the turnover of the teahouse today, Qiao Yu inexplicably felt that the teahouse had encountered the biggest crisis in the past few years. Chapter 1810 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You should go and learn more about their membership system. We will follow their format. ¡°We also have a membership system. We will start implementing it tonight. ¡± Su Qing thought about it. If he did not follow them, the teahouse might not have any business. ¡°Okay, young master. I will do it right away. ¡± Qiao Yu turned around and wanted to leave. After thinking for a while, he turned around and said, ¡°young master, is our membership system lower than theirs? ¡°I have another idea. It¡¯s to prepare some gifts for some of the old customers as opening gifts. ¡° Su Qing said, ¡°forget about the gifts. The membership system is a grade lower than theirs. If you save 100, you can get a 20% discount. ¡°And so on. You can go down and do it! ¡° Qiao Yu nodded, then turned around and left quickly. However, he was thinking in his heart that the young master actually didn¡¯t listen to him. In fact, the old customers were very nostalgic. If he didn¡¯t provide them with some discounts, how could he pull them back? In the blink of an eye, the golden period of three days of opening had passed. Su Qing sat in front of the counter. Looking at the account book in his hand, it was getting worse by the day. Although the membership system had been introduced, no one was willing to handle it. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve already tried my best. I¡¯ve tried to persuade them, but no one is willing to handle the membership. ¡± Qiao Yu felt that the pressure on his body was so great. The business of the teahouse was getting worse by the day. Everyone had nothing to do now. Other than cleaning the tables, they were also cleaning the tables. ¡°Lin teahouse, how¡¯s their turnover these two days? ¡± Su Qing said through gritted teeth, ¡°are all our customers snatched away by them. ¡°Have you gone to take a look? What¡¯s so special about them? ¡° ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve gone to take a look. The shop has been renovated. Now their customer flow is about the same as ours in the past¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Qiao Yu paused after he finished speaking. He looked at Su Qing and then continued, ¡°as for their membership cards, I heard through the grapevine that they have already gotten 500 cards. ¡°There are already 20 cards with a quota of 1,000 yuan. ¡° ¡°Are you sure that the information you received is reliable? ¡± Su Qing was constantly calculating in his heart. 500 cards, even if each person had 200 yuan, it would still be 100,000 yuan. There was still a limit of 1,000 yuan per card. If he calculated it carefully, their three-day turnover had already reached more than 100,000 yuan. More than 100,000 yuan. That was money that the teahouse used to only earn in half a year? What did they do They earned it in three days. This made him feel that it was too incredible. ¡°Young Master, I heard about the membership card through someone else¡¯s money. It¡¯s absolutely reliable. ¡°Also, I heard that their tea leaves are very special. It¡¯s different from the tea leaves that we usually use. ¡°As long as someone has drunk it, he will definitely become addicted to it. He will never be able to leave it again. ¡± Qiao Yu told him all the information he had gathered. ¡°He became addicted to it the moment he drank it. Is What you said true? ¡± Su Qing suddenly felt as if he had grasped onto something? In the past, he had vaguely heard other people say that things like Sichuan cuisine were all added in, causing people to become addicted to it the moment they ate it. Although the tea leaves were not boiled, if they were added with special seasonings, could it be that other people also became addicted to it the moment they drank it? Qiao Yu replied, ¡°I asked more than ten people, and they all said the same thing. Initially, I wanted them to bring some tea leaves for me to try, but I heard them say it. The Lin tea leaves are definitely not for delivery and can only be tasted in their shop. ¡°Young Master, do you think there¡¯s something going on here? ¡° Chapter 1811 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Qing slammed the table and said, ¡°think of a way for me, no matter how much it costs. ¡°I must get a serving of tea. I want to taste it personally. What is so special about their tea? ¡°If they add other things into it. ¡°HEHE ¡°their teahouse will be the end of its business. ¡° ¡°Okay, young master. I will try my best to get a serving of tea. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, we will go to their teahouse and drink tea. Won¡¯t we know? ¡± Qiao Yu analyzed from the side. ¡°Yes, do as you see fit. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll personally pay a visit. ¡± The gloominess on Su Qing¡¯s face was swept away because he felt that his teahouse was finally saved. Qiao Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead and carefully retreated out. Just as he walked out of the door, he saw third young master Su shun walk in with a smug look on his face. Qiao Yu immediately retreated to the side and bowed respectfully. ¡°Third Young Master, good evening. ¡° ¡°Good, good, good. On account of you being so tactful. ¡± Su Shun took out five yuan from his pocket and just happened to find it. He casually threw it over. ¡°This five yuan can be considered as my reward for you. ¡°Hurry up and thank me. ¡° ¡°Thank you, third young master. I hope you can have a good time in the casino. ¡± Qiao Yu caught the five yuan immediately. ¡°Good boy! Go and do your work! ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡° Qiao Yu looked at Su shun after answering, pushed the door open and walked in. Besides the eldest young master, the three Su brothers were good at business. The other two brothers were well-known prodigals. The second young master was more lascivious. Besides his wife, he also had a few concubines. The third young master liked to gamble on the big and small casinos in the capital. He was a regular customer in both the light and the dark. The Su family was originally a big business, but it could not be withstood. The two vermin kept squandering. In just a short ten years, the big teahouse had been defeated by the three brothers. The indulgence of the eldest young master also had a responsibility that could not be shirked. But as a servant, he only needed to be responsible for handling matters. If these principles were reflected to the eldest young master, then he, as the housekeeper, could be considered to have done his best. After Su Shun entered the house, he immediately found a chair and sat down. ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t have any money on hand. Can you give me some? ¡° ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any money again? ¡± Su Qing was originally in a good mood, but after seeing his younger brother enter, his mood instantly turned bad. ¡°The teahouse has been sold. You only gave me 2,000 yuan. It¡¯s not even enough for me to gamble. ¡± Su Shun said this with a peace of mind, as if he had never thought about the business situation of the teahouse. ¡°Su Shun, what should I say to you? ¡± Su Qing felt a headache coming on. His younger brother was not sensible, and there was a problem with the management of the teahouse. Everything was placed on his shoulders alone. ¡°Big Brother, hurry up and pay up. The teahouse sold for more than two million yuan. It won¡¯t be spent so quickly. ¡± Su Shun¡¯s tone was a little impatient because he had a gambling game at night. If he did not take some money, he would not be able to participate. ¡°Su Shun, do you remember the meeting I held for you half a month ago? ¡± Su Qing said earnestly, ¡°at that time, you swore to me that you would not gamble for the next few months. I only gave you two thousand yuan so that you could take care of your wife and children. ¡°But you lost less than 2,000 yuan in half a month. ¡°other families spend 2,000 yuan for at least ten years. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about your family? ¡°Now that the teahouse is in crisis, you basically haven¡¯t made any money in the past few days. ¡°If I really have no money to give you, you can do it yourself! ¡° Chapter 1812 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You lied to me! How could you not have money? 2,080,000. You paid off the debt you owed before. There should be more than 500,000 left. How could it be so fast What if it¡¯s gone?¡±Su Shun did not believe it at all. He felt that his big brother was lying to him. ¡°third brother, have I lied to you before? ¡± Su Qing squeezed his forehead, trying to alleviate his headache. ¡°Big Brother, you haven¡¯t lied to me before? But that doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re not lying to me now! ¡± Su Shun retorted. In his opinion, the teahouse belonged to the three brothers. He also had a share. Su Qing threw the account book on the table directly at Su Shun. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, this is the account book. You¡¯ll know after you look at it. ¡°although the teahouse is now open, it can¡¯t be compared to the previous business situation. ¡° Su Shun casually took the account book and opened it. The more he looked at it, the more he frowned. Although he was fond of gambling and usually didn¡¯t manage the business of the teahouse, he could still understand the account book. The turnover of the opening three days was not as much as the turnover of the previous day. ¡°Big Brother, this is the fake account you made, right? ¡± Su Shun directly came to a conclusion after reading it. ¡°Fake Account? ¡± Su Qing was so angry that he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He pointed outside and said, ¡°when you came in, didn¡¯t you notice that there were no customers in the hall? ¡°In the private room, it¡¯s already good enough to have one or two tables of customers. ¡°If no one is spending, how can there be money in the account book? ¡° ¡°Big Brother, how can there be no business in the teahouse? ¡± Su Shun recalled that there really didn¡¯t seem to be any customers on the way here just now. If it was at this time of the day, there would still be more than ten tables of customers waiting to listen to the nightclub reviews. ¡°If you ask me, who am I going to ask? who asked us to be blind and sell our old teahouse? ¡± Su Qing said with a gloomy face. ¡°The most important point is that we didn¡¯t choose the right seller. All the customers were snatched away by them. ¡° ¡°Was it the young couple who bought our teahouse that snatched away all our business? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Your brain isn¡¯t stupid yet. You¡¯ve finally figured it out. ¡° ¡°Big Brother, how is that possible? We¡¯re a century-old restaurant. We have a lot of old customers! ¡° ¡°Old customers have long gone to their side. Look at the restaurant. Do you know any customers? ¡° Su Shun was speechless. Indeed, he did not see any familiar faces. It turned out that the business of the teahouse had been snatched away by that young couple. ¡°Big Brother, quickly think of a way! ¡°! There was no business now. If this happened every day in the future, the teahouse would have to close again sooner or later. ¡°If it closes, our family will be finished. ¡± Su Shun¡¯s face was full of anxiety. As long as he thought about how his family did not have money, forget about gambling in the future, it would probably be a problem for his family to eat in the future. Of the three brothers, other than the eldest brother who knew how to do business, he and the second brother did not know how to do anything other than eat! Su Qing¡¯s expression eased up a little. His younger brother knew how to be anxious, but it was better than not knowing how to be anxious. ¡°I¡¯m already preparing. I heard from Qiao Yu that as long as someone drinks their tea leaves, they will become addicted. ¡°I plan to start in this area. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can find any evidence against them? ¡°As long as we have evidence, things will be easier in the future. ¡° Su Shun nodded and said, ¡°eldest brother, as long as we have evidence against the other party. Not only can we snatch the business back, we might even double our business. Think about it! ¡°They can use this as leverage to run the business of the teahouse so well. ¡°If we have something on the other party, will it be possible? ¡°to turn our teahouse into the largest teahouse in the country? ¡° Chapter 1813 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Qing listened from the side and started to get excited. He didn¡¯t think so much before. He just wanted the other party¡¯s teahouse to fail. Now that he heard his brother¡¯s reminder, he instantly understood. Not only did he want Lin Lei¡¯s teahouse to fail, he also wanted to dig out their secret. Because they had the same language, Su Qing and Su Shun began to talk about each other and discuss the next countermeasures. In the end, Su Qing made a decision. He would first get the tea leaves to figure out the problem inside and then think of a way. He would get the formula inside. Lin Lei was looking down at the account book. She didn¡¯t know that the teahouse had been calculated. ¡°Wu Siyuan, you¡¯ve done well. The turnover is basically stable. When you came here before, I promised you 200 yuan a month as your salary. Now, looking at your performance, I¡¯ve decided to give you a raise. By the end of the year, as long as the total sales exceed 500,000 yuan. 2% of that will be your red packet.¡±If he wanted the horses to run fast, he had to add fuel to them. It was the same for people. He had already earned so much money. Giving some to the other party could also increase his income. Wu Siyuan was stunned. 2% of 500,000 yuan was just 10,000 yuan, right? 10,000 yuan could buy a very big house in a big city like Beijing and completely settle down his family. ¡°Wu Siyuan, say something! Are you confident that the sales will reach 500,000 yuan? ¡± Lin Lei closed the account book in her hand and put it in its original position. ¡°Miss, I am confident that I will definitely let the total sales of the teahouse exceed 500,000 yuan by the end of the year. ¡± Wu Siyuan said resolutely, ¡°if I can¡¯t do it, I don¡¯t want next year¡¯s salary. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°Wu Siyuan, you have to remember what you said today. It¡¯s getting late. I have to go back now. The matter of the teahouse will depend on you from now on.¡± The three-day golden period for the opening of the teahouse was over. The membership card was almost done, and the turnover would basically be stabilized in the future. She only needed to come over every week to check the accounts. Wu Siyuan said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not let you down. ¡° ¡°okay, I believe you. ¡± Lin Lei stood up from the chair, tidied up her clothes, took the bag on the table, and left the teahouse. There was no doubt in the use of people, and there was no doubt in the use of suspicious people. Lin Lei firmly believed this point. After getting into the car, she immediately started the car and prepared to return to the army. The turnover in three days had already exceeded 200,000. It should be very easy to break through 500,000 at the end of the year. Leaving the bustling city, the car quickly drove to the suburbs. The surrounding area was deserted. Lin Lei suddenly felt that something was wrong. She slowed down the car and used her spiritual sense to take a look. At the corner in front, in a Bush, there were actually more than ten people lying in ambush. Their faces were covered, and they were all holding guns in their hands. From their looks, they were looking at her car. Lin Lei knew that the other party was definitely coming for her. There were only 50 meters left before they reached their shooting range. Lin Lei sneered. Although she did not have any cultivation right now, it was impossible for her to be like Song Yi, who could destroy a mountain with a snap of his fingers. However, she knew how to refine medicine. She took out poison powder from the space. This was something she had studied before. As long as the other party inhaled it, they would lose their bodily functions and be at the mercy of others. The effect of the medicine was not great, and it would not kill them for the time being. Lin Lei slowly stopped the car. Before the other party noticed, she opened the car door. She quickly threw the medicine bag in her hand toward where they were hiding and went over. As long as the medicine bag fell to the ground, it would automatically shatter, and the medicine inside would be brought into play. Chapter 1814 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After throwing the medicine, Lin Lei quickly returned to the car and closed the door, waiting for the medicine to take effect. The road was very remote, and no one usually walked on it, because at the end of the road was the army. After the medicine bag was thrown out, it became a parabola and fell directly into the grass. Fu De looked up and saw something falling from the sky. Because it was very small, he didn¡¯t think much of it. The white unknown object fell right under his feet. Just as he wanted to take a look, the medicine bag shattered. The powder inside was completely exposed to the air. The medicine powder and oxygen directly merged, forming waves of smoke. ¡°NOT GOOD! Everyone, quickly cover your noses. ¡± Fu De realized that something was wrong and immediately ordered everyone. However, it was too late. When he shouted. He felt his body go numb. Then, his strength was exhausted and he collapsed on the ground. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw everyone lying on the ground in a mess. Fu De saw his brothers lying down and knew that things were not good. The white object just now should have been thrown by the woman when she opened the door. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. How did the woman do it at such a long distance? Lin Lei sat in the car and ate a bunch of grapes. When she felt that it was about time, she opened the car door and walked out, conveniently throwing the grape skins on the ground. Before going to the small hill again, she had already used her spiritual sense to take a look. More than ten people had already collapsed on the ground. Soon, they arrived at the small hill where the Tibetans were. Lin Lei casually kicked one of them who was lying on the thigh of the most marginal person. ¡°Ah! ¡± Fu De Screamed. ¡°Who sent you here? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the man on the ground. With her face covered, she squatted down, picked up a branch next to her, and picked up the black cloth. She had a clear look at the man¡¯s appearance. He had a square face and looked very ordinary. He was not old, and he looked like he was in his twenties. ¡°Miss, please spare us! ¡° ¡°Tell me, who sent you here? What¡¯s your purpose? ¡°?¡±Lin Lei looked at the time just now. It was already past four o¡¯clock. Fu De shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t tell you. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. She picked up a gun on the ground and tested the gun¡¯s performance with two clicks. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me? ¡° Fu De¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Lei. He nodded firmly with the gun in his hand, and then closed his eyes. If he exposed the young master¡¯s matter, he would also die if he went back. He might as well have a quick death now. Lin Lei smiled playfully and directly shot at the man¡¯s thigh. She was already prepared and heard the gunshot. Unexpectedly, the gun in her hand did not make a sound. Lin Lei looked at the gun in her hand in surprise and found that it had been modified and turned into a silencer. Fu De felt a sharp pain in his thigh. He wanted to touch it with his hand, but his hand could not exert any strength. ¡°Kill me! Can you give me a quick death? ¡± Fu De felt that if he continued to be tortured, it would be better to die immediately. Lin Lei was a little impressed by the man who had been shot. ¡°If you want a quick death, don¡¯t even think about it. If you don¡¯t give me the answer today, none of you will be able to escape from me. Shooting you in the thigh is just an appetizer. If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I will make you beg for death!¡± Fu De was a little hesitant. Should he give up the young master? Lin Lei took out a bag of needles from her space, picked out the longest needle, and directly stabbed into the acupoints on the man¡¯s legs. Chapter 1815 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After Fu de felt that his thigh had been pierced by the needle, he lost control. The pain in his leg was magnified, and he felt more and more pain. Sweat kept flowing down his forehead. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth? In five minutes, the pain in your leg will be doubled again. Don¡¯t think about fainting, the pain in your leg will be reduced. The needle I gave you is to control your nerves. If you want to faint, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±Lin Lei tightened the needle in her bag. ¡°Ah! ¡± Fu De couldn¡¯t help but scream in pain. He felt as if his wound had been bitten by tens of thousands of ants. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll interrogate a second person. ¡°Don¡¯t expect your pain to be relieved. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei raised her head and looked to the other side, ready to choose the next target. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you, okay? Quickly relieve my pain. I really can¡¯t stand it. ¡± Fu De had been tortured by the pain to the point that he wasn¡¯t even human. It was worse than death. Lin Lei smiled. She took out a needle and stabbed the man¡¯s leg again. Fu De instantly felt that he had gone from Hell to heaven again. His leg finally didn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡°It¡¯s our young master who sent us to catch you. ¡° ¡°Who¡¯s your young master? ¡±LinnLeii frowned and asked, FuuYimoo? ¡° ¡°You guessed right. Can you let us go now? ¡± Fu De didn¡¯t expect that the woman had already guessed that the young master was the mastermind. ¡°Let you go? I¡¯ve never said that before. ¡°I already know the answer, so there¡¯s no need for you to stay, ¡± Lin Lei calculated in her heart. She would let Lin Tian come out and directly destroy the evidence. ¡°Are you going to kill us? ¡° ¡°Yes! What good will it do me to keep you alive? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! Can You be merciful? ¡° ¡°If you want me to be merciful, you have to give me a reason! ¡° Fu De was silent and racked his brain. What reason did he have What reason could he have for the woman to let them go? Suddenly, an idea came to him. Fu De asked tentatively, ¡°If I exchange the gold mine for my life, do you agree? ¡° ¡°Gold Mine? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the man on the ground. The expression on her face didn¡¯t look like she was lying. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a gold mine. Can I exchange it for my life? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Miss, if I tell you all the information about the Gold Mine, you won¡¯t say anything wrong, right? ¡± Fu De was a little worried that the other party would say something wrong. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°if you want to believe me, then tell me the answer. If you don¡¯t want to believe me, then just bring it into the coffin. ¡°The gold mine is actually not very useful to me. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to mine it, so what¡¯s the use of knowing the information? ¡° ¡°Then let¡¯s take a gamble. The gold mine is located on the mountain next to the Fu family¡¯s main residence. ¡± Fu De decided to give it a try in order to survive. At most, he would die. ¡°Is the information accurate? ¡± Lin Lei felt that the information was a bit fake? If the Fu family had a gold mine, why didn¡¯t they mine it? ¡°I can use my life as a bet. The information is absolutely accurate. Young master doesn¡¯t know about this information. ¡°It was by chance that I heard the old master mention it. ¡°I wrote it down secretly. ¡± In order to survive, Fu de poured out everything. Lin Lei looked at the man on the ground in shock and said, ¡°the mountain is so big. Do you know the exact location? ¡° Fu De said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact location. I only heard the old master mention it in his dream. ¡°The gold mine is the last life-saving trump card of the Fu family. ¡° Chapter 1816 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei listened to the man on the ground and felt doubtful. How could she believe what he said in her dreams? ¡°Miss, I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m willing to swear to the heavens that if what I said today is a lie,. I¡¯ll completely cripple this leg of mine and become a good-for-nothing forever. ¡°Can you just trust me? ¡± Fu De saw a trace of hesitation on the woman¡¯s face and was worried that she wouldn¡¯t believe him, even though he himself didn¡¯t believe her. But now, in order to survive, he had to treat this news as real. Lin Lei had a lot of things on her mind. If this news was real, then she could make a fortune. But if it was fake, it didn¡¯t seem like she would lose anything. After thinking for a while, she reached into her bag. In fact, she took out the antidote from her space. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± Lin Lei decided to accept this group of people. Maybe it would be useful in the future. ¡°My name is Fu de. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s your position in the Fu family? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m second young master¡¯s housekeeper. I¡¯ve just been promoted, and it hasn¡¯t been long. ¡° Lin Lei nodded, squatted down, and put two pills to the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°swallow the medicine at your mouth, and the poison in your body will be cured. ¡° Fu de swallowed the medicine without hesitation. Not long after, the stiffness in his body eased up and he slowly sat up. Lin Lei looked at the dozen people on the ground, pointed at Fu de, and said, ¡°everyone can take a look. I¡¯ve already given him the antidote. Anyone who is willing to follow me can get the antidote. Anyone who isn¡¯t willing to follow me can lie on the ground and wait for death. Everyone can make a choice now. Do you want to live or die?¡± ¡°I want the antidote. ¡° ¡°I want the antidote too. ¡° ¡°Me too¡­ ¡° Lin Lei nodded slightly. She threw the bottle of medicine in her hand to Fu de and said, ¡°put the gun away before giving everyone the medicine. ¡° Fu De nodded. It was a little inconvenient for his body to be shot in the leg, so he could only give the medicine to the two people around him first. Then, he gave the bottle to them. One of them was responsible for taking the medicine, while the other was responsible for keeping the gun to the side. Lin Lei had been observing from the side. If the dozen or so people on the ground resisted after taking the medicine, they would kill them. Until the last person stood up from the ground. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked you just now. If you¡¯re willing to obey, give me the antidote. ¡°since you¡¯ve taken the antidote, it means that you¡¯re willing to submit to me. ¡°Am I right? ¡° Everyone nodded their heads in response. Lin Lei waved her hands and left spiritual marks on all 16 of them. This was different from the marks on Feng Tao and the others. As long as there was a trace of betrayal in their minds, they would bleed from all seven orifices and die. Fu De and the other 15 people felt that their thoughts had completely changed in an instant. They had no complaints towards Lin Lei, who only had the mentality of submitting. Lin Lei checked and found that she had already connected with 16 people. This indirectly proved that they had indeed wanted to submit to her. ¡°Fu de, after you go back, tell Fu Yimo that this leg was beaten by me. ¡° ¡°If I say that, what if he sends someone to take revenge on you? ¡± Because of the change in Fu de¡¯s heart, he was now wholeheartedly thinking about Lin Lei. Lin Lei smiled faintly and said, ¡°just do as I say. ¡°I believe that after this, he won¡¯t do anything for the time being. ¡°Even if he does something, it won¡¯t work on me. ¡° Chapter 1817 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu De Thought of Lin Lei¡¯s previous methods and felt relieved. Lin Lei continued, ¡°Fu de, after you go back, put all your thoughts into investigating the Gold Mine. If this news is true, investigate the exact location. Also, if Fu Yimo makes any unusual moves? Just call me and let me know. My number is 832 # # # # As for you guys, just cooperate with Fu de and listen to his commands. ¡°Don¡¯t be unfaithful. If you are unfaithful, your lives will come to an end. ¡± The last sentence was directly launched. The spiritual attack was to warn everyone. When everyone heard the last sentence, they felt a huge impact in the depths of their souls. Lin Lei saw that everyone¡¯s faces were Pale and knew that what she said just now had worked. She looked at the sky and saw that the sun was about to set. ¡°I have already given my orders. Now, everyone can disperse. ¡± After saying that, she walked directly to the hillside and prepared to drive home. Fu De and the others only recovered after Lin Lei¡¯s car drove far away. They couldn¡¯t help but raise their hands to wipe the sweat off their foreheads. When Lin Lei¡¯s car reached the door, the sky was completely dark. Because of an accident, she came back later than usual, almost an hour later. Just as she parked the car, she saw Song Yi open the curtain and walk out. ¡°Hubby, you came back so early today! ¡± Lin Lei was a little surprised. Song Yi should have come back early today. ¡°Why did you come back so late? I just talked to Wu Siyuan on the phone. ¡°He told me that you had left the shop a long time ago. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were full of worry. ¡°there was a small accident. It has been solved smoothly. ¡° ¡°What accident? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s talk inside! ¡± Lin Lei was thinking about how to tell Song Yi about what had happened. Song Yi would definitely be worried if he knew that he was in danger. After saying that, Lin Lei planned to hide in the house. However, she had only taken two steps when Song Yi hugged her from behind. ¡°Wife, what exactly happened? ¡± Song Yi felt that Lin Lei was avoiding him. Something must have happened outside just now. ¡°Hubby, on the way back just now, we encountered an ambush. ¡± Lin Lei knew that it was impossible for her to escape, so it was better to tell the truth. ¡°ambush? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold and immediately asked, ¡°who sent it? Fu Yimo? ¡° ¡°Yes, he sent it. ¡± Lin Lei felt that she had already said it out loud, so she simply told Song Yi everything that happened after that. Song Yi listened and did not say anything until Lin Lei finished speaking. He sighed and said, ¡°wife, the next time something like this happens, you must tell me. Don¡¯t act on your own again. ¡± His expression was very calm, but he had made a decision in his heart After the training ended next week, he would go to the Fu family¡¯s house to find out the truth and see if there were any energy stones. If there were no energy stones, he would be able to deal with the two brothers in peace. Lin Lei nodded obediently. Song Yi put his arm around Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°quickly go in and eat! I have already prepared dinner. ¡° ¡°Mm, if you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have felt it. My stomach is almost flat from hunger. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s heart was completely relieved, and she felt that her stomach was very hungry. Lin Lei¡¯s imagination was very beautiful, but the reality was very cruel. Song Yi spent an entire night to tell her that when a man loses his temper, there was another way to express it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1818 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After half a month, the business of the teahouse had basically stabilized. The weather in Beijing had completely entered winter Lin Lei had been busy for a week. She had specially gotten someone to install earth heating in the house. She had gotten some iron pipes around the house to store hot water. She had built a small house in the yard. The main purpose was to burn the stove and use the heating. This way, there was no dust in the house and it could still keep warm. Because she had taken the lead, some of the private courtyards had also been installed with heating. The house was warm, so the four cute babies could wear less and play on the ground. Almost all the things in the living room were leaning against the wall, leaving a place in the middle, covered with foam, so that the children could move around. Lin Lei was squatting on the ground to open the package, and Li Qiuyue sent some children¡¯s clothes, shoes, and socks through the post office. ¡°master, these clothes, shoes, and socks are so beautiful! ¡± Xiao Mi helped to organize them. Every small piece of clothing was exquisitely made. ¡°Well, the size is also suitable. Originally, I was going to go out and make some clothes for the children to cope with the cold winter. ¡°There¡¯s no need now. These clothes are just enough to solve the urgent need. ¡± Lin Lei took out the clothes inside and prepared to wash them. After they were dried, they could be worn by the children. If she had known that there would be so many children, she would have collected more children¡¯s clothes in her space at that time. The phone rang. Lin Lei¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. She put the clothes aside and got up to answer the phone. ¡°Lady boss, something bad has happened. Manager Wu has been arrested. ¡± Little he of the teahouse was hiding in his office on the ground. He carefully held the phone and said, ¡°a group of people have surrounded the teahouse. Get up. They are interrogating him. ¡° ¡°Xiao He, who are they? Do you know them? ¡± Lin Lei felt that something was wrong. It was impossible for them to arrest the people so openly and interrogate them in the teahouse without a backer. ¡°Two of them came to the teahouse to drink tea. I haven¡¯t seen the remaining ten or so people. ¡± Xiao he thought for a moment and said, ¡°lady boss, come over quickly! They look so fierce. I¡¯m worried that manager Wu will be beaten to death by them.¡± ¡°Did you call the police? ¡± Lin Lei felt that it would be better to call the police first after she rushed over. ¡°No, I sneaked over and called you first. ¡° ¡°Xiao He, listen to me. Don¡¯t panic. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up the phone later. Call the Public Security Bureau and ask them to send people over to maintain order. ¡° ¡°okay, I know what to do now, boss. ¡° Lin Lei heard Xiao he¡¯s tone and hung up the phone. She was calmer than before. She heaved a sigh of relief and said to Xiao Mi, ¡°something happened at the teahouse. I have to rush over now. ¡°Take Care of the child at home and be obedient. ¡° ¡°Okay, you go! I¡¯ll take care of everything at home. ¡± Xiao Mi knew that the situation was serious, so she gave Lin Lei a guarantee. Lin Lei returned to the house and changed her clothes. She took her handbag and left the house. Before driving, she told Song Yi about what happened with her mind. She asked him to contact the relevant departments quickly to figure out who attacked the teahouse? An hour later, they arrived at the teahouse. Lin Lei saw the police car through the car window and stopped at the entrance of the teahouse. It seemed that Xiao he had reported the case after the call ended. Lin Lei got out of the car and walked into the teahouse. The weather was cold, and the thick cotton curtain hanging on the door opened the curtain. The scene inside was clearly seen. Chapter 1819 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Most of the customers in the teahouse did not leave. They were gathered together and could not see what was going on inside? Lin Lei vaguely heard voices inside. ¡°Comrade, there is really something inside their tea leaves. ¡°I became addicted after drinking it. As long as I don¡¯t drink it now, I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night. ¡° ¡°I have the same symptoms as him. As long as I drink tea, I will immediately become energetic. ¡° ¡°Comrade, you can¡¯t listen to their nonsense. ¡± Wu Siyuan wiped the blood on his lips with his hand and said, ¡°they have only come to drink tea twice, and each time they drink the cheapest tea. ¡°They brought people here today to look for trouble. You must not listen to their one-sided words. ¡°How could our teahouse drug our guests? ¡° Hearing this, Lin Lei slowly squeezed through the gaps in the crowd. The first thing she saw was Wu Siyuan¡¯s face, which was bruised and swollen. He must have been beaten up by someone before. ¡°Comrade, hello, I am the owner of the teahouse. ¡°I want to know what happened here? ¡° Captain Li heard the woman speak and turned his head. What a beautiful woman. ¡°Are you the owner of the teahouse? ¡± He didn¡¯t expect that such a big teahouse was actually run by a woman? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the owner of the teahouse. I knew something had happened, so I came here specially. ¡± Lin Lei took off the Weibo and put it into her bag. Captain Li said, ¡°the troublemaker insisted that there was something in your tea leaves. ¡°It makes people addicted to it. Can you give an explanation? ¡± Although he liked beautiful women, when he accepted money from Su Qing to help others get rid of disasters, he should act according to the previous agreement. ¡°Comrade, what you said is not right! ¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°just based on the one-sided words of two people, can you prove that I put something in the tea leaves? ¡°? ¡°This is too funny. There are many customers who often come here to drink tea. You can ask them. ¡°. ¡°Are you really addicted to drinking tea? ¡° Captain Li did not expect the woman to react so quickly and directly beat him up. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°maybe there is something wrong with what I said just now. ¡°You misunderstood. Please forgive me. ¡° ¡°there must be something wrong with her tea leaves. As long as we search the tea leaves and check them, won¡¯t we know? ¡± Yu Da said with a proud face, ¡°if the boss doesn¡¯t let us check them, won¡¯t that prove our story? ¡° Lin Lei narrowed her eyes and looked at the man kneeling on the ground. This man must be someone else who came to cause trouble. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just drink tea twice in our teahouse? How can you prove it Our tea leaves are addictive when people drink them?¡± Yu Da was suddenly stumped by the question and did not know how to answer it. ¡°If you can¡¯t prove it yourself, what right do you have to say that there¡¯s a problem with the tea leaves? ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei turned around and looked at the crowd as she continued, ¡°Lin¡¯s teahouse is about to open for business for a month. ¡°How is our service at the teahouse? ¡°everyone has witnessed it for themselves. Now, someone is saying that there¡¯s a problem with the tea leaves. ¡°I would like to ask the people at the scene, do you feel that there¡¯s a problem with your body after you return every day? ¡°If you don¡¯t come to the teahouse, do you feel unwell? ¡° Everyone shook their heads after hearing that. Lin Lei was very satisfied with everyone¡¯s performance. She turned around to look at the police captain and said, ¡°comrade, these people at the scene often spend money at my place. I think their proof has explained everything. There is absolutely nothing wrong with my tea. ¡­¡± Chapter 1820 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Captain Li casually wiped the sweat off his forehead. He hadn¡¯t expected this. A young lady reacted so quickly and quickly turned the situation around. ¡°Comrade, the facts have been proven. Can you take your people and leave now? ¡± Lin Lei felt that there was something wrong with the man¡¯s expression. She immediately understood that if the other party had bribed people to come and cause trouble. For the insurance period, they would definitely give some benefits in advance. ¡°Boss Lin, I think that in order to shut everyone up, you should let us check the tea leaves. If there is no problem with the tea leaves, wouldn¡¯t it be able to prove that you are innocent?¡±Captain Li braced himself and said. Lin Lei now completely understood that these people had been bribed. How interesting. Why did they have to look at their own tea leaves? Could it be? They had tampered with the tea leaves. Were they going to catch them red-handed in front of everyone and completely destroy the teahouse? ¡°Boss Lin, what is your decision? ¡± Lin Lei nodded slightly and said, ¡°I can let you inspect the tea leaves in front of everyone. But I have a condition. I hope you can agree to it.¡± ¡°What condition? ¡± Captain Li immediately asked. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°If there is no problem with the tea leaves, I hope these people can kneel at the door. Can you prove the innocence of the teahouse?¡± ¡°This, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate? ¡± Captain Li said with a troubled look, ¡°in front of everyone in the hall, isn¡¯t it a bit too much to let them kneel? ¡° ¡°Am I going too far? ¡± Lin Lei said with a smile, ¡°they came to my place to cause trouble. I just want them to accept the punishment after the event. ¡°. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± The woman was overbearing. Captain Li felt that he was under a lot of pressure. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have taken this job. ¡°I can agree to your request, but there¡¯s one thing. You can¡¯t kneel for too long. ¡° ¡°One hour! ¡° ¡°Okay, I promise you this. Can you check the tea leaves now? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head and said, ¡°tea leaves are the most precious thing in our teahouse. ¡°You can only send two people to go in with me and take out the tea leaves. ¡°I have to remind you that you can only take one bag of each type of tea leaves. ¡°This is because our tea leaves are very expensive to buy. ¡°If there is too much damage and I ask you to compensate me according to the price, would you be willing? ¡° Captain Li was very angry in his heart, but on the surface, he could not show it. He could only smile and say, ¡°boss Lin, thank you for your reminder. ¡°I have agreed to your request. Can I go in and check now? ¡° Lin Lei nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and walked towards the small kitchen in the hall on the first floor. Captain Li followed along with his little sidekick. Lin Lei deliberately walked very quickly because she wanted to be ahead of them and change the tea leaves inside. Fortunately, she had prepared a lot of tea bags in the space earlier. After entering the kitchen, she came to the innermost small warehouse. She turned around to take a look and realized that they hadn¡¯t caught up yet. She opened the door of the warehouse, waved at the boxes inside, and changed the things inside. He swapped the tea leaves just in case. Just as he finished swapping, he heard the footsteps behind him getting closer and closer. Lin Lei turned around and said with a smile, ¡°our tea leaves are all here. You can check them, but just like I said before. You can only take one packet each, because they are very expensive. If you lose too much, you have to compensate.¡± Chapter 1821 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Captain Li snorted coldly and walked straight into the warehouse. He began to rummage through the boxes. After rummaging for a long time, he did not find any marked tea bags. Su Qing had told him that he would put little black dots on the problematic tea bags. As long as he found the tea bags and opened them in front of everyone, there would be white powder inside¡­ ¡­ The powder was a prohibited item. As long as everyone tasted it, they would find the differences inside and the rumors would be confirmed. After that, no matter how the teahouse tried to defend themselves, there was no way to salvage the situation. Lin Lei looked behind her and touched her chin. Now that she had figured it out, there must be a mole inside the teahouse. This person was obviously looking for a tea bag with a special mark. It seemed that after this matter was over, the teahouse needed to be cleaned up. ¡°Comrade, have you finished your inspection? ¡° Captain Li knew that he had dragged it out for a long time. He did not find any marked ones, so he could only randomly take three bags of tea. ¡°just these three bags. Let¡¯s go out and check them. ¡° ¡°Yes, we can. Three bags of tea is still affordable. ¡° After saying that, Lin Lei dodged to the side and waited for the police to come out of the warehouse. Then, she locked the door of the warehouse. Captain Li knew very well that the three bags of tea in his hand definitely had no problems. The situation now was that the Arrow was on the bow, so he had no choice but to shoot it. After returning to the hall, Lin Lei looked at everyone and said, ¡°captain, the three bags of tea in your hand are for testing. ¡°Everyone, please help out later and taste them to see if there are any other things added to them? ¡°All of you drink tea all year round. I believe that with your inspection, it will be better than doing other inspections. ¡° Everyone nodded after listening. Captain Li felt very helpless. The marked tea bags had not been found, so it was already determined that the winner of this match would be decided. Wu Siyuan asked the waiter to prepare three large teapots and brought them up. Lin Lei opened the three bags of tea leaves, one bag and one pot, and then asked the waiter to add water. After five minutes, the fragrance of the tea filled the air. Lin Lei felt that the tea leaves were ready, so she asked the waiter to hold the teapot and pour the tea into the tea bowls that she had prepared beforehand. The guests in the hall were already impatient. The waiter poured a bowl and took it away. Lin Lei looked at Captain Li and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you guys going to try it? ¡± Captain Li shook his head. ¡°Captain Li, come over and have a cup. Their tea is the best in the four or nine cities. This Cup costs fifty cents?¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Usually, I wouldn¡¯t dare to drink a cup so quickly. Today, with your blessing, let me drink to my heart¡¯s content. ¡° Captain Li¡¯s face was gloomy. Hearing everyone¡¯s compliments, he felt like an idiot. Twenty minutes later, the three pots of tea were completely drunk. Lin Lei asked the waiter to clean up the things. Seeing everyone, she said, ¡°the tea has been drunk. Does everyone feel different? ¡° Everyone shook their heads. ¡°All of you were bribed by her. I¡¯m not convinced. ¡± Yu Da saw everyone¡¯s expressions and knew that the plan had failed. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°there are so many people. Even if I wanted to bribe them, would everyone agree? ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Tell me who the mastermind is? ¡°then you don¡¯t have to kneel outside. ¡° Yu Da answered without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Is Everything I said true? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Her hands moved quickly. In an instant, a small white pill entered Yu da¡¯s mouth. Initially, she wanted to get him to confess. Now, it seemed that she could only use the medicine to get him to tell the truth. Who was the person behind the scenes? Lin Lei had actually guessed it long ago, but in order to achieve the desired effect, she played along with them in this play. Chapter 1822 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yu Da felt that something had entered his mouth. Then, he pursed his lips and found that there was nothing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell the truth? ¡± Lin Lei felt that it was almost time. The pill should have taken effect. Yu Da still wanted to say it like before, but when he opened his mouth, the words in his mouth changed. ¡°It¡¯s Su Qing. He paid me to come over and make a scene at the teahouse. ¡° ¡°Su Qing? The owner of dexin teahouse? ¡° ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the one who paid me. He gave me 500 yuan. ¡° ¡°Oh. ¡± Lin Lei nodded and looked at Captain Li. ¡°Captain, he¡¯s already told the truth. The rest is up to you.¡± Captain Li was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what to do. This Brat, how could he tell the truth What should he do now Should he capture this person or not? Yu Da wanted to deny it. Everything he said just now was a lie. In the end, he found that he couldn¡¯t say it. It was as if someone had cast a spell on him. When everyone heard the answer, they immediately exploded. ¡°Su Qing¡¯s instructions? I really didn¡¯t expect that such an honest person would actually use such a dirty trick. ¡° ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I guess his teahouse can¡¯t continue. ¡° ¡°Sigh! Old Master Su, if he was still alive, he would definitely beat Su Qing to death with his crutches. ¡° ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? The teahouse was defeated by him¡­ ¡° This was the effect that Lin Lei wanted. Su Qing had personally directed it, so she naturally had to make use of this scene to the end. Captain Li regained his senses and reorganized his words in his mind. He said righteously, ¡°I still have to go back and investigate this matter. He can cause trouble here, but of course, he can also lie. Everyone, don¡¯t listen to his one-sided words. Perhaps he is framing us?¡± After everyone heard this, they also felt that it was possible and nodded one after another. Lin Lei felt that Captain Li was really an eyesore. Should she give him a pill as well? At this moment, the crowd in the distance had a slight commotion. Lin Lei could not help but look over. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m here. ¡± Song Yi walked out from the crowd, followed by the Director of the Public Security Bureau, Cao Ming. When Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had rushed over, she was overjoyed. She immediately walked over and said with a smile, ¡°I thought you would only come at night? ¡° ¡°something has happened here. Can I still wait until night? ¡± Song Yi smiled lovingly and said, ¡°how is the matter being handled? ¡°? ¡°Who is the person behind the scenes? ¡° ¡°The person behind the scenes is Su Qing. The troublemaker has already taken credit. ¡± Lin Lei smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I¡¯m amazing, right? It didn¡¯t even take an hour to figure things out. ¡° ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re the smartest. ¡± After Song Yi praised Lin Lei, he turned to Cao Ming and said, ¡°director Cao, it seems that we¡¯re a step too late. ¡°You didn¡¯t come in handy at all. My wife has already investigated the matter. ¡° ¡°Haha! ¡± Cao Ming laughed loudly. ¡°Hello, Director! ¡± The moment captain Li saw Cao Ming, he knew that the matter was bad. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Lei actually had a friendship with the director. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to help Su Qing. Cao Ming looked at Captain Li and nodded slightly. ¡°Were you present today? ¡°What exactly happened? ¡°Give me a report. I have a good idea. ¡° ¡°Yes, chief! ¡± Captain Li gave a military salute and briefly explained everything that had happened before. The main thing was to avoid the important and to avoid the important. He hid his thoughts. If the chief found out, he would be done as the captain. Chapter 1823 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As an experienced old fox, Cao Ming dodged when he saw Captain Li¡¯s eyes. His heart was like a clear mirror. Everything was clear now. What happened in the teahouse today was definitely related to him. However, because the situation was not right, even if he had to deal with it, he had to go back and close the door. He had to deal with it personally. Captain Li was personally promoted by him. He usually looked very smart, but how could he be so stupid when it came to handling matters? The owner of the teahouse was Song Yi behind Lin Lei, and behind him was the old man, Song Jianguo. If he didn¡¯t deal with today¡¯s matter properly¡­ That Old Fox, Song Jianguo, would definitely not let him off¡­ ¡­ ¡°Song Yi, since the matter has been settled, I¡¯ll bring him back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely punish the person behind the scenes.¡±Cao Ming patted his chest and promised. Song Yi had already seen through it when he nodded and entered. This captain Li must have done something fishy in this matter. However, he did not intend to expose it. He was prepared to give face to Cao Ming and let him handle it first. If the matter was not handled fairly, it would not be too late for him to take action. After Cao Ming finished speaking, he gave Captain Li a look and asked him to bring the person he had caught. The group of people left in a grand manner. Lin Lei looked at the guests who did not leave and said with a smile, ¡°an accident happened in our teahouse today and ruined everyone¡¯s mood. As the boss, I announce that all charges will be waived today.¡± After hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces were beaming with smiles. Lin Lei nodded to Wu Siyuan beside her and asked him to quickly make arrangements for the rest of the matters. Wu Siyuan understood immediately and immediately called the waiter, asking everyone to quickly make arrangements for the guests. It did not take long before the teahouse¡¯s hall became lively again. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go upstairs and wait in the private room. I still have something to tell Wu Siyuan in a while.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I already asked for leave before I came. Don¡¯t worry, I will delay work. ¡° Lin Lei and Song Yi went upstairs to the private room. Song Yi saw that there was no food on the table, so he went downstairs to bring some food and made a pot of tea. Lin Lei had just taken care of some things, so she was already hungry. She saw Song Yi bring two plates of pastries. Lin Lei immediately took a plate in front of her and started eating without caring about her image. Song Yi poured a cup of tea at the side and handed it to Lin Lei considerately. ¡°eat slowly. Drink some tea first, don¡¯t choke. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s mouth was stuffed with pastries, so she couldn¡¯t speak. She could only nod and pick up the cup. She took a sip and continued eating the pastries. Song Yi didn¡¯t eat anything at the side. Instead, he drank tea and occasionally listened to the reviews downstairs. Until the door of the private room was pushed open, breaking the silence between the two of them. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve arranged everything. ¡± Wu Siyuan walked in, panting. Song Yi poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of him. Wu Siyuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and immediately picked it up to drink. Lin Lei swallowed the pastry in her mouth and clapped her hands as she looked at Wu Siyuan and said, ¡°do you know what I want to tell you? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed that there must be a mole involved in what happened today. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for everyone to thoroughly investigate. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look and see who the mole is. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Wife, I think in the future, it¡¯s better to get someone to deliver the tea leaves alone. ¡°If someone sneaks in again and the teahouse doesn¡¯t discover it in time, the consequences will be unimaginable if something happens to the things that enter the teahouse, ¡± Song Yi said from the side. Chapter 1824 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought for a moment. She could arrange for Gu Tianxiao to deliver tea leaves in the future. He usually had nothing to do. He could make two trips by car every day. If he needed Gu Tianxiao to do other things in the future, he could arrange it again. ¡°Wu Siyuan, the tea leaves in the small warehouse should be able to last for a week or so. ¡°Tell me when you don¡¯t have any. The tea leaves will be delivered alone in the future. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll get someone to try to send tea leaves once a day. This should ensure the possibility of someone secretly poisoning the tea leaves. ¡° ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll think of a way to solve the follow-up problems. ¡°In the future, things like today will definitely not happen again, ¡± Wu Siyuan promised confidently. Lin Lei still had a lot of faith in Wu Siyuan. After the conversation ended, Lin Lei and Song Yi left the teahouse and drove home. It was already dark when they got home. Lin Lei and Song Yi cooked dinner together, ate dinner, and fed the baby milk. Lin Lei pulled Song Yi back to the bedroom. The tea leaves were all placed on the ground. There were three big boxes. ¡°honey, when they checked today, I specially switched the tea leaves! ¡°The tea leaves are all here. Let¡¯s take a look. What the hell did they do in the tea leaves? ¡° Song Yi nodded. He squatted down and opened each bag to see if there was anything different. When the two of them were halfway through, they noticed that two bags of tea leaves were marked with black spots. ¡°Hubby, these black spots must have been added later. ¡± Lin Lei opened the package and immediately saw the difference. The tea leaves were not replaced. Instead, some white powder was added to them. ¡°What is this white powder? ¡° Song Yi picked up the tea leaves and left the powder alone. He lowered his head to sniff it and frowned. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be something similar to opium. ¡°. ¡°They really put in a lot of money. This kind of medicine is not cheap in the capital. ¡°. ¡°ordinary people can¡¯t afford it. These two bags of powder cost at least a few hundred yuan. ¡° Lin Lei understood immediately and said angrily, ¡°fortunately, I was extra cautious and changed the things. ¡°If the tea leaves were not changed, I would have let everyone drink it again. ¡°They are all ordinary people¡¯s bodies. They will become addicted after drinking it. ¡°when the time comes, it won¡¯t be just one or two people, but many families will be broken into pieces¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. Song Yi reached out and pulled Lin Lei into his arms. He comforted her softly, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be angry. Haven¡¯t we already settled the matter? ¡°We¡¯ll be more careful in the future. This won¡¯t happen again. ¡° Lin Lei wasn¡¯t that excited after hearing the comfort. ¡°Wife, put away this powder temporarily. It might be useful in the future. ¡° ¡°What are you going to do? Don¡¯t tell me you want them to eat it? ¡° ¡°forget about eating it. I just want to give them a taste of their own medicine. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t they like to frame people? ¡° Lin Lei smiled because she already understood what Song Yi was planning to do? If Su Qing found prohibited items in broad daylight, even if he wanted to turn the tables, he probably wouldn¡¯t have a chance¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife, it¡¯s getting late. Can we go to bed together? ¡°? Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning. With a wave of his hand, he stored the items on the ground into his space. Lin Lei¡¯s heart thumped. She stood up and wanted to escape, but she was stopped by Song Yi. ¡°Wife, be good. I know you¡¯re tired. Let¡¯s do it once. Just once, okay?¡± Lin Lei nodded helplessly because she knew that resistance was useless¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1825 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Qing sat alone in the teahouse and waited for the whole night. Yu Da did not come back to report and there was no news. He knew that things were not good. ¡°young master is not good. Something big has happened. ¡± Qiao Yu ran into the teahouse in a panic and said breathlessly, ¡°the outside world is saying that we sent people to frame the Su family¡¯s teahouse. Everyone is saying that they have eyes and noses.¡± The teacup in Su Qing¡¯s hand dropped to the ground with a thud. ¡°What did they say? ¡± ¡°They said that the people we sent confessed on the spot and told US everything. ¡°They were taken away by the director of the Public Security Bureau. They said that the punishment for us will be coming down soon. ¡° Su Qing¡¯s face turned pale when he heard the answer and he almost fainted. Qiao Yu saw that the situation was not good and immediately went forward to support Su Qing. ¡°young master, don¡¯t scare me. Is there something wrong with your body? ¡°I¡¯m going to call for a Doctor Now! ¡° Su Qing waved his hand and said weakly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to call for a doctor. Go and find someone. Tell them to call second young master and third young master back for me. Tell them that I have something important to announce.¡± ¡°If I go out and you faint, what will you do? ¡± Qiao Yu was very worried because this was the first time he had seen the young master fall sick. Su Qing glared and said, ¡°if I tell you to go, then go. What are you still talking about? ! ¡°I know my body. Nothing will happen to me. ¡°If you¡¯re worried that something will happen to me, then go and come back quickly. Won¡¯t everything be fine? ¡° Qiao Yu had no choice. The young master had already lost his temper. If he didn¡¯t go and anger people again, the loss would outweigh the gain. Qiao Yu carefully helped Su Qing to a chair and settled him down. Then, he turned around and left. Because of the bad rumors, the business in the restaurant had plummeted. It had been two hours since the restaurant opened in the morning. There was not a single customer in the restaurant. The waiters were all gathered together and chatting. ¡°Have you heard? Something happened at the Lin Teahouse yesterday. ¡° ¡°I heard. When I came home last night, someone came to ask me. ¡°Was it the boss who framed the Lin Teahouse? ¡° ¡°Do you think the boss did this? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The business of our teahouse is getting worse by the day. Since this morning, there hasn¡¯t been a single customer. ¡° ¡°Hey! You guys are still in the mood to discuss. What I¡¯m most worried about now is when our salary will be paid. ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Our salary has been delayed for three months. Previously, it was because the teahouse reopened and said that there was no money in the account. ¡° ¡°Do you think we should go and ask the boss for our salary? ¡° Qiao Yu frowned so much that he was about to squish a fly. He coughed hard and said to everyone, ¡°you guys are really too free, so clean up the shop properly. ¡°. ¡°Why are we gathered here? ¡° ¡°brother Qiao, you came at the right time. When will our salary be paid? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! That¡¯s what I wanted to ask. The salary has been delayed for three months. ¡° ¡°Brother Qiao, our family has elders and children. We are still waiting for this salary to support our family. ¡° Qiao Yu sighed and said, ¡°the teahouse has just opened. Boss, it is very difficult now. ¡°If we need money now, won¡¯t we force him into a dead end? ¡°everyone wait patiently. After this month, there should be money to pay everyone. ¡° ¡°brother Qiao, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe you, but everyone is waiting for the money. ¡°This salary has been delayed and delayed. Are you going to let us live? ¡° Chapter 1826 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION A single sentence stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone began to be impatient. One sentence after another, each with their own reasoning. Qiao Yu listened until he became impatient and shouted at everyone, ¡°alright, everyone, stop quarreling. We can¡¯t quarrel about the salary. We might as well wait patiently. The boss might send us the money at any time. Just now, the boss gave the order for me to send people to bring back the second boss and the third boss. He said that he had something to discuss. ¡°If you guys are too free, go out and look for them. ¡°Hurry up and bring them back so that the matter can be resolved as soon as possible! ¡°everyone, remember one thing. As long as we find them, no matter what price we have to pay, we must bring them back. ¡° Everyone was silent for a while after hearing this and then nodded. Qiao Yu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. The situation just now was almost out of control. Everyone had caused a Ruckus for the first time, and it would not be long before there would be a second time. It seemed that they would have to tell the young master in a while. Should they resolve the issue of salary? Three months¡¯salary could not be settled. For a month¡¯s salary, they had to think of a way to give it to everyone. Everyone had no choice but to obey Qiao Yu¡¯s orders. They spent more than an hour to finally find the two of them. Su Feng was forcefully dragged out from the bed at home. Su Shun was more complicated. He was forcibly taken away from the gambling table. Su Qing looked at his two younger brothers. His face was full of impatience, like a child who had not grown up. ¡°The matter has been exposed. It is very likely that our teahouse will be lost. ¡° Su Feng and Su shun sat on the chairs. They were originally angry, but when they heard the news, the two of them raised their heads at the same time. ¡°Big Brother, what has been exposed? ¡± Su Feng asked with a blank expression, ¡°what happened to the teahouse? ¡° Su Shun, who was a person in the know, was shocked. His face was Pale and his mouth trembled as he asked, ¡°big brother, is what you said true? Are you not lying to me? The matter has been exposed. How is that possible?¡±The two brothers discussed for half a month. They spent a high price to buy contraband and then bribed the waiter of the teahouse. How did it fail? Su Feng directly asked, ¡°third brother, do you know what happened? ¡° ¡°second brother, what should I tell you about the matter? ¡°? ¡°You should ask big brother! ¡± Su Shun knew that the matter had failed. He also quickly understood that his family¡¯s teahouse was about to close down. Su Qing looked at Su Feng and said, ¡°because our teahouse is in a slump, our business has plummeted. ¡°later, third brother and I thought of a way to buy some things to frame Su¡¯s teahouse. ¡°In the end, the plan failed. The police have already arrested the person. It won¡¯t be long before they find me. I called you over to explain what happened next.¡± ¡°Big Brother, is it really that serious? ¡± Su Shun asked, unwilling to give up. Seeing Su Qing nod slightly, he knew that the matter was serious. ¡°Big Brother, third brother, why didn¡¯t you two discuss it with me before? ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling me now? ¡± Su Feng said in a flustered and exasperated manner, ¡°the person has already been caught by the police. I reckon that he has already said what he should have said. ¡° Su Qing sighed and said, ¡°He has already confessed to everything. ¡°I¡¯m the mastermind behind the scenes. I reckon it won¡¯t be long before the police arrive. ¡°I¡¯ve already gone in. I reckon I won¡¯t be able to come out for a short period of time. ¡°The reason I called all of you here is to hand over the matters of the teahouse to all of you. ¡°I want all of you to prepare yourselves mentally and make a good plan for your future lives. ¡° Chapter 1827 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Big Brother, how much money is left in the teahouse¡¯s account? ¡± Su Shun did not care about his big brother¡¯s consolation. The first thing that came to his mind was how much money could he still get? Usually, he spent lavishly. Coupled with his bad gambling habits, he only had a few thousand yuan in his hand. If it was an ordinary family, a few thousand yuan would be enough in a few years. However, spending a few thousand yuan on his own could be said to be something that happened in the blink of an eye. Su Qing said, ¡°on the teahouse¡¯s account, there is no more money. ¡°This house was bought with 400,000 yuan. ¡°The remaining 100,000 yuan is basically invested in the renovation and payment. ¡° ¡°Then what should we do in the future? ¡± Su Feng started to be anxious. He still had four wives to support. If he didn¡¯t give them living expenses. How could he live in the future? ¡°Big Brother, you lied to me, right? How could you not have any money? ¡°Now we only have this teahouse left. Why don¡¯t we auction it again? ¡± Su Shun couldn¡¯t help but suggest. Su Qing looked at his two dearest brothers and sneered, ¡°the two of you are really too naive. ¡°Our teahouse in the past could be auctioned off for a sky-high price of 2,080,000 yuan. ¡°It¡¯s because of its geographical location and the presence of old customers. ¡°As for this teahouse now, how should I put it? ¡°In the past, when we opened a restaurant, we lost money. Now, when we opened a teahouse, we also lost everything. ¡°Who do you think ¡°would you spend a lot of money to buy a broken-down building? ¡° Su Feng and Su Shun fell silent at the same time. Su Qing said, ¡°now, I will hand the teahouse over to you. Remember to run it diligently. ¡°Don¡¯t be like me, who is too ambitious and wants to restore the teahouse to its former peak. ¡° ¡°Big Brother, actually, there is another way. If you don¡¯t go to jail, let third brother take your place and go to jail. ¡± Su Feng narrowed his eyes and thought of a solution. ¡°Why should I go to jail? Why don¡¯t you go to jail? ¡± Su Shun was so angry that he stood up and walked in front of Su Feng. He grabbed Su Feng¡¯s collar and lifted him up. ¡°What do you mean by this idea? ¡° ¡°What do I mean? Don¡¯t you understand? ¡°What¡¯s the use of you staying here? You do nothing but gamble all day long. You¡¯re just a typical prodigal. ¡± Su Feng was not afraid of his brother at all. Instead, he spoke his mind. Su Shun looked at Su Qing and shouted, ¡°Big Brother, he actually called me a prodigal. I¡¯m so angry. ¡°He called me a gambling prodigal. Then you play with women. Sometimes you buy a car, sometimes you buy a house. Each woman¡¯s living expenses should be at least 1,000 yuan! ¡°If you think about it carefully, the money you spend in a year is not less than mine. What right do you have to say that I¡¯m a spendthrift?¡± Feeling unwilling, Su Feng directly threw a punch and hit Su Shun on the nose. ¡°I spend money to raise women. They can carry on the Su family¡¯s lineage. If you go gambling, it can be said that you¡¯re sending money into someone else¡¯s pocket. You¡¯re not a spendthrift Then who¡¯s a spendthrift?¡± Su Shun¡¯s nose was bleeding after being hit. He used his hand to touch it and almost fainted. Su Qing looked at the fight between the two brothers and finally could not bear it anymore. He directly pushed the table in front of him. ¡°Are you guys done? ¡°I¡¯m discussing serious business with you, not watching you two fight. ¡°Who is the prodigal son? ¡°I say, both of you are prodigal sons. If it weren¡¯t for you. ¡°One is gambling like life, while the other is constantly changing women. He wants to marry all the women in the capital. ¡°maybe father is still alive, and the teahouse wouldn¡¯t have come to this point. ¡° Chapter 1828 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Qing¡¯s loud roar caused the two brothers to completely stop fighting. ¡°Big Brother, are you really going to jail? ¡± Su Feng asked unwillingly, ¡°we can spend money to find someone to take your place in jail, can¡¯t we? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We can spend money to find someone to take your place and go to jail, can¡¯t we? ¡± Su Shun¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that Su Feng¡¯s idea was not bad. Su Qing said earnestly, ¡°my good brothers, how old are you? ¡°To think that you can think of such a method. Do you think that the country is useless? ¡°instead of going to jail, if the country is not liberated, we can give it a try. ¡°Now that the country belongs to a legal society, everything depends on the law. I¡¯m paying people to go to jail. ¡°If people find out, wouldn¡¯t it be a crime plus one? ¡° Su Feng and Su Shun were silent at the same time because they could not think of any good ideas. ¡°Young Master, there are many police outside. They said that they are here to arrest you. ¡± Qiao Yu ran in while panting. ¡°What do we do now? Do you need to hide?¡± Su Qing waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to hide. You just need to bring them over. I¡¯m willing to confess and face justice.¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Qiao Yu was dumbfounded because he had always believed that Su Qing was not the one who did this. ¡°You, what? Quickly go and bring the police over! ¡± Su Qing sat weakly on the chair and rubbed his face with his hand. This time, he would probably not be able to come out for a short period of time. After Qiao Yu reacted, he rushed out and brought the police outside into the house. Su Qing tidied his clothes and took off the watch on his hand, placing it on the table. ¡°This watch was given to me by my father when he passed away. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll leave the watch to you. ¡°If the teahouse doesn¡¯t work, just sell it. ¡°You can split the money into three portions and send one to my family. ¡°Your sister-in-law doesn¡¯t usually go out to work, and there are children supporting her at home. ¡°As for the other two portions, you can split them equally. ¡°Don¡¯t fight anymore. Fighting over money is really not worth it. ¡°money is something that you don¡¯t bring with you even if you live or die. It¡¯s too late for me to understand. ¡° Su Shun and Su Feng were very happy when they heard that they could sell the teahouse. Su Qing did not listen to what he was about to say. The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Qiao Yu pushed open the door with three policemen and walked in. Su Qing immediately went forward and stretched out his hand. The policemen handcuffed him and he left with his head lowered. Qiao Yu watched as Su Qing left. He felt extremely uncomfortable. This matter was very serious. He estimated that he would be sentenced to at least a few years in prison. ¡°Qiao Yu, go and find the account book. I want to take a look. ¡± Su Feng sorted out his emotions and began to give orders. ¡°Qiao Yu, how much more goods are there in the shop? How much can you sell them for? ¡± Su Shun¡¯s emotions had also calmed down. The first thing he wanted to do was to discount the goods in the shop. Qiao Yu looked at the two people in front of him as if he didn¡¯t know them. The eldest young master had been taken away. Why weren¡¯t they sad? One asked for the account book, and the other was thinking about the goods in the shop. Could it be that they only had money in their eyes? ¡°Qiao Yu, what are you standing there for? Do you not want to do it? ¡°? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, take off your clothes and leave. ¡°. ¡°Now that big brother has left, we will be in charge of the family from now on. ¡°. ¡°Our orders are equivalent to big brother¡¯s orders. ¡± After saying that, Su Feng walked directly to Su Qing and sat down on the chair he had been sitting on. Qiao Yu¡¯s emotions exploded and he took off his clothes and slammed them on the table. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it anymore. You can look for whoever you want! ¡° Chapter 1829 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION A week later, Lin Lei heard Wu Siyuan on the phone talking about the Su family¡¯s follow-up. Su Qing had been detained, but the evidence had turned the Su family into a mess. Su Feng and Su Shun were two complete prodigals. The teahouse had been operating for two days. When they saw that there was no profit, they immediately closed it. They were prepared to sell the house in exchange for a sum of money to live on. However, they did not expect that the house was too old. If it was not for the good location, it would not be worth a single cent. They had spent 400,000 yuan on it, but when they sold it, it wasn¡¯t worth that price at all. The last 150,000 yuan was sold. The 150,000 yuan went to them, but they squandered it in less than three days. Su Shun took the 75,000 yuan and went straight to the casino. He gambled for three days and three nights. In the end, he was lifted and thrown out by the thugs in the casino. It was said that not only did he lose all the 75,000 yuan, but he also lost all the houses and cars he lived in. Su Feng was more dramatic because his money was stolen by his four wives. In one night, he had lost everything. It was because he had bought a house with women¡¯s names. They had sold the house. Su Feng did not even have a chance to reason with them. There was also a scandal. Su Feng had three men and one woman. There were four children. They were not his biological children. This blow made Su Feng go crazy. He and Su Shun ended up on the streets, begging for food. In prison, Su Qing found out that his brother sold his house without giving his family any money. He was so angry that he almost died. He heard that Su Qing¡¯s hair turned white overnight¡­ ¡­ When Lin Lei heard the truth, she felt incredulous. It had only been a week, but the three of their fates had changed. The phone rang again. Lin Lei¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. She thought it was Wu Siyuan, so she called again. ¡°Wu Siyuan, is there anything you haven¡¯t told me? ¡° ¡°Sis¡­ It¡¯s me¡­ an Qingyan. ¡° ¡°Qingyan, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? ¡± Lin Lei could tell from the phone that an Qingyan was crying on the phone. She was also speaking intermittently. ¡°Sis, something happened at my restaurant. My father is angry and sick. I don¡¯t know what to do. ¡± An qingyan cried loudly and lay on the table. ¡°Qingyan, don¡¯t cry. Tell me what happened. ¡± Lin Lei was anxious because she didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡°sister, all the chefs in my restaurant have resigned. My father fainted because of this incident. ¡°He was resuscitated in the hospital for a day and a night before his vital signs stabilized. ¡± An Qingyan felt like she was dreaming these few days. She had planned to take advantage of the winter break to go to her restaurant to help and understand the business situation of the restaurant. However, she didn¡¯t expect that something would happen to the restaurant within a few days. ¡°Qingyan, all the chefs have resigned. Why? ¡± Lin Lei felt that something was amiss and said softly, ¡°think about it carefully. Did anything special happen in the restaurant these few days? ¡°I can only help you if I find the reason! ¡° An qingyan wiped the tears off her face with a handkerchief when she heard the comforting words. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°something special? ¡°? Zhao Jiaming also opened a big restaurant near my home. The main course is similar to the one at my home. Is this considered something special?¡± Chapter 1830 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Jiaming? When Lin Lei heard his name, she instantly felt that he had something to do with this matter. Lin Lei continued to ask, ¡°he opened a restaurant near your restaurant. Does your father know about this?¡± ¡°My father knows. On the day his restaurant opened, we even sent some flower baskets over as a form of congratulations. ¡± An QINGYAN¡¯s emotions had calmed down. At least, she no longer had tears on her face. ¡°The main dishes are the same as yours. Is there any impact on the family¡¯s business? ¡± Lin Lei asked further to confirm her guess. ¡°there is also an impact, but it¡¯s not a big problem because my restaurant is an old brand. ¡± An Qingyan thought for a while and said, ¡°there are many repeat customers and supporters, so the income on the account is only slightly lower than usual. ¡° ¡°How many chefs do you have in your family? Why did all of them quit? ¡± Lin Lei, who ran a restaurant herself, knew the importance of a good chef to the restaurant. ¡°Not all of them quit. Only the chefs left. There were five people in total who mastered different cuisines. ¡°The sous chef didn¡¯t leave. They don¡¯t know how to cook many dishes because they usually work for the chef, ¡± an Qingyan explained to the phone. Lin Lei frowned and said, ¡°did the chef leave with any signs? ¡°Did he ask for a raise or make any requests? ¡° An qingyan sighed and said, ¡°there were no signs. He suddenly quit. The restaurant was paralyzed. There was no way to solve the previous order. ¡°Now I¡¯m worried about how to explain it to the customers later. ¡° Lin Lei was silent for a while and said to the phone, ¡°let¡¯s put aside the matter of the departure of the head chef for the time being. We don¡¯t care about it for now. The most important thing now is to solve today¡¯s order. ¡°Qingyan, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll send someone over to be the head chef right now. ¡°just ask the second chef to make preparations. ¡° ¡°sister, do you have a chef? ¡± An Qingyan instantly got up and wiped the tears on her face with her hands. ¡°Yes, her name is Hong Yu. I¡¯ll ask her to rush over as soon as possible. ¡°Her culinary skills are not bad. Don¡¯t worry, just leave it to her. ¡± Lin Lei felt that it was more appropriate for Hong Yu to settle this matter over there. ¡°Okay, I will go and inform the kitchen now. Get Ready. ¡± An Qingyan hung up the phone, and her fighting spirit was reignited as if she had been injected with chicken blood. The restaurant was her father¡¯s life¡¯s work. She absolutely could not destroy it by her own hands. When her father woke up, she would still have to hand the restaurant over to him. Lin Lei immediately called Hong Yu and asked her to rush over to help. She would first solve the restaurant¡¯s predicament, and at the same time, she also told her to make up. After that, she went back to her room to change her clothes and bid Xiao MI goodbye. Then, she left home and drove to Beijing. An qingyan informed the sous chef in the kitchen to prepare all the ingredients. After that, she ran to the main entrance and waited for someone. There were too many orders from the restaurant. She had just taken a look. Just this day alone, there were already ten tables of customers. They were all old customers, and they had agreed in advance. The customers would not care. Did your restaurant¡¯s chef quit his job? They were only concerned about whether they could eat today? If they could not eat, it would be a slap to their faces. They would not go to the restaurant again in the future. ¡°Are you an Qingyan? ¡± Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng got out of the car and rushed over. They walked to the entrance of the restaurant and saw a little girl. She looked up from time to time. ¡°Are you Hong Yu? ¡± An qingyan looked at the man and woman in front of her. They were too young. The woman looked delicate and pretty. She seemed to be as old as she was. She didn¡¯t look like she was 20 years old. The man was in his 20s and his face was Chubby. Could he be a chef? Chapter 1831 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hong Yu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Hong Yu. Lin Lei asked me to help you. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± An qingyan looked at Hong Yu again and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°are you really a chef? You¡¯re too young. You don¡¯t look like one at all!¡± ¡°chefs don¡¯t care about age. It¡¯s getting late. Hurry up and take me to the kitchen. Also, show me the order that the customer placed before. ¡± Hong Yu ordered methodically, ¡°we have to hurry. In two hours, we¡¯ll reach the rice bowl. ¡° An qingyan nodded. Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng followed an Qingyan all the way to the back kitchen. An Qingyan clapped her hands and said, ¡°everyone gather here. I have something important to announce. ¡° When the people in the back kitchen heard an Qingyan¡¯s shout, they quickly gathered. An qingyan looked at everyone and said, ¡°The lady beside me will be the restaurant¡¯s chef for the time being. ¡°Everyone, please cooperate. It will be lunchtime soon. ¡°Don¡¯t make any more mistakes. ¡° ¡°Miss, are you sure? ¡± Chen Liang said bluntly, ¡°this lady, is she 20 years old? Can she be a chef? Could she have started learning to be a chef from her mother¡¯s womb. Is she better than US experienced chefs who have worked in the kitchen for many years?¡± An Qingyan was interrogated. She looked very unhappy and wanted to get angry, but she considered the situation at home. If she angered the few sous chefs and left, the restaurant would be completely finished. Hong Yu did not say anything. She walked to the stove and pulled an apron from the wall. After a few times, she tied it to her body. She went to the sink to wash her hands and then returned to the stove. She looked at the ingredients on it. There were only a few eggs, some shredded shallots, diced radishes, and the like. There was a basin in the innermost part. Leftovers. It should be the leftovers from last night¡¯s dinner. Hong Yu took the basin and lowered her head to sniff it. After she found that there was no strange smell in the rice, she turned on the gas. She heated the pot, burned the oil, put in the eggs and chopped green onions, and finally poured the leftovers into it. ¡°Miss, where did you find this person? ¡°Can she become a chef just because she can Cook Egg Fried Rice? ¡± Chen Liang said unwillingly, ¡°if she can cook egg fried rice, she can become a chef. ¡°Then, with so many people here, can we all become chefs? ¡° The people in the kitchen laughed when they heard Chen Liang¡¯s teasing. ¡°Chen Liang, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. ¡± An Qingyan¡¯s eyes never left Hong Yu. She watched her methodically Cook Egg Fried Rice step by step. With Hong Yu¡¯s state of mind, she was much better than the people here. Hong Yu stir-fried the rice for the last few times. She lifted the WOK and put the egg fried rice into an empty plate at the side. ¡°Six grains of rice and an egg flower. Which one of you can do it? ¡°As long as he can do it, I will be his assistant in the future. ¡°today, he can also be the chef. ¡° Everyone was silent. No one dared to go forward to check. Chen Liang was unwilling to give up. He walked forward, took the chopsticks at the side, and began to check the egg fried rice in front of him. Every time he checked a rice ball, the shock in his heart increased. Six grains of rice wrapped tightly around an egg flower. The Egg Fried Rice looked ordinary, but it was actually a chef¡¯s introductory meal. He had made egg fried rice before, but to make it like the one in front of him, six grains of rice wrapped around an egg flower. He knew that he couldn¡¯t do it. He picked up the spoon next to him, scooped up a spoonful of egg fried rice, and put it into his mouth. The first taste in his mouth was a light fragrance. After chewing for the first time, he felt the strength of the rice. It was clearly a plate of leftovers, but he had another feeling. Chapter 1832 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Chen Liang, is the rice good? ¡° ¡°Say something! What are you standing there for? ¡° ¡°I think he¡¯s lost his mind. Let¡¯s go and have a taste. ¡° After the discussion, everyone took their spoons and prepared to taste the egg fried rice. Chen Liang saw that there were a few spoons on the plate. He immediately picked up the plate and hid behind himself. ¡°Don¡¯t fight with me. I¡¯ve already eaten the rice. ¡° The crowd immediately gave up and surrounded Chen Liang, not allowing him to move an inch. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it. Everyone, follow me. Let¡¯s have a taste of what egg fried rice tastes like. ¡± Han Wen held the egg fried rice in his hand and ran to the back. The group of people all followed. Everyone held spoons in their hands. A plate of egg fried rice was quickly divided up. Chen Liang was so angry that he stomped his feet. He wanted to go forward and fight, but there were too many people. He could only stay where he was. An qingyan looked at the farce in front of her and laughed out loud. ¡°Chen Liang, is the egg-fried rice delicious? ¡° ¡°Of course it¡¯s delicious. I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious egg-fried Rice. ¡± Chen Liang¡¯s mouth was full of aftertaste. ¡°Chen Liang, can she be a chef now? ¡± An Qingyan saw everyone¡¯s performance and knew that Hong Yu had received their approval. Chen Liang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s too delicious. I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious egg-fried Rice. ¡° ¡°unbelievable. If I didn¡¯t know, the egg-fried Rice on the plate was leftovers from last night. I thought it was fresh rice, fried.¡± ¡°Tell me about it. I¡¯m convinced. Are you convinced? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° ¡°ME TOO! ¡° ¡­ An qingyan patted on Hong Yu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I am also convinced that you only used a plate of egg fried rice. ¡°. I beat them all. The kitchen is all yours.¡± Hong Yu smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, leave everything to me. ¡°. Can you go and bring me the order now?¡± An qingyan smiled and nodded, turned away from the kitchen to the counter there, the order of today¡¯s guest list, brought over. On it were the customers¡¯requirements for the dishes. Hong Yu took the order and looked at it carefully. She found that she knew all the dishes that the customers had ordered. ¡°Miss An, I happen to know all the dishes on the order. ¡°You can leave the rest of the matters in the kitchen to me. ¡° ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go to the door and take the lead. I¡¯ll leave all the matters in the kitchen to you. ¡± An Qingyan heard that Hong Yu could cook all the dishes on the order. She was overjoyed. If it weren¡¯t for the scene, she would have jumped up. Zheng Cheng took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off Hong Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Zheng Cheng, you can go to the front and help entertain the guests! ¡° ¡°Can you stay here alone? ¡± Zheng Cheng looked at the dozens of people around him. All of them were men. He was a little worried. ¡°Big Brother, you can go to the front. sister-in-law, just leave it to us to take care of her. ¡°with me here, no one will dare to bully her. ¡± In order to eat delicious food in the future, Chen Liang directly flattered her. ¡°Well, then take care of her for me. Don¡¯t let anyone bully her. ¡± Zheng Cheng knew Hong Yu¡¯s temper very well. At the critical moment, he didn¡¯t want to be a stumbling block. After Zheng Cheng left the kitchen, Hong Yu began to show off her skills. The people in the kitchen cooperated regularly. As time passed, Hong Yu became more and more adept at cooking. Chapter 1833 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei arrived at the restaurant at 11:30 in the afternoon. There was a continuous stream of customers at the door, and the waiters welcomed them with a smile. Through these two points, Lin Lei knew that Hong Yu had already set up the restaurant. On the way, she was still a little worried. If Hong Yu couldn¡¯t make it, she would have to go on stage. Fortunately, it was a close call, and the problem was temporarily solved. ¡°Miss, you came so quickly? ¡± Zheng Cheng happened to come out to send off a table of customers, and saw Lin Lei standing at the door. ¡°The journey was relatively smooth, so I came very quickly. Zheng Cheng, how¡¯s the situation inside Did the scene hold up?¡±Lin Lei saw Zheng Cheng and changed into the restaurant¡¯s clothes. She knew that he was also helping. ¡°Not only did it hold up, some customers directly reported that the restaurant¡¯s new chef is better than the previous one, ¡± Zheng Cheng said excitedly, ¡°I found that a big restaurant is still better. Not only do we have many customers, but the expenses are also very high. ¡° ¡°Well, when our teahouse is stable, we can plan to open a restaurant, ¡± Lin Lei said your thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s great. If we can open such a big restaurant in the capital. ¡°One month¡¯s income will definitely be higher than any restaurant I open in a year. ¡± When Zheng Cheng heard that he could open a restaurant in the capital, he began to plan in his heart. Lin Lei and Zheng Cheng walked into the restaurant together. ¡°sister, you finally came. ¡± An Qingyan saw that Lin Lei seemed to have found her backbone and immediately ran over to hug her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re already a big girl. You¡¯re not afraid of being laughed at. ¡± Lin Lei patted an Qingyan on the back and said, ¡°your father is seriously ill. From now on, the restaurant will depend on you. ¡° An Qingyan nodded and let go of her hands. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears on her face. ¡°sister, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t cry anymore. ¡°. Hong Yu was too capable. She knew how to cook all kinds of dishes. She was simply amazing. When some customers left, they deliberately came over to tell me that the restaurant¡¯s chefs had changed well. I really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°are you satisfied with the current situation? ¡°? The matter had not been investigated clearly, which proved that the hidden danger had not been eliminated. ¡°You can ask your chef to leave today, but you can ask the waiters here to quit tomorrow. ¡°I can help you solve the chef¡¯s problem for the time being. ¡°If the waiters here quit and quit again. ¡°If you cry to me again, I have no choice. ¡° An QINGYAN¡¯s smile disappeared. She said to Lin Lei, ¡°sister, I was too happy and carried away. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake. Let¡¯s find a place and have a quiet talk. I want to know what happened. ¡° ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the largest private room upstairs. It¡¯s very quiet there. ¡° An hour later, Lin Lei was certain after asking many questions. The restaurant¡¯s head chef had left, so he must have had a great relationship with Zhao Jiaming. ¡°Qingyan, I suspect it¡¯s Zhao Jiaming. He¡¯s done something in the dark. ¡°. ¡°What you need to do now is to get the people in the restaurant to unite. ¡°. ¡°there can¡¯t be any more mistakes. Just like I said, if the waiter quits and doesn¡¯t work anymore. ¡°. ¡°Who will serve the dishes and wash the dishes? ¡° An qingyan nodded and said, ¡°SIS, I know what to do. I won¡¯t get carried away anymore. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Lei was more satisfied with an Qingyan¡¯s sincere attitude and continued, ¡°Qingyan, you haven¡¯t done enough. We don¡¯t just need to protect the business in front of us. We also need to think of a way to snatch the business from Zhao Jiaming¡¯s restaurant.¡± Chapter 1834 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION An Qingyan came back to her senses and asked, ¡°sister, how did you steal his family¡¯s business? ¡°? ¡°Hurry up and teach me. If it weren¡¯t for him, my father wouldn¡¯t have fallen ill on the bed. ¡° Lin Lei held an Qingyan¡¯s small hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t be impatient. Listen to me first before you think about it. ¡°This trick of mine might hurt 800 enemies and hurt 1,000 people. ¡°Of course, it might not be so serious because your family is an old brand and has many repeat customers. ¡° ¡°Sis, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. ¡± An Qingyan said anxiously, ¡°just tell me what to do. ¡°? ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the restaurant now, as long as I can snatch the business away. ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay any price to make Zhao Jiaming regret it. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°my solution is very simple. It¡¯s to launch a discount promotion. 100 Rebates for 20 coupons and 1000 rebates for 200 coupons. The coupons could be used by the customers during their next meal. ¡°If this is implemented, the restaurant¡¯s profits will definitely be greatly reduced. ¡°Are you willing to do it? ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to do it, we can think of other ways. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, the impact will definitely be very low. It will be a long battle. ¡° An Qingyan made a decision after careful consideration. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do it! ¡°20 coupons for 100 rebates is too little. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. If you¡¯re willing to spend 100 rebates, you can directly return 50 rebates. ¡° ¡°then you won¡¯t have any profit at all. You¡¯ll be eating your own money. Will that work? ¡± Lin Lei admired an Qingyan. She was already so bold at such a young age. ¡°I won¡¯t bring money or possessions with me when I¡¯m alive or when I¡¯m dead. Besides, my family has so much money. ¡± An Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. Because she really hated Zhao Jiaming for scheming to marry her. After being exposed, she appeared calm on the surface, but in the end, she had a backup plan. Her father¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good to begin with. The doctor said that he might have to spend the rest of his life in bed in the future. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°since you¡¯ve made your decision, then go ahead and do it! ¡°We¡¯ll carry it out tonight. Let¡¯s give him a show of force first. ¡° An qingyan nodded. The News of an Jia restaurant receiving a coupon of 50 RMB for 100 RMB quickly spread throughout the capital. By the time Zhao Jiaming received the news at night, it was already too late. He took a car and rushed to the restaurant. Looking at the hall that was previously filled with life, it became cold and quiet. Zhao Jiaming was so angry that he threw all the things on the tables in front of him onto the ground. Teapots, bowls, and plates were scattered all over the floor. Tables, chairs, and benches were also broken. In the end, they were not spared. Zhao Jiaming smashed three tables in a row before he vented the anger in his heart. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the news earlier? What¡¯s the use of informing me now? Where are the guests? Did all the guests go to an Jia restaurant?¡± Cui Ming was frightened by the young master¡¯s questioning and quickly explained, ¡°young master, I immediately sent someone to inform you when I received the news. An Jia restaurant is completely committing suicide. 50 RMB for 100 RMB. You won¡¯t be able to earn a single cent.¡± ¡°What do you know? ¡± Zhao Jiaming looked at his subordinate and said through gritted teeth, ¡°our restaurant just opened, and he already beat us up. ¡°How will I have the face to meet people in the future? ¡°Aren¡¯t they giving US discounts? ¡°We¡¯re also giving discounts. We get 60 coupons for 100 rebates. ¡° ¡°Young Master, then do we still make money? ¡± Cui Ming frowned and said, ¡°even if we go all out, our funds aren¡¯t enough! ¡°To buy this house, we spent 500,000 yuan in cash. ¡°We also spent nearly 200,000 yuan on renovations. The funds we have now are only 100,000 yuan at most. ¡° Chapter 1835 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why is there only 100,000 yuan left? ¡± Zhao Jiaming had never been worried about money. When he heard that he only had 100,000 yuan left, he was naturally afraid. Cui Ming said, ¡°my young master, you spend money like water. Of the 100,000 yuan, there is still 50,000 yuan left. You can¡¯t touch it. ¡°Have you forgotten that the chef of an Jia restaurant is still waiting for us to give him money? ¡° ¡°When you mentioned the chef, I wanted to ask you the same question. ¡± Zhao Jiaming grabbed Cui Ming¡¯s collar and said, ¡°we have already bribed the five chefs. ¡°where did we hire the CHEF TO COOK ¡°Have you investigated this? ¡° Cui Ming shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked people to investigate, but they¡¯ve blocked the news. ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything, and the waiters are tight-lipped. ¡°If they don¡¯t talk, I can¡¯t do anything about it! ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to spend money? If 100 yuan isn¡¯t enough, then 1,000 yuan. If 1,000 yuan isn¡¯t enough, then 10,000 yuan. Someone will eventually talk. ¡± Zhao Jiaming felt that if he could solve the problem with money, why not use money to solve it? ¡°My young master, if I really spend 10,000 yuan to buy a piece of news. You will definitely kill me afterwards. ¡± Cui Ming continued with an aggrieved look, ¡°our funds are limited, do we really have to fight them to the death? ¡° ¡°You want to not fight to the death? Then think of a good idea for me. If there¡¯s no good idea, just do as I tell you. ¡° ¡°Okay, young master, I will get someone to spread the news now. The restaurant will officially start from tomorrow. 100 back, 60 coupons.¡± Zhao Jiaming only let go of his hand when he heard Cui Ming say this. Cui Ming immediately ran out after he was put down. When the young master was angry, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey the order. Anyway, he had tried to persuade him, but the young master didn¡¯t listen. In the future, if things became serious, he wouldn¡¯t be blamed. After Cui Ming left, Zhao Jiaming continued to smash two more tables to calm his emotions. That old Fart of the an family was still lying in the hospital. An Qingyan, that little girl, usually only knew how to read. How could she have thought of this? Who Was it Was it giving her advice? He had made a plan, but after planning for more than half a year, he didn¡¯t expect it to fail. How could he accept this? If he did not follow the trend and sell like them, his restaurant¡¯s business would definitely suffer. An family restaurant was a century-old business. It already had a lot of business to begin with, and now with the rebate discount. Zhao Jiaming simply did not dare to imagine what kind of scene it would be like? An family restaurant was busy at the moment. The guests did not have a table, so they directly returned home to bring a table and a stool. It was for the sake of participating in the discount promotion. It was not until two o¡¯clock at night that an family restaurant sent the last table of guests away. Hong Yu was so tired that she was almost exhausted. It had been a long time since she had cooked like this. She felt that she could not move her hands. She stood at the side and rubbed her hands together, trying to ease the strength of her hands. Zheng Cheng watched from the side. He was particularly distressed as he went to fetch hot water to wet the towel and gently applied it on it. ¡°Zheng Cheng, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been so tired. I almost couldn¡¯t get used to it. ¡°today, I don¡¯t even know how many dishes I¡¯ve cooked. ¡° ¡°There¡¯s a total of 1,850 dishes. I¡¯ve already counted them for you. ¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s heart ached as he said, ¡°you¡¯re too practical. Why didn¡¯t you let someone else cook on the stove? ¡°Can your body handle it if you do it yourself? ¡° Hong Yu yawned and explained, ¡°today is the first day. In order to be on good terms with them, I can only hold on. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine tomorrow. I¡¯ll let them help with the cooking. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. My Body isn¡¯t as weak as it looks. ¡° ¡°You! What should I say about you? ¡± Zheng Cheng really couldn¡¯t do anything about Hong Yu¡¯s stubborn temper. Chapter 1836 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was worried about the an family restaurant, so she went to the restaurant every day for the next week. From time to time, she raised some suggestions and let an Qingyan carry them out. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed, and the competition between the two restaurants had reached a climax. Lin Lei was sitting in the private room, watching TV and thinking about the plan. If nothing unexpected happened today, she would go back early. ¡°sister, someone told me just now that the five chefs from before want to come back. ¡± An qingyan pushed open the door of the private room and held a tray with some pastries and a pot of tea in it. ¡°Why did they want to come back? Did they tell you? ¡± Lin Lei stood up and helped to place the tray on the table. ¡°They were cheated! ¡± An Qingyan sat down with a smile and said, ¡°Zhao Jiaming, I asked someone to send them a message. As long as they left the restaurant, each of them would be given 10,000 yuan. They saw the money and quickly agreed. They didn¡¯t even discuss it with my father. They thought that with 10,000 yuan, they could go home and retire in peace. In fact, my father had mentioned before that the restaurant¡¯s chef had worked for us for more than 20 years. When the New Year came this year, he would give each of them a big red packet. At that time, my father had said that the amount of red packets would definitely not be less than 10,000 yuan. Who would have thought ¡°For 10,000 yuan, they would disregard their many years of friendship and fall out with us. ¡° Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°then what are you going to do next? Are you going to let them return to work?¡± An Qingyan took a sip of tea and shook her head. ¡°If they can betray me once, they can betray me a second time. How could I let them return? ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I was bitten once. Will I be fooled a second time? ¡° Lin Lei was so amused that her face was full of smiles. She looked at an Qingyan and said, ¡°you¡¯ve finally grown up. ¡°You know that prevention is the last resort. By the way, how¡¯s the business of the restaurant? ¡°How much money did you lose ¡°A week has passed. Do you still want to continue? ¡° ¡°sister, I asked the accountant to do some calculations just now. I was shocked. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you lose a lot of money? ¡° ¡°listen to me. We don¡¯t have any money at all. We lost. ¡°. ¡°I calculated it three times. We even paid more than ten yuan. ¡° Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ An Qingyan explained with a smile, ¡°later, I looked at the account book carefully and found out. Some of the old customers would tip some money after they had eaten and drunk enough. They were all rich people. The least was 50 yuan, and some were as high as 200 yuan. After calculating this money, we just happened to fill the hole. ¡°So we didn¡¯t lose money. We even earned dozens of yuan. ¡° ¡°I see. I was worried that you would lose money, ¡± Lin Lei said with lingering fear, ¡°this method is completely a bad move. If you win, you will also lose half of your money. ¡°The reason why your restaurant ended up like this is most likely because of your father. He has a wide range of friends. ¡°everyone loves the restaurant so much that they are willing to give you money. ¡° An qingyan slowly remembered the secret after being reminded. Her father was usually generous and treated all the customers who came here the same way. Whether it was a bowl of Wonton or a bowl of Shark¡¯s fin? In his eyes, it was the same. He was always so modest and polite. After this week, the customers must have realized something. That was why they gave more money to help the restaurant get through the difficult times. ¡°sister, after this incident, I really understand a lot of principles. I won¡¯t be willful in the future. When this incident is completely over, I¡¯ve decided not to study anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll help my father take up the business of the restaurant and let him spend his old age in peace. ¡± An Qingyan had a determined look on her face. In the past, she could easily get through every day. Now that her father was sick, she should take up the responsibility that she should take up. Chapter 1837 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Jiaming looked at the account book in his hand and almost doubted his life. It had only been a week, and he had already lost 20,000 yuan. ¡°Cui Ming, did you falsify the account? How could you lose so much? Are there so many people eating?¡± ¡°My young Master! ¡± Cui Ming said with tears in his eyes, ¡°you really don¡¯t know how expensive firewood and rice are. I¡¯ve been looking for you these few days to tell you that the shop can¡¯t hold on much longer. Every night, there would be a group of customers coming to our restaurant to order the most expensive dishes. When the bill was settled, half of the coupons and half of the cash would be used. Let me give you an example! We sell Ginseng and chicken soup for 108 yuan per pot. The cost is 50 yuan because the restaurant has an event. As long as we make one pot, we will compensate around 15 yuan. If this goes on, basically every table would lose money and not earn a single cent¡­ ¡­ .. Zhao Jiaming finally understood and said, ¡°how about this, you think of a way from the ingredients and bring in more inferior products. ¡°reduce the losses. This way, we can save some money. ¡° Cui Ming said in shock, ¡°use inferior products to make up for good? Young Master, you¡¯re too naive. If they find out, won¡¯t the restaurant¡¯s reputation be gone? ¡° ¡°Am I naive or are you naive? I don¡¯t believe that an family restaurant sells more than me every day. Are Their products genuine? Are They not adulterated?¡±Zhao Jiaming thought about it and felt that an family restaurant must have made a move on the ingredients. Cui Ming:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ He wanted to open his mouth to refute, but he thought that if he did, he would be scolded by the young master again. He might as well shut his mouth. After all, the business was the young master¡¯s, not his own. Why should he care so much? Zhao Jiaming said, ¡°if you don¡¯t say anything, have you thought it through? ¡°? ¡°Hurry up and tell the kitchen to put away the good ingredients. ¡° Cui Ming nodded. When he hurried out to the door, he remembered that there was one more thing he didn¡¯t say. He turned his head and said, ¡°young master, there¡¯s one more thing. The five chefs, when will you give them the money? ¡° ¡°Give them the money. Are you out of your mind? ¡± Zhao Jiaming took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands. Then, with a snap, he threw the handkerchief back on the table and said, ¡°you¡¯ve been with me for so long. Why are you still so stupid? ¡°I promised them at that time, but it was just a casual promise. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve gone back on my word, I don¡¯t need to give them the money. ¡°Besides, they¡¯re crazy about money. Each of them wants 10,000 yuan. Do they think I¡¯m a bank owner? ¡°The five old farts. If they come to pester you again, you¡¯ll find someone to beat them up. ¡°It¡¯s fine if they¡¯re beaten to death, but if they¡¯re not beaten to death, with their bodies, they won¡¯t be able to live much longer. ¡° Cui Ming opened his mouth to persuade him, but just as he was about to say something, he shut his mouth again. He nodded slightly, turned around, and left the room. Zhao Jiaming¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he persisted for another half a month. Let¡¯s see who wins and who loses in this battle? He was at a loss, and the an family restaurant would definitely not be any better. Old Fart an, I heard that he¡¯s already discharged from the hospital. I must find some time in the next few days to pay him a visit. It would be best if he could anger that old fart to death so that the rest of the matter could be settled easily. An Qingyan was a weak woman. She could do whatever she wanted? However, the strange thing was, who was the chef of the an family restaurant? He had spent a lot of money to find out that the other party was a woman. Because the two restaurants were fighting each other, the chef was resting in the restaurant. If it wasn¡¯t because she was resting in the restaurant, he would have done it long ago. Chapter 1838 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Three days passed. Lin Lei had just finished changing her clothes at home and was about to leave when she heard the phone ring. She walked over and picked up the phone. ¡°Sis, something happened at Zhao Jiaming¡¯s restaurant. ¡± An Qingyan sat on the table with a wide smile on her face. She had just arrived at the restaurant this morning when she heard the staff discussing that something had happened at the Zhao family¡¯s restaurant. After understanding the cause and effect, the first thing she wanted to do was to share it with Lin Lei. ¡°What happened to his restaurant? Why are you so gloating? ¡° ¡°food poisoning. 20 of the guests who went to his restaurant for dinner last night were hospitalized. ¡° ¡°Is it serious? ¡° ¡°No one died. It shouldn¡¯t be serious. Zhao family¡¯s restaurant is being examined by the health bureau now. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s good news. Do you know why they were poisoned? ¡° ¡°I heard that they cut corners and used the Tofu skin from the next day to cook side dishes for the guests. ¡°. ¡°A table full of guests went home from the old to the young. They vomited up and down and ended up in the hospital. ¡° Lin Lei was deep in thought. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Qingyan, go to the kitchen immediately and check the ingredients in the restaurant. ¡°You must be quick. Throw away all the leftovers from yesterday. ¡°Do you hear me? ¡° ¡°Sister, why? ¡± An Qingyan didn¡¯t understand. What did the incident at Zhao Jiaming¡¯s restaurant have to do with her own restaurant? ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Just do as I say right now. ¡°I¡¯ll rush over right now. I hope everything will be in time. ¡± Lin Lei hung up the phone after she finished speaking. An Qingyan heard the beeping sound of the phone and realized the seriousness of the situation. She decisively went to the kitchen and instructed everyone to pack up all the leftover ingredients from last night and throw them into the trash can. The kitchen was quickly cleaned up. An qingyan looked at the ingredients in the trash can and felt a little regretful. Some of them were half-finished and had been specially prepared last night. ¡°Miss, something bad has happened. The people from the Health Bureau are here. ¡± Chen Liang went outside to empty the trash can. When he saw a car parked at the door, he knew that something bad had happened and immediately ran back to deliver the message. ¡°Ah! ¡± An Qingyan was shocked when she heard it. She calmed down in an instant because she had just asked everyone to finish processing the ingredients. She also tidied up the sanitary conditions in the kitchen. It was much cleaner than usual. ¡°Chen Liang, I¡¯m going out to entertain the people from the health bureau. You tell everyone to look for any dirty places. ¡°. After giving her instructions, an Qingyan did not wait for Chen Liang¡¯s reply. She took off her apron and tidied her clothes as she walked. When she reached the hall, she saw a group of people coming in. They were wearing black uniforms and white gloves. ¡°which department are you from? ¡± An Qingyan saw the people across from her and ignored her. The leader was obviously going to the kitchen. She immediately rushed in front of them, stretched out her hands and blocked their way. ¡°Who are you people? ¡°? ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll call the police. ¡° ¡°We are the health bureau. We received a report from the public that your kitchen used expired products. ¡± Xue Xin said with a serious face, ¡°so we came to check. If we found out that you used expired products, the restaurant will be closed for rectification. ¡° An QINGYAN¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Fortunately, Lin Lei had told her to clean up the ingredients in the kitchen. Now, other than the ingredients in the pot, the rest were all fresh ingredients. None of them were left over from yesterday. Chapter 1839 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION An Qingyan felt confident when she remembered that the kitchen had been cleaned. She said to the person in front of her, ¡°you are the law enforcement department. Do you have any procedures with you? ¡°If there are no procedures, you can go back and apply before you can search the restaurant. ¡° ¡°little girl, we are carrying out our official duties. Please don¡¯t stop us. ¡± Xue Xin looked at the little girl in front of him. He knew her identity. She was the Lady of the restaurant, so he did not speak so harshly. ¡°If there are no formalities, you are searching without a license. I can report your problem to the higher-ups. ¡± An QINGYAN had been in charge of the restaurant for half a month, and her temperament had already undergone a transformation. She was becoming more and more like a boss. Seeing that the other party did not give in, Xue Xin could only order his subordinate to go back and get the formalities. An Qingyan knew that the other party had given in, so she put her hand down. She walked to the side and instructed the waiter, ¡°hurry up and brew a pot of good tea and send it over to them. Also, get someone to send a few chairs over so that they can rest.¡±This was what her sister had taught her. ¡°Alright, Miss, I know. I¡¯ll go give the order right away. ¡± The waitress quickly left. The way the miss looked just now was really scary. Compared to when she first came to the restaurant, she was a completely different person. Xue Xin, who was not far away, heard that an Qingyan wanted to treat him well. The anger in his heart dissipated a lot. Today, if it was not for Zhao Jiaming reporting it under his real name, he would not have dared to go to the an family¡¯s restaurant. Half an hour later, Xue Xin¡¯s subordinate came back panting with a document in his hand. Xue Xin brought the document to an Qingyan and said, ¡°Miss An, our procedures are complete. You can take a look. If there are no problems,. We are going to go in and check.¡± An Qingyan casually took the document and looked at it ten lines at a glance before closing it. ¡°Alright, you can go in and check. But you can check. Don¡¯t disturb my employees. ¡°They are making good use of their time. There are still several tables of guests for lunch. ¡°Who will be responsible if you delay the guests¡¯ lunch? ¡° ¡°Miss An, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disturb your staff. ¡± Xue Xin led his men into the kitchen. After entering the kitchen, they were attracted to the booths on both sides because they were filled with fresh vegetables, fish, and meat. The vegetables were especially fresh. It was obvious that they were delivered early in the morning. Some of the vegetables were even stained with dew. The meat was brightly colored, and the live fish in the basin were all alive and kicking. He used his hand to touch the chopping board and found that there was not even a single impurity on it. It was really clean. They had wasted half an hour just now. They should not have been able to clean up the kitchen that was more than 100 square meters so quickly. Therefore, it indirectly proved that the hygiene of their restaurant was usually clean. Compared to the dirty and messy kitchen of Zhao family¡¯s restaurant, it was really like the difference between heaven and earth. It could not be compared! Xue Xin directly said to his subordinates, ¡°you guys can do whatever you want. Do a spot check and don¡¯t disturb the restaurant¡¯s staff. Be careful. Don¡¯t let me make any mistakes.¡± The five subordinates nodded. Then, they took out their gloves from their pockets and began to move. Xue Xin stood where he was and looked. Where did his subordinates go What did they check He could see everything at a glance. After observing everything, he realized that the restaurant was cleaner than it looked. Chapter 1840 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lin Lei arrived at the restaurant, she saw a few cars parked outside. They had unfamiliar license plates. It was morning, and there weren¡¯t many people eating in the restaurant. She guessed that these cars might be the cars of law enforcement officers. Lin Lei was very uneasy. After parking the cars, she quickly walked into the restaurant with her bag in her hand. An Qingyan was sitting in the hall. When she saw Lin Lei walk in, she went up to her, opened her hands, and directly hugged her. ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t know what to say to you. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t reminded me, the restaurant might have been seized. ¡° Lin Lei patted an Qingyan¡¯s back and said, ¡°let me go first. If you carry me any further, I won¡¯t be able to breathe. ¡° An Qingyan smiled and let go of Lin Lei. She sat on a chair at the side and said in a low voice, ¡°A group of people came. They are checking the kitchen now. ¡°because you reminded me, after I hung up the phone, I ordered them to throw away all the leftovers from yesterday in the kitchen. ¡°I asked people to throw them away. I only kept the goods that were brought in this morning. ¡° ¡°Well, you¡¯ve passed this round. ¡± Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had felt that something was wrong before, so she had been extra cautious. Fortunately, it was a close call and everything was over. An qingyan said, ¡°sister, what do you think is going on here? ¡°something happened to Zhao family¡¯s restaurant. Why did they find out about it? ¡° ¡°His restaurant is going to close soon. If you want to drag someone down with you, I¡¯ll report you! ¡± Lin Lei directly told her the mystery of the matter. An qingyan nodded. Now she finally understood what had happened? Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°after this incident, you should be more cautious about the matter of the restaurant¡¯s kitchen. You must strictly control the quality of the ingredients. You must ration the ingredients regularly every day. You must dispose of the ingredients from the previous night before the restaurant closes at night. You can propose a reward system to the kitchen staff. As long as you follow the rules and give them money for the ingredients that the restaurant saves. If you save money this way, they can still make money. Why not?¡± ¡°sister, you¡¯re too smart. If it weren¡¯t for your guidance, my restaurant would have closed down a long time ago. ¡°Oh right, my father told me last night that he wants to see you. ¡°Can you come home with me this afternoon? ¡± An Qingyan immediately lowered her head after she said that. Because of the restaurant incident, Lin Lei had been coming over every day for the past half a month. She felt very guilty and wanted to bring her home today. If she wasn¡¯t willing, she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go home with you at noon. It¡¯ll be good to see your father. ¡°. ¡°How¡¯s his health? ¡± Lin Lei felt that it would be good to see elder an at noon. Elder an had worked in a restaurant all his life, so he must have accumulated a lot of experience. She could consult him. ¡°My father¡¯s health is much worse than before. Now, he takes a few steps off the ground every day. The rest of his time is basically spent in bed. The attending doctor said that it¡¯s already a miracle in medicine that he can get out of bed and walk on the ground.¡±An Qingyan thought of her father¡¯s illness and her face was full of worry. She was really worried that something would happen to her father. Lin Lei said, ¡°the old man is blessed by the heavens. Don¡¯t think too much about it. He will be able to pass this hurdle. He will also be able to pass the next hurdle. A person¡¯s life is filled with many obstacles. Believe me, it will be over soon. Everything will be fine.¡± Chapter 1841 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xue Xin and his men checked the kitchen for an hour and found that there was no problem. Then, they walked out of the kitchen. Just as they reached the entrance of the hall, they heard someone talking. They carefully identified the voice. One of the women¡¯s voice was very pleasant to the ear. They felt that they had heard it before. Xue Xin took a few steps forward and when he saw the person outside, a smile immediately appeared on his face. Then, he quickly walked over. ¡°Boss Lin, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. ¡° Lin Lei looked at the man who suddenly walked over and felt a little familiar. When she saw the man¡¯s clothes, she immediately came to a realization and said, ¡°Xue Xin? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! It¡¯s rare that you still remember my name. ¡± Xue Xin directly sat on a chair at the side. An qingyan looked at Lin Lei and said, ¡°do you two know each other? ¡° ¡°We met once before. It can be said that we got to know each other after a fight! ¡± Lin Lei explained with a smile. Xue Xin rubbed his head and said apologetically, ¡°last time, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. A friend came to me and wanted me to help him out a little. ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t explain. It¡¯s all in the past. I don¡¯t even remember it. ¡± Lin Lei knew that Xue Xin and Song Jianguo knew each other, so she could just pretend that what happened before didn¡¯t happen. Xue Xin smiled and nodded, thinking that the woman in front of him was not only beautiful, but also had a good business. She mainly dealt with people and was really just right. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Xue Xin, may I ask why you suddenly came to check on us? ¡° ¡°I received a report. Zhao Jiaming, do you know each other? ¡± Xue Xin saw that the two women were very familiar with each other, so he simply opened his mouth and started talking. An Qingyan and Lin Lei nodded. Xue Xin said, ¡°something happened at his restaurant, so I was in charge of investigating this morning. ¡°Both of you can¡¯t imagine how dirty and messy the kitchen of the Zhao family¡¯s restaurant is. ¡°things are piled up randomly, and the ingredients are out of date. These aren¡¯t the scariest things. ¡°What¡¯s The scariest thing? ¡°there were rats. My men caught them personally, and they caught a total of 20 rats. ¡°there were also a lot of rats. They took advantage of the chaos and escaped. ¡° Lin Lei and an Qingyan looked at each other. Both of them felt very disgusted. There were rats in the kitchen of the restaurant. The staff worked during the day, but at night, it was the rats that did the work. The rats kept crawling on the ingredients and kitchen utensils. The next day, the staff cooked these things for the guests to eat¡­ ¡­ Xue Xin continued, ¡°because the evidence was conclusive, his restaurant could only close down. He couldn¡¯t open for business for a short period of time, so he was unwilling to let me go. He said that our punishment was unfair. He said to me that the situation at an Jia restaurant was the same. ¡°If you want to close his restaurant, then let me come over and check on an family restaurant. ¡°otherwise, if he isn¡¯t satisfied, he will go to his superior and reflect on my personal problems. ¡°I brought people over because I had no other choice. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°I had already guessed the general situation. I just didn¡¯t expect that the environment of their restaurant would be so bad. ¡° ¡°Boss Lin, it¡¯s getting late. I still have to go back and deal with Zhao family restaurant. I won¡¯t chat with you guys anymore. ¡± Xue Xin stood up from his chair. An qingyan smiled and said, ¡°you have work to do, so you should go to work first. ¡°When you have time, bring your brothers and come find me. I¡¯ll treat you guys to a free meal. ¡°You guys can order the signature dishes in the restaurant. I¡¯ll definitely take care of them. ¡° Xue Xin wanted to decline, but he thought of Lin Lei and an Qingyan¡¯s relationship and nodded in agreement. He turned around and left with his brothers to deal with the Zhao family¡¯s restaurant. Chapter 1842 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xue Xin brought his men back to the car and quickly arrived at the Zhao family¡¯s restaurant. Zhao Jiaming sat at the door dejectedly. When he saw Xue Xin return, his dim eyes immediately lit up. ¡°How is it? Is Her home not hygienic enough? ¡°? ¡°Has it been sealed? ¡± If his restaurant was sealed, then the an family¡¯s restaurant should be sealed as well. Xue Xin waved his hand at his brothers behind him. Two people came forward with seals in their hands. They were prepared to stick seals outside the restaurant. When Zhao Jiaming saw their actions, he immediately went forward to stop them. He directly snatched the seal in their hands and smashed them into four pieces. ¡°Zhao Jiaming, you¡¯re too lawless, you actually tore the seal. ¡± Xue Xin saw his expression and was furious. He directly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your other two restaurants also want to quit? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, just tell me. I¡¯ll immediately go and seal it. ¡° Zhao Jiaming shattered the seal in his hands and threw it at Xue Xin¡¯s face. He said in a flustered manner, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to seal my restaurant. Besides, you haven¡¯t told me clearly about the an family. ¡° Xue Xin said, ¡°if you didn¡¯t mention it, I almost forgot. I went to check the an family¡¯s restaurant. ¡°The environment inside is extremely clean. The floor can even be used as a mirror. ¡° ¡°How is that possible? They¡¯ve been competing with me for so long. Could it be that they¡¯re using good ingredients? ¡± Zhao Jiaming looked incredulous after hearing that. He felt that the other party was lying to him. Xue Xin said, ¡°their vegetables are specially sent over early in the morning. The fish were all fresh, and the pork, beef, and mutton were bright in color. Do you not believe me? I can show you, but the premise is that your restaurant must be closed down.¡± If Zhao Jiaming did not believe Xue Xin¡¯s words before, he believed it now. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go back and stop quarreling with them. ¡± Qiao Yu could not help but go forward to advise, ¡°anyway, we still have two other restaurants. If we don¡¯t open this one, the losses won¡¯t be too big! ¡° Zhao Jiaming was completely angered by Qiao Yu¡¯s words. He directly pushed the person down and lifted his leg, then gave Qiao Yu a round of punches and kicks on the ground. Xue Xin watched from the side and did not let his subordinates interfere until he saw that the corner of the person¡¯s mouth was bleeding. ¡°Sun Xu, quickly pull him away. If you continue to beat him, someone will die. ¡° With Xue Xin¡¯s words, the people behind dared to move forward and pulled Zhao Jiaming to the side of the wall and pressed him firmly against the wall. Xue Xin squatted down and looked at Qiao Yu, who was on the ground. His face was bruised and swollen, and there were many places on his body that were bleeding too miserably. ¡°brother, how are you? I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the hospital, okay? ¡° Qiao Yu nodded. He was very touched. If it weren¡¯t for Xue Xin, he might have really died. Just a moment ago, he felt that death had already waved at him. At this moment, Qiao Yu really hated Zhao Jiaming. Hatred was like a seed, taking root and sprouting in his heart, until one day it bloomed and bore fruit¡­ ¡­ Xue Xin got his men to drive Qiao Yu to the hospital. Zhao Jiaming also calmed down at this moment. He thought of how he almost kicked Qiao Yu to death just now. In his heart, he was extremely regretful. It was not that he did not kick him to death, but that he wanted to kick him to death in the open. He would have to go to jail. Fortunately, the person who was not in danger was only sent to the hospital. The rest of the matter would be settled as long as he gave some money. Chapter 1843 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s promise to an Qingyan was not nonsense because she was ready to make a move on Zhao Jiaming. The investigation of the Li family was almost complete. It was time to close the net. The problem with Zhao Jiaming¡¯s restaurant was a turning point. He still had two restaurants. Their geographical location was not too good, but their business seemed to be good. After this, as long as the matter was expanded, his restaurant¡¯s business would definitely plummet. At that time, all he had to do was sit by the side and gather the power of the fisherman. Hong Yu¡¯s revenge would be taken. Her life would return to normal. ¡°Sis, what are you thinking about? I¡¯ve been here for so long, why didn¡¯t you pay attention to me? ¡± An Qingyan shook her hands in front of Lin Lei. Lin Lei regained her senses and smiled. ¡°I was thinking about what I¡¯m going to do next, and I fell into a trance. ¡°Why are you so free? ¡°Have you finished telling me what to do at noon? ¡° ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already arranged it. Today is the last day, and it¡¯s on sale. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to prepare a lot of delicious food for today¡¯s guests. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for them silently helping the restaurant behind the scenes, it wouldn¡¯t be just a small loss. ¡± An Qingyan¡¯s words were full of emotion. The little girl knew how to behave. Lin Lei was deeply gratified. She stood up from the chair and picked up the bag in her hand. ¡°since you¡¯ve arranged it, let¡¯s go now. ¡° An Qingyan nodded and got up from the chair as well. After getting into the car, Lin Lei stepped on the accelerator and drove off. When she was halfway there, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°this is my first time visiting your house. Should I bring something for your father? What should I bring ¡°If I knew I was going to visit, I would have brought some tea leaves from the teahouse. ¡° ¡°Sis, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re there. There¡¯s no need to bring anything. ¡°I have everything at home. I really don¡¯t need anything. ¡± An Qingyan said with a smile, ¡°besides, aren¡¯t you the best gift? ¡°My father has been in good health these few days, so I told him about the restaurant. ¡°At the same time, I told him everything you did for me. ¡°In his heart, other than being grateful to you, he is also grateful. ¡° Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ It seemed that the little girl had already made plans for her. It was just that today, there was an accident, and she was tricked. They arrived at the an residence very quickly. An qingyan quickly got out of the car after it was parked. She told the maid beside her, ¡°Go and inform my father that the person he wants to see is here. ¡° The maid nodded and quickly left to report. An qingyan held Lin Lei¡¯s hand and walked in through the main door, introducing the place as they walked. The an family¡¯s residence had a history of more than 100 years. Every generation¡¯s head of the family would build a new residence after succeeding. Unknowingly, the surrounding area had become the an family¡¯s residence. Lin Lei estimated that the area was more than 1,000 square meters. There were only four large residences and a few miscellaneous small courtyards. They should be for people who worked. An qingyan brought Lin Lei directly to the main courtyard, a courtyard that entered three times. This was the first time Lin Lei felt what it meant to be in a deep mansion? After walking for a long time, they finally entered the living room. An Qingyan released her grip because she saw her father. She immediately went forward and hugged him, then introduced him, ¡°father, she is the sister I told you about. ¡° An Yihua sized up the little girl next to her daughter. She was very beautiful, and she was really young. She looked like she was only two or three years older than her daughter. She looked calm when she saw that she did not panic at all. From this point, it was clear that this little girl was not simple. Chapter 1844 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION An Yihua pointed to a chair at the side and said, ¡°Miss Lin, quickly sit down and rest. ¡° Lin Lei did not stand on ceremony and directly walked to the chair and sat down. ¡°uncle, don¡¯t just stand there. Quickly sit down and rest. ¡± Looking at the old man¡¯s face, there was a trace of redness on his face. Had his body recovered? An Yihua followed and sat down as well. She let the woman sit at the side and looked at Lin Lei and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the child mention you before. ¡°We never had the chance to meet. I didn¡¯t think that the next time we met, it would be like this. ¡± After saying that, she sighed. Her body was getting weaker and weaker, and she felt that she really didn¡¯t have much time left. This time, she was able to stand up because she was worried about the restaurant¡¯s business. If it collapsed now¡­ What would happen to her daughter in the future? Lin Lei could see the worry and reluctance in an Yihua¡¯s eyes. After thinking for a while, she understood that he definitely didn¡¯t want to part with an Qingyan. Lin Lei thought of this and said to an Yihua, ¡°uncle, can I take your pulse? ¡° ¡°You know medical skills? ¡± An Yihua said in surprise, ¡°you¡¯re not old, have you studied medicine before? ¡° ¡°I only know a little bit, I want to take a look. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and explained, ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s inconvenient, I won¡¯t examine you. ¡° An Yihua waved her hand and said, ¡°child, you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. ¡°Girl, these few days, you¡¯ve already told me about the matter. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for us, from now on, you¡¯ll be my other daughter. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a matter of course for a daughter to treat her father? ¡° An Yihua¡¯s straightforwardness made Lin Lei feel very warm. She went up to the old man and asked him to stretch out his right hand. She stretched out her hand to take his pulse and asked for help from the medical system. ¡°Master, his physical condition is very bad. His internal organs are continuously declining. ¡°But it seems like he doesn¡¯t know. After taking so many tonics every day, his body¡¯s functions have deteriorated even more. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you today, he would have passed away in less than two months. ¡° Hearing the system¡¯s words and her own diagnosis, Lin Lei could be said to be in agreement. ¡°system, is there any way to save him now? Could it be That he can only wait for death?¡± [ master, you don¡¯t have to be sad. There is a way to solve this. I will prescribe some medicine for him in the space, and then you will prepare some spirit tea for him. With both of us working together, we should be able to let him live for a few more years. ] Lin Lei knew that there was a way to prolong the old man¡¯s life, and she was very happy. [ master, you have to tell him about those messy supplements. ¡°He can¡¯t drink any more. If he continues to drink, even if we are willing to help him. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Remember this. ¡° The smile on Lin Lei¡¯s face disappeared as she said to an Yihua, ¡°uncle, I¡¯ve checked your body. ¡°You can¡¯t take the supplements now. You can¡¯t drink the previous supplements anymore. ¡°If you take too many supplements, it won¡¯t be good for your body at all. Instead, it will accelerate the decline of your body¡¯s functions. ¡°You should understand now. ¡° An Yihua sighed and said, ¡°the doctor who treated me has already told me what you said. ¡°But if I didn¡¯t take these supplements, how could I have recovered so quickly? ¡° ¡°Dad! ¡± An Qingyan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she cried, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you could recover so quickly. You¡¯re gambling with your life! ¡°Why? ¡°Why can¡¯t you listen to the doctor? ¡° Chapter 1845 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION An Yihua looked at an Qingyan and said with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t cry anymore. You¡¯ve become a little kitten. If you cry, you¡¯ll become ugly.¡± ¡°Dad! ¡± An qingyan shouted and rushed over to lie in her father¡¯s arms. An Yihua stroked an Qingyan¡¯s back and comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry anymore, you won¡¯t look good. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, an Yihua. You shouldn¡¯t cry like this. ¡° An Qingyan then raised her head and wiped the tears off her face with her sleeve. Lin Lei looked at the father and daughter from the side. If she wasn¡¯t moved by their feelings, then it was a lie. ¡°Qingyan, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. Why are you crying? I¡¯ve already found a way to save your father.¡± An Qingyan was stunned before she looked at Lin Lei and said, ¡°sis, is what you said true? Do you have a way to save my father and make him better?¡± Lin Lei nodded. An Yihua looked at the little girl beside her with a bewildered expression and asked nervously, ¡°do you really have a way to cure my illness? ¡° Lin Lei was able to give a general description of her illness, which meant that she was indeed skilled in medicine. Lin Lei said, ¡°I do have a way to treat uncle¡¯s illness, but I need your cooperation. ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you when I go back and send it over. Take the medicine on time. ¡°together with the tea leaves, your body will slowly recover. ¡° An Yihua¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. For a moment, it didn¡¯t matter if it was true or not. She wanted to give it a try. Even if it was for her daughter, she wanted to give it a try. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Liu Ru walked in from outside, followed by a few servant girls. The tray in her hand was filled with all kinds of delicacies. An Qingyan heard her mother¡¯s voice and immediately ran over. She opened her arms and hugged Liu ru tightly. She said excitedly, ¡°Mommy, Daddy¡¯s body can be saved. I¡¯m really happy that my sister said she can treat him.¡± Liu Ru looked at her daughter, who was full of smiles, and the equally excited man beside her. ¡°Who can tell me? What exactly happened? ¡° An Qingyan finally raised her head and told her mother everything that had happened. Liu Ru heard that an Yihua¡¯s days were numbered, and she even forced herself to take medicine, causing her body to suffer losses. She closed her eyes and fainted. An qingyan looked at her mother, who was about to lie on the ground, and quickly reached out to help her. She and the two maids beside her helped her to the recliner next to her. Lin Lei saw that her mother had fainted and immediately went forward to check. She reached out to check mother an¡¯s pulse. Lin Lei checked mother an¡¯s pulse, and she knew the general situation. ¡°Qingyan, your mother was so anxious that she fainted. Let her lie down here first. Get someone to find some medicinal oil and bring it over to wipe her body. She¡¯ll wake up in a while.¡± An qingyan nodded and immediately instructed the servant girl at the side to find some medicinal oil. An Yihua said worriedly, ¡°Miss Lin, is my wife alright? ¡° Lin Lei put down mother an¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°Uncle An, may I ask if Auntie bled out when she gave birth back then? Her body is empty, and it must have started when she was young. ¡° ¡°Yes, because Qingyan gave birth prematurely, she bled a lot. Later, after the doctor¡¯s resuscitation, she barely managed to save her life, ¡± an Yihua said with a worried expression. ¡°from then on, her body was no longer the same as before. ¡°because I was worried that she would bleed again, I didn¡¯t want to have another child. ¡° Chapter 1846 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lin Lei heard the final answer, she finally understood why mother an¡¯s pulse condition was so bad? A woman¡¯s body was already deficient in both Qi and blood, and mother an¡¯s body was even more depleted than a normal person¡¯s. Although her face was rosy, that was only the surface effect of drinking the medicine. ¡°Uncle, when I go back, I¡¯ll also prescribe some medicine for Auntie. You must remember to take it together with her. You can¡¯t drink the same tonic as before. ¡°If you take too much tonic, your body will suffer more and more losses. ¡° An Yihua nodded. The Servant girl came back soon with the light fragrance oil in her hand. An Qingyan took the oil and applied it gently on her mother¡¯s temples. Liu Ru was awakened by the smell of the medicine oil. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why are you all looking at me? ¡° An qingyan chose to keep her mouth shut this time. It was because of her blabbering just now. That made her mother faint. Liu Ru saw that everyone was silent and thought about it carefully. She pointed at an Yihua and said, ¡°smelly old man, why did you lie to me? ¡°You are not allowed to drink those soup and medicine anymore. ¡° ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t drink anymore. ¡± An Yihua said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll tell the servants to throw all the medicine away in a while. You should be relieved now.¡± Liu Ru was skeptical. Why was a man so easy to talk to? An Yihua saw the expression on Liu Ru¡¯s face and knew that she was imagining things. ¡°Liu Ru, look at the girl next to me. She¡¯s the sister Qingyan mentioned earlier. ¡° Liu Ru successfully shifted her target. She looked at Lin Lei and said, ¡°she¡¯s so pretty. Little girl, she¡¯s so pretty. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a son. If I had a son, I would definitely let you be my daughter-in-law. ¡° Lin Lei could only smile and say nothing after being teased. An Qingyan pouted and said, ¡°mom, who asked you to give birth to the wrong gender for me. ¡°If I were a boy, how great would that be! ¡° Liu Ru¡¯s mood completely changed as she sat up from the recliner and said, ¡°you¡¯re already naughty enough now. If you were a boy, you probably wouldn¡¯t even enter the house anymore. You¡¯ve been out all day with those scoundrels. You¡¯ve long forgotten where the door to the house is open. ¡° ¡°Mom, how can you say that about me? Am I that bad Recently, I¡¯ve been obediently staying in the restaurant. Otherwise, how could our family¡¯s business be so good?¡± Everyone burst into laughter when they heard that. The matter came to an end. An Yihua asked the maid next to her to tell the kitchen that the dishes could be served. After the table was filled, Lin Lei was pulled to the side by an Qingyan and sat down. An Yihua and Liu ru sat in the main seat. An Yihua said, ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t be polite with us. You can eat whatever you want on the table. ¡° Liu Ru agreed, ¡°that¡¯s right, don¡¯t be polite with us. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. She was indeed a little hungry, so she wasn¡¯t overly polite. She basically ate everything on the table. It had to be said that the an family was indeed a restaurant business. The delicacies on the table were all available from all over the world. The taste was also good, which indirectly proved that the family¡¯s chef was very good at cooking. After a simple lunch, Lin Lei felt that it was getting late, so she got up and said goodbye to everyone. An Qingyan kept sending Lin Lei into the car. Before Lin Lei drove, she couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Qingyan, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send the medicine over tomorrow. You must remind them to take the medicine on time and not to drink those messy things anymore.¡± An qingyan nodded and said, ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on them. Drive safely, be careful on the road!¡± Lin Lei nodded, then stepped on the accelerator and drove away from the an family home. Chapter 1847 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION An qingyan watched the car drive further and further away until she couldn¡¯t see it anymore. Then, she turned around and went back home. An Tao immediately went forward and said when she saw miss coming back, ¡°Miss, master wanted me to tell you that he has something to tell you. He wants you to go to your room. ¡° An qingyan nodded. She went all the way to her father¡¯s bedroom, knocked on the door lightly, and then pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Dad, where¡¯s my mom? ¡± An Qingyan entered the room and looked around. She couldn¡¯t help but ask when she didn¡¯t see her mother. An Yihua smiled and said, ¡°she went to the neighboring courtyard to rest. Come over and have a seat. I have something to ask you.¡± An qingyan nodded and took a chair to sit beside her father¡¯s bed. ¡°Dad, why are you looking for me? Your expression is too serious. ¡° ¡°Qingyan, tell me the truth. How¡¯s the situation at the restaurant? Is it that you can¡¯t make ends meet?¡±An Yihua couldn¡¯t help but cough after saying that. An Qingyan immediately went forward to pat her father¡¯s back. An Yihua stopped coughing and waved her hand. ¡°Dad, the restaurant¡¯s business has been completely turned around! You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± An Yihua sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t try to comfort me. It¡¯s inevitable for two restaurants to lose in a fight. ¡°I just want to know the truth now. How much longer can I hold on? ¡° An Qingyan was amused by her father¡¯s serious expression. She thought about what happened this morning and told him everything. An Yihua was completely stunned. If he didn¡¯t hear it from his own daughter, he wouldn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°Dad, I feel like the heavens are helping us. Now, Zhao Jiaming, the restaurant has been completely shut down. ¡°Our business can return to normal from tomorrow onwards. ¡° An Yihua nodded happily. Today¡¯s news could be said to be the best news she had heard in the past month. ¡°Qingyan, why didn¡¯t you say anything at the dinner table just now? ¡°If I had said it just now, I would have to thank Miss Lin again. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her help, our restaurant definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on until now. ¡°Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for her reminder this morning, our restaurant might have ended up like the Zhao family¡¯s restaurant. ¡° An qingyan slapped her thigh and said, ¡°at that time, you and mom were both diagnosing the illness and having dinner afterwards. ¡°The table was too lively, so I forgot about it. ¡° ¡°You! You must remember to stay away from arrogance and rashness. That way, your future will be further and further away. ¡° ¡°Dad, I understand. You should do the same. When the medicine comes, you must remember to take the medicine obediently. I want you to live a long life and watch the day I get married.¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The worry on an Yihua¡¯s face disappeared. The business of the restaurant was not in danger and it would return to normal in the future. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Qingyan, you must remember to repay our kindness. Miss Lin, if there is anything in the future that requires us to pay for, even if it¡¯s everything in the family. ¡°You must go and help because if it wasn¡¯t for her helping us,. ¡°everything in our family would have long ceased to exist. ¡° It was the first time an Qingyan heard her father so seriously instruct her, and she felt emotional. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Lei, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for the past half a month, and her spirit would have collapsed long ago. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll remember it. No matter what sister needs me to do in the future,? I¡¯ll support her with all my strength. Don¡¯t worry.¡± An Yihua couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°Qingyan, I¡¯m sleepy. You can go down! ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matters of the restaurant to you from now on. ¡° An qingyan stood up from the chair, nodded her head firmly, and turned to leave. She knew that from this moment on, she was no longer a carefree little girl, but a real owner of a restaurant. Chapter 1848 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lin Lei returned home, she contacted Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu to inform them of her next plan. First, she wanted to expand the rumors and bring down Zhao Jiaming and the other two restaurants. Second, she wanted to build a restaurant near him so that she could open the first restaurant within a month. Third, she wanted to keep an eye on Zhao Jiaming¡¯s next actions. If she could catch anything, she would use it to her advantage. After arranging everything, Lin Lei completely relaxed and accompanied her child at home. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. After Zheng Cheng¡¯s unremitting efforts, the Lin¡¯s restaurant¡¯s signboard was officially put up next to Zhao Jiaming¡¯s restaurant. Lin Lei and Song Yi changed their clothes early in the morning and drove to the newly opened restaurant. The location was an old two-story building. After a simple renovation, the exterior had been repainted. The interior was also simple and had been decorated. With the help of the teahouse¡¯s business, news of the restaurant¡¯s opening spread. Many old customers came to support the opening. When Song Yi¡¯s car stopped, Lin Lei saw that many teahouse guests had gathered at the restaurant¡¯s entrance. ¡°Hubby, we¡¯re opening today. There are many more people than when the teahouse opened. ¡° ¡°Wife, the more people, the better. This proves that our business will definitely be prosperous in the future. ¡° Lin Lei opened the car door and got out of the car. She squeezed into the crowd with Song Yi. Zheng Cheng was greeting the guests at the entrance. When he saw Lin Lei and Song Yi, he immediately went up to greet them. ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for all of you. Everyone can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to light firecrackers now and officially announce the opening of the restaurant. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°Go! But you have to remember to pay attention to your safety. Today is the opening, and there are more people. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt anyone with the firecrackers. ¡° ¡°okay, I¡¯ll remember it. ¡± Zheng Cheng turned around and led his people to make the arrangements. Lin Lei and Song Yi took over Zheng Cheng¡¯s position and started to wave to the surrounding customers. With the sound of firecrackers, the restaurant officially opened. Lin Lei saw that all the customers had entered the restaurant and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve finally pacified all of them. ¡° ¡°Okay, everything is still going smoothly. I wonder how much money we¡¯ll make on the first day of opening? ¡° Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much. I just want the same turnover as the state city. ¡° ¡°Miss, your idea is too low-key. I estimate that the turnover today will break through 2,000 yuan at least. ¡± Zheng Cheng heard what Lin Lei said after he finished setting off the firecrackers. Lin Lei smiled and turned to look at Zhao¡¯s restaurant next door. The door was cold and empty. There was no one there. ¡°Zheng Cheng, how is the business of his restaurant? ¡° Zheng Cheng stopped smiling and said coldly, ¡°after a month of hard work, the business of his restaurant has completely plummeted. ¡°No matter how low Zhao Jiaming lowers the price of the dishes, it¡¯s useless. ¡°ordinary people can¡¯t afford to eat, and those with money won¡¯t go in to eat. ¡°It¡¯s already good enough to have one or two tables of customers a day. ¡°Now, after our restaurant opens, he won¡¯t even have one or two tables of customers. ¡° Lin Lei felt more satisfied in her heart. If one wanted to beat the snake, one had to strike the weak spot and cut off Zhao Jiaming¡¯s business first. The following matters could also be smoothly carried out. ¡°Zheng Cheng, you have to pay attention to Hong Yu¡¯s emotional problems recently. Now that her enemy is right in front of her, I¡¯m worried that she will be impulsive. If she does something stupid, everything I¡¯ve done will be in vain.¡± ¡°Yes, miss, I¡¯ll remember it. ¡± Zheng Cheng took the words to heart. Chapter 1849 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Jiaming was sitting in the restaurant and looking at the hall. Since the restaurant opened in the morning, not a single customer had come in. The sound of firecrackers outside indicated that another restaurant had opened. He did not go out to take a look. Recently, the restaurant¡¯s business had plummeted. Zhao Jiaming drank to drown his sorrows every day. Li Hongjiao had not gone over to take a look for half a month. ¡°Young Master, I took a look just now. The business of the restaurant next door is really good. ¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice, ¡°there are basically no empty seats. Young Master, what should we do next? ¡° ¡°What should we do? Tell me, what can we do? ¡± Zhao Jiaming threw the wine bottle on the ground and stood up from the chair. His clothes had not been changed for several days, and his face was full of wrinkles and stubble. Qiao Yu looked up and immediately lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°If we don¡¯t solve it, the business of the restaurant will not be able to be done. ¡° Qiao Yu¡¯s mouth was full of worry, but his heart was really happy. ¡°Ah! ¡± Zhao Jiaming shouted and sat on the ground dejectedly. In the end, because he did not pay attention, he directly sat on the broken glass of the wine bottle. His buttocks were instantly pricked and bled. ¡°Young Master, what happened to you? ¡± Qiao Yu walked forward with concern and stretched out his hand to pull him up. After seeing that there were broken pieces on the ground, he loosened his hand and let the person sit directly on the ground. Then, he pulled the person up again. Zhao Jiaming¡¯s buttocks was pricked again. It was more serious than before. The pain was so severe that he couldn¡¯t speak anymore. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re going to the hospital now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that my hand slipped and caused you to fall again. ¡° Zhao Jiaming wanted to hit him, but he thought that if he beat Qiao Yu away, who would send him to the hospital? Qiao Yu looked down and saw that Zhao Jiaming¡¯s gray pants were already stained with blood. The corners of his mouth curled up and he sneered. He turned around and the expression on his face disappeared, replaced by a worried expression. In fact, the restaurant¡¯s business would end up like this because of his own half of the credit. It was just that he hid it well, and Zhao Jiaming did not notice it until now. When the rumor spread, the two restaurants were immediately affected, and their sales fell by half. Qiao Yu secretly found out the faults of the chefs and used the business downturn to fire the two best chefs. Zhao Jiaming didn¡¯t know anything about this. It was just that the business was cold and the chefs didn¡¯t want to work. When Qiao Yu helped Zhao Jiaming to the outside, he deliberately said something. ¡°young master, there are cars outside. How many people are here to eat? ¡° Zhao Jiaming didn¡¯t pay attention at first, but after being reminded, he also took a look. This was an incredible sight. On both sides of the street, there were cars parked. When his restaurant was doing well, there hadn¡¯t been so many cars parked! At this moment, Zhao Jiaming was really jealous. He looked at the restaurant next door with resentment. When he saw his signboard, he frowned and said, ¡°Lin Restaurant? I remember that not long ago, did you open a teahouse? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I mentioned it to you before. When I saw their signboard, I told you their name. Maybe you drank too much back then and didn¡¯t listen!¡±Qiao Yu immediately explained. Anyway, Zhao Jiaming had been living in a drunken dream recently. As long as he said that, he would definitely not doubt it. ¡°Then can¡¯t you remind me a few more times? Forget it, it¡¯s already open for business. It¡¯s too late to say anything now. ¡°Hurry up and send me to the hospital. My Butt hurts too much. ¡± Zhao Jiaming gritted his teeth. Although he was jealous, he had vaguely heard that the Lin tea house had a very powerful background that ordinary people could not afford to offend. Chapter 1850 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qiao Yu was in charge of driving while Zhao Jiaming had to carefully lie down in the backseat because of his injured butt. When Qiao Yu was driving, he took the opportunity to deliberately avoid a few cars, causing the car to be unstable. Zhao Jiaming¡¯s butt was immediately affected, causing him to cry out in pain. When he arrived at the hospital, Qiao Yu saw that Zhao Jiaming¡¯s face was completely pale and almost laughed out loud. He tried to calm down his expression. Qiao Yu helped Zhao Jiaming out of the car. It had just snowed a few days ago, so the ground was especially slippery. Zhao Jiaming carefully got out of the car, but because his shoes slipped, his butt fell to the ground. He took the opportunity to pull Qiao Yu down. Qiao Yu was hit hard, and he was so angry that he almost flew into a rage. But when he thought of his goal, he immediately pulled Zhao Jiaming up from the ground. ¡°Young Master, are you okay? I¡¯ll take you to the doctor right away. ¡° Zhao Jiaming was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak, so he could only nod. The two of them supported each other as they walked into the hospital. When Qiao Yu walked into the hospital, he heard footsteps coming from behind him. A woman was carrying a child as she hurriedly ran inside. ¡°sorry, excuse me. The child has a fever. ¡° Qiao Yu felt that the woman¡¯s voice was very familiar, so he took a second look. This was incredible. The woman¡¯s name was Zhao Tiantian. She was Zhao Yunxuan, the young servant girl. At this moment, she was holding a baby in her hands. It looked like it was only a few months old. Zhao Tiantian vaguely remembered that she wasn¡¯t married because married women couldn¡¯t serve the young lady. ¡°Young Master, look at the young lady in front. Is She cousin¡¯s personal servant? ¡° Zhao Jiaming wanted to scold Qiao Yu, but when he heard the reminder, he immediately looked over. He saw a woman in an overcoat in front of him, holding a child in her hand. The child was wrapped in a small quilt. The woman was queuing up. She was probably preparing to treat the child. When she looked back, Zhao Jiaming immediately recognized that the woman was Zhao Tiantian. ¡°Qiao Yu, help me in first and let the doctor take out the glass inside. Then, come out and keep an eye on Zhao Tiantian to see whose child is in her arms.¡± ¡°Young Master, I understand. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡° After Zhao Jiaming was sent to the doctor, Qiao Yu took out a hat from his pocket and put it on his head. This way, he could hide his appearance and quickly find Zhao Tiantian in the pediatrics department. At this moment, she was asking the doctor about the situation. ¡°Doctor, how is the Child? ¡°? ¡°when I brought her here yesterday, you told me that it was just a simple cold. ¡°As long as you take some medicine, it¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve followed your instructions. Why did the fever start in the middle of the night? ¡° The female doctor lowered her head and looked at the child. She casually picked up a pen and made a list. ¡°Go downstairs, take this list and pay the fee. Then go to the cardiopulmonary department and let the doctor take a look. ¡°I suspect that the child has pneumonia and needs to be diagnosed. ¡°because the child is too young, I can¡¯t make an accurate judgment. ¡° ¡°Ah! Okay, I got it, Doctor. ¡± Zhao Tiantian picked up the child with the list in her hand and prepared to go downstairs to pay the fee. She was really unlucky. Miss had secretly given birth to a child, turning her into an old mother. Looking at the child¡¯s cute appearance and handsome appearance, who did Miss Chubby boy give birth to with? Zhao Tiantian could not understand this point because she had never seen miss go out with any man and never stay out at night. Chapter 1851 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Tiantian was immersed in her memories. Unknowingly, eight months had passed. One day eight months ago, Zhao Yunxuan suddenly realized that something was wrong with her body. She had not had her period for more than three months. Coupled with her recent vomiting, she was especially gluttonous and had a bulging stomach. This made Zhao Yunxuan have no choice but to believe that she was pregnant. Looking at the bulging stomach, Zhao Yunxuan wished that she could punch it. Zhao Tiantian came in to deliver the things. When she saw this scene, she could not help but come forward and pull Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Are you sick? How can you hit yourself?¡± Zhao Yunxuan looked at the girl who grew up with him and cried out loud. Zhao Tiantian was shocked. Looking at the way the miss cried, it was really too miserable. She could not help but say, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t cry. What exactly happened? Tell me! ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you to tell me, I¡¯ll go out and call master. ¡± After saying that, she wanted to call for someone, but her hand was pulled. She could only stop helplessly and see what exactly happened to the miss? Zhao Yunxuan shook his head hard and said, ¡°Tiantian, you can¡¯t tell my father. If I tell him, he¡¯ll definitely kick me out of the House. ¡°Now, only you can help me. ¡° Zhao Tiantian said with a blank look, ¡°young lady, what exactly happened to you? Why did master kick you out of the House?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan wiped the tears off his face. He rubbed his stomach and said through gritted teeth, ¡°it¡¯s probably been four months. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it before. ¡°The child is so big now. It¡¯s definitely not okay to abort him. ¡° Zhao Tiantian was so scared that she was petrified. She didn¡¯t know how to solve the problem? ¡°Tiantian, you and I grew up together. We¡¯re like sisters, except for the wet nurse. ¡°You¡¯re the only person I trust the most. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan sighed and said, ¡°now that the problem has been solved, I really don¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Hurry up and help me make a decision. How can I hide the matter? ¡° Zhao Tiantian recovered from her shock and said, ¡°Miss, what about the father of the Child? ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, will you tell the master about this matter and let the two of you get married? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to marry him. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I have an engagement with the eldest young master of the Fu family. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan thought of his current situation and wished that he could turn back time. ¡°Miss, are you going to give birth to the Child? ¡± Zhao Tiantian lowered her head and looked at Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s stomach. She hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now that she looked carefully, she could see that there was a small life inside it. Zhao Tiantian was kind-hearted and felt that since the child was born in this world, it shouldn¡¯t be aborted. ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t give birth? I discovered it too late. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan touched her stomach and vaguely felt that the child in her stomach was moving. Fu Yimo, you beast. Not only did you ruin my innocence, you actually left a vile child in my stomach. Zhao Tiantian¡¯s thought was to save the Child. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s summer now. We can go to the summer resort in the countryside. There¡¯s no one else there except for the gatekeeper. ¡°when the time comes, we just need to dismiss him and the rest will be easy to handle. ¡° When Zhao Yunxuan heard that, his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°HMM, this idea of yours is not bad. ¡°Go pack your things now. I¡¯ll tell my father in a while. Tell him to go back to the countryside and live there for a few months. ¡°I believe he won¡¯t suspect anything. When the time comes, we just have to think of a way to delay the birth of the child for a few months. ¡° Chapter 1852 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Miss, it¡¯s your turn to pay. Hurry up and pay. We are still waiting in line. ¡° Hearing someone shout behind her, Zhao Tiantian¡¯s memories were cut off. She immediately went to the window and took out the child¡¯s bag. She found a handkerchief bag with the money that the young lady had given her. Ever since the child was born and the young lady had recovered, the child had been completely thrown to her. She had not married yet, but she had become a new mother. Looking at the little guy in her arms, looking at her with his small black eyes, Zhao Tiantian could not help but smile at the child. After handing over the money, Zhao Tiantian went to the chair in the corridor and untied the quilt on the Child. She looked at it and found that it was not wet. She took out the milk powder bottle from her handbag and asked the nurse for some hot water. After filling the child with milk powder, she returned to the chair and skillfully carried the child up to feed it. All of this was seen by Qiao Yu who was far away. Qiao Yu could not help but wonder in his heart, whose child is this? Could all of this have something to do with Miss Cousin? The child, could it be Miss Cousin¡¯s? If it was not hers, as her personal servant, how could Zhao Tiantian carry someone else¡¯s child? Qiao Yu hid his doubts in his heart and prepared to continue observing. When he went back, he could explain the matter to Zhao Jiaming. After Zhao Tiantian finished feeding the child, she carried the child to the Cardiopulmonary Department and let the specialist take a look. Finally, she took the list given by the specialist and returned to the previous doctor. The female doctor looked at the list and said with a pained expression, ¡°your child is suffering from acute pneumonia. ¡°He has to be hospitalized. Go downstairs and go through the procedures. ¡° ¡°acute pneumonia? How is that possible? ¡± Zhao Tiantian knew that her child was suffering from acute pneumonia, so she was extremely worried. After all, the child had been with her since birth. ¡°The results of the examination are out. The child is indeed suffering from acute pneumonia. If he is not hospitalized soon,. The child May die prematurely. You must be mentally prepared.¡± Zhao Tiantian almost collapsed onto the ground and calmed down. She asked the doctor, ¡°If the child is hospitalized, how much is the deposit? ¡° ¡°At least 200 yuan. Judging from your clothes, you should be able to take it out. ¡°Hurry down and pay the fee, then I¡¯ll quickly prescribe medicine for the child. ¡°Time waits for no one. The earlier the right medicine is prescribed, the greater the chances of the child¡¯s recovery. ¡± The female doctor earnestly advised her. The child¡¯s acute pneumonia was a big problem. If she was not careful, she would face death. When Zhao Tiantian heard that it would cost 200 yuan, she thought of the tens of yuan in her hands and immediately became troubled. ¡°Doctor, can I borrow your phone to make a call? ¡°? ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money on me. I have to call someone to have money. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will pay you for the phone bill. ¡° ¡°You can make the call. You don¡¯t have to pay me for the phone bill. ¡± After saying that, the female doctor got up from her chair, intending to give up her seat and let the woman make the call. Zhao Tiantian immediately sat down on the chair, picked up the phone, and called Zhao Yunxuan. Zhao Yunxuan had just arrived home and was about to go upstairs when he heard the phone ring in the living room. The maid downstairs immediately picked up the phone. After making some inquiries, she shouted at Zhao Yunxuan, who was going upstairs, ¡°Miss, Tiantian is calling for you. ¡° Zhao Yunxuan stopped in his tracks. His eyebrows were so tightly knitted that they were about to squeeze a fly to death. When he thought of that bastard, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°I got it. Put the phone there. Then you go out and do something else. Come back later.¡± The maid, immediately understanding, carefully left, and also closed the door. Chapter 1853 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Yunxuan looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then, she shouted into the phone, ¡°Zhao Tiantian, why did you call me? Didn¡¯t I tell you? You can do whatever you want with the child. Then, every month, I will give you a fixed living allowance.¡± Zhao Tiantian:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Zhao Yunxuan was so angry that she could not even speak. She continued, ¡°say something! If you don¡¯t say something, I will hang up the phone.¡± ¡°Miss, the child has pneumonia. I don¡¯t have enough money. ¡± Zhao Tiantian was worried that the phone would be hung up and immediately explained, ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital now. Can you send someone to send some money over? Let the child stay in the hospital first, okay?¡± Zhao Yunxuan frowned and fell ill. He pondered in his heart. If the child died, would the secret be hidden? After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Yunxuan was filled with anger. He said to the phone, ¡°Tiantian, don¡¯t let the child stay in the hospital. If he dies, it¡¯s because his life isn¡¯t good. Why waste the money? ¡°Hurry up and carry the child back. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself out there. ¡° ¡°Miss, he¡¯s your biological son! ¡± Zhao Tiantian looked at the little life in her arms with a fawning smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to mention that he¡¯s my son in the future? How could you forget? ¡° ¡°Miss, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry. The child¡¯s treatment is more important. Send some money over first. The doctor said 200 yuan would be enough. ¡° ¡°200 yuan just to treat him? Are you kidding me? ¡°Besides, how do you take care of the Child ¡°Why is the child sick? ¡° ¡°Miss, the weather is too cold and the rented house is too shabby. The child will catch a cold at night. ¡° ¡°Are you blaming me? I haven¡¯t held you responsible yet? ¡°If you take good care of the child, how can he get sick? ¡° ¡°Miss, you are being unreasonable! ¡° ¡°since you dare to contradict me, then let¡¯s not talk about it. Child, just do as you see fit! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan hung up the phone right after saying that. She was worried that the call would come again, so she simply unplugged the phone. She hummed a song along the way and prepared to take a bath upstairs. As long as she did not pay, the child¡¯s illness could not be cured. In another two days, the child would die. At that time, she could just send Zhao Tiantian Away with money. She was really too smart. She had never thought that as long as she killed the little bastard, everything would be buried? Zhao Tiantian listened to the beeping sound coming from the phone. She could not believe her ears. Miss, why did you hang up so easily? This was her own son, why? Zhao Tiantian could not believe her ears and called back again. In the end, she found that the phone line could not be connected anymore. It was obvious that the phone line had been disconnected. ¡°Young Lady, what did your family say? When will they send the money over? ¡± The female doctor walked in from outside and asked with concern, ¡°the child must be admitted to the hospital earlier. The medical standards are limited now, so we can treat him earlier. ¡°The child will have fewer side effects. If you miss the best period of treatment, you will definitely regret it in the future. ¡° Hearing the doctor¡¯s advice, Zhao Tiantian¡¯s tears fell. Looking at the child in her arms, she really could not bear to part with it, but where would she get the money? ¡°Doctor, I want to ask you, can you treat him first? Then I will think of a way to raise the money and send him over? ¡± The female doctor shook her head regretfully and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t make the decision on this. ¡°If everyone is like you, then the hospital would not be able to make ends meet. You¡¯d better go back and find a way to put your child in the hospital earlier.¡± Chapter 1854 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qiao Yu listened by the side. He had a rough idea of what had happened, so he immediately went back and told Zhao Jiaming what he had seen. Zhao Jiaming thought for a while and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°go and find Zhao Tiantian. Tell her that we are willing to pay for the treatment. But the premise is that she can¡¯t tell Zhao Yunxuan about this.¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. I guess she hasn¡¯t gone far. ¡± Qiao Yu turned around and left, returning to the doctor¡¯s office. After seeing that no one was there, he went straight down the stairs and prepared to go to the hall to take a look. Just as he went down the stairs, he heard the sound of discussion in the hall. Following the sound, he saw a group of people surrounding the corner of the wall. Something must have happened? Out of curiosity, Qiao Yu walked over and tiptoed to take a look. Zhao Tiantian held the child and knelt on the ground, Kowtowing non-stop. ¡°Aunty, uncle, brothers and sisters, can someone please give me some money! The child has pneumonia, but he doesn¡¯t have the money to stay in the hospital. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t stay in the hospital, the child will lose his life. ¡° Some of the onlookers were moved. They looked at the hospital examination report on the ground and took out some money from their pockets. One Yuan, two yuan. Ten cents, fifty cents, and even a few cents were put on the ground one after another. Zhao Tiantian looked very excited. In order to repay everyone, she kept kowtowing. Qiao Yu looked at her and felt a little moved. His cousin had already said that she didn¡¯t care about the child. She was her personal maid, but she knelt on the ground and begged for help for the sake of the child who wasn¡¯t her. ¡°Zhao Tiantian, don¡¯t Kowtow. Come with me. I have something to tell you. ¡° Hearing someone call her name, Zhao Tiantian raised her head and looked at the man. He looked somewhat familiar. She should have seen him before. Looking at the child in her arms, Zhao Tiantian put away the money on the ground and the medical certificate. She followed Qiao Yu all the way to the hospital, the most remote corridor. Qiao Yu asked directly, ¡°is this child your miss¡¯s? ¡° Zhao Tiantian¡¯s face turned pale as she shook her head and denied, ¡°it¡¯s not our miss, it¡¯s my child. ¡° ¡°Tiantian, why are you doing this? You haven¡¯t even had a child, and you¡¯re still a lady. ¡°. ¡°You were in the office just now, I heard all your calls. ¡± Qiao Yu took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit a match. ¡°Who are you? Why are you following me? ¡± Zhao Tiantian revealed a guarded look as she held the child in her hands and could not help but step back. ¡°Zhao Tiantian, what are you afraid of? Can I still eat you? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Jiaming, the follower beside me, Qiao Yu. We¡¯ve met a few times before. ¡± Qiao Yu felt that it was better to reveal his identity first, or else the little girl in front of him would be so anxious that she might run away with the child. ¡°Qiao Yu? ¡± Zhao Tiantian thought about it carefully and finally remembered who the person in front of her was? But when she thought about it, Zhao Tiantian was so scared that she directly cried. As she cried, she said, ¡°Qiao Yu, you must keep this a secret. If this matter is publicized. ¡°Miss will be finished. If something happens to her, master will beat me to death. ¡° ¡°Zhao Tiantian, don¡¯t cry. I came here to discuss something with you. I¡¯ve already told young master about the child¡¯s matter. He said that he can pay for the child¡¯s medical fees and let the child be hospitalized.¡±Qiao Yu did not know how to comfort the girl, so he simply told her the matter directly and let Zhao Tiantian make her own decision. Zhao Tiantian was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She reached out and grabbed Qiao Yu. ¡°Is what you said true? ¡°? ¡°Your young master is willing to pay for the child¡¯s medical fees? ¡° Chapter 1855 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qiao Yu said, ¡°what I said is true, but young master said that he can pay for the child¡¯s medical expenses. The prerequisite is that you can¡¯t tell the miss about this matter. Do you agree or not?¡± Zhao Tiantian let go of her hand and her mind was in a dilemma. What exactly was Zhao Jiaming planning to do? He saved the child, but he didn¡¯t plan to let the miss know. Could it be that he planned to use this child? Zhao Tiantian felt as if there were two little people in her heart who were fighting non-stop. The first little person asked her to agree directly and save the child as soon as possible. The second little person asked her to leave as soon as possible and go back to tell the young lady. After a long period of hesitation, Zhao Tiantian and the child in her arms cried, becoming the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯ll agree to your request. Hurry up and pay the money so that the child can be hospitalized. The doctor said that the sooner the pneumonia is treated, the better.¡± After hearing this, Qiao Yu was very happy to turn around and bring Zhao Tiantian along. He paid the hospitalization fee and arranged for the child to be hospitalized. The child was quickly arranged for treatment, a doctor¡¯s examination, and a drip. Zhao Tiantian watched from the side and heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Qiao Yu saw that the matter had been settled, so he went back to report to Zhao Jiaming. The glass shards on Zhao Jiaming¡¯s buttocks had been removed by the doctor, and the nurse was applying medicine. ¡°Has the matter been settled? ¡± When Zhao Jiaming saw that Qiao Yu had returned, he immediately asked, ¡°speak quickly, what are you standing there for? ¡° Qiao Yu used his eyes to signal the nurse beside him. Only then did Zhao Jiaming realize that he was anxious. He said to the nurse, ¡°there¡¯s no need for you to apply the medicine. Please leave. ¡° When the nurse heard that there was no need for him to apply the medicine, she was extremely happy. She immediately put the things aside and quickly left. Qiao Yu took over the nurse¡¯s job. He picked up the cotton ball bat at the side and applied the medicine on Zhao Jiaming¡¯s butt. ¡°Young Master, the matter has been settled. She has already agreed. The child has already been hospitalized. What are your plans next?¡± Zhao Jiaming was extremely happy. If it wasn¡¯t for the inconvenience in his body, he would have jumped up. ¡°What am I going to do? Of course I¡¯m going to use this child. As long as I use it well, I¡¯ll be able to make a comeback. ¡°I wonder who Zhao Yunxuan gave birth to this vile spawn? ¡° Qiao Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was it wrong for him to tell the young master this news? ¡°Qiao Yu, you don¡¯t have to go to the restaurant these few days. The main thing is to investigate clearly. Zhao Yunxuan, whose child is this?¡± Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t refute and could only nod his head in agreement. After Zhao Jiaming finished treating his wound, Qiao Yu helped him into the car and sent him back. Then, he returned to the hospital to help Zhao Tiantian take care of the child. He wanted to find out who the child belonged to? Qiao Yu felt that the first person he wanted to investigate was Zhao Tiantian. In order not to arouse her suspicion, he pretended to help. When Zhao Tiantian saw Qiao Yu return, she was a little surprised. However, after observing him, she realized that he was only busy taking care of the child. He did not ask any questions, so she put her mind at ease. Lin Lei and Song Yi left the restaurant at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. They went to the teahouse to take a look and then drove home. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Zheng Cheng called Lin Lei. ¡°Miss, guess the turnover today. How much is it? ¡° ¡°Is it more than 2,000 yuan? ¡± Lin Lei thought to herself that as long as it was more than 2,000 yuan, the opening today would be considered a complete success. Zheng Cheng said proudly, ¡°it has long been exceeded. There are still customers in the restaurant. I did some preliminary calculations and the balance is 3,500 yuan. ¡°It is estimated that it will be more than 4,000 yuan today. It is a very easy thing. ¡° Chapter 1856 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was very happy to hear the answer. She estimated in her heart that she had spent more than 500,000 yuan to buy a house and renovate it, plus the initial investment. If the business continued to develop as it did today¡­ In a few months, the cost could be recouped. The next step was to make a profit. Lin Lei gave Zheng Cheng a few words on the phone and ended the call. Song Yi walked out of the child¡¯s Room and sat on the Sofa. He looked at Lin Lei and asked, ¡°is Zheng Cheng calling? ¡° ¡°Yes, he told me a piece of good news. The turnover now exceeds 3,500 yuan. ¡± Lin Lei took out a bunch of grapes from her plate and said as she ate, ¡°Hubby, if we continue to operate like this, we will soon make back our money. ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Lei¡¯s small mouth opening and closing, and for some reason, he became a little impulsive. Lin Lei did not know that she continued to eat the grapes until the grapes in her hand were finished. Song Yi picked her up from the Sofa and only then did she realize that she was about to be eaten. ¡°Hubby, what are you doing? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m going to F * Ck You! ¡° ¡°¡­¡± Lin Lei wanted to cry but no tears came out. Ever since her body had recovered, Song Yi had become more attentive towards sex than before. After the two times, Lin Lei lay on the bed exhausted. She looked at the energetic man beside her and her heart itched with hatred. ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll get pregnant? ¡° Lin Lei felt a little strange. Why didn¡¯t Song Yi do anything? Based on his battle record, it was only a matter of time before she got pregnant again. Could it be that he planned to have a second child? Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°you won¡¯t get pregnant. Don¡¯t worry. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Lin Lei supported herself on the bed and turned her body over. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get pregnant? After a woman gives birth, as long as that person comes, she can get pregnant. After careful calculation, my period will be in a few days. I can finally be liberated.¡± ¡°today is the 5th, which means that your period will be in three days, ¡± Song Yi said to himself and pressed his body against hers again. ¡°Wife, do it again. When your period comes, I will have to become a monk. ¡° Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ She wanted to open her mouth and refute, but her mouth was blocked. Lin Lei could only comply. * * * The next day. When Lin Lei got out of bed, it was already bright outside. There was no one beside her. She looked at the clock on the wall. It was already ten o¡¯clock. Lin Lei got out of bed in a panic. She went to wash her face and then went to see the children. ¡°master¡­ is there a strawberry on your neck? ¡± Xiao Mi covered her mouth with her hand and laughed. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t get up this morning. ¡°? ¡°Song Yi didn¡¯t allow me to disturb you and made porridge for the children. ¡°The four children drank half a bowl of porridge each and treated it as breakfast. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red. She looked down and noticed that there was a large amount of red around her neck. The evidence was conclusive and she couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t make fun of me. If you make fun of me,. I¡¯ll let little stone come out and teach you a lesson. Let¡¯s see if you can still be arrogant.¡± ¡°No master, don¡¯t let him come out. ¡± Xiao Mi thought of little stone¡¯s physical strength and her legs were already weak. ¡°Are you afraid? Then be obedient and don¡¯t provoke me. You definitely can¡¯t imagine the consequences of provoking me. ¡± After saying this, Lin Lei returned to her room and prepared to deal with the strawberries on her neck. Xiao Mi was in a mess. She had made a decision in her heart that she would remember to never provoke master in the future. Chapter 1857 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was very happy to hear the answer. She estimated in her heart that she had spent more than 500,000 yuan to buy a house and renovate it together with the initial investment. If the business continued to develop as it did today¡­ In a few months, the cost would be recouped. The next step would be to make a profit. Lin Lei gave Zheng Cheng a few words on the phone before ending the call. Song Yi walked out of the child¡¯s Room and sat on the Sofa. He looked at Lin Lei and asked, ¡°is Zheng Cheng calling? ¡° ¡°Yes, he told me a piece of good news. The turnover now exceeds 3,500 yuan. ¡± Lin Lei took out a bunch of grapes from her plate and said as she ate, ¡°Hubby, if we continue to operate like this, we will soon make back our money. ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Lei¡¯s small mouth opening and closing, and for some reason, he became a little impulsive. Lin Lei did not know that she continued to eat the grapes until the grapes in her hand were finished. * * * * The next day. When Lin Lei got out of bed, it was already bright outside, and there was no one beside her. She looked at the clock on the wall, and it was already ten o¡¯clock. Lin Lei got out of bed in a hurry, went to wash her face and then went to see the children. ¡°master¡­ is there a strawberry on your neck? ¡± Xiao Mi covered her mouth and laughed, ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t get up this morning? ¡°Song Yi didn¡¯t allow me to disturb you, so he made porridge for the children. ¡°The four children drank half a bowl of porridge each, and it was breakfast. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red, and she lowered her head to take a look. Only then did she notice that there was a big red area around her neck. The evidence was conclusive, and she had no way of denying it. ¡°Xiao Mi, you¡¯re not allowed to make fun of me. If you make fun of me¡­ I¡¯ll let little stone come out and teach you a lesson. Let¡¯s see if you can still be arrogant.¡± ¡°No master, you mustn¡¯t let him out. ¡± Xiao Mi¡¯s legs were already weak at the thought of little stone¡¯s physical strength. ¡°Are you afraid? Then be obedient and don¡¯t provoke me. You definitely can¡¯t imagine the consequences of provoking me. ¡± After saying this, Lin Lei returned to her room and prepared to deal with the strawberries on her neck. Xiao Mi was in a mess. She made a decision in her heart that she would remember to never provoke her master in the future. After Zhao Jiaming woke up in the morning, she didn¡¯t go to the restaurant. Instead, she found a few people to investigate Zhao Yunxuan. It was too slow for Qiao Yu to investigate alone. If she found more people, she would be able to find the answer quickly. Three days later. Zhao Jiaming looked at the news from his subordinates and almost laughed out loud. When did Zhao Yunxuan give birth? Who was the child? Who was the midwife? Everything was investigated very clearly. Only the man had not been found. Qiao Yu sent back a message saying that Zhao Tiantian did not know who the man was? Zhao Jiaming had no choice but to make a general judgment based on Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s whereabouts more than a year ago. Fu Yimo quickly surfaced. It was said that Zhao Yunxuan had played many tricks in order to marry him. Moreover, he had taken the initiative to follow Fu Yimo to the state city. According to the time, the child¡¯s size was very likely to be his. Zhao Yunxuan still had the marriage contract with Fu Yinian, but in the end, he gave birth to a child with his younger brother? Zhao Jiaming was shocked by this answer. But on second thought, this result was also good. The greater the leverage, the greater the chance of him turning defeat into victory. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiaming took the initiative to call Zhao Yunxuan. ¡°Yunxuan, I have something to talk to you about. Come to my house tonight. ¡° ¡°What do you want to talk to me about? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was very surprised, because the two of them didn¡¯t have any interaction at all. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you come. I have a surprise for you. ¡° ¡°SURPRISE? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan smiled and said, ¡°you have indeed given me a lot of surprises recently. I¡¯ve heard about it. ¡°Your restaurant business has plummeted. Your income has already exceeded your expenses. ¡°Rumor has it that you¡¯re selling restaurants? ¡° Zhao Jiaming heard the sarcasm in the phone call. His face darkened and he sneered, ¡°what is this little thing of mine? ¡°doing those things with you in private is simply nothing. ¡°tonight, arrive on time. I¡¯ll see you at my house. ¡°If you don¡¯t come, don¡¯t blame me IF ANYTHING HAPPENS! ¡± He hung up the phone immediately. If he didn¡¯t hang up now, he would curse. There weren¡¯t many customers in his restaurant for the whole day. Every day, the fresh ingredients would rot. ¡°Hey! Tell me clearly! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan shouted into the phone. When he heard the beeping sound, he could only hang up helplessly. He took off all the cucumber skins on his face and threw them into the plate. Did Zhao Jiaming know something? Thinking of this, Zhao Yunchu could not sit still anymore. There had been no news of the child in the past few days, and she thought that the child had died. Now that she thought about it, Zhao Tiantian¡¯s personality was particularly kind. The child was already so sick, so why wasn¡¯t she making a phone call? Zhao Yunxuan took some money from home and took a car to the place where Zhao Tiantian had rented a room. Looking at the iron lock outside the door, Zhao Yunxuan could only leave angrily. Thinking that her child was sick, Zhao Tiantian probably hailed another car from the hospital and began to search every major hospital. In the end, her efforts paid off. In the Third Hospital, she found Zhao Tiantian¡¯s name. Unfortunately, she was only a little late, but she actually missed it. Zhao Tiantian took her child out of the hospital. According to the doctor, during the period when the child was in the hospital, there was a man who had been busy. After hearing the answer, Zhao Yunxuan was in a bad mood. Zhao Tiantian was only 16 years old this year. It was impossible for her to be her partner, and it was also impossible for her to be someone from her family. When the two things were linked together, Zhao Yunxuan immediately understood that this person must have been arranged by Zhao Jiaming. Chapter 1858 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei also received news about Zhao Jiaming, the latest news. After knowing that he was investigating Zhao Yunxuan, Lin Lei decisively ordered Zheng Cheng to investigate as well. When the truth surfaced, Lin Lei was stunned. She did not expect Zhao Yunxuan to give birth to Fu Yimo¡¯s son. After knowing that Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s son was controlled by Zhao Jiaming. Lin Lei contacted Feng Tao and asked him to tell Fu Yinian about this news. The Fu family had not been peaceful recently. If Fu Yinian knew about this news, he would definitely turn the turbid water upside down. Fu Yimo and Fu Yinian both had a grudge against him. He could use this opportunity to let them kill each other. It would be good if he could reap the benefits of the others. After Feng Tao received the news, he immediately thought of what to do. He first went to Fu Yinian¡¯s room. Because of his legs, Fu Yinian became more and more dispirited. He drank to drown his sorrows all day long. When Feng Tao came in, Fu Yinian was already half drunk. He was still pouring wine and drinking. ¡°young master, don¡¯t drink anymore. Your body won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡° When Fu Yinian heard that Feng Tao actually stopped him from drinking, he was so angry that he directly threw the wine bottle in Feng Tao¡¯s direction. Feng Tao snatched the wine bottle in a flash. With a bang, the wine bottle hit the door and shattered on the ground. ¡°Young Master, you should sober up now. I have something to report. ¡° Fu Yinian glanced at Feng Tao and said, ¡°didn¡¯t I tell you? From now on, you will be responsible for managing my business. ¡°. ¡°Just show me the account book once a month. ¡°. ¡°normally, you don¡¯t need to disturb me. Why are you looking for me today? ¡° ¡°Young Master, something big has happened. I have no choice but to look for you. ¡± Feng Tao walked over and pushed the wine bottle on the table to the side. ¡°What happened? ¡± Fu Yinian had a lot of trust in Feng Tao. If he said something big had happened, then this matter would definitely not be small. ¡°Young Master, how should I tell you about this? ¡°If I say it, you must not get angry, okay? ¡° ¡°speak quickly. If you have something to say, just let it out. What¡¯s the point of being hesitant? ¡° ¡°Miss Zhao, she gave birth to a child outside. ¡± Feng Tao lowered his voice and said, ¡°I just happened to get the news, so I came to report it. ¡° ¡°which Miss Zhao? What does it have to do with me that she gave birth to a child? ¡± Fu Yinian¡¯s mind was still very muddled, and he didn¡¯t react at all. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m talking about Zhao Yunxuan, your fianc??e. ¡± Feng Tao lowered his head and explained, ¡°he was born a few months ago. He¡¯s a son. ¡° ¡°What did you say? I¡¯ve been cheated on. WHO¡¯S THE ADULTERER? ¡± Fu Yinian was so angry that he wanted to stand up, but he forgot that his leg was already crippled. He almost fell under the Kang. ¡°young master, don¡¯t be angry. You know that man. ¡° ¡°Feng Tao, hurry up and tell me. Who¡¯s that man? ¡± When Fu Yinian heard that it was someone he knew, he suddenly thought of a possibility and immediately asked. ¡°It¡¯s your brother, Fu Yimo. ¡± After saying that, Feng Tao directly hid to the side. He had already put away the wine bottle on the table just now to prevent it from being thrown again. Fu Yinian was completely silent. He had already guessed the answer of sitting there without saying anything. He just did not expect that his guess would be confirmed. Zhao Yunxuan and he were only in a cooperative relationship. After his leg was crippled, he did not care about this fianc??e who appeared to be on the surface. In his opinion, the Zhao family did not care about him after his leg was injured. In other words, this indirectly meant that the marriage was going to be annulled sooner or later. He had already made preparations in his heart, but he did not expect Zhao Yunxuan to get pregnant and have a child. Chapter 1859 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Yinian instantly had many thoughts in his mind. Zhao Yunxuan had a child out of wedlock. It was a huge weakness. As long as he used it well, even if he could not become the master of the Fu family, he could still become the master of the Zhao family. Zhao Qiwu had the largest tea sales network in the country, and his annual net profit was a few million. Zhao Yunxuan was his only daughter. As long as he married her, the money would be his? Fu Yinian said, ¡°other than the news about her child, what else did you find out? Tell me everything you know. You must not hide anything.¡± ¡°Young Master, I have a man under me. He has some relationship with Zhao Jiaming and one of his men. This news was accidentally revealed when they were drinking together. Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s child fell into Zhao Jiaming¡¯s hands. They will have a negotiation tonight.¡±Feng Tao felt that it was better to be vague with the news. This way, he would not be suspicious. ¡°where is the location? ¡± Fu Yinian felt that God was really good to him. This news was actually in Feng Tao¡¯s hands. ¡°The location is Zhao Jiaming¡¯s house. I don¡¯t know the time. ¡°. ¡°Do you need me to check it out? ¡± Feng Tao could already tell from Fu Yinian¡¯s expression that he wanted to use this opportunity to make a beautiful comeback. Fu Yinian waved his hand and said, ¡°you don¡¯t need to check the time. We will go over and stand guard at the door at night. ¡°What you need to do now is to get the child. You must find the child at all costs. Do you hear me?¡± Feng Tao nodded. Fu Yinian was extremely excited when he thought of what was going to happen tonight. Zhao Yunxuan would definitely be threatened tonight. When the time came, he would swoop down from the sky and resolve her crisis before taking the opportunity to request for marriage¡­ ¡­ ¡°Feng Tao, go and tell the servants to send me some sobering tea. Then send a bucket of hot water over. I want to take a shower and change my clothes.¡±He had not taken a shower for a few months, and the beard on his face had not been shaved. Of course, he had to tidy up when he went out to meet people. ¡°Young Master, I understand. I¡¯ll make the arrangements now. ¡° After saying that, Feng Tao went out. He had basically guessed the next thing he wanted to do in his heart. The child¡¯s matter was easy to find. In less than two hours, he found the child¡¯s location. Feng Tao specifically ordered his subordinates to act at night to prevent alerting the enemy. At six o¡¯clock in the evening. Fu Yinian deliberately changed into a suit and wore a windbreaker outside. After a few months of decadence, his handsome face had lost a lot of weight. After changing, Fu Yinian and Feng Tao took a car and set off. They also brought 20 subordinates with them to deal with the sudden situation. When they arrived at the Zhao residence, the time was 6:30. Fu Yinian asked his men to park the car on the road that they had to pass. The Group of people waited quietly. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, after careful consideration, Zhao Yunxuan rushed over by car. As soon as Zhao Yunchu got out of the taxi, Feng Tao saw her. ¡°Young Master, Miss Zhao, you have already gotten out of the car. ¡° ¡°Yes, I see. Have you arranged the child¡¯s matters properly? ¡± Fu Yinian looked ahead. After not seeing Zhao Yunxuan for more than half a year, the woman was even more beautiful. Indeed, the woman who had given birth was the most charming. She used to be a young cherry, but now she had completely transformed into a seductive peach. Feng Tao said, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the child¡¯s matter. My men will act at seven in the evening. It¡¯s already half past seven now. I think the child has been rescued. ¡°In another half an hour, someone will come and inform us. ¡° Chapter 1860 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Yinian watched Zhao Yunxuan walk through the door and looked down at the time on his watch. ¡°half an hour later, we will go in. When she is alone and helpless, I will descend from the sky. Haha!¡± Feng Tao did not say anything. He picked up the cigarette box and took out a cigarette. He lit it and started smoking slowly. Zhao Jiaming sat on the chair and placed two western dishes on the table. He lit a few candles. Zhao Yunxuan was brought in by someone and looked at the scene in front of him. He frowned and said, ¡°Zhao Jiaming, you really know how to enjoy yourself! ¡° ¡°Haha! ¡± Zhao Jiaming stood up from the chair and walked step by step until he was in front of Zhao Yunxuan. ¡°My good cousin, you¡¯re finally here. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You¡¯re becoming more and more charming. A woman who has given birth is indeed different. I really want to taste you¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°DIRTY! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan raised his hand to hit Zhao Jiaming but was stopped by his hand. ¡°Let go of me quickly. We have something to talk about today. ¡°What secret do you have? ¡° Zhao Jiaming didn¡¯t say anything and directly grabbed Zhao Yunxuan by the waist and carried him up. Zhao Yunxuan struggled desperately, his hands constantly patting Zhao Jiaming¡¯s back. ¡°Zhao Jiaming, let go of me. If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll call for help. ¡° ¡°CALL FOR HELP? ¡± Zhao Jiaming laughed wildly. He carried Zhao Jiaming to a chair and casually put him down. He put his hands on Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s shoulders and sneered. ¡°If you want everyone outside to know your dirty deeds, then you can just call for help. ¡°I don¡¯t care because I didn¡¯t do anything to you! ¡°I just gave you a hug. ¡°But you, on the other hand, secretly had a child with a man and even gave birth to a son. ¡°If your uncle knew about it, his most precious daughter would have been broken long ago. ¡°would he die of anger? ¡° ¡°How did you know? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s face was as Pale as a piece of paper. As expected, he knew his secret. ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, then don¡¯t do it yourself. When you gave birth to the child, you should have thought that this day would come. ¡± Zhao Jiaming let go of his hand and picked up the red wine at the side. He opened it and poured two glasses of red wine. Zhao Jiaming casually picked up a glass and placed it in Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s hand. ¡°drink some with me. Let me think about what to do next. ¡° Zhao Yunxuan felt that he really needed to calm down. He picked up the glass and drank all the red wine in it. Zhao Jiaming¡¯s eyes darkened. The red wine had been drugged. Zhao Yunxuan was his cousin. Logically speaking, he should not touch it. However, the best way to control a woman was to make this woman his woman. Zhao Yunxuan calmed down after drinking. He looked up at Zhao Jiaming and said, ¡°what do you want? ¡°Are you going to ask me for money? ¡°Is the child in your hands? ¡° Zhao Jiaming pulled up a chair and sat down. ¡°My good sister, don¡¯t be anxious. We have plenty of time to talk tonight. ¡°I specially asked the kitchen to prepare the western food on the table. ¡°It¡¯s good to eat something to calm the nerves! ¡° Zhao Yunxuan really wanted to get angry, but he was worried that if he angered the man, the matter would not be easy to resolve. He really hated it in his heart. If he had known that he would be threatened today, he would have strangled the child to death when he was born. Since there was no evidence, no one would threaten him. Outside the Zhao family home. Feng Tao had arranged for the child¡¯s subordinates to be taken care of. When he returned to report, the child had been successfully rescued. Fu Yinian was very happy when he received the news. He Patted Feng Tao on the shoulder and said, ¡°I really did not misjudge you. Your efficiency is the best among all of us. ¡°When this matter is over, I will reward you well. ¡° Chapter 1861 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Tao asked, ¡°young master, what should we do next? Should we bring people in now, or should I sneak in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s just break in. ¡± Fu Yinian took out his walking stick, opened the car door, and slowly got out. His right leg was completely crippled, and there was a steel plate inside. He could only barely walk. Zhao Yunxuan could not help but touch her face. She felt that her body was very hot. ¡°HMM¡­ it¡¯s so itchy! ¡° ¡°Sister Xuan, are you not feeling well? ¡± Zhao Jiaming asked with concern, ¡°there¡¯s a room next door. Do you want me to help you in to rest? ¡° Zhao Yunxuan looked at Zhao Jiaming in a daze. She suddenly felt like touching him. What was going on? Could it be that she had been drugged? ¡°Zhao Jiaming, what did you put in the red wine just now? Why do I feel so uncomfortable?¡± Zhao Jiaming saw that Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s face was red and knew that the effect of the medicine had already taken effect, so she decided not to pretend anymore. ¡°Yes, I put something in the wine to cheer me up. ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful night, of course I have to enjoy it. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re an animal, I¡¯m your sister! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan struggled to stand up, intending to leave this place first. How could Zhao Jiaming let her have her way? She followed Zhao Yunxuan step by step, and just as she was about to walk out of the door, she hugged her by the waist. ¡°My good sister, let big brother Dote on you tonight. ¡° Zhao Yunxuan had no strength left to struggle. When she walked to the door just now, she had completely exhausted her last bit of willpower. Now, even if he wanted to open his mouth and shout, he had no more strength left. His body was getting hotter and hotter, and he felt particularly empty. He had an indescribable urge. Zhao Jiaming¡¯s heart was bursting with joy. He felt that he had successfully taken a big step forward. He hugged Zhao Yunxuan in his arms and prepared to go back to the bedroom to enjoy himself. When he was halfway there, he was suddenly blocked by someone. He did not raise his head. Under the moonlight, he saw the other party¡¯s feet. Zhao Jiaming had specially instructed the people in the room not to come out tonight. Which blind person was blocking in front of him? ¡°Who¡¯s blocking me? HURRY UP AND GET LOST! ¡° ¡°WHAT BIG WORDS! ¡± Fu Yinian said with a smile, ¡°Zhao Jiaming, what are you in such a hurry for? ¡°? ¡°Who¡¯s that in your arms? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s face was flushed and his hands were grabbing Zhao Jiaming¡¯s clothes. He was obviously drugged. Fortunately, he came in himself, or else Zhao Jiaming wouldn¡¯t have benefited. Fu Yinian suddenly had an impulse to taste his younger brother¡¯s woman? In the past, he was very obsessed with cleanliness when he played with women. Other than virgins, he didn¡¯t touch any other women. But now, it was different. To conquer a woman, he had to possess her ruthlessly. Zhao Jiaming heard that something was wrong, so he raised his head to take a look. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he took a few steps back to increase the distance between the two of them. ¡°Fu Yinian, why are you in my house? Did you break into a house in the middle of the night?¡± Fu Yinian leaned on his walking stick and walked a few steps forward. He smiled and said, ¡°we are the same. Didn¡¯t you have no intention of doing anything good? The person in your arms is your biological cousin. From the looks of it, she was obviously drugged by you. If your uncle knew about this, he would probably be angered to death. You don¡¯t have to think about explaining. No matter how you explain, it won¡¯t change the reality of the situation. A man and a woman working together. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t plan to do anything? Haha!¡± Chapter 1862 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Jiaming looked behind him. Fu Yinian had more than a dozen people behind him. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage of them. He wanted to call for help, but he opened his mouth, thinking that what he was doing now was a scandal. If his people knew, what if they leaked the news? Things wouldn¡¯t be easy. Zhao Jiaming thought for a while and said to Fu Yinian, ¡°are you also interested in Zhao Yunxuan? ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together tonight? ¡° When Fu Yinian heard this, he immediately became angry. He held the cane in his hand and waved it at Zhao Jiaming. Zhao Jiaming¡¯s shoulder was hit hard, and he couldn¡¯t hold it steady at all. Zhao Yunxuan was thrown to the ground. ¡°Ah! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan screamed. The intense pain in her body almost made her faint. However, because of the pain, Zhao Yunxuan became more conscious. She opened her eyes and looked around. She found a group of men surrounding her and looking at her. ¡°Save me! Who can save me? ¡° Fu Yinian said, ¡°are you willing to come with me? ¡° ¡°Who are you? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan couldn¡¯t see the face of the man with eyes clearly, but his voice sounded very familiar. ¡°Fu Yinian, my fianc??e. Do you remember now? ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was very shocked when he heard it. He looked carefully and saw Fu Yinian standing in front of him with a cane. ¡°Save me! Fu Yinian, quickly take me away from here. ¡° ¡°Yunxuan, you can¡¯t go with him. ¡± Zhao Jiaming walked over and squatted down, trying to pick him up. Fu Yinian waved at the people behind him, and two people immediately stepped forward to stop Zhao Jiaming. ¡°Fu Yinian, don¡¯t go too far. If I call for help, you won¡¯t be able to go out today. ¡± Zhao Jiaming was held up by the two men, and he said angrily, ¡°let me go quickly. If you don¡¯t let me go, will I really call for help? ¡° Fu Yinian gestured again, ¡°it¡¯s too noisy. You¡¯ve ruined such a beautiful day. ¡° The two men saw Fu Yinian¡¯s gesture and searched his body. They found that there was nothing to stuff his mouth with, so they could only take off their belts. The belts were just strips of cloth. The belts of the two men were just enough. They curled up into a ball and stuffed it into Zhao Jiaming¡¯s mouth. Zhao Jiaming was so angry that the sour smell in his mouth kept coming out. Feng Tao said, ¡°young master, we are in his territory after all. I think it¡¯s better to leave first. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Fu Yinian nodded in agreement. ¡°Zhao Jiaming, take him with you. ¡° Feng Tao nodded. He waved his hands and the two men escorted him out. Looking at Zhao Yunxuan, who was on the ground, he was delirious and was taking off his clothes. The clothes on top had all been taken off, revealing the color of his underwear. The woman¡¯s hand was about to reach for his private parts. ¡°Young Master, Miss Zhao, the medicine must be special. What should I do?¡± Fu Yinian smiled, ¡°pick her up, I¡¯m going to the bridal chamber tonight. ¡°. Haha! Zhao Jiaming had painstakingly designed such a scene. In the end, I got it for free. This is the happiest thing I¡¯ve been doing for half a year.¡± Feng Tao frowned when he received the order and squatted down, picking Zhao Yunxuan up from the ground. ¡°I want¡­ Give it to me! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan felt that her body was very hot. It was not easy for her to touch a cold object ¡­ How could she let it go ? ? Feng Tao was a man after all. How could he tolerate a woman touching him In the end, he had no choice but to hit Zhao Yunxuan with his strength. The woman fainted immediately. It was finally quiet. Chapter 1863 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The group of people quickly went out. When the last person left, he even closed the door very considerately. Zhao Jiaming made a whimpering sound along the way, hoping that someone would come to save him, until the door was closed. His heart for help was completely dead. If he had known that there would be an accident tonight, he would have arranged some people no matter what. But now, Fu Yinian did not waste a single soldier and captured him. He had been planning for a few days, but he was intercepted just like that. Zhao Jiaming was unwilling! Half an hour later, the car stopped at Fu Yinian¡¯s house, a small two-story building. Feng Tao carried Zhao Yunxuan all the way to the second floor and put her on the bed in the bedroom. He looked at the woman lying on the bed and let out a painful sound. ¡°Um¡­ hot¡­ ¡° Feng Tao knew that the drug had taken effect again. Although he felt a little sorry, he was in a bad position. He could only leave the room and leave. ¡°How is she? ¡± Fu Yinian leaned on his walking stick and went upstairs with the help of others. ¡°Young Master, the effects of the medicine have taken effect again. ¡° ¡°okay, go and look after Zhao Jiaming. ¡± Fu Yinian asked someone to let go of the hand that was supporting him. He leaned on the walking stick and pushed open the door to enter the room. He closed the door and looked at Zhao Yunxuan on the bed. He had almost taken off his clothes. Fu Yinian hadn¡¯t found a woman in the past few months, and his body was eager to vent. He leaned on the walking stick and walked to the bedside. He put the walking stick aside and started to take off his clothes. ¡°Yunxuan, do you want it? ¡± Fu Yinian climbed onto the bed and lay down. ¡°Yes, I want it! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was completely out of his mind, and he could only pursue his body¡¯s instincts. ¡°then come up yourself. If you want it, you have to do it yourself. ¡± Fu Yinian considered that his legs were inconvenient, and it was better for a woman to take the initiative during the long night. After all, Zhao Yunxuan had experience. When he heard the man¡¯s words, he immediately turned over and climbed onto Fu Yinian¡¯s body. The two of them quickly combined. The man¡¯s rough breathing and the woman¡¯s painful moans¡­ ¡­ It was only after three hours that Fu Yinian was able to escape. He did not expect the woman to have such strong demands after taking the medicine. Zhao Yunxuan was awake at this moment. His body was sore and weak. He was naked as he looked at Fu Yinian, who was wearing clothes at the side. ¡°Fu Yinian, you bastard. I asked you to take me away, but you slept with me. ¡° ¡°You were drugged with such strong medicine? ¡± Fu Yinian put on the last buckle of his belt and said, ¡°if I didn¡¯t remove it for you, do you want to die? ¡°I did this for your own good, to save you from danger. ¡°You don¡¯t thank me ¡°instead, you blame me. I wasn¡¯t the one who drugged you. ¡° ¡°You! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was so angry that she sat up from the bed. Thinking that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything, she covered her body with the bed sheet and said, ¡°you¡¯re completely unreasonable. Why didn¡¯t you send me to the hospital? ¡°maybe there are other ways to get to the hospital? ¡° ¡°other ways? Do you want to lose your reputation? ¡± Fu Yinian felt that Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s IQ was really too low, and her ideas were too childish. As long as Zhao Yunxuan went to the hospital, regardless of whether the matter was true or false, others would only spread rumors. Would her innocence still be there? Zhao Yunxuan thought that he still had things to deal with and felt that he had to leave this place. ¡°Fu Yinian, go and get me a set of clothes. I¡¯ll treat today¡¯s matter as if I¡¯ve been bitten by a dog. I won¡¯t hold you responsible. At the same time, remember that nothing happened between us.¡± Chapter 1864 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION A group of people quickly went out. When the last person left, he even closed the door very considerately. Zhao Jiaming made a whimpering sound along the way, hoping that someone would come to save him, until the door was closed. His heart for help was completely dead. If he had known that there would be an accident tonight, he would have arranged for some people no matter what. But now, Fu Yinian did not waste a single soldier and captured him. He had been planning for a few days, but he was intercepted just like that. Zhao Jiaming was unwilling! Half an hour later, the car stopped at Fu Yinian¡¯s house, a small two-story building. Feng Tao carried Zhao Yunxuan all the way to the second floor. He put her on the bed in the bedroom and looked at the woman lying on the bed, letting out a painful sound. Feng Tao knew that the effect of the medicine was acting up again. Although he felt a little sorry, he was in a bad position. He could only leave the room and ignore it. ¡°How is she? ¡± Fu Yinian leaned on his cane. With the help of others, he only went upstairs now. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s acting up again. ¡° ¡°Well, you go and look after Zhao Jiaming. ¡± Fu Yinian let a person loose the hand that supports, hold crutches, push open the door to go in. Conveniently closed the door, looking at the bed of Zhao Yunxuan, has taken off his clothes almost. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Fu Yinian sneered and said, ¡°if I remember correctly, the engagement between us has not been dissolved. ¡°. ¡°Even if I touch you, it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡°I just exercised my right to be a husband in advance. ¡°Even if your father knew, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡± The Rice had already been cooked, and he felt that the odds of winning were almost half. ¡°Bullsh * T! I don¡¯t want to marry you. You¡¯re a cripple now, and you¡¯re not worthy of me at all. ¡°My father has already said that as long as the new year is over, the marriage will be canceled. ¡°He will find me another fianc?? who is worthy of me. ¡± Feeling insulted, Zhao Yunxuan didn¡¯t care about what he said in his heart. He didn¡¯t notice that the man¡¯s face was as dark as ink. ¡°Zhao Yunxuan, you actually want to use your ruined body to get married again? ¡± Fu Yinian sat by the bed and reached out to touch the woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°If you lose your innocence, men can still tolerate it. ¡°But don¡¯t forget, you also gave birth to a child. How can the other party tolerate it? ¡° ¡°How do you know? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was confused. What exactly happened today Why did everyone know her secret? ¡°Not only do I know about the child, but I also know that the child is my brother¡¯s flesh and blood. I really didn¡¯t expect you to give birth to a son for him. ¡°If fu Yimo knew, he would probably be scared to death. ¡± Fu Yinian put his hand down and looked out the window. It was already bright outside. The arrogance on Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s face disappeared and he was lowering his head to think about the next countermeasure. Fu Yinian said, ¡°I have investigated the matter clearly. ¡°The child, I have also been rescued and placed in a safe place. ¡° ¡°Is what you said true? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan looked up and said, ¡°the child, why is it in your hands? ¡°Also, what exactly do you plan to do? ¡° ¡°What do I plan to do? ¡± Fu Yinian picked up the walking stick at the side and stood up. He said, ¡°a year ago, I could help you get through this difficult time. ¡°A year later, shouldn¡¯t you return the favor to me? ¡°My career is not going well now. As long as you help me get through this difficult time, whose matter is it to the Child? ¡°I will absolutely not pursue it and will even help you hide it. ¡°Zhao Yunxuan, you should think it over. I will get someone to send clothes over later. ¡°after you have thought it over, you can go downstairs and look for me. ¡° Fu Yinian opened the door and left. He went out to give some instructions and got someone to send a set of clothes up. Then, he walked to the basement, ready to take a look at Zhao Jiaming who was locked up. Zhao Yunxuan didn¡¯t say anything. He just lay on the bed and covered his face with the blanket. What should he do now? He had been caught. If he didn¡¯t compromise and did as he was told, what would happen to him? Zhao Yunxuan simply couldn¡¯t imagine. If he had known that this would happen, he would have kicked away the child when it was in his stomach. The baby was a bastard and should not have lived in this world. Zhao Yunxuan thought about it until someone pushed the door open and walked in. He placed a set of clothes on the table. After the people left, Zhao Yunxuan struggled out of bed and changed into her clothes. Then, she carefully walked out step by step. The pain in her private parts constantly reminded her of what had happened last night? Zhao Jiaming had actually schemed against her. Was He still a human? The two of them were related by blood. If they slept, wouldn¡¯t it be incest? Zhao Yunxuan opened the door and saw a maid standing outside. She was probably guarding the door to prevent her from running away. Zhao Yunxuan looked at the structure of the room. It was impossible for him to leave alone. Because there was definitely someone guarding below. ¡°where is your young master? Where is he now? ¡° Chapter 1865 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qiu Xia said, ¡°young master said that if you¡¯re looking for him, follow me to the basement. ¡° ¡°Okay, you lead the way, I¡¯ll follow behind. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was a little curious about Fu Yinian. Why did he ask him to go to the basement to look for him? He went straight down from the second floor and turned around to the first floor. He walked straight to the left and there was a door at the end. Qiu Xia opened the door and said respectfully, ¡°young master only asked me to come here. You have to walk the rest of the way on your own. ¡° ¡°I understand. Thank you for taking me all the way. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan saw the faint light on the wall inside and finally felt relieved. He thought that the basement was a dark place? He walked along the stairs and slowly walked forward. He didn¡¯t know how long he had walked until he got impatient. Zhao Yunxuan found that the light in front of him was much stronger than the light in the vicinity. He quickened his pace. When he reached the end, he found that the light came from the other end. He changed his direction and walked toward the corridor with strong lights. After walking for a few minutes, he vaguely heard a begging voice in front of him. After a closer look, he realized that the begging voice was Zhao Jiaming? ¡°Young Master Fu, please let me go! ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Don¡¯t let anyone hit me again. ¡°My body is weak. I can¡¯t take another beating. ¡° Zhao Yunxuan narrowed his eyes as he recalled what happened last night. He quickened his pace and walked to the corner. He gently poked his head over to look. At this sight, Zhao Jiaming¡¯s upper body clothes had been stripped off, and her chest was full of whip marks. Her light gray pants were full of blood, and they were almost dyed red. Her face was bruised and swollen. If she hadn¡¯t heard the sound, Zhao Yunxuan wouldn¡¯t have believed that the man in front of her was Zhao Jiaming. ¡°Yunxuan, don¡¯t hide anymore. I know you¡¯re coming. ¡± Fu Yinian gently took off the bloody gloves in his hands and threw them to the side. Zhao Yunxuan was completely frightened by Fu Yinian¡¯s action. If she had wanted to come over to reason with him before, she wouldn¡¯t have done it. But now, she had already given up on the idea! If she didn¡¯t agree, would Fu Yinian lock her up here? This basement was completely dark. If she was locked up here, her father would definitely not be able to find her. At that time, she would be finished. ¡°Yunxuan, come over here! ¡± Fu Yinian waved his hand and smiled faintly. He said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid. The person who hurt you has already been punished. ¡°Zhao Jiaming is now tied up and won¡¯t hurt you anymore. ¡° ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Zhao Yunxuan carefully walked over. Her footsteps were more messy than before. When she reached the place, she almost fell down. Fu Yinian reached out and supported him. Then, he held Zhao Yunxuan in his arms and sat on the chair with him. Fu Yinian lowered his head and sniffed Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s neck. ¡°My dear fianc??e, are you satisfied with the result now? ¡° ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ZhaooYunxuann looked at the wall.ZhaooJiamingg was obviously seriously injured. ¡°I mean, if you are not satisfied, ¡± Fu Yinian pointed to the side and said, ¡°there are all kinds of tools on that wall. ¡°You can play with them however you want? ¡°If you play with people¡¯s lives, you don¡¯t have to worry about being punished. There¡¯s an incinerator in the backyard. ¡°If a person dies, you just have to throw them in. It won¡¯t take more than two hours. ¡°They will turn into ashes. ¡° Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s heart thumped. He was completely frightened. He didn¡¯t expect that Fu Yinian would really dare to disregard people¡¯s lives. ¡°Do I really want to be with him? ¡°? Chapter 1866 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yunxuan, have you thought about the matter I told you about? ¡± Fu Yinian said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, if there¡¯s anything in the future, I won¡¯t help you. ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll agree to anything. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was scared out of his wits. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re a good girl now. You just have to cooperate with the rest of the matter. ¡± Fu Yinian was overjoyed. It was not a waste of his own design. ¡°Yunxuan, please beg him to let me go! I really know my mistake. I won¡¯t have any more ideas about you. ¡± When Zhao Jiaming heard the words ¡°incinerator¡± , he was so scared that he wet his pants. He did not want to die. He wanted to continue living. He still had his son at home, waiting to be taken care of. Zhao Yunxuan frowned and said to Fu Yinian, ¡°can you let him go? ¡°? ¡°If someone dies, things will be difficult. ¡° ¡°Of course you can. You¡¯re my wife now. ¡± Fu Yinian nodded to his subordinate. His subordinate immediately took out the key and untied the chain. Zhao Jiaming instantly collapsed on the ground. Then, he struggled to stand up. ¡°Can I leave now? ¡° Fu Yinian nodded and said, ¡°you can leave now, but remember this. You must not tell anyone about what happened today. ¡°and about Yun Xuan, I don¡¯t want to hear any unfavorable rumors. ¡°As long as anyone spreads the news, I¡¯ll be the first to settle the score with you. ¡°You won¡¯t want to experience what happened in the basement a second time, right? ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about it. ¡± Zhao Jiaming knew that he could leave and let out a long sigh. Everything that happened that night felt like a nightmare. He didn¡¯t want to think about it. As long as he thought about it, he would feel waves of cold sweat on his back. Fu Yinian waved his hand, and the two men next to him immediately took action. One of them supported Zhao Jiaming and sent him all the way home. When Zhao Jiaming returned home, he was half-dead. He asked his men to find a doctor. He rested at home for two days before he could slowly get down to the ground. ¡°young master, I just heard the news. Fu Yinian announced that he and Zhao Yunxuan will be married in a month. ¡± Qiao Yu was also injured, but it was not that serious. He only had a slight fracture of his arm. Zhao Jiaming¡¯s current appearance could be said to be terrible to look at. ¡°Damn it, I really lost this time. I lost both my wife and my soldiers. ¡± Zhao Jiaming slammed his hand on the table and said coldly, ¡°how is the business of the restaurant now? Announcing a discount and promotion, is it getting better?¡± ¡°Young Master, I came here to talk to you about this. ¡± Qiao Yu took a deep breath and said, ¡°the chef of the restaurant and some waiters, because of the salary problem. They have already gone on strike and quit. ¡°Now the restaurant is completely paralyzed. ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Zhao Jiaming shouted, ¡°didn¡¯t I tell you to run the business properly? ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡°explain to me clearly, what happened these two days? ¡°The restaurant is having a discount and there should be some customers. Why is it paralyzed? ¡° Qiao Yu lowered his head and said, ¡°we announced a discount and a promotion. The restaurant next door directly launched a membership system. ¡°No matter how much money you save, no matter how many times you spend it in the future, you can get a discount. Compared to them, our discount sales are not worth much.¡± Chapter 1867 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Jiaming felt a surge of blood in his chest, and he directly spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. ¡°Young Master! ¡± Qiao Yu was really frightened when he saw Zhao Jiaming spit out blood. After Zhao Jiaming spat out the blood, he felt that his chest was much better, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Qiao Yu, listen to my orders now. The two restaurants will close immediately. Then at the same time, release the news that the restaurant is for sale.¡± ¡°Young Master, if the restaurant is sold, what are we going to do in the future? ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that. We¡¯ll talk about it in the future. ¡°. ¡°Hurry up and do it now. I¡¯m worried that if it¡¯s too late, the restaurant won¡¯t be able to sell at a high price. ¡°. ¡°In terms of price, it can¡¯t be less than 700,000 yuan. This is my bottom line. ¡° ¡°young master, I understand. ¡± Qiao Yu immediately ran out after saying that. It was great that the restaurant had finally closed down. Zhao Jiaming, who asked you to be so ruthless to me? That day, you almost beat me to death. Everything that happened today was returned to you by me. When Qiao Yu walked out of the door, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Selling two restaurants would definitely sell for a lot of money. If he could get his hands on this money, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his livelihood when he left Zhao Jiaming in the future¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei knew Zhao Jiaming¡¯s latest movements like the back of her hand. After knowing that he was going to sell his restaurants,. She decisively ordered Zheng Cheng to buy all of his two restaurants. After changing his appearance and putting up the signboard, she could add two more restaurants that were ready-made. When Zheng Cheng heard the order, he immediately took action. In the afternoon, he went to the next room and was ready to look for Zhao Jiaming to discuss the restaurant acquisition. Qiao Yu saw Zheng Cheng walk into the restaurant and was stunned for a moment. He came back to his senses and walked over directly. ¡°Boss Zheng, what brings you here? ¡° ¡°where¡¯s your young master? ¡±ZhenggChengg knewQiaooYuu and knew that he wasZhaooJiamingg¡¯s follower.Hee usually took care of the restaurant¡¯s business. ¡°young master is sick and is at home recuperating. Now, everything is up to me. ¡± Qiao Yu had already guessed in his heart that Zheng Cheng must be here for the restaurant. Zheng Cheng looked at the environment of the hall. The waiters were gone and the tables and chairs were in a mess. He casually took a chair and sat down. ¡°To be honest, I want to buy the restaurant. I came here to ask how much you plan to sell it for.¡± ¡°Boss Zheng, you are indeed rich. You just opened a restaurant and now you are in a hurry to buy another one. ¡± Qiao Yu picked up the teapot on the table and brewed two cups of tea. He picked up one cup and sent it over. Zheng Cheng caught the teacup and took a SIP. He said, ¡°the tea leaves are good. It¡¯s authentic Longjing tea. ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to drink tea. I still have things to do in the shop. ¡°You¡¯d better be straightforward and tell me the price. ¡° ¡°boss Zheng, you¡¯re straightforward. Then I¡¯ll be straightforward too. ¡°400,000. This restaurant is yours. ¡± Qiao Yu felt that 400,000 was just right. It wouldn¡¯t be too much or too little. ¡°400,000. Can you make the decision? I don¡¯t only want to buy this restaurant. I want to buy the other one together. ¡± Zheng Cheng felt that the price was okay. ¡°You want to buy it together! ¡± Qiao Yu was very surprised. The other party was really powerful. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°700,000. The two of them will buy it together. ¡°However, my young master has a condition. When he wants to transfer the ownership, you will give him cash. ¡°This way, he will feel more at ease. What do you think? ¡° Zheng Cheng frowned. 700,000 cash was a bit difficult to deal with because the bank had a limit on withdrawals every day. ¡°Give me two days. When I have 700,000 cash, I will look for you to make a deal. ¡° Chapter 1868 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qiao Yu directly nodded his head and agreed. The two restaurants could be sold smoothly. He didn¡¯t care who bought them? He also needed two days to prepare for the next underhanded exchange. As for Zhao Jiaming, he just needed to think of a way to hide it. During the transaction, even if he found out that the person who bought the restaurant was the opposite family, for a large sum of money, according to his understanding of Zhao Jiaming, he would definitely agree. After Zheng Cheng returned to the restaurant, he always felt that something was not right. He picked up the phone and directly called Lin Lei. ¡°Hello! ¡± Lin Lei had just woken up and her voice was a little lazy. ¡°Miss, the matter of the restaurant has been settled. The other party wants 700,000 cash. They want to sell both restaurants to us.¡± When Lin Lei heard that they wanted cash, she frowned and said, ¡°Zhao Jiaming told you that he wants cash? ¡° ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me. It was his follower, Qiao Yu, who told me. ¡± Zheng Cheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°I feel that Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze is not right. ¡°I suspect that he might be trying to do something? ¡°Do you want me to investigate further before we decide whether to buy it or not? ¡° ¡°Zheng Cheng, let¡¯s not worry about what he did first. Take the PASSBOOK and exchange it for 700,000 in cash. ¡°. ¡°What are they up to? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know on the day of the transaction. ¡± Lin Lei had already guessed it, but she could only confirm it on the same day. If it was really as she thought, Zhao Jiaming would probably be angered to death when he found out the result. After the call ended, Zheng Cheng took the passbook to the bank to make an appointment and was ready to withdraw 700,000 in cash. The customer¡¯s funds were more reasonable and the bank promised to prepare 700,000 in cash two days later. Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and the funds were already in place. Zheng Cheng and Qiao Yu met again to confirm the transaction at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After receiving the news, Lin Lei drove over. The other party requested a large amount of cash, and in order to verify her suspicions, Lin Lei decided to take a look herself. After a few days of treatment, the wounds on Zhao Jiaming¡¯s body had healed. Some, but it was still inconvenient for him to move. He was pushed by Qiao Yu¡¯s wheelchair to the land bureau. Qiao Yu did not explain in detail who exactly bought the restaurant. Zhao Jiaming only felt that he could finally throw away the hot potato, so he did not ask too much. Zhao Jiaming sat in the wheelchair quietly waiting for the buyer to arrive. When he saw the door open, the door opened. Zheng Cheng appeared in front of him. Zhao Jiaming¡¯s face darkened as he said to Qiao Yu beside him, ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me? The buyer is him?¡± ¡°Young Master, you were so happy when you heard that you found the buyer. I wanted to say it, but you stopped me! ¡± Qiao Yu said the answer he had prepared earlier. Zhao Jiaming wanted to curse because he felt very embarrassed. He was really angry that the restaurant had been closed down due to poor management and now it was going to be bought by a competitor. ¡°Zheng Cheng, I didn¡¯t come. It¡¯s late! ¡± Lin Lei pushed the door open and walked in, directly coming to Zheng Cheng¡¯s side. Zheng Cheng shook his head. ¡°No, I just arrived too. ¡° Zhao Jiaming was stunned by Lin Lei¡¯s sudden appearance. The woman was very beautiful and looked somewhat familiar. He must have seen her before. After thinking for a while, he finally remembered who the woman was? A few months ago, he and an Qingyan happened to meet this woman while they were shopping. An Qingyan followed her directly. After that, he tried to investigate, but he couldn¡¯t find any information about the woman? Thinking of the intimate relationship between the two of them and what happened afterward, if Zhao Jiaming still couldn¡¯t figure it out, then he would really be stupid. Chapter 1869 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Jiaming asked, ¡°who are you? Did you guide an Qingyan from behind so that she could turn defeat into victory? ¡° Lin Lei looked at the man in the wheelchair. If she hadn¡¯t heard from Feng Tao about what happened to him, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive? If not, she really couldn¡¯t imagine that a person could cause so much torture and still survive¡­ ¡­ The trap was all for naught. She was only doing it for someone else. ¡°Yes! I supported you from behind so that an Qingyan could defeat you. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Zhao Jiaming¡¯s emotions exploded to the highest point. He stood up from the wheelchair, wanting to strangle the woman in front of him to death. Lin Lei watched Zhao Jiaming walk over step by step with great difficulty. She looked at him with a fierce look in her eyes. Lin Lei sneered. Just as he was about to make his move, she kicked his knee. Zhao Jiaming immediately fell to the ground with a thud. ¡°Zhao Jiaming, I¡¯m here today to make a deal with you. I¡¯m not here to fight with you. Please consider it carefully.¡± ¡°My restaurant will not be sold to you. ¡± Zhao Jiaming was helped up by Qiao Yu. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°our deal today is canceled. ¡° ¡°Young Master, YOU CAN¡¯T CANCEL IT! ¡± Qiao Yu lowered his voice and said, ¡°I asked a lot of people before, but they weren¡¯t willing to pay such a high price to buy the restaurant. They were all waiting. When you can¡¯t hold on any longer, you can buy the restaurant at the lowest price. Compared to them, young master, boss Lin is considered kind. Now is not the time to be angry with Qian. Wait until the money is in your hands. ¡°In the future, we can make a comeback. It won¡¯t be too late to open a restaurant again! ¡° Zhao Jiaming originally wanted to scold Qiao Yu for being a traitor and only speaking up for others. But as he listened, he had to admit that the current situation was indeed like that. The restaurant¡¯s accident was a very big problem for the later managers. It was normal for everyone to turn their backs. At that time, he had casually said that the starting price of 700,000 was actually the highest price. In his heart, he had thought that he would be very happy if he could sell it for 500,000. As long as the transaction was successful, he would be able to get 700,000 yuan. It had to be said that it was too tempting for him. ¡°Boss Zhao, I don¡¯t think you are sincere. I came to the wrong place today. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei waved at Zheng Cheng and prepared to leave. She silently counted in her heart. 1,2,3. Just as she was holding the handle, a voice came from behind. ¡°Boss Lin, I agree to the transaction. ¡± Zhao Jiaming could only compromise after thinking about the situation. Lin Lei turned around and said with a smile, ¡°in that case, I wish us a happy cooperation. ¡° Zheng Cheng and Qiao Yu busied themselves with the following matters. An hour later, all kinds of certificates were sent back. Both sides confirmed the signature before handing it to the director and stamping the country¡¯s official seal. When everything was over, Lin Lei asked Zheng Cheng to go outside and bring in all the money he had prepared. In front of the director, he counted all the money. After seeing the 700,000 cash, Zhao Jiaming¡¯s mood improved a lot. Qiao Yu watched from the side as it was his first time seeing so much money. He felt a little apprehensive. Should they carry out their previous plan? But the Arrow was already on the bow and had to be shot. The people had already been arranged. After all, the road back had arranged for a group of robbers. There weren¡¯t many people on the bus today. As long as nothing unexpected happened, the money would soon fall into his hands. Lin Lei stood up from the chair and put all kinds of documents into her bag. Then, she said to Zhao Jiaming, ¡°the money and the money are settled. Our deal is over. I hope you won¡¯t go back on your words in the future.¡± Chapter 1870 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Jiaming did not say anything. He had already gotten the money. He felt that there was no need to speak anymore. ¡°Qiao Yu, push me out. I want to go back home immediately. ¡± There was only one minute and one second left. He really did not want to stay here any longer. Qiao Yu nodded. He pushed the wheelchair and let the two people beside him take the money box away. Lin Lei watched as they walked out. Then, she slowly walked out with Zheng Cheng. When they walked out, other than their two cars,. They couldn¡¯t see any other cars. ¡°Zheng Cheng, they¡¯re so fast. In the blink of an eye, they¡¯re gone. ¡± Lin Lei walked to her car, took out the keys, opened the car door, and sat in it. ¡°Miss, should I send someone to take a look? I keep feeling that he wants 700,000 yuan. The cash is a bit strange. ¡± Zheng Cheng voiced out his doubts. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already guessed the answer. It¡¯s the follower next to him, preparing to make a move on this money. ¡°If you send someone, it will affect the result. ¡± Lin Lei had noticed it when she entered the house. Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. He was anxious to make the deal. The combination of the previous events confirmed his thoughts. Zhao Jiaming was really unlucky. No matter what he did It was all for someone else. Zheng Cheng instantly understood and said with a smile, ¡°No wonder you asked the chief to prove it to us in the room just now. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Yes, this is my backup plan. No matter what happens to him, it can¡¯t be blamed on me. ¡°? ¡°Zheng Cheng, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matters of the restaurant to you. ¡°. If the restaurant doesn¡¯t have enough money, look for Wu Siyuan and ask him to settle it for you. I don¡¯t have much money left.¡± ¡°okay, I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Zheng Cheng closed the car door and looked at Lin Lei. He drove far away before getting in the car himself. When he returned to the restaurant, he was prepared to tell Hong Yu the good news personally. Actually, he had also done something in private that no one knew. Zheng Cheng had specially arranged a trap for Li Hongjiao and found a fake rich businessman. He had already taken down Li Hongjiao within a month. Li Hongjiao thought that she had found a long-term meal ticket. How could she have thought of that The person she had arranged for her had an STD and was probably infected by now. Zheng Cheng¡¯s lips curled into a sneer as he thought of this. He stepped on the gas pedal and drove towards the restaurant. After Zhao Jiaming completed the transaction and got into the car, he was thinking about how to spend the 700,000 yuan? His brain was analyzing. What other business could make money quickly? When the car reached the alley, it suddenly stopped and Zhao Jiaming opened his eyes. When he saw the scene clearly, he was completely dumbfounded. More than ten people had their faces covered and held machetes in their hands. Two of them had already forcefully opened the car door. ¡°Who are you people? What are you doing? ¡± This was the first time Zhao Jiaming faced such a serious robbery. He was already afraid. The calmness on his face was completely faked. The man in black said arrogantly, ¡°who are we? Don¡¯t you need to know? ¡°We carjacked for money. We want to live. ¡°Just remember not to shout. If you say a word, do you see the knife in my hand? ¡°As long as it¡¯s a light cut, your life will be forfeited here. ¡° What could Zhao Jiaming say The other party had already made it very clear. How could he dare to resist? He could only obediently get out of the car and look at the other party. He threw all his people out of the car and drove away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1871 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Qiao Yu, why are you lying on the ground? Get up and call the police! ¡± Zhao Jiaming reacted when he saw the driver drive away. Qiao Yu was punched twice in the face. The nose that he had arranged earlier was bleeding. He got up from the ground and wiped the blood under his nose with his sleeve. ¡°Young Master, wait for me. I¡¯ll call the police right away. ¡± After saying that, he got up from the ground. His steps were deliberately messy and he fell several times before he walked out of the alley. After leaving everyone¡¯s sight, Qiao Yu took out a handkerchief from his pocket calmly and wiped the blood off his face. Then, he slowly walked outside. When he felt that it was about time, he found a phone booth and made a call. The police came very quickly, but more than half an hour had passed. Zhao Jiaming couldn¡¯t tell what the characteristics of the police were. The police were all masked and had machetes in their hands. Other than driving the car away, they couldn¡¯t provide any effective clues. Qiao Yu accompanied him wholeheartedly. Zhao Jiaming did not suspect anything after the police left. Zhao Jiaming leaned against the wheelchair behind him dejectedly. ¡°Qiao Yu, everything is over. Everything I have is gone. I have worked hard for ten years and everything is gone.¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be sad. The police will definitely find that group of people. ¡± Qiao Yu consoled him with deep affection. Zhao Jiaming waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t console me. The other party came prepared and did not see any characteristics. When the police arrived, it was already too late. They were probably already on the national highway. They couldn¡¯t find the person at all. This sum of money was completely wasted.¡± ¡°Young Master, I think boss Lin is involved in this matter. Why didn¡¯t you say anything just now? ¡± Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he simply asked. He knew Zhao Jiaming¡¯s character very well. He was extremely dark. Why didn¡¯t he tell the police? ¡°Do you know who¡¯s behind that woman? ¡± Zhao Jiaming smiled bitterly. ¡°I definitely can¡¯t afford to offend the person behind her. Even if she did it, I can only break my teeth and swallow it. ¡° Qiao Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t say anything in front of the police. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be sad. Let¡¯s go home first. ¡° Zhao Jiaming waved his hand and said, ¡°send me to Li Hongjiao¡¯s place. ¡°. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. I miss my son too. ¡° ¡°Okay, young master. I¡¯ll go look for a car immediately. ¡± Qiao Yu turned around and left to look for a car. The young master probably didn¡¯t notice anything. He had passed this hurdle. 700,000. Other than giving the other party 100,000, he still had 600,000 left. With this money, he could buy any kind of house and any kind of woman he wanted? Qiao Yu hailed a taxi and soon arrived at the alley. He helped Zhao Jiaming into the car and sat down. ¡°Master, 35 Jinan Road, ¡± Qiao Yu instructed the owner of the car. Because it was relatively close, they arrived in less than ten minutes. After Zhao Jiaming got out of the car, he said, ¡°Qiao Yu, help me in. The rest of you, stay outside.¡± Qiao Yu nodded and pushed the wheelchair. He opened the courtyard door and walked all the way in. When he reached the door, Qiao Yu pressed the doorbell hard. When he realized that no one was opening the door, he pulled the DOORKNOB. ¡°Young Master, the door has been locked from the inside. What should we do? ¡° Zhao Jiaming frowned and took out a key from his pocket. He threw it over. ¡°Take the key to open the door. Li Hongjiao, what are you doing in the house? ¡°? ¡°You actually locked the door from the inside in broad daylight. ¡° Chapter 1872 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qiao Yu took the key and directly opened the locked door. The situation of the room entered their eyes. There was no light and the curtains in the living room were lowered. Women, their clothes were thrown on the floor, underwear, and high heels. There were men¡¯s clothes, underwear, and shoes on the floor. Following the footsteps of the clothes, they saw that the bedroom door was left ajar. Zhao Jiaming was completely furious. The situation on the floor had already explained everything. Li Hongjiao had cheated on him. He had been so busy these past few months that he hadn¡¯t even touched the floor. He hadn¡¯t taken her into consideration, so she had cheated on him? ¡°Young Master, what should we do? ¡± Qiao Yu was also shocked when he saw the scene in the room. He had never thought that a woman would be so bold as to fool around with someone else at home. ¡°Push me in and lock the door. I want to see who the adulterer is. ¡° Qiao Yu nodded and gently closed the door. Then, he pushed the wheelchair and walked step by step to the bedroom door. ¡°enemy¡­ ¡° ¡°Jiaojiao¡± In the room, people could hear very clearly. ¡°Qiao Yu, go in and catch him. Don¡¯t let him escape! ¡± Zhao Jiaming couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and shouted. Qiao Yu immediately acted. Li Hongjiao, who was in the midst of passion, immediately pushed the man away when she heard the voice. ¡°Hurry up and get dressed. ¡° Tao Yong was kicked under the bed by the woman and was a little flustered. Suddenly, he realized that the door was pushed open and a man rushed in. Qiao Yu almost felt disgusted when he saw the adulterer. The other party was a fat man who weighed more than 200 kilograms. Li Hongjiao, how needy was she! The man¡¯s face was full of potholes. He had a fat head and big ears. Compared to the young master¡¯s appearance, one was heaven and the other was earth! ¡°Qiao Yu, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and catch him. ¡± Zhao Jiaming was also very shocked. Li Hongjiao, are you blind? Looking at everything in the room, the windows were covered with thick curtains. The weak sunlight outside could only vaguely see everything inside. The bed was in a mess, and Li Hongjiao hurriedly put on her clothes. The air was filled with a thick fishy smell. Qiao Yu quickly subdued the man. He casually picked up a piece of clothing on the ground, tied the man up, and threw him on the ground. Li Hongjiao took the opportunity to put on her clothes. Just as she was about to run out, she saw Zhao Jiaming, who was in a wheelchair. She was stunned. By the time she reacted, her body had been tightly pressed to the ground by Qiao Yu, and her hands and feet had been tied up. ¡°Jia Ming, listen to me. What you saw wasn¡¯t real. This man forced me. I had no choice!¡±Li Hongjiao knew that she was doomed, so she simply pushed the blame onto the man. Tao Yong, who had some feelings for women, immediately shouted when he heard this, ¡°b * Tch, which one of US seduced the other? Weren¡¯t you the one who dragged me into the room? I¡¯ve been living here with you for more than a month. Isn¡¯t it too late for you to cut ties with me now?¡±fortunately, he didn¡¯t show mercy to the woman before and directly gave her his illness. The thick curtains in the room were completely his idea. Because of his body¡¯s illness, he already had some red rashes. He had an STD that couldn¡¯t be treated with medicine. He could only drag it out one day at a time. It was possible that he would sleep himself to death one day. Chapter 1873 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Jiaming looked at the couple who were tied up in front of him and was about to go mad. ¡°Li Hongjiao, where¡¯s my son? ¡± Seeing that the nanny was not at home, there was no sound of the child crying. ¡°Jiaming, leave the child at the nanny¡¯s house and let her take care of it herself. ¡± Li Hongjiao knew that since things had already come to this, the child was the only bargaining chip. Perhaps by using family ties, she could save her own life. ¡°You left the child at the nanny¡¯s house and then went out to have fun here? ¡°Li Hongjiao, I finally know you. ¡± Zhao Jiaming felt a sense of regret in his heart. If he was with Li Hongyu, she would never have done something like cuckold him. One wrong move, one wrong step. If he had not despised Li Hongyu at that time, the current situation would not have happened. ¡°Jiaming, please spare me! I won¡¯t do it again. Please, for the sake of our son. Please spare me!¡±Li Hongjiao cried bitterly. She was really afraid. The Calmer Zhao Jiaming appeared, the more uneasy she felt. Zhao Jiaming said to Qiao Yu, ¡°find someone to go to the nanny¡¯s house and bring my son back. Also, inform the brothers to gather here.¡± ¡°Yes, young master. I¡¯ll do it right away. ¡± Qiao Yu turned around and walked to the door to inform everyone to take action. After Qiao Yu left, Zhao Jiaming was reborn under the wheelchair. He took out a dagger that he had hidden before and played with it. ¡°Jiaming, I was wrong. Please don¡¯t kill me! ¡± Li Hongjiao was scared when she saw the dagger. She kept twisting her butt. ¡°brother, you can¡¯t kill people randomly! ¡± Tao Yong was terrified at the moment of life and death. Previously, he thought that the other party¡¯s beating would be the end of it. Although he would die sooner or later with this rotten life of his, he only wanted to live well now. Zhao Jiaming sneered when he saw the two people in front of him constantly wiggling backward. Holding the dagger in his hand, he slowly stood up from the wheelchair. He had to vent his anger today. Otherwise, he would definitely be angered to death. Tao Yong looked at the man in front of him, who was walking towards him step by step with a dagger in his hand. He was so scared that he almost wet his pants. He quickly begged for mercy ¡°Big Brother, I was wrong. This matter really has nothing to do with me. Please spare me! As long as you spare me, I will tell¡­ ¡­ The truth of the matter .. Ah!¡±before he could finish his sentence, he was stabbed in the chest. Zhao Jiaming used a lot of strength to look at the man. He struggled a few times with his legs and legs, but he was out of breath. ¡°Ah! ¡± Li Hongjiao looked at the murder case in front of her. Other than screaming, she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°B * Tch, shut up! ¡± Zhao Jiaming pulled out the dagger and blood sprayed on his chest and face ¡°Jiaming, you really killed him! ¡± Li Hongjiao was lost in her own thoughts. ¡°How can you kill someone? What should I do? Are you going to kill me later?¡± Zhao Jiaming pulled up the bedsheet at the side and wiped the blood off the dagger. ¡°Li Hongjiao, you¡¯re scared now. What did you do earlier? Weren¡¯t you high when you slept with another man? What a born slut. Can¡¯t you live without a man?¡± Li Hongjiao retreated behind the wall and sat up, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing non-stop. ¡°Jiaming, I¡¯ve let you down. I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. I was wrong about the child. Please spare me!¡± Chapter 1874 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Jiaming sneered and said, ¡°letting you end your life with a single slash is actually letting you off easy. ¡°Don¡¯t you like men? ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. What kind of end will you get for betraying me? ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Li Hongjiao screamed and fainted. Seeing that the woman had fainted, Zhao Jiaming snorted and returned to his wheelchair. When Qiao Yu walked in with his people, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. ¡°Young Master, did you kill someone? ¡° Zhao Jiaming said, ¡°yes, let everyone clean it up. Don¡¯t let anyone find any clues. ¡° ¡°Yes, I got it. ¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s heart pounded. This was the first time he had seen a murder scene. It would be fake if he wasn¡¯t afraid. The body was quickly dragged out of the bloodstains on the ground. The mess in the room was quickly cleaned up. Qiao Yu said, ¡°young master is already on his way back. Miss Li, what should we do?¡± Zhao Jiaming smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. I don¡¯t want to see her walk out of this room alive. ¡° ¡°Young Master, is this really a good idea? ¡± Qiao Yu felt that his brain wasn¡¯t enough. If he did this now, wouldn¡¯t he also become an accomplice to murder? ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? If anything happens, I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± Zhao Jiaming looked at Li Hongjiao, who had fainted on the ground, pushing the wheelchair with her hands, and directly turned around. ¡°Hurry up and notify her. Do you need me to notify her? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll notify her right away. ¡± Qiao Yu replied and walked out of the room. He waved at his brothers in the hall and said, ¡°Young Master has ordered that the woman in the room. Everyone, please enjoy yourselves. Don¡¯t let her leave this room alive.¡± Everyone was stunned at first, then they started to get restless. Li Hongjiao¡¯s beauty could be considered above average among women. ¡°brother Qiao, can I really go in? ¡° ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what I wanted to ask. ¡° ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear just now? ¡± Qiao Yu glared at the dozen or so people in front of him and said, ¡°young master has said that as long as the dead don¡¯t want the living, it¡¯s up to you. Don¡¯t cause any trouble for me. ¡° Everyone nodded. They ran to the door of the room, one by one, and began to beat the team. The first one to rush into the room immediately carried Li Hongjiao to the bed. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Li Hongjiao opened her eyes and asked, ¡°who let you in? ¡° ¡°Young Master has spoken. Tonight, we¡¯re going to play you to death. ¡± After tearing off the woman¡¯s Pajamas, the man untied his belt Li Hongjiao was stunned. By the time she reacted, she was already possessed by the man on top of her. ¡°Jiaming, I was wrong. Please spare me! ¡° Li Hongjiao pushed the man on top of her with all her might and cried out loud. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t help it? Zhao Jiaming didn¡¯t reply to her at all. Li Hongjiao was really desperate at this moment. She lived in a relatively remote place. Even if she screamed her lungs out, no one would come back to save her. Li Hongjiao quickly understood the truth. Zhao Jiaming really wanted to kill her. And in such a dirty way, he wanted her to end her life on the bed. In order to survive, Li Hongjiao decided to think of a way to save herself. Looking at the fatty who had just entered, her eyes flickered. Because she knew the fatty in front of her. ¡°Fatty Liu, can you save me? ¡° Fatty Liu gestured with his hand and closed the door behind him. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I came in here to save you! ¡°everyone only has 20 minutes. We have to think of a way. ¡°We have to leave this place quickly. ¡° Chapter 1875 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Jiaming sneered and said, ¡°letting you end your life with a single slash is actually letting you off easy. Don¡¯t you like men? You¡¯ll know in a while what the consequences of betraying me are like.¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Li Hongjiao screamed and fainted. Zhao Jiaming saw that the woman had fainted, snorted, and returned to his wheelchair. When Qiao Yu walked in with his people, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. ¡°Young Master, did you kill someone? ¡° Zhao Jiaming said, ¡°yes, let everyone clean it up. Don¡¯t let anyone find any clues. ¡° ¡°Yes, I got it. ¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s heart pounded. This was the first time he had seen a murder scene. It would be fake if he wasn¡¯t afraid. The body was quickly dragged out of the bloodstains on the ground. The mess in the room was quickly cleaned up. Qiao Yu said, ¡°young master is already on his way back. Miss Li, what should we do?¡± Zhao Jiaming smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. I don¡¯t want to see her walk out of this room alive. ¡° ¡°Young Master, is this really a good idea? ¡± Qiao Yu felt that his brain wasn¡¯t enough. If he did this now, wouldn¡¯t he become an accomplice to murder? ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? If anything happens, I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± Zhao Jiaming looked at Li Hongjiao, who had fainted on the ground, pushing the wheelchair with her hands, and directly turned around. ¡°Hurry up and inform them. Do you need me to inform them? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll inform them right away. ¡± Qiao Yu replied and walked out of the room. He waved at his brothers in the hall and said, ¡°young master has ordered that the women in the room should not be killed. ¡° Everyone was stunned at first, but then they started to get restless. Li Hongjiao¡¯s beauty was considered above average among women. ¡°brother Qiao, can I really go in? ¡° ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what I wanted to ask. ¡° ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear just now? ¡± Qiao Yu glared at the dozen or so people in front of him and said, ¡°young master has spoken. As long as the dead don¡¯t want the living, do as you see fit. Don¡¯t cause any trouble for me. ¡° Everyone nodded. They ran to the door of the room, one by one, and started to clap. ¡°What are you doing? ¡° ¡°The young master has spoken. ¡° Li Hongjiao was stunned. By the time she reacted, she was already possessed by the man on top of her. ¡°Jiaming, I was wrong. Please spare me! ¡° In order to survive, Li Hongjiao decided to think of a way to save herself. Looking at the fatty who had just entered, her eyes flashed. Because she knew the fatty in front of her. ¡°Fatty Liu, can you save me? ¡° Fatty Liu gestured with his hand and closed the door behind him. He said in a low voice, ¡°I came in here to save you! ¡°everyone only has 20 minutes. We have to think of a way. ¡°We have to leave this place quickly. ¡° Li Hongjiao pointed at the window and said, ¡°we can climb out from there and leave through the back door. ¡° Fatty Liu nodded. He took out a piece of clothing from the Cabinet and threw it on the bed. ¡°Miss Li, put on your clothes first. I won¡¯t peek at you. ¡± After saying that, he turned around. Li Hongjiao looked at the ugly Fatty Liu in front of her and sneered. Zhao Jiaming, you must have never thought that your subordinates would fall in love with me. Li Hongjiao put on her clothes and slowly got down from the bed. Li Hongjiao opened the window to take a look. There was no one guarding outside. ¡°Fatty Liu, you go down first. I¡¯ll pick you up later. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Fatty Liu was very obedient. He opened the window and jumped out, then stretched out his hands. Li Hongjiao only climbed up the windowsill at this time. With the help of Fatty Liu, she quickly jumped down. The two of them carefully arrived at the back door. Li Hongjiao used the key on her body to unlock the back door. Fatty Liu followed closely behind. He really liked Li Hongjiao. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have risked so much to save her. Li Hongjiao flagged down a taxi and immediately got into it. ¡°driver, please drive quickly. I¡¯m in a hurry. ¡° ¡°Isn¡¯t the man behind the car your friend? ¡± The driver saw a man in the mirror. It was obvious that he was about to get into the car. ¡°ignore him. Just drive. ¡± Li Hongjiao felt that she had escaped from the clutches of the Devil, so she didn¡¯t need fatty Liu¡¯s help anymore. The driver stepped on the accelerator and was about to drive the car out. How could fatty Liu let the car go? He rushed up and opened his hands to stop the car. When the driver saw that he had hit someone, he immediately stepped on the brake and almost flipped over. After the car stopped, he immediately cursed, ¡°what the hell are you two doing? One stepped aside to drive, and the other stopped the car. Do you think I¡¯m playing house here? Get Out of the car, I won¡¯t serve you today.¡± Fatty Liu heard this sentence when he came over and his expression changed. He had tried his best to save the person and ended up like this. Li Hongjiao was shocked by the driver¡¯s words. She immediately took the gold bracelet from her hand and handed it over. ¡°Big Brother, open the door and let him in! I was so focused on escaping that I forgot about him.¡± The driver looked at the gold bracelet that the woman handed over from behind and immediately took it in his hand. He thought that he had taken advantage of her, but when he took it, he felt that something was wrong. ¡°This gold bracelet of yours is fake, right? Why is it so light It¡¯s like a silver bracelet with a layer of gold paint on the outside.¡± Li Hongjiao shook her head and said, ¡°it¡¯s not fake. I took it out to appraise it before. It¡¯s 100% gold. ¡° The driver immediately said, ¡°what are you trying to say? This is definitely not a pure gold bracelet. If you don¡¯t believe me,. ¡°just take it and bite it to see what material is inside. ¡° In order to prove her innocence, Li Hongjiao really bit the gold bracelet in her hand. In the end, she found that the material inside was not gold at all, but silver. This bracelet was personally bought and given to her by Tao Yong. It was worth more than 500 yuan? At that time, she was afraid that it was a fake. Li Hongjiao deliberately took the gold bracelet and went to the jewelry store to appraise it. How did it become a fake now? Chapter 1876 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The driver said, ¡°get out of the car quickly. I¡¯ve decided that I won¡¯t be pulling you guys today. ¡°You guys go and hail another taxi. ¡± He didn¡¯t notice it just now, but now that he looked carefully, the woman¡¯s face was bruised and swollen. The bruises on her neck reminded him that this woman¡¯s identity was not ordinary. The woman¡¯s panicked look just now clearly showed that she was trying to escape. If he pulled her away, someone would investigate after that. His taxi job would be done. Now that he did not have to worry about earning money, it was better to have less trouble. When Li Hongjiao heard that the driver was going to chase her away, she immediately shouted at Fatty Liu at the door, ¡°hurry up and help. If you get caught later,. You won¡¯t have a good ending either.¡± Fatty Liu looked at the strange woman in front of him. How could he be so stupid to save such a vicious woman. In the current situation, if he did not escape, what awaited him would definitely be death. Fatty Liu thought of this and immediately opened the driver¡¯s door. He pulled her out and sat inside. He stepped on the accelerator and prepared to drive away. ¡°HELP! Help! ¡± The driver immediately shouted at the surroundings. The driver shouted for help, startling the people in the house. Qiao Yu felt that something was wrong and walked to the door. He pushed the door hard and knocked twice. ¡°You guys knock the door open. I suspect that there¡¯s no one inside. ¡° The men obeyed the order and went up to knock the door. The door was knocked open. Qiao Yu saw that there was no one in the house. He stomped his feet angrily and said, ¡°hurry up and chase after them. If they run away, you guys will die! ¡° After everyone heard that, they immediately opened the door and ran out. Just as they opened the courtyard door, they heard a thump from outside. Everyone followed the sound and looked over. They were shocked by the scene. A taxi had knocked down a woman. She was still holding a child in her hands. Qiao Yu could chase after her. He followed everyone¡¯s gaze and saw the woman lying on the ground. ¡°What are you waiting for? The ones who were knocked down were the nanny and the child. HURRY UP AND SAVE THEM!¡± Only then did everyone react. They ran to the front and pushed the taxi with all their might. The woman was seriously injured. Her head was covered in blood, and she held the child tightly in her hands. The child was fine, but her hands were slightly bruised. ¡°Brother Qiao, the child should be fine. This adult might not be able to make it. ¡° ¡°send her to the hospital quickly. No matter if it¡¯s an adult or a child, send them all in. ¡± After Qiao Yu gave his orders, he looked at the taxi on the wall. He found that the man inside was his subordinate, Fatty Liu. And beside him, there was a woman. He looked sideways and saw that it was Li Hongjiao. Who Else could it be? ¡°The woman in the car is Li Hongjiao. Quickly Open the door and arrest her. ¡° Immediately, two people stepped forward and opened the car door. Everyone inside was pulled out. ¡°Oh my God! What have I done? ! ¡± The driver heard a thump and knew that something was wrong. When he rushed over, he realized that his car had hit the wall. Then, there was a car accident. The ground was covered in blood. The accident must have been serious. Qiao Yu glanced at Fatty Liu and Li Hongjiao. Their injuries were not light. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and report to young master. You guys wait outside. Don¡¯t let them run away. ¡° Everyone nodded. Qiao Yu quickly went to the bedroom on the second floor and gently knocked on the door. The matter was too urgent. Qiao Yu heard that there was no sound inside, so he could only turn the lock on the door. He saw that Zhao Jiaming was clearly drunk and lying on the table. Chapter 1877 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qiao Yu went forward and pushed Zhao Jiaming. ¡°young master is in trouble. Something big has happened. ¡°. ¡°Li Hongjiao ran away and hit young master. ¡° ¡°What did you say? ¡±ZhaooJiamingg raised his head and said, ¡°tell me clearly what happened. ¡°What exactly happened? ¡° Qiao Yu lowered his head and told the whole story. ¡°Li Hongjiao, why don¡¯t you go die? ¡± Zhao Jiaming had drunk quite a lot just now and his head hurt. ¡°Young Master, what should we do next? ¡° ¡°What else can we do? Quickly send me to the hospital. ¡° Qiao Yu heard the order and went forward to help. He helped Zhao Jiaming all the way down the stairs. Then, he got into the wheelchair and left the house. He took a car and headed straight to the hospital. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he received news from his subordinates. The child¡¯s condition was not good. On the surface, he was not injured, but he was bleeding internally. The child needed surgery, so he needed a large amount of blood. There was not much blood stored in the hospital, so he had to look for blood ties. After Zhao Jiaming heard this, he immediately asked Qiao Yu to push him to give the child blood transfusion. When they reached the blood collection room, the doctor first collected some blood samples from Zhao Jiaming¡¯s body. He prepared to test the blood type. If the blood type matched, then he could take the blood. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m the child¡¯s father. There¡¯s no need for this collection. ¡°You can just take the blood directly. ¡± Zhao Jiaming was very worried about his son. The doctor shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. If the child¡¯s blood type follows the mother¡¯s, then it¡¯ll be bad. ¡° Zhao Jiaming had no choice but to sit at the side and wait. Half an hour later, the doctor looked at the blood type reaction and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You and the child¡¯s blood type don¡¯t match. We can¡¯t transfuse blood for him.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Did you make a mistake? ¡± Zhao Jiaming said in shock. ¡°We¡¯re biological father and son. How can our blood types not match? ¡° ¡°Sir, let me tell you the truth. You have blood type A and the child has blood type B. ¡°No matter what blood type your wife has? ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible that the two of you are biological father and son. ¡± The doctor felt that he had been wronged, so he simply told the truth. The doctor checked the blood type mainly because he was afraid of making mistakes. Such an accident had happened before. Poor man in a wheelchair. His wife must have cheated on him. He hadn¡¯t realized that if the child hadn¡¯t met with an accident, he might have been raised by someone else for the rest of his life. Zhao Jiaming was stunned that the child he had loved for months wasn¡¯t biological? How could he accept this? ¡°Young Master, how is this possible? ¡± In his heart, Qiao Yu felt that Zhao Jiaming was too pitiful. His son was not his biological son, and the woman even cheated on him. ¡°Qiao Yu, Li Hongjiao, where is that Stinky woman? ¡± At this moment, Zhao Jiaming felt that his head was green. Qiao Yu said, ¡°I heard from my subordinate that she just came out of the resuscitation room. She should be in the ward. Young Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Push me over. ¡± Zhao Jiaming¡¯s expression was very calm, but his heart could be said to be in turmoil. He had to figure out what was going on with the Child? Qiao Yu pushed the wheelchair all the way to Li Hongjiao¡¯s ward. Li Hongjiao had just woken up and looked at her surroundings when she remembered what had just happened. Fatty Liu drove the car out, but because he was not skilled in his movements, he directly rushed towards the nanny who had just walked over. The child! Li Hongjiao thought that her son might be injured, so she pulled out the IV tube and was about to get out. ¡°Li Hongjiao, tell me clearly, whose child is this? ¡± Zhao Jiaming saw Li Hongjiao as soon as he entered, and she was wearing a hospital gown. Li Hongjiao saw that Zhao Jiaming had suddenly appeared, and she was so scared that she sat down. Chapter 1878 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongjiao¡¯s eyes showed a trace of panic. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? Of course the son is yours. Haven¡¯t you already verified it before?¡± When the child was just born, Zhao Jiaming had some doubts and then carried out a blood identification. The Zhao family had a precious stone that was passed down from generation to generation. Only when the blood of the Zhao family was dripped onto the stone would the color of the stone change. At that time, Li Hongjiao had specially gotten someone to obtain the blood of the other direct relatives of the Zhao family in order to deceive them. ¡­ Zhao Jiaming looked at the woman in front of him and thought of the previous affair. He felt that the doctor¡¯s words were definitely correct. ¡°Qiao Yu, go back and fetch the stone. ¡°I want to take another blood test. If the child isn¡¯t mine¡­ ¡°Li Hongjiao, just wait for death! ¡° Li Hongjiao¡¯s heart thumped. She had never seen the Zhao family¡¯s treasure before. She had only heard rumors that it was extremely abnormal. If the stone was brought over and the child failed to drip blood¡­ ¡­ Li Hongjiao thought of all kinds of results and her heart was in a mess. She wished that she could grow a pair of wings now so that she could escape. What happened to Zhao Jiaming was quickly discovered by Feng Tao¡¯s subordinates. They had all the evidence of the place where the body was buried. After Feng Tao received the news, he called Lin Lei and reported the situation that his subordinates had found in the afternoon. ¡°sister-in-law, all the evidence is in my hands. ¡°They are now in the hospital. What should we do next? ¡° Lin Lei thought for a while and said, ¡°send people to guard the location of the body first, and then wait for instructions. ¡° ¡°okay, I got it. I will send people to watch immediately. ¡± Feng Tao hung up the phone and arranged for three people to guard the location of the body. Lin Lei and Song Yi discussed it for a while, and the two of them decided to hand this matter over to Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu and make a decision. Lin Lei called Zheng Cheng and told him that she had just received the news. She asked him to discuss it with Hong Yu before making a decision. Just as Zheng Cheng put down the phone, Hong Yu walked in from outside. ¡°Hong Yu, come here. I have something to tell you. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Hong Yu walked over obediently and sat next to Zheng Cheng. She had just showered and her face was especially rosy. Zheng Cheng said earnestly, ¡°Hong Yu, miss called just now and told me something. ¡°Now I want to tell you. I hope you can be prepared. ¡° ¡°Zheng Cheng, can you not be so serious? ¡± Hong Yu could not help but laugh and said, ¡°looking at your serious look, I really want to laugh. ¡° ¡°Hong Yu, Zhao Jiaming killed someone. The evidence is conclusive. ¡± Zheng Cheng paused for a while and continued, ¡°Li Hongjiao was having an affair with someone else and was caught by him. Then he killed the adulterer and buried his body deep in the mountains.¡± Hong Yu was stunned because the news was too big. Just now, she was still wondering when she could get revenge? Now, Zheng Cheng told her that they were completely finished. She didn¡¯t even need to deal with it herself. ¡°Hong Yu, what happened to you? ¡± Zheng Cheng looked at Hong Yu with a dull look and was very worried. Hong Yu had been obsessed with avenging herself for many years. Now that her enemy had been avenged, Zheng Cheng was a little worried that Hong Yu would not be able to accept it. Hong Yu cried, and her tears kept falling. It could be said that she could not help it. She reached out her hand to wipe it clean, but just as she wiped it clean, tears fell again. Zheng Cheng became even more worried when he saw this situation. He quickly shook Hong Yu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Hong Yu, don¡¯t scare me. Can you stop crying? ¡°If you have anything to tell me, I will definitely help you do it. ¡° Chapter 1879 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hong Yu did not speak. After crying for a while, she felt that her heart was no longer so stifled. Only then did her tears slowly stop. ¡°Hong Yu, are you feeling better? ¡± Zheng Cheng took a cold towel and gently wiped Hong Yu¡¯s red eyes. Hong Yu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I was just venting just now. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll be fine after crying. ¡° Zheng Cheng felt relieved after hearing that. He did not expect that Hong Yu would have such a big reaction to their matter. ¡°Zheng Cheng, I want to see them. I want to ask them something in person. ¡± Hong Yu knew that this meeting would be the last time she and Li Hongjiao would see each other. ¡°okay, they are in the hospital now. I will call Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin and ask them to go with us.¡±Zheng Cheng walked out of the room. Zheng Cheng went to the next room and knocked on the door. Gu Tianxiao opened the door and saw Zheng Cheng standing at the door. He looked very serious. ¡°What happened? ¡° Zheng Cheng sighed, ¡°can you accompany us out for a while? ¡° ¡°What happened? ¡± Feng Qin came from behind and looked at Zheng Cheng, ¡°it¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock, why do you want to go out? ¡° Zheng Cheng simply told them what happened. Hong Yu had told Feng Qin what happened during the conversation. So, there was no need to hide anything. Feng Qin¡¯s face immediately changed when she heard the answer, ¡°Zheng Cheng, wait a moment, I¡¯ll go in to change and get something. ¡° ¡°Zheng Cheng, I¡¯ll go and change my clothes too. You can wait for us in the house. ¡± Gu Tianxiao knew the seriousness of the matter and did not ask too much. Zheng Cheng returned to the house and saw Hong Yu changing into a brand new set of clothes. She was sitting in front of the mirror and putting on makeup. Her expression was very calm, but it gave off a sense of fear. ¡°Hong Yu, you have to promise me that when you see them, you must not do anything stupid. ¡± Zheng Cheng directly expressed his thoughts. ¡°Zheng Cheng, what happened to you? How could I do something stupid? ¡± Hong Yu had already put on her makeup and smiled sweetly. ¡°I can take revenge soon. I can sleep in peace in the future. ¡° ¡°Hong Yu, can you tell me how you plan to solve the next matter? ¡± Zheng Cheng was still worried that Hong Yu would do something stupid. Hong Yu stood up from her chair and looked at Zheng Cheng. ¡°I¡¯m just going to ask them some questions. As for the other matters, leave them to the public security. ¡°They deserve to pay with their lives. They deserve to pay for their crimes. ¡± She imagined how the two of them would react when she appeared in front of Zhao Jiaming? Would there be a trace of guilt or fear? Zheng Cheng felt relieved after hearing Hong Yu¡¯s promise. The Zhou Ahu case was still unsolved because it was too remote. When Zheng Cheng and Gu Tianxiao rushed over after the incident, it was already too late. The body had already been taken away by the police. Zheng Cheng felt that Zhou Ahu must have been killed by Li Hongjiao. ¡­ ¡­ Now that Zhao Jiaming was going to jail, Li Hongjiao should be brought to justice as well. In addition to her illness, Li Hongjiao¡¯s days in jail could be imagined. Gu Tianxiao and Feng Qin didn¡¯t take long to rush over. The four of them gathered in the car and headed straight to the hospital. Chapter 1880 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongjiao sat on the hospital bed with her body curled up uneasily. She had thought of escaping, but unfortunately, Zhao Jiaming had been sitting there and could not leave his sight at all. Even if she had to go to the toilet, there were nurses who followed her. The female doctor pushed open the door with the report sheet and asked directly, ¡°who is the child¡¯s family member? ¡° Zhao Jiaming played with the lighter in his hand and did not speak. ¡°I am the child¡¯s mother. May I ask how the child¡¯s condition is? ¡± Li Hongjiao knew that the child was also in the hospital and was a little worried. After all, the flesh that had fallen off her body. The female doctor smiled and said, ¡°the child is out of danger. The hospital found someone to donate blood to the child in time, so he is basically safe and sound. However, there is one thing that I have to explain to you. The child was in a car accident. Because he was too young, there was no way to determine if his brain was injured. ¡°When your parents are accompanying him, you have to observe carefully. If anything is different from usual. ¡°You must tell the doctor that this matter can not be neglected. ¡° ¡°Doctor, I understand. ¡± Li Hongjiao knew that the child¡¯s life was not in danger, so she heaved a sigh of relief. Although the child should not have been born into this world, she had to admit that the child was the closest person to her in this world. It was a pity that the child did not belong to Zhao Jiaming? Once the matter was exposed, the child¡¯s fate might change drastically. The female doctor looked at the documents in her hands and said, ¡°you all paid a deposit of 200 yuan before. There is not much left now. ¡°Who will pay the deposit ¡°So that I can continue to arrange for the child to be hospitalized. ¡° Li Hongjiao was at a loss. When she came out, she was in a hurry and did not have any money on her. The only piece of jewelry was actually a fake? ¡°Doctor, I will get someone to pay the deposit later. ¡± Zhao Jiaming felt that no matter what, the child was still a life. He could not just sit idly by. Moreover, the doctor¡¯s previous examination might have been wrong. The child was still his own son. ¡°Okay, I understand. Then I will not disturb you. ¡± Seeing that her goal had been achieved, there was no need for the female doctor to stay. After the doctor left, the room fell into silence again. This kind of silence was very scary. Li Hongjiao looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 11 o¡¯clock at night. At this moment, footsteps came from outside. Zhao Jiaming looked up at the door. Seeing that the door was pushed open, Qiao Yu rushed over breathlessly with a box in his hand. ¡°Qiao Yu, put the box here. You go and bring the child over. ¡°Be polite. Don¡¯t get into a conflict with the hospital. ¡° Qiao Yu nodded and put the box on the table. He turned around and went out to look for the child. Li Hongjiao looked at the white box on the table. Her heart was beating rapidly. ¡°Jiaming, the child has just been resuscitated. Can we verify it tomorrow? ¡° Zhao Jiaming sneered, ¡°it¡¯s just taking some blood. What are you worried about? Or? You Take the initiative to tell me now so that the child won¡¯t suffer. Li Hongjiao, it was a mistake between the two of us. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have been together in the first place. If I had been with your sister¡­ ¡°What happened today would never have happened. Your sister is a much better person than you. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there is no medicine for regret. If there was, I would definitely buy one at any cost and take it. ¡°because I don¡¯t want to see you ever again in my life. ¡° Chapter 1881 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Jiaming¡¯s words were harsh, and Li Hongjiao smiled bitterly ¡°Zhao Jiaming, you¡¯ve finally told the truth. ¡°But have you ever thought about it? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have stood firm at that time. ¡°maybe what happened afterward wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t given me hope, how could I have made a move on my sister? ¡°So to the end, all of this was caused by you. ¡° The man with the hypocritical face, how could he not remember how he and his sister couldn¡¯t stop swaying back and forth? Li Hongjiao also regretted it. If she hadn¡¯t fought with her sister, would the ending be different now? Li Hongyu truly loved her, and she had completely destroyed everything for such a man. Zhao Jiaming didn¡¯t refute. He knew very well that he was somewhat responsible for the situation at that time. The door was pushed open again. Qiao Yu was holding the child in his hands, and there was a bottle of IV drip behind him. The child opened his eyes and giggled. Li Hongjiao saw that her son immediately got down from the ground and went up to check that the child was in good spirits. She was relieved. ¡°Qiao Yu, bring the child over. Get a drop of blood from your finger and drop it on the stone. ¡± Zhao Jiaming opened the box. The white jade stone inside was a family heirloom. The main purpose was to verify the lineage of the family. When the child was born, he remembered that the child had dropped a drop of blood on the stone. The stone immediately turned red. At that time, he was overjoyed. After all, this was his first son. How happy he was at that time, how regretful he was now. Why didn¡¯t he inspect it more carefully at that time? Qiao Yu carried the child over as instructed. Li Hongjiao watched from behind as her face became Paler and Paler. She wanted to stop everything from happening, but she also knew that there was no turning back. Qiao Yu took out a dagger from his body and gently cut the child¡¯s finger. Blood immediately flowed out. He pointed his finger at the stone and dripped one or two drops onto it. One second, ten seconds, and a few minutes passed. The stone did not change at all. Zhao Jiaming looked at the result and laughed as he looked at Li Hongjiao. ¡°Are you still trying to quibble now? Are you trying to tell me? The stone is also fake. Is it all a lie? Tell me clearly, whose child is this? If you can¡¯t tell me clearly, I¡¯ll have someone throw him to death right now.¡± Li Hongjiao kept retreating until she leaned against the wall and laughed loudly. ¡°Zhao Jiaming, all of this is because of you. ¡°If you didn¡¯t ask me to look for the stone, how would I have met Fu Yimo? ¡° ¡°Fu Yimo? How did you meet him? ¡±ZhaooJiamingg remembered looking for the stone. Li Hongjiao came back after more than a month in a car. She told him that there was an accident in the cemetery and that everyone was dead. Zhao Jiaming sent people to investigate and confirmed that the cemetery was destroyed, so the matter was settled. Li Hongjiao said, ¡°he brought people to look for the stone and met our team. I don¡¯t need to tell you what happened after that, right? Haha! Aren¡¯t you regretting sending me there. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone, I wouldn¡¯t have been ruined by them. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant with this vile spawn, you wouldn¡¯t have been cuckolded, and none of this would have happened. ¡°Zhao Jiaming, am I right ¡°All of this was caused by you. ¡° Chapter 1882 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Jiaming looked at Li Hongjiao who was leaning against the wall. He pointed at her and said, ¡°alright, I admit that what happened to the child was caused by my fault. Then, did I ask you to do what you did at home? You are a slut who is fickle. How dare you try to defend yourself?¡± Li Hongjiao thought of what had just happened and her face turned even paler than before. The child had already been proven not to be Zhao Jiaming¡¯s biological child. Then what would happen to her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Li Hongjiao, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. I won¡¯t kill you. ¡± Zhao Jiaming said viciously, ¡°I will make you beg for Your Life. ¡° Li Hongjiao shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to be tortured. She looked at the door and saw that there was no one guarding it. After gathering her courage, Li Hongjiao ran towards the door and got closer and closer. Just as she held the DOORKNOB and opened the door, the scene outside the door¡­ Li Hongjiao was so scared that she took a few steps back and sat on the ground. Zhao Jiaming felt that something was wrong and looked at the door. At the same time, he saw the person at the door. Li Hongyu stood outside and looked at the room coldly. No, she couldn¡¯t be so young. The woman outside was about 17 or 18 years old. She looked very similar to Li Hongyu. They looked exactly the same. Li Hongyu walked in step by step and looked at everything in the room. She was standing outside the door just now. She had more or less heard their conversation. ¡°Zhao Jiaming, how have you been? I didn¡¯t expect to see you again. ¡°You are sitting in a wheelchair. God really has eyes! ¡° Zhao Jiaming and Li Hongjiao¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. If they had been suspicious before, they were now certain that the person in front of them was Li Hongyu. ¡°sister, is that you? ¡± Li Hongjiao looked at the woman in front of her. It was exactly the same as she remembered. Time did not leave a trace on her face. Li Hongyu looked at Li Hongjiao who was sitting on the ground not far away. ¡°Hongjiao, I just want to know why? Am I not good to you? When my parents passed away, I did not study because I was afraid that you would be wronged. I also wanted to send you to school. You could do everything at home. But what about you? How did you repay me Have you ever thought about how much damage you will cause me after the incident?¡± Li Hongjiao stood up from the ground after being questioned. She looked at Li Hongyu in front of her and was deeply jealous. ¡°You want to know why? ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ve been jealous of you since you were young. ¡°You¡¯re prettier than me, and you¡¯re smarter than me. Your parents only have eyes for you. ¡°when have I ever existed? ¡°They died. I thought things could change. ¡°But in the end ¡°Zhao Jiaming obviously liked you. ¡°Why does everyone like you? ¡°So I¡¯m going to destroy you, completely destroy you. ¡°At that time, I only wanted to destroy your innocence so that your relationship wouldn¡¯t work out. ¡°You stayed because Zhao Jiaming despised you for being dirty. ¡° Li Hongyu smiled bitterly when she heard the answer. This was the sister that she had to protect. Zhao Jiaming shook his head and said, ¡°Hong Yu, things are not what she said. ¡°When I rushed over, it was already too late. ¡°after that, I went to negotiate, but manager Li insisted on not letting me go. ¡°He said that he had to let you stay. I had no choice. ¡°He could only compromise and let you stay. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the underground exchange. We would all die there. ¡° Chapter 1883 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongyu smiled, ¡°Zhao Jiaming, can you be a man? You have to be brave and take responsibility for what you do. The way you are now makes me look down on you.¡± Zhao Jiaming was speechless. He had indeed let Li Hongyu down. What happened back then could be said to be vivid in his mind. Standing outside the room, he heard Li Hongyu begging for mercy inside. Boss Li¡¯s excited voice. At that time, his heart was bleeding. He wanted to rush in, but he couldn¡¯t. Li Hongyu said, ¡°now, I don¡¯t hate you anymore, because you have all received your retribution. ¡°Zhao Jiaming, how does it feel to destroy the foundation that you built with your own hands? ¡°Are you feeling very sad? ¡° ¡°What did you say? ¡±ZhaooJiamingg looked atLiiHongyuu.Onlyy then did he realize that there was a man standing behind her. ¡°Zheng Cheng? ¡± Zhao Jiaming was in a bad mood. Why was Li Hongyu with him? Zheng Cheng walked to the front and said with a smile, ¡°boss Zhao, you have good eyes. You have finally discovered my existence. ¡° ¡°Why are you two together? ¡± Zhao Jiaming saw Zheng Cheng put his hand on Li Hongyu¡¯s shoulder. His action was so natural that Li Hongyu did not resist. ¡°It¡¯s what you see now. Hong Yu is my wife now. ¡± Zheng Cheng directly stole the spotlight, so that the fly in front of him would not fly around in front of him. Zhao Jiaming was dumbfounded. Looking at the beautiful couple in front of him, he suddenly had a terrible guess. ¡°Hong Yu, did you destroy my restaurant? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Li Hongyu smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re not stupid. You¡¯ve finally figured it out. Is it especially painful to destroy the thing you love the most in front of your eyes? ¡°I want to let you have a taste of this painful feeling. ¡°otherwise, you¡¯ll never know what it feels like. ¡° Qiao Yu watched from the side. The development of the matter was too unexpected. Zhao Jiaming was about to go crazy from anger. He stood up from the chair and wanted to go over and do something. However, he used too much strength and fell to the ground. ¡°Qiao Yu, come over and help me up. What are you standing there for? ¡° Qiao Yu frowned and walked over to help her up. Then, he sat back in the wheelchair. Zhao Jiaming looked at Li Hongyu and said, ¡°you¡¯re just a person, a slut who can do anything. ¡°I should have killed you then. There wouldn¡¯t have been anything after that. ¡° Li Hongyu¡¯s face turned pale. She was in great pain. Zheng Cheng walked towards Zhao Jiaming after he saw her. He pulled her down from the chair and threw her on the ground. ¡°Zhao Jiaming, I didn¡¯t plan to do anything today. You forced me to do all of this.¡±after saying that, he waved his fist and beat Zhao Jiaming half to death. Qiao Yu watched from the side and didn¡¯t dare to step forward to stop him. Because he saw clearly that Zheng Cheng was followed by a man. He was tall and strong. If he went up himself, he would only get beaten up. Li Hongjiao looked at the chaotic scene and wanted to take the opportunity to leave. She moved towards the door step by step. Just as she moved to the door, a wave of white powder hit her face and made her cough. At this time, Li Hongyu also realized that Li Hongjiao was trying to escape. ¡°sister, we haven¡¯t finished our business yet? Where are you going in such a hurry? Are you going to turn yourself in?¡± Feng Qin pushed her and Li Hongjiao walked into the house, taking off her leather gloves. The white powder was carefully developed by herself. It was colorless and tasteless. Once it entered a person¡¯s skin, it would seep in and the skin would fester a little. Chapter 1884 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Qin gave Li Hongjiao a meaningful look before walking towards Li Hongyu. ¡°Hong Yu, is it done? ¡°If it¡¯s done, we can go home and leave the rest to the men. ¡° Li Hongyu watched as Zhao Jiaming was beaten black and blue and lay on the ground motionlessly. Li Hongjiao curled up in a corner and did not move. ¡°WAA¡­ WAA¡­ ¡° The sound of a baby crying came. Only then did Li Hongyu notice that there was a baby on the bed. The child was crying very miserably. Li Hongyu could not help but go forward and carry the child. The child was hugged and immediately stopped crying. Li Hongyu looked at the child¡¯s obedient appearance and liked it very much. After all, she was related to the child by blood. Zheng Cheng said, ¡°wife, the child was seriously injured previously. ¡°I will hand the child to the doctor and let them take care of it. ¡° Li Hongyu nodded. Zheng Cheng took the child and went outside to hand the child to the doctor. Then, he turned around and came back. ¡°Hong Yu, let¡¯s go back and rest! We don¡¯t need to deal with the rest of the matters. The police will come and arrest them. Let them repent painfully in prison for the rest of their lives. Go!¡± ¡°Hong Yu, don¡¯t leave me, ¡± Zhao Jiaming muttered. Zheng Cheng stepped forward and kicked again when he heard that. He looked at Feng Qin and said, ¡°give them some knockout powder. It doesn¡¯t need too much. They¡¯ll be fine as long as they can faint until morning. ¡° Feng Qin nodded and searched carefully in the cloth bag that she carried with her. She found a white bottle. She took out a white handkerchief and poured the contents of the bottle onto it. She gently rubbed it twice. Then, she handed it to Gu Tianxiao and said, ¡°cover their faces. They will be fine once they faint. ¡° Gu Tianxiao nodded and did as he was told. There were only four people in the room and it was done very quickly. Zheng Cheng took one last look and left with everyone. The next day. When Zhao Jiaming woke up again, he was in a cell in the police station. Looking at the dilapidated environment and recalling what happened last night, he immediately began to shout. ¡°someone, help! You have the wrong person. ¡°someone, let me go! ¡° After shouting for a long time, a policeman finally arrived. ¡°What are you shouting for? Don¡¯t you know how serious your crime is? ¡°The evidence is conclusive. ¡°The director will personally interrogate you in a while. Just wait patiently. ¡° Zhao Jiaming didn¡¯t say anything because he had connected everything together. He had killed someone yesterday and had his men bury the body deep in the mountains. Only he and his men knew about this. Now that it was exposed, it was definitely done by Li Hongyu. ¡°Brother Sun, stay away from him. A doctor will come and check on him later. ¡° ¡°check on what? ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t know yet! The woman who came in with her was tested in the hospital and found an STD. ¡° ¡°WHAT STD? Oh my God, thank God you reminded me. ¡° ¡°I heard that this STD has no medicine to treat it. As long as it¡¯s infected, you can only wait for death¡­ ¡° The conversation between the two became more and more distant. Zhao Jiaming smiled bitterly. It seemed that both he and Li Hongjiao had been fooled. If only TIME COULD BE RESET! At this moment, Li Hongjiao was locked in a single cell with a dazed look on her face. She sat there motionlessly. Originally, she had been locked up with a few female prisoners. Just now, two police officers with white gloves on their hands and masks on their mouths had escorted her here. The cell door was locked. During their conversation, Li Hongjiao learned a terrifying truth. She had been infected with an STD for more than a month and was now a carrier. He thought about how he had met Tao Yong in the mall more than a month ago and saw that he had spent a lot of money. He had a few thousand dollars in cash in his wallet. Li Hongjiao had gotten to know him by falling, and they had hooked up not long after. ¡°Li Hongyu, you did all this, didn¡¯t you? ¡°You will die a horrible death. I will curse you to never be happy. ¡°I, Li Hongjiao, swear to God that I will not let you off even if I become a ghost. ¡° Chapter 1885 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Half a month later, due to the importance of the case, the court attached great importance to it. These two vicious incidents were directly judged as typical cases. Zhao Jiaming and Li Hongjiao were both sentenced to death in the court at the same time. Zhao Jiaming was sentenced to death for the crime of intentional homicide. He was suspended for two years and deprived of his political rights for life. Upon hearing the sentence, Zhao Jiaming¡¯s face was relieved. As long as it was not carried out immediately, the death penalty would be carried out. It was still possible for him to get out in the future. Li Hongjiao¡¯s sentence was the same as Zhao Jiaming¡¯s. The only difference was that because she was sick, she was sent to a serious prison. The prisoners in that prison were basically all sentenced to death. Because of the poison on her face, Li Hongjiao¡¯s face became sick and covered with all kinds of dark sores. Every night, as long as Li Hongjiao woke up from the pain, she would scream in the prison. The prison was so miserable that no one could rest well. Li Hongjiao used to be sick. In the prison, she couldn¡¯t go out to work and didn¡¯t rest on time. When she was transferred to a maximum security prison, she thought she could live a good life. In the end, she was slapped in the face. She didn¡¯t go out to work until she was willing to go out to work. Everyone was on death row. They didn¡¯t care whether she was sick or not. They only cared that she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish her work and that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat at night. The work in the prison was very tiring. Li Hongjiao wouldn¡¯t be able to work without two days. Due to the pain of her body and the tiredness, Li Hongjiao finally fell sick and requested to be released on medical parole. However, if she wanted to leave the prison, she needed a family member to sign it. Warden Qiao had no choice but to call Li Hongyu. He told her about Li Hongjiao¡¯s illness. ¡°warden, if I don¡¯t sign it, you can let her be treated in prison. ¡± Li Hongyu rejected the offer without thinking. ¡°Li Hongjiao¡¯s illness is not light. If she is treated in prison, she can only receive the most conservative treatment. If something happens, it will be difficult to deal with.¡±Warden Qiao tried his best to persuade her and told her everything. ¡°warden, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I still insist on my previous opinion. If something really happens, I won¡¯t cause trouble for you.¡±Li Hongyu still felt that it was better for Li Hongjiao to stay in prison. Warden Qiao smiled bitterly. The call had ended. The other party insisted again and again. She had no other choice. She felt strange. Why didn¡¯t her biological sister come to pick up her sister? Warden Qiao went to the prison ward during lunch break. ¡°warden, what did my sister say? ¡± Li Hongjiao struggled to sit up, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. Warden Qiao shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it over the phone. She doesn¡¯t want to sign it, so you can¡¯t be released for medical treatment. You can only stay in the prison¡¯s infirmary and receive conservative treatment.¡± Li Hongjiao¡¯s face was filled with resentment when she heard the answer. She looked at the roof. How much longer would she have to live like this! Could she only wait for death? ¡°Li Hongjiao, the prison¡¯s treatment conditions aren¡¯t very good. ¡°For the sake of your body¡¯s recovery, you should let go of your thoughts and not let your imagination run wild. Hurry up and get treatment. ¡°I still have things to do in my office, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. ¡° Li Hongjiao heard the sound of the door closing, and her heart was filled with hatred. Why did things turn out like this? She thought about how she would have to live a life of darkness here from now on. Li Hongjiao¡¯s heart was completely filled with despair. She looked at the Plastic Cup on the table and casually took it over. She broke it with force and stabbed it directly into her wrist with the sharp part inside. Fresh blood flowed out in an instant, and the quilt was quickly dyed with a bright red color. Li Hongjiao laughed happily. Chapter 1886 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After Li Hongyu ended the phone call with the warden, she went back to the bed and sat down, looking at the child who was rolling over on the bed. ¡­ Li Hongjiao and Zhao Jiaming were sentenced to prison. After the child¡¯s treatment was over. There was nowhere to go, so she could only bring the child back. ¡°Hong Yu, what are you thinking about? ¡± Zheng Cheng walked in from outside, holding two bags of milk powder that he had just bought. ¡°The prison called just now, saying that Li Hongjiao¡¯s condition is very serious. She needs to be released on bail for medical treatment, but her family must sign it. ¡± Li Hongyu went forward and caught it. Zheng Cheng took off his coat and put it on a shelf at the side. ¡°What did you say? ¡±ZhenggChengg put the milk powder on the table and prepared to carry the baby. ¡°Your hands are too cold. It¡¯s better to warm them up before carrying the baby. ¡± Li Hongyu stopped him and continued, ¡°I told the warden that I won¡¯t sign it. Let her be treated conservatively in the prison. If she can¡¯t take it, she will die!¡± Zheng Cheng nodded. He felt that his hands were warm enough. Then he went to bed and carried the baby. ¡°Hong Yu, this little guy is so cute. I will definitely miss him when I send him away in the future. ¡° ¡°Zheng Cheng, do you really like him? ¡± Li Hongyu looked at Zheng Cheng. If there was a hint of disdain in his eyes, she decided to send the child away. ¡°Yes, I like him. After all, the child is related to you by blood. The child¡¯s eyes look a little like yours. When he smiles, they are watery.¡±Zheng Cheng lifted the child up and teased him until he laughed loudly. ¡°Zheng Cheng, are you just brushing me off? ¡± Li Hongyu could not help but ask. Zheng Cheng smiled and said, ¡°when have I ever lied to you? Hong Yu, I¡¯m serious. If you can¡¯t bear to part with the child. ¡°just stay. The child is still very young anyway. As long as we don¡¯t tell him, he will never know his background. ¡° Li Hongyu now completely believed that Zheng Cheng did not lie to her. Zheng Cheng was tired from playing and put the child on the bed. ¡°Hong Yu, have you thought about it? ¡° Li Hongyu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to keep the child. As for his background, we¡¯ll see when the child grows up.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you. Then I¡¯ll find some time tomorrow to register the child for a household registration. ¡°. ¡°What¡¯s his name? ¡± Zheng Cheng was quite happy to have a son for free. This way, he would have a child without having to give birth, and it would not interfere with the couple¡¯s life. Li Hongyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to name the Child Li, Li Yan. I hope that he will be a serious person in the future. ¡°. ¡°What do you think? ¡° Zheng Cheng nodded. ¡°This name is not bad. It has a very good meaning. I hope that this kid will grow up and know how to repay kindness.¡± Li Hongyu smiled. At that moment, the phone at home rang again. Zheng Cheng walked over to pick up the phone and heard what was going on. He frowned and said into the phone, ¡°we¡¯ll be there right away. ¡° ¡°What happened? Why do you look so Pale? ¡± Li Hongyu¡¯s heart suddenly pounded, as if something was going to happen. ¡°Li Hongjiao committed suicide in the prison and is now in the hospital. Let¡¯s go and take a look! According to the warden, the situation is not good. The chances of her being rescued are not very high.¡±Zheng Cheng did not expect Li Hongjiao to choose to commit suicide¡­ It was out of his expectations that such a vicious woman would choose to commit suicide to end her own life. Chapter 1887 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Hongyu knew that this might be the last time she would see Li Hongjiao, so she packed up the child and decided to bring him to the hospital. She wanted the mother and son to see each other for the last time. After they arrived at the hospital, they went straight to the emergency room. Just in time, the doctor from the operating room came out. Li Hongyu went forward and asked, ¡°doctor, did you manage to save her? ¡° The doctor shook his head in regret. ¡°We have tried our best. The patient is bent on death. In addition, she has lost too much blood. Her body and organs have completely collapsed because of the beating she suffered previously.¡± It was fake that Li Hongyu did not feel bad. After all, they were sisters. If not for so many things that happened in between, they would not have been so close to each other. Their relationship would not have drifted apart like it was now. ¡°Hong Yu, don¡¯t be sad. Let¡¯s go in and see her one last time. ¡± Zheng Cheng could not bear to see Hong Yu Sad. Li Hongyu nodded. She carried the child in her hands and walked into the resuscitation room. She looked at the operating table. Li Hongjiao¡¯s once beautiful face with acne was gone for good. Feng Qin told her about the drug the next day. Li Hongyu didn¡¯t think much of it at that time because after one night, the sisterhood was gone. But now, it seemed that Li Hongjiao probably decided to commit suicide because her appearance was ruined. ¡°sister. ¡± Li Hongjiao slowly opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her, not believing it. Li Hongyu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m here. Why are you so stupid? Why did you commit suicide?¡± Li Hongjiao smiled and looked at the roof. Looking at the snow-white surroundings, she knew that she was in the hospital. ¡°I suddenly feel that there is no meaning in living. There is no need to stay alive.¡± Li Hongyu was so angry that tears kept falling. Because she remembered the beautiful moments when the two of them grew up together. ¡°sister, are you crying for me? ¡± Li Hongjiao reached out to grab Li Hongyu¡¯s hand, but she put it down again because of her illness. Li Hongyu used the handkerchief that Zheng Cheng passed to her to wipe away the tears on her face. Then, she moved the child in her arms closer to her. ¡°Jiaojiao, look at your son. He is so cute. ¡° Li Hongjiao only noticed the child at this moment. She looked at her son¡¯s cute appearance, his innocent eyes, and knew nothing about her surroundings. At this moment, Li Hongjiao put everything down in her heart. ¡°My son, mother, I¡¯m sorry. I brought you to this world, but in the end, I didn¡¯t take good care of you¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Li Hongyu said, ¡°the child won¡¯t hate you, because without you, he won¡¯t exist. ¡° ¡°sister, I have one last thing to ask of you. You can¡¯t help me take care of him. ¡± Li Hongjiao felt that her heart was about to stop beating. She was really unwilling to accept this. If she hadn¡¯t done something wrong before, would the ending be different? Li Hongyu nodded. After getting an affirmative answer, Li Hongjiao smiled and closed her eyes. ¡°Jiaojiao! ¡± Li Hongjiao shouted. Seeing that there was no reaction, she knew that Li Hongjiao had gone. ¡°Hong Yu, don¡¯t be sad. She left with a smile on her face. This proves that she has already moved on,¡±Zheng Cheng comforted her. Li Hongyu cried and asked, ¡°if I had agreed to let her go on medical parole before this¡­ Would things have been different?¡± Zheng Cheng said, ¡°Hong Yu, everyone has their own destiny. Even if you agree to it¡­ Can you guarantee that she won¡¯t commit suicide?¡± Li Hongyu could not refute the truth. ¡°Zheng Cheng, help me find a better cemetery. It would be best if there is no one to disturb me, Jiaojiao. I loved peace and quiet when I was young.¡± Chapter 1888 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zheng Cheng nodded and went back. He got someone to find a quiet cemetery and buried Li Hongjiao. There were mountains and water around the beautiful scenery. Due to the good location, not many people could afford such a cemetery. There were only a dozen people in the cemetery. Li Hongyu brought her child to the funeral. When she came back, she fainted. Zheng Cheng was scared and quickly sent her to the hospital. The doctor checked her and smiled, ¡°your wife is pregnant. Congratulations. ¡° Zheng Cheng was dumbfounded and immediately asked, ¡°doctor, you are not lying to me, right? My wife is really pregnant. There was no reaction before. ¡°How many months has the child been? ¡° ¡°You are really impatient as a father. ¡± The female doctor teased, ¡°the child has been a few months. The examination can¡¯t be done now. When your wife wakes up, take her for an ultrasound. Everything is clear now.¡± Zheng Cheng smiled and nodded. Of course, he was happy that he was going to be a father. When Li Hongyu woke up from her daze, she saw Zheng Cheng. He was smiling like an idiot as he sat by the bed. ¡°Zheng Cheng, what¡¯s wrong with me? Why are you smiling so happily!¡± Zheng Cheng grabbed Hong Yu¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°wife, you¡¯re pregnant. I¡¯m going to be a father. You¡¯re going to be a mother.¡± Li Hongyu was stunned as she touched her abdomen and asked nervously, ¡°is what you said true? ¡°I¡¯m really going to be a mother. How many months has the child been? ¡°Why don¡¯t I feel like I¡¯m pregnant? ¡° Zheng Cheng said, ¡°the doctor said that when you can get out of bed. ¡°I¡¯ll take you for an ultrasound and you¡¯ll know how old the child is. ¡° Li Hongyu nodded. After a while, she felt that her body was almost ready, so she slowly got out of bed. Zheng Cheng carefully helped Li Hongyu to the ultrasound room. After a series of examinations, Zheng Cheng received the first diagnosis. It said that she was 50 days pregnant. ¡°Hong Yu, my child is already two months old. Why didn¡¯t I notice it before?¡± Li Hongyu recalled that her period did not come for two months. At that time, she was busy with the restaurant. She directly ignored it. Now that she thought about it, she worked hard and cooked dishes for more than ten hours a day¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hong Yu, let¡¯s go back now and take the medicine prescribed by the doctor. It says that the reason you fainted was because you were overly worried. You better remember this. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild in the future. The matter is already in the past. It¡¯s useless to think about it anymore.¡± Li Hongyu nodded and touched her lower abdomen. There was a small life inside. It was really good. The first thing Zheng Cheng did after he returned home was to find another nanny to take care of Li Yan. Then, he made a phone call and told Lin Lei the good news about Hong Yu¡¯s pregnancy. Lin Lei was especially happy to hear that Hong Yu was pregnant. She smiled and said, ¡°Zheng Cheng, that¡¯s great. You guys finally have a child. I can put my heart into my stomach now. ¡°Hong Yu was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to conceive in the future. ¡° Zheng Cheng lowered his voice and said, ¡°why didn¡¯t I know about this? ¡° ¡°three months ago, Hong Yu told me that she wanted to have a child. Then, I gave her some medicine. ¡°maybe the medicine took effect and she got pregnant in the first month. ¡± Lin Lei said excitedly on the phone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the medicine to be so effective. ¡°Zheng Cheng will have a big responsibility next. ¡°A woman has a bad temper when she¡¯s pregnant. You must be careful. ¡°Don¡¯t make her angry. You must treat her wholeheartedly. ¡°Only then will the child be healthy. Do you understand? ¡° Zheng Cheng said, ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I will treat her well. ¡°I have already sent someone to find another nanny. ¡° Chapter 1889 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei carefully explained to Zheng Cheng on the phone. She told him about the things pregnant women should take note of before ending the call. ¡°Master, is Hong Yu pregnant? ¡± Xiao Mi walked out of the house. She had just put the child to sleep and heard Lin Lei and Zheng Cheng discussing about the pregnancy in the house. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s two months. In seven months, the child will be born. ¡± Lin Lei felt that time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, Hong Yu was pregnant. ¡°That¡¯s great. Hong Yu will definitely be overjoyed. ¡° Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiao Mi, in the future, you can¡¯t wear clothes for the baby. ¡°arrange everything in the space and put it away. When the time comes, send it to Hong Yu. ¡° Xiao Mi nodded and then went back to the house to arrange her clothes. Lin Lei sat on the SOFA and ate grapes. She looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost five o¡¯clock. Song Yi should be back soon and ate the last grape. He clapped his hands and was ready to go to the kitchen to cook. At this moment, the door of the house was pushed open. Song Yi helped Song Jianguo into the house. The smell of alcohol assaulted them. The two of them must have been drinking. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Lin Lei Watched Song Yi Throw Song Jianguo onto the sofa. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was already drunk when I met him at the door. ¡± Song Yi unbuttoned his shirt and took off his coat. Lin Lei took the coat from him and placed it on the clothes rack at the side. ¡°Is it snowing outside? ¡° ¡°Yes, just a little. ¡± Song Yi took off his shoes, changed into slippers, and sat on the Sofa at the side. ¡°This should be the second snow. I wonder how big this snow will be. ¡± Lin Lei just saw from the window that there were many black clouds in the sky outside. She suddenly felt a little uneasy, as if something was going to happen. Song Yi said, ¡°the weather forecast says that this snow will be very big. I hope it will be smaller. ¡°If it falls too much, it will be easy to invite disaster to the north. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s that serious? ¡± Lin Lei became more and more worried when she heard Song Yi. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s go make dinner first. ¡°after dinner, rest early. ¡± Song Yi Drank a cup of hot water and felt much warmer. ¡°Well, there¡¯s good news. Hong Yu is already two months pregnant. ¡± Lin Lei took off the apron from the shelf and tied it around her waist. ¡°This is good news, but because it¡¯s snowing today, you¡¯re not allowed to go out tomorrow. ¡± Song Yi was happy, but he quickly realized that Lin Lei might run over to celebrate with them. Lin Lei had just taken out a piece of streaky pork from the fridge, and her heart skipped a beat. It was snowing heavily tonight, so she really couldn¡¯t go out tomorrow. The road was very remote, and with the snow, it was inconvenient to drive, and the car at home was no good either. ¡°I know, I won¡¯t go out tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call them in a while. Tell them not to wait for me at home!¡± Only after hearing this did Song Yi put on his apron and join in cooking dinner. After working for more than half an hour, the simple three dishes and one soup were ready. Because Xiao Mi could eat, every time he cooked, he would make two servings. Lin Lei glanced at the Living Room, but Song Jianguo still didn¡¯t move. He maintained his previous posture and turned to Song Yi. ¡°Do we need to call him to eat? ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t call him yet. He¡¯ll probably wake up in a while. When the time comes, we¡¯ll know what happened.¡±after saying that, Song Yi brought all the prepared dishes to the table. Chapter 1890 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought that it was the same logic, but it was a little strange. Why was Song Jianguo drinking? Usually, he was very strict, but she had never seen him lose his composure like this. Lin Lei went into the house and called Xiao Mi to tell her to eat quietly later. Xiao Mi nodded and agreed. In her opinion, eating until one¡¯s stomach was full was the most important thing. The three of them had a simple dinner. After dinner, Song Yi was in charge of cleaning up. Lin Lei and Xiao Mi went into the house to feed the children and then played with the four cute babies for a while. It was not until 10 pm that the children went to bed. Lin Lei dragged her exhausted body out. It was then that she noticed that Song Jianguo had woken up and was rubbing the bridge of his nose with his hand. ¡°shall I make some hangover soup for you? ¡° Song Jianguo shook his head and pointed to the kitchen without saying anything. At this time, Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had come out with a bowl of hangover soup that he had just made. ¡°Wife, are the Children Asleep? ¡° ¡°Yes, they¡¯re tired from playing and are all asleep. Besides, it¡¯s time to go to bed. It¡¯s the same time every day. ¡° Song Yi put the bowl in his hand on the table and looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°Why did you drink so much? ¡°? ¡°If I hadn¡¯t happened to pass by, I don¡¯t know how drunk you would have been. ¡° ¡°I was upset, so I just drank a little. I didn¡¯t expect to drink too much. ¡± Song Jianguo felt a headache. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have drunk so much. It seemed that he was old and couldn¡¯t drink as much as before. ¡°What¡¯s troubling you? ¡± Song Yi felt that the expression on Song Jianguo¡¯s face wasn¡¯t right. It shouldn¡¯t be for work. He basically knew about work. There was nothing that could make things difficult for Song Jianguo. Song Jianguo smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m divorced, so I¡¯m a little upset. ¡° ¡°divorced? ¡± Song Yi said with a surprised look, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of being affected? ¡° Song Jianguo waved his hand and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. At my age, status and reputation are of no use to me. ¡° Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other. They both felt that the divorce must have had a great impact on Song Jianguo. Song Jianguo picked up the sobering soup on the table and drank it in one gulp. He looked at Song Yi and said, ¡°in a week¡¯s time, it will be the year of the solar calendar. ¡°I plan to hold a family recognition banquet to officially introduce myself to you. ¡° ¡°Are you serious? ¡± Song Yi asked faintly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it before. ¡± Song Jianguo looked at his son in front of him. After spending so many days together, the two of them had become more and more in sync. ¡°Okay, as long as you¡¯ve thought about it. I don¡¯t care. ¡± Song Yi was completely indifferent to being publicly acknowledged on a formal occasion. Song Jianguo was very happy after hearing it, but he thought about how his marriage had just ended today. Song Jianguo suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t be happy no matter what? Thinking about what happened during the day felt like a dream. Song Jianguo happened to come back from a meeting during the day. When he passed by a teahouse, he happened to see Zhou Mingyao¡¯s car parked outside. He felt very strange. Today, Zhou Mingyao asked him for a leave of absence. He said that he had something important to do. Could it be that the important thing was to drink tea He had no choice but to think about it and decided to go up and take a look. Song Jianguo asked Xiao Zhang to park the car to the side and then went to the teahouse. He wanted to see what Zhou Mingyao was up to? This was a very small teahouse. There were a few tables in the hall outside. Song Jianguo asked the waiter about it. He knew that Zhou Mingyao was in a private room on the second floor. Then, he asked the waiter for a pot of tea and carried it upstairs. Chapter 1891 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing took a sip of tea and looked at Zhou Mingyao. ¡°thank you for accompanying me to the hospital for a checkup today. ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I was the one who wanted to do it. ¡± Zhou Mingyao looked at Luo Qing affectionately and said, ¡°are you still not going to let go? ¡°If the marriage continues to be entangled, it will be a form of torture for you and him. ¡°The child will be born in a few months. When that time comes, the relationship between the two of you will be even more unclear. ¡° Luo Qing sighed and said, ¡°the child can¡¯t be born without a father. ¡°Even if it¡¯s for the child, I have to continue. ¡°I just have to bear with the child being born a little longer! ¡°I still understand Jianguo¡¯s character. He is more responsible. ¡° Previously, he had a big fight with Song Jianguo. In fact, he was already prepared for a divorce. However, as the child grew older and older. Luo Qing was a little hesitant in her heart. The child didn¡¯t have a father anymore. How was she going to explain it to him? ¡°Luo Qing, how long are you going to pretend? ¡± Zhou Mingyao grabbed Luo Qing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know my intentions? ¡° ¡°Mingyao, let go! ¡± Luo Qing¡¯s hand was grabbed and she immediately wanted to break free, but the man¡¯s strength was too great. Zhou Mingyao felt that today was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He forcefully pulled Luo Qing into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her. Luo Qing was immediately frightened. Other than Song Jianguo, she had not had any physical contact with any other man. Zhou Mingyao¡¯s kiss was very wild. He did not allow Luo Qing to avoid it because he knew that as long as she let go, everything would go back to square one. ¡°Mingyao, you Brat, you really came to drink tea after asking for leave from me. ¡± Song Jianguo opened the door and shouted. When he clearly saw the scene in front of him, the teapot in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. Song Jianguo¡¯s voice and the teapot shattered. Zhou Mingyao was so scared that he directly let go of his hand. Because Luo Qing wasn¡¯t on guard, she directly fell backward and fell behind. Her face immediately turned Pale with fear. Song Jianguo¡¯s face was gloomy. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen. His wife was hugging and kissing his best friend. No Man in the world could stand it, including him. ¡°Luo Qing, you! ¡± Song Jianguo looked at the woman whom he had not seen for a long time. Her body had put on weight because of her pregnancy, but it did not affect her beauty. Instead, there was a hint of maturity in her. ¡°Jianguo, things are not what you think. Listen to me. ¡± Luo Qing got up from the ground and struggled to walk over. Zhou Mingyao immediately went forward to stop Luo Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°How long are you going to be stubborn? ¡°? His eyes were filled with disgust for you. Can¡¯t you tell? Luo Qing¡¯s life is long. Do you still want to continue?¡± ¡°Mingyao, let go. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll get angry. ¡± Luo Qing felt that she shouldn¡¯t have gone out today. Today was the day of the prenatal checkup. She had just gotten into the car and drove. Not long after, the car broke down. Zhou Mingyao happened to drive by and accompanied her to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. He even let the doctor misunderstand and thought that Zhou Mingyao was her man. In order to thank him, Luo Qing decided to treat him to a cup of tea. Who would have thought? Zhou Mingyao lost his composure and did such a thing to her and was even discovered by Song Jianguo? Zhou Mingyao¡¯s feelings for her had only been discovered by Luo Qing in the past few years. Ever since she found out, the number of times they met had decreased by a lot. Chapter 1892 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo loosened the button on his collar and quickly walked over. He grabbed Zhou Mingyao¡¯s collar and gave him a vicious punch. Zhou Mingyao was caught off guard and did not want to dodge, so he took a punch. He fell on the table behind him and rolled to the ground. His nose and face were instantly covered in blood. ¡°MINGYAO! ¡± Luo Qing immediately went forward and helped Zhou Mingyao up from the ground. ¡°Luo Qing, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small wound. ¡± Zhou Mingyao used his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. The window paper was finally broken, and his heart suddenly relaxed. Song Jianguo didn¡¯t love Luo Qing at all. He couldn¡¯t give her happiness, so why couldn¡¯t he let her go? Life was in a hurry for dozens of years. Why bother to be entangled together? ¡°Zhou Mingyao, I¡¯ve always treated you as my closest brother. Is this how you repay me? ¡± Song Jianguo was deeply hurt. As the old saying goes, a friend¡¯s wife can not be bullied. Being betrayed by a brother may be the hardest thing in the world for him to accept. Zhou Mingyao smiled, but because his breathing wasn¡¯t smooth, he couldn¡¯t help but cough. After coughing a few times, he said, ¡°Jianguo, don¡¯t you realize that God is unfair? ¡°We met Luo Qing on the same day. Why does she have to like you? ¡°If Luo Qing liked me, I would definitely put it in my mouth, afraid that it would melt, and hold it in my hands, afraid that it would fall. ¡°unlike you, who is always thinking about where to go for a meeting? ¡°You can go home later, and you don¡¯t have to face Luo Qing. ¡°Am I wrong? ¡° Song Jianguo was speechless. Because of Zhou Mingyao, he had done everything that Zhou Mingyao said. The two of them had just gotten married. He did not walk out of the relationship at all. Other than hiding, he was hiding. In fact, he had only gone home twice in one year, and now that he thought about it, he had truly let Luo Qing down. ¡°Jianguo, so it turns out that the reason you didn¡¯t go home in the past was all an excuse. I finally understand. ¡± It was the first time Luo Qing had heard the answer, and her heart ached, even though she had guessed it before. However, she did not expect that her guess was true. Song Jianguo did not want to face her at all. After using more than ten years of youth to not warm a man¡¯s heart, Luo Qing felt that she had really failed. ¡°Luo Qing, I¡­ ¡± Song Jianguo wanted to say sorry when faced with the woman¡¯s questioning, but he also knew that no matter how sorry he was, it would be useless. Hurt was hurt. Luo Qing smiled and said, ¡°Jianguo, you don¡¯t have to say sorry to me. I did everything for you willingly. I just didn¡¯t expect that after more than ten years, I wouldn¡¯t be able to win against a dead person. Jianguo, let¡¯s get a divorce!¡± Zhou Mingyao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Luo Qing personally propose a divorce because he finally had a chance. Although everything that happened today was premeditated by him¡­ ¡­ Song Jianguo wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want a divorce. But he suddenly realized that if he persisted like this, it was very likely that he would hurt three people. Zhou Mingyao had never been married. He had asked him countless times, but he didn¡¯t expect that he loved Luo Qing. If he had known earlier, he might not have married Luo Qing. ¡°I will abort the child. ¡± Luo Qing touched her belly and said something that went against her heart. ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Jianguo also made up his mind. Since he couldn¡¯t give her happiness, he would let go. Song Jianguo went downstairs to ask the boss for two pieces of paper and directly wrote a divorce agreement. Everything in the house was given to Luo Qing. He was completely out of the House. Chapter 1893 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing just casually looked at the agreement and signed it. After seeing her sign, Song Jianguo wanted to tear up the agreement in an instant. But when he saw Zhou Mingyao beside him, he smiled bitterly and signed it. There were two copies of the agreement. He left one copy on the table for Luo Qing. Song Jianguo left dejectedly. After getting into the car, Song Jianguo gave an order to Xiao Zhang. He went to the nearest restaurant and drank two jin of white wine. If Xiao Zhang hadn¡¯t kept persuading him, he might have drunk more. In the end, Xiao Zhang helped him back into the car, and he couldn¡¯t remember what happened after that. Song Yi could already tell from the side that Song Jianguo was very reluctant to divorce. However, it was inconvenient for him to say anything about the relationship between the two of them, so he just let nature take its course. ¡°I¡¯ve already tidied up the room for you. Rest early. ¡° Song Jianguo nodded. He rubbed his head and stood up from the SOFA. Step by step, he walked back into the room and lay straight on the bed. Looking at the ceiling above his head, Song Jianguo suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He had not felt this kind of pain for a long time¡­ ¡­ Luo Qing looked at Zhou Mingyao who was lying on the hospital bed with a smile on his face. Although she could not bear it, there were some things that needed to be clarified. ¡°Mingyao, I want to make it clear to you that we are not friends anymore. ¡° ¡°Why? ¡± The smile on Zhou Mingyao¡¯s face disappeared. He could not believe his ears and immediately asked, ¡°Luo Qing, are you angry because of what I did during the day? ¡°I can apologize to you. I will never offend you again. ¡° ¡°Mingyao, actually, I wanted to make it clear to you early in the morning. It¡¯s impossible between you and me. ¡± Luo Qing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I will never fall in love with anyone else in my life. ¡°If I am with you, I will only be repeating Song Jianguo¡¯s mistakes. ¡°Why do that ¡°It¡¯s just mutual harm. I really don¡¯t want to try. ¡° ¡°Luo Qing, I¡­ ¡± Zhou Mingyao really wanted to say that he did not mind, but he realized that he might not mean what he said. Luo Qing waved her hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t say anymore. If I had told you clearly before, today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°Today¡¯s incident was a mistake. I have to correct it. ¡° Zhou Mingyao hammered his thigh and shook his head, saying, ¡°Luo Qing, don¡¯t say anymore. ¡°I know what you want to say. I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. ¡° Luo Qing nodded and picked up the bag on the table. She stood up and said, ¡°I have already paid the medical fees for you. ¡°Rest well and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡± Without waiting for a reply, she turned around and left. Luo Qing knew that this was too cruel, but she really couldn¡¯t do it. If she didn¡¯t have love, then she shouldn¡¯t make do with it. She had already missed it once. She didn¡¯t want to live the rest of her life in the midst of mistakes. Zhou Mingyao was a good person, but unfortunately, in her eyes, other than Song Jianguo, there was no other man. Zhou Mingyao heard the door close and lay on the bed dejectedly. Who didn¡¯t win this decision? He originally thought that he had a chance, but reality was too cruel, so he missed it in the end. He missed the person he loved the most and lost his best brother at the same time. Today, he planned all of this and it was a complete failure. Why was God so unfair? If Song Jianguo came a little later, would everything be different? Chapter 1894 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION A week later, after Lin Lei worked hard with everyone, the banquet was booked in a teahouse. The teahouse was big enough to accommodate hundreds of people. As for food and drinks, Lin Lei waved her hand and turned it into a buffet. Everyone could eat whatever they liked. This saved a lot of trouble, and everyone could eat happily. At 8 pm, the banquet officially began. The guests arrived one after another. Song Jianguo was the youngest engineer, and Song Yi¡¯s current position was that of a section chief. He was not even 30 years old yet, so everyone was shocked and impressed. Song Jianguo went up to the stage to speak, and then announced the start of the banquet. Song Yi and Lin Lei were dressed up and attended the banquet. They did not bring their children over, and the weather was cold. In addition, there were many people here, so there were many eyes. They did not want their children to be missed by anyone in the future. Fu Yimo held a wine glass in his hand and looked at the beautiful couple in the distance. He could not help but put more strength into his hands. He really didn¡¯t expect Song Yi to turn over a new leaf and become Song Jianguo¡¯s son. Coupled with his current identity, Fu Yimo felt a sense of crisis because the two of them had a feud before. ¡°My good brother, what are you looking at? ¡± Fu Yinian slowly came over in his wheelchair, pushed by his subordinates. ¡°Big Brother, your wedding night is in two days. How can you still have the energy to come out and attend someone else¡¯s banquet? ¡± Fu Yimo was completely suppressing his anger. He thought that he was sure to win at home, but in the end, Fu Yinian married Zhao Yunxuan. Zhao Yunxuan was a slut who could have any man she wanted. He had already played her to death, but she actually married someone else? Who wouldn¡¯t be good to marry It just so happened that she married his sworn enemy. Fu Yimo felt that he should do something. If he didn¡¯t do something, would there still be a place for him in the family? Since he hadn¡¯t found the stone, his grandfather¡¯s attitude became more and more unyielding. He even directly said that if he still couldn¡¯t find the stone, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to inherit the family head. Fu Yinian smiled and said, ¡°thank you for your good words, little brother. If you didn¡¯t remind me, I almost forgot. I will be getting married in a few days. ¡°Yunxuan, not bad. You just gave me one million yuan. ¡°Let me develop my career well. ¡°With such a capable wife, if I don¡¯t work hard, wouldn¡¯t I be wasted? Did God give me this chance? ¡° ¡°Big Brother, are you still living off a woman now? ¡± Fu Yimo was extremely jealous when he heard one million yuan. That B * Tch, Zhao Yunxuan, had promised to give him two million yuan. She was a complete fraud. Now, she was going to marry Fu Yinian and take out the money. ¡°brother, you must be joking. How can I be considered to be living off a woman? ¡°Yunxuan, as the only daughter in the family, won¡¯t her things belong to me in the future? ¡°When we have children in the future, we can inherit everything from the Zhao family. ¡°You should be happy for me. I married a Golden Egg. ¡± Fu Yinian was very happy at this moment. The more unhappy Fu Yimo was, the happier he was. Zhao Yunxuan tasted really good. After spending a month together, it was not a loss to marry her. Zhao Qiwu also directly expressed his attitude to him. As long as there was a child with the surname Zhao, he would have the right to use all the assets in the family. In fact, this was also a disguised way of telling him that the Zhao family was willing to be his backer and seize the position of family head. Chapter 1895 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Yimo was completely furious. He turned around and left without saying a word. You want to get married You want to turn things around? I want to make you, this pair of bastards, the biggest joke in the capital. If I can¡¯t get what I want, then I¡¯ll completely destroy you! Fu Yinian saw that he had angered them and left, and his mood instantly became happy. However, when he saw Song Yi in the distance,. Fu Yinian¡¯s face instantly darkened. If he had known earlier that Song Yi was Song Jianguo¡¯s son, how could he have attacked him. When he received the invitation and saw Song Yi¡¯s name written on it, he was in a bad mood. He had to destroy the entire study room to suppress his anger. Song Yi was drinking the red wine that was brewed in the red wine space. It was indeed a fine wine. He suddenly felt that someone was looking at him and following the feeling to look behind him. Fu Yinian was sitting in a wheelchair. His face was particularly gloomy as if someone owed him money. Song Yi smiled, raised his glass to him and drank. He was the winner, so he had to be more magnanimous. ¡°honey, who did you raise your glass to? ¡± Lin Lei asked curiously, ¡°who did you see? ¡° Song Yi signaled with his eyes. Lin Lei looked in the direction of a man in a wheelchair. ¡°Fu Yinian? ¡° Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°yes, he¡¯s getting married in a few days. The woman is Zhao Yunxuan. As long as the only daughter of the Zhao family gets married,. Everything in the Zhao family will become his.¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°honey, as your former comrades, shouldn¡¯t we give them a gift? ¡°should we make things more chaotic between the two brothers? ¡° ¡°Yes, we should give them a gift. We just reported to the army. Didn¡¯t he just give us a gift? ¡± Song Yi Thought of the matter of splitting the house. It was time to take revenge. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get Feng Tao to prepare it when I go back. Let them fight each other. Just treat it as a show. ¡± Lin Lei smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Fu Yimo, he¡¯ll be very happy to know the news of his son. ¡° Song Yi didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Fu Yinian in the distance. He had other thoughts in his mind. Then it was time for the Fu family to investigate. Song Jianguo brought himself a glass of red wine. It tasted mellow. No matter how much he drank, he wouldn¡¯t get drunk and look at the men and women at the banquet. He really wanted to see Luo Qing, but unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t seen her since the beginning of the banquet. Could it be that he didn¡¯t receive the invitation? THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT! He had told her before that it was impossible that he didn¡¯t deliver it. Could it be that she didn¡¯t want to attend? The two of them got to know each other during a banquet. At that time, he had just been promoted, and the old leader had held a celebratory banquet for him. He had only invited a few family and friends. Luo Qing was still very young at that time, standing in the middle of the crowd, looking so outstanding. He did not expect that in a flash, more than ten years had passed. He was old, and Luo Qing had also stepped into Middle Age. He thought about whether the child of the two of them had already been ruthlessly aborted by her? Song Jianguo¡¯s heart was very hopeful that Luo Qing did not abort the child. If that was the case, he would have an excuse in the future to visit her. Regarding this relationship, Song Jianguo felt very conflicted. On one hand, he felt sorry for Chen Ruxue, and on the other hand, he felt sorry for Luo Qing. ¡°My sister asked me to pass this to you. ¡± Luo Qiong walked over expressionlessly with a document in her hand. Chapter 1896 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo looked at his sister-in-law, Luo Qiong, who had suddenly appeared. He was originally very happy, but when he heard what she said, he knew that something was wrong. Song Jianguo took the document bag and looked at the contents. Song Jianguo immediately frowned. Inside the document bag were the transfer agreements for several jewelry stores, all of which were transferred to his name. ¡°What does your sister mean? ¡° ¡°sister said that this is what you deserve, and she wants me to transfer it to you. ¡± Luo Qiong looked at Song Jianguo in front of her, and she couldn¡¯t control the emotions in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the occasion, or something wrong, she would have slapped him a long time ago. Sister was so beautiful and could earn money. If she didn¡¯t like him, she would have many opportunities to choose. However, she had fallen for such a cold man. In her heart, she felt that her sister wasn¡¯t worth it. Fortunately, her sister was clear-headed and no longer blind. She loved such a heartless man. ¡°where is she? ¡± Song Jianguo looked behind and didn¡¯t find Luo Qing, so he immediately asked, ¡°quickly tell me, where is she? ¡°I don¡¯t need these things, why do you want to give them to me? ¡° ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Sister asked me to pass them to you. Once the things are delivered, I can leave. ¡± Luo Qiong planned to turn around and leave, but was stopped by Song Jianguo. ¡°Luo Qiong, you have to tell me where your sister is. ¡± Song Jianguo had already made up his mind that he had to find her today. Luo Qing, why are you so stupid Why did you give me the property? I¡¯m not worth it for you to do that. This week, after thinking carefully, Zhou Mingyao forcefully kissed Luo Qing that day. Between them, there should have been nothing between them in the past. Song Jianguo believed this very much. Luo Qiong looked around and said coldly, ¡°Song Jianguo, if you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll call for help. When that time comes, if you lose face, it won¡¯t be my fault. Everyone will spread the news that you pestered your sister-in-law at the banquet. Don¡¯t you want your reputation anymore?¡± In the face of the threat in front of him, Song Jianguo ignored it and continued to ask, ¡°you have to tell me about her today. Otherwise, no matter how much you shout, I don¡¯t care? ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at all. Do whatever you want. ¡° ¡°You! ¡± Luo Qiong stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Song Jianguo, you¡¯re ruthless. My sister has already left the country. If the plane had arrived on time, she would be in Paris, France by now. Are You satisfied now? Hurry up and let me go. Don¡¯t you see that everyone is looking over?¡± Song Jianguo put down his hand and did not stop Luo Qiong. He left again. Luo Qing actually left the country without a sound. He thought of the application that Zhou Mingyao had recently submitted to the higher-ups. He said that he was going to the French embassy to station. Could it be that the two of them were going together? Song Jianguo was suddenly uncertain. was there really no relationship between them? How did Zhou Mingyao know that Luo Qing was going to France? However, he looked at the document bag in his hand. Luo Qing didn¡¯t seem to be heartless when she transferred the assets to him. Why did she do this? Paris, France. Luo Qing had just gotten off the plane and looked at the sun above her head. She smiled faintly. Her life had started anew. She had to try her best to forget about Song Jianguo. She came to France alone. On one hand, she wanted to successfully give birth to a child because she didn¡¯t want her family to know the existence of this child. Partly because she was worried that Song Jianguo would find out that she had a child and run out to stop him. The child in her stomach was already four months old. It had a heartbeat, hands and feet. How could she bear to abort it? Chapter 1897 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION 10 pm. The banquet was nearing its end. Lin Lei told Wu Siyuan that he had to deal with the aftermath. If any guests were drunk, he had to send them back properly. Nothing must happen¡­ ¡­ At this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd. Lin Lei glanced at the five people who walked out. They were wearing suits and leather shoes. They did not fit in with the banquet. Song Yi said, ¡°wife, wait here. Go and take a look. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Song Yi walked towards his target. The five of them looked travel-worn and didn¡¯t seem to be attending the banquet alone. ¡°Hello! ¡± Song Yi walked over and greeted them. ¡°Hmm, is this the song family¡¯s family recognition banquet? ¡± Gu Haotian said faintly, ¡°why don¡¯t I see his people? ¡° Song Yi sized them up. They were probably a little older than him ¡°My dad probably drank too much and is resting in the lounge. ¡°. ¡°And you are? ¡± Song Yi went straight to the point. He wanted to take a look at the place. What was he up to? ¡°You are uncle song, the son who just got married? ¡± Gu Haotian looked at him carefully. They did look similar. No wonder he looked familiar. ¡°Yes. May I know who you are? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m from the south. I just got off the car. I heard that you guys are having a party here, so I came here uninvited. ¡°. ¡°My name is Gu Haotian. Nice to meet you. ¡° ¡°Nice to meet you too. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. You¡¯re my father¡¯s friend, which means you¡¯re my friend. ¡° Gu Haotian nodded slightly in agreement. Song Yi looked around the hall and found it strange that he didn¡¯t see Song Jianguo. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t seen Song Yi since he finished his speech. ¡°I¡¯ll go and sit over there. If Chief of Staff Song sobers up, tell him that I came to see him. ¡± Gu Haotian walked to the empty seat next to him. The four people behind him followed him in unison. Song Yi watched the five of them sit down and looked away to find Song Jianguo. ¡°honey, who are they? ¡± Lin Lei asked. ¡°They¡¯re from Nanjing. I¡¯ll go find dad. ¡°Just wait for me here. ¡± Song Yi decided to go to the Lounge to see if Song Jianguo was there? ¡°okay, I¡¯ll take care of everything here. Don¡¯t worry! ¡° Song Yi went directly to the private room on the second floor. Today, the first floor was the venue for the banquet, and the second floor was the lounge. There were more than a dozen private rooms, enough for everyone to rest. The banquet was nearing its end, and the private rooms upstairs were basically empty. They looked at four private rooms in a row until they saw Song Jianguo drinking alone in the fifth private room. There was a bottle of white wine on the table. There was nothing else except a cup. ¡°Dad, why are you drinking so much wine? ¡± Song Yi Stepped Forward To Stop Song Jianguo from picking up the wine cup. ¡°Why are you here? Is The banquet over? ¡± Song Jianguo was already a little drunk. He looked at his son in front of him and could not speak steadily. Song Yi put the wine bottles and cups on the table to the side and sat down. ¡°There¡¯s a man called Gu Tianhao. He says he¡¯s from Nanjing. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you downstairs. Do you want to go take a look? ¡° Chapter 1898 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gu Haotian, why is he here? ¡± Song Jianguo knew that someone was looking for him to sober up. He stood up from his chair and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a look. This brat came to the three treasures palace for no reason. He must have encountered something that can¡¯t be solved.¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°You can go out, but don¡¯t drink anymore. If you drink too much, I won¡¯t take you back. Otherwise, you¡¯ll smoke the child.¡± ¡°You Brat. ¡± Just as Song Jianguo was about to leave, he thought for a moment. Then, he took out a document bag from the chair next to him and placed it on the table. ¡°Ask Xiao Lin to arrange for a few people to manage the things in here. ¡°The shop can¡¯t be sold. You can handle the rest. ¡° Song Yi opened the document and looked at it. He found that it was a transfer document from three jewelry stores. The last page belonged to Song Jianguo. After thinking for a moment, he understood that Luo Qing should have stayed behind. He had to admit that Luo Qing was really good to Song Jianguo. Song Jianguo went downstairs to the hall on the first floor. Most of the customers had already left. All of a sudden, he saw Gu Haotian sitting at the table and drinking red wine. ¡°God, what brings you here? ¡± Song Jianguo found a chair and sat down beside him. ¡°THE SOUTH WIND! ¡± Gu Haotian smiled and gave the four people next to him a look. The four people left and sat down at another table. ¡°It¡¯s almost new year. Why did you come here? ¡± Song Jianguo felt a little strange. There was nothing going on in the army recently. Why did he come here? ¡°Don¡¯t you welcome me? ¡± Gu Haotian took a sip of red wine and said, ¡°the red wine is good. Can you give me a few bottles? ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision. I¡¯ll ask my daughter-in-law later. If she¡¯s willing to give it to you, I¡¯ll give you a few bottles, ¡± Song Jianguo said proudly. ¡°My daughter-in-law owns this teahouse. ¡° ¡°really? ¡± Gu Haotian looked up and nodded. ¡°This place is really nice. ¡°. Teahouses were the most profitable business. In this year, they could earn at least tens of thousands of yuan. ¡°Your daughter-in-law is amazing. She¡¯s a woman with foresight. ¡° ¡°Well, she¡¯s a good child. It must be the luckiest thing in life for my son to meet her, ¡± Song Jianguo said with a gratified expression. ¡°She gave birth to four children, three men and one woman. ¡° ¡°Ah! Are you kidding me? ¡± Gu Haotian was really shocked this time. It could be said that a woman had gone through the gates of hell to give birth to four children. It was a total of four times. ¡°How can you joke about this? ¡± Song Jianguo pointed with his finger. ¡°Look, she¡¯s wearing white clothes and talking to her son. She¡¯s my daughter-in-law. ¡°. ¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful? ¡° Gu Haotian looked in the direction and saw a beautiful woman appear in front of him. He didn¡¯t care about it before, just waiting for Song Jianguo to come down. ¡°Your daughter-in-law is very beautiful. You are so lucky! ¡± Gu Haotian couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. His son was outstanding, and his wife wasn¡¯t inferior either. He had to cultivate a lot of fortune in his previous life to get this. Song Jianguo felt that he had earned enough face and said with a smile, ¡°what do you want from me? ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I will leave. ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t go! ¡± The smile on Gu Haotian¡¯s face disappeared. He sighed and said, ¡°I came to look for you because I need your help. ¡°My sister gave birth to a child in the hospital about six months ago, but it was stolen. ¡°after the child was lost, she became delirious. ¡°We took her back for treatment. The doctor said that a heart disease needs a heart medicine, so I came here specifically to find clues about the child. ¡° Chapter 1899 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo lowered his voice and asked in surprise, ¡°is your sister married? ¡° ¡°Why do you ask so many questions when you already know the answer? ¡± Gu Haotian¡¯s face was a little ugly because this matter was really embarrassing. Sister, whose child was Gu ru carrying? Until now, the family still did not understand. They only knew that when Gu ru was teaching in the university, she suddenly met a man. Who was this man? What did he look like? After the incident, the family spent a lot of effort, but they still could not find any information. The child was born in April. The family did not receive any news at all. When they found out, the child had already been missing in the hospital for more than half a month. The sister was mentally ill and was staying in the hospital. The family had no choice but to bring her back first. After more than half a year of recuperation, the physical injury had recovered, but the mental aspect seemed to be getting more and more serious. In order to let the sister get better, they could only think of a way to get the child back. Perhaps there was still hope of recovery. Song Jianguo did not want to pry into other people¡¯s privacy, if it was not because he knew gu ru. Gu Ru was very beautiful and cheerful. He had seen her a few times at the party. Song Jianguo asked, ¡°do you have any information? Did you not look it up at that time?¡± Gu Haotian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°At that time, the family¡¯s attention was all on my sister. They were not that focused on the child.¡± ¡°that child, which hospital was he born in? ¡± Song Jianguo felt like he had picked up a hot potato. ¡°The second maternity and children¡¯s hospital, Nanshan road, that hospital. The child was born on April 15th. It was a boy with a mole on his back. The child was carried out by his sister and the nurse during the day. ¡°It was stolen from the stroller in the hospital. At that time, my sister was so scared that she fainted. ¡± Gu Haotian told him everything he knew. He really did not know what to say about this child. In terms of blood relations, he should be considered his own nephew. The birth of this child was not what everyone hoped for. Song Jianguo said, ¡°could it be that the child¡¯s father took it away? If he took it away, it would be difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either, but sister insists that the child was stolen. ¡± Gu Haotian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°sister¡¯s illness is so serious that she doesn¡¯t even remember me now. Only her parents can get close to her. No one else can.¡± Song Jianguo did not think that the matter would be so serious. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°it¡¯s been too long. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way tomorrow to get everyone to help investigate. ¡°hopefully, we can find clues about the child as soon as possible. ¡°How long do you plan to stay this time? ¡° ¡°HALF A MONTH! ¡± Gu Haotian picked up the red wine on the table and drank it in one gulp. He said, ¡°do you have a place to stay? ¡°arrange it for me and my four brothers. ¡°arrange it together so that I don¡¯t have to go to the hotel. ¡°The sanitary conditions of the hotel are too poor. It¡¯s not as good as the conditions of the army. ¡° Song Jianguo nodded and said, ¡°I can arrange a place to stay today. ¡°Did you drive here? ¡° Gu Haotian nodded. Song Jianguo stood up from his chair and said, ¡°wait here. I¡¯ll make a call to arrange it. ¡° ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Gu Haotian watched as Song Jianguo walked away. His face was gloomier than before. This time, besides looking for the child, he was also looking for the child¡¯s father. He must not find that irresponsible man. Chapter 1900 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The banquet was completely over at 12 o¡¯clock in the evening. Everyone left unsatisfied. Lin Lei and Song Yi were very tired and had met many people during the night. Everyone had to make friends. When they returned home, they went into the house to look at the children. Seeing that they were sleeping very soundly, they went back to the house to rest. Lin Lei finished changing her pajamas and lay on the bed. She watched Song Yi come in with a cup and asked, ¡°Hubby, why didn¡¯t dad come back with us? ¡°? ¡°What did he do? ¡° ¡°maybe he went to arrange the accommodation for those people. ¡± Song Yi went out to heat up two cups of milk and put them on the table. ¡°will he come back to stay tonight? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the clock on the wall. It was already one o¡¯clock. ¡°Who cares where he lives? He¡¯ll come back when he¡¯s done. You don¡¯t have to miss him. ¡± Song Yi tested the temperature of the Cup with his hand and said, ¡°wife, drink some milk. It can nourish your stomach and help you sleep. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and took the cup and slowly drank it. Just then, the sound of the door opening came from outside. Song Yi went out to take a look. Song Jianguo was already sitting on the Sofa. He threw his coat on the SOFA and rubbed the bridge of his nose with his hand. ¡°Dad, are you not feeling well? ¡° Song Jianguo waved his hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing serious. I just have a headache. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a while. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? ¡° ¡°We just came back. How are the arrangements for those people? ¡± Song Yi walked into the kitchen, heated another cup of milk, and put it on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. I sent them directly to the dormitory. There¡¯s an empty room. ¡± Song Jianguo sighed. ¡°Gu Haotian, we went to training together. ¡° ¡°You¡¯ve known each other for so many years? ¡± Song Yi was a little surprised that they had such a good relationship. ¡°Well, ten years have passed in a flash. I¡¯m getting old. He¡¯s younger than me. When I met him.. He was just 18 years old. ¡± Song Jianguo picked up the cup on the table and drank a mouthful of milk. He continued, ¡°his temper is worse than yours. As long as he¡¯s determined to be stubborn, he must do it to the end. Once, we were so hungry that we had to go up the mountain to catch food. The weather in the northeast was so cold that we didn¡¯t eat or drink during the winter months. We stayed on the mountain for a whole day. ¡°At that time, everyone couldn¡¯t stand it. Gu Haotian and I were the only ones who kept encouraging everyone to keep waiting. ¡°Gu Haotian was only 18 years old at that time. Everyone else had given up. ¡°On the contrary, he persevered. ¡°So from then on, I knew that this Brat would definitely have a bright future. ¡° ¡°I see. Then why did he look for you today? ¡± Song Yi completely understood the hardships they had to go through in carrying out the mission. ¡°It¡¯s just a small favor. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Song Jianguo patted his thigh and said, ¡°I really drank too much today. Before he left, he told me that he would be coming over as a guest tomorrow. You can tell Xiao Lin later and tell her. This kid loves spicy food. Just prepare more Sichuan food. For the rest, you can let Xiao Lin Watch and prepare!¡± Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°I understand. Will the five of them come together tomorrow? ¡° Chapter 1901 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo said, ¡°the four of them should be able to come with us. So we¡¯ll just let Xiao Lin watch and get ready.¡± Song Yi nodded. Song Jianguo finished the milk in his glass in one gulp and stood up, saying, ¡°it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back and rest first. ¡°Kid, you should go to bed early too. We still have to run tomorrow morning, right? ¡° ¡°got it. I was just worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get up. ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°whoever gets up late tomorrow morning. Whoever is responsible will make breakfast for tomorrow.¡± ¡°Brat, you¡¯re getting more and more impudent. ¡± Song Jianguo felt that the distance between him and his son was getting closer and closer. Actually, when they calmed down and carefully thought about it, it was also a good thing that their identities had been swapped. If Song Yi had lived with him back then, his childhood would probably have been similar to Song Xiangnan¡¯s. At that time, he was too young and blamed the child for Chen Ruxue¡¯s death. Tang Shufen had caused ruxue¡¯s death, and Song Xiangnan had helped him pay off his debt. Perhaps God had a preordained fate. Song Yi saw that Song Jianguo had returned to his room. When he returned to his room, he saw that Lin Lei had already fallen asleep. Sigh If he had known earlier, she would have gone to bed so early and come back earlier. He had wanted to do some exercise before going to bed, but it seemed that he couldn¡¯t do it anymore. Song Yi went to take a cold shower and went back to sleep. The next day. Lin Lei naturally woke up to find that there was no one around her. She was too tired yesterday. When she knew that Song Jianguo had returned, she was completely relieved and fell asleep. She looked at the clock on the wall and saw that it was already seven o¡¯clock. Lin Lei immediately got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Then, she prepared to eat breakfast. ¡°Before Song Yi went out, he asked me to tell you that there are people coming over for dinner tonight. ¡± Xiao Mi stood at the door and said, ¡°one of them likes spicy food very much. The others are free to eat. ¡°There are five people in total. I remember that¡¯s all. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand anything, just ask him directly. ¡° Lin Lei brushed her teeth and nodded at Xiao Mi. Then, she began to rinse her mouth. There were five people in total. This reminded her of the five people she saw last night. It seemed that after she fell asleep, something unknown happened. What was the relationship between those five people and Song Jianguo? After Lin Lei wiped her face, she went to the kitchen to take a look. If she wanted to cook Sichuan cuisine, she had to take some things from the space. The boiled fish must be cooked, followed by spicy chicken, sweet and sour pork ribs, spicy shredded pork¡­ ¡­ She was prepared to cook eight dishes, and then make two more soups ¡­ Lin Lei thought about it in her mind, and then took the ingredients out of the space. Some ingredients had to be processed in advance. At six o¡¯clock in the evening. Lin Lei was busy in the kitchen alone. She had already prepared the main dish, except for the soup. Song Yi opened the door and came back to change his clothes when he saw Lin Lei, sweating profusely. ¡°daughter-in-law, why didn¡¯t you wait for me to come back to cook? ¡° Lin Lei raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead. ¡°When you come back, the daylily will be cold. ¡°It¡¯s better to prepare the things in advance. When the guests arrive, we can eat. ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re back. When will they come? ¡° ¡°It should be a while. They should come back with dad. ¡± Song Yi rolled up his sleeves and started to get busy at the side. He quickly made dinner. Chapter 1902 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION With Song Yi¡¯s help, Lin Lei felt much more relaxed. It did not take long for the hot and sour soup and seafood soup to be ready. Song Yi had just poured the soup into the bowl when he heard the sound of the door opening. ¡°wife, it should be them. ¡° Lin Lei nodded, took off her apron, and walked out. She saw that the living room was already full of people. ¡°Xiao Lin, let me introduce you. This is Gu Haotian. Standing behind him from the left, Tao ran, Wu Junlin, Zhang Dali, and Zhou An.¡± Lin Lei nodded at them and said with a smile, ¡°go and wash your hands. The dishes are ready. Let¡¯s eat now. ¡° Gu Haotian nodded and looked at his brothers behind him. When he saw that they were staring at Lin Lei, he immediately coughed and said, ¡°follow me to the bathroom to wash your hands and get ready to eat. ¡° Lin Lei was really good-looking. Last night, the lights were dim. When he saw her up close, even he himself was stunned. Moreover, his brothers could not even see women normally. When Mengdi saw a beautiful girl, he was dumbfounded. Lin Lei smiled helplessly as she watched them enter the bathroom to wash their hands. Song Yi brought out the soup from the kitchen and put it on the table. In order to entertain the guests, Lin Lei put two tables together. There were chairs around them, just enough for eight people. Lin Lei first went to the children¡¯s room and found that they were not sleeping but playing with Xiao Mi on the floor. Lin Lei said a few words to Xiao Mi, then turned back to the living room and sat down next to Song Yi. All the dishes were placed on the table, looking, smelling, and smelling. Gu Haotian came back after washing his hands. The first thing he saw was a big basin of boiled fish on the table. He sniffed it, and it smelled authentic. ¡°This boiled fish is authentic. You can tell just by the smell. ¡± Gu Haotian pulled out a chair and sat down. The other four people saw Gu Haotian sitting down and followed suit. They found their seats and sat down. Song Jianguo poured himself a glass of white wine and raised it to everyone. ¡°I¡¯ll drink this one tonight. Don¡¯t try to persuade me. As for how much you drink, I don¡¯t care.¡± Everyone was amused. Lin Lei took a bite of each dish and put down her chopsticks to watch them eat. Gu Haotian had his eyes on the boiled fish. He took a bite and then took a second bite. As for the other four, they didn¡¯t seem to like spicy food. Some liked soup and some liked cold dishes. After more than an hour, all the dishes on the table were eaten. Gu Haotian burped and said, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such authentic boiled fish. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to come back for a meal when I leave. ¡°. ¡°Old Song, can I? ¡° Song Jianguo smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course you can. My daughter-in-law¡¯s cooking is good! ¡°! ¡°You didn¡¯t believe me when I told you before, but now you should believe me. ¡° ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m convinced. ¡± Gu Haotian had indeed suspected that Lin Lei was at most 20 years old. How could she have good cooking skills? However, the reality slapped her in the face. Lin Lei¡¯s cooking skills were not only average, but also superb. ¡°Mommy, I want Mommy, Woo Woo! ¡° The sound of a child crying could be heard from the house. Lin Lei immediately stood up and prepared to go take a look. What on Earth had happened? The child was usually very obedient for more than eight months. When he began to speak, he could simply express his own meaning. Chapter 1903 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The child¡¯s voice was loud and clear. Gu Haotian said, ¡°we¡¯re so busy with our meals. Can we go in and take a look at the Child? ¡° Song Jianguo smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, of course we can go in and take a look. ¡°. Three grandchildren and a granddaughter. Now that they were old friends, the person they envied the most was me. Now that there was a family planning system, each family could only have one child, but my family had four at once. Haha ¡°The heavens have treated me well. ¡° Gu Haotian was frustrated that he had yet to settle his marriage. Song Jianguo had acknowledged a son and brought three grandchildren and a granddaughter¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei and Song Yi burst into laughter when they entered the room. Xiao Mi¡¯s face was painted in all colors. The culprit should be the second son, Song Chenguang. The Big One and the little one were staring at each other. ¡°Mommy¡­ Hug me. ¡± Song Chenguang¡¯s eyes were full of grievance. He looked at Lin Lei as if he had seen his savior ¡­ Song Yi said coldly, ¡°this child is spoilt. He didn¡¯t cry at all because he was afraid that Xiao Mi would beat him up and pretend to cry. ¡° ¡°Stop saying that. If you say that again, your son will really cry. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s heart ached when she saw song Chenguang¡¯s tearful eyes about to fall when he was reprimanded. Song Yi could only sigh helplessly. He was planning to drag these brats out for training when they could leave. So that they wouldn¡¯t cry like little girls? ¡°They¡¯re so cute. ¡± Gu Haotian didn¡¯t notice that the atmosphere in the room wasn¡¯t right after he entered. The first thing he saw was three children on the ground, building blocks. Lin Lei was holding one in her arms. The Big One looked strong. ¡°Are they really quadruplets? ¡± Gu Haotian felt that the four children didn¡¯t look alike? Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°they are quadruplets. They have looked different since they were young. Now the difference is even greater. ¡°I am holding the second child in my arms. The one on the left is the eldest, followed by the third and fourth child. ¡°The fourth child is the daughter and the rest are the sons. ¡° Gu Haotian nodded. In fact, he did not like children to think that children were always crying and it was annoying to see them. However, after seeing Lin Lei¡¯s four beautiful babies, he suddenly had an idea. He wanted to find someone to marry and have a cute child. Gu Haotian was fantasizing when he felt someone tugging at his trouser leg. He looked down and saw a boy running to his feet. Gu Haotian immediately squatted down and picked him up. ¡°Is this the third brother? ¡° ¡°Yes! His nickname is Yang Yang. ¡± Song Yi picked up his baby daughter and said with a smile, ¡°Yang Yang. He looks a little like a girl, but he is indeed a boy. ¡° Gu Haotian nodded in agreement. He was holding a child in his hands. His skin was especially white, and his pair of big bright eyes looked very beautiful. ¡°The child you gave birth to is so beautiful. I really want to have one with you. ¡° ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Song Jianguo, who was listening from behind, was unhappy. He said coldly, ¡°if you like children, then get married as soon as possible. You¡¯re already in your 30s, and you¡¯re not young. How long do you want to wait? You¡¯re not going to wait until my great-grandson is born, are you?¡± Gu Haotian¡¯s face immediately darkened after hearing that. He looked at Song Jianguo and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to use words to provoke me. I¡¯ll go back for a blind date this year. I¡¯ll have a child by the new year. ¡°We¡¯ll see what you say then. ¡° ¡°FORGET IT! ¡± Song Jianguo said in disbelief, ¡°If you wanted to get married, you would have done it long ago. Can it still be delayed until now? You¡¯re too ambitious. I don¡¯t know if your parents will care about you. ¡°If I were your father, I would teach you a lesson every day, you bastard. ¡°there are three ways to be unfilial. It¡¯s better to have no children! ¡° Gu Haotian couldn¡¯t be bothered with Song Jianguo. He carried the child and turned around, ready to play with him. The little guy in his arms was very quiet. Gu Haotian liked it from the bottom of his heart, but he couldn¡¯t explain why? Chapter 1904 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. The children were tired from playing and were put to bed one by one. Lying side by side was very cute. Other people¡¯s families were all children, but their own families were in a row. One could imagine what the scene would be like in more than ten years? When the time came, they would sleep in separate rooms. In a few years, they would find a wife and have many children and grandchildren. It was interesting to think about it. Lin Chenyang was the last one to fall asleep. Gu Haotian carefully put the child on the bed and covered him with a small quilt. Then, he slowly backed out, afraid that he would make a noise and wake up the child who was sleeping on the bed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t see it. You¡¯re usually so carefree, but you can still play with the child. ¡± Song Jianguo teased, ¡°this year, I¡¯ll go back for the new year and find someone to marry. Next year, I¡¯ll have a child to carry. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Gu Haotian didn¡¯t say anything this time. He refuted because he really wanted to have a child. Perhaps because he was getting older, his previous thoughts had changed overnight. ¡°should we go back? ¡± Zhou an yawned and asked, ¡°brothers, we were sleepy a long time ago. We didn¡¯t disturb you. ¡° ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back now. We still have things to do tomorrow. ¡± Gu Haotian looked at Song Jianguo and said, ¡°If anything happens tomorrow, I¡¯ll call you at your office. ¡° ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Song Jianguo guessed that it was private and didn¡¯t tell Song Yi about it. After Gu Haotian left, Song Jianguo went back to rest. Song Yi and Lin Lei cleaned up the living room and went back to rest. Lin Lei lay on the bed and said, ¡°Gu Haotian is not old, but he is the director of the factory. ¡° ¡°Is he better than me? ¡± Song Yi was jealous because this was the first time Lin Lei praised another man in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m just lamenting. You think too much. ¡± Lin Lei knew that things were not good after she said it. Just as she expected, Song Yi was jealous. Song Yi didn¡¯t say anything and waved his hand. He set up a barrier around the room so that no one could hear him. Then, he turned over and pressed himself on Lin Lei. ¡°Wife, you fell asleep last night. We didn¡¯t have sex. ¡° ¡°Song Yi, I¡¯m so tired today. ¡° ¡°You just need to lie down. Leave everything to me. ¡° ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you¡­ ¡° Lin Lei wanted to refute again, but Song Yi stopped her. The Romance in the room lasted until dawn before it ended. The next day. Unsurprisingly, Lin Lei overslept again. She raised her head and looked at the clock on the wall. It was 8:30. It was more than an hour later than the day before. She wanted to sit up, but her body felt like it had been run over by a truck. ¡°Stinky Man, let him sleep on the floor tonight. ¡° ¡°Master, what are you muttering about? ¡± Xiao Mi walked in to see if Lin Lei was still sleeping? ¡°Nothing, has the child had breakfast? ¡± Lin Lei lifted the blanket and prepared to take a warm bath in the bathroom to relieve the pain. Otherwise, she would just lie in bed for the whole day. ¡°Don¡¯t you see what time it is? They have already finished their breakfast. ¡°. ¡°It was Song Yi who made the Meat Porridge. They each ate a bowl. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest, so you¡¯ll have to make your own breakfast later. I can¡¯t help it. It was too delicious. ¡°. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but eat it all. ¡° Chapter 1905 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day. Unsurprisingly, Lin Lei overslept again. She looked up at the clock on the wall and saw that it was 8:30. It was more than an hour later than the day before. She wanted to sit up, but her body felt like it had been run over by a truck. ¡°Stinky Man, let him sleep on the floor tonight. ¡° ¡°Master, what are you mumbling about? ¡± Xiao Mi walked in to see Lin Lei. was she still sleeping? ¡°Nothing. Has the child had breakfast? ¡± Lin Lei lifted the blanket and got off the bed. She was going to take a warm bath in the bathroom to relieve the pain. Otherwise, she would have to lie in bed for the whole day. ¡°Don¡¯t you see what time it is? They had their breakfast long ago. ¡°. ¡°It was Song Yi who made the Meat Porridge. They each ate a bowl. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest, so you¡¯ll have to make your own breakfast later. I can¡¯t help it. It was too delicious. ¡°. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but eat it all at once. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°alright, I got it. You go back and see the children. ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon. ¡° Xiao Mi turned around and went back to her room. There were four children now, and two of them could walk a few steps. In a few months, she would be able to return to her space. After being a nanny for more than half a year, Xiao Mi suddenly felt that not having children was a good thing. Lin Lei took a hot bath and went to the kitchen to cook some noodles for herself. She was ready to have a meal. Just as she put the bowl on the table, she heard someone calling her name outside. Lin Lei put on a down jacket outside. When she walked out, she saw Xie Guifen standing outside the main door. She was wearing a coat and a scarf around her head. Two eyes were exposed on her face, and her hands were in her sleeves. ¡°Auntie, why did you call me? ¡° ¡°I came to tell you that something happened in the cafeteria. Don¡¯t go to the cafeteria to get food today. ¡± Xie Guifen saw that Lin Lei was safe and sound. She heaved a sigh of relief and pulled her scarf down a little. She shouted, ¡°Do you understand? ¡°? ¡°If you understand, I¡¯ll go back. It¡¯s too cold. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Xie Guifen turned around and left the ground. As there was snow on the ground, the road under her feet was not easy to walk on. Lin Lei felt a little strange. Why couldn¡¯t she go to the cafeteria to get food? What happened in the cafeteria? There was a fire in the courtyard, and there was also a family eating in the cafeteria. Lin Lei went back to the house and took off her clothes. She hung them on the shelf and went back to the table to continue eating noodles. After eating the noodles, she felt that something was a little strange, so she thought, ¡°honey, what happened in the cafeteria? ¡°Just now, Aunt Xie ran over and told me that the cafeteria can¡¯t get food today. ¡° ¡°food poisoning. ¡± Song Yi was in a meeting at the moment, and Song Jianguo was sitting on top, talking about the cafeteria. ¡°What did you eat? Did you get poisoned? ¡± Lin Lei thought it was a bit strange. It couldn¡¯t be the leftovers that caused the cafeteria to make something that poisoned everyone? ¡°Tofu skin. The cafeteria only supervised it. It wasn¡¯t effective. When the food was sent over, it was already broken. Because there was no inspection, it was directly made into a side dish. Because there wasn¡¯t much tofu skin, only a small pot was made. Therefore, there weren¡¯t many people who were poisoned. There were about 40 people. ¡°They¡¯ve all been sent to the hospital. Dad is in a meeting. He wants to thoroughly investigate this matter! ¡° Lin Lei suddenly realized that if the bean products were spoiled and eaten by others, it was most likely to cause widespread poisoning. Since they were spoiled when they were sent here, the people from the canteen definitely didn¡¯t notice and directly cut them up. They cooked the side dishes and put vinegar in them. Most people would only think that the sour taste of the side dishes was normal and didn¡¯t suspect that the Tofu skin was spoiled. ¡°This matter has a lot to do with Wang Danian. At the meeting just now, he was already made to retire after the New Year.¡±Song Yi told Lin Lei the news that he had just heard at the meeting. ¡°Ah! Did he sell the Tofu Skin? ¡° ¡°His son-in-law sold it. The matter has been investigated very clearly. ¡°The tofu skin itself is bad. It was recovered at the lowest price and then simply processed. ¡°there was no strange smell on it, and then it was sent to the canteen. ¡°The canteen was in charge of the side dishes. They were careless and didn¡¯t do a detailed check. Then, this morning, dozens of people were poisoned. ¡° Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This was too immoral. The bad things were sent to the canteen. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many Tofu skin. If the canteen had done more, it wouldn¡¯t be just dozens of people who were poisoned. Chapter 1906 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After everyone left, Wang Danian stood up from his chair. With a dispirited look on his face, he walked home step by step. Today felt like a dream. He had fallen from heaven to hell in an instant. Looking at the familiar surroundings, he was going to leave in half a month. He really couldn¡¯t bear to leave. He had been a worker for more than 20 years. What could he do when he returned to his hometown? Farm Stop Joking. He no longer had a share in the family¡¯s land. He wasn¡¯t the one who sold the tofu skin. Why was he responsible for it? Song Jianguo took the opportunity to take revenge. It was because Song Yi had a conflict with him previously. He pushed open the door and saw that the house was as messy as usual. There wasn¡¯t even a single foot under his feet. When he walked into the house, Liu Cuiping was lying on the Kang, snoring loudly with her mouth open. Wang Danian¡¯s anger rose with a whoosh. If she hadn¡¯t married her daughter to Feng Li, how could so many things have happened? In the past few months, Wang Dani would often come home and say that her relationship with Feng Li had greatly improved. Feng Li¡¯s business had expanded, and he was earning dozens of dollars a day¡­ ¡­ Just two months ago, Wang Dani said that Feng Li was in charge of a market. Vegetables and meat were definitely cheaper to buy than outside. If he could sell them in the canteen, he would definitely be able to make a profit. If he sold them one by one, he would definitely make a profit. Two months had passed. Feng Li had arranged for people to deliver food to the canteen every day, but he did not see a single cent. He said that he had put the money on the payment and that he would give it to Liu Cuiping during the new year. But now, there was a problem in the canteen. As the guarantor, he was the first to bear the brunt and become the first person in charge. ¡°You still have the mood to sleep? I¡¯ll beat you to death today. ¡± Wang Danian thought of the dark days after he was laid off. He picked up the kettle next to him and threw it fiercely at Liu Cuiping. There was only a little hot water in the kettle. It fell on Liu Cuiping¡¯s head and splashed directly on her face. ¡°Ah! ¡± Liu Cuiping screamed. She opened her eyes and fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you didn¡¯t marry your daughter, how could today¡¯s incident happen? ¡± Wang Danian had made up his mind. He raised his foot and kicked Liu Cuiping. Liu Cuiping was stunned by the kick. She had no idea what had happened. The pain on her face and body made her only able to make whimpering sounds. After more than ten minutes, Wang Danian felt tired, so he stopped and stood to the side. Liu Cuiping¡¯s face was covered in blood. She was breathing less and breathing less. ¡°Danian, why did you hit me? ¡° ¡°You still want to ask me why? ¡± Wang Danian laughed and kicked the table next to him. ¡°I¡¯m going to be laid off soon. Are you happy? ¡° ¡°What did you say? ¡±LiuuCuipingg exclaimed, ¡°why did you get laid off? ¡°. ¡°Did something happen to you at work? ¡° ¡°Haha! Something happened to me at work? ¡± Wang Danian sat on the ground with a dispirited look, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Danian, don¡¯t cry! What exactly happened? ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way to solve it together, okay? ¡± Liu Cuiping wanted to sit up from the ground, but found that her injuries were too serious, so she could only lie down helplessly. Wang Danian said with a mocking look, ¡°what can you think of? I was completely killed by your good son-in-law. ¡°. He used inferior Tofu skin as good tofu skin and sent it to the cafeteria. At five o¡¯clock this morning, the first wave of people who ate food were all poisoned. ¡°Now that everyone has been sent to the hospital, what do you want me to do? ¡° Chapter 1907 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You lied to me, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s not true. Everything is not true. I was dreaming. ¡± Liu Cuiping sat up from the ground when she heard the answer. She kept talking to herself. ¡°Can I lie to you? Because of the serious damage, the result of my treatment was released today. ¡°At the end of this month, I have to go and do the return formalities. ¡± After saying that, Wang Danian buried his head between his legs and did not say anything else. Liu Cuiping kept talking to herself until a long time had passed. After regaining her senses, she shouted, ¡°let¡¯s go and look for them. They were the ones who did this. Why should we be responsible? ¡°Even if you are laid off, you should still get your money back! ¡°If we go back home now, it will be the New Year in another month. What should we eat and drink? ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± After being reminded, Wang Danian stood up from the ground. This was the only way left now. Liu Cuiping had been beaten up and went to the bathroom to have a simple wash. She wore a large cotton coat and a scarf on her head. After Wang Danian¡¯s anger subsided, he felt a little cruel and took the initiative to hold Liu Cuiping¡¯s hand. The two of them took a car and went directly to the city to look for Wang Dani. When they arrived in the city, it was already afternoon. They went all the way to Wang Dani¡¯s residence. When they arrived at the place, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. The previously dilapidated courtyard had long been renovated and rebuilt into a proper small second floor. The courtyard was paved with high-quality floor tiles, giving people the first impression that it was very high-class. ¡°Father, are we in the right place? ¡± Liu Cuiping suspected that she had found the wrong place. ¡°We are in the right place. Look at the big rocks at the intersection across the street. ¡± Wang Danian thought that he had found the wrong place until he saw the big rocks piled on the side at the intersection across the street. Only then did he confirm that he had not found the wrong place. In just a few months, the courtyard had undergone earth-shaking changes. Could it be that Feng Li did not live here anymore? Just as Wang Danian was wondering in his heart, a small car stopped beside him. Feng Li got out of the car without even looking at them. He walked straight to the door and was about to push it open. ¡°Feng Li! ¡± Wang Danian shouted, ¡°stop right there! ¡° Feng Li took off his sunglasses and only then did he see clearly that there were two people standing at the door of his house. They were Wang Danian and Liu Cuiping. ¡°Why are you here? ¡° ¡°I have to ask you this. What¡¯s with the Tofu skin? ¡± Wang Danian looked at Feng Li. He was wearing a brand-new suit and a coat. He had a brand-new watch on his hand and a new pair of leather shoes on his feet. ¡°TOFU SKIN? ¡± Feng Li said with a blank look, ¡°are you asking me to buy Tofu Skin? ¡° ¡°F * Ck You, Bullsh * T! Today, the army cafeteria was poisoned because I ate the Tofu skin that you sent. ¡± Wang Danian was so angry that he kept coughing. ¡°Oh! ¡± Feng Li smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already transferred the business to someone else. I don¡¯t know anything about the TOFU skin. ¡°Are you asking me if it¡¯s useful? ¡° ¡°What did you say? ¡±WanggDaniann felt that he had been tricked. Feng Li had said that he didn¡¯t care about it and had asked Wang Dani to deliver things to the house. It was all to numb him. Feng Li pushed the door open and made a welcoming gesture. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Come in and sit for a while! ¡° ¡°Feng Li, you have to tell me what happened today. ¡± Wang Danian grabbed Feng Li¡¯s collar and asked loudly, ¡°did you plan all of this? ¡° Chapter 1908 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Li used his hand to push Wang Danian, then tidied up his collar and said with a smile, ¡°well, what happened today was all planned by me. It was all to make you pay the price. ¡°Why can you stay here? ¡°But I¡¯m going to be laid off, and my body will be crippled for life. ¡°Do you think that by marrying your daughter to me, I¡¯ll forgive you? ¡°Haha! ¡°You¡¯re too naive. If I treat you like this, and then marry my daughter to you, will you forgive me? ¡° Wang Danian felt dizzy and took a few steps back. He had been fantasizing about it before, but after being confirmed, he felt that his entire life had turned dark. ¡°Danian, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Liu Cuiping reached out to support Wang Danian and asked nervously, ¡°are you feeling unwell? ¡° Wang Danian shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after standing for a while. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s not talk to him anymore. ¡°. ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for Dani and ask her to give us an explanation. ¡°. ¡°She¡¯s your biological daughter. Why would she harm you like this? ¡± Liu Cuiping said through gritted teeth. If she had known that today would happen, she would have married Wang Dani to a beggar. ¡°Yes! Looking for Dani. ¡± Wang Danian regained his senses and immediately walked into the courtyard, trying to find his daughter. Feng Li reached out his hand to stop Wang Danian from going in. ¡°your daughter doesn¡¯t want to see you now. Even if you go in, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s better not to see her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re lying to me. Why doesn¡¯t my daughter want to see me? ¡± Wang Danian pushed Feng Li away and reached out to push the door open. He opened his mouth and shouted at the House, ¡°Dani, come out! COME OUT QUICKLY!¡± Wang Dani shouted for God knows how many times, but she never came out. ¡°Feng Li, did you hurt my daughter? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you. Just you wait. I¡¯m going to report the case now. ¡± Wang Danian thought that his daughter must have been killed since she didn¡¯t come out. He turned around and wanted to report the case, but he was stopped by Feng Li. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then I¡¯ll bring you in to see if Dani still recognizes you. ¡± After saying that, Feng Li dragged Wang Danian into the house and went straight to the second floor. He reached out and pushed open the door of a house. Wang Danian saw the scene inside very clearly. Wang Dani stood at the door expressionlessly. She was wearing a thin gauze dress that exposed her chest. The Hem of her dress only covered her buttocks. Her black underwear was clearly visible, and her thighs were exposed. The exposed area was bruised, which was shocking to look at, especially her chest. There were many burn marks from cigarette butts. ¡°Dad, why are you looking for me? ¡° ¡°Why are you wearing such a revealing dress? ¡± Wang Danian¡¯s first thought was to avoid it and turn his head away. But he quickly turned his head back and pointed at Wang Dani¡¯s body. ¡°What happened to the wounds on your body? Did he hit you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Is it useful for me to tell you? ¡± Wang Dani sneered. ¡°You knew the truth on the day of the wedding. But you chose to keep me here to pay the debt. ¡°You should have thought about what would happen to me in the future? ¡°So, is it useful for you to care about me now? ¡° ¡°Why is it not useful? ¡± Wang Danian said in a flustered manner. ¡°If I knew you were beaten, I would have helped you. Dani, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Every time I came home, I would smile and say that you were doing well. But all of this was a lie. Why?¡± Chapter 1909 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Li pushed Wang Danian with his hand, then tidied up his collar and said with a smile, ¡°well, what happened today was all planned by me. It was all to make you pay the price. ¡°Why can you stay here? ¡°But I¡¯m going to be laid off, and my body will be crippled for life. ¡°Do you think that by marrying your daughter to me, I will forgive you? ¡°Haha! ¡°You are too naive. If I do this to you and then marry my daughter to you, will you forgive me? ¡° Wang Danian felt dizzy and took a few steps back. He had been fantasizing about it before, but after being confirmed, he felt that his entire life had turned dark. ¡°Danian, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Liu Cuiping reached out to support Wang Danian and asked nervously, ¡°are you feeling unwell? ¡° Wang Danian shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after standing for a while. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s not talk to him anymore. ¡°. ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for Dani and ask her to give us an explanation. ¡°. ¡°She¡¯s your biological daughter. Why would she harm you like this? ¡± Liu Cuiping said through gritted teeth. If she had known that today would happen, she would have married Wang Dani to a beggar. ¡°Yes! Looking for Dani. ¡± Wang Danian regained his senses and immediately walked into the courtyard, trying to find his daughter. Feng Li reached out his hand to stop Wang Danian from going in. ¡°Your daughter doesn¡¯t want to see you now. Even if you go in, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s better not to see her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re lying to me. Why doesn¡¯t my daughter want to see me? ¡± Wang Danian pushed Feng Li away and reached out to push the door open. He opened his mouth and shouted at the House, ¡°Dani, come out! COME OUT QUICKLY!¡± Wang Dani shouted into the House for God knows how many times, but she never came out. ¡°Feng Li, did you hurt my daughter? ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you. Just you wait. I¡¯m going to report it to the police right now. ¡± Wang Danian thought that his daughter must have been killed since she didn¡¯t come out. He turned around and wanted to report it to the police, but he was stopped by Feng Li. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then I¡¯ll bring you in to see if Danian still recognizes you. ¡± After saying that, Feng Li directly dragged Wang Danian into the house and went straight to the second floor. He reached out to push open the door of a house. Wang Danian saw the scene inside clearly in a moment. ¡°Dad, what do you want from me? ¡° ¡°Why are you wearing such revealing clothes? ¡± Wang Danian¡¯s first thought was to avoid it and turn his head away. But he quickly turned his head back and pointed at Wang Dani¡¯s body. ¡°What happened to the wounds on your body? Did he hit you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Is it useful for me to tell you? ¡± Wang Dani sneered and said, ¡°you knew the truth on the day of the wedding. ¡°But you chose to keep me here to pay the debt. ¡°You should have thought of what would happen to me in the future? ¡°So, is it useful for you to care about me now? ¡° ¡°Why is it not useful? ¡± Wang Danian said angrily, ¡°if I knew you were beaten, I would have helped you. ¡°Dani, why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡°every time I went home, I would smile and say that you were doing well. ¡°But all of this was a lie. Why? ¡° ¡°You still ask me why? ¡± Wang Dani cried loudly. ¡°On the day of the wedding, I was¡­ ¡°You came too late. I was full of hope that you would bring me back. ¡°But all that came was that you mercilessly abandoned me. ¡°these few months, I¡¯ve been living a life worse than pigs and dogs. ¡°When Feng Li got tired of playing with me, he let his brother¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°In the beginning, I only needed to deal with one person a day. Later on, five people tortured me together in this room. ¡°I put up a little resistance, but all I got was a beating. ¡°Dad, where were you when I was suffering? ¡° When Wang Danian heard his daughter¡¯s answer, he was completely dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t imagine what his daughter had experienced before. The result now was that he had been careless at that time and caused Feng Li to be injured by the explosion. ¡°Danian, why didn¡¯t you call the police? ¡± Wang Danian reacted and said with tears in his heart, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, you can also tell the security officer. I know you hate me If it weren¡¯t for my carelessness at that time, I wouldn¡¯t have hurt Feng Li. In the end, I also harmed you. What should I do now?¡± ¡°Danian, how is this your fault? ¡± Liu Cuiping gritted her teeth and said from behind, ¡°If something happened to her, she would lie to you instead of telling you. ¡°If you ask me, she is an ingrate. ¡° ¡°Shut up! ¡± Wang Danian turned around and gave Liu Cuiping a slap. He panted heavily and said, ¡°it¡¯s all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t married Danian over,. ¡°The things that happened afterward wouldn¡¯t have happened. At least she wouldn¡¯t be so miserable. ¡° Liu Cuiping was knocked to the ground and two teeth fell out of her mouth. ¡°What a wonderful scene. ¡± Feng Li clapped his hands at the side. ¡°Wang Danian, I¡¯ve waited too long for today. ¡°thank you for coming today and letting me watch such a big show. ¡°Now that the show is over, you can leave. ¡°As for what happened here, it has nothing to do with you. ¡° ¡°Feng Li! ¡± Wang Danian shouted, then knelt down and kowtowed a few times to the ground. He raised his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve let you down. Please let my daughter go! ¡°She¡¯s still a child. I don¡¯t want to see her get hurt again. ¡° Wang Dani couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. She didn¡¯t expect her father to kneel down for her. For the past two months, she had been tortured every day. Her mind had been completely twisted, and she was thinking about how to take revenge? She did not expect Wang Danian to put down his dignity and kneel down today. ¡°I remember that I said before that as long as you give me 1,000 yuan, I can divorce your daughter. ¡± Feng Li said indifferently, ¡°as long as you give me the money, I will let her go. ¡° When Wang Danian heard 1,000 yuan, he immediately felt troubled. The family did not have that much money. ¡°Feng Li, I don¡¯t have that much money. Can you make other requests? ¡°I¡¯m working for you, so why don¡¯t you let my daughter go? ¡° Feng Li shook his head and said, ¡°how would I dare to let you do anything? Besides, what can you do? ¡°Will you help me look after my stall, or will you fight? ¡° Wang Danian said, ¡°as long as you let my daughter go, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do? ¡°Just promise me! ¡° Feng Li nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what you said. Your factory shouldn¡¯t be able to continue working. ¡°That¡¯s good. Pack your things and come to me. ¡°Help me look after my stall. When will you earn 1,000 yuan for me. ¡°You can take my daughter away. I won¡¯t keep her. ¡° ¡°Is what you said true? ¡± Wang Danian stood up and immediately asked, ¡°are you lying to me again? ¡° Feng Li smiled. ¡°If you think I¡¯m lying to you, then I¡¯m lying to you. ¡°You can totally leave. Why waste your breath on me? ¡° Wang Danian thought about it again and again. After all, the factory could no longer be run. Coming here was just the right time to save his daughter. In the end, he nodded in agreement. who asked him to owe Feng Li a leg? Chapter 1910 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. It was time for Fu Yinian to get married. At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the child had already finished his breakfast. Xiao Mi accompanied him to play. Lin Lei sat on the bed and looked at the invitation card in her hand. The Fu family had specially arranged for someone to send it over together with the wedding candy. Wedding candy was a type of chocolate that was unique to foreign countries. In this era, ordinary people really could not eat it. With such a large sum of money, Fu Yinian must have been looking forward to this wedding. Feng Tao had told her that everything had been arranged and that Fu Yimo already knew about the child¡¯s condition. Lin Lei was looking forward to the wedding at noon. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and walked in. He saw Lin Lei staring blankly at the invitation in her hand. ¡°I was just thinking about what would happen at noon today. ¡± Lin Lei stood up from the bed and went to the wardrobe to take out the suit that she had prepared. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing a suit today. I¡¯ll just wear it casually. ¡° After hearing that, Lin Lei hung the suit back in her hand and casually took out a piece of clothes and pants. ¡°How about these two? ¡° Song Yi took the clothes as a tacit choice. ¡°wife, it¡¯s getting late. We can set off now. ¡°after we arrive, we¡¯ll take a look at the situation at the scene. ¡°If there¡¯s anything suspicious, we¡¯ll go and investigate. ¡°The location of their wedding happens to be in the main courtyard of the Fu family. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. After changing her clothes, she got into the car with Song Yi and set off. Song Jianguo had a lot of things to do, so he didn¡¯t have the time to attend such a boring wedding banquet. At 11 o¡¯clock, they arrived at the Fu residence. Lin Lei opened the car door and got out. She saw that the entrance had already been parked. There were quite a number of cars, both big and small. At the entrance, there was an endless stream of people coming and going. It looked quite lively. Song Yi locked the car door and said to Lin Lei, ¡°give me the invitation card. Someone should check it when we enter the entrance. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. She took out the invitation card from her bag and threw it to Song Yi. Song Yi took the invitation and looked at it. There was nothing wrong with it. He pulled Lin Lei and walked to the door. Song Yi walked to the door. Sure enough, someone asked to see the invitation, so he handed it over. He thought that he could go in after the inspection, but after he finished, he was surrounded by people. The eight people surrounded them with hostile expressions. Fu Xin said, ¡°Mr. Song, my young master said that if you come,. He will bring you to the VIP room and treat you alone.¡± ¡°Oh? What does he want? ¡± Song Yi saw that everyone was looking at him. ¡°young master just wants to treat you well. He doesn¡¯t have any other intentions, ¡± Fu Xin explained with a smile. ¡°Young Master said that you¡¯re his best friend. We can¡¯t neglect you. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Okay, you guys lead the way. ¡° He wanted to see what Fu Yinian was up to? Song Yi and Lin Lei followed the other party all the way into the courtyard. They passed through the corridor and entered a small courtyard. There were many trees in the courtyard. Unfortunately, it was winter now, so there were no leaves on them. Fu Xin bent down and said respectfully, ¡°young master has instructed that you can wait in the house. When the time comes, he will send someone to invite you. There are maids in the house. If you need anything, you can tell her.¡± Chapter 1911 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi nodded. Fu Xin quickly left with his men because he had other things to do. ¡°Hubby, what does Fu Yinian plan to do by sending us here alone? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s heart was full of questions. She always felt that there was something going on here. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. We have to be careful. ¡± Song Yi walked up the steps and pushed the door open. There were two young maids standing at the door. The furnishings in the room were quite normal. There was nothing special. ¡°Sir, Miss, please come in. Young master asked us to take good care of you. ¡± Qiu Yue walked forward and said eagerly, ¡°If you have any requests, you can tell me. We will do our best to satisfy you. ¡° Song Yi did not answer them. He directly pulled Lin Lei and walked inside. He saw a small Kang Not far away. There was a small table on it and they sat down. ¡°Do you need tea? ¡± Qiu Yue did not give up and continued to ask, ¡°young master told us that we must take good care of you. ¡° Song Yi frowned. ¡°Mm, then you can do whatever you want. Just make a pot of tea. ¡° Qiu Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. She turned around and went to the cubicle and began to make tea. Song Yi looked at the layout of the House. This should be a guest room. There was not the slightest bit of human presence. The little girl clearly wanted them to drink something. Could it be that the tea was drugged? ¡°Wife, the tea will be sent up in a while. Drink it after the inspection, ¡± Song Yi said telepathically. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and nodded. Not long after, the fragrance of tea drifted over. Qiu Yue was holding two pots of tea in her hands. She walked over with a smile and placed them on the table. ¡°I wonder what you like to drink? ¡°? ¡°I took the liberty to brew two types of tea. One Pot is Longjing tea. It¡¯s better for mister to drink it. ¡°. ¡°The other pot is Jasmine tea. It¡¯s more suitable for miss to drink. ¡°. ¡°The water used to brew the tea is a proper mountain spring water. It¡¯s sweet and delicious. All the young masters and wives in the residence like to drink it. ¡° Qiu Ping held two sets of teacups in her hands and placed them on the table. Qiu Yue saw that the teacups were set up, so she quickly poured the tea into the teacups. Lin Lei could tell with a sniff that the two pots of tea had been drugged. ¡°Hubby, Longjing tea has been drugged with laxatives. As for Jasmine tea, it has been drugged with love medicine. ¡°Is Fu Yinian planning to plot against US all? ¡° What was not explained was that the love medicine was very pure. It should be a high-grade product. As long as a woman ate it, the effects of the medicine would quickly take effect. Song Yi¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the two servant girls in front of him. He asked sharply, ¡°who told you to drug them? ¡° ¡°No one told me to put the medicine in, ¡± Qiu Yue said firmly. ¡°there is no medicine in here. I can swear to the heavens. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°Then each of you will have a cup of tea. Drink it for me and I will believe that there is no medicine in it. ¡° Qiu Yue¡¯s face immediately turned Pale because she was the one who put the medicine in. If she were to drink it now, who knew what was inside? ¡°You are falsely accusing people. I will go and tell young master now. ¡± It was the first time that Qiu Ping had been wronged. She felt very wronged and wanted to go out and complain. How could Qiu Yue let her go? She immediately went forward to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene. You stay by the side obediently. I¡¯ll take care of the matter. ¡° Qiu Ping was relatively young. Usually, Qiu Yue was in charge of her, so she could only stand by the side obediently. ¡°after the matter is settled, you can drink the tea. I believe that it wasn¡¯t drugged. ¡± Song Yi could tell at a glance that the older one was the mastermind of this matter. The younger one shouldn¡¯t know anything. Chapter 1912 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qiu Yue looked at the two cups of tea on the table. Her first thought was to drink it so that it would be convenient for her next plan. However, she suddenly thought of the strange smile on Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s face when he spoke. She hesitated in her heart. If there was poison in it, wouldn¡¯t she be dead for sure? Although Qiu Yue was greedy for money, she also knew that if she wanted to spend money, she had to be alive. ¡°Sir, there is indeed poison in the tea. Please let us go! ¡± After saying that, Qiu Yue fell to her knees with a PLOP. Qiu Ping was stunned and did not expect that the tea was really drugged. Song Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°who told you to drug it? ¡°? ¡°You have to explain clearly. If there¡¯s a lie. ¡°I will make you drink every drop of tea in this teapot. ¡° Qiu Yue¡¯s face was even paler than before. After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°it was the eldest young mistress who asked me to do it. She said that as long as it was successful, she would let me out. ¡° ¡°Zhao Yunxuan? ¡± Lin Lei felt incredulous. She thought that it was Fu Yinian who had asked the servant girl to drug it. ¡°Yes! ¡± Qiu Yue kowtowed twice on the ground and raised her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else. The eldest young mistress said that as long as you drink the tea,. I can let you out. I don¡¯t need to care about what happens after that.¡± Song Yi said, ¡°was it the eldest young mistress who sent someone to bring us here? ¡° Qiu Yue shook her head and said, ¡°No, it was the young master who told you to wait here. ¡°after the eldest young mistress found out, she sent someone to find me and ordered me to drug the tea. ¡° Song Yi nodded. The matter was basically clear. What did Zhao Yunxuan look like before He had forgotten about it and only vaguely remembered that they had met briefly on the black market. Why did she want to put the medicine? Lin Lei saw that the matter had been investigated clearly. ¡°Hubby, what should I do next? ¡° ¡°Wipe out their previous memories. We¡¯ll play along. ¡± Song Yi just wanted to see if there was anyone behind Zhao Yunxuan. Find that person, so that there wouldn¡¯t be such a sudden situation in the future. Lin Lei walked to the two maidservants after hearing this. She waved her hand and erased their previous memories. The two of them did not move and maintained their previous positions. After two minutes, their minds would naturally be clear. Song Yi quickly poured the tea in the Cup into the flower pot at the side and then put it back in its original position. Lin Lei finished everything and returned to her previous position. Qiu Yue opened her eyes and looked around. She was a little confused. In her mind, yes, there was no previous memory. Song Yi said, ¡°tea, we have finished drinking. Can we go to the wedding banquet now? ¡° Qiu Yue looked at the two empty teacups on the table and nodded. Could it be that she was too sleepy and forgot about what had happened before? Forget it. Anyway, they had drunk the tea, so her mission was completed. ¡°Sister Qiu Yue, why am I here? ¡°? ¡°weren¡¯t we guarding the door just now? ¡± Qiu Ping opened her eyes and immediately felt that the scene was not right. ¡°You fell asleep just now. The guest has already left. ¡± Although Qiu Yue felt strange, she could not understand what had happened, so she could only perfunctorily answer Qiu Ping. Song Yi and Lin Lei left the courtyard and walked towards the large courtyard from before. ¡°Wife, when does the laxative usually take effect? ¡± Song Yi absolutely could not continue walking, he should cooperate with the next development. ¡°within ten minutes, it should take effect. ¡°Zhao Yunxuan spent a lot of money to give us the medicine, it¡¯s all top quality. ¡± Lin Lei had already contacted the system, so she knew exactly when the medicine would take effect. Chapter 1913 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Love Medicine, how long does it take for it to take effect? ¡° ¡°It takes a little longer than yours, around 20 minutes. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°when you walk to the Small Pavilion in front, your medicine will take effect. When the time comes, you can pretend to look for the toilet. I¡¯ll continue walking forward and I¡¯ll know what¡¯s going to happen next.¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll leave her behind and look for you as soon as possible. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Lin Lei was not worried about what would happen next. On the contrary, the more she tried, the more she wanted to try. After a long time of peace, she needed to find something exciting. Since Zhao Yunxuan wanted to play a conspiracy, she would play along to the end. At the intersection ahead, Song Yi pretended to have a stomachache and could not walk anymore. ¡°Wife, I have a stomachache. I have to go to the toilet. ¡° ¡°then quickly go look for the toilet. I¡¯ll go to the banquet hall first. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi turned around and left in a hurry. From the corner of his eyes, he saw that there was a man secretly watching not far ahead. After looking around, he could rush to the banquet hall from the other side. Lin Lei continued to follow the route and checked the time. In the end, she found that she was about to reach the place, but the effects of the medicine had not yet taken effect. She also did not see any other traces of suspicious men. From the looks of it, Zhao Yunxuan was planning to embarrass her in front of everyone when she entered the banquet hall. Lin Lei thought for a moment and understood why Zhao Yunxuan did not do that If she arranged for a man, she would be in deep trouble. After all, her identity was not ordinary. Lin Lei thought, ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re back. She just wants me to make a fool of myself in public. ¡°She didn¡¯t make any plans, so there¡¯s no need to pretend. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m right behind you. ¡± Song Yi jumped in from the wall next to him. ¡°I thought you would take a while to arrive? ¡± Lin Lei smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to always be by my side. ¡° ¡°I found that I could walk on the other side, so I took it. On the other side, there is a wall in the middle, which is just enough to protect you. ¡± Song Yi smiled and explained that no matter how capable Lin Lei was, he just wanted to protect her all the time He didn¡¯t want her to be hurt. Lin Lei looked at the entrance in front of her. ¡°after entering, the effect of the medicine will almost take effect. This move of hers is really vicious. As long as you get hit, your innocence will be ruined. No one will listen to your explanation at all.¡±rumors killed without a trace. No matter what era it was, it was the same principle. ¡°Wife, give me a pill. As a person, you should return the favor. ¡± Song Yi had always done things in a tit-for-tat manner. Since Zhao Yunxuan dared to drug him, he should bear the consequences. Lin Lei took out a pill from her space. It was the size of a light pink rice grain. ¡°This pill is ten times more powerful than the one she gave me. The effect of the pill took about half an hour. It¡¯s slightly slower than hers.¡± ¡°Yes, this will do. It just so happens that we haven¡¯t prepared any congratulatory gifts yet. Fu Yinian is just getting married. I¡¯ll treat it as a bonus for him. ¡± Song Yi put away the pill and prepared to go in and act according to the situation later. Lin Lei and Song Yi walked into the hall arm in arm and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Handsome men and beautiful women were not seen every day. ¡°Did you see that? The man and woman who just walked in are Song Jianguo¡¯s son and daughter-in-law. ¡° ¡°Yes, I saw them. They even attended their banquet a few days ago. I have to say, they really are a match made in heaven.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I haven¡¯t seen such an outstanding junior for so many years. Song Jianguo already has a successor. ¡° Zhao Yunxuan, who was not far away, listened to everyone¡¯s discussion. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Why was Lin Lei so lucky? Song Yi was young and promising. Most importantly, his father was Song Jianguo, the capital¡¯s first chief of staff. THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT Didn¡¯t they say that the plan had already begun? Why did Song Yi suddenly appear? Chapter 1914 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Yunxuan felt that something was wrong and wanted to go out and ask if they had made a mistake? ¡°Yunxuan, what are you looking at? ¡± Fu Yinian, dressed in a white suit, came over. ¡°today is the big day, don¡¯t make any mistakes for me. If anything happens? What will I do to your son? That¡¯s hard to say. Anyway, it¡¯s not mine. Even if I kick him a few times, I won¡¯t feel bad.¡± Being threatened again, Zhao Yunxuan wanted to slap Fu Yinian. In the past half a month, Fu Yinian had made a lot of demands on her by making use of the child. He even asked her for one million yuan, saying that it was for business. Zhao Yunxuan was so regretful that his intestines were turning green. If he had known that it would end up like this, he would not have cooperated with him at that time. It gave him a legitimate reason to use the child as a tool in the future. At this moment, Zhao Yunxuan wished that the child was dead, so that there would be no reason to use it. ¡°The two of you, come in with me for a moment. ¡± Old Master Fu walked over with a livid face and said, ¡°don¡¯t alert outsiders, do you hear me? ¡° Zhao Yunxuan and Fu Yinian looked at each other, then followed old master Fu all the way to the house. The scene in front of them directly scared the two of them. ¡°Good boy, Call Me Daddy. ¡± Fu Yinian stood in the middle of the House, holding the child in his arms and teasing the child with a smile on his face. ¡°Yunxuan, shouldn¡¯t you explain it to me? What on Earth is going on with the Child? Did you turn our whole family into idiots?¡±GRANDPA Fu felt like his head was about to explode. It was supposed to be the Fu family¡¯s wedding day, and he was very happy when he woke up in the morning, but it was just now. Fu Yimo had a child in his arms and ran over to let him make the decision. At that time, he was scared and thought that Fu Yimo had given birth to a child with another woman. However, after hearing Fu Yimo¡¯s story, he started to cry. This child turned out to be Zhao Yunxuan, and the father of the child he secretly gave birth to turned out to be Fu Yimo. After knowing the answer, old master Fu almost fainted. His health had been getting worse lately. There was only half a month left before his final death. ¡°Old Master, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Did I do something wrong? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan recognized the child in Fu Yimo¡¯s arms when she entered the house. It was her son. It was also their biological bone. How did Fu Yimo get the Child? What should she do next? Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s mind was in a mess. ¡°Don¡¯t you know this child? He¡¯s your biological child. Aren¡¯t you going to recognize him? ¡± GRANDPA Fu felt that things were in a mess. ¡°I don¡¯t know this child! GRANDPA, are you mistaken? I just got married, how can I have a child? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan had just received a hint from Fu Yinian, which was to deny the child. ¡°Yunxuan, you have to tell me the truth today. Maybe we still have a chance to save it. ¡± GRANDPA Fu felt that things were wrong, so he should change it. He was destined to get married today. As long as he changed the groom, everything would be happy. ¡°GRANDPA, you can¡¯t blame me. This child really has nothing to do with me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask brother Fu whether I have a child or not. He can testify for me!¡±Zhao Yunxuan felt that the only way to save the situation was to deny it. If he admitted this child, the rest of the matter would be difficult to handle. Chapter 1915 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Old Master Fu sighed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll get someone to come over and give you a full body check-up. ¡°If you had given birth before, your body would have left behind some characteristics. ¡°when the time comes, you¡¯ll admit it to me. It won¡¯t be the same as it is now. ¡° Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t know what to say next. ¡°GRANDPA, you must have made a mistake. ¡± Fu Yinian took a look. Fu Yimo smiled and said, ¡°Yunxuan is already with me. ¡°Her virgin body was broken by me, so she must not have given birth. ¡° Old Master Fu looked at his eldest grandson and did not know who to believe for a moment. Fu Yimo put the child in the Stroller at the side and turned around to say, ¡°big brother, what you said is not right. ¡°Virgin Body, you said you broke it, and I said it was me? ¡°A year ago in the underground exchange, Zhao Yunxuan was mine. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you snatching her away later, she would be my wife now. ¡°Now that our child is out, do you still want to deny it? ¡° Fu Yinian reached out and hugged Zhao Yunxuan. ¡°My good brother, if you bring a child back from somewhere else, just say that it was your child. ¡°What you¡¯re doing is ridiculous. ¡°If you¡¯re really so infatuated with Yunxuan? ¡°How could she be with me? ¡° Fu Yimo clenched his fists in anger. The truth was right in front of his eyes, but the couple refused to admit it. ¡°Yinian, tell me the truth. Is this child really not Yunxuan¡¯s? ¡± Grandfather Fu looked at the two grandsons who were at daggers drawn for a woman. He was furious. In this situation, only one person could be the groom. ¡°No! ¡± Fu Yinian said disapprovingly, ¡°If this child was hers, how could I take it lying down? ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not a fool. How could I raise a son for someone else? ¡° Grandfather Fu thought the same thing. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t raise a son for someone else. ¡°Grandfather, I can swear to God that this child is not mine. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was determined not to admit the child. If he admitted it, he would become a promiscuous woman in the Fu family in the future. ¡°You two are really good! ¡± Fu Yimo knew that he had lost the game when he saw them chiming in. He could have exposed it in public, but after thinking about it, he decided that it was better to resolve this matter in private. He thought that he could break them up once he got the child, but now, the two of them were directly twisted into a rope. ¡°boss, there are still customers waiting outside. You Take Yunxuan and go out to continue entertaining the guests! ¡± GRANDPA Fu thought for a moment. His children and grandchildren had their own blessings. Now that he was about to die, he really couldn¡¯t be bothered to worry about them. However, the first time he saw Fu Yimo, the child in his hand felt particularly intimate. His eyes and brows were very similar to Fu Yimo¡¯s. In his heart, he was already certain that this child was his own grandson. Fu Yinian nodded his head and held Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s arm as he walked out smugly. He had won today¡¯s battle anyway. The things that would happen next would only develop according to his expectations. There was no more evidence to control Zhao Yunxuan. In fact, it wasn¡¯t very important anymore because they were about to get married. Fu Yimo watched as they walked out. He could only do nothing because he really did not have much evidence to prove that the child was Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s. Chapter 1916 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Three days ago, he suddenly received a note in the house. On it was the news that Zhao Yunxuan had given birth to a child for him. When he saw this note, Fu Yimo¡¯s first thought was that he didn¡¯t believe it. How could he have a son? After thinking about it, if this matter was true, he could have stopped them from getting married. He didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings towards Zhao Yunxuan. On the contrary, he still had a little hatred. If he had this evidence, could he torture her? Fu Yimo went to investigate and found out that there was indeed a child. However, Zhao Yunxuan didn¡¯t live there. There was only a servant girl there to look after the child. Although the servant girl was by Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s side, she was too stubborn. No matter how hard she hit her, she didn¡¯t reveal a single word. ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯t lie to you. What I said before was true. It was they who refused to admit it. What should I do?¡± ¡°What should I do? If it¡¯s true, you can only admit it. A woman¡¯s heart isn¡¯t with you. If You keep her, you won¡¯t be able to keep her heart. ¡± Grandfather Fu sat on the chair and said, ¡°find a suitable place to arrange the child. ¡°then go on a blind date and get married as soon as possible. In the future, you can openly recognize this child. ¡° ¡°I understand, GRANDPA. ¡± Fu Yimo looked at his tiger-like son. No matter what, this child was his own flesh and blood. He didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt about this, because the child¡¯s appearance was exactly the same as when he was young. It was a pity that the child¡¯s mother was the one he disliked the most. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t married now, so he couldn¡¯t give the child a proper status in the end. Old Master Fu took a sip of tea, and the smile on his face disappeared. He said coldly, ¡°I gave you so much time. How is the investigation of the stone going? ¡°Why is there no news at all? ¡°Did you not investigate properly? ¡°Let me tell you, I will give you another week. ¡°If you still can¡¯t find any clues, I will withdraw all the power in your hands and hand it over to your big brother. ¡°He is now the son-in-law of the Zhao family. He has one more bargaining chip than you, so I can only side with him. ¡° ¡°GRANDPA! ¡± Fu Yimo clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I will seize the time to look for it. I will hand the stone to you within a week. ¡° ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I want. As long as you find the stone. I will immediately fulfill my promise to you.¡±although old master Fu was burning with anxiety, there was nothing he could do. Fu Yimo picked up the child and said, ¡°GRANDPA, I will go down and settle the child first. ¡° Grandfather Fu nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°yes, as men, we must remember one thing. We can take it or leave it. The matter has already been settled. I hope that you won¡¯t do anything out of line for me during the wedding. ¡°today is a big day for our family, do you hear me? ¡° Fu Yimo could only grit his teeth and nod after being threatened by his grandfather. He had wanted to do something, but now it seemed that he could only give up on his revenge. Fu Yimo carried the child out and handed it over to his confidant, asking him to arrange a suitable place for the child. After that, he returned to the wedding venue. Just as he walked in, he saw Song Yi and Lin Lei surrounded by everyone. They were talking and laughing as if they were talking about something. Lin Lei was really very beautiful today. It could be said that all the women present added together were not as dazzling as her. ¡­ Chapter 1917 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi felt that something was wrong and looked around. Fu Yimo¡¯s fervent gaze was immediately caught by him. Song Yi reached out to hug Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder and directly used his body to block it. Fu Yimo¡¯s gaze was used to swear his sovereignty. Lin Lei was a little confused after being hugged. She looked at Song Yi and her face was a little gloomy. She did not open her mouth to ask. Since the man was angry, something must have happened. At this moment, there was a commotion in front. Everyone¡¯s gaze could not help but shift to the middle position. ¡°welcome to my wedding. ¡± Fu Yinian held Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°today, Yunxuan and I are officially married. ¡°with your blessings, we will definitely grow old together. ¡° After everyone heard that, they broke out into warm applause. Song Yi and Lin Lei walked to the side, not wanting to join in the fun. Lin Lei lowered her voice, ¡°Hubby, why didn¡¯t Fu Yimo take action? ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten Feng Tao to arrange for him to leak the news about the child. ¡° ¡°Fu Yimo should have taken action, but unfortunately, he failed. ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°take a closer look at the expressions on the two brothers¡¯ faces. ¡°. Fu Yinian was even more proud than before. Fu Yimo¡¯s face was gloomy as he held the cup tightly in his hand, as if he was enduring something.¡± Lin Lei was a little curious as she looked at them. Their expressions were indeed the same as Song Yi described. ¡°Then didn¡¯t my plan fail? ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not considered a failure. At the very least, it made the fire between them burn even more intensely than before. ¡°The FU family¡¯s life in the future will definitely not be peaceful. ¡°. ¡°Look at Zhao Yunxuan. The smile on her face is completely propped up. ¡°. ¡°It was because she had something to hold on to before. Now that it¡¯s gone, she should be regretting this marriage in her heart. ¡° ¡°En, your analysis makes sense. ¡± Lin Lei agreed. ¡°The three of them aren¡¯t good people. If anything happens in the future, it¡¯s completely their own fault. They can¡¯t blame anyone else. ¡° Song Yi was not in the mood to watch what was happening on the stage. He suddenly wanted to open his spiritual sense and look around to see if there was anything special. However, at this moment, Meng ran suddenly realized that the Fu family seemed to be covered by something. It was impossible to see clearly. The overall situation, or rather, it was just a vague outline. ¡°Hubby, did you notice anything? ¡± Lin Lei felt that Song Yi¡¯s aura had changed in an instant, becoming especially serious. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After the wedding is over, we¡¯ll study it. ¡± Song Yi withdrew his spiritual sense and felt that he should go back and discuss with everyone. What was the reason for this inability to see clearly? At the back of the mountain, in a huge cave, it was pitch black. Suddenly, a pair of red eyes appeared in the cave. ¡°There¡¯s actually a nascent soul stage cultivator in this plane. ¡°How interesting. No, there¡¯s a trace of pure spiritual energy that seems to be summoning me from afar. ¡°It¡¯s very pure. I like this smell too much. ¡°I really want to get out! ¡°If I can get out, will I be able to find spiritual energy and raise my cultivation level? Then I won¡¯t have to stay in this dark cave anymore. ¡°Ah! .. ¡°Ah! ¡± Black Long felt that only by shouting out loud could she vent the anger in her heart. An intense sound came from far away. In an instant, everyone felt that it was very ear-piercing, and they could not help but cover their ears with their hands. A shaking feeling came from under their feet, and they had to pull each other to stand firm. ¡°Not good, is it an earthquake? ¡° A wave of alarm came from the crowd, causing everyone to panic in an instant, and they planned to run outside. Chapter 1918 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi immediately pulled Lin Lei and ran outside. He could not help but wonder what had happened? Was It really an earthquake? Just as they reached the door, the earthquake stopped. It was as if nothing had happened. If not for everyone¡¯s panicked expressions and the wolves on the ground reminding everyone that an earthquake had happened. ¡°Hubby, it seems like everything is fine now. ¡± Lin Lei felt that there was a voice that was particularly ear-piercing, mixed with an indescribable feeling. ¡°Yes, everything is fine now. ¡± Song Yi looked at everyone around him who had stopped in their tracks, and his face was filled with panic. Suddenly, a shout was heard, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to look behind them. ¡°Fu Yinian, you¡¯ve really gone too far. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was in a sorry state at this moment. His hair was scattered, and the clothes on his body had also become particularly dirty. ¡°Stop Fooling around. I didn¡¯t mean to do it just now. It was a moment of crisis, and I just wanted to get out as soon as possible. ¡± Fu Yinian said it as if it was a matter of course, as if he had not made a mistake. Zhao Yunxuan looked around at everyone¡¯s eyes and could only swallow his anger. When the ground shook just now, Fu Yinian immediately ran out and threw her to the ground. Zhao Yunxuan was mad at that time. He didn¡¯t save her, but he actually threw her to the ground when she was down. If he hadn¡¯t recognized Fu Yinian before, he would have completely understood what kind of person he was in that moment. Fu Yinian was a hypocrite. He looked good on the outside, but deep down, he was a real villain. ¡°What happened? ¡± Old Master Fu was helped to the hall. ¡°GRANDPA, there seems to be an earthquake just now. It should be fine now. ¡± Fu Yimo walked up and said, ¡°everyone was scared. I think today¡¯s wedding should end like this! ¡° ¡°The wedding must not end. ¡± Old Master Fu directly rejected the proposal. If the wedding ended like this, everyone would definitely spread rumors when they went back. When that happened, it would be hard to explain. ¡°GRANDPA, I asked everyone to clean up and serve the dishes directly. The toast will start in a while. ¡± Fu Yinian had just walked over and heard everything that the two of them had said. ¡°Yes, quickly pass down the order and send a batch of good wine over. Let everyone calm down and stabilize the people¡¯s hearts. ¡± Old Master Fu made a prompt decision. Today¡¯s wedding had to go on. Fu Yinian nodded and looked at Fu Yimo meaningfully before turning around and leaving. Because there was no earthquake, everyone didn¡¯t leave. They were just waiting for the Fu family to announce the end of the ceremony. In the end, not long after, many people came to clean up the scene and then announced the start of the banquet. Everyone had no choice but to take their seats. The Fu family was the head of the four big families. If they offended the Fu family, there would be no future for them. Song Yi and Lin Lei found a table nearby and sat down. For the time being, there were only the two of them at this table. ¡°Hubby, will they come over later to propose a toast? ¡± Lin Lei thought of the small pill. If they proposed a toast, they could also drug it. ¡°Yes, they will definitely come over. I will act according to the situation. ¡°Oh right, give me another laxative, the most powerful one. ¡± Song Yi thought to himself. Zhao Yunxuan alone could not make a fool of herself. If they wanted to make a fool of themselves, they should do it together. That would be interesting. Lin Lei nodded and directly found a pill from her space. She looked around and passed the pill to Song Yi under the table. No one noticed. Chapter 1919 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As the Fu family had already made arrangements, the subordinates received orders and began to serve the dishes. Sea Cucumber Abalone, prawns, and other delicacies were especially plentiful. Basically, they were all meat dishes. A total of 18 dishes were served on the table. In the end, a jar of fine wine was served on each table. Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby, the Fu family has made so many delicious dishes. Aren¡¯t they afraid that they won¡¯t be able to make it back? ¡° ¡°Haha! They will definitely make it back. Those who are invited here are all of high status. At least two hundred yuan as a gift, ¡± Song Yi explained with a smile. Then, he suddenly felt the presence of a stranger approaching them. He turned around to take a look. ¡°Can I sit here? ¡± Leng Yichen came late because there was a surgery at the hospital today. When he walked to the hall, he saw that there were basically people sitting around him. Only the table in the corner was not full. There was a man and a woman sitting there. Because of the distance, their faces could not be seen clearly. Lin Lei heard a sound and took a look. There was a man standing not far away. He looked more refined and wore a pair of glasses. He was wearing a formal dark blue suit. Song Yi said, ¡°sure, there¡¯s no one at our table anyway. ¡° ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Leng Yichen pulled out a chair and sat down. The man and woman in front of him should be a young couple. They looked very outstanding. The man was wearing a military uniform. He gave him the feeling that his position was definitely not low. Leng Yichen only took a glance at him before he looked away. Song Yi was quite satisfied with this aspect of the man. ¡°What do you do for a living? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯m in the main surgery department. I just had a surgery, so I came a little late. ¡± Leng Yichen was a little surprised that the man opposite him could actually talk to him. ¡°Song Yi. ¡° ¡°Leng Yichen. ¡° The two of them finished speaking at the same time and looked at each other with a smile. Male friendship was so strange. The first time they met, things went smoothly. Lin Lei listened from the side. Song Yi and Leng Yichen chatted, so they did not feel bored. Through their conversation with Lin Lei, they knew that Leng Yichen¡¯s identity was not simple. He was 35 years old this year and was the director of the First People¡¯s Hospital. In the 1980s, to be able to become the director of the First People¡¯s Hospital, one had to be skilled. His family had been practicing medicine for generations and had a history of more than 200 years¡­ ¡­ There was a commotion in front. Fu Yinian and Zhao Yunxuan changed their clothes and were toasting at each table. According to the order, they should arrive at their table in less than half an hour. Lin Lei felt that before watching the show, she should fill her stomach first and then attack the delicacies on the table. Song Yi knew that Lin Lei liked to eat crabs, so he placed a plate of crabs in front of him and peeled them neatly. After peeling one crab, he placed it in front of Lin Lei and continued peeling the second one. Leng Yichen looked on with envy. ¡°Song Yi, thank you for coming to my wedding today. ¡± Fu Yinian walked over with a glass of wine. Zhao Yunxuan followed behind him with an ugly expression. Song Yi did not expect Fu Yinian to walk over so quickly. He put down the crab in his hand, took the towel by the table, and wiped his hands twice. He casually picked up the cup on the table. Song Yi stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Fu Yinian, congratulations. Happy Wedding. ¡° Fu Yinian tightened his grip on the wine glass in his hand. Only then could he control the emotions in his heart. If it was not for him, how could his legs be crippled Now, he felt that he was a cripple all day long. There was no way out for the rest of his life. Chapter 1920 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi picked up the wine glass and lightly clinked it with Fu Yinian¡¯s wine glass. Taking the opportunity, he placed a pill inside. ¡°I¡¯ll drink first as a toast! ¡° Fu Yinian looked at Song Yi and drank all the wine. He casually picked up the wine glass and downed it in one gulp. Song Yi looked at Fu Yinian and drank all the wine. He was very happy in his heart. He looked at Zhao Yunxuan behind him and happened to have a wine glass in his hand. Song Yi picked up the wine jar on the table and drank another glass of wine. Then, he signaled to Zhao Yunxuan. ¡°Miss Zhao, congratulations on your wedding. I¡¯ll drink with you. ¡° Zhao Yunxuan felt a little overwhelmed. She didn¡¯t expect Song Yi to notice her presence. She picked up the Wine Cup and drank it in one gulp. Then, she smiled like a fool. Song Yi felt that his task was completed, so he didn¡¯t bother with the two of them anymore. He sat down and continued to peel the crabs. Fu Yinian and Zhao Yunxuan were left there. They didn¡¯t know whether to leave or go. The scene was awkward. ¡°Young Master Fu, I¡¯ll drink with you too. I wish you a happy wedding. ¡± Leng Yichen picked up the Wine Cup and drank it in one gulp. Fu Yinian smiled. ¡°Thank you, young master Leng. You must tell me when you get married. I¡¯ll give you a generous gift. ¡± He had finally resolved the awkwardness. He had acted like a fool just now. He raised his hand to finish the wine in the glass and was about to turn around and leave. In the end, he found that Zhao Yunxuan had a look of infatuation on his face. He could be said to be staring at Song Yi intently. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Even if you can see through the flower, it¡¯s not yours. ¡° ¡°You! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was frightened and only felt that he had lost his composure just now. It had been a year since he last saw Song Yi. He was even more handsome than before. He had been completely infatuated just now. After one last look, Song Yi peeled a crab and placed it in front of Lin Lei. Lin Lei did not even raise her head and continued to eat wildly. How could Lin Lei be so happy? Zhao Yunxuan was so jealous that his lungs were about to explode. They had clearly planned it out, so why did it fail? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here yet? ! ¡± Fu Yinian took a few steps forward, but he realized that Zhao Yunxuan had yet to catch up. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll come over right away. The sand got into my eyes just now. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan picked up his hand and rubbed his eyes to cover up his earlier behavior. Fu Yinian continued to scold him, but his stomach suddenly hurt. He wanted to go to the toilet, but he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan walked over and saw that Fu Yinian¡¯s face had become very ugly, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet. You wait for me here. ¡± Fu Yinian covered his stomach and quickly walked to the room next door. There was a temporary toilet. ¡°You¡­ ¡± before Zhao Yunxuan could finish, Fu Yinian disappeared in an instant. Looking at the gazes of the people around him, Zhao Yunxuan could only smile awkwardly to ease the current atmosphere. The wine had just been half-toasted, and there were still many people waiting at the scene. Fu Yinian going to the toilet at this time was really killing him. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! Where¡¯s my big brother? ¡± Fu Yimo walked over with a smile and said ambiguously, ¡°why did he leave you here alone? Aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ll be snatched away by others?¡± ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan took a few steps back. This was a formal occasion, and he couldn¡¯t let everyone see that they were related? ¡°I¡¯m here to see if there¡¯s anything I can do to help. ¡°? ¡°although this isn¡¯t the first time big brother is getting married, as a younger brother, shouldn¡¯t I be here to help? ¡± Fu Yimo looked at the crowd with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. What? Hurry up and leave. If you dare to mess around here, aren¡¯t you afraid that GRANDPA will teach you a lesson? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan suddenly felt a little hot, as if he was sick and had no strength left in his body. His footsteps were messy, as if he had suddenly lost his balance. Chapter 1921 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked up and found that Zhao Yunxuan and Fu Yimo were talking together, looking very ambiguous. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t mind them. Just continue eating. ¡°The dishes won¡¯t smell good once they¡¯re cold. We still have to go back after eating, ¡± Song Yi said with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t forget that we still have children at home. They¡¯re waiting for us. ¡° Lin Lei swallowed the food in her mouth and glared at Song Yi before continuing to eat. Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s medicine was about to take effect. Now that he was with Fu Yimo, there would probably be a good show to watch. Zhao Yunxuan felt a little dizzy as he looked at Fu Yimo in front of him. He suddenly realized that at this moment, he was very pleasing to the eye. The unhappiness from before disappeared in an instant. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Fu Yimo felt that Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s gaze was very strange. It was as if he treated him as a delicacy and wanted to swallow him whole. ¡°Fu Yimo, you¡¯re so pretty. I really want to kiss you. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan did as he was told and took the opportunity to kiss him. How could Fu Yimo agree? He immediately took a step back and said, ¡°stop fooling around. It won¡¯t be good if everyone sees you. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t you like me? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan tugged at his collar and unbuttoned his shirt. Only then did his chest feel less stuffy. The little rabbit inside had already been exposed. ¡°Did you eat something you shouldn¡¯t have eaten? ¡± Fu Yimo saw that Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s face was flushed unnaturally. It was as if someone had drugged him. Could this be a trap? ¡°I want you, give me¡­ ¡± Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s mind was no longer clear. The only thought in his mind was to pounce on the man in front of him and have an intense sex. Fu Yimo wanted to leave, but considering that it was the first time the Fu family was so lively today, what if something happened? Grandfather would definitely be angry, and it would be difficult to end things then. ¡°sister-in-law, are you drunk? I¡¯ll send you in to rest for a while, ¡± Fu Yimo shouted loudly and went up to hug Zhao Yunxuan, preparing to leave this place first. The gazes of the surrounding people became thought-provoking. After the two of them left, someone couldn¡¯t help but whisper. ¡°Why did Fu Yimo Take Miss Zhao away? ¡° ¡°Who knows? I think their relationship isn¡¯t ordinary. Their words are full of ambiguity. ¡° ¡°Yes! sister-in-law and brother-in-law, the Fu family is really lively. This round of drinks wasn¡¯t wasted! ¡° Lin Lei heard every word of the discussion. It seemed that no matter where they were, everyone liked to gossip. Zhao Yunxuan and Fu Yimo had left. Something would definitely happen later. In this way, it seemed that they had helped Fu Yimo? Fu Yinian went to the toilet three times in a row and finally felt comfortable in his stomach. He immediately rushed back without stopping. In the end, he found that Zhao Yunxuan had disappeared. Fu Yinian was furious. He grabbed a servant girl who was carrying a plate and asked, ¡°where did the eldest young mistress go? ¡° ¡°eldest young master, I don¡¯t know! ¡± The Servant girl was so scared that she panicked and threw the things in her hands onto the opposite table. There was a thump, followed by the sound of plates and bowls breaking. The people around the table were eating and were shocked. Some of their clothes were stained with some soup. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the servant girl failed just now. I¡¯ll serve you another table. ¡± Fu Yinian saw that there was trouble and immediately went forward to explain. Luo Qiong waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯re almost done eating. It¡¯s time for us to take our leave. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m almost done eating too. Young Master Fu, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡°If you have the time to stand on ceremony with us, why don¡¯t you go chase after your younger brother and Madam? ¡± Chen Mo didn¡¯t mind the big issue and directly told them about the matter. Chapter 1922 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± Fu Yinian felt that there must be some hidden meaning in the other party¡¯s words. Did something happen that he didn¡¯t know about? ¡°since you asked, then I¡¯ll tell you. We saw with our own eyes that your brother took lady Zhao away. As for what he was going to do, we don¡¯t know. Anyway, looking at their condition, they seemed to have gone to the Bridal Chamber! ¡°Haha! ¡± Chen Mo couldn¡¯t help but laugh after saying that. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Fu family at all. Because of the business relationship, the two families still had some friction. Therefore, making the Fu family look bad in public today was his main goal. ¡°You! ¡± Fu Yinian really wanted to go up and beat Chen Mo up, but there were people around him. If he really went up and fought. Then he would become a joke in the entire capital tomorrow. ¡°Feng Tao, quickly gather people and find them for me. ¡° ¡°got it, young master. I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away. ¡± Feng Tao felt that this matter should be done by his sister-in-law. If Zhao Yunxuan and Fu Yimo did anything out of the ordinary today, the consequences would be unimaginable. It would definitely become the most explosive news in the capital. Fu Yimo brought Zhao Yunxuan back to the bedroom. He wanted to use cold water to wake her up. ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s body had completely taken effect. She had already started to take off her clothes. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Fu Yimo was a man after all. It was impossible for him not to have a reaction. Zhao Yunxuan kept rubbing against his body. He felt like he was going to explode. ¡°Okay¡­ ¡± Zhao Yunxuan felt like there were countless ants crawling in his body. Fu Yimo threw her into the bucket of desire and poured cold water into it, hoping that it would take effect. Zhao Yunxuan felt the heat in his body subside a little after being splashed with cold water, but it soon returned. Zhao Yunxuan casually tore his red Qipao Open. The woman¡¯s voluptuous figure was completely displayed in front of Fu Yimo. Fu Yimo felt like his body was about to explode, and he couldn¡¯t help but pounce on her. ¡°Fu Yimo, are you a man or not? ¡° ¡°Am I a man or not? Don¡¯t you know? ¡° Fu Yimo loosened the button on his collar and thought for a moment. With the current situation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it outside anyway. He might as well play along. Today was their wedding day. If he entered the bridal chamber, would his good big brother be completely cuckolded? After figuring everything out, Fu Yimo untied the belt on his waist and took off all his clothes. ¡°Zhao Yunxuan, don¡¯t you want it? ¡°If you want it, then crawl out from inside. I don¡¯t want to play with dead fish. ¡° Zhao Yunxuan was burning with desire. There was only one thought in his mind, which was to relieve the heat on his body. He crawled out from the bathtub and laid on the ground. Zhao Yunxuan didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up and crawled over step by step. Fu Yimo watched coldly from afar until Zhao Yunxuan crawled under his feet. Only then did he crouch down and pick her up. Zhao Yunxuan was thrown onto the bed, and Fu Yimo directly lifted her legs¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside. Fu Yimo thought for a moment and directly laid on the bed. Zhao Yunxuan had just had a good time when the thing disappeared. She immediately opened her eyes to take a look, and then directly sat on the man¡¯s body. The door outside was kicked open. When Fu Yinian entered, he saw a woman on top of a man. ¡°You dog couple, I will kill you today! ¡° Chapter 1923 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± Fu Yinian felt that there must be some hidden meaning in the other party¡¯s words. Could it be that something had happened that he did not know about? ¡°since you asked, then I¡¯ll tell you. We saw with our own eyes just now that your brother took lady Zhao away. As for what he was going to do, we don¡¯t know. Anyway, looking at their condition, they seemed to have gone to the Bridal Chamber! ¡°Haha! ¡± Chen Mo could not help but laugh after saying that. He was not afraid of the Fu family at all. Because of the business relationship, there was still some friction between the two families. Therefore, making the Fu family look bad in public today was his main goal. ¡°You! ¡± Fu Yinian really wanted to go up and beat Chen Mo up, but there were people around him. If he really went up and fought,. He would become the joke of the entire imperial city tomorrow. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The door outside was kicked open. When Fu Yinian entered, he saw a woman on top of a man. ¡°You B * Stard couple, I¡¯m going to kill you today! ¡° After saying that, Fu Yinian wanted to rush up and deal with the B * Stard couple in front of him, but he was held back by Feng Tao from behind. ¡°Young Master, you have to calm down now. If things get out of hand, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with. ¡° On one hand, Fu Yinian was suppressing his emotions. On the other hand, he looked at Zhao Yunxuan in front of Fu Yimo ¡°Why don¡¯t you come up and join us? ¡± Fu Yimo said with a smug smile, ¡°they say that women are like clothes and brothers are like brothers. Don¡¯t you want to get over it? ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you snatched her from me. ¡°today is your wedding day. It¡¯s only right that I help you get married. ¡° ¡°Fu Yimo, you¡¯re Bullsh * T. How could I have a brother like you? ¡± Fu Yinian felt green on his head. He wished he could take a gun and shoot them. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t argue with him. Let¡¯s leave this place first. The matter is already set in stone. Even if we kill them, will it be of any use?¡±Feng Tao reminded from the side. Of course, they could not let the matter blow up. If the matter blew up, the outcome would be unpredictable. He had already secretly asked Qiu Kui to tell the old master about what had happened here. And the things that had happened here had also been spread by reliable people. His sister-in-law, Lin Lei, hated the FU brothers and had set up this trap. Of course, he had to make the fire burn brighter. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all her efforts be in vain? Fu Yinian calmed down. He felt that now was the time to make a scene. In any case, he was in the right in these matters. Fu Yimo was extremely pleased with himself. The breath that he had been holding back before had completely vanished into thin air. Fu Yinian suddenly felt a cramp in his stomach. He wanted to go to the toilet again. He instructed Feng Tao, ¡°get someone to look after this place. I¡¯ll go to the toilet first. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Tao closed the door after Fu Yinian left. After Fu Yinian went to the toilet, he completely calmed down and felt that something was wrong. Why did he suddenly want to go to the toilet? It was because he was getting married today. From morning till now, other than drinking the wedding wine, he had not eaten anything else. Such a serious toilet trip, it was obvious that someone had drugged him. Thinking of Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s crazy behavior just now, could it be that she had also been drugged? Could it be Fu Yimo? No, today was a big day for the Fu family. If he did this, if his grandfather investigated later, Fu Yimo would definitely be in big trouble. He would definitely not be that stupid. which segment was it? ¡°Young Master, the old man is here. He¡¯s waiting for you outside. ¡± Feng Tao shouted from outside, ¡°his face is very ugly. You¡¯d better come out quickly! ¡° Fu Yinian stood up from the toilet, buckled his pants and belt, and walked out. ¡°Fu Yinian, what exactly are you planning to do today? ¡± When Fu Yinian saw that the person had walked out, he immediately shouted loudly and could not help but cough. Qiu Kui immediately handed him tea to stop his cough. ¡°GRANDPA, I was drugged with laxatives. As for Zhao Yunxuan, he was also drugged. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a shameful thing. ¡± Fu Yinian had already thought it through before coming out from inside. GRANDPA must have received the news since he had mobilized so many people. Therefore, it was useless for him to keep it a secret. ¡°What do you want me to do? The news must have spread. How are we going to end this now? ¡± GRANDPA Fu kept hitting the ground with his walking stick to vent his anger. Today was supposed to be the most important day for the Fu family to hold their head high. However, it turned out to be a good thing. After such a thing happened, the people outside must have heard about it. Chapter 1924 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Yinian said, ¡°now that things have happened, the plan is to minimize our losses. ¡° ¡°Then what do you think we should do? ¡± Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas at the moment. ¡°GRANDPA, let¡¯s go and invite Zhao Qiwu over. ¡± Fu Yinian felt that if he could make good use of this matter, he might be able to obtain even greater profits. ¡°Do you mean to negotiate with him? ¡± Old Master Fu immediately understood what Fu Yinian was thinking. Fu Yinian said, ¡°well, actually, reputation is nothing. In other families, this kind of sexual news is everywhere. ¡°What we need to do now is to exchange it for benefits. ¡°Zhao Qiwu is an old fox. He is in charge of the largest tea group in the country. ¡°A year¡¯s profit is at least a few million. If we can let him give us a few shares. ¡°Won¡¯t everything be a happy ending? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Old Master Fu nodded in agreement. ¡°You still know how to do things, unlike your useless brother. Even now, he still hadn¡¯t found the stone. He was just a good-for-nothing. At the critical moment, he actually went to bed with Zhao Yunxuan. He¡¯s really not good enough, but he¡¯s more than capable of ruining things!¡± ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t be angry anymore. It¡¯s not worth it if you get angry and damage your body. ¡° ¡°Yes, yes! You¡¯re still filial. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. ¡° Fu Yinian nodded. Old Master Fu felt that in the current situation, he could only do this. He let Qiu Kui support him and left. He planned to rest for a while and then see what would happen next. ¡°Feng Tao, go and inform Zhao Qiwu to come over. If he doesn¡¯t come over, tell him to wait to collect his daughter¡¯s body! ¡± Fu Yinian was still very angry when he thought of what had happened before, even though he didn¡¯t love Zhao Yunxuan. But he also needed to protect his face. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m going to the Zhao family now. ¡°What about the guests in the hall ¡°Do we need to evacuate them? ¡° ¡°Yes. Tell them to disperse. Tell them that I drank too much. ¡± Fu Yinian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°also tell them to keep their mouths shut when we go back. I don¡¯t want to hear any rumors spread out.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away. ¡± After saying that, Feng Tao left with his men to deal with the things that were going to happen next. Lin Lei was prepared to watch the show, but she realized that other than the rumors, she didn¡¯t see the brothers fighting. ¡°Wife, pack your things. Let¡¯s go home! ¡± Song Yi looked into the distance. People were leaving one after another. If they stayed, it would arouse suspicion. Lin Lei nodded. Leng Yichen drank a mouthful of tea and stood up from the chair. ¡°You guys are leaving. I¡¯m leaving too. Let¡¯s go together! ¡° ¡°Okay, ¡± Song Yi replied. He started to pack his things and put away his clothes. The three of them followed the stream of people and left the Fu family mansion. They separated when they reached the door. Lin Lei got into the car and said, ¡°Hubby, why isn¡¯t the Fu family in a mess? ¡° ¡°I guess they have already thought of a way to deal with it. No matter how they deal with it Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s reputation must have been ruined. There¡¯s no doubt about that. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Song Yi stepped on the accelerator and started the car to drive home. Lin Lei felt that Song Yi¡¯s analysis made sense. Zhao Yunxuan had made such a big mistake today. Even if she stayed in the Fu family in the future. Life would not be easy either. No Man would be willing to wear a cuckold. Moreover, this cuckold was given to him by his younger brother. Chapter 1925 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After Zhao Qiwu heard the news, he quickly took a car and rushed over. Today was his daughter¡¯s wedding day. He had just sent her away in the morning, and now something had happened. He could be said to be burning with anxiety, and he almost grew wings to come over. After two hours of constant torment, the effects of the medicine on Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s body had already been neutralized. She regained consciousness. When she saw the scene in the room clearly, she almost broke down. What on Earth happened? When she thought about what she did when she was unconscious, she felt very disgusted. Because she was drugged, Fu Yimo actually made her use her mouth to do that kind of thing. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up so quickly. ¡± Fu Yimo took a shower and walked out of the bathroom. He saw Zhao Yunxuan sitting on the bed in a daze. ¡°Fu Yimo, you did all this, didn¡¯t you? You drugged me just to make a fool of me. Why are you so vicious?¡±Zhao Yunxuan couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°I drugged you. Are you kidding me? ¡°I don¡¯t like you. Why did I drug you? ¡± Fu Yimo sat on the side of the bed and touched Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s cheek. She dodged him. ¡°Fu Yimo, you are a despicable person. You are a complete scum. ¡°Why should I know you? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan felt that it was the end of the world. How was she going to meet people when she went out? On the wedding day, she actually got into bed with her brother-in-law. ¡°I can only say that you were drugged by heaven¡¯s will. I made your antidote. ¡± Fu Yimo smiled and said, ¡°I did this to repay you by giving birth to such a cute son for me! ¡°! The incident with Zhao Yunxuan had already happened. Even if he was crying, it would be useless. I¡¯d better think about how to explain it to my big brother later? Haha!¡± Zhao Yunxuan was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to hit him. However, he found that Fu Yimo had already stood up and walked out. ¡°You asked someone to send me a set of clothes. Otherwise, how would I go out? ¡± Zhao Yunxuan felt that since the incident had already happened, it was better to face it. Perhaps there might be a solution. ¡°I understand. Wait in the house. It¡¯s done. ¡°I just want to see what kind of expression my dear big brother has. ¡± Fu Yimo pushed the door open and walked out. In the end, he found several people standing outside the door. ¡°Second Young Master, the first young master instructed that if you come out, he will send you directly to the hall. ¡± Fu Xin said with his head lowered. ¡°I got it. Go get a set of women¡¯s clothes and send them over. ¡± After saying that, Fu Yimo walked directly to the hall. He thought to himself, is there something else going to happen? Zhao Yunxuan went to the bathroom next door and took a shower. When she came out, she saw that there was already a set of clothes on the table. Zhao Yunxuan changed her clothes and walked out of the room. She was also told to go to the hall. Zhao Yunxuan quickly came to the hall and found her father, Zhao Qiwu, sitting on a chair with a pale face. ¡°Dad! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan pounced on her father. She felt very wronged and wanted to tell her father. ¡°Is it useful to cry? ¡± Zhao Qiwu reached out and hugged his daughter. He felt that his world was about to collapse. ¡°Dad! Someone drugged me. Otherwise, how could this happen? ¡± The first people that Zhao Yunxuan suspected were Lin Lei and Song Yi, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She was the one who made the decision and ordered the servants to do it. If she told the Fu family about it, the Fu family would know. Her ending wouldn¡¯t be much better. Song Yi had a special identity. Offending him was the same as offending Song Jianguo. She could only hide everything and think of a way to get revenge later. It wasn¡¯t too late. Chapter 1926 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhao Qiwu looked at his crying daughter and felt his heart ache. He thought of what had happened today. Of course, he also had some doubts. Was this matter the Fu family? Did they deliberately make it up to set conditions. But after this idea came out, it was directly rejected by him. As the head of the four great families, the first reaction of the people was to laugh at them for such an immoral thing. They would not destroy the Fu family¡¯s reputation for a few hundred years just for a little benefit. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. There¡¯s no use crying anymore. ¡°Sit to the side and don¡¯t speak nonsense. Listen to me. ¡° Zhao Yunxuan nodded. Zhao Qiwu looked at Fu Yinian and said, ¡°for today¡¯s matter, Yunxuan was completely framed by someone. ¡°Can you forgive her this time. ¡°although this matter has been a little difficult for you, you¡¯re already married. You can¡¯t divorce just because of this matter! ¡° Fu Yinian¡¯s expression was sorrowful and his eyes were red. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know what to do now. ¡°these things must have spread. My heart is very heavy, and I don¡¯t know how to face it. ¡° ¡°There are no obstacles in a child¡¯s life that can not be overcome. This is a complete accident. Don¡¯t be too persistent. ¡± As a man, Le Qiwu knew very well that if something like this were to happen, he would definitely not be able to overcome the obstacles in his heart. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we let Yunxuan marry Yimo! ¡± Fu Yinian sighed and said, ¡°their matter has already been known by outsiders. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t agree! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan was the first to object. Zhao Qiwu reached out and grabbed Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt. Father is here. I won¡¯t let you suffer. ¡° Zhao Yunxuan could only helplessly give up and sit by the side and watch the situation unfold. Le Qiwu smiled and said, ¡°Yinian, what you said is wrong. Yunxuan likes you in his heart. How could you give up on the relationship between the two of you over such a small matter. ¡°Besides, I also like you very much. The property of the family is already at your disposal. ¡° ¡°Dad! Since you¡¯ve already said that, I think we should open the window and speak frankly! ¡°I want the management rights of the southern tea. Can you give it to me? ¡± Fu Yinian felt that the time was right, so he brought up the request. Zhao Qiwu was stunned when he heard that. He clenched his fists and almost stood up to lose his temper. He calmed his emotions and said, ¡°haven¡¯t I already told you? As long as your child is born, the first child will have my surname, Zhao. ¡°I will hand over the management rights of the tea to you. ¡°Are you worried? ¡° ¡°Dad! In this situation, I have to have something in my hands before I can feel at ease. ¡± Fu Yinian¡¯s words had a deeper meaning as he brought up the matter from before. Zhao Qiwu was in a dilemma. The management rights of the southern tea leaves were the biggest thread in his hands. If he handed over this thread, it was almost impossible for him to take it back in the future. However, if he didn¡¯t hand it over, Fu Yinian¡¯s attitude was very clear. He didn¡¯t want his daughter anymore. The scandal had already happened. Even if he took his daughter back, there wouldn¡¯t be any good marriage in the future. ¡°Dad! Just agree! ¡± Zhao Yunxuan urged from the side. Just now, Fu Yinian had warned her with his eyes. thinking of his ruthless methods, she was afraid and could only advise her father. ¡°Yes. I agree. From now on, I¡¯ll leave the southern line to you. I hope you¡¯ll manage it well. I¡¯ve developed this line for 20 years. Production and sales can be said to be a dragon.¡±Zhao Qiwu compromised. Anyway, he only had one daughter at home. He would do anything for her. Chapter 1927 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Having achieved his goal, Fu Yinian regained his composure and looked at Fu Yimo with a mocking smile. Fu Yimo looked at the development of the matter and really wanted to retort loudly, but he could only suppress it because he knew that his grandfather was controlling the situation from behind. If he did something unfavorable and interrupted today¡¯s plan, then he would be in big trouble. Zhao Qiwu comforted Zhao Yunxuan for a while, then he got up and left, heading back home. Zhao Yunxuan wanted to go back with him, but his father didn¡¯t agree, so he could only continue to sit. Thinking of the things he would have to face later, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°My good brother, do you have anything else to take care of? ¡± Fu Yinian smiled and said, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, can I go down now? ¡°The next thing is between US husband and wife. It¡¯s not convenient for an outsider like you to be here. ¡° ¡°outsider? ¡± Fu Yimo smiled. ¡°Big Brother, am I an outsider? ¡°Just now, sister-in-law was still panting under me. ¡° ¡°Oh? Is that so? Why do I remember this? ¡± Fu Yinian looked at Zhao Yunxuan and said, ¡°weren¡¯t we together just now? ¡° ¡°We¡¯ve always been together and never separated, ¡± Zhao Yunxuan replied. ¡°little brother, did you hear that? ¡± Fu Yinian smiled and said, ¡°I guess you drank too much today and had hallucinations. I don¡¯t blame you. ¡°It¡¯s getting late now. Your sister-in-law and I are going to the bridal chamber in a while. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to stay. ¡° Fu Yimo watched them chime in and knew that the matter was already settled, so he simply stood up and left. Zhao Yunxuan was a foolish woman. According to his understanding, Fu Yinian would never let her off. In an instant, there were only two people left in the hall. ¡°Fu Yinian, I¡¯m sorry. I was drugged. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. ¡± Seeing that there was no one around, Zhao Yunxuan immediately explained his actions. ¡°Humph! You were drugged. What a ridiculous reason. ¡± Fu Yinian reached out and grabbed Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s neck. ¡°You should be glad that you have a father who is willing to do everything for you. Otherwise, your ending today would be hard to say. ¡°I hate women who are fickle and promiscuous the most in my life. ¡°You just performed a scene in front of my eyes. I probably won¡¯t forget it for the rest of my life. ¡°originally, I thought that after we got married, we could have a good life. ¡°At the very least, I could give you some superficial respect. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now, because I despise you for being dirty. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you again in the future. ¡°In the future, you just have to behave yourself and be the young lady of the Fu family. That¡¯s enough. ¡°As for other things, don¡¯t think about it anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t need a son, and I don¡¯t need you to carry on my family line. ¡° Zhao Yunxuan didn¡¯t dare to refute him. Her neck was tightly gripped, and she could only nod with difficulty. Fu Yinian saw that Zhao Yunxuan had agreed, so he let go of her hand. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°take your medicine when you go back. I don¡¯t want you to give birth to a second son for him. ¡°He already gave birth to one. If he gives birth to another one,. ¡°I will strangle the child to death in front of you. Do you understand? ¡° ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any more accidents. ¡± Zhao Yunxuan felt that today was her doomsday. One thing led to another, and she was caught off guard. The matter had already been arranged. Why had she fallen into a trap? What had gone wrong? The scandal had already spread. Zhao Yunxuan felt that she was done for. Why was God so unfair? She was originally a favored daughter of the heavens, but she ended up like this. How could she not hate? Chapter 1928 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION At night, there was a loud noise at the back of the Fu family¡¯s mountain, causing a slight collapse of a mountain. After daybreak, the remaining guards on the mountain discovered it and quickly passed on the news. When old master Fu heard the report, he frowned. ¡°call the first and second young masters over. Tell them to come quickly, no matter what they are doing? They have to be there, do you hear me?¡± ¡°understood, old master. ¡± The servant broke out in cold sweat and quickly left to look for someone. Fu Yinian and Fu Yimo immediately rushed over when they received the news. ¡°GRANDPA, why are you looking for us? ¡± Fu Yinian originally thought that he had come out of the small dark room. This was the first time his GRANDPA had looked for him in more than half a year. However, he bumped into Fu Yimo on the way and knew that the old man wasn¡¯t looking for him alone. He was a little disappointed, but more than that, he wanted to know why the old man was looking for them? ¡°You two sit down first. There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you. ¡± Fu Yimo took a sip of tea. ¡°The old ancestor left us a treasure map. ¡°It shows the location of the back mountain, the first mountain on the left. ¡°It says that if our family is in trouble, we can go look for the treasure. ¡°I once sent someone to investigate and found that there was nothing hidden on the surface of the mountain. ¡°Then, I vaguely guessed that it should be hidden in the center of the mountain. ¡°At that time, I couldn¡¯t step on it, so I slowly forgot about it. ¡°I just received news that there was a landslide in the back mountain. ¡°I hope the two of you can go and check together. Is there anything unusual? ¡° Fu Yinian and Fu Yimo were completely shocked by the sudden news. ¡°GRANDPA, you mean there¡¯s treasure in the back mountain? ¡± Fu Yinian felt that this news was too good. If there really was something If he got it, would he be able to start over again? ¡°You can understand it that way, but the most urgent thing now is for you to go and take a look. ¡°What exactly happened in the back mountain? Why did the cave-in happen? ¡± GRANDPA Fu felt that he couldn¡¯t tell the brothers about the gold mine for the time being. The brothers were smarter than each other. If something went wrong, he would be the one who would lose. The two of them went together to restrain each other. If something happened, he would know. ¡°GRANDPA, I know what to do. I need to send people now. ¡± Fu Yinian decided to take action as soon as he had an idea. ¡°GRANDPA, I want to arrange people too. I will cooperate with big brother to find out what happened. ¡± Fu Yimo stood up from his chair and left quickly. He also had a thought in his mind. It was about the secret of the back mountain. What exactly was in there? The treasure map left by the ancestor was definitely good stuff. Fu Yimo suddenly had a bold guess in his heart. was there some kind of ore in the mountain? Thinking of this, Fu Yimo quickly went to Feng Tao¡¯s residence. ¡°Feng Tao, go and gather some people now. You need at least 20 people, and then get everyone to take their guns. Go to the back mountain with me and get everyone ready. There will definitely be danger this time.¡± ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Feng Tao put on his coat and went out to make arrangements. He calculated that there was still some time left, so he called Lin Lei and told her everything that had just happened. ¡°Feng Tao, you have to pay attention to your safety after you go. Don¡¯t worry about them for now. What are you looking for? ¡°. ¡°Wait and see. Don¡¯t act rashly, ¡± Lin Lei instructed cautiously over the phone. Chapter 1929 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After the call ended, Lin Lei looked at the time on the wall. Song Yi should have just arrived at the army office. ¡°Just now, my husband, Feng Tao, called to tell me a shocking piece of news. At the back of the Fu family¡¯s mountain, a huge explosion caused a cave-in in the middle of the night. ¡°Fu Yinian and Fu Yimo were both sent to the mountain by the old man. ¡° When Song Yi heard the news from Lin Lei, he frowned. When he returned to the space last night, he went to ask Jun mochen about the situation he had encountered during the day. What was going on? Jun Mochen replied, ¡°someone must have set up a barrier so that you can¡¯t see the situation around you clearly. ¡°. ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation level must be higher than yours or there must be something special about him. If you meet him, it¡¯s best not to fight. Let¡¯s find out what¡¯s going on first. ¡°. Song Yi said telepathically, ¡°wife, we¡¯ll wait and see. When Feng Tao sends the news back, we¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on. ¡° Lin Lei heard the reply and thought that this was the only way. She suddenly thought of Fu de. He had mentioned before that old master Fu had said that there was a gold mine in the back mountain. Could it be because of the Gold Mine? If the FU family really had a gold mine and the terrain was remote, they would not be able to mine for a while. Now, they could only wait for the news. When the time came, they would act according to the circumstances¡­ ¡­ At the back of the Fu family¡¯s mountain. Fu Yinian and Fu Yimo each brought their own men and quickly arrived at the foot of the mountain. It was a cold winter and the trees on the mountain were bare. It was easy to see the situation halfway up the mountain. ¡°Young Master! Look at the halfway up the mountain. There seems to be something going on there? ¡± Feng Tao had just reached the foot of the mountain when he noticed that the halfway up the mountain was emitting a faint light. Fu Yinian looked at the mountainside with his binoculars and found that there was a big gap because of the landslide. Because it was noon, the sun was shining directly, producing a faint light. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look. ¡° ¡°Big Brother, I want to go with you. ¡± Fu Yimo also used his binoculars to find the situation at the mountainside. ¡°You stay here and wait at the foot of the mountain! ¡± Fu Yinian felt that it was better to go up first. ¡°Big Brother, what you said is not right. GRANDPA has spoken. He said that he wanted us to investigate this matter together, but in the end, you left me down there. ¡°What are you planning to do? ¡± Fu Yimo made up his mind. He had to go up and take a look before he could be at ease. What exactly was inside that was emitting light? ¡°If you¡¯re willing to follow, then I won¡¯t stop you. But if something happens¡­ Don¡¯t expect me to save you. I have to make this clear.¡±Fu Yinian¡¯s tone was filled with impatience. ¡°Big Brother, what you said is interesting. Alright, I got it. When the time comes, we will each be fine. No one will care about each other¡¯s business.¡±Fu Yimo waved his hand at the people behind him, and more than 20 subordinates directly went up the mountain. Fu Yinian saw Fu Yimo, and his subordinates rushed up the mountain. He immediately waved his hand. He brought his people up the mountain. It was cold in the winter and freezing in the cold. The target location was very close, but when they really went up the mountain, they realized that they had only walked for a short distance after walking for more than half an hour. Everyone was a little tired, and the pace of their feet slowly became a little slow. After training, Feng Tao had been walking in front. Fu Yinian¡¯s legs could not take it anymore. He felt that he could not reach the halfway point of the mountain, so he shouted to the front, ¡°Feng Tao, wait a moment. ¡° When Feng Tao heard the shout, he immediately ran over and said breathlessly, ¡°young master, why did you call me? ¡± ¡°My legs can¡¯t take it anymore. Take everyone to the mountain. If there are any unusual movements, just do it. There¡¯s no need to be polite. After this, I will bear all the responsibility.¡±Fu Yinian felt that Feng Tao was the only person he could trust. In addition to his ability, he was completely capable of dealing with emergencies. Chapter 1930 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Tao nodded. ¡°I know what to do. Young Master, I¡¯ll leave two people to accompany you down the mountain. ¡° ¡°There¡¯s no need for everyone. You can take them all away. It¡¯s just going down the mountain. There won¡¯t be any danger. ¡± Fu Yinian already felt that the number of people he had brought earlier was a little small. If he left two people behind, what would happen when they reached the place? Although Feng Tao had a good foundation, he could not withstand the other party¡¯s large number of people. Therefore, it was better to bring more people. Feng Tao took a look and found that the path down the mountain was relatively smooth. He nodded and said, ¡°then be careful when you go down the mountain. Leave the matters on the mountain to me. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Fu Yinian felt that he was blessed by the heavens to have such a capable subordinate like Feng Tao. Feng Tao brought his men and set off once again. Fu Yimo had been in the lead and was delayed for a while. The distance between the two teams was even greater. Fu Yimo wanted to reach the destination as soon as possible. Although he was physically weak, he gritted his teeth and endured it. Just as they were about to reach their destination, there was a sudden tremor under their feet. They could no longer stand firmly on their feet. Because Fu Feng did not check for a moment, he did not grab onto anything. He fell straight down and rolled down. ¡°Second Young Master, let¡¯s go and save him quickly. If we let Fu Feng continue rolling down, he will only die. ¡± After saying that, Fu Ning was ready to run down the slope. ¡°There¡¯s no time. He rolled down too fast. If you want to save him, you have to die too. ¡± Fu Yimo stopped him. He thought that it was not worth it to save one person and take several people with him. Fu Ning stopped. After years of training, he knew that he had to listen to young master. Therefore, he could only watch as his good brother got further and further away from him, and he could do nothing. Fu Feng kept rolling, trying to grab the things around him, but it was to no avail. He was wearing too many clothes, which hindered all his movements. Just as he was about to roll down the hill, Fu Feng felt that he was grabbed by someone. Feng Tao grabbed a tree root and stopped Fu Feng. ¡°Brother Tao, thank you. ¡± Fu Feng was so happy that he was crying. Just now, he almost thought that he was going to die. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It was nothing. ¡± Feng Tao¡¯s subordinate rushed over and gave him a hand, and both of them were pulled up. Fu Feng was very touched, but at the same time, he felt extremely cold. He thought about the moment just now when Fu Yimo asked everyone to give up on him. ¡°HURRY UP AND CATCH UP! ¡± Feng Tao Patted Fu Feng on the shoulder. ¡°Okay. ¡± Fu Feng nodded and continued up the mountain. However, his heart was filled with mixed feelings¡­ ¡­ ¡°Brother Tao, don¡¯t be so reckless next time. Why did you save him? ¡±FuuJiuu couldn¡¯t bear to watch from the side.Justt now,FenggTaoo had almost rolled down the slope with him. ¡°What do you know? ¡± Feng Tao smiled. ¡°I saved his life. If he is grateful. In the future, he can be of use to me. If he isn¡¯t grateful, then consider it as me saving a life. There is an old saying: saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda. Anyway, let¡¯s hurry up and get there before they do. Tell everyone to be careful. I think the shaking might happen again later.¡± ¡°I got it. ¡± Fu Jiu turned around and left. After telling everyone, they continued on their way. Chapter 1931 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Tao¡¯s estimation was not wrong. Seeing that they were about to catch up to Fu Yimo, the mountain shook again. It was as if something was stirring underground. ¡°everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t go. When the underground is no longer moving, we will continue to move forward. ¡° Everyone nodded and found a safe location. Feng Tao walked to the side of a big tree. If it shook too much, he would be able to hug it. He looked through the binoculars. Fu Yimo¡¯s team was still moving forward, but their speed was not as fast as before. Feng Tao was completely concerned for everyone¡¯s safety. He did not want anyone to lose their lives because of such an accident. As for the target location, the earlier they arrived, the later they arrived. From his point of view, the result was not much different. The things would not fly away, and they did not have that many people to carry the things away all at once. He could not help but feel strange. What exactly were those threads of light? It was like the sunlight refracted on them and then emitted light. After more than ten minutes, the shaking under their feet stopped. Feng Tao gestured to the twenty people around him and everyone continued to move forward. From what he had seen just now, Fu Yimo should have reached the target point in a few minutes. Feng Tao could not help but quicken his pace, wanting to reach the place as soon as possible. ¡°Young Master! Oh my God, are these gold? ¡± Fu Ning could not believe what she was seeing. When they had just reached the mountainside, before they could see what was in front of them clearly, the crack in the middle suddenly shook. Some crushed stones rolled from the inside. The surface of the stones was golden yellow. If it wasn¡¯t gold, what else could it be? ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly. We actually found a gold mine. ¡± Fu Yimo laughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t even find the north. It was one thing to imagine, but it was another thing to actually face it. Based on his visual estimation, the area of the Gold Mine was at least thousands of square meters. If it was mined, it was simply impossible to estimate how much gold there was? ¡°Young Master, how much is such a large gold mine worth? ¡° ¡°exactly! How much is it worth? ¡° Fu Yimo quickly calmed down after hearing everyone¡¯s discussion because he suddenly thought of a question. ¡°How long will it take for Feng Tao and the others to catch up? ¡° ¡°It won¡¯t take them more than ten minutes to get here, ¡± Fu Ning replied as she glanced at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Everyone, get ready to make a move. I don¡¯t want anyone alive, ¡± Fu Yimo announced with his eyes narrowed. Such a big gold mine had already exceeded all the assets the Fu family had. Fu Yimo suddenly had a bold assumption in his heart. He wanted to take this place for himself. First, he would get rid of Feng Tao and the rest of the eyesores. The next step would be to get rid of Fu Yinian, and finally, his grandfather. People died for money and birds died for food. Fu Yimo did not feel that what he did was wrong. He had such a large amount of wealth. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid this is not appropriate! Their manpower is actually about the same as ours. If they really make a move¡­ Win Or lose, IT¡¯S NOT WORTH IT!¡±Fu Ning reminded from the side. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Are you still going to listen to my orders? ¡± Fu Yimo was so angry that he took out his gun. If the other party said no again, he was going to shoot. Fu Ning was held by the gun to her head and could not say a word. She could only lower her head obediently. ¡°everyone listen to my orders. Now, lie in ambush and find a good sniping point. Kill one person, and you will get a piece of gold. The more you kill, the more you will get. Do you understand?¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment after hearing that. Finally, they burst into a passionate roar. Chapter 1932 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Feng stood in the middle of the crowd, not saying a word. He felt that everyone had gone mad. They were willing to kill for gold. In the past, when he was training, he knew that sooner or later, he would have to kill someone. But when it really came to this day¡­ Fu Feng found that he could not accept it at all. Moreover, he had almost died just now. He was saved by Feng Tao with his life. After thinking about it, he absolutely could not be an ungrateful person. At the very least, he could not kill Feng Tao. Underground. Black long suddenly felt that she did not have much time left. Thus, she used all of her cultivation to refine the first spirit stone. Previously, she was still waiting for the second spirit stone to be refined into two stones at once. In the end, she waited for dozens of years, but it never came. The energy from the two stones added together, hoping to raise her cultivation level by one level. This way, she would be able to tear through the void and go to another world. However, the reality hit her hard in the face, and her old illness relapsed. She felt that she could not hold on any longer. If this stone could be successfully refined, it would only be able to repair her body. Her cultivation level would definitely not be able to rise. He had really stayed in this low-level plane enough! Feng Tao led everyone and was about to reach their target. Suddenly, they realized that Fu Yimo and his subordinates had disappeared without a trace. ¡°everyone, wait a moment. I feel that there¡¯s a problem ahead. ¡°Be careful later. As long as you notice anything unusual. ¡°feel free to shoot. Don¡¯t be merciful. ¡° Everyone nodded and began to advance carefully. Feng Tao held a gun in his hand and suddenly had a bad premonition. It was halfway up the mountain. They must have discovered something extraordinary. Only then did Fu Yimo give the order for his men to kill. Fortunately, he had asked everyone to bring a lot of guns and ammunition. The number of people on both sides was not much different. It was Fu Yimo who had arrived first and occupied the advantageous position. Suddenly, a stone flew over. Feng Tao dodged for a moment and heard more than ten gunshots. It shot towards the place where he was standing just now. The bullet casings on the ground fell to the ground with a crackling sound. ¡°everyone, split up and attack! ¡° Feng Tao decisively ordered his men to shoot. Previously, it was just a suspicion, but now it was confirmed. If they didn¡¯t do anything now, would they let everyone wait for death? As for the flying stone, Feng Tao felt that someone had tipped them off. After thinking for a moment, he guessed who it was. It must be Fu Feng. Because of work matters, the two of them had met twice before. Fu Feng wasn¡¯t old. The first impression he had was that he was loyal and honest. He didn¡¯t seem like a person who wanted to do bad things. That was why when he had discovered the danger just now, Feng Tao had thought of a way to save him. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to save everyone¡¯s lives with just a lift of his hand. An intense gunfight broke out between the two sides, with both sides suffering casualties. Feng Tao looked at his two brothers who had already died, and his heart was filled with grief. These people were all chosen by him, and they had gone through life and death with him. He would feel terrible no matter which one of them died. Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, the ground suddenly shook violently again. A burst of white light flashed out from the huge crack in front. The white light was very dazzling, and everyone could not help but close their eyes. Then, they felt that the shaking below their bodies was getting more and more intense. Soon, some people could not stand steadily due to the shaking and began to roll down the slope. ¡°Everyone, stop fighting and find a support point quickly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die here. ¡° Fu Yimo felt that this was an opportunity and ordered his subordinates, ¡°hurry up and shoot. Don¡¯t listen to him. ¡°As long as we kill them, everything here will be ours. ¡° Chapter 1933 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Ning¡¯s feet slipped and she almost fell down. She looked at the big slope below. If she fell down, she would definitely be in deep trouble. He was greedy, but even if he had money, he had to be alive to spend it! ¡°young master, don¡¯t fight anymore. Let¡¯s quickly find a place to hide. The shaking underground is too big. Our brothers¡¯lives will be in danger.¡± ¡°Why are you talking nonsense again? ¡± Fu Yimo was furious. At the critical moment, this was the easiest way to shake the morale of the army. Fu Yimo took out his pistol and aimed it at Fu Ning, intending to kill him. At this moment, a gunshot rang out and Fu Yimo was shot in the arm. ¡°Ah! ¡± The gun in Fu Yimo¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He looked at the opposite side and saw that it was Fu Feng, so he shot at him. ¡°Fu Feng, are you stupid? Why did you shoot? ¡± Fu Ning immediately roared. Because of the angle, he did not see clearly what had happened. ¡°Fu Ning, young master wanted to kill you just now. If I did not shoot, you would be the one dead now. ¡± Fu Feng said with lingering fear, ¡°he is heartless. Why should we be righteous? ¡° Fu Ning frowned. He had never thought that young master would want to kill him. He had only done that for the sake of everyone¡¯s safety. In the end, he had not expected that he would almost get himself killed. He looked at Fu Yimo, who was kneeling on the ground with his left hand covering his right arm. Blood was flowing all over the ground. Fu Feng felt that the ground was shaking violently. He immediately went forward and grabbed Fu Ning¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about him. Let¡¯s find a place to hide first. ¡°. The ground was shaking too much. I felt that things were not simple. ¡°What big things might happen in a while? ¡° Fu Ning looked at her brothers around her and found that they had all found a place to stay. ¡°But if we don¡¯t bother about him, we will be punished by the family when we go back in the future. ¡° Fu Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°he has gone crazy now. He wants to kill the people of the eldest young master. ¡°Next is the eldest young master. Then who will it be? ¡°could it be the old master? ¡°Are we going to kill the old master? ¡°You¡¯d better wake up quickly and stop helping the wicked. ¡° Fu Ning instantly understood the main point. If this continued, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s hide first. We¡¯ll talk later. ¡° Fu Feng let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Fu Ning finally stopped persisting. The two of them teleported to the side of a big tree. If the shaking was more severe, they could grab the big tree as a support point. Fu Yimo¡¯s nerves were numb from the pain, and no one came to help him. He finally caught his breath and found that the ground was shaking even more violently. Fu Yimo looked around and found that both sides had stopped fighting. They each found a support point to hide. Fu Yimo struggled to stand up and walked towards the small slope in front of him. The ground shook for a moment, and in an instant, he lost his balance and kept rolling down. At this moment, he experienced that life and death were only a thin line. ¡°Second Young Master is rolling down. Let¡¯s go and save him! ¡± Fu Ning shouted to the surroundings. In the end, everyone was indifferent. They held onto the tree tightly, afraid of falling down. Fu Feng smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Fu Ning, did you see that? In the face of life and death, everyone is the same. Previously, he left me to die. If it wasn¡¯t for brother Tao, I would have fallen down the slope long ago. That¡¯s why I threw a stone at them just now. This is to repay brother Tao for saving my life just now!¡± Chapter 1934 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Mi was sitting in front of the table and eating when she suddenly felt the energy stone, a weak summoning wave. ¡°Master! I feel the energy stone, it¡¯s not far away. ¡° Lin Lei just drank a mouthful of water and spat it out. In an instant, Xiao Mi¡¯s face was full of water. ¡°Xiao Mi, what did you say? You feel the energy stone¡¯s fluctuation. ¡° ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to do this to me, right? ¡± Xiao MI picked up the towel next to her and wiped her face before continuing, ¡°the energy fluctuation isn¡¯t too big. ¡°I feel that the stone might have something wrong with it? ¡°Now, I have to find the location of the stone as soon as possible because I¡¯m worried that something might happen if I delay. ¡°I¡¯m very anxious, as if something bad is going to happen. ¡° Lin Lei suddenly thought of the Fu family, the strange movement at the back of the mountain. ¡°Hubby, come back quickly. Something has happened. ¡°Xiao Mi found the energy fluctuation. ¡° Song Yi was in a meeting. After hearing the news, he stood up and walked out without looking back. Song Jianguo was dumbfounded because he was still talking? His son suddenly left. Although he wanted to ask why he left, the situation was not right, so he could only cough. He asked everyone to look at him. In his heart, he thought that he had to talk to the brat tonight. The army was not a hotel run by his family. How could he leave so easily? Song Yi directly left the factory and quickly returned home. Lin Lei heard the door ring and immediately went up to Song Yi and said, ¡°I suspect that the energy stone is located in the back mountain of the Fu family. ¡° ¡°Then we will rush over immediately. When we reach the place, you will summon everyone. ¡± Song Yi made a decision immediately because of the urgency of the matter. Lin Lei nodded and returned to the house. She put the child into her space. She also let Xiao Mi enter the space. When everything was ready, Song Yi carried Lin Lei and teleported directly to the back of the Fu family¡¯s mountain. Because he had attended the wedding banquet, Song Yi had already investigated the location of this place. Lin Lei let everyone out of the space. Jun Mochen, Bai Yu, Jun Lintian, little stone, and Lei Dong. Xiao Mi had to take care of the child, so she didn¡¯t let her out for the time being. Liu Li was pregnant now, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to come out and help. Song Yi said, ¡°let¡¯s split up and see what¡¯s going on around here. ¡° The four of them nodded and quickly split up to look for a special place on the mountain. Song Yi looked at the mountain in the distance and suddenly noticed that under the sunlight, there was a weak light emitting. ¡°Did wife Feng Tao say which mountain they went to? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°They didn¡¯t explain this clearly because they don¡¯t know which mountain was in trouble. ¡° ¡°then you and I will go to the mountain opposite. I feel that there is something special on that mountain, ¡± Song Yi said cautiously. ¡°stay by my side in a while. Don¡¯t act rashly. ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do, ¡± Lin Lei replied with a smile. In order to find out the reason, Song Yi could only go up the mountain step by step. When she reached the foot of the mountain, Lin Lei saw an unexpected person. Fu Yinian was injured. He must have been hit by a rock on the mountain. He lay unconscious on the ground. ¡°Hubby, I think his injuries are quite serious. If he doesn¡¯t get treatment, he can live for at most two hours. ¡° ¡°Save Him! ¡± Song Yi felt that it would be a pity if he died like this. The situation of the Fu family was still unclear. It was better to leave Fu Yinian alive first. Chapter 1935 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei took out a low-grade healing pill from her space. She placed it on her palm. It was a yellow pill. ¡°Hubby, this is the lowest-grade healing pill. If you give it to him, he should be able to take it. ¡°It will temporarily repair his internal organs and suppress the bleeding spots. At least he won¡¯t bleed to death. ¡° Song Yi took the pill and squatted down. He placed the pill by Fu Yinian¡¯s mouth and pressed his chin with his other hand. He opened his mouth and directly put the pill in. The pill melted in his mouth and he was not worried about swallowing it. Fu Yinian¡¯s Pale face soon turned red after taking the pill. Song Yi grabbed Fu Yinian¡¯s collar and lifted him up. ¡°I¡¯ll send him to the big tree over there and then we¡¯ll go up the mountain. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Song Yi settled Fu Yinian properly. He felt that even if something fell from this position, it would not hurt him again. In order to know the secret, he could only keep him alive. When the future was over, Fu Yinian¡¯s life could be taken away. Song Yi returned to Lin Lei¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re heading up the mountain. ¡°. ¡°Why is Fu Yinian here alone? ¡°? ¡°Why isn¡¯t Feng Tao by his side? ¡°? ¡°There are so many rocks at the bottom of the mountain. Something must have happened earlier that caused the landslide. ¡° ¡°Hubby, your analysis makes sense. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the surrounding environment. It was indeed as Song Yi had said. She was a little worried about Feng Tao and hoped that nothing major would happen to him. In the Spirit Realm Imperial Palace. Jiuhua emperor opened his eyes and calculated with his fingers. He instantly disappeared from the spot. He discovered that in a low-level plane, black long¡¯s shadow had appeared. Black long had caused great damage to the spirit world 10,000 years ago. She was severely injured by him, and in the end, she disappeared. No matter how hard he searched, he couldn¡¯t find a trace of her aura. Jiuhua emperor originally thought that black long was already dead, but just now, he discovered the mark between the two of them. He flashed for a moment, and only then did he realize that black long wasn¡¯t dead. Rustle, Rustle, Rustle. Jiuhua Emperor directly tore through space and came to Earth, the lowest level plane. When we got to the ground, we found that there was no spiritual energy in the air. Then I suddenly found that my cultivation level was suppressed. No wonder no one wants to come to the lower planes, now his cultivation, may not even play one-tenth of their own. Will the Black Dragon be on this plane? Jiuhua emperor checked the mark on his body and found a slight fever, which had never happened before. The heat from the mark meant that black long was indeed here. In order to find clues about black long, Jiuhua emperor used a secret technique to lock onto the location. Jiuhua emperor disappeared in a flash. When he opened his eyes again, he was on a mountain. Underground. Black long opened her eyes because she suddenly felt. A familiar aura was approaching. Jiuhua Emperor! Black long didn¡¯t know what to do. It was obviously impossible to leave this place. But if she didn¡¯t leave this place, he would find her immediately. If she hadn¡¯t been injured by him, how could her cultivation level have decreased? Black long really hated him, but she didn¡¯t have any good ideas. She looked at the stone in front of her. It was about to be successfully refined. Black long decided to gamble everything. As long as she absorbed the energy inside, her injuries would recover. She could only fight another round with the Jiuhua Emperor. She might have a chance of winning. Chapter 1936 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi suddenly felt a very strong aura appear around him. He immediately waved his hand and cast a barrier around him. He stretched out his hand to stop Lin Lei and stop her from moving forward. ¡°Wife! Hide Your Aura. I feel that there¡¯s a particularly strong aura around us. ¡°The other party doesn¡¯t have good intentions. Let¡¯s wait and see. ¡°Also, inform everyone as soon as possible and be careful to hide. ¡° ¡°Yes, ¡± Lin Lei replied. Actually, she had felt it even if Song Yi didn¡¯t say it. There was an indescribable sense of pressure. She quickly notified everyone with her thoughts and made preparations for defense. ¡°everyone, pay attention. There¡¯s a strong person on the mountain. Hide all of you. Don¡¯t let the other party discover you. ¡° After Jun Mochen and Bai Yu received the news, they immediately transformed into their original forms and hid in the same spot. After Lin Tian and little stone received the news, they transformed into their original forms and found a small cave to hide in. Lei Dong was the most unlucky. He had no way to transform. He could only find a large tree and hide in it. In the end, he bumped into Feng Tao by chance. Because he had seen him before, he knew that he was one of them. ¡°Is sister-in-law here? ¡± Feng Tao asked in a low voice, ¡°why do you look so flustered? ¡° Lei Dong said, ¡°there¡¯s an expert here. Lin Lei told everyone to hide first. ¡° After hearing this, Feng Tao¡¯s expression immediately became serious. He quickly informed his subordinates to stay where they were and not to act rashly. The Jiuhua Emperor realized that no matter how he used his secret technique, he could no longer detect the black long¡¯s location. He frowned and looked at the mountain beneath his feet. Could it be the bottom of the Black Dragon Mountain? Now that his cultivation base was suppressed, there was no way he could move the mountain away. If he were to forcefully use force¡­ If the higher-ups found out that he had broken the rules of the plane, the consequences would be severe. Experts were not allowed to enter low-level planes without permission. If they broke the rules, they would be secretly sent back by the rules of the plane. ¡°BLACK LONG! ¡± The Jiuhua Emperor roared in anger. Underground. The Black Dragon felt as if the depths of his soul had been torn apart. He spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Jiuhua Emperor! You are a despicable and shameless person. ¡°Back then, you wanted me to be your spiritual pet, but I didn¡¯t agree to it, so I was pursued by you maliciously. ¡°You ruined my cultivation for more than 10,000 years. ¡°It has already been 10,000 years, why don¡¯t you give up? ¡° Black long looked at the red spirit stone in front of her. It was almost there. He just needed another incense stick¡¯s time. The stone could be refined, and the energy inside could be used by him¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mi suddenly felt a strong fluctuation in the space and put the child in her hand on the bed. ¡°Master! The energy stone should be under your feet. Find a way to take a look. ¡°. ¡°I feel that the energy stone is being controlled by some kind of power. ¡° Lin Lei frowned. ¡°My husband Xiao Mi told me that the energy stone is under our feet. ¡°The energy stone is controlled by some kind of power. What should we do now? ¡° ¡°We can only wait! ¡± Song Yi was worried because that powerhouse gave him a familiar feeling. The loud shout just now was probably to find black long. Black Long? Could it be a dragon? Dragons were only a legend among the people, but in the space, there were books that specifically introduced dragons. The dragon race was a mysterious race that lived in an unknown territory, and very few people could look at them. Dragons were full of treasures, and many people wanted to kill them and steal their treasures. They were very strong, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t beat them. There was also another rumor that experts liked dragons to become their spiritual pets¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1937 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jiuhua Emperor pondered for a moment, then opened his hands. He took out a stone from his interspatial ring and began to set up an array formation, intending to force the black dragon out. Creating his own domain, what would happen inside? The higher-ups wouldn¡¯t know, and wouldn¡¯t be sent back by the rules of the plane. Song Yi suddenly felt that the aura around him wasn¡¯t right. The Sun in the distance slowly disappeared. ¡°NOT GOOD! That person is setting up an array formation, wanting to take control of this place. ¡°then let black long come out. ¡± She really didn¡¯t expect that the expert was actually an array formation expert. ¡°Then what should we do? Should we continue to stay here? ¡± Lin Lei felt that this crisis would be the biggest one that the two of them had encountered. ¡°It¡¯s too late to leave now. Inform everyone to come to our place now. ¡°keep them in the space. This way, we can still ensure their safety. ¡± Song Yi was a little worried. There might be a big battle soon. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°everyone, pay attention. Everyone, come to the foot of the mountain, 200 meters southwest. Everyone gather here.¡± When everyone heard the news, they quickly began to move and quickly arrived at their location. Jun Mochen said, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Where did this expert come from? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He should be coming for a black dragon. ¡°All of you, hurry up and enter the space. He¡¯s currently setting up a formation. ¡°Very soon, everything here will become his domain. ¡°At that time, whatever he wants to do, the Heavenly Dao laws won¡¯t be able to control it. ¡° Jun mochen nodded. ¡°You guys should be more careful outside. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then hide back in the space. ¡°Lin Lei¡¯s space is quite powerful now. It should be able to hide. ¡° ¡°En. ¡± Song Yi replied. Jun Mochen, Bai Yu, Lin Tian, and little stone, four light spots flashed and all returned to the space. ¡°Hubby! Did something happen to Lei Dong? ¡°Why has it been so long ¡°He hasn¡¯t come over yet? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. At this critical moment, she didn¡¯t want anyone to get into trouble. She had tried to contact Lei Dong just now, but it turned out that the connection between her and Lei Dong seemed to have been cut off by something. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. Maybe he¡¯s delayed by something. ¡°. Feng Tao is also on this mountain. I wonder how he¡¯s doing.¡±Song Yi felt that an illusion had begun to appear around him. The other party¡¯s formation was about to be completed. Who on Earth was this person? He was really strong. For a formation like this, he was at least a ninth rank formation master. Only then would he be able to complete it so quickly. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡± Feng Tao led the group over from afar. Lin Lei was overjoyed when she saw this, because behind him, she saw Lei Dong. ¡°It¡¯s great that all of you are safe. ¡° ¡°What happened to sister-in-law? ¡± Feng Tao realized that the surrounding trees and flowers were continuously disappearing along the way. The most terrifying thing was that the sun had completely disappeared. If it wasn¡¯t for Lei Dong leading everyone to accurately determine the direction, they might have already lost their way. Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what happened. Are these all your brothers?¡± Feng Tao was followed by 16 people. Judging from their uniform, they should be together. ¡°Yes! They are all my selected brothers, ¡± Feng Tao answered with a smile. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous here. I¡¯m going to send all of you into the space. Take good care of them after you go in. Don¡¯t let them walk around casually. The space has changed a lot.¡± Chapter 1938 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Tao looked at his brothers behind him and said in a low voice, ¡°sister-in-law and the others were carefully selected by me Why don¡¯t you contract them?¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment. Other than erasing her memory, there was only the contract. She didn¡¯t have to worry about the leak of the space. ¡°then go and ask them. Are they willing to be contracted by me? ¡°after the contract, I want them to be able to live as long as they want to live. If I want them to die, I definitely won¡¯t live for another minute. ¡°Let them think it over carefully. Don¡¯t make decisions for them. ¡° Feng Tao nodded. He turned around and walked in front of his brothers, explaining the matter of the contract clearly. The 16 of them had been taken care of by Feng Tao previously. They were grateful and were willing to work for him. Although they didn¡¯t understand what the contract represented? They believed that Feng Tao wouldn¡¯t lie to them, so they all nodded. Lin Lei saw that they nodded and walked in front of them. She waved her spiritual imprint and hit them. Then, she waved her hand again and put them all into her space. ¡°Hubby, what should we do next? ¡± Lin Lei looked around. The scenery had changed again. The dense leaves had turned into summer. Even the temperature had changed with the change of the scenery. The clothes on her body were obviously a little too much, and the tip of her nose was sweating. Song Yi said, ¡°we can only wait and wait for a suitable opportunity. ¡°As for the energy stone, I suspect that it¡¯s with black long. ¡°As long as they fight later, we will have a way to get the stone away. ¡°Therefore, we can only wait and hope that everything is as I expected. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Underground. Black long suddenly felt the temperature around him change. It became extremely cold, as if it was about to freeze. He was about to successfully refine the red spirit stone. He was only a few minutes away, but he couldn¡¯t take it any longer. This was because he felt as if his entire body was covered in ice. His blood was about to stop flowing. Not Good! Black Long was quick-witted. He broke out of the ground and flew into the sky. ¡°Vile spawn, you are finally out. ¡± Jiuhua emperor revealed a satisfied smile, because his plan had succeeded. He had set up an array for the entire mountain, and this place had become his personal domain. He could change the environment as he wished? Just now, he had forced black long out of the ground by turning the ground into ice. ¡°JIUHUA EMPEROR! ¡± Black long gritted his teeth and said truthfully, ¡°you despicable scoundrel, it has been ten thousand years. ¡°Why are you still unwilling to let me go? ¡°Why are you forcing me? ¡° Jiuhua emperor laughed, ¡°Black Long, you are a traitor. As the number one war God in the spirit world, I naturally have the right to punish you. ¡°If you don¡¯t obediently accept your death, I will set up an array here. ¡°You can¡¯t escape. Don¡¯t struggle for no reason. ¡° Black Dragon was furious. Why was God so unfair? He had just suffered a relapse and was now faced with a choice between life and death. A thought flashed through his mind. There were only a few minutes left before the stone was successfully refined. As long as he could stall for time, he could have a bargaining chip to turn the tables. ¡°Jiuhua Emperor, can¡¯t you let me go? ¡° ¡°AIYO! Now you know how to beg me for mercy? ¡± Jiuhua Emperor said proudly, ¡°If you could change your temper 10,000 years ago. If you obediently became my spiritual pet, would your ending be different? 10,000 years of cultivation was destroyed in an instant. Was it painful? I remember that you immediately came of age and transformed into human form. In the end, your dream was shattered. What a pity!¡± Chapter 1939 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi felt that the time was right. ¡°Wife, hold me tight. Don¡¯t let go. ¡° Lin Lei followed the instructions and hugged Song Yi tightly. Song Yi teleported and arrived at the entrance of the Black Long¡¯s hole. The ground shook violently just now. Judging from the geographical location, he found the exact location. ¡°We¡¯ll jump down now. You must hold me tight. The situation down there might not be optimistic. Make all preparations.¡± ¡°Hubby, I got it. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the huge hole. This dragon was definitely not small. Song Yi jumped into the hole with Lin Lei. The hole was so deep that one could not see the bottom. After a long time, the speed finally slowed down. Song Yi found that there was light in front of him. He quickly arrived at the place where the light was. ¡°Master! Energy Stone, did you find it? ¡± Xiao Mi suddenly felt that the huge energy source seemed to be outside Lin Lei looked at the huge light ball in front of her. There was a red stone wrapped in it. ¡°En! We have found the energy stone. The stone will be sent into the space in a while. ¡°. ¡°Get everyone ready. ¡° ¡°Master! I know. Don¡¯t worry about the child and everything in the space. Leave it to me. ¡± Xiao Mi was extremely excited. The fourth energy stone was about to enter the space. Song Yi said, ¡°wife! The stone is being refined. First, bring the stone into the space. Then, we¡¯ll leave this place quickly. Hopefully, we won¡¯t be discovered by them.¡± Lin Lei was stunned. She didn¡¯t think that the ball of light around the energy stone was refining it. The light from the energy stone became more and more dazzling. Lin Lei didn¡¯t care about the consequences and directly put the stone into the space. The stone disappeared. In an instant, there was no light in the cave and it became pitch-black. Song Yi carried Lin Lei and found the exit based on his previous memories. Soon, they left the Dragon Cave. Black long was still hovering in the sky. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Jiuhua Emperor! You are a despicable person. So you lured me out. ¡°You let others steal my stone. I will fight you to the death! ¡° Black long spat out a mouthful of fire, wanting to burn the Jiuhua Emperor. The Jiuhua Emperor frowned and dodged, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? What? What stones did I steal from you?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t want to admit it? The stones I found in my cave disappeared. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, who did? ¡± Black long spat out another mouthful of fire. He suddenly realized that the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s cultivation base was not much different from his. After thinking for a while, he understood that this plane was of a low level, no matter how strong one¡¯s cultivation base was. Because of the heavenly dao laws, one¡¯s cultivation base would be suppressed. Otherwise, how could one maintain order? ¡°BLACK LONG! Don¡¯t slander me. I came down here to capture you. What¡¯s the point of stealing a piece of broken stone? ¡± Jiuhua Emperor dodged quite a few times before he suddenly discovered a terrifying truth. His cultivation base was constantly decreasing. It was as though he was being suppressed by something? This shouldn¡¯t be! He had already constructed his personal domain. Logically speaking, everything here was his world. He was the ruler of this domain. How could he be suppressed by others? ¡°Jiuhua Emperor, I never thought that after not seeing you for 10,000 years, your cultivation base would actually be similar to mine! ¡± The Black Dragon laughed wildly. He suddenly felt that the heavens were treating him quite well. If he could use all of his cultivation base to kill the Jiuhua Emperor¡­ His life could be considered complete. Chapter 1940 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi brought Lin Lei back to the top and found a safe place to hide. He set up a barrier around them to prevent accidental damage. When he came out, he found that the scene outside had changed again. The surroundings had become pitch-black, as if everything had been burned by fire. ¡°honey, how are we going to leave later? How about we enter the space and wait for them to finish fighting before coming out?¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°Try not to enter the space. What if we enter and come out again, or in this place? ¡°Then we might not be able to leave this place for the rest of our lives. ¡°. The personal domain was the most magical array formation. It contained everything. ¡°If the array formation isn¡¯t broken, time will always remain at the very beginning. ¡° ¡°Ah! If it¡¯s so terrifying, then how can we leave this place? ¡± Lin Lei really didn¡¯t think that the array formation would be so terrifying. ¡°You stay at the side obediently. If you discover any danger, you can enter the space. I¡¯ll go up and take a look. ¡°. ¡°maybe there¡¯s a way. ¡± Song Yi narrowed his eyes. There was only one method left, and that was to kill the expert who set up the array. The level of his formation was too low, so there was no way he could break this formation. If the other party found out that there were people in the formation, he could use the formation to kill them, so he could only make the first move. ¡°Are you going to go up and kill them? ¡± Song Yi wanted to go up the mountain, but Lin Lei immediately guessed what he was going to do? ¡°Yes! The mantis stalks the CICADA and the oriole follows behind. I¡¯ll take advantage of the time when both of them are injured to give them a fatal blow. ¡°maybe we can leave this place. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression was very relaxed, but he was not confident at all. The other party was not one person, but two people, even though they were enemies. However, he had to deal with two people at the same time, so it became two against one. If he was slightly careless, he would be discovered by the other party, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, he could not let Lin Lei go with him, because the other party was too strong. ¡°Is it as simple as you say? I don¡¯t believe it, I want to go with you. ¡± Lin Lei felt that Song Yi¡¯s words were too simple, so her heart was full of worry. ¡°Wife! Your cultivation is so low, if you go with me, you will only be a burden. You might as well stay down there obediently, and it will be over in a while. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me? ¡±SonggYii smiled dotingly. Lin Lei thought that her cultivation was really too low. It seemed that going up would indeed cause trouble for Song Yi. ¡°ALRIGHT! Then be careful. Don¡¯t get hurt. If you hurt a hair, just wait to kneel on the washboard when you come back! ¡° ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Song Yi used his luck and flew straight up the mountain. He had seen everything up there clearly. A huge black dragon was spewing fire non-stop. Opposite it was a man in white who was hiding non-stop. When the man turned around, Song Yi saw what he looked like. Jiuhua Emperor! How could it be him? He carefully sensed that this person¡¯s aura was stronger than the phantom on the island. Could it be that this person was the real person? The Phantom from before was very strong, so there was no way to predict this person¡¯s strength. Song Yi took out the green blood sword from the space. He was ready to join the battle at any time. They were fighting so hard that they didn¡¯t even notice his existence. As long as they grasped the right opportunity, they could kill the Jiuhua Emperor. Chapter 1941 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The battle lasted for more than an hour. Black long felt her chest hurt more and more, and her strength was getting weaker and weaker. She had thought that she would win today. How could she have expected that? Jiuhua emperor had lost his cultivation, but he had many treasures on him! A charm kept attacking her. Black long felt that it was getting harder and harder for her to deal with it. Jiuhua emperor dodged the Black Dragon¡¯s fire again and landed on a rock. ¡°Black Long, stop fighting. You have to surrender obediently. ¡°I promise you that I won¡¯t kill you. I only want you to be my spiritual pet. ¡°I can help you bear the mistakes you made in the spirit world. ¡° ¡°Bullsh * T. You forced me to do those things. ¡± Black long was so angry that she kept roaring and circling in the sky. Ten thousand years ago, she was about to come of age. As long as she took human form, not only would her cultivation increase greatly, she could also leave the place where she lived. In the end, two days before she finished her task, she was resting in the cave. Just like today, Jiuhua Emperor descended from the sky. Without any explanation, he wanted to contract her. How could she be willing? One Dragon and one person started fighting. This fight lasted for three days and three nights. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the fight at all. When the Black Dragon stopped fighting, she realized that the surrounding trees, fields, and some people had all been burned to death by her fire. In the spirit world, was it possible to kill people without cultivation. Black long had killed so many people in one go, and she was immediately wanted by the spirit world. As the number one war God, no one would say that he had done anything wrong. On the contrary, they would put all the blame on her. Black long felt that she had been wronged, so she went back to the Divine Dragon Island to complain to her parents. She was too young at that time, so she didn¡¯t know that people were evil. In addition, she didn¡¯t even notice that someone was following her. Jiuhua emperor followed her all the way and found the location of the Dragon¡¯s family. He didn¡¯t catch him, but he took the other Dragon whelps from the Divine Dragon Island. Before the Dragon whelps became adults, as long as they were contracted, they would always obey their master¡¯s orders. Dragons were very powerful, and powerful people liked to have dragons as their spiritual pets. Because at a critical moment, a dragon had a secret technique that allowed it to die for its master once. One wrong step led to another, and at that time, her parents were biased towards her. They allowed her to cultivate outside, but in the end, she didn¡¯t expect that she would bring a disaster to her family. Black Long didn¡¯t dare to think back at all. At that time, it could be said that there were countless deaths and injuries on the entire island. In order to atone for her sins, her parents stood up to fight against the spirit world. But in the end? Her parents were all dead, and before they died. Her mother gave her a magical treasure that could temporarily hide the Dragon¡¯s Aura, allowing her to hide. Black Long could not help but cry whenever she thought of this. However, the magic treasure did not have much of an effect. Three months later, she was still found by the Jiuhua Emperor. She fought again, but she lost this time. At the last moment, she activated the secret technique on her body. She had come to this low-level plane and had unknowingly stayed here for more than 10,000 years. The Jiuhua emperor smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to cry. Why do you look like a woman? ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for 10,000 years. I didn¡¯t expect your nature to change so quickly. ¡°Black Long, listen to me and go back with me obediently! ¡°I have already promised you, why are you still hesitating? ¡°Do you really want to die in my hands? ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you want to see your brothers and sisters? ¡°They are all living very well now, much better than on the Divine Dragon Island. ¡° Chapter 1942 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Bullshit! Today, I¡¯m going to kill you and avenge my brothers and sisters. ¡± Black long was completely furious. She was already determined to take revenge and die. The reason she had worked so hard to cultivate before was actually to take revenge. Her brothers and sisters must be living a life worse than death right now because they had been contracted. The master treated his spiritual pets with no respect at all. He was only using them. At a critical moment, he sacrificed dragon¡¯s life to protect himself. This was an ancient lesson left to them by the ancestor. Black long had always believed the ancestor¡¯s words. Black Long was lucky enough to get the bead of life out of her body. This was her final strength. As long as this bead hit the Jiuhua Emperor, her mission would be complete. The reddish-brown bead flew toward the Jiuhua Emperor. When the Jiuhua Emperor saw that the situation was not good, he immediately disappeared. DRAGON BEAD! Black long had not even reached adulthood yet, but she had actually cultivated a dragon bead. As expected of the spirit pet that he had taken a fancy to. What kind of cultivation would she have when she reached adulthood? Jiuhua emperor didn¡¯t dare to imagine. With the pursuit of the Dragon Pearl, he hid in a very sorry state. The spiritual treasure in the interspatial ring had almost been used up, and there was only a teleportation talisman left. If it really didn¡¯t work, he could only teleport back first and wait for an opportunity to come down. Song Yi hid at the side and watched. The Dragon Pearl was very powerful, and Jiuhua emperor was about to be overwhelmed. Black long continuously used the blood essence in her body to activate the Dragon Pearl. The power of the Dragon Pearl grew stronger and stronger. Jiuhua Emperor saw that the Dragon Pearl was about to hit his forehead. Black long wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. This might be the last chance. Song Yi narrowed his eyes and jumped up from the ground. He pulled out his sword and aimed it at the Jiuhua emperor¡¯s back, stabbing it fiercely. The Jiuhua Emperor suddenly felt an unfamiliar Aura around him. When he turned around, he extended his hand to block the sword¡¯s attack. He blocked the sword, but didn¡¯t block the Dragon Pearl. The Dragon Pearl smashed into the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s back. He spat out a mouthful of blood and waved his hand. Suddenly, a young man appeared and struck out with his palm. There was too much of a difference in cultivation level. Song Yi was hit in the chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. Song Yi fell from the sky and landed on the ground. The Dragon Pearl struck the Jiuhua Emperor again. The Jiuhua Emperor no longer had the strength to hide and was hit hard. The Jiuhua Emperor fell from the sky. He lay on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He took out a teleportation talisman from his interspatial ring and disappeared. Black Long could only watch as the Dragon Pearl hit the Jiuhua Emperor. However, a puff of white smoke passed and the Jiuhua emperor disappeared. The Dragon Pearl returned to black long¡¯s body, but it was severely damaged. Black long spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot. A plop sound came from the ground. Lin Lei heard a muffled sound, and the ground shook. The surrounding scene changed again, and it became the same as before. The array was broken! Lin Lei was overjoyed. Thinking of Song Yi, she immediately ran to the top of the mountain. When she saw what happened on the mountain clearly, Lin Lei was stunned. A black dragon lay on the side, motionless. The ground was full of burn marks, and it was pitch black. Song Yi was lying in the middle of the ground with his eyes closed. Blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his clothes were also stained with blood. ¡°Song Yi! ¡± Lin Lei shouted and immediately ran over. She ran to Song Yi¡¯s side and helped him up from the ground. Her hand touched his neck and found that there was still a heartbeat. Lin Lei cried as she took out a pile of pills from her space. It could be said that they were free, and she stuffed them into his mouth. ¡°Song Yi, you¡¯ll be fine. You promised me. ¡°You have to stay with me well. You can¡¯t go back on your word. If you misspeak,. I¡¯ll chase you to hell and find you.¡± Chapter 1943 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After feeding dozens of pills at once, Song Yi¡¯s expression finally eased up, revealing a trace of redness. Lin Lei wiped her tears. Now was not the time to cry. She used her hand to check Song Yi¡¯s pulse and found that his injuries were really serious. Apart from his body, his cultivation had also fallen. ¡°You stupid man, didn¡¯t you promise me that you would be fine? Why are you so disobedient? Can¡¯t we think of another way to leave? If you die, what will happen to me and the Child? Song Yi! Listen carefully. If you die today, I will take the child and remarry tomorrow. Let other men touch me and let our child call him Daddy!¡± ¡°COUGH COUGH! ¡± Song Yi had just recovered a little when he heard that his wife was going to remarry. He coughed twice and didn¡¯t have the strength to open his eyes. He could only say in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ you don¡¯t have to worry¡­ I¡¯ll take care of him¡­ ¡° ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei Heard Song Yi¡¯s words, and her heart was finally at ease. Because she believed that the man she fancied would not be so weak. What she said just now was to stimulate Song Yi, to give him the will to live. ¡°Can you give me a pill? ¡± Black long opened his mouth and said weakly, ¡°I beg you¡­ ¡° Lin Lei suddenly heard a woman speak. She looked around and found that there was only the black long beside her. ¡°Did you ask me for a pill? ¡° Black long nodded. ¡°Miss, please do me a favor. Can you give me a pill. ¡°As long as I have the pill, I can continue to live. ¡° Lin Lei hesitated. This black long was so powerful. If she was given the pill and her body recovered, wouldn¡¯t she be in trouble? ¡°My wife contracts with her¡­ otherwise¡­ No¡­ ¡± Song Yi felt that his head was getting more and more dizzy. Finally, his strength was exhausted and he fainted completely. ¡°Song Yi! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the man and fainted again. Her heart was in her throat again. ¡°Miss¡­ you just gave me a pill¡­ consider it as I owe you a favor, ¡± black long thought to himself. Fortunately, the man had fainted. She did not want to be contracted by others. Moreover, the woman in front of her seemed to have a weak cultivation. But why did she have so many pills? ¡°I don¡¯t want to give it to you. Go and think of a way yourself! ¡± Lin Lei decided to bring Song Yi to a place further away and then send him into the space. Then, she would enter the space and work with the medical system to heal his injury as soon as possible. ¡°Miss! ¡± Black long was furious. He did not expect that the little girl opposite him would not appreciate his compromise to this extent. Black long struggled to stand up, wanting to grab the little girl and ask her to hand over the pill. Lin Lei saw that black long had moved. She took out a bag of poison powder from the space and directly threw it over. ¡°Ah! ¡± Black long had just stood up, but because of the intense pain in her body, she fell down again. The ground flopped, raising some dust. Lin Lei covered her nose with her hand and said coldly, ¡°I will not give you the black dragon pill. Just die, this heart of yours! ¡° She was already very angry in her heart, but now she was completely enraged. ¡°Miss! ¡± Black long felt a piercing pain all over her body. This pain spread from her heart to her skin. She had never suffered so much before. ¡°Don¡¯t call me anymore. This bit of poison won¡¯t have any effect on you. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a while. I¡¯m going to leave now. ¡± After saying this, Lin Lei picked Song Yi up from the ground. She planned to go to the small hill below and then return to her space. ¡°I¡¯m willing to form a contract. I beg you to spare me, okay? ¡± Black Long was very unwilling to be bound by a contract, but she had no choice but to lower her head under the eaves. If the girl on the other side left, there would be no way to treat her injuries and she would die sooner or later. She might as well give it her all. Perhaps there was still a way out. Many years later, black long stood on the Divine Dragon Island and recalled her decision back then. She felt extremely fortunate. At that time, she had made the most correct decision in her life. Thus, she changed the fate of all the members of the Dragon clan¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1944 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei stopped in her tracks, turned around and asked, ¡°are you really willing to sign a contract with me? ¡°I don¡¯t wish to take in a spiritual pet that has any ill intentions towards me. ¡° There must be a reason why Song Yi wanted her to take in black long. Black long hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°I¡¯m willing to sign a contract with you and be loyal to you for the rest of my life. ¡° After saying that, a white light flashed beneath black long¡¯s body. It was the formation pattern of the contract. The same white light appeared beneath Lin Lei¡¯s feet. After about ten seconds, the white light completely disappeared. The contract ceremony was completely completed, and Lin Lei and black long had a trace of connection. Lin Lei waved her hand, and the two of them and black long returned to the space. At first, they thought that the space would become very chaotic. But the result in front of them was exactly the opposite. It was no different from usual. Black long was completely petrified by the scene in front of her. She couldn¡¯t react at all. The Birds Chirping, the flowers fragrant, the otherworldly paradise. It couldn¡¯t even be described as this place. Black long felt like she was in a dream. Then, her cultivation base continued to be replenished by the spiritual energy in the space. Waves of light from her advancement flashed on her body. The internal injuries on her body had been automatically healed when she advanced. Dragons were a kind of heaven-defying creatures. As long as they had a breath, they could survive tenaciously. Black long had not felt so comfortable for a long time. It was like she was constantly absorbing spiritual energy from a pile of spiritual stones. This kind of feeling was something she had never dreamed of before. ¡°Master! Did you bring back a dragon? ¡± Xiao Mi felt that Lin Lei had entered the space and ran out of the room. She was shocked by the huge creature in front of her. The dragon¡¯s body was very big. It could be said that it was the size of a villa. A purebred black long was really too rare. ¡°Yes! I just came down casually. Now come with me to the medical room. We need to check Song Yi¡¯s body. ¡± Lin Lei was not interested in why the space had not leveled up She was not interested at all. She only wanted to cure song Yi. ¡°How could Song Yi be so seriously injured? ¡± Xiao MI was shocked by the black long just now. Now she noticed that Song Yi was in Lin Lei¡¯s arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. When we reached the top of the mountain, he was already injured. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were red. She regretted not going up the mountain with him. If she had followed Song Yi, would he not have been so badly injured? ¡°He was injured by Emperor Hua. ¡± Black Long had already transformed into a young girl in black clothes. Lin Lei was only focused on talking. When black long was talking, he noticed that she had already transformed. He did not expect that Black Long, who had transformed into a human form, would be so charming. It did not match her original form at all. She was wearing a black body-hugging outfit that wrapped around her body. It gave off a sense of the allure of a uniform. ¡°Jiuhua Emperor! Why does it sound so familiar? ¡± Lin Lei felt that she had definitely heard of him before. Where had she heard of this person¡¯s name before? ¡°Master, have you forgotten? On Phoenix Island, Song Yi killed the clone of Jiuhua Emperor. ¡± Xiao Mi reminded from the side. She did not expect to find the energy stone. At the same time, there was another black dragon fighting for the pet. She was a little unhappy. ¡°Ah! Then this time, the Jiuhua Emperor is the real body. If I had known earlier, I would have followed him up the mountain. Why is Song Yi so confused? ¡°? Knowing that the other party was the Jiuhua Emperor.. Why did he still go up and risk his life?¡±Lin Lei looked at the unconscious man and was furious. Fortunately, this time it was only a serious injury. What if he died? What would happen to her and her child At the same time, she made a decision in her heart. If there was such a thing in the future, she would follow him no matter what. No matter what reason Song Yi was making up? Chapter 1945 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The Black Dragon said, ¡°he went up for a sneak attack and was injured by the Jiuhua Emperor. ¡°He probably saw that I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. That opportunity might very well be his last. ¡°The Jiuhua Emperor is too strong. If it wasn¡¯t for the suppression of his cultivation,. ¡°I might have died a long time ago. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for so long. ¡° Lin Lei was shocked because she finally knew the truth of the matter. ¡°Song Yi, when you went up, did you have the determination to die? ¡°You stupid man, if you die, how am I going to live? Wait until I heal your injuries, see how I¡¯ll deal with you?¡±Lin Lei said through gritted teeth. She had to let the man learn a lesson, or the next time, he would leave her by the side like this and go up to fight for his life. Without his presence, how could she live alone? Even if she barely survived, she was just a walking corpse gasping for breath. Xiao Mi lit a candle for the unconscious Song Yi. Lin Lei was usually carefree, but when she shouted, Song Yi would definitely not be able to take it. ¡°Master! There¡¯s another strange thing. You brought the stone in, but the space is unable to refine it. ¡°What exactly is going on? ¡± Xiao Mi asked from the side, because this matter was too unbelievable. ¡°My red spirit stone was taken away by you? ¡± Black long raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he had really wronged the Jiuhua Emperor. ¡°Yes! The stone was taken away by us. The space needs to be upgraded, and it needs a lot of energy. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of energy in that stone, and it¡¯s just what the space needs. ¡± Lin Lei felt a little embarrassed. They did this because they stole black long¡¯s stone. ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is. Then hurry up and bring me to the stone. I¡¯ll break the seal on it and the space will be able to level up. ¡± Black Long said with a smile. Previously, she had been particularly unconvinced and thought that she had found the worst master. In the end, she did not expect that the heavens would actually play a big joke on her. A woman who seemed to have an ordinary cultivation level actually had such a heaven-defying space. This was something she had never dreamed of. In the future, as long as she continued to cultivate in this space, her cultivation level would definitely soar. As long as she had the ability to tear through the void, she would be able to return to the spirit world, find the Jiuhua Emperor, and avenge her clansmen. ¡°The stone was sealed by you? ¡± Lin Lei finally understood why the space had not leveled up for the fourth time? Black long nodded. ¡°Yes! When this stone was in my hands, its power was too great. At that time, I had no way to refine it. I could only seal it first. Later, I thought that when there was a second stone, I would refine it together. ¡°However, recently, my old illness had suddenly relapsed, so I could only refine the stone. ¡°I extracted the energy inside in an attempt to heal my injuries, but fate has played a trick on me. You already know what happened after that, so I won¡¯t go into detail. ¡° ¡°How did you get this stone? ¡± Lin Lei asked. ¡°I was injured and fell on this plane, so I was taken in by the Fu family. ¡°If you want to heal your injuries, you need energy. Then, I asked them to look for spirit stones. ¡°That old man from the Fu family found a stone by chance when he was young, ¡± black long answered. Lin Lei nodded and then ordered, ¡°Xiao Mi, take black long to remove the seal on the stone. I¡¯ll go to the infirmary and give Song Yi a full body check-up. I¡¯ll leave the child¡¯s matters to you. I don¡¯t have time to care about them for a while.¡± Xiao Mi nodded and brought black long to the stone¡¯s storage area. She was worried that the stone would mutate. She placed the stone outside. It was still a short distance away from the villa. Chapter 1946 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei brought Song Yi back to the infirmary and laid him down on the bed. ¡°system, give him a full body check to see how badly his organs have been damaged. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡° After a long time, Lin Lei was a little impatient. Why did it take so long to do a check-up? ¡°Master, after my careful examination, I have bad news. Song Yi¡¯s injuries were too serious. His five organs and six lungs were seriously damaged. Even though you gave him a pill in time, it wouldn¡¯t solve the actual problem. His injuries weren¡¯t just superficial. Even his cultivation had been greatly affected. ] Lin Lei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Then when will he wake up? Can he still be cured?¡± ¡°When will he wake up? I¡¯m not sure. I can only depend on his luck. As for the treatment method, unless his body is reconstructed, his cultivation will be destroyed in an instant.¡± Lin Lei¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. She didn¡¯t expect the consequences to be so severe. She looked at the unconscious Song Yi lying on the bed. For a moment, she really did not know what to do. Suddenly, there was a strange movement in the space, and red light appeared around her. ¡°Master, is the space going to level up again? ¡° Lin Lei nodded, ¡°I have found the fourth energy stone. The space is going to level up soon. ¡° Suddenly, a burst of red light hit her face. It was especially dazzling, and Lin Lei could only close her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. Song Yi was wrapped in red light, lying there quietly. ¡°Master, Song Yi is saved. ¡°. Because of the space upgrade, a large amount of energy sources were produced. These energy sources just happened to meet his requirements and were being absorbed by his body. ¡°We just need to wait quietly for his body to recover. ¡°. ¡­¡± Lin Lei was very happy when she heard that. She did not expect that the space upgrade would indirectly help Song Yi. ¡°system, help me take care of Song Yi. If anything unexpected happens, tell me immediately. ¡° ¡°Master, just leave Song Yi to me. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and left the medical room. She went to the child¡¯s room and prepared to accompany the child through this space upgrade. Just as Lin Lei sat on the bed, the four babies surrounded her. ¡°Mommy! I like this place. ¡± Song Chenxi was the first to speak as she played with the doll in her hand. ¡°Mommy, I like this place too. ¡± Song Chenyang clenched his small fists and walked a few steps on the bed before kneeling down with a thud. Because the blanket was too soft. Lin Lei nodded. The child had lived in the space when he was young. After he arrived in the capital city, he basically did not return to the space anymore. Now that they could speak, they could only express such subjective thoughts. Lin Lei suddenly felt a little curious. The child had grown up. Could they train together? ¡°Mommy! Hug! ¡± Song Chenyang crawled over with great effort. Lin Lei carried him into her arms and checked his pulse. She found that the child had actually recovered from his previous heart attack after recuperating. ¡°Yangyang, your body has finally recovered. That¡¯s great. ¡° ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. ¡± Song Chenyang used his hand to wipe Lin Lei¡¯s tears. Lin Lei¡¯s tears immediately returned. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. Yangyang, don¡¯t worry. ¡° Unknowingly, this poor child had been with her for more than eight months. Slowly, their relationship grew deeper and deeper. There was still no news of where his parents were. As their relationship grew deeper, if his parents appeared, Lin Lei would be reluctant to part with them because she really treated this child as her biological son. Chapter 1947 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei had already made long-term preparations. Every upgrade of the space took a long time. But the strange thing was that this time, the space upgrade only took three days. Everyone¡¯s cultivation had risen to a new level. The space had doubled in size and the spiritual energy had become denser. Besides the Sun and the moon, there were now stars. At night, when they looked at the stars in the sky, they could hardly feel that this was space. They thought they were outside. Four days passed. Song Yi was still in a deep sleep and showed no signs of waking up. Lin Lei was worried that something might happen outside, so she left the space with Feng Tao and the others. When they came out, the sunlight was very dazzling. Lin Lei estimated that it had only been a while since the incident happened. ¡°sister-in-law, what should we do next? ¡± Feng Tao asked. ¡°A gold mine! ¡± Lin Lei was in the space when she heard Feng Tao mention that they had found a gold mine halfway up the mountain. Later, she asked black long and found out that there was indeed a gold mine halfway up the mountain. It was very huge. Since he had already come, there was no reason for him to return empty-handed. Besides, if she didn¡¯t take the gold mine with her, would she leave it to the Fu family? Black Long said that the Fu family¡¯s achievements today were all because of her help. ¡°Lin Lei, why is it you? ¡± Fu Yinian hid in the grass halfway up the mountain. When he heard footsteps, he thought it was his own people. He ran out, but when he saw the leader¡­ He froze on the spot. How could they be together? Wasn¡¯t Feng Tao his big brother¡¯s subordinate? Lin Lei looked at the battered Fu Yimo in front of her and laughed. ¡°Long Time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to meet again under such circumstances. ¡° ¡°Why are you two together? ¡± Fu Yimo directly said the main point, because he felt that there was some conspiracy behind this. ¡°Why are we together? Why should I tell you? ¡± Lin Lei felt that Fu Yimo¡¯s intelligence was lacking. If it was a normal person, he should have hidden. But he jumped out and even questioned him. ¡°I finally understand everything. ¡± Fu Yimo looked at Feng Tao. ¡°Are you a spy sent by them? ¡°What is your purpose in the Fu family? ¡° ¡°second young master, since you have guessed it, what do you plan to do? ¡± Feng Tao looked around and found that Fu Yimo was the only one. The others had disappeared. ¡°I. . . ¡± Fu Yimo came back to his senses and looked at his surroundings. Why did he run out like a fool? At that time, he almost rolled to the bottom of the hill. At the last moment, he grabbed a tree. He was able to keep his life. Then, something strange happened on the mountain. The surrounding scenery changed into something else. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to move. However, an hour ago, the surrounding environment was restored to its original state. Only then did Fu Yimo have the courage to go back. He wanted to see how everyone was doing? In the end, he walked for a long time until he came to the Gold Mine. He didn¡¯t find anyone. He was wondering, if a person was dead, what about a corpse? ¡°Fu Yimo, shouldn¡¯t we settle the score between us? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you want to kill me and Song Yi in the state city? ¡°I saved your life until now because you are still useful. Now that the matter has been investigated. ¡°It¡¯s time to take your life. ¡° ¡°No! Lin Lei, you can¡¯t kill me. ¡± Fu Yimo kept retreating. He needed to find a suitable location to escape. Chapter 1948 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei took a step forward, and Fu Yimo naturally took a step back. He did not see the environment behind him at all. Until his foot missed, Fu Yimo instantly lost his balance and rolled down the mountain. Lin Lei did not expect Fu Yimo to actually fall down. She frowned and said, ¡°Feng Tao, arrange for two people to go down and take a look. Try to find his body. I don¡¯t want any mistakes.¡± ¡°Okay. sister-in-law, I¡¯ll arrange it right away. ¡± Feng Tao turned around and arranged for two people with good legs to quickly go down the mountain to take a look. It was such a high slope. Even if Fu Yimo didn¡¯t fall to his death, he would definitely be seriously injured. Lin Lei looked at the gap in front of her, from which a faint golden light was emitted. She was in a dilemma. How could she get the gold mine out? An idea flashed through Lin Lei¡¯s mind. She thought of black long and immediately summoned her out of the space. Black long was eating when he suddenly changed the venue. He was still holding a banana in his hand and looked at everyone with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Why did I come out? ¡° ¡°Eat the banana first. I need your help with something. ¡± Lin Lei tried hard to suppress her smile. She was too anxious just now. If she had known earlier, she would have told black long in advance. Black long swallowed the last mouthful of banana. She took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands. ¡°Lin Lei, why did you call me out? ¡° ¡°I want gold. Can you help me take it out? ¡± Lin Lei pointed at the huge gap in front of her. ¡°You scared me to death. I thought you needed my help with something? ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that little gold? ¡± Black long instantly turned into her original form and sucked at the gap. All the gold in the gap flew out in an instant. Soon, a pile of small hills was piled up. Lin Lei was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy. However, there was really a lot of gold inside. Black long took about ten minutes to get all the gold out of the crack. It was Lin Lei¡¯s first time seeing so much gold, so she was very happy. She waved her hand and put all the gold into her space. When she found a place to process it in the future, it could be made into gold jewelry. She happened to have a few jewelry stores, so it was completely self-produced and self-sold. It felt like God had arranged everything in advance. It was hard not to make a fortune. ¡°Black Long, there¡¯s one more thing I need you to do. Go and tell old man fu tonight to bring all the money in the family to you,¡±Lin Lei thought to herself. As long as old man Fu took out his coffins,. The Fu family would have no more capital to rely on. When that time came, it would be the time for the Fu family to be destroyed. Black long waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He will definitely listen to what I say. In order to make him listen, I lied to him and said that he would die in a few days. ¡°He really believed me. I reckon that he will be so worried that he won¡¯t be able to sleep at night these few days. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. In her mind, she had already imagined what it would be like if old man Fu couldn¡¯t sleep at night and his bedroom was in turmoil? ¡°sister-in-law, Fu Yinian also needs to be dealt with, ¡± Feng Tao asked from the side. Lin Lei finally remembered when she heard the reminder. She hurriedly said, ¡°when we came, he happened to faint at the foot of the mountain. ¡°bring him down the mountain later and save him. ¡°bring him back first. He can¡¯t die for the time being. He might be of some use in the future. ¡°As for what happens next, I¡¯ll inform you over the phone. ¡°Oh right, Fu de is also one of us. You can contact him unilaterally. ¡°Fu Yimo has a lot of business on his hands. Find out as soon as possible so that you can be prepared to take over in the future. ¡° Chapter 1949 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Big Brother Tao, something bad happened. When we just came down the mountain, second young master was saved by his men. ¡± Fu Jiu panted as she said, ¡°we were so close. They found him before we did. ¡°. ¡°second young master is seriously injured. It looks like he is in deep trouble. ¡° ¡°sister-in-law, what should we do next? He was saved. If he tells others about us, WE WILL BE IN TROUBLE! ¡± Feng Tao was very worried that Fu Yimo would talk nonsense when he went back. Lin Lei took out a pill from her space. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Take this pill back and think of a way to make him eat it. As long as he eats it, everything will be fine.¡± Feng Tao put away the pill. Lin Lei felt that the arrangements were almost done, so she left Feng Tao. She went straight down the mountain. She found a car and rushed to the army. Song Yi had suddenly left the army today. Song Jianguo must have known about it. She had to make the necessary arrangements before Song Jianguo came back. Song Yi was in a coma. It seemed like he could only let Jun Mochen come out and temporarily take his place. 5 PM. Lin Lei took the last bus and finally rushed home. She entered the house to take a look and found no trace of Song Jianguo coming back. She picked up Xiao Mi and the child first. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Xiao Mi and the child to you. ¡± Lin Lei felt that time was limited. She should talk to Jun Mochen about the recent events. Xiao MI nodded. Lin Lei returned to the living room and took Jun Mochen and Bai Yu out of the space. After spending so much time together, the two of them were probably already together. ¡°Jun Mochen will be back from the army soon, Song Yi¡¯s father will be back. Don¡¯t let anything slip. ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it, then eat more and speak less. He probably won¡¯t be able to tell. ¡°If you really don¡¯t know how to answer, then ask me with your thoughts. ¡° Jun mochen smiled, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve done this a few times. ¡°If you know how to muddle through, then it¡¯ll be about the army tomorrow. There might be some trouble. Since we¡¯ve changed places, I don¡¯t have any idea how to deal with the matter.¡± ¡°How about this, you can just pretend to be sick! ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment. As she wasn¡¯t familiar with the environment, it was indeed easy for problems to occur. It was better to stay at home. This way, both of them would be safe. ¡°pretend to be sick? ¡± Jun mochen exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not appropriate! If it¡¯s just a cold and fever, no one would believe it!¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°you can go to the army tomorrow and pretend to be injured. If your leg is broken, you don¡¯t need to go to the army.¡± ¡°Alright! I got it. ¡± Jun mochen replied. Lin Lei looked at Bai Yu and said, ¡°turn back into your original form. Don¡¯t turn back into a human at home. Don¡¯t let Song Jianguo see you. It¡¯ll be hard to explain.¡± Bai Yu nodded and turned into a small snake that was more than 10 centimeters long. He lay on Jun mochen¡¯s wrist. Just as he finished everything, there was a sound from the door outside. Jun Mochen was quick-witted and immediately turned into Song Yi¡¯s appearance. ¡°Good Kid, you really have guts today. You actually dared to leave the meeting directly. ¡± After Song Jianguo entered the house, he directly sat on the SOFA. ¡°Dad! I¡¯m sorry, I suddenly have something to take care of. ¡± Jun mochen smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡° Song Jianguo¡¯s expression changed. Looking at his son in front of him, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t be angry. Tonight, we¡¯ll make braised pork. Do you want to eat it? ¡± Lin Lei saw that Song Jianguo¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right and immediately interrupted, wanting to divert his attention away. Chapter 1950 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo was deep in thought as he sized up his son and daughter-in-law before him. He felt that his feelings couldn¡¯t be wrong. Song Yi was definitely hiding something from him. What exactly was it? ¡°Dad! If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed to eat the braised pork. ¡± Lin Lei gave Jun Mochen a look, asking him to follow her to the kitchen. If they reduced the amount of time they spent together, the possibility of being discovered would also be reduced. As for Song Jianguo, Lin Lei didn¡¯t intend to tell him about the space. Furthermore, Song Yi was currently in a coma. If she told him the truth, she was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Although the two of them bickered all day long, the father-son relationship between them was still very deep. Song Jianguo said, ¡°I can eat anything. Xiao Lin, you can make any arrangements you want! ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Just like an amnesty, she directly flashed into the kitchen. Jun mochen directly followed. Just like Song Yi, he would take the initiative to help in the kitchen. Song Jianguo watched the two of them enter the kitchen and sighed. Song Yi¡¯s sudden actions today had indeed caused some trouble. There were a few people under him who had complaints, but they were all suppressed by him. Lin Lei told Jun mochen in the kitchen about Song Jianguo¡¯s situation and the usual interactions between father and son. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any mistakes. ¡± Jun mochen promised confidently. Lin Lei¡¯s heart was finally at ease. She busied herself in the kitchen and made a simple four dishes and one soup. Jun mochen brought the food to the table. ¡°Song Yi, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why did you bring eggplant in front of me? ¡± Song Jianguo looked at the eggplant in front of him and frowned. Because he didn¡¯t like eating eggplant. This was a habit he had since he was young. They had always been peaceful, so why did something go wrong today? ¡°I forgot. ¡± Jun Mochen felt sweat on the tip of his nose. This old man didn¡¯t seem to be as easy to deal with as he appeared on the surface. As expected, during the meal, Jun mochen thoroughly experienced it. During the meal, Song Jianguo kept talking about things in the army. How was the training in the army today And how was everyone¡¯s results All sorts of things¡­ ¡­ Jun Mochen listened by the side and didn¡¯t express his opinion. If he really had to express his opinion, he would have to see Song Jianguo¡¯s expression to be able to judge the answer. The dinner was soul-stirring. After the dinner ended, Jun Mochen immediately returned to his room. He didn¡¯t want to be questioned again. Song Jianguo drank a mouthful of tea after the meal. He was deep in thought because he had discovered something. Song Yi¡¯s performance today was extremely abnormal, as though he was a completely different person. If it wasn¡¯t for the mole on his arm, he would have suspected that his son had been switched. ¡°Dad! You should rest early. I¡¯ve been busy all day, I¡¯m really too tired. ¡± Lin Lei yawned. No matter what, she had finally passed today. ¡°En. You should sleep early! ¡± Song Jianguo was rather satisfied with his daughter-in-law. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also very good at earning money. Song Yi was definitely blessed to be able to meet her in his previous life. Moreover, he had given birth to four children in an instant. In an instant, the family was complete. Lin Lei returned to the room and looked at Jun Mochen who was lying on the bed. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the space while you sleep in the room. You and Bai Yu take it easy. Don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Jun mochen replied. Lin Lei directly returned to the space. She wanted to check on Song Yi¡¯s condition. Then, she went back to sleep. Chapter 1951 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The Fu family. Fu Yinian lay weakly on his bed. When he recalled what had happened that day, he felt as if he had been in a nightmare. When he was going down the mountain, the ground suddenly shook violently. He could not stand at all and rolled down the slope. At that moment, he felt that he was dead for sure. He did not expect that he would be saved. ¡°Feng Tao, is what you said true? There are no gold mines on the mountain?¡± Feng Tao said, ¡°yes, I had people check the young master¡¯s mountain several times. ¡°There¡¯s no gold at all. The light before might have been the sun shining on the dew. ¡°. ¡°fortunately, there was an earthquake on the mountain. Otherwise, both sides would have been injured. ¡° ¡°How is he? Is He dead? ¡± Fu Yinian spoke too quickly. He coughed a few times before he calmed down. ¡°The second young master fell down from the hillside and was seriously injured. He doesn¡¯t seem to be awake yet. ¡° ¡°Have you sent people to check on GRANDPA? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I¡¯ll get someone to ask him later. ¡± Feng Tao said with a smile, ¡°the old man sent people to see you as soon as possible. It means that he¡¯s more worried about your comfort.¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± When Fu Yinian heard this, the anger in his heart subsided a lot. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam has been waiting outside for a long time. Do you want to see her? ¡± Feng Tao wanted to go out. He could use Zhao Yunxuan¡¯s opportunity to leave for a while. ¡°Okay. Let her in! ¡± Fu Yinian just wanted to see what Zhao Yunxuan wanted to do? ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Tao turned around and left. He went to the door and called Zhao Yunxuan in. Then, he took the opportunity to leave. He went to Fu Yimo¡¯s courtyard and directly looked for Fu de. After revealing his identity, he handed the pill to Fu de and then came back. His sister-in-law was really secretive. She actually left a secret message. Fu De looked at the pill in his hand and thought for a moment. In the end, he decided to do it. Since Fu Yimo was not awake yet, he directly put it in the water and fed it to him. It should be enough. Fu De¡¯s imagination was very good. He just put the pill into the water. ¡°where am I? ¡± Fu Yimo woke up. The first thing he did was look at his surroundings. He was still at a loss. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re awake. ¡± Fu De looked at the water bowl in his hand and had no choice but to put it down. ¡°Am I back? ¡± Fu Yimo was overjoyed because he finally realized that this was his home. ¡°Yes, this is your bedroom. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m finally alive. ¡°Hurry up and call the old man over. I have something to report. There¡¯s a big traitor in our family. ¡± Fu Yimo wanted to get off the ground, but when he got up, he found that his leg was broken. ¡°There¡¯s a traitor? ¡± Fu De¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the young master had discovered something? ¡°Yes! That person is Feng Tao. We have to tell the old man about this. ¡± Fu Yimo¡¯s eyes lit up. If it was true that Feng Tao was a traitor, then what kind of expression would Fu Yinian have? Fu De¡¯s eyes panicked. When he saw the bowl on the table, he decisively picked it up. ¡°young master, drink some water first. I¡¯ll go find the old man right away. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Fu Yimo felt that his mouth was indeed a little dry, and he also wanted to drink some water. Fu De carefully took the bowl over, looked at Fu Yimo, and drank all the water in it. He was finally relieved, but he didn¡¯t know what the effect of this medicine was? Chapter 1952 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Yimo wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt that he had forgotten what he wanted to say earlier. Seeing Fu de standing in front of him like a fool, he felt especially angry. ¡°What are you doing here? Why aren¡¯t you going out to do your work? Why are you guarding me?¡± Fu De was stunned. Fu Yimo said with a gloomy face, ¡°is my speech not working? Hurry up and get lost. Don¡¯t disturb my rest. ¡°Oh right, go and find more people. We¡¯re going to the back of the mountain tomorrow. ¡°Tell everyone to bring their guns. Do you hear me? ¡° ¡°Young Master! Did you forget something? ¡± Fu De whispered, ¡°didn¡¯t you just get rescued from the mountain by everyone? ¡° ¡°What did you say? ¡±FuuYimoo thought about it carefully and suddenly realized that his mind was blank. Fu De carefully observed from the side because he thought it was incredible. It was just a small pill. How could people forget everything? Fu Yimo shook his head hard and opened his eyes. He looked at Fu de and asked, ¡°why are you wearing Butler clothes? Where¡¯s Fu Yu? Why didn¡¯t he come over Did he go out to play cards again?¡± Fu De:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ At this moment, he finally understood. That pill was to make people forget what had happened before. A year ago, because Fu Yu had gathered a crowd to gamble, he had delayed young master¡¯s matters. He had already been secretly dealt with. ¡°Young Master! You stay here obediently. I¡¯ll go ask the old master. ¡° Fu Yimo looked at him blankly. ¡°Do you work for grandfather? ¡°? Why didn¡¯t I know? What about Fu Yu? ¡°Hurry up and find him. There¡¯s still something you haven¡¯t told me. ¡° ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go right away. You stay here obediently and don¡¯t move! ¡° Fu De picked up his sleeve and wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was too scary. Fu Yimo¡¯s memory was regressing. He went straight to old master Fu¡¯s residence and briefly explained the matter to Qiu Kui. ¡°Is what you said true? Second Young Master¡¯s memory is regressing? It CAN¡¯T BE! ¡± Qiu Kui couldn¡¯t help but ask, because she felt that the matter was too unbelievable. The old master told the two young masters to go to the back of the mountain, but in less than a day, both of them were carried back. The people who came back said that a strange thing had happened in the back of the mountain, a ghost fighting a wall. When everyone was lost, they couldn¡¯t walk out and could only stay where they were. There was also an earthquake, and several people died¡­ ¡­ ¡°Qiu Kui, you have to believe me just this once. I really didn¡¯t lie to you. Although this matter was too unbelievable, it really happened. Hurry up and ask the old master to arrange for people to send the young master to the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay. I got it. Wait outside for a moment. ¡± Although Qiu Kui felt strange in her heart, if it was real, it would be too scary. She didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer. She turned around and went into the house. She gently knocked on the old man¡¯s room door. In the end, she found that there was no movement inside. She lightly knocked twice again, but there was still no reaction. The old man had once told her that her room couldn¡¯t be casually entered, so she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Qiu Kui returned to the door and said apologetically, ¡°the old man may be sleeping. It¡¯s not convenient for me to disturb him. ¡°Go back and take a look first. I¡¯ll tell him about it when the old man wakes up. ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡± Fu De felt that he had done his duty. If anything happened in the future, everyone should not blame him. He really did not expect that a small pill would have such a great effect. Fortunately, he had chosen to obey at that time. If he had chosen to resist, it was very likely that he would have turned into a pile of dirt by now. Chapter 1953 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Family¡¯s secret chamber. Old Master Fu was kneeling under the Dragon¡¯s head. He was sleeping just now when he suddenly heard Lord Holy Beast Summon Him. ¡°Come and see me quickly. I have something to tell you. ¡° Old Master Fu immediately came to the secret chamber. He knelt on the ground for a long time, but Lord Holy Beast didn¡¯t move at all. Could it be that he heard wrong just now? At this moment, the eyes of the Dragon¡¯s head above lit up, and a rough man¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. I was the one who summoned you here. ¡°I just want to know, how¡¯s the investigation on the stone coming along? ¡°Is there still no news at all? ¡°I¡¯ve given you enough time, why is there still no news? ¡° Ever since black long saw the benefits of the space upgrade, she had made up her mind to find the next energy stone as soon as possible. Let the space upgrade again, let her cultivation level rise again. ¡°Lord Holy Beast, I¡¯ve done my best. My grandson has been collecting information on the stone all over the country. ¡°But unfortunately, there¡¯s no news at all now, ¡± old master Fu replied with his head lowered. [ you¡¯re really useless. Why are you so useless? What use do you think I have for you? Your time of death is almost up. Don¡¯t you want to live? ] The Black Dragon suppressed his laughter and said the words he had prepared beforehand. ¡°Of course I want to live. Lord Holy Beast, I beg you, please help me prolong my life! ¡°I¡¯m going to die in three days. At that time, no one will help you. You should consider the fact that I was the one who found the first stone. Help me one more time!¡±GRANDPA FU said with tears in his eyes. He was really afraid of death. [ without a stone, you want me to help you prolong your life. How can it be so easy? Do you think I¡¯m easy to get? ] GRANDPA FU shook his head. ¡°Lord Holy Beast, that¡¯s not what I meant. You can ask me for anything other than a stone. As long as I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill all your requests. Please help me one more time! I really don¡¯t want to die! I still want to stay by Lord Holy Beast¡¯s side and continue to work for you.¡± [ forget it! Seeing that you¡¯ve been by my side for decades, I¡¯ll help you one more time. However, you have to put some things here and keep them as collateral. When the energy stones are found, I¡¯ll return everything to you. ] Black long felt that this plan was too simple. As long as she could scare people, she could complete the mission. ¡°really? That¡¯s great. I just don¡¯t know what you want, Lord Holy Beast. ¡± Old Master Fu was overjoyed. As long as he didn¡¯t ask him for the stones, everything else would be easy to solve! [ gold, silver, jewelry, and wealth. All the valuable things in your house. Send them all to me. Take it as a bet on me. When the stone is found, we can exchange it again. I¡¯m doing this to encourage you to find the things quickly. Do you understand? ] ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away. ¡± Although old master Fu couldn¡¯t bear to part with money, in order to save his life, money was now a worldly possession. [ then I¡¯ll wait for you here. Hurry up and carry it out. The more things you take, the longer your life will be. If you want to live longer, then do as you see fit! ] After saying this, black long immediately extinguished the red light on the Dragon¡¯s head. Everything returned to normal. Old Master Fu wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve and immediately went back without stopping. Chapter 1954 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Grandfather Fu returned to the house, he didn¡¯t even take a sip of water before he opened the door and shouted. ¡°Qiu Kui, COME IN QUICKLY! ¡° Qiu Kui was already guarding the door. When she heard the voice, she immediately came in. ¡°What happened to Grandfather Fu? ¡° Grandfather Fu panted and said, ¡°ask the housekeeper to count all the properties and send them to me. ¡°Send me all the gold, silver, jewelry, and cash. ¡°Don¡¯t leave anything with him. Send them all over. Do you understand? ¡° Qiu Kui was dumbfounded. ¡°Grandfather Fu, what are you doing? Why are you sending everything over? Did something happen?¡±things were too abnormal, so she subconsciously asked. However, after she said it, she realized that something was wrong. Grandfather Fu was not angry. He sighed and said, ¡°just do as I say. That¡¯s enough. As for the other things, you don¡¯t have to ask anymore. ¡°By the way, young master, young master, and young master, are there any movements at their place? ¡°Is there any result from the matter that I asked the Butler to investigate? ¡° Qiu Kui said, ¡°old master, I was just about to tell you. ¡°Fu de just came over to report that after the second young master woke up, his memory was regressing. ¡°I don¡¯t remember him anymore, and I don¡¯t know if this matter is true or false. I went to knock on the door just now, but you didn¡¯t open it for me. ¡°As for the matter that you mentioned, the Butler has already gone to investigate. ¡°He said that the mountaintop has already been burned down. Other than finding a few corpses, there are no other discoveries. ¡° ¡°Second Young Master¡¯s memory has regressed? ¡± Old Master Fu held his beard in his hand, deep in thought. He had asked them to investigate the gold mine together. It was for the two of them to pin each other down. In the end, less than a day later, something happened to both of them. Fu Yimo was the most seriously injured. When he was carried back, he went to take a look. It was as if he had fallen from the hillside. Fu Yinian¡¯s injuries were slightly lighter. There were only a few simple scratches on his body. He heard that the two of them had a fight, and then a strange thing happened. It was said that they had encountered a ghost fighting against a wall. As for the news of the Gold Mine, some people said that they had found it, while others said that they had not. That was why he asked the Butler to go up and take a look. Who was telling the truth WHO said that it was fake? Old Master Fu frowned and thought for a while in his heart. Then he said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about second young master¡¯s matters for now. Go out and ask the Butler to send the things I need over.¡± ¡°okay, old master. ¡± Qiu Kui left quickly as instructed. It was the middle of the night, and the old master actually wanted to count his assets. It was really a little scary. Qiu Kui did not dare to think too much and quickly went to the Butler to pass on the old man¡¯s words. ¡°What is the old man Qiu Kui going to do? He asked me to send all my assets over in the middle of the night, is he confused? ¡± The Butler felt confused, so the old man asked him to send all the money over in the middle of the night. Qiu Kui shook his head: ¡°GRANDPA Butler, I don¡¯t know about that. The old man looked very anxious, you should hurry up and do as he instructed! I guess he is old and just wants to count the things.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. You can just wait outside. The old man¡¯s money. Put it in the safe. I¡¯ll take it out immediately. ¡± Although the Butler¡¯s heart was full of questions, he could only do as he was told. Perhaps the old man was really old and wanted to see how much assets he had. He was thinking about how to distribute them when he died? Chapter 1955 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION An hour later. Qiu Kui finally heard the sound of the door opening. She immediately went up and said, ¡°GRANDPA, why did you take so long? Does the old man have a lot of things to count? ¡° The Butler¡¯s GRANDPA smiled and said, ¡°silly girl, this is not what you should be asking. Are you the only one here? Hurry up and call for help. I¡¯ll send the things over with you.¡± ¡°GRANDPA, you¡¯re teasing me again. ¡± Qiu Kui looked at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s already the middle of the night. Where can I call for help? ¡° The Butler stroked his beard. ¡°Go and call the two people at the door over. They¡¯re on night duty, so they definitely haven¡¯t slept. Let them be more alert. If they dawdle, it¡¯ll delay things. There¡¯ll be trouble for them. Tell them this sentence.¡± Qiu Kui nodded. Then, he quickly ran to the gatehouse and called out the people inside. Seeing that the two of them were SMART, Qiu Kui didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary. When the Butler saw that the people had come, he immediately waved his hand. ¡°The two of you follow me in to carry the things. You must be gentle. The things inside are valuable. If you break one of them, you won¡¯t be able to live anymore.¡± The two of them nodded cautiously. Qiu Kui watched from the side until the two of them came out and carried a huge box. From the way they struggled, she knew that it was very heavy inside. This time, she finally knew that the old man really had a lot of wealth. The housekeeper led the way in front, and Qiu Kui walked at the back. Soon, they returned to the old man¡¯s residence. Qiu Kui first went in to report, and then got someone to carry the things in. Old Master Fu looked at the box that was carried in and felt very reluctant. The things were going to be handed over to the holy beast in a while. Inside was all the belongings that he had accumulated all his life. ¡°Qiu Kui is fine now. You can rest now! ¡°! ¡°Butler, you can go back too. Go back and rest early! ¡° Qiu Kui and the Butler nodded and left. After everyone left, old master Fu opened the box, and it was shining with gold. There was some gold and silver on top, some cash on the bottom, and the deeds of some shops. A cloud of black fog appeared. [ are these the things you want to give me? ] ¡°Yes, Lord Holy Beast! These are the savings I¡¯ve accumulated in my life. ¡°Can I use them as collateral? ¡± GRANDPA FU knelt on the ground after hearing the voice. [ yes! That¡¯s enough. Close Your eyes now. I¡¯ll take the things back as collateral. As for your lifespan, it will increase by three months from this moment. ] GRANDPA Fu immediately closed his eyes and felt a gust of wind pass by. When he opened his eyes again, the box was gone. ¡°Lord Holy Beast! ¡± Old Master Fu called out several times. After realizing that no one answered, he stood up from the ground. The box was gone. Although it was a pity, he now had three months to live. At least he didn¡¯t have to worry about the problem of how many more hours he could live¡­ ¡­ After black long took the box away, she quickly returned to the army. Jun Mochen felt that something was wrong, so he opened his eyes. ¡°where¡¯s Lin Lei? ¡± Black Long had already returned to his human form and was wearing black clothes as he stood by the bed. ¡°Black Long, you¡¯re too unruly. Can¡¯t you knock on the door when you enter? ¡± Jun Mochen reached out to pick up the blanket beside him and covered Bai Yu. He was extremely possessive. ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll know next time. Why are the two of you sleeping together? ¡± Black long felt that it was a little strange. In her memories, wasn¡¯t the husband and wife a man and a woman? The two of them were real men. Previously, when they were in the space, she had already felt that they were very intimate. Now that she saw them sleeping together, she felt goosebumps all over her body. Chapter 1956 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Yu frowned and turned around. Jun Mochen was worried that Bai Yu would be woken up and said coldly, ¡°get out. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. ¡° ¡°Why do I have to go out? ¡± Black long sat on the bed. She had been tired all night. Of course, she had to rest well. Although there was no bed here, it was better than staying outside. Jun Mochen waved his hand and black long was thrown to the ground. ¡°Black Long, if you don¡¯t leave now, I won¡¯t be polite to you. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a woman, I won¡¯t beat you up.¡± ¡°You! ¡± Black long was so angry that she stood up and dusted off some of her clothes. With a flash, she left the room and hid outside. Who asked her to be inferior Jun mochen¡¯s cultivation level was a big chunk higher than hers, so she could only endure it. Seeing that black long had left, Jun Mochen reached out to lift up Bai Yu¡¯s blanket, in case he woke up from the heat¡­ ¡­ The next day. Lin Lei came out of the space and found that there was no one on the bed. Black long appeared out of nowhere and said with a bitter face, ¡°Lin Lei! Why weren¡¯t you in the room yesterday? I was thrown out and waited outside for the whole night. Woo Woo!¡± ¡°HAHA! ¡± Lin Lei could not help but laugh. She could totally imagine black long¡¯s miserable appearance. ¡°I was bullied by someone and you still laugh at me. ¡± Black Long stomped angrily and said, ¡°they are so strange. Two men sleeping together at night. Their movements are so intimate. It looks weird.¡± Lin Lei smiled awkwardly and then explained, ¡°black long, there are some things that can¡¯t be explained. Just like a man and a woman can be married together. Men and men, women and women can also be together. So in the future, don¡¯t tease them anymore. ¡°Moreover, boss Jun has a bad temper. I¡¯m not usually in the space. ¡°If he bullies you, where can you hide? ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Black long finally realized the seriousness of the problem. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°I got it. If I see the two of them take a detour in the future. I definitely won¡¯t talk about them anymore.¡± Lin Lei smiled. Black Long¡¯s personality was too simple. ¡°Black Long, have you completed the task I gave you? ¡± ¡°Of course. That old man must listen to me when I speak. ¡°Last night, he gave me a big box. ¡± After black long finished speaking, she spat out a big box from her mouth. Lin Lei looked at the box that appeared out of thin air. Her eyes lit up and she immediately opened it to take a look. Gold, silver, and jewelry. It could be said that there was a dazzling array. Below was a big box of cash. There were also some house deeds and land deeds. ¡°You¡¯ve completed your mission very successfully. In a while, you¡¯ll enter the space. Go Find Lei Dong and ask him to give you some pills. Just say that it was my order.¡± Black long nodded excitedly, and then returned to the space in a flash. Lin Lei put the box into the space, tidied it up briefly, and then walked out of the room. She saw Song Jianguo eating breakfast. Jun Mochen was also eating slowly at the side. The two of them didn¡¯t communicate much, so it was generally considered normal. Lin Lei went to the kitchen to take a look, and her brows immediately furrowed. The kitchen was a mess. One could imagine how flustered Jun Mochen was when he was cooking. Lin Lei sighed and rolled up her sleeves, tidying up the kitchen. When she came out again, the two of them had already left. Lin Lei sat on the SOFA, picked up the phone, and called Feng Tao. ¡°How¡¯s Feng Tao¡¯s progress? ¡° Feng Tao: ¡°sister-in-law, everything is going well. Fu Yinian didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. I¡¯ve already handed the medicine you asked me to Fu de The news that came back, Fu Yimo¡¯s memory has regressed. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to leak anything about me. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m relieved. Black long has also succeeded successfully. ¡°Next, you and Fu de should cooperate well. ¡°think of a way to destroy all of the brothers¡¯ businesses outside. ¡° Chapter 1957 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei told everyone about her next step on the phone. Then, she hung up the phone. The Fu family was a big family. If they wanted to get rid of all of them, they had to uproot them. After the Fu family was dealt with, there was only the Zhao family left¡­ ¡­ The Fu family. GRANDPA Fu had a good night¡¯s sleep. When he woke up in the morning, he heard a commotion outside. ¡°Qiu Kui, what happened outside? ¡± Qiu Kui made a gesture to the people outside to stop them from talking. Then, she rushed into the House. ¡°The old master is finally awake. Something big has happened outside. ¡°The second young master has lost his mind. Now, he has become like a child. ¡°He is squatting outside in the yard, looking for bugs in the grass. ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Old Master Fu gasped. ¡°Old Master, what should we do now? ¡± Qiu Kui felt a headache coming on. How could such a strange thing happen? ¡°Go and call the third young master and ask him to come back for a check-up. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, ask the hospital¡¯s doctor to come home and give second young master a full body check-up. ¡± After GRANDPA FU calmed down, he made a decision. ¡°Okay. ¡± Qiu Kui left quickly and told him what the old man had said. Fu Yijing didn¡¯t usually stay at home. He liked medical research, so he basically stayed in the hospital. After receiving the call, he rushed back by car. It was one thing to imagine it in his heart, but when he really saw it¡­ Fu Yijing was still shocked by the situation in front of him. Fu Yimo was wearing pajamas. It was covered in mud and his hair was in a mess. Because he was wearing too little, snot was flowing out of his nose. An innocent smile appeared on his face. ¡°How come there are no bugs? I clearly saw it. Hurry up and HELP ME CATCH BUGS! ¡°little brother loves bugs the most. I want to catch them as a birthday present for him. ¡° Fu Yijing grabbed the servant girl next to him. ¡°Tell me clearly, what exactly happened? ¡°Second Young Master, why did it turn out like this? ¡° ¡°Third Young Master, we don¡¯t know either. We only know that when we woke up in the morning¡­ ¡°. The second young master was squatting in the courtyard, muttering to himself. ¡°Just to catch bugs, we couldn¡¯t even stop him! ¡± The Servant girl lowered her head and explained. Fu Yijing let go of his hand and squatted down on the ground, looking at Fu Yimo. ¡°second brother! Look at me, what happened to you? Why did you become like this? Don¡¯t catch bugs here!¡± ¡°Who are you? ¡± Fu Yimo was just a few years old at the moment, looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was a little scared, and his face was full of vigilance. ¡°I¡¯m your younger brother! ¡± Fu Yijing felt that something was wrong. Fu Yimo looked like a child now. He was not crazy. Fu Yimo clapped his hands and laughed loudly. ¡°You¡¯re my younger brother. Stop talking nonsense. ¡°My younger brother is at home? ¡° Fu Yijing felt that the matter was urgent. He said to the people beside him, ¡°all of you, make a move now. Get the second young master back into the House. Be Gentler. Don¡¯t hurt him.¡± Everyone nodded after listening and then started to make a move. ¡°Who are you people? Don¡¯t touch him. If you do, my father will come back and beat you. ¡± Fu Yimo kept struggling, but it was useless. Soon, he was captured. Fu Yijing returned to the house, and Fu Yimo was sent in. ¡°All of you, get out. I don¡¯t want you to leak what happened here. ¡° Everyone nodded and left in panic. It was the first time that third young master showed such a serious expression. Everyone was very afraid. Chapter 1958 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After all the people in the house had left, Fu Yijing squatted on the ground and looked at Fu Yimo ¡°second brother! Stop pretending. Did something happen? Did something happen that made you scared? ¡°HURRY UP AND ANSWER ME! ¡° Fu Yimo pushed Fu Yijing and wanted to run out. When he reached the door, he pulled the door hard. When he found that the door could not be opened, he immediately burst into tears. ¡°OPEN THE DOOR! ¡°! ¡°Why are you locking me in here? I don¡¯t want to talk to the person in the room. ¡°. ¡°Is there anyone here? ¡° Fu Yijing looked at everything in front of him. He could only take out a silver needle from his body and walk behind Fu Yimo. He then stuck a needle into the sleeping acupoint. Fu Yimo was not prepared at all. He fainted very quickly. Fu Yijing put the person on the bed and took off his clothes. Fu Yimo was injured yesterday. He only found out about it after the surgery. He wanted to rush back, but it was too late, so he planned to come back the next day. He did not expect such a big thing to happen in one night. Fu Yimo¡¯s body was full of scattered wounds. They should have been scraped when he rolled down from the mountain. He carefully examined his head and found nothing wrong. Fu Yijing finally took off his gloves and threw them on the ground. After careful examination, there was no sign of poisoning. There were no fatal wounds on his head. How did a person become like this? He couldn¡¯t explain it clearly, so he picked up the quilt and covered Fu Yimo. He turned around and left the room, ready to find the old man and ask him what had happened? After hearing the bad news, old man Fu didn¡¯t eat breakfast, so he sat on the chair and waited for the news. Fu Yijing walked in and sat on the chair opposite him. ¡°GRANDPA! I want to know what happened yesterday? Why did big brother and second brother go up the mountain? What mission did you send them?¡± ¡°second brother, how is it? ¡± GRANDPA FU asked. Fu Yijing shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about second brother¡¯s condition. I thought he was faking it. After I checked carefully, he wasn¡¯t faking it. He really became a child. Now he thinks like a child.¡± GRANDPA FU sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about his condition. When he was sent back yesterday, he was in a coma. Later, his Butler ran over and said that when second brother woke up, his memory started to regress.¡± ¡°GRANDPA! I haven¡¯t answered your question yet? ¡°What exactly did you ask big brother and second brother to do? ¡± Fu Yijing valued brotherhood more and never participated in family fights. Because in his opinion, no matter how much money there was, it was not as important as brothers and sisters. Old Master Fu waved his hand. ¡°FORGET IT! I can tell you. Anyway, it¡¯s not a secret. ¡°I asked them to go up the mountain to find a gold mine, but an accident happened. ¡° ¡°A gold mine? ¡± Fu Yijing frowned. ¡°Do we have a gold mine in the back of the mountain? ¡° ¡°The ancestor left a map and said that there was a gold mine in the back of the mountain. ¡°I asked them to look for it, but an accident happened. ¡°Is there any hope for the future with second brother¡¯s current condition? ¡± Fu Yijing was calculating in his heart. If second brother couldn¡¯t be saved, then he could only choose the successor between his eldest brother and his third brother. ¡°second brother¡¯s condition is not very good. I¡¯ve decided to take him to the hospital in the afternoon. I¡¯ll use the equipment to check if there¡¯s a blood clot in his brain. ¡± Fu Yijing thought for a long time, but he could only think of this solution. Chapter 1959 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Old Master Fu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the treatment to you. You¡¯re a doctor. You can save so many people outside. I hope you can play a role at home and quickly cure second brother. ¡°Oh right, go to boss¡¯s place and see if he has any strange symptoms? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Fu Yijing immediately stood up from his chair after being reminded and rushed to his brother¡¯s residence. His heart was full of worry because his second brother had already met with an accident. What would his brother look like now? Just as he walked to the door, he heard a hearty laughter coming from inside. ¡°Haha! Feng Tao, take out my most treasured bottle of wine. I want to celebrate. ¡± Fu Yinian had just received the news that Fu Yimo had become mentally ill. This made him even happier than when he had made a few big deals. ¡°young master, you can¡¯t drink now. It¡¯s better to drink some drinks instead! ¡± Feng Tao advised from the side. Fu Yinian looked unhappy. He felt like he had lost his temper. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I asked you to bring me the wine. Hurry up and bring him over. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Feng Tao compromised. In fact, he was only pretending and didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Big Brother! ¡± Fu Yijing walked in from outside and said aggressively, ¡°second brother, you¡¯ve become like that now. You actually celebrated at home? Are you still human? How can you be like this Have you forgotten our friendship when we were young?¡± Fu Yinian¡¯s expression was very awkward. He did not expect his younger brother to see his face. In fact, he and Fu Yimo had been acting together for many years. It was for Fu Yijing to see, to make him feel the warmth of his home. A loving father and filial son, a respectful brother! This way, on one hand, he could gain the old man¡¯s favor, and on the other hand, he could reduce his opponent. They were very successful. When Fu Yijing grew up, he went to study medicine and never interfered with his family¡¯s affairs. ¡°Big Brother! Say something! ¡± Fu Yijing walked a few rounds on the ground and couldn¡¯t figure out why a good home suddenly became like this. ¡°What can I say? ¡± Fu Yinian sighed. ¡°In fact, the home hasn¡¯t been as peaceful as it looks on the surface these years. ¡°Your second brother and I are in deep trouble every day. ¡°You just don¡¯t know it. ¡° ¡°You! ¡± Fu Yijing stopped. He wanted to continue talking, but he thought for a while. He decided to turn around and leave. If he continued to talk, he might really beat people up. Feng Tao looked at the third young master who was usually not at home and left the house. He was deep in thought. ¡°Young Master! WILL ANYTHING HAPPEN TO THE THIRD YOUNG MASTER? ¡° ¡°nothing will happen. He¡¯s just a kid. You don¡¯t have to care about him. ¡± Fu Yinian looked at the food on the table and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood now. Help me to the bed. ¡°I want to rest for a while and then talk to the old master. ¡° He was the only one left in the Fu family who could inherit the position of the family head. The old man should have no reason to stop him from inheriting the position of the family head now. The old man had a fortune with him. This was something he had known since he was young. After inheriting the position of the family head, he also inherited that fortune. With that money, he could take over all of Fu Yimo¡¯s businesses. This kid had gone crazy. Was He really crazy Or was he pretending to be crazy? He couldn¡¯t tell. No matter what, now that Fu Yimo had an accident, he could fulfill his wish. Chapter 1960 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Spirit Realm, palace of Supreme Hua. Jiuhua emperor spat out a mouthful of blood. Although he had run back, his foundation had been injured. He could only recuperate in peace and quickly recover from his injuries. Thinking of the young man who had ambushed him, Jiuhua emperor felt that his aura was a little familiar. However, in terms of appearance, this should be the first time they had met. The young man¡¯s cultivation was not high. At most, he was at the early stage of the nascent soul stage. However, that pair of cold eyes made him shudder every time he recalled it. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. The sword in the young man¡¯s hand seemed to be the green blood sword. The Green Blood Sword was Ye Qingming¡¯s exclusive weapon. Ever since he disappeared, it had never appeared again. Why would the green blood sword appear in such a low-level plane? Also, how did that young man obtain the Green Blood Sword? Jiuhua emperor was struggling with this question in his heart. If he wasn¡¯t injured and couldn¡¯t break through the void, he would definitely go down and take a look. Did that young man die after being hit by his palm? Right at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door, disturbing the thoughts of the Jiuhua Emperor. ¡°Master, the emperor has sent someone over to invite you. He said that he has something to discuss with you and wants you to hurry over.¡±Hua Yi bowed respectfully. ¡°The emperor has been sick the entire time, hasn¡¯t he? ¡°? ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± A hint of impatience could be seen on the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°Master, do you want to go? ¡± Hua Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask. The Jiuhua Emperor thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Go! Go prepare my clothes for me. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Hua replied, then turned around and left to prepare. Jiuhua Emperor stood up from his chair. He still felt a wave of discomfort in his chest as he took out two healing pills from his interspatial ring. He took out two healing pills and swallowed them in one gulp. Then, he went into the changing room and changed into his usual clothes. The emperor was looking for him for something? Profound void palace. After Jiuhua emperor arrived, the guards outside went in to inform him. After a while, the guards came out to announce, ¡°Jiuhua Emperor, you can go in now. ¡° Jiuhua emperor nodded. The emperor was sitting on the main seat when he arrived at the palace. There was a hint of anxiety on his face. ¡°Uncle, why did you ask me to come here? ¡° The emperor said, ¡°I heard that you went to a low-level plane? ¡°? ¡°Is this true? ¡° Jiuhua emperor nodded. ¡°I went to a low-level plane because I wanted to catch black long. ¡°Uncle, did something happen? ¡° The emperor sighed. ¡°You are too muddle-headed. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gone down there at such a critical time. ¡°I called you here because I hope you won¡¯t go down there anymore. ¡°As you know, the heavenly dao has its own rules. ¡°The heavenly dao doesn¡¯t allow experts to appear in low-level planes. ¡°As for the black long you mentioned, she will return to the spirit world one day. ¡°It won¡¯t be too late for you to look for her then. ¡° The emperor felt that it was a little strange. He had only descended to a plane. The Emperor, why was he so concerned? The Emperor said, ¡°Do you understand what I said? ¡°Child, can you save me some trouble? ¡° ¡°Uncle, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go anymore. ¡± Jiuhua emperor had no choice but to agree. Since he was injured, he couldn¡¯t go down for a while. The Emperor let out a sigh of relief when he heard the promise. He waved his hand and said, ¡°my body is tired. You can go back! Just remember what I said.¡± Jiuhua Emperor bowed and turned to leave. Chapter 1961 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The emperor saw that the person had left and shouted, ¡°Madam, you can come out now. ¡° ¡°Has he agreed? ¡± Hua Xi walked out from a nearby cubicle. The emperor smiled and said, ¡°yes, for now. I will get someone to keep an eye on him. ¡°I will not let him have the chance to go to that plane again. ¡°everything there can not be destroyed. If it is, I don¡¯t know what the outcome will be. ¡° Hua Xi said with a gratified expression, ¡°that¡¯s good. The time is almost up. ¡°I don¡¯t wish for my daughter¡¯s matter to be ruined by him again. ¡°It has been 10,000 years. Yun Xi is finally coming back. ¡° The emperor¡¯s eyes were moist. ¡°Yes! Our precious daughter is finally coming back. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t insisted on marrying her to Jiuhua, all those terrible things wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t be sad anymore. Isn¡¯t the matter about to end? ¡± Hua Xi advised. ¡°AFTER 10,000 years, I hope that she can get over it. As for her and Ye Qingming, what will the final outcome be? Let¡¯s not get involved. WHO¡¯s to blame? LET THEM SETTLE IT THEMSELVES!¡± ¡°mm, ¡± the emperor replied. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, more than 20 days had passed. There were three more days until the new year. Lin Lei hoped that Song Yi would wake up earlier every day. However, so many days had passed. Song Yi was just lying there without any signs of waking up. ¡°Lin Lei, you don¡¯t have to worry. He will wake up when he should wake up. ¡± Jun Mochen saw that Lin Lei was in a daze again. He couldn¡¯t help but advise, ¡°he suffered such a serious injury this time. It¡¯s already good enough that he can keep his life. ¡°. In the end, due to a coincidence, he absorbed more than half of the space upgrade energy source. After reconstructing his body, when he wakes up again. His cultivation will definitely increase greatly, and his physical fitness will also be stronger than before.¡± ¡°MM. I hope so! ¡± Lin Lei stood up from the chair and prepared to go outside to look at the child. The child¡¯s perception was really too powerful. Song Yi and Jun Mochen, they could actually distinguish clearly. Lin Lei specially brought the child to the space to meet with Song Yi. She told them that their father was in a coma and would wake up very soon. After that, she couldn¡¯t let grandfather know about this matter. She would usually call Jun Mochen Daddy. The four babies were extremely sensible. After agreeing to it, Song Jianguo didn¡¯t notice anything. Jun MOCHEN had originally wanted to feign illness, but when he went to the army, he discovered that there wasn¡¯t much training during winter. After getting used to it little by little, he was able to handle things in the army. Did Song Jianguo notice anything unusual about all of this She didn¡¯t know about this. At least on the surface, Song Jianguo and Jun Mochen got along pretty well. ¡°Mommy, give me a hug! ¡± Song Chenxi saw Lin Lei Enter and ran over with small steps. Lin Lei hugged her daughter in her arms and caressed her little nose. ¡°You¡¯re the one with the sharpest eyes. You noticed me as soon as I appeared. Were you mischievous today?¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s Soft Baby Voice said, ¡°I was really obedient today. I didn¡¯t give Auntie any trouble at all. I drew two pictures and ate two bowls of rice. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Auntie?¡± Lin Lei looked at Xiao Mi. ¡°Today, Xiao Xi was very obedient. She even took the initiative to help me pack up my things. It¡¯s worthy of praise,¡±Xiao Mi replied with a smile. Lin Lei smiled. She hugged her daughter and walked around twice before putting her child down. ¡°Mommy will go make dumplings later. You have to be obedient. Don¡¯t give Auntie any trouble. Do you understand?¡± The four cute babies nodded obediently. Chapter 1962 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei had just walked into the living room when she heard the phone ring. She hurriedly walked over and picked up the phone ¡°Hello! ¡° ¡°Xiao Lei, it¡¯s me. ¡° Lin Wenjuan¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes moistened for a moment, and she calmed her emotions and said, ¡°sister, how have you been recently? And Mother¡¯s health, DID ANYTHING HAPPEN?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the matters at home. I¡¯m here for everything? Mother¡¯s health is much better than before. Now that she¡¯s gone out to buy some vegetables, there¡¯s basically no problem,¡±Ye Wenjuan replied with a smile. Lin Lei¡¯s face was full of relief. The safety of her family was the best news. ¡°How¡¯s the business of sister¡¯s clothing factory? ¡° Ye Wenjuan said, ¡°I¡¯m calling to report to you about the business of the clothing factory. After half a year of operation, the clothing factory is on the right track. This month¡¯s turnover has already reached 30,000. It¡¯s still increasing, especially now that it¡¯s the new year. The orders have already been filled, and we really can¡¯t take them anymore. The workers are now on three shifts in order to drive the clothing factory out.¡± Lin Lei did not expect that the business of the clothing factory would be so good. ¡°When I start my salary this month, I¡¯ll give everyone an extra month¡¯s salary. I¡¯ll treat it as giving them an annual bonus. Let them work hard next year and double the size of the clothing factory.¡± Ye Wenjuan said, ¡°okay. I got it. I¡¯ll give the order tomorrow. ¡°. ¡°How¡¯s the Child? ¡± ¡°mother is especially worried about the child. If it weren¡¯t for the distance being too far,. They would have already run there.¡± ¡°The child is quite good. Now, he basically knows how to speak. ¡°. ¡°when spring comes, I will bring the children back to visit you. ¡°I will also make some arrangements for the clothing factory. ¡°I plan to open a second clothing factory, but I haven¡¯t found the right location. ¡° ¡°Okay. I got it. We¡¯ll talk about it when you come back. ¡° After ending the call, Lin Lei called Cook Sun and Wu Siyuan. She told them that she would give them an extra month¡¯s pay when their salaries started this month. It could be considered as everyone¡¯s annual bonus. On one hand, it was to reward them. On the other hand, it was to reduce the turnover of people during the New Year. Only with a good salary could the employees have the confidence to continue working. Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn a boat. Lin Lei was very clear on this point. Looking at the time, it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She went to the kitchen and started to work on the dumplings. Fu family. Fu Yinian looked at the documents that his subordinates had sent over. He was completely dumbfounded. In this month, no matter how big the business was, there were people who specialized in snatching business from them. ¡°You actually lost money. How did you guys work for me? Why didn¡¯t any business get done? Can anyone tell me What¡¯s going on?¡± The subordinates looked at each other, not knowing how to answer. Every time they received a contract that was about to be completed. They would be intercepted. This kind of thing had already happened several times in a month. ¡°Young Master! Our side is still a small matter. Second Young Master¡¯s side of the business has become a pile of loose sand. Maybe someone leaked some information that said second young master had become a fool. ¡°The people who owed money before are now all in denial. ¡°and they can¡¯t find the loan slip, so in the end, it¡¯s all gone. ¡°What should we do now? ¡°If we can¡¯t get a sum of money, we might not be able to live through the new year. ¡° Fu Yinian frowned. He simply couldn¡¯t imagine how things had happened? It was as if there was a huge net that was going to completely engulf the Fu family. Chapter 1963 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION At night, Lin Lei arranged everything properly and returned to the space. As soon as she returned to the space, she was dragged away by Lei Dong. ¡°Liuli is going to give birth. It has just started. Hurry up and go take a look, ¡± Lei Dong said as he walked. The sweat on his nose kept falling to the ground. Lin Lei frowned. ¡°The child in Liuli¡¯s stomach, I remember it is still more than a month away from being born. ¡°Why was it born early? ¡° ¡°How would I know! ¡± Lei Dong¡¯s head was full of sweat. He panted and said, ¡°it may be because the space had been upgraded. The child absorbed a large amount of energy. That¡¯s why he was born early.¡± Lin Lei nodded. Just as she walked to the door of the glazed room, she heard a heart-wrenching cry from inside. Lin Lei thought about how it was like walking through the gates of hell for a woman to give birth. ¡°Lei Dong, just wait outside. I¡¯ll go in and take a look. ¡° Lei Dong nodded. Of course, he did not dare to go in. He did not want to see Lin Tian¡¯s angry expression a second time. ¡°will my mother be alright? ¡± Little Stone asked anxiously. Lei Dong said, ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. When women give birth, they are basically risking their lives. ¡°perhaps your Fox clan will be better than humans! ¡° Little stone felt extremely uncomfortable when he heard the voice inside. It turned out that giving birth was so painful. Then, how much suffering did his mother suffer when she gave birth to him? His heart became more and more determined to not let Xiao Mi give birth¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei walked in and saw Liu Li¡¯s stomach had become especially big, like a big balloon. ¡°What happened to Lin Tian¡¯s stomach? Why did it become so big?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I was eating just now, but it suddenly started. ¡± Lin Tian was very anxious at the side. From time to time, he would take a towel to wipe the sweat off Liu Li¡¯s face. Lin Lei held Liu Li¡¯s hand and comforted her softly, ¡°take a deep breath. Don¡¯t have too many distracting thoughts. I just gave birth a few months ago. Didn¡¯t you accompany me? Now it¡¯s your turn. You should work hard. Even if it¡¯s for the child in your stomach, you should still pass this test.¡± Liu Li nodded. She took a deep breath and started to speed up the birth. This birth was very special. It was completely different from when little stone was born. It was especially painful. She felt that her soul was constantly twitching. ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ ¡° Lin Lei checked Liu Li¡¯s pulse and found that the spiritual power in Liu Li¡¯s body was continuously losing. It was as if it was sucked away by something. It was too terrifying. Lin Lei quickly took out the pills and stuffed them into Liu Li¡¯s mouth as if they were free. ¡°Liu Li, eat all of these pills. You must eat all of them, do you hear me?¡± Liu Li nodded and opened her mouth to eat all of the pills. Then, her pale face slowly turned red. Lin Lei saw that the pills were effective, so she took many bottles of pills and put them outside, just in case. ¡°Liu Li, you have to work hard. Don¡¯t let anything happen to you! ¡± Lin Tian kept encouraging her. If he had known that giving birth to this child would be so painful, he would not have let her give birth. He should not have let her give birth at that time. Although he liked his daughter, he did not want Liu Li to suffer so much harm. Time passed quickly. Half an hour had passed. Liu Li still had no hope of giving birth. Her face was slightly Pale, and the voice she was shouting became softer and softer. ¡°Lin Tian, send Liu Li to the infirmary. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, the only option left is a c-section. At the very least, both the adults and the child will be safe and sound.¡± Chapter 1964 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes. As long as Liuli is safe, nothing else is important. ¡± It was an understatement. If the child in her stomach could not be born, then it was fine. In his opinion, no one was more important than Liuli. Not to mention that it was just an unborn child. Liuli lay on the bed. Her face was full of sweat. She shook her head and said, ¡°you must protect the child. She is very healthy. ¡°You must not let anything happen to her. Lin Lei, I beg you. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely do what I promised you. ¡°Moreover, I have the medical system. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we will perform the surgery. ¡°God will definitely bless you and the child to be safe and sound. ¡° Liu Li felt much more at ease after she was assured. This child was very special. She had already communicated with her since she was very young. When everything was ready, Liu Li was carried by Lin Tian. In the medical room. After Lin Lei entered, she looked at Song Yi who was lying next to her. Then, she made a curtain in the middle. Lin Tian was too possessive of Liu Li. She was very clear about this. ¡°system, come over and have a look. Why has it taken so long? It hasn¡¯t been born yet. ¡° After about a minute. [ Lin Lei¡¯s child is too big. It can¡¯t be born at all. Even if it¡¯s born, her lower body will be torn apart. In my opinion, it¡¯s still better to have surgery and directly take the child out. This way, the safety factor will be higher. If it¡¯s dragged on for a little longer, it¡¯ll be difficult to deal with the massive bleeding. ] Lin Lei looked at Lin Tian. ¡°Do you agree to the surgery? If you agree, you can leave! ¡°With you here, I can¡¯t help but be distracted. After all, this is my first time undergoing surgery. ¡° ¡°okay. ¡± Lin Tian took a deep breath and finally lowered his head to kiss Liu Li¡¯s forehead. Then, he left without looking back. Lin Tian¡¯s body trembled, and it took him a lot of effort to walk out of the door. After he went out, he directly collapsed onto the ground. ¡°How is my mother? ¡± Little stone asked from the side. Lin Tian struggled to stand up. ¡°She will undergo surgery inside. We can just wait outside. ¡°I hope that God can bless that your mother is safe and sound. ¡°Let¡¯s successfully give birth to the child. ¡° In the infirmary. Lin Lei followed the system¡¯s instructions and found some disinfectant clothes as well as some surgical supplies. She took a bottle of anesthetic and gave Liu Li a simple anesthetic. When Liu Li was about to fall asleep, Lin Lei decisively picked up the scalpel and performed her first Cesarean section in her life. After her stomach was opened, she finally knew how old the child was. It was estimated to be at least 20 kilograms. Liu Li was now on the pedestrian path, so it was impossible for her to give birth. She took the child out and patted it hard. She heard the child¡¯s sonorous and powerful cry. ¡°Liu Li¡¯s child is very healthy. Don¡¯t worry! ¡° Liu Li nodded and then completely fainted. Lin Lei put the child aside and first did a simple suture for Liu Li. Finally, she fed her two pills. Then, she began to wash the child. It was a very beautiful girl. Her hair was red, so she should be a beautiful little Red Fox. Because she was quite big, she looked like a half-year-old child now. She did not look like a newborn at all. She did not expect Liu Li to really give birth to a princess. ¡°thank you for saving me. I like you so much, sister! ¡° The child suddenly spoke. Lin Lei almost dropped the child on the ground. ¡°Can you speak now? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! The Fox clan has an inheritance when they were born. I have the memories of my ancestors. Of course I can speak. Sister, thank you. If not for you,. I would have been born today. No need. I like you so much. You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Chapter 1965 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION It was the first time Lin Lei was praised by such a young child. She could not help but laugh. ¡°You Little Brat, your mouth is so sweet right after you were born. It¡¯s like smearing honey. Is it because you usually eat too much sugar?¡± ¡°I hate eating sugar the most. I was born with this personality. Sister, as long as you like it. My parents have already made a contract with you. Do I have to make a contract with you too?¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re so young. Now is not the time to think about these things. Wait until you think about it in the future. This matter is not too late.¡± ¡°No! My life was saved by you. I must make a contract with you. ¡°I have powerful mental energy. When your mental energy is exhausted, I can transfer my mental energy to you. ¡° Lin Lei was extremely shocked. She did not think that the Little Fox would bring its own skills when it was born. Moreover, it was such a heaven-defying skill. As long as one¡¯s mental energy was exhausted, it would take a very long time to recover. Without the supply of pills, many alchemists were exhausted due to mental energy. They had no choice but to stop refining medicine. ¡°then have you thought about it? If you have thought about it, of course I¡¯m willing to sign a contract with you. ¡° The Little Fox smiled and nodded. Lin Lei smiled, and a contract array appeared under her feet. A white light flashed, and Lin Lei officially signed a contract with the newborn little Fox. ¡°SISTER! That¡¯s great, the contract is complete. ¡° After Lin Lei discovered that she had an additional connection with the Little Fox, her mental strength doubled. The Little Fox wasn¡¯t lying. She was indeed born with mental strength. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you out to meet your father now. He should be anxious outside,¡±Lin Lei said with a smile. She picked up the small quilt next to her and carried the Little Fox inside. The Little Fox was too big, so the quilt seemed a little small. After finally wrapping it up, Lin Lei carried the Little Fox out. Lin Tian heard the sound of the door opening and immediately went up to welcome her. ¡°How is Liu Li now? ¡° Lin Lei smiled and pushed the child into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother and daughter are safe and sound. Liu Li has been drugged by me and will not wake up for the time being. You take good care of your daughter and wait for Liu Li to wake up.¡± Lin Tian heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the little fellow in his arms, he felt both love and anger. His daughter looked very much like Liu Li. She would definitely be a great beauty that could topple countries and cities when she grew up. Lin Tian had liked her from the first moment he met her. However, when he thought about it, his daughter would be getting married many years later. He could not bear to part with her. Now, he suddenly realized that having a son was actually quite good. ¡°Give me a hug from your sister. ¡± Little Stone was stunned at the side before he regained his senses. He just wanted to give his little sister a hug. ¡°Go away. The child is so small. If you throw it again, ¡± Lin Tian¡¯s wet nurse was on top of him. He had not liked it enough yet How could he give the child to someone else? ¡°My little sister is not small. She is not much different from the four troublemakers outside. ¡°Why can¡¯t I hug her? ¡± Little stone argued. In his opinion, his rights had been taken away by his father. Lin Tian turned around and hid for a moment, not letting little stone snatch the child. He smiled and said, ¡°if you like children, wouldn¡¯t it be enough for your Xiao Mi to give birth to One? Who asked you to have such devious ideas all day? Now that there are no children to complain to, who can you blame?¡± Little stone was angered and fiercely stomped his foot. He ran to the side and stood there. If he did not want to hug, then he did not want to hug. If he had the ability, they should not throw the child to him in the future. How did he grow up when he was young? It was still fresh in his memory now? Lin Lei did not plan to continue watching the father and son quarrel. She was ready to go back and take a look at Liu Li. Chapter 1966 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°sister, wait a moment. There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you yet. ¡° Lin Lei turned around. ¡°My little darling, what is it that you haven¡¯t told me? ¡° ¡°This girl is the master. You can¡¯t be so rude. ¡°. ¡°Hurry up and call her master. ¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but call her daughter. Little Fox shook her head. ¡°If I don¡¯t call her master, I¡¯ll call her sister. You can¡¯t control this. If you continue to talk about me,. I¡¯ll go hang out with my brother and never speak to you again.¡± The Little Fox¡¯s words made everyone laugh. Black long walked over from afar and said with a smile, ¡°I just came over and saw such a cute little fellow. ¡°is she just born? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°She¡¯s just born. Isn¡¯t she beautiful! She¡¯ll definitely be a great beauty when she grows up.¡± ¡°mm, ¡± black long replied. Little stone looked at his newborn sister. She actually dared to contradict his father and wanted to stretch out her hand to ask her to come over. His father¡¯s temper was especially bad-tempered. When he was young, he would directly beat her up. In the end, it was the exact opposite. Lin Tian lowered his head and slapped his daughter on the cheek. ¡°You little thing, why are you so disobedient? You still want to hang out with your brother. What benefits can he give you?¡± Little stone was instantly petrified. The difference in treatment was too big. Why did he have to be beaten up for talking back to her when she was young? ¡°sister, who is that big brother in the house? ¡° ¡°Why are you asking this? ¡± Lin Lei felt a little strange. Why did the Little Fox ask Song Yi? ¡°I just wanted to tell you that the brother¡¯s soul isn¡¯t here. ¡° The Little Fox¡¯s words shocked everyone around. Lin Lei asked anxiously, ¡°little girl, tell me clearly, why isn¡¯t his soul here? Then he¡¯s breathing on his own now. Could he be a dead person?¡± The Little Fox said, ¡°sister, you¡¯ve misunderstood. He¡¯s not a dead person now. He can only be considered a living dead person. When his soul returns to its original position,. He will be able to come back to life.¡± Lin Lei let out a sigh of relief. ¡°little girl, do you know how to make his soul return to its original position? ¡° ¡°SUMMON! Make his closest person summon him non-stop by his side. Then his soul will be summoned back and he will be able to return to his original position. Only then will he be able to wake up. Otherwise, he will just lie there for the rest of his life,¡±Little Fox explained from the side. ¡°little girl, how do you know about these things? ¡± Lin Tian found it unbelievable from the side. It was not a big deal for a child to be able to speak. This was because little stone could speak when he was born. But this little girl was obviously different from the rest. ¡°I was born knowing that my ancestor passed it down! ¡± Little Fox said indifferently. It was as if she was talking about what the weather was like today? Lin Tian did not speak for a long time. He suddenly had a terrifying guess in his heart. His own daughter might be the chosen successor of the Fox clan. There were two kinds of successors to the Fox clan. One was elected. The other was pre-determined by the ancestor. This little girl was so abnormal. He could only observe her in the future. If she was really the successor, things would not be easy to handle. Being the successor, there were too many things to face in the future. He really did not wish for the naive little girl to be involved in the vicious battle of people¡¯s hearts. ¡°My little sister, so you¡¯re so smart. That¡¯s great! ¡± Little stone sighed and said, ¡°little sister, what else do you know? Tell me, I¡¯m really curious, what¡¯s in your little head?¡± Chapter 1967 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s expression became serious. She decided to try it later and see if she could summon Song Yi¡¯s soul back? Song Yi had been lying there for almost a month. Every day, she would see him lying there motionlessly. Lin Lei felt that her heart was about to break, so she could not care about anything else. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look at Liu Li. You guys can continue chatting! ¡° Everyone could see that the expression on Lin Lei¡¯s face was very strange. The Black Dragon said, ¡°Lin Lei¡¯s expression is so ugly. Could something have happened? ¡° ¡°No! ¡± Lin Tian sighed. ¡°She only has song Yi in her heart. She¡¯s probably anxious now. ¡°Let¡¯s let her calm down. Don¡¯t go in and disturb her. ¡° Everyone nodded after listening. ¡°Did I do something wrong by saying it out loud just now? ¡± Little Fox¡¯s face was gloomy. Did she really do something wrong? ¡°Not because you said the wrong thing, little girl, but because you said the right thing. You don¡¯t have to be sad. Lin Lei won¡¯t be so sad after a while.¡±Lin Tian comforted his daughter. Now seeing his daughter sad was like seeing Liuli sad. It also made his heart ache. Little stone whistled from the side, and now he understood. Father and Song Yi are the same, is a daughter-obsessed. I didn¡¯t get love when I was a child, because I was born in the wrong gender¡­ ¡­ Infirmary. Lin Lei went in first to check the Liuli body, found no major problems after. She cut off the connection with the medical system and blocked everything in the room. A person came to Song Yi¡¯s side and touched the man¡¯s face with his hand, from his eyebrows to his eyes, and then to his mouth. The feeling on his hand was warm, but his heart was cold. ¡°Song Yi, where is your soul? Why isn¡¯t it here? Where are you? Do you not want me anymore? Is what the Little Fox said right? If you don¡¯t come back, I¡¯m going to suffer to death¡­ . .¡± Lin Lei on the side of the long-winded, kept talking. The man in the bed did not move, as if he had not heard. Lin Lei¡¯s tears fell, falling on Song Yi¡¯s face. It flowed slowly and landed in his mouth without him noticing. Song Yi moved his hand. Lin Lei suddenly felt, immediately hold his hand. ¡°Song Yi, do you feel something? Are you back? Come on, wake up! I can¡¯t hold on any longer. Why aren¡¯t you waking up?¡± The feeling in her hand told Lin Lei that Song Yi didn¡¯t move again. It was just like seeing his hand move just now. It was just an illusion. Lin Lei sat weakly on the ground, tears flowing down her face. She felt extremely uncomfortable. Her Soul had returned to its original position. When would it return to its original position? And what exactly happened to Song Yi? He was seriously injured and was about to recover. Why wasn¡¯t his soul here? ¡°En¡­ ¡± Liu Li slowly woke up and couldn¡¯t help but moan. Lin Lei wiped her tears and removed the barrier in the room. ¡°Liu Li, how do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable down there? ¡° Liu Li nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just a little painful. I don¡¯t feel anything else. ¡°. How is the Child Is She safe and sound? Why didn¡¯t I see her?¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°at Lin Tian¡¯s place, I gave the child to him just now. She¡¯s a very beautiful little girl. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a little big. I feel like she weighs 20 pounds. ¡° ¡°Oh? ¡± Liu Li felt incredulous because her stomach wasn¡¯t that big in the past. It was just when it was activated. Suddenly became so big, at that time she was also scared. Chapter 1968 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s expression became serious. She decided to try it later and see if she could summon Song Yi¡¯s soul back? Song Yi had been lying there for almost a month. Every day, he would stay there without moving. Lin Lei felt like her heart was about to break, so she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look at Liu Li. You guys can continue chatting! ¡° Everyone could see that the expression on Lin Lei¡¯s face was very strange. The Black Dragon said, ¡°Lin Lei¡¯s expression is so ugly. Could something have happened to her? ¡° ¡°No! ¡± Lin Tian sighed. ¡°She only has song Yi in her heart. She¡¯s probably anxious now. ¡°Let¡¯s let her calm down. Don¡¯t go in and disturb her. ¡° Everyone nodded after listening. ¡°Did I do something wrong by saying it out loud just now? ¡± Little Fox looked depressed. Did she really do something wrong? ¡°little girl, it¡¯s not because you said something wrong. What you said was right. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sad. Lin Lei won¡¯t feel so bad after a while. ¡± Lin Tian comforted his daughter at the side. Now that he saw his daughter sad, it was like seeing Liu Li sad. It also made his heart ache. Little stone whistled at the side. Now he completely understood. His father was just like Song Yi. He was a daughter-obsessed person. He didn¡¯t receive love since he was young. It was all because his gender was wrong¡­ ¡­ In the medical room. Lin Lei went in to check Liu Li¡¯s body first. After she found that there were no major problems, she cut off the connection with the medical system. She blocked everything in the room. A person came to Song Yi¡¯s side and touched the man¡¯s face with his hand. From his eyebrows to his eyes, and then to his mouth. His hand felt warm, but his heart was cold. ¡°where is your soul, Song Yi? Why isn¡¯t it here? Where the hell are you? Don¡¯t you want me anymore? Is What Little Fox said right? If you don¡¯t come back soon, I¡¯m going to die¡­ . .¡± Lin Lei on the side of the long-winded, kept talking. The man in the bed did not move, as if he had not heard. Lin Lei¡¯s tears fell, falling on Song Yi¡¯s face. It flowed slowly and landed in his mouth without him noticing. Song Yi moved his hand. Lin Lei immediately felt it and immediately held his hand. ¡°Song Yi, do you feel anything? Are you back? WAKE UP QUICKLY! I really can¡¯t hold on any longer. Why aren¡¯t you awake yet?¡± The feeling in her hand told Lin Lei that Song Yi did not move again. It was just like seeing his hand move just now. It was just an illusion. Lin Lei sat on the ground weakly, tears flowing down her face. She felt extremely uncomfortable. When would her soul return to its original position? And what happened to Song Yi? He was seriously injured and was about to recover. Why wasn¡¯t his soul here? ¡°En¡­ ¡± Liu Li slowly woke up. Lin Lei wiped away her tears and removed the barrier in the room. ¡°Liu Li, how do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable down there? ¡° Liu Li nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just a little painful. I don¡¯t feel anything else. ¡°. How is the Child Is She safe and sound? Why didn¡¯t I see her?¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°at Lin Tian¡¯s place, I gave the child to him just now. She¡¯s a very beautiful little girl. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a little big. I feel like she weighs 20 pounds. ¡° ¡°Oh? ¡± Liu Li felt incredulous because her stomach wasn¡¯t that big in the past. It was only when it was activated. It suddenly became so big that it scared her to death. Lin Lei¡¯s heart-wrenching cries and cries were right beside her ears, circulating non-stop. ¡°Song Yi, you can¡¯t leave me behind. WAKE UP QUICKLY! The child and I miss you very much. Why didn¡¯t you wake up? Where did your soul go? Why didn¡¯t you come back?¡± At this moment, Song Yi really wanted to wake up, but he found that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes no matter how hard he tried. It was as if something was obstructing him. Bit By bit, Song Yi¡¯s consciousness disappeared again. It was gone¡­ ¡­ At the foot of a desolate mountain, the autumn wind was blowing the fallen leaves. Ye Qingming sat on the Horse Carriage and opened the map in his hand. There was still a day¡¯s journey from the magical beast forest. ¡°Your Highness Hades, there are people fighting ahead. Do you need us to go up and stop them?¡± Ye Qingming opened the curtain and squinted his eyes to look ahead. It was like a group of female slaves starting a riot. There were already a few men on the ground, and a few were still holding on. Among the group of women, only a few of them were holding onto their knives and resisting desperately. The rest of the dozen or so people were all curled up on the ground, covering their heads with their hands. One of the women caught Ye Qingming¡¯s attention. First of all, this woman had an extraordinary appearance, even though she had seen many beauties. Ye Qingming had to admit that those women didn¡¯t even look like one in ten thousand of this woman. The viciousness in the woman¡¯s eyes was what attracted him the most. With a swing of her knife, she finished off a person. Her movements were clean and neat, just like how she had done it many times before. The strange thing was that this woman didn¡¯t seem to have any cultivation. She was purely using her own strength to fight. Seeing that the woman was at a disadvantage, the man opposite her took out a thunder stone and was about to throw it over. Ye Qingming casually pulled up the curtain, and the scattered pearls were thrown directly at the thunder stone. The Pearl and the thunder stone collided violently and exploded in an instant. Seeing that things weren¡¯t good, the woman had already dodged to the side. ¡°Ling Feng, make your move. Don¡¯t leave a single man in front! ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Ling Feng said as he flew over. Without taking out his weapon, he waved his hand twice and a few balls of white light flew over. The three men present were beheaded. What had happened in an instant had frightened the people around them. Yun Xi looked at the carriage in the distance, her eyes filled with wariness. Why was the man opposite her helping her? What was their motive? Could it be that they had the same thoughts as the man in the carriage? Did they want to capture her and sell her back for a good price? Yun Xi¡¯s head hurt so much that she could only helplessly squat on the ground. When she woke up from the bottom of the cliff, Yun Xi realized that she had forgotten who she was. However, when she saw the word ¡°Yun Xi¡± embroidered on her clothes¡­ She realized that her name was Yun Xi. Why had she appeared in this strange place? She couldn¡¯t remember anything. She was seriously injured and in order to survive¡­ She could only climb up from the bottom of the cliff with her bare hands. In the end, she managed to climb up with much difficulty. However, due to her physical exhaustion, she fainted. When she woke up again, she was in the hands of these people. Six vicious men had locked her in the car. According to the woman in the car, the people in the car were going to be sold off to become slaves. Someone as beautiful as her could very well be sold off to dirty places and become a man¡¯s plaything¡­ ¡­ Yun Xi instantly understood her situation. Then, on the road, she incited the women in the car to start a riot. When she fought with the men, Yun Xi realized that there was a huge disparity between the two sides. The other party didn¡¯t have any moves, but because of her cultivation, she could launch simple attacks. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Xi¡¯s strong foundation and her instinctive movements at the critical moment, she would have died long ago. Chapter 1969 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Your Highness, the mission has been completed, ¡± Ling Feng returned to the horse¡¯s side and said respectfully, ¡°are we going to set off now? We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Ye Qingming nodded. After thinking for a moment, he took out a pill from his interspatial ring and stretched out his hand. ¡°Pass this pill to the woman in White. ¡°Then, we will set off. ¡° Ling Feng was dumbfounded. Since when had his highness become interested in women? His Highness the Nether King, everyone knew that he did not get close to any women. He could get close to the women beside him. It could be said that there were almost no women. The servants in the residence were all men¡­ ¡­ There were even rumors that he was his exclusive property! Could it be that his highness the Nether King had taken a liking to that woman? One had to say that Ling Feng was very amazed by the woman. She was exceptionally beautiful and her aura was extraordinary. She did not look like a female slave at all, but more like the eldest daughter of an aristocratic family. But if she was the eldest daughter, how could she have fallen to such a state? There was also something strange. There wasn¡¯t any demonic aura on the woman¡¯s body. In any case, he didn¡¯t feel any of it. Could it be that the woman was a good-for-nothing? It was such a pity for such a city-toppling beauty¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Ye Qingming was unhappy when he saw Ling Feng. He had been paying attention to the woman in front of him. ¡°Your Highness, I was wrong! ¡± Ling Feng held the pill in his hand and rushed to the woman¡¯s side. ¡°This is a healing pill. Your Highness asked me to come over and give it to you. ¡° Yun Xi was having a headache when she suddenly heard a man¡¯s voice. She raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Your Highness, who is it? ¡° ¡°hades¡¯ Highness, Miss, haven¡¯t you heard of it? ¡± Ling Feng found it unbelievable. After all, who in the imperial city hadn¡¯t heard of His Highness¡¯ name? Yun Xi shook her head and looked at the pill in the man¡¯s hand. She sniffed it and knew that there was no poison in it. She couldn¡¯t explain why she knew that there was no poison in it, but in her mind, she had already made a judgment. ¡°Miss, you are too beautiful. Forgive me for being blunt, but this is the middle of nowhere. It¡¯s not convenient for you to travel alone. Why don¡¯t you come with us! It won¡¯t be too late to leave after we reach the next town!¡± Yun Xi sized up the man opposite her. Although her gaze was sincere, she had no intention of following him. This was because the word ¡®bad¡¯ would not be written on a bad person¡¯s face. Yun Xi quickly took the pill away and said with a smile, ¡°thank you for your kind intentions. I can travel alone. ¡°. ¡°Thank you to His Highness the Nether King for me. ¡° If it hadn¡¯t been for the man in the carriage, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Back then, the man¡¯s knife had almost landed on her neck. Yun Xi was terrified just thinking about it. Fortunately, she had avoided this disaster. She had to keep this in mind. If she wasn¡¯t confident, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make a move next time. ¡°Ling Feng! ¡± Ye Qingming was getting impatient. He wasn¡¯t sure what he was feeling. Ling Feng¡¯s expression changed as he bowed. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll be heading back first. If you change your mind, you can chase us down this road. ¡° Yun Xi nodded helplessly. The silly boy opposite her was too enthusiastic. She could only force herself to compromise. Ling Feng saw that the miss had nodded and immediately ran back. When he reached the carriage, he saw Ye Qingming¡¯s expression turn extremely ugly. It was as if he had done something wrong. Ling Feng felt extremely wronged. Who had he offended? He just wanted his highness to be enlightened and become a normal man. He didn¡¯t want any bad rumors to spread between the two of them. His Highness didn¡¯t have a woman he loved, so he couldn¡¯t go out and pursue someone else¡­ ¡­ Ling Feng¡¯s heart instantly felt extremely desolate. Chapter 1970 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Yue walked over and grumbled, ¡°why are you so stupid? Why didn¡¯t you go with them? ¡°? ¡°If you go with them, can we go with them? ¡°? ¡°His Highness the Nether King! ¡± ¡°He is a God. As long as I serve him tea and water, I am willing to follow him forever. ¡° ¡°Is he that powerful? ¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but glance at the man in the carriage when she heard Su Yue¡¯s incessant chatter. Coincidentally, a gentle breeze blew past and opened a gap in the curtain. Yun Xi caught sight of the man¡¯s incomparably handsome face in an instant. The man was really good-looking, but his gaze was too cold and aloof. The two of them looked at each other and then turned their heads away. ¡°Yun Xi, did you hear what I said to you? ¡°! ¡°What a pity that you gave up such a good opportunity like this. ¡°. ¡°What should we do now? ¡± Su Yue looked at the corpses on the ground in a daze. These women had been sold mercilessly by their families. They had originally planned to become slaves for others. However, on the way, they had accidentally passed by a cliff. Yun Xi had been discovered by the leader and brought to the carriage. After she had woken up, she had come up with a plan for everyone. Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know where to go either. Do you have a good place to go? ¡° Su Yue thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have a close friend who lives next to the demonic beast forest. She provides food and lodging for passersby and tries to earn some commissions. The demonic beast forest is on the mountain ahead. It will take us at least two days to walk there. ¡°Do you want to go with me? ¡° Yun Xi was unfamiliar with the surroundings and nodded. ¡°I can go with you, but I don¡¯t necessarily want to go with you to your close friend¡¯s place. ¡° Su Yue thought about it and said, ¡°that¡¯s fine too. I will feel more at ease with you as my companion. ¡° Yun Xi was too beautiful. If she was brought to Qiao Xin¡¯s place, it would be easy for her to get into trouble. Without a cultivation base, a woman¡¯s beauty would become a crime. If Yun Xi was captured by someone with ulterior motives, the end result would be obvious. Why didn¡¯t she take advantage of such a good opportunity At the very least, she could temporarily protect her safety by following the Hades¡¯highness. Yun Xi looked around and found that the other women had already left. Looking at the six corpses on the ground, Yun Xi boldly walked over and picked up a branch from the ground. She picked up the branch and began to search the man¡¯s body. was there any money on him? Although Yun Xi had lost part of her memory, she still had this memory when it came to money. ¡°Yun Xi, what are you looking for? ¡± Su Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m looking for money on them. Why don¡¯t they have anything on them? ¡± Yun Xi had already checked the two of them, but she hadn¡¯t checked the man¡¯s pants. She had checked the other places, but she hadn¡¯t found anything. Su Yue exclaimed, ¡°are you crazy, Yun Xi? Why would they keep anything on them? ¡°? ¡°everything is in their rings. ¡° Rings? Yun Xi took a look at the man¡¯s corpse and realized that each of them had worn-out rings on their hands. She took out a handkerchief, picked up a ring on the man¡¯s hand, and lowered her head to examine it. ¡°Is there a mechanism in Su Yue¡¯s ring? ¡° Su Yue was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know what to say to Yun Xi anymore. ¡°there is an imprint on the storage ring. It can only be opened by the owner. Only a person with a particularly strong mind power can open it. Ordinary people like us can¡¯t open the storage ring at all. ¡°where did you come from, Yun Xi ¡°Why don¡¯t you know this bit of ordinary knowledge? ¡° Chapter 1971 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi smiled and said, ¡°didn¡¯t I tell you before? I was injured, so I don¡¯t have any memories in my head. So of course, I don¡¯t know any of this.¡± Su Yue nodded. In the next instant, a white light flashed across the ring and it was opened. The imprint of the previous owner disappeared in an instant. ¡°Yun Xi, how did you do it? How did you open the ring? ¡° Yun Xi was at a loss. ¡°I just touched it with my hand and wanted to open it. The ring was opened!¡± Yun Xi looked at the golden ring on her hand. Was this the sign of the ring being opened? ¡°Is what you said True, Yun Xi? Then quickly take a look inside? ¡°If there is something good inside the ring, I won¡¯t have to worry about it in the future. ¡± Su Yue¡¯s face was filled with excitement. She was a typical money-grubber. Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to look! ¡° ¡°just meditate for a while and you will know what is inside. ¡± Su Yue couldn¡¯t wait to see what was inside the ring. If she really couldn¡¯t do it, she would take the ring in her hand and take a look for herself? After Yun Xi¡¯s reminder, her brain made the decision again. This time, she finally saw what was inside the ring. Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what it was, so she took everything out one by one. Soon, the ground turned into a small hill. Su Yue was dancing on the side. She almost jumped up. ¡°Wow! So many low-grade Crystal Cores! Yun Xi, WE ARE RICH! ¡°! ¡°there should be some low-grade elixirs in those small bottles. ¡°these elixirs alone can be sold for a LOT OF MONEY! ¡° ¡°Are these things worth anything? ¡± Yun Xi felt that these items didn¡¯t match what she remembered. Su Yue opened her fingers and tried to make some calculations. In the end, she gave up. ¡°Of course they are worth something. It¡¯s just a small pile of things. Let¡¯s put it this way! With the Group of people we just had, we can buy ten times more.¡± Yun Xi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ If she remembered correctly, there were 25 people in the carriage just now. Ten Times more meant 250 people. How could a group of living people not be worth as much as the pile of things on the ground. Yun Xi started to wonder what kind of place she was in? Could it be that she wasn¡¯t from this place? According to normal logic, even if a person had lost their memory, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize the scenery or the people in front of them. However, they would still be able to know the details of their daily lives! Why didn¡¯t they have any memories at all? ¡°Yun Xi, hurry up and pack up the items. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside the other five rings, ¡± Su Yue said as she squatted down and removed the rings from the other five people. Yun Xi didn¡¯t ask her about the rings this time? She had directly learned how to use them. After meditating, the pile of items on the ground was gone. Su Yue opened her palm and said impatiently, ¡°hurry up and take a look. How many things are inside? ¡°? ¡°If it¡¯s the same as the rings from before, we will really be rich. ¡°when the time comes, we can go to the demonic beast forest and open a similar store. Then, we can live a stable life. ¡° Yun Xi looked at the innocent Su Yue in front of her and smiled helplessly. Then, she took out a ring and used the same method as before. She took out everything that was inside. This time, the results weren¡¯t good. There weren¡¯t many things inside. There were only a few low-grade crystal cores, and the number was extremely small. It seemed like there were only about 20 of them. ¡°Yun Xi¡¯s ring is so poor! Why are there so few things inside? ¡± Su Yue asked after seeing the first ring. She felt a little indignant. Chapter 1972 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t be too greedy. These things are all for nothing. ¡°. ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied yet? ¡° Su Yue thought about it and agreed. She handed the remaining four rings to Yun Xi to open. Yun Xi opened each of them and took out all the things inside. She realized that apart from the first ring, there were fewer and fewer things inside the remaining rings. After some thought, she understood that the first ring would definitely be the leader. The remaining rings would belong to her subordinates. The last ring caught Yun Xi¡¯s attention. There was a piece of jade inside. It was crystal clear and looked pretty good. The craftsmanship wasn¡¯t bad either. Yun Xi immediately fell in love with it and couldn¡¯t put it down. When Su Yue saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re really too special. You only have this piece of broken jade. It is completely useless. Any crystal core on the ground can be exchanged for ten of these jade pendants.¡± ¡°You! You are still too young. There are some things that you simply don¡¯t understand. ¡± Yun Xi heard that the jade pendants weren¡¯t worth much, so she simply wore them around her neck. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t tell me that you are many years older than me? ¡± Su Yue placed her hands on her hips and put on a fierce expression. ¡°You are clearly a little girl. Why are you pretending to be me? Do you believe me? ¡°I will strip you naked! ¡° Yun Xi was thoroughly amused. She held her Chin and said, ¡°you actually like to strip people naked. Your taste is too strong. ¡°You are so young. Why aren¡¯t you learning well? ¡° Su Yue felt that it wasn¡¯t enough and really rushed over. The two of them immediately started to fight. ¡°Ling Feng! Close Your Eyes. ¡± Ye Qingming stood on a high mountain not far away and looked at the two women below, deep in thought. That jade pendant didn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary jade pendant. It was made of white jade and had a hint of luster on it. Why did he feel like he had seen it somewhere before? Ling Feng turned around with a dumbfounded expression. He really didn¡¯t understand. What was wrong with His Highness the Nether King? The carriage was halfway through its journey when it suddenly made him turn around and return to this place. Was it all for the sake of seeing that woman just now? The woman wasn¡¯t bad-looking, but if his highness was interested in her, why didn¡¯t he take her away by force? He ran over and peeked at her like a peeping Tom. Ling Feng didn¡¯t dare to ask, so he could only curse in his heart. Ye Qingming looked at Yun Xi, who was not far away, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. The woman didn¡¯t have any demonic Qi on her body, but she possessed a powerful mind power. This made him feel extremely incredulous. At the same time, he thought about it carefully. The imperial capital didn¡¯t have the Yun surname. Could she be from another city? If she was from another city, then the woman¡¯s identity would be that of a small family. Why had she ended up here? Yun Xi and Su Yue were just fooling around. In the end, Su Yue had accidentally ripped off her belt. Her clothes were instantly opened and the beautiful scenery inside was revealed to Ye Qingming. The big white rabbit was very round and was wrapped in a fiery red undergarment. It was extremely alluring. Ye Qingming¡¯s body suddenly felt hot and he was instantly stunned. He had never expected that the first time he would fall in love would be under such circumstances. He had seen countless beauties and had even seen countless beauties sent by others. The previous women had taken off their clothes in front of him, but none of them had aroused his desire. Sometimes, he felt that he was someone who had no desires. However, at this moment, he actually had desires. Yun Xi, who was putting on her clothes, suddenly had other thoughts. Chapter 1973 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t be too greedy. These things are all for nothing. ¡°. ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied yet? ¡° Su Yue thought about it and agreed. She handed the remaining four rings to Yun Xi to open. Yun Xi opened each ring and took out all the items inside. She realized that other than the first ring, there were fewer and fewer items in the remaining rings. After some thought, she understood that the first ring would definitely be the leader. The remaining rings would belong to the subordinates. The last ring caught Yun Xi¡¯s attention. There was a piece of jade inside. It was sparkling and translucent. The quality of the jade was not bad and the workmanship was not bad. Yun Xi fell in love with it at a glance. She held it in her hands and could not put it down. When Su Yue saw this, she could not help but mutter, ¡°Yun Xi, you are really too special. You only have this piece of broken jade. It is completely useless. Any one of the crystal cores on the ground can be exchanged for 10 pieces of this kind of jade.¡± ¡°You! You are still too young. There are some things that you don¡¯t understand. ¡± Yun Xi heard that this jade was not valuable, so she simply wore it around her neck. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t tell me that you are many years older than me? ¡± Su Yue placed her hands on her hips and put on a fierce expression. ¡°You are clearly a little girl. Why are you pretending to be me? ¡° Yun Xi was thoroughly amused. She held her chin in her hand and said,¡± At such a young age, why don¡¯t you learn well?¡± Su Yue did not feel satisfied, really rushed over. The two men immediately got into a scuffle. ¡°Ling Feng! Close Your eyes. ¡± Ye Qingming stood on the high mountain not far away, looking at the two women below, his heart was deep in thought. That jade pendant doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary jade pendant. It¡¯s made of white jade with a hint of sheen. Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen this before? Ling Feng turned around with a dumbfounded expression on his face. He really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. What was wrong with His Highness the Nether King? He was halfway through the journey when he was suddenly told to turn around and return to this place. Was it all for the sake of seeing that woman just now? The woman wasn¡¯t bad-looking. However, if his highness was interested in her, why didn¡¯t he take her away by force? He ran over and peeked at her like a peeping Tom. Ling Feng didn¡¯t dare to ask any questions, so he could only grumble in his heart. Ye Qingming looked at Yun Xi, who wasn¡¯t too far away, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. The woman didn¡¯t have any demonic Qi on her body, but she possessed a powerful mind power. This made him feel extremely incredulous. At the same time, he thought about it carefully. The imperial capital didn¡¯t have the surname Yun. Could she have come from another city? If she had come from another city, then the woman¡¯s identity would have been that of a small family. Why had she ended up here? Yun Xi and Su Yue were just fooling around. In the end, Su Yue had accidentally ripped off her belt. Her clothes were instantly opened, and the beautiful scenery inside was clearly seen by Ye Qingming, who was standing opposite her. The big white rabbit was very round and was wrapped in a fiery red undergarment. It was extremely alluring. Ye Qingming was stunned. He had never expected that the first time he would fall in love would be under such circumstances. However, at this moment, he actually had a desire. Yun Xi, who was putting on her clothes, suddenly had other thoughts. Yun Xi suddenly felt as though someone was looking at her. She raised her head and looked around. She didn¡¯t see anyone. Could it be that she was overthinking things? ¡°Yun Xi, let¡¯s stop fooling around and set off quickly. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark soon. We have to go to the front and find a quiet place to rest. ¡°This place is full of corpses. I don¡¯t want to spend the night with corpses. ¡° Yun Xi smiled. ¡°weren¡¯t you very brave just now? If you knew how to be afraid now, what would you have done? ¡°As for the corpses on the ground, they would be too conspicuous. ¡°Release the horse and bring the carriage frame over. ¡°We will think of a way to light it up and burn all the corpses. ¡°This way, we will be able to avoid any future trouble. At least, we will be discovered a little later. ¡° Su Yue nodded. She walked over to the carriage and let go of the horse. Then, she took a rope and brought the carriage frame over. Yun Xi took out an oil lamp and poured the oil inside onto the frame. Then, she and Su Yue gathered the corpses on the ground. She took out a lighter from her interspatial ring and lit it. After that, she threw it onto the carriage frame. Xiong Xiong¡¯s raging flames immediately started to burn. Yun Xi took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands. Then, she threw the handkerchief onto the fire. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡° Su Yue nodded. Yun Xi and Su Yue walked into the mountains. ¡°Your Highness and the others are heading in the same direction as us! ¡± Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Ye Qingming said coldly, ¡°how dare you say such nonsense. Go down now. Use your fire to clean up the corpses on the ground. Don¡¯t leave a single trace behind. Do you understand?¡± Ling Feng nodded bitterly. This was the first time his fire had burned a corpse, yet he had done such a simple thing. Ye Qingming looked at Yun Xi in the distance and wondered what they were going to do in the demonic beast forest? The demonic beast forest was filled with all kinds of demonic beasts. If one didn¡¯t have a particularly high cultivation level, they wouldn¡¯t dare approach it. He had gone to the demonic beast forest this time because he had received news a few days ago that a rare treasure was going to appear there. He had specially rushed over on the day he had planned so that he could get there first. However, when he saw the woman in front of him, he suddenly changed his mind. On one hand, he had to investigate the matter regarding the jade pendant. He felt that the jade pendant was very familiar? On the other hand, there was finally a woman who had piqued his interest. Of course, he wanted to play with her. Ling Feng covered his nose and came to the bonfire. After opening his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of fire. With the addition of the strange fire, the fire was even more vigorous than before. The corpse inside was disappearing at a speed as fast as the naked eye. In order to avoid leaving any traces, Ling Feng could only stand guard by the side. He didn¡¯t dare to leave until everything turned to ashes. Ye Qingming looked at Ling Feng who was panting as he ran back. ¡°You should train your body. ¡°If you don¡¯t use your skills, I think an 80-year-old man can run faster than you. ¡° Ling Feng:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ What was going on today? His Highness the Yama kept teasing him. Was He going out the wrong way today? Ling Feng was alone in the wind. When he regained his senses, His Highness the Yama was nowhere to be seen? Ling Feng was stunned. He was left behind just like that. Fortunately, he knew the direction. Ling Feng quickly ran into the mountain. After running for more than ten minutes, he finally saw His Highness the Yama in front of him. He was actually walking slowly without any mount. It was as if he was taking a walk. ¡°Your Highness! WAIT FOR ME! ¡° Ye Qingming stopped and turned around to say, ¡°just follow me. You don¡¯t have to follow me too close. ¡° Chapter 1974 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION What Could Ling Feng say He was speechless. Why was his highness the Nether King acting so strangely? Ling Feng was very helpless as he quietly followed behind Yun Xi¡­ ¡­ Yun Xi had already walked into the depths of the mountain. She felt a little uneasy as she looked at the dense forest around her. ¡°there aren¡¯t any wild beasts in this mountain, are there, Su Yue? ¡° Su Yue¡¯s face turned pale as she said, ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t scare me! ¡°! ¡°I have never been to this mountain before, so I really don¡¯t know if there are any wild beasts. ¡°. ¡°Why do I feel that there is something strange around here? ¡°could it be that something has suddenly appeared? ¡° Yun Xi smiled faintly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. If there really is a wild beast, we will think of a way to deal with it. ¡°take out the courage you showed just now and everything will be solved. ¡° Su Yue nodded. After completely calming down, she couldn¡¯t help but start paying attention to her surroundings. Yun Xi observed her surroundings as she walked, wanting to find a place to rest for the night. Suddenly, she saw a small cave on a small hill in front of them. ¡°Su Yue, let¡¯s go there. If there are no wild beasts in there, we will rest there tonight. ¡°We can continue our journey when the sun rises in the morning. It won¡¯t be too late. ¡° Su Yue nodded her head. She was 100% confident in Yun XI¡¯s judgment. Yun Xi held Su Yue¡¯s hand as they walked step by step towards the small cave in front of them. A few green eyes popped out from the forest. Ye Qingming released his aura after seeing them. Those green eyes instantly disappeared without a trace. Ling Feng watched from behind, deep in thought. Did His Highness hades really have a crush on the woman in White? However, the other party didn¡¯t know about such a way of pursuing her! Ye Qingming turned around and said, ¡°Ling Feng, go and catch two rabbits and throw them at the entrance of the cave. ¡°Don¡¯t kill the rabbits, it¡¯s best if they are alive and kicking. ¡°Don¡¯t let those two women find out. ¡° Ling Feng had already gotten used to His Highness hades¡¯unreasonable request and disappeared in a flash. He returned in less than two minutes with two grey rabbits in his hands. He carefully walked to the entrance of the cave and threw the two rabbits in. Yun Xi had just lit a fire inside when she noticed something rushing in. She casually picked up two stones and threw them over without thinking. The stones hit the rabbits and instantly killed them. ¡°Yun Xi, you are so amazing! You actually killed two rabbits just like that. ¡°. ¡°I was thinking that I wouldn¡¯t be able to get dinner tonight. ¡°. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be two rabbits all of a sudden, ¡± Su Yue couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Yun Xi looked at the two rabbits on the ground, deep in thought. When she entered the cave, she checked them. When she realized that there were no signs of other animals, she entered the cave. These two rabbits looked like they had been thrown in by someone. Could it be that there was someone outside? ¡°Yun Xi, why are you in a daze again? ¡± Su Yue squatted on the ground and picked up the two rabbits. She was thinking about how to roast the rabbits? Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. How are you going to eat the rabbits? ¡° Su Yue sat down on the ground and smiled. ¡°I only know how to roast the rabbits. I don¡¯t know any other methods. ¡°Do you know of any other methods? ¡°? ¡°Oh right, there seems to be pots and pans in the interspatial ring. ¡° ¡°Su Yue, you are really smart. I almost forgot about the pots and pans. ¡± Yun Xi took out the ring and took out all the things used to cook. In an instant, the ground was filled with all kinds of utensils. Chapter 1975 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi had already figured out that if there really was someone outside, the other party wouldn¡¯t have any ill intentions. If they really had ill intentions, they wouldn¡¯t have thrown a rabbit into a cave. She had decided to put aside the fact that there was someone outside for the time being. There were pots and pans on the ground, as well as oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, and the like. Yun Xi was a little grateful to those men. They had prepared everything when they were out. ¡°Yun Xi, do you know how to cook? ¡± Su Yue asked with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your memory? ¡° Yun Xi patted Su Yue on the head. ¡°You wretched girl, even if I lost my memory, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it. However, I still have some basic instincts! If I didn¡¯t have them, why would I have killed the rabbit just now?¡± Su Yue rubbed her head and pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, because I have never lost my memory before! ¡° Yun Xi smiled helplessly. She didn¡¯t really understand what instinct meant. She only knew that when her hand touched something, a similar memory would remind her of it. However, she didn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t remember who she was when she had already recalled these life instincts? Yun Xi couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she simply stopped thinking about it. She took a few stones and built a simple stove on the ground. She poured water into the pot, set a fire under it, and started to boil the water. ¡°Su Yue, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and kill the rabbits. You can¡¯t expect me to do everything, right?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s angry expression was a little scary. Su Yue quickly explained, ¡°I was thinking about something and was stunned. ¡°leave the killing of the rabbits to me. However, I can¡¯t help you with the cooking. ¡°My family¡¯s conditions are limited, so I rarely eat meat. ¡° Yun Xi had never expected that Su Yue¡¯s family¡¯s conditions would be so poor. ¡°Su Yue, what does your family do? Why did they sell you? ¡° Su Yue¡¯s hands stopped moving as she said with a desolate expression, ¡°I was adopted by someone. They weren¡¯t my biological parents at all. ¡°I knew about this when I was five years old. ¡°They adopted me so that I could be a wife for my eldest brother. ¡°unfortunately, my eldest brother passed away a year ago due to illness. ¡°The family¡¯s population was limited, so there was no extra food. ¡°plus, I couldn¡¯t cultivate, so I could only be sold. ¡° ¡°cultivate? ¡± Yun Xi thought back to the fight she had with those men during the day. Their hands were glowing blue. Su Yue added, ¡°what should I tell you about cultivation? In the Netherworld, when a child reaches the age of five, they can be brought to the main city for a test. ¡°There are stones there to verify if a child has talent in cultivation. ¡°? ¡°I went there when I was five. I was originally full of confidence, but I placed my hand on the stone. ¡°. That broken stone didn¡¯t react at all. If a family like mine couldn¡¯t cultivate, it would be equivalent to being a trash. ¡°Yun Xi, you are so beautiful. Are you a young lady from a big family? ¡° Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°I really can¡¯t remember anything. I only know that when I woke up, I was lying at the bottom of a cliff. After I tried my best to climb up, I fainted. When I woke up again, you were standing by my side and wiping my sweat.¡± Su Yue nodded. ¡°I see. Then, do you have any special items on you? They can help you find your family quickly. ¡°You also know that you are very beautiful and don¡¯t have any cultivation base. If you meet a bad person¡­ The consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Chapter 1976 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi touched her cheek as she thought, ¡°how can I hide my face? ¡°? ¡°Does Su Yue have anything that can hide my face? ¡° Su Yue answered without thinking, ¡°a disguise pill! It can temporarily hide a person¡¯s face. This kind of pill is very expensive. It¡¯s a grade-5 pill. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. For example, we collected a few rings today. ¡°If we exchange them for a transfiguration pill, we might only be able to get one-tenth of a pill. ¡° ¡°Is a pill that expensive? ¡± Yun Xi found it unbelievable. When she heard the word ¡®pill¡¯ , she suddenly remembered something. She didn¡¯t remember who she was She only had a few more pill formulas and the process of refining the pill. The transfiguration pill was also in there. It was indeed a fifth-grade pill, so the refining process wasn¡¯t too complicated. However, it required more than a dozen types of herbs. Furthermore, if one wanted to refine medicine, they would need a pill furnace and a heavenly flame. Could it be that she was an alchemist in the past? Su Yue said, ¡°you have lost your memory now. There are only a few people in the Netherworld who can refine medicine. Their grades are still very low. It seems like only two people can refine grade-5 pills. ¡°That¡¯s why the price of medicinal pills is so high. ¡° ¡°Oh! ¡± Yun Xi finally understood why medicinal pills were so expensive? She felt a little strange. If she was an alchemist, she should have a heavenly flame or a spirit pet on her. However, it seemed like she didn¡¯t have any of these things on her? Su Yue¡¯s stomach growled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now, Yun Xi. Let¡¯s hurry up and make some food. My stomach is so hungry I haven¡¯t eaten my fill in the past few days. I can eat at least one rabbit.¡± Yun Xi ordered decisively, ¡°okay. Then hurry up and kill the rabbits. I will be in charge of cooking. Try to eat as soon as possible and then we can rest early.¡± Su Yue nodded. She started to kill the rabbits. Due to her hunger, the two rabbits were quickly skinned and cleaned up. Yun Xi took the knife and cut the rabbits into small pieces. She blanched them in the water and placed them on the side. Then, she used her nose to sniff the bottles and jars on the ground. She took out an oil jar and added oil to the pot. She then added Ginger slices and threw the rabbit meat into the pot. The fragrance of the rabbit meat quickly spread through the air. ¡°Yun Xi, the rabbit meat you made smells so good. I feel even hungrier now, ¡± Su Yue couldn¡¯t help but grumble. Yun Xi didn¡¯t say anything as she added various ingredients into the pot. Her movements were very practiced, as if she had made it thousands of times. Finally, she added water, picked up a firewood, and added a stick under the stove. Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief and sat down on the side. Ye Qingming was standing not too far away. The fragrance from the cave quickly drifted over to him. ¡°Are Your Highness and the others making rabbit meat? It smells so good! I suddenly feel hungry. What should I do? ¡± Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Salad! ¡± Ye Qingming replied. The fragrance from the cave was different from the usual smell of food. The gluttony in his stomach was unwittingly drawn out. He had been fasting for many years. This was the first time he had the urge to eat, but it seemed that he couldn¡¯t eat at all. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but feel some resentment in his heart. Ling Feng knew how to read people¡¯s expressions, and he quickly noticed it. His Highness the Nether King was angry, so he immediately shut his mouth and obediently hid at the side, deciding not to speak. Chapter 1977 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The rabbit meat was cooked in no time. Yun Xi took out a bowl and chopsticks and washed it with water for a long time. ¡°Su Yue, you can eat now. The rabbit meat is very hot. Be careful. ¡° Su Yue nodded. However, she wasn¡¯t slow at all. She scooped up a bowl and started eating. Yun Xi watched Su Yue eat like a hungry kitten. ¡°Su Yue, eat slowly. I won¡¯t fight with you. There is still so much in the pot. ¡° Su Yue swallowed the meat in her mouth and smiled. ¡°I know. It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m too hungry. Plus, I haven¡¯t eaten meat for a long time, so I¡¯m eating a little too fast. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my skin is thick. This little bit of heat is nothing. ¡° Yun Xi was relieved after hearing this. Su Yue had a cheerful and simple personality. When she was with her, the troublesome things were put to the side. The Pot of rabbit meat quickly disappeared, leaving only a pot of soup. ¡°Yun Xi, leave this soup here and don¡¯t pour it out. Can I have another meal tomorrow morning? ¡± Su Yue touched her full stomach. It had been a long time since she had eaten so much. ¡°You¡¯re like a little greedy cat. You won¡¯t even let go of the soup, ¡± Yun Xi teased. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the soup in the pot to you tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t worry, no one will fight over it with you.¡± Su Yue nodded happily and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°Yun Xi, I¡¯m full. I want to sleep now. ¡°. ¡°Look inside the ring. Is there any bedding or anything? ¡° Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°there really isn¡¯t any. I¡¯ve already looked through it. ¡°Even if there is, do you dare sleep? ¡°? ¡°I can already imagine the smell of things that a bunch of smelly men have slept with. ¡°? ¡°There are weeds on the ground. Let¡¯s just lie down and take a NAP. ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡± Su Yue felt that everything Yun Xi said made sense. The fire on the ground did not go out. It continued to shine on the cave. Ye Qingming knew everything that had happened in the cave very clearly. ¡°Ling Feng, throw some bedding into the cave. Remember to throw in the things that we haven¡¯t used before.¡± Ling Feng was yawning when he heard this. His sleepiness was completely gone. ¡°Your Highness, if you are right, the lady in the Cave is interesting. Why don¡¯t you just go in? With your looks and status, she will obey you sooner or later. ¡°We will be waiting outside. How would she know that you were the one who gave it to her? ¡° Ye Qingming¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Why are you wasting your breath here? What should I ask you to do Can¡¯t you just do it? Or have you been by my side for too long? Do you want to go somewhere else?¡± Ling Feng decisively shut his mouth. He took out two blankets from his interspatial ring and thought for a moment before taking out a bedsheet. He wrapped the quilts together and threw them into the cave in one go. Yun Xi had just laid down when she felt a gust of cold wind in the air. She immediately dodged to the side and lay down. A bundle appeared. It was obvious that someone from the outside had thrown it in on purpose. ¡°where did Yun Xi get this thing? ¡± Su Yue had already fallen asleep. Suddenly, she heard a muffled Groan and opened her eyes. She saw a bundle not far away. Yun Xi looked at the cave entrance and said coldly, ¡°it fell from the sky and told us to sleep. Get up quickly and open the bundle on the ground. ¡°If my guess is correct, there should be bedding inside. ¡° If there had been any doubt before, it had been confirmed that there were indeed people outside. After she woke up, only those two people had been able to help her. However, she was a little curious. Why had they helped her? Yun Xi couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while, so she decided to sleep first. Chapter 1978 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Yue was overjoyed when she heard that the bundle on the ground was a quilt. She immediately got up and opened the bundle. ¡°Yun Xi, you are right. There is a quilt inside! ¡°! ¡°It is brand new and has never been used before. ¡°. ¡°Who brought it in? ¡° Yun Xi retracted her gaze and looked at Su Yue. ¡°Why do you care who threw it in? Just lay down on the ground and sleep. We still have to travel tomorrow. ¡± The other party had thrown the bundle in It was obvious that he did not intend to show his face, so she did not think too highly of herself and just used it. As for their motives, they would find out sooner or later. ¡°Oh! Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s get a good night¡¯s sleep first, ¡± Su Yue said as she lay down on the blanket. Yun Xi also walked over and lay down. She closed her eyes because she wanted to rest and deal with what would happen next. Ye Qingming kept looking at Yun Xi as he closed his eyes and revealed a playful smile. What a courageous woman. She was actually so fearless in the face of danger. She already knew that there was someone outside, yet she didn¡¯t seem to be flustered at all. It was as if she didn¡¯t know. Yun Xi¡¯s identity made him even more curious. He wasn¡¯t sure what kind of feeling he was feeling. However, when he saw that the woman didn¡¯t have anything to sleep, his heart suddenly ached. After he said this, he felt that it was only right and proper for him to give the woman something. ¡°Ling Feng, we are resting on the tree, ¡± Ye Qingming said as he jumped up and onto the big tree. It was a thousand-year-old tree, and its branches were very thick. There was no problem at all for a person to lie on it. ¡°Your Highness, are you serious? You¡¯re sleeping on the tree¡­ ¡± Ling Feng shut up halfway through his sentence. He couldn¡¯t say anything else. If he did, something might really happen. It was too scary. His Highness hades had a serious obsession with cleanliness. He could actually sleep on the tree. This was even scarier than the red rain falling from the sky. Ling Feng started to pay more attention to the woman in white in the cave. The HADES¡¯highness was definitely not playing around. He was definitely serious. If they really got together¡­ That woman in white would be his master. Ling Feng¡¯s thoughts ran wild for a while before he quickly jumped onto a tree and lay down to sleep. He had a good night¡¯s sleep. Yun Xi woke up in the blink of an eye. She hadn¡¯t planned on sleeping, but she had unknowingly fallen asleep in a daze. After a good night¡¯s sleep, she looked at Su Yue with her legs and hands curled up. She looked like a cute cat even when she was sleeping. Yun Xi looked at the fire on the ground and saw a spark. She picked up the firewood beside her and placed it on top of the fire. The fire started to burn quickly and she placed the wok on top of it. Yun Xi thought for a moment and searched through her ring before taking out a small bag. When the bag was opened, it was white rice. Yun Xi poured the rice in and added some water. This way, it could be cooked into a meat porridge. ¡°Yun Xi, you woke up so early! ¡± Su Yue sat up and looked at the sky outside. It looked like it had just woken up. She had wanted to sleep for a while, but the fragrance from the pot had drifted over without her noticing. Su Yue immediately perked up. ¡°The early bird gets the worm. I just made porridge. Go Wash your face. You can eat in a while. ¡°after eating, we have to hurry. We have to find a safe place to stay before dark. ¡° ¡°okay, ¡± Su Yue replied. She went to the bucket, got a scoop of cold water, and washed her face. Chapter 1979 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi saw that the porridge in the pot was almost done, so she removed the fire. ¡°Su Yue¡¯s porridge can be eaten now. Be careful, it¡¯s hot. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Su Yue held a bowl and chopsticks in her hands. She was already itching to try it. When she heard Yun Xi¡¯s instructions, she immediately took action. She scooped up a big bowl and began to drink. Yun Xi noticed that Su Yue was enjoying herself and unknowingly ate an extra bowl. After a simple breakfast, Yun Xi and Su Yue tidied up the things on the ground and left the cave, heading towards the other side of the mountain. After the woman left the cave, Ye Qingming opened his eyes and came down from the tree. Ling Feng, who was watching from the side, was stunned. Then, he quickly went down and followed the Hades¡¯highness to the front. Fortunately, their destination was the same. If they had followed the two women¡¯s footsteps, they would have reached the demonic beast forest a day later¡­ ¡­ Yun Xi was a little suspicious when she set off again. She would occasionally turn around to take a look. However, she realized that there was no one behind them. There were no traces of a carriage. Could it be that they had left? It was good that they had left. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her safety. Yun Xi was grateful for the man¡¯s repeated actions. There was nothing else she could say. Although the man was quite good-looking, she wasn¡¯t a NYMPHOMANIAC. How could she fall in love with a body? ¡°Yun Xi, why haven¡¯t you said anything? ¡± Su Yue couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. It had been more than an hour and they had walked such a long way. It was so boring to not say anything! ¡°I was thinking about something. If you are bored, can you check if there are any small animals around? ¡°I can also beat them up. This way, we can solve the problem of lunch, ¡± Yun Xi replied with a smile. Su Yue thought about eating, but she couldn¡¯t listen to anything else. She looked around and saw that something was moving in the grass ahead. Su Yue was more courageous. She picked up a stick and rushed straight towards the grass. Yun Xi immediately chased after Su Yue when she saw how rash she was. The two of them stood in front of each other. When they saw what was in the bushes¡­ ¡°Ah! The snake¡­ ¡± Su Yue looked at the three-meter-long snake in the bushes and didn¡¯t react. She just stared blankly at it. Yun Xi reacted quickly. Before the snake could rush over, she picked up Su Yue¡¯s stick and struck it at the snake¡¯s seven inches. She had aimed accurately, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have enough strength. The snake was only hit once before it swung its tail at the two of them. Ye Qingming saw this from behind and narrowed his eyes. He plucked a leaf from a nearby tree branch and was about to make a move. At this moment¡­ Yun Xi took out a dagger and stabbed it into the snake¡¯s seven inches. The large black snake fell to the ground. It was obvious that it was dead. Yun Xi panted heavily. That had been a close call. If she hadn¡¯t found the dagger in her ring, she would have died. This snake was so huge. If she had been hit by it, she would definitely have lost half her life. ¡°Her Highness actually killed the snake. It¡¯s too powerful. ¡± Ling Feng was stunned. He didn¡¯t think that a weak woman could have such explosive power. He recalled the scene when they met yesterday. She fought against three people alone and almost won. If the other party didn¡¯t have cultivation, she would have killed him long ago. At this moment, Ling Feng suddenly understood something. His Highness Hades, was he attracted by the woman¡¯s decisiveness in killing? Chapter 1980 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Qingming didn¡¯t say anything. He was deep in thought about the woman¡¯s ruthless methods. Although the woman didn¡¯t have any cultivation base, her movements were very clean. If it had been a coincidence before, then this encounter with the snake seemed to indirectly indicate that the woman¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t ordinary. If she hadn¡¯t been trained since she was young, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to remain so calm. Yun Xi looked at the huge snake on the ground and sat down, exhausted. ¡°Su Yue, you were too rash just now. ¡°If I had been a step too late, your life would have been forfeited here. ¡° Yun Xi nodded vigorously. ¡°I know I was wrong, Yun Xi. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. THAT SNAKE IS SO SCARY! ¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for Yun Xi pulling her, she would have been bitten to death. Yun Xi stood up and took out a knife from her interspatial ring. She threw it on the ground with a clang. ¡°Get up quickly and help me dismember this snake. ¡°I want to take its gall bladder. It will be useful in the future. ¡° Yun Xi calmed down and felt that this snake looked a little familiar. After thinking about it carefully, she realized that it was just a medicinal primer from the transfiguration pill? ¡°Okay. ¡± Su Yue supported herself on the ground and slowly stood up to pick up a knife. She walked over to the snake¡¯s corpse and crouched down to start cleaning up the snake on the ground. Yun Xi was still a little flustered when she used the knife. However, when she actually cut the snake, her speed became faster and faster. Su Yue¡¯s movements were very slow. When she raised her head and saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned. Yun Xi raised her knife and cut the snake¡¯s skin off. ¡°Yun Xi, why are you so familiar with this technique? ¡°? ¡°Have you done it before? ¡° Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I held the knife in my hand and cut it off. I will know what to do next.¡± Su Yue was speechless. Yun Xi used a dagger to dig into the snake¡¯s abdomen. She dug out a golden snake gall bladder. She found an empty jar and placed the snake gall bladder inside. He looked at the snakes underground and realized that they had basically been dealt with. The snake skin was placed aside. The head of the snake had been cut into pieces. The snake brain was intact and placed in a corner. Yun Xi felt incredulous when she recalled her actions just now. ¡°Su Yue, let¡¯s continue. Don¡¯t be so rash anymore. ¡°I will keep this snake meat. We can eat it on the way. ¡° Su Yue nodded. Yun Xi kept the snake meat away. She was worried that the bloodstains on the ground would attract other wild beasts. She cut some firewood and put some oil on it. She lit the firewood and waited for the fire on the ground to extinguish. The snake¡¯s blood was completely evaporated. Yun Xi and Su Yue set off once again. Ye Qingming and the others set off. After thinking for a while, they summoned their flying mounts and egrets. ¡°Ling Feng, follow behind them and protect them. I will go to the front to take a look.¡± ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Ling Feng wanted to say something and leave with them. However, he knew very well that even if he said something, it would be useless in this situation. Looking at the two women in front of him, Ling Feng really wanted to give them a mount so that they could hurry up. The reason Ye Qingming left was because he noticed that there was a strange movement a few hundred miles ahead. The animals in the mountain were rushing towards this direction. There were so many animals. If all of them rushed over¡­ An ordinary person would not be able to withstand it. There was a high possibility that they would be trampled to death. Ye Qingming wanted to rush ahead and chase the animals to the other side so that they would not continue on this path. Chapter 1981 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Qingming sat on the egret bird and arrived at the edge of the demonic beast forest a few hundred miles away in a single breath. He looked down and saw many low-grade beasts fighting over each other. It was as if something was chasing after them. A large zebra had accidentally fallen and was instantly trampled into mud by the beasts behind it. ¡­ Ye Qingming narrowed his eyes. He felt that something strange must have happened in the demonic beast forest. There must be something chasing after such a large group of beasts. What was it? Ye Qingming looked at the group of black shadows underground and released his pressure on them, trying to change their direction However, things did not go according to his wishes. The ones in front stopped, while the ones behind continued to run forward. In an instant, the ones in front were trampled into minced meat, while the silver blades behind them quickly gathered into a large shadow. ¡°Egret, turn into your true form and let them change their route. ¡° ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you just kill them? A group of low-level beasts, it¡¯s a waste of food to survive. ¡± Egret flapped its wings, looking down on the low-level beasts below. ¡°Can you kill all the low-level beasts? ¡± Ye Qingming asked. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then go away obediently. If you delay my business, I will hand you over to Ling Feng.¡± The egret bird didn¡¯t care at all about the flapping of its wings. When it heard the two words ¡®Ling Feng¡¯. It was instantly energized. It opened its eyes wide and released the pressure of a top-level magical beast. The low-level beasts below instantly knelt on the ground. Because this time, it was the pressure of a magical beast, not from an unknown powerhouse. The low-level beasts didn¡¯t dare to resist at all and instinctively submitted. They weren¡¯t even considered demonic beasts. At most, they were just food for the demonic beasts. Ye Qingming was very satisfied with the outcome. He casually praised, ¡°this is exactly what I want. You just wait here obediently. ¡°As long as you can hold on until tomorrow morning, everything will be over. ¡° The Egret Bird:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Ye Qingming left the egret bird at its original spot and walked back alone. He was prepared to go against Yun Xi. From his point of view, with Ling Feng behind them, nothing major would happen. Yun Xi had already found her resting place for the night. It was a small hill. The slope was overgrown with weeds, making it convenient to hide. She took out a fire-making tool and set up a fire. Then, she took out the meat and tied it up with a bunch of twigs. ¡°Su Yue needs to do it herself to get enough food. Do you want me to make you something to eat? ¡°? ¡°Hurry up and get ready. It will be dark soon. ¡± Yun Xi lowered her head and sniffed the snake meat. She found that it tasted pretty good. Then, she took out some salt from the bag and sprinkled it on the meat. Su Yue was already very tired. When she heard Yun Xi¡¯s words, she immediately perked up and sat up. Following Yun Xi¡¯s instructions, she made a skewer and placed it on the fire to roast it. The fragrance of the snake meat spread in all directions in the air. Ling Feng hid in the bushes not far away and swallowed his saliva. ¡°This job is too tough. I can only look at it but not eat it. How long will I have to live like this? ¡° Suddenly, something flew towards him and caught it. It was a freshly roasted snake meat skewer wrapped in leaves. How did this thing fly over? Ling Feng was still in a daze when he heard Yun Xi shout from afar. ¡°thank you for taking care of me all the way here. This snake meat was roasted by me. Take it as a thank you. YOU ARE WELCOME!¡± Chapter 1982 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ling Feng was dumbfounded. Had he been discovered? The woman was obviously talking to him. There was definitely no other person here. How had he been discovered? Su Yue swallowed the meat in her mouth. ¡°Is there anyone in the bushes opposite Yun Xi? ¡°? No Way! ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. If there is anyone in this wilderness, they are definitely not good people. ¡° Yun Xi was amused. She gave Su Yue a meaningful look before looking at the bushes in the distance. ¡°If there isn¡¯t enough food, you can come and get it yourself. I don¡¯t want to say anything else.¡± As time passed, Yun Xi realized that her ears were particularly sensitive. She had heard the man¡¯s casual mumble in the bushes. At the time, she had been extremely shocked, but on second thought¡­ If they could hide there, they wouldn¡¯t hurt her. She threw the food over as a test. As for the snake meat that she had carefully roasted, who could eat it just because they wanted to? Let them slowly experience the taste of it! Ling Feng did not dare to speak, nor did he dare to breathe loudly. If he were to refuse to admit it, how could the other party possibly discover him? Ling Feng numbed himself. The fragrance of the tip of his nose was extremely alluring. It was too fragrant. Should he eat it or not? In the end, hunger prevailed, and there was only one bottom line in his heart. Ling Feng took out a piece of snake meat, squinted his eyes, and took a bite. It was so fragrant and spicy. The fragrance of the snake meat was tender and smooth, and it immediately stimulated his taste buds. Ling Feng took a bite and couldn¡¯t stop. When he swallowed the last bite of the snake meat, he still felt as if he hadn¡¯t had enough. Ling Feng smacked his lips as his heart wavered. Should he go over and ask for more snake meat? If he went over and the Yama King investigated, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. However, if he didn¡¯t go over, the other party seemed to have discovered him¡­ ¡­ Ling Feng¡¯s mind was running wild when his consciousness suddenly blurred. He fainted on the ground and let out a muffled GROAN. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She put down the meat skewer in her hand, grabbed a knife, and walked towards the bushes opposite her. She had just put some knockout powder on the meat skewer. She had accidentally seen the Shiitake grass on the ground and suddenly remembered. The combination of snake meat and Shiitake grass was a high-grade knockout powder. The two types of ingredients were separated and were non-toxic. However, when combined, they were very effective. As long as the other party did not know this common sense, he would definitely fall for it. As expected, she had won. Yun Xi lifted the bushes and looked at the man lying on the ground. She immediately recognized him. Was the man who had saved her yesterday alone? What about the so-called underworld monarch? ¡°How could Yun Xi be him? ¡± Su Yue covered her mouth as she thought that this world was mysterious. The underworld monarch¡¯s guards had actually been following them all this time¡­ ¡­ ¡°Su Yue, give us a hand. Let¡¯s take him back. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in what we are going to do next. ¡°. ¡°just watch from the side. You can¡¯t say a word. ¡°. ¡°If you say one more word, we¡¯ll part ways. ¡° Su Yue was about to retort when she realized what had happened. She immediately covered her mouth with her hand to calm herself down. Then, she squatted down on the ground and pulled the young man up. Yun Xi cooperated and helped the young man to the bonfire. Then, she threw him down. The young man¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable and he would wake up soon. They had to think of a way to restrain him. He had to make sure that he did not dare to retaliate. Otherwise, things would not be easy to handle. Yun Xi looked around and spotted black tremella on a tree in the distance. Her eyes lit up instantly. Chapter 1983 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The Black Tremella had an anesthetic effect on the limbs of people. As long as he knew how to measure it properly, he would be able to convince Yun Xi that his cultivation had been temporarily suppressed. Yun Xi quickly walked to the root of the tree and took three Black Tremella. She returned to the bonfire and picked up a large rock beside her. She crushed the Black Tremella into powder. Then, she took out a rice bowl and added some clear water into the bowl. Finally, she placed the black tremella inside and stirred it. ¡°Su Yue, take the bowl. When his mouth opens, pour the contents of the bowl into it. ¡° Su Yue nodded. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say anything. Yun Xi had done so many things in such a short period of time, which had completely refreshed her understanding. Yun Xi raised her hand towards Ling Feng and poked the acupuncture point under his ear. Ling Feng¡¯s mouth instantly opened wide. Su Yue poured all the water into the bowl as instructed. When Yun Xi saw that the water in the bowl had been poured in, she pushed the man¡¯s Chin. Ling Feng¡¯s mouth was closed, but his consciousness was slowly recovering. His eyes were about to open. Yun Xi took out the knife in her hand and held it against the man¡¯s Chin. ¡°Tell me, why did you follow us all the way here? Why did you bring us food and bedding? What was your motive?¡± Ling Feng had just regained consciousness when he heard the woman¡¯s threatening words. He regained consciousness in an instant. When he saw what was happening in front of him clearly, he really wanted to slap himself. How had he fallen for her trick? The woman had drugged the snake meat in order to knock him out. Ling Feng tried to use his cultivation, but he suddenly realized that his limbs were numb and he couldn¡¯t move at all. Yun Xi pushed the dagger in her hand forward again, and blood immediately appeared on the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. After taking the medicine, your cultivation won¡¯t be able to be used for the time being. ¡°Tell me quickly. Why are you following us? ¡°What exactly is your motive? ¡° Ling Feng was immediately frightened. He had a preconceived idea and truly believed that his cultivation had been sealed. ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was his highness the Nether King who asked me to follow and protect you! ¡°I really don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Hurry up and give me the antidote! ¡° Yun Xi looked at the man¡¯s eyes and realized that he wasn¡¯t lying. She thought of the incomparably handsome man. ¡°What is his motive? Hurry up and tell me! ¡° Ling Feng shook his head. ¡°Your Highness, what is his motive? I really don¡¯t know! ¡° Yun Xi took the knife down because she had already confirmed it. This little lackey really didn¡¯t know anything. Yun Xi knew that he had been sent here to protect her, so she wasn¡¯t worried that he would take action. As for His Highness the Nether King¡¯s motive, Yun Xi analyzed it in her heart. It was either because of lust or because he had something on him that he had taken a fancy to. Otherwise, why would he have sent someone to protect her for no reason? Yun Xi thought about it and felt that it was unlikely that he was lustful. Although she was pretty, with his status and appearance, there was no woman that he couldn¡¯t get his hands on. He didn¡¯t have any cultivation base at the moment, so if the other party wanted to force his way in, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. Therefore, there was only one possibility. He had something on him that he needed. Yun Xi recalled that she had lost her memory. Could it be that they had known each other in the past? ¡°Let me ask you this. Did I know His Highness the Pluto in the past? ¡± Yun Xi decided to ask him one step at a time. Sooner or later, she would find out the answer. Ling Feng was at a loss. Why would a woman ask such a strange question? How would he know if they had known each other in the past? His Highness the Pluto had disappeared without a trace. The only time he had wanted to follow him was when he had appeared. Who knew what he usually did! Chapter 1984 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi saw the blank look on the man¡¯s face, so she could already tell that he probably didn¡¯t know anything. Hence, there was no need for her to continue asking. Yun Xi pondered for a moment before saying to Su Yue, ¡°go to the grass beside him and pick two red flaming fruits. Feed them to him. ¡° Su Yue nodded. Then, she went to the grass beside her to pick the fruits. Yun Xi sat back down and continued to eat the snake meat. In her heart, she was thinking about her next plan. She definitely couldn¡¯t let anyone follow her. This person was just a small fry, but his cultivation was definitely not low. The knockout drug could only mesmerize him for a moment, so if she wanted to escape, she had to make the plan more perfect. Su Yue picked two fruits and fed them to the man. Ling Feng thought that the man wouldn¡¯t kill him, so he swallowed the fruits. After a short while, the numbness in his body disappeared. Ling Feng broke free from the ropes and was about to stand up and leave. ¡°We have already been discovered. There is no need for you to hide anymore. ¡°COME WITH US! ¡± Yun Xi said as she watched the man¡¯s back. Ling Feng pondered for a moment. This seemed to make sense. Then, he turned around and sat down. Yun Xi pointed at the snake meat on the ground and said, ¡°this isn¡¯t poisonous. If you want to eat it, do it yourself. ¡°I don¡¯t raise idle people here, and I definitely don¡¯t know how to serve people. ¡° Ling Feng didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He looked at the snake meat on the ground and recalled the taste. He decisively picked up a branch, pierced the meat, and began to roast the snake meat. After dinner. Yun Xi and Su Yue took out yesterday¡¯s blanket from the bushes at the side. They lay down on it and slept. Ling Feng felt incredulous when he saw the woman lying down and sleeping. Why wasn¡¯t he on guard against her? They could sleep here, but he definitely couldn¡¯t. If the Hades¡¯highness found out about this, he would be in big trouble. He would be in big trouble. Ling Feng glanced at the big tree in the distance before jumping up and getting ready to sleep on it. After Ling Feng Left, Yun Xi opened her eyes and took a look. It would be good if he ran up to the tree to sleep. It would be convenient for him to leave later. Yun Xi whispered into Su Yue¡¯s ear. ¡°We can¡¯t fall asleep, because we will be leaving soon. ¡° Su Yue immediately became alert. She didn¡¯t open her eyes, so she lowered her voice and made a sound of agreement. Four hours later, Yun Xi quietly stood up from the ground and put the things on the ground into her ring. Then, she left with Su Yue. It was very inconvenient to walk in the dark. However, as long as she was fast enough, she should be able to shake off some distance for the time being. As for whether or not the man would notice, this was completely out of her consideration. If she was discovered, at worst, she would have a follower behind her. If she wasn¡¯t discovered, wouldn¡¯t she have earned it¡­ ¡­ Ye Qingming calculated the time. As long as they blocked the way until morning, the two parties wouldn¡¯t meet. But he didn¡¯t expect that the woman would rush through the night and unknowingly arrive in his field of vision. ¡°Ling Feng! ¡± Ye Qingming said telepathically, ¡°what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you following by her side?¡± Ling Feng was sleeping soundly. He was so frightened that he sat up. He forgot that he was sleeping on a tree and fell off the tree without checking. Fortunately, he patted the ground with his hand before he landed and stood up. He didn¡¯t fall to the ground. ¡°Your Highness Hades, what happened? ¡° Ye Qingming was furious. He said telepathically again, ¡°after we go back this time, you will guard the coastal area. Without my order, you are not allowed to leave there.¡± The woman only needed to walk another two miles before she would meet the beast tide. The low-level beasts were on their knees now, but because they had no mind, they would inevitably attack them. Chapter 1985 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ling Feng turned Pale with fright. When he tried to contact the underworld monarch again, he realized that the connection between the two of them had been severed¡­ ¡­ ¡°Your Highness! What did I do wrong again? ¡° Ling Feng muttered to himself before looking forward. This was bad. The two women had clearly been sleeping there before they went to sleep, but there was no one there now. If not for the bonfire that had been left behind on the grass, Ling Feng would have thought that he had been dreaming? No wonder the underworld monarch was so angry. They must have walked to the front and been discovered by His Highness. ¡°My little great-aunt, why did you run away? ¡° Ling Feng summoned his Black Wolf Mount and immediately started to make up for his mistake. Ye Qingming thought for a moment before appearing from his hiding place. He pulled the carriage out of the space and sat on it alone. He planned to have a fortuitous encounter¡­ ¡­ After walking for four hours, Su Yue was already exhausted. She panted heavily and said, ¡°Yun Xi, let¡¯s find a place to sleep! ¡°! ¡°Stop Rushing. I¡¯M REALLY TIRED! ¡° Yun Xi glared at her and said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you want someone to catch up to you? ¡°? ¡°I still don¡¯t know what their intentions are. ¡°If you want to be caught, then you can just rest where you are. ¡° ¡°Yun Xi, I was wrong. Please don¡¯t be angry, ¡± Su Yue pleaded with a pitiful expression. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stand Su Yue¡¯s cute expression. She was like a pitiful kitten that needed Yun Xi¡¯s care. ¡°As long as you listen to me obediently, I won¡¯t be angry anymore. We have to hurry. ¡° Su Yue nodded. Yun Xi followed the path and saw that they were about to reach the end of the road. They were about to make a turn. ¡°Yun Xi, it¡¯s good that we hurry up. I estimate that we will reach my friend¡¯s place in an hour and a half. ¡° ¡°Why did your friend marry so far away? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. I only know that she suddenly disappeared two years ago. I couldn¡¯t find her no matter how hard I tried? Half a year later, someone brought me a message. He said that she had married here and told me not to worry.¡± Yun Xi asked in surprise, ¡°how old was she two years ago? ¡° Su Yue sighed. ¡°She was the same age as me. Two years ago, she was 14 years old. ¡° ¡°another pitiful woman who got married at such a young age, ¡± Yun Xi lamented in her heart. When they reached the intersection and turned the corner, they saw a horse carriage parked in front of them. The horse carriage was magnificent and looked expensive. No! Why was this horse carriage so familiar? Yun Xi felt that something was wrong, so she didn¡¯t walk forward. She held Su Yue¡¯s hand and refused to let her walk forward. ¡°What happened to Yun Xi? ¡± Su Yue had something on her mind, so she didn¡¯t notice the Horse carriage in front of her when she turned the corner. ¡°Look at the horse carriage in front of us. Isn¡¯t it familiar? ¡± Yun Xi pointed ahead and guessed. The person in the horse carriage should be the underworld monarch. Why was he here? ¡°Yun Xi! Am I seeing the underworld monarch¡¯s horse carriage? ¡± Su Yue was extremely excited. If she hadn¡¯t been held by Yun Xi¡¯s hand, she would have rushed to the front. She had heard that the underworld monarch was incomparably handsome and wanted to see if it was as everyone had said? ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly. That is his carriage, ¡± Yun Xi said as she sized up the carriage in front of her. She wondered how she was going to get there? Su Yue¡¯s face was filled with infatuation. She had long forgotten what had just happened. ¡°Yun Xi, let¡¯s go over and take a look, alright? I really want to see him and see what he looks like. ¡° Chapter 1986 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold. She raised her hand and patted Su Yue¡¯s head. ¡°Can you stop making a scene? ¡°? ¡°We all know that he has a motive. Why did you run to the front and get together with him? ¡°Isn¡¯t it troublesome enough? ¡°We should think of a way to avoid him and continue on our journey. ¡° Su Yue felt extremely wronged after being hit on the head. She wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t. Yun Xi sighed. Su Yue¡¯s personality was too simple. Ye Qingming sat in the carriage with a gloomy expression. He heard every word of their conversation. This was the first time a woman had avoided him like a snake or Scorpion. It was as if he was some kind of terrifying being? Ye Qingming was unhappy, so he did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. He raised his hand and knocked on the carriage. The horse began to move on its own. ¡°Yun Xi, look, his carriage is starting to move. It¡¯s moving forward, ¡± Su Yue exclaimed when she noticed the situation. Yun Xi happened to see that the carriage was moving forward. She could not help but mutter to herself. ¡°Why is he leaving? ¡° Su Yue smiled and said, ¡°Yun Xi, why do you care? Let¡¯s just continue on our way. ¡° Yun Xi always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell. Anyway, the carriage has gone far, so just keep on going. Yun Xi and Su Yue are on their way again. Just walked for more than ten minutes, Yun Xi suddenly stopped. I got down on the ground, and I listened, and I made sure I heard you right. ¡°Su Yue, I¡¯ll say it once, now let¡¯s go climb the tree, the higher the better. ¡° After saying this, Yun Xi took some materials from a nearby tree and climbed up it with her bare hands. Su Yue reacted and arrived in front of the tree. Yun Xi had already climbed two meters. She wanted to ask why? Suddenly, she heard the sound of messy footsteps. Su Yue looked ahead and saw a dark mass. She couldn¡¯t see what kind of animal it was, but they were running towards them. Su Yue was so scared that she almost fainted. She wanted to climb up, but she realized that her hands and feet were already exhausted. ¡°Yun Xi, my hands and feet aren¡¯t working properly. What should I do? ¡° Yun Xi took out a rope from her ring and threw it down. ¡°there are still more than 30 meters before they arrive. ¡°Hurry up and grab the rope. Climb up quickly. ¡°otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to save you. ¡± If she hadn¡¯t thought about it, the first thing she would have seen when she woke up was Su Yue saving her food so that she could eat it¡­ This time, Su Yue didn¡¯t hesitate. She grabbed the rope, stepped on the tree trunk, and quickly climbed up. She usually did a lot of climbing. However, she had been frightened just now, so she had panicked. Yun Xi saw that Su Yue had finally climbed up. She heaved a sigh of relief and placed the other end of the rope on a thick branch. She continued to climb forward because she wasn¡¯t sure. How many wild beasts would rush over in a moment? Fortunately, this tree was exceptionally tall. It was at least 40 meters tall. As long as she climbed up it, she would be able to avoid it. If nothing unexpected happened, she should be able to avoid it. Yun Xi kept trying. Even though she had cut her hand, she had no intention of stopping. Su Yue climbed up very quickly. She had now completely calmed down. When she thought about her reaction just now, she felt extremely embarrassed. ¡°Yun Xi, a low-grade beast is coming. Can we avoid it? ¡° Yun Xi replied, ¡°everything depends on man. I believe that as long as we work hard, we will be able to overcome everything. ¡° Su Yue cheered herself on and quickened her pace. They were already halfway up the tree. As long as they worked hard, they should be able to avoid this crisis. Chapter 1987 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Qingming was sitting on another big tree and looking at the big tree opposite him. The two women were trying their best to climb up, but the carriage had already been put away by him. ¡°Woman, the surprises you¡¯ve given me are getting more and more. ¡° The low-grade beast had immediately been thrown into chaos when he had asked the egret bird to withdraw its aura due to its anger. Just like before, it ran forward without any regard for its life. The places it passed could be said to be littered with corpses. Not a single blade of grass was left behind. Only a few big trees were left behind occasionally. After seeing this situation, Ye Qingming couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He simply turned the carriage around and returned to his previous position to hide. He wanted to see if this little woman would turn Pale with fright when she saw such a huge beast tide? In the end, it was the exact opposite. The woman discovered the abnormality at the first moment and found a solution. ¡°Your Highness Hades, can you spare me this time? ¡± Ling Feng was panting. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to chase after her just to obtain forgiveness. The coastal area was barren and wasn¡¯t a place for humans to stay. If he went there, the chances of him returning were slim¡­ ¡­ Ye Qingming looked at Ling Feng and said, ¡°what happened after I left? ¡°You have to tell me everything that happened without missing a single word. ¡°If you hide anything, your fate will be even scarier than going to the coastal area! ¡° Ling Feng lowered his head and told him everything that had happened. How had he been discovered? How had he been captured by a woman and escaped? After hearing this, Ye Qingming finally understood why Yun Xi was so hostile towards him? It seemed like she had already guessed it. He had been following her, but he hadn¡¯t made it clear. This was really interesting. Ye Qingming had suddenly found an opponent. ¡°after the beast tide is over, we will head straight to the demonic beast forest. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Ling Feng was dumbfounded. What had happened to His Highness the Nether King? Why hadn¡¯t he continued following the woman? He had some questions, but he didn¡¯t dare ask any further questions. After all, he couldn¡¯t guess what His Highness was thinking. Yun Xi climbed to the top of the tree and found a safe spot to sit down. Su Yue followed closely behind and sat down at the side. ¡°Yun Xi, are we saved? ¡° Yun Xi wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°Yes, we are saved. Fortunately, you ran quickly. If you had crawled slowly, you would have been like the pile of corpses on the ground.¡± Su Yue glanced at the ground and broke out in a cold sweat. The ground was pitch-black and it was impossible to tell what kind of beast it was. As long as one ran slowly, they would be trampled under the feet of the following beasts. One or two beasts would follow them until countless of them passed by. The beasts on the ground had completely sunk into the ground. Yun Xi took out a water pouch from her ring and took a sip before handing it to Su Yue. ¡°drink some water. Don¡¯t think too much about it. We have to hurry back to where we came from.¡± Su Yue had just taken a sip of water when she heard Yun Xi¡¯s last sentence. ¡°Yun Xi, why do we have to go back? ¡° ¡°To avoid danger. Isn¡¯t this reason enough? ¡± Yun Xi said resentfully. ¡°There are so many low-grade beasts that will flee in large numbers. ¡°there is definitely danger ahead. Do we still need to go there? ¡°If there is really danger there, do you think we have a chance of escaping? ¡° Su Yue swallowed the water in her mouth and nodded silently. She hadn¡¯t thought too much about it earlier. Now that she had analyzed it, she realized how foolish she was. There was already danger ahead. They definitely couldn¡¯t go there. If two women with no cultivation base went, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths. Chapter 1988 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The beast tide lasted for more than six hours. Not a single low-grade beast appeared below. ¡°Su Yue, we can go down now. Have you thought about where you want to go next? ¡° ¡°I will go with you, ¡± Su Yue said with a smile. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t think that I am stupid and not a burden. I am willing to follow you, okay?¡± Yun Xi nodded. Su Yue was a troublesome person, but she was in an unfamiliar environment. Yun Xi still hoped that someone would accompany her. Yun Xi and Su Yue were slowly descending from the tree. Ye Qingming said coldly, ¡°Ling Feng, let¡¯s set off and try to reach the center of the demonic beast forest within an hour. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Ling Feng replied before decisively covering his mouth with his hand. Yun Xi and Su Yue descended from the tree and started walking in a good direction. They didn¡¯t notice it when they were on the tree, but when they came down, they could smell the pungent smell of blood in the air. ¡°Yun Xi, the heavens allowed me to meet you. This should be the luckiest thing in my life, ¡± Su Yue lamented. ¡°really? I don¡¯t think so, ¡± Yun Xi said with a smile. ¡°Back then, you were willing to fight against those men with me. ¡°It could be said that you were gambling with your life. If you won, you would have freedom. ¡°If you lost, you would only end up dead. ¡°Or you would have been treated even worse than your previous fate. ¡° ¡°Yun Xi, I will believe you because your eyes gave me hope, ¡± Su Yue said with a sigh. ¡°before I did anything, I had already thought about it. ¡°If I really died, I would have come to this world for nothing. ¡°If I am lucky enough to survive, perhaps I will have another life. ¡° Yun Xi smiled. Just as she was about to say something, she heard a sound in front of her. The sound of footsteps was very loud, so it should not be the sound of human footsteps. ¡°Be careful, someone is coming. ¡° Su Yue looked up and saw four men and a woman riding their horses. The woman in the lead was one of them. Her face looked somewhat familiar. After taking a closer look, she immediately called out loudly. ¡°Qiao Xin! ¡° ¡°Su Yue? ¡± Qiao Xin was a little uncertain. Was the young lady opposite her the Su Yue she knew? ¡°It¡¯s me! ¡± Su Yue ran over happily and hugged Qiao Xin. ¡°You wretched girl, did you miss me? ¡°? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave me a message before you left? ¡°? ¡°I had to search for you for more than half a year before I received your message. ¡° ¡°I was sold by my parents. They sent me away overnight. ¡°I didn¡¯t even have the time to tell you, ¡± Qiao Xin said with tears in her eyes. ¡°It was so good to see you today. ¡° Yun Xi sized up the five of them. They must have just returned from somewhere. Their faces were covered in dust and dust. As for the woman, her clothes were slightly revealing. Her first impression was that this woman wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°Qiao Xin, can you take in my friends and me? ¡± Su Yue had treated Yun Xi as her life-and-death friend along the way. Hence, if Qiao Xin didn¡¯t take Yun Xi in, she would have already thought of finding another place to stay with Yun Xi. Qiao Xin glanced behind her and was stunned. What a beautiful woman. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was a beauty that could topple countries and cities. ¡°How did you meet her? ¡° Su Yue said a few simple words and told her what had happened. Qiao Xin scolded angrily, ¡°the SU family are not good people because you are useless. If they sold you, what did they take you for? A pet?¡± Su Yue shook her head gently, ¡°Qiao Xin, don¡¯t say anymore. They are not my biological parents. They raised me in exchange for benefits. In fact, this can be considered an equivalent exchange. If it weren¡¯t for them, I¡¯d probably be dead.¡± Chapter 1989 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After Su Yue and Qiao Xin finished reminiscing, she pulled her to Yun Xi. ¡°I am Qiao Xin. Welcome to join us, ¡± Qiao Xin said straightforwardly. ¡°You are Su Yue¡¯s friend. You will be my friend from now on. ¡° ¡°I am Yun Xi. It is a pleasure to meet you, ¡± Yun Xi said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have a place to go for the time being. I will disturb you for a while. ¡°When you have a place that you want to go, you will leave this place. ¡° Qiao Xin nodded. ¡°It is your freedom to stay or go. Whenever you want to leave, just let me know. ¡°. It was getting late, so we had to set off quickly and return to the INN. ¡°This place is at the edge of the demonic beast forest. It isn¡¯t safe at night. ¡° Yun Xi nodded. ¡°By the way, I would like to ask if something big is going to happen around here. ¡° Qiao Xin¡¯s expression changed before she replied cautiously, ¡°a month ago, something strange happened in the demonic beast forest. Everyone had their own opinions. Some said that the demonic beasts were going to change their dynasty and their kings. There was also another saying that many years ago, a mighty figure had died here and left behind an inheritance that would be opened soon. ¡°according to the rumors, these two theories are the most reliable. ¡°The smell of blood ahead is very strong. It should have experienced a beast tide not too long ago. ¡°This is already the third time this month. ¡°The low-grade beasts seemed to have gone crazy as they ran to the other side of the mountain. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before they return to the edge of the demonic beast forest. ¡° Yun Xi fell into deep thought after hearing this. She felt that something big was definitely going to happen in the demonic beast forest. Qiao Xin took out two black horses from her pet ring. Yun Xi and Su Yue each rode one horse and followed them for more than half an hour. When they reached the INN, Qiao Xin took out a white veil and handed it to Yun Xi. Yun Xi understood immediately and quickly covered her face with the veil. The INN was a small three-story building. The first floor was a place for everyone to eat, have fun, and relax. The second and third floors were where they stayed. Qiao Xin led the two of them into the INN. As they walked, she said, ¡°there really aren¡¯t any extra rooms. I have to trouble the two of you to stay in the same room. ¡°. Because something had happened in the demonic beast forest, people had rushed over a month ago. ¡°They stayed in the inn to gather information. ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with us. The fact that you took us in is already very helpful, ¡± Yun Xi replied with a smile. When they reached the third floor, Qiao Xin pointed at the innermost room on the left and said, ¡°this is the only room left. ¡°. The third floor was relatively quiet, so there weren¡¯t many people disturbing them. If any of you needed anything, there was a line at the door. You could just pull it with your hands. The door plate in my hand was facing the gap on the door. With a light swipe, the door would open automatically. ¡°This is very important. You must take good care of it. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, so I won¡¯t disturb your rest. ¡°I will send someone to bring dinner up later. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go down to eat. Otherwise, you will cause unnecessary trouble. ¡° Yun Xi nodded as she took the door tag and walked towards her room with Su Yue. Qiao Xin turned around and went downstairs to arrange for the other guests. Yun Xi walked to the door and used the door tag in her hand to Swipe at the crack in the door. The door opened with a click and the scene inside could be seen clearly. The interior of the room was very large. There was a large living room with a few tables, chairs, benches, and the like. From the inside, there was a large bedroom with a bed inside. The size of the bed could accommodate three or four people. Su Yue lay on the bed and rolled a few times before sitting up and saying, ¡°Yun Xi, I really didn¡¯t expect Qiao Xin to have such a large inn. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have joined her earlier. ¡° Chapter 1990 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi smiled without saying a word. She couldn¡¯t tell how Qiao Xin felt about this? To be able to run such a huge INN in the wilderness¡­ She must have a powerful person behind her. When she had come up, she had noticed that the hall on the first floor was filled with all sorts of people. There were people drinking wine and eating meat. There were also some women accompanying them with unkind looks on their faces¡­ ¡­ It didn¡¯t take long before someone came up to deliver dinner. Yun Xi and Su Yue ate their dinner and went to bed. The next day. ¡°Ah! My sister is missing¡­ ¡° Before Dawn, Yun Xi was woken up by a scream. She glanced at her side and realized that Su Yue wasn¡¯t there. She touched the spot where she was sleeping and realized that it was already cold. There was a simple toilet in the house, so she didn¡¯t need to go to the toilet outside. Su Yue should have left suddenly, but why hadn¡¯t she called for her? This was illogical because Su Yue was so timid. The screams outside could be said to be endless. Had something big happened outside? Yun Xi put on her veil and took out a dagger. She kept it by her waist for self-defense. When she opened the door, she saw a group of people standing in the corridor. ¡°Did someone capture my younger brother? He was still by my side when I was sleeping at night. Why is there no one around at dawn?¡± ¡°My daughter has also disappeared. This is really strange. The door is still intact. It¡¯s as if she disappeared into thin air!¡± ¡°My two lackeys have also disappeared. There are no signs of a fight in the house. ¡°. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything last night either? ¡° The group of people were all talking amongst themselves. Yun Xi instantly felt that Su Yue had disappeared just like them. ¡°What happened here? ¡± Qiao Xin walked over with her lackeys. ¡°Lady boss, my brother suddenly disappeared last night. ¡° ¡°My daughter disappeared last night. ¡° ¡°My subordinates also disappeared last night! ¡° When Qiao Xin heard everyone¡¯s answer, she knew that the situation was serious. ¡°Tell me slowly, one by one. When did they all disappear? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I woke up this morning, I didn¡¯t see my younger brother. ¡° ¡°Me Neither. When I woke up this morning, I didn¡¯t see my daughter. ¡° Yun Xi walked up to Qiao Xin and whispered, ¡°Su Yue disappeared just like them. ¡°. ¡°there was no trace of her in the house. I didn¡¯t hear anything last night either. ¡°. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have left so suddenly. Something must have happened. ¡° Qiao Xin looked at Yun Xi and asked, ¡°did you really not hear anything at night? ¡°Or did you smell something strange? ¡° Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°I really didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°. ¡°What exactly happened? ¡°Why did so many people disappear? ¡° Qiao Xin took a few steps on the ground and looked at everyone. ¡°Everyone, please calm down. I will get my subordinates to investigate immediately. ¡°I will definitely give everyone an answer. I will take responsibility regardless of whether they are alive or dead. ¡° The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces became much better as they dispersed and returned to their rooms. Qiao Xin pulled Yun Xi along as they returned to their rooms and closed the door behind them. ¡°something must have happened to Su Yue. I don¡¯t know what exactly happened. ¡°We can only wait and see what will happen next. ¡° Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Is this the first time something like this has happened? ¡°has anyone disappeared before? ¡° ¡°How do you know that someone has disappeared like this before? ¡± Qiao Xin asked. ¡°Did someone tell you something? Or did you come here for some other reason?¡± Chapter 1991 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold when she was suspected. ¡°Qiao Xin, what exactly happened in the past? ¡°You have to tell me because we have to find Su Yue quickly. ¡° Qiao Xin could tell that Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were cold. She walked over to the chair beside her and sat down. She picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea gently and drank it. ¡°The first time was a month ago, when two people disappeared. The people who came with me were relentless. In the end, I spent money to get rid of them. The second time was half a month ago, when the whole family suddenly disappeared. Since no one was pursuing the matter, I didn¡¯t take it to heart. This time, it could be considered the third time. ¡°The guests on the second floor didn¡¯t disappear. The main reason was the third floor. ¡°Why did they disappear? ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s all I know. ¡° Yun Xi¡¯s thoughts suddenly appeared in her mind. The disappearance of everyone was definitely not a kidnapping or extortion. There had to be some sort of conspiracy behind it. Qiao Xin had said that she didn¡¯t know anything about this, so there was no way of knowing. Qiao Xin and Su Yue were friends who had played together for a long time. It seemed unlikely that she had done it. Qiao Xin stood up from her chair and said, ¡°Yun Xi, you stay in the house. I will go out and give some instructions. If there is any news, I will inform you immediately.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t reply until the door closed. Su Yue could be considered her friend. They had experienced life and death together, so there was no way they could abandon her. However, how was she going to investigate this matter? Yun Xi thought for a while before opening the door and heading downstairs. She wanted to hear what everyone had to say? At this moment, a commotion sounded from outside. ¡°Everyone, look! The Sun in the sky has suddenly disappeared. ¡° ¡°There are so many black clouds gathering in this direction. ¡° ¡°Is it going to rain cats and dogs? ¡° ¡°What are you talking about? It has never rained here before. How could it be raining cats and dogs? ¡° ¡­ Yun Xi went down to the first floor and went straight to the main entrance. She watched the black clouds slowly gather in the sky. A huge mass of black clouds was gathering in the sky. This wasn¡¯t a rainstorm, but something strange was going to happen. Kacha. A bolt of lightning struck from the sky, followed by a muffled clap of thunder. Huge drops of rain fell with a pitter-patter. The people who were watching the show at the entrance all ran back. ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s really raining! This is unbelievable! ¡° ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it doesn¡¯t rain here? ¡° ¡°I heard someone say that because of the restrictions placed on this place, there has never been a single drop of rain in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s really strange that it¡¯s raining today! ¡° Yun Xi quickly realized that something was wrong. When the rain started to fall, the trees and flowers beside them started to grow rapidly as if they had been injected with stimulants. The flowers bloomed and fell. Soon, the fruits of the trees began to bear fruit. ¡°everyone, look over there. Why are the trees bearing fruit? ¡° ¡°Oh my God, why is the grass turning yellow? ¡° ¡°could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with the rain? ¡° Yun Xi had wanted to reach out to receive the rain, but after some thought, she returned to the hall and found an empty teacup. She walked all the way to the door and threw the teacup in a suitable position so that it could receive some rainwater. At first, everyone didn¡¯t pay much attention to the white-clothed woman who had suddenly appeared. However, after looking at the white-clothed woman, she threw a teacup out. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at the teacup. When she felt that the rainwater was almost done, Yun Xi took out an umbrella, opened it casually, and walked out to carry the teacup in. Chapter 1992 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°where did this lady come from? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before? ¡° ¡°She received the rain. What is she doing? ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t talk. We can just watch from the side. ¡° ¡­ Yun Xi picked up the bowl and lowered her head to take a sniff. She realized that the rain was colorless and tasteless. She couldn¡¯t tell what was inside. She didn¡¯t plan to try it herself. Instead, she looked around the room and saw a large pot of flowers placed in the corner. She walked over with the bowl in her hand and poured the rainwater into the pot. In an instant, the flowers in the bowl underwent an earth-shattering change. The flowers were about to bloom, but now that the rainwater was added, the flower buds opened up. The pink flowers bloomed larger and larger until they turned dark pink before slowly withering away¡­ ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the rainwater. What should I do? ¡° ¡°Will it affect us in the future? ¡° ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave? ¡° ¡­ Everyone started discussing again. They had all sorts of opinions. ¡°What are you all doing? ¡± Qiao Xin had just been in the house and was reporting to the higher-ups about what had happened. Suddenly, she heard the noise outside getting louder and louder. She stood up and walked out. Yun Xi walked up to Qiao Xin and said, ¡°it¡¯s raining outside. Haven¡¯t you noticed? ¡° When Qiao Xin heard the reminder, she realized that the house had become much darker. The Sky outside had already turned black. A torrential downpour was pouring non-stop. ¡°Why is it raining here? THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT! ¡°! ¡°What exactly is going on? ¡°Is there anyone who can tell me? ¡° Yun Xi said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s not just raining outside. There is also a big problem with the rain. ¡°I tried pouring the rain into the flower pot just now. ¡°It will cause the flowers to grow and wither rapidly. ¡°Look at the flower pot in front of us. The leaves have already started to turn yellow. ¡°I reckon that the plants outside are not much different from the flowers. ¡° Qiao Xin was shocked. She walked over to the Flower Pot and picked a leaf. She saw that the leaf was still green. It was withering non-stop until it turned yellow. The water in it had evaporated. ¡°Why is it like this? ¡± Qiao Xin muttered to herself. Then, she looked at everyone, hoping that someone would give her an answer. Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°No one knows the exact reason. ¡°What I am worried about now is when the rain will stop? ¡°What will happen after the heavy rain? ¡° ¡°everyone, calm down. I will go back and report this. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the higher-ups have any solutions. ¡± Qiao Xin was panicking and her footsteps were a mess. She returned to her room and quickly reported what had happened to lie Yan. This restaurant did not belong to her, but belonged to a mysterious organization. Two years ago, she was sold to a slave farm. It was lie Yan who bought her and brought her here. Opening an INN here was not to earn money at all. This place was in the middle of nowhere. Usually, no one would come here. Even if there were people who went to the magical beast forest, they would gather in groups. There was no need for them to stay in an INN. The first thing lie Yan told her was to observe the movements of the magical beast forest. And what did these passersby do when they went to the magical beast forest? They had to investigate everything thoroughly and report to her once a month. Qiao Xin had felt that it was very strange at the beginning, but she slowly got used to this kind of life. Until a month ago, a strange movement occurred in the magical beast forest, and red light filled the sky. The scene at that time was as if some kind of energy had exploded¡­ Chapter 1993 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION CRYSTAL-CLEAR WATER PAVILION. When lie yan heard the news from Qiao Xin, he knew that the thing he had been waiting for had finally arrived. ¡°Qiao Xin, control everyone first. Don¡¯t let them go out. Don¡¯t let any of them go out. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Your subordinate understands, but there are a lot of people outside. If they want to force their way in, I don¡¯t think I can stop them,¡±Qiao Xin replied telepathically. Lie Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ve spent money to support a group of people like you. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to say these words. I¡¯ll be there as soon as possible. ¡°You control the situation first. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lie Yan was angry. Qiao Xin could only agree. As for the situation after that, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. She hoped that the rain outside could be delayed a little. This was still okay. There was a reason to keep them here¡­ ¡­ In the middle of the magical beast forest. Ling Feng looked at the surrounding scenery. After the trees met the rain, they quickly bloomed and withered. Even the grass had turned yellow. ¡°Your Highness Hades, why is this rain so strange? ¡° Ye Qingming replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s a warning. If you¡¯re really too free. ¡°Go stand by the side and look at the scenery. Don¡¯t stay here and disturb me. ¡° Eight desolates secret realm! Ye Qingming deduced this from the recent scenes in his mind. There were a total of eight legends. They were all inheritances left behind by mighty figures when the world was created. It was said that inside the secret realm, there were countless rare treasures and cultivation methods that were all-encompassing. Ever since this rumor had been spread, no one had ever encountered the eight desolations secret realm. As time passed, everyone began to treat the secret realm as a legend. A strange rain had fallen from the sky. It seemed like the secret realm was about to open. As for how to enter? No one knew about this. Ye Qingming had already prepared for the worst. Yun Xi suddenly appeared in his mind. He wondered how she was doing. This rain didn¡¯t harm people, but it was extremely harmful to plants. ¡­ At the INN. Qiao Xin had the kitchen make some wine and bring the best wine to entertain the people outside. ¡°Hello everyone, because something unexpected happened. ¡°To calm everyone¡¯s hearts, I took the initiative to bring the best wine in the inn for everyone to taste. ¡°I also asked the chef to make some good dishes. These are all free. ¡°everyone can eat as much as you want. It¡¯s all on my account. ¡° Everyone was worried about what would happen next But now, after hearing the lady boss of the INN say these words¡­ A round of applause erupted. Even if they were going to die, they still wanted to be full. ¡°thank you, lady boss, for treating us to a meal and a drink! ¡° ¡°Lady boss, you are so bright. The next time I go to the demonic beast forest, I will definitely stay at Your Inn. ¡° After everyone had finished their compliments, they found a place to sit down and prepared to taste the delicious food and wine. Qiao Xin was overjoyed when she saw how eager everyone was. Yun Xi was still standing at the door. She wanted to take a look outside. Would anything else happen? ¡°Yun Xi has been busy all morning. Don¡¯t you want to sit down and eat something? ¡± Qiao Xin had always been wary of Yun Xi in her heart, because although this woman had no cultivation base. But the look in her eyes, she was anything but simple. Besides, Yun Xi is so beautiful. She doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person at all. Why the sudden Amnesia, she believes that things are not so simple. Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°Go and entertain the other guests. ¡°. I don¡¯t need your company. Thank you for your kindness Directly touched a snuff, Qiao Xin thought for a moment, then turned away, ready to arrange a person. She kept an eye on Yun Xi at the door. As long as she kept an eye on everyone, her mission would be complete. Chapter 1994 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, the sky was filled with a red light, covering the dark clouds. The spirit energy in the air had doubled, so everyone could feel that something unusual had happened. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s not drink anymore. Have we forgotten what we came here for? ¡± Xue Li said as he threw the wine bowl on the ground. The sound of the wine bowl breaking broke everyone¡¯s silence. Many people stood up and prepared to walk out. When Yun Xi noticed that the red light had passed, the rain outside stopped. A faint spiritual energy drifted over from a distance. The surrounding plants were revived in an instant because of the spiritual energy and began to flourish again. ¡°The rain outside has stopped. Everyone, come and take a look! ¡° ¡°The spiritual energy in the air is so pure. It feels like we are sitting on a pile of spirit stones. ¡°. ¡°where did it come from? ¡° ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go out and find out where the spiritual energy came from. ¡° ¡°Did a rare treasure appear? ¡° Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard the last sentence. Qiao Xin knew that something bad was going to happen when she saw the situation. She quickly sent someone to the door to stop everyone from leaving. ¡°It¡¯s not safe outside. Everyone should stay here! ¡± Qiao Xin smiled and walked to the door. ¡°Lady boss, thank you for your kindness. We have important things to do. ¡° ¡°We need to go out and do some things. Tell your men to leave quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame US FOR BEING IMPOLITE!¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Thank you for your hospitality before, but I¡¯m sorry in the face of important matters. ¡° Everyone was clamoring. Both sides were about to start fighting. When Yun Xi saw that something was wrong, she left through the door and went upstairs. She had observed that she could leave through the door. There were windows upstairs, so she could also leave through them. When Qiao Xin saw that the situation wasn¡¯t easy to control, she gave the order and ordered her subordinates to start fighting. If she let these people out, she would be the one to die. She might as well take advantage of this opportunity to fight. In an instant, dozens of people started fighting. Qiao Xin retreated to the back and looked around. This wasn¡¯t going to be good. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t around anymore. Where could she run to? The main doors were full of her own people. The hall on the first floor didn¡¯t have a place to leave. There were windows on the second and third floors, but they had been set up beforehand. Unless one had a strong mind power, they wouldn¡¯t be able to open the windows¡­ ¡­ Qiao Xin felt relieved when she thought of this. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. It was better to solve the problem at hand first. Yun Xi went to the third floor and looked at the small window on the wall. She pushed it gently with her hand. When she realized that she couldn¡¯t open it, she observed it carefully and knew that the window had been sealed. Yun Xi remembered that she had been able to open the ring before, so she followed the previous method and held the window in her hand. In an instant, the window cracked open. When Yun Xi saw that the window had been opened, she immediately jumped down from the crack. Below the window was the backyard of the INN. There was a small door in front of Yun Xi, so she went all the way to the small door. She used the same method to open the small door. Yun Xi swaggered out just like that. The spiritual energy in the air was abundant and Yun Xi felt refreshed. Suddenly, a small golden earring on the ground caught her attention. Yun Xi picked it up and looked at it. Wasn¡¯t this Su Yue¡¯s earring? Why was it here? Could it be that she had left from here? Yun Xi looked at the ground. After being washed by the rain, there weren¡¯t many traces left on it. Then, she looked ahead and saw a small path. In order to find out the truth, Yun Xi headed straight for the path. Chapter 1995 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi followed the small path and quickly reached the main road. She had been worried that she might run into a demonic beast? She had already collected several herbs on the way and made them into strong knockout drugs for self-defense. However, the journey had been peaceful. It was obvious that her thoughts were unnecessary. The demonic beast forest was abnormally quiet. Yun Xi thought of the low-suffering beasts from before. Suddenly, she understood that the demonic beasts had all gone into hiding because of some strange movements. Yun Xi felt even more assured and bold. She followed the footprints all the way, even though it had rained before. However, there were occasionally trees on both sides of the road. Some of the footprints had not been washed away by the rain. After walking for a long time, Yun Xi felt a little thirsty. She took out a water bag from her ring, took a sip of water, and continued forward. Ye Qingming looked ahead and saw a huge black hole. It looked very dreamy. It looked like a teleportation portal. He was struggling internally. Should he go in and take a look? ¡°Your Highness, look ahead. Is there a group of people coming? ¡± Ling Feng had been paying attention to his surroundings. When he saw a group of people walking over, he immediately came over to report. Ye Qingming looked into the distance. There were more than 20 people walking over. Their faces were expressionless and their eyes were dull. When he saw the last person, Ye Qingming frowned. He remembered that little girl. She had been with Yun Xi the entire time. Why had she appeared here? He watched as the 20 people got closer and closer to this place. Ye Qingming decisively set up a barrier in front of them. This way, they wouldn¡¯t have to be hurt, and they would still be able to stop them from advancing. As expected, the Group of 20 or so people stopped when they reached the barrier. ¡°Your Highness, look at their expressions. They don¡¯t look like normal people at all. They look like they¡¯ve been controlled by someone. What exactly happened?¡±Ling Feng felt that things weren¡¯t simple after observing them for a while. ¡°keep an eye on them first. I¡¯ll check the entrance. ¡°Then, you can decide if you want to enter or not. Don¡¯t disturb me. ¡± Ye Qingming retracted his gaze and stared at the entrance to the secret realm. He had a feeling that this entrance wasn¡¯t that simple. The eight desolations secret realm was too tempting for him. After some thought, Ye Qingming decided to go in and investigate before the secret realm closed. ¡°Your Highness, look ahead. Isn¡¯t that the lady in White? ¡± Ling Feng was startled when he saw the woman his highness was thinking about appear. Ye Qingming turned around and immediately saw Yun Xi, who was walking towards that young lady. This is bad! Ye Qingming waved his hand and pulled Yun Xi out of the crowd. As the barrier had been broken, those people immediately rushed over. Their target was the black hole in front of them. If they had been worried before, they would have immediately turned into ashes when they saw someone approaching the black hole. Ye Qingming¡¯s expression was even more solemn than before. How could they enter the mysterious eight desolates secret realm? ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t you know that men and women can¡¯t be intimate? ¡± Yun Xi landed in Ye Qingming¡¯s embrace. Their positions were rather ambiguous. Ye Qingming released his grip and looked at Yun Xi, who was flustered and exasperated. Then, he said politely, ¡°I am Yun Xi. I am Yun Xi. I am Yun Xi. ¡° ¡°Young Lady, please calm down. I came up with this plan to save you. ¡°. ¡°Look at them. Their expressions are blank. ¡°. ¡°It looks like someone has drugged them. ¡°? ¡°If you rush forward rashly, I am afraid that you will get hurt. ¡°. ¡°That is why I dragged you here. This is all too sudden. ¡°. ¡°please forgive me if I have let you down. ¡° Chapter 1996 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi looked at the group of people and found that their expressions were indeed dull. When she had walked over just now, she had been extremely anxious. Therefore, when she had discovered Su Yue, she had immediately rushed forward and wanted to pull her out. She had watched as they all wanted to enter the black hole in front of them. However, due to the energy surrounding the black hole, they had all turned into ashes. These people had all turned into ashes one by one. Their souls had all been destroyed. After they died, they would never be able to reincarnate. This was too cruel. ¡°Su Yue, you can¡¯t go forward! ¡± Yun Xi said. There were only a few more people before Su Yue¡¯s turn came. She hoped to summon Su Yue back, but it was obvious that her words were useless. Su Yue was moving forward step by step. It wouldn¡¯t be long before she would end up like the people in front of her. Yun Xi compromised and looked at the man in front of her. She said softly, ¡°Your Highness, can you help me save that little girl? ¡°As long as you can pull her back and don¡¯t let her go forward, it will be fine. ¡° ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Ye Qingming¡¯s lips curled up. He had been waiting for this sentence, so he hadn¡¯t made a move. When he saw the dozen or so people turn into ashes in front of him, the shock in his heart was immense. Ye Qingming waved his hand, and the little girl was pulled over. He was worried that the little girl would do something bad. He temporarily controlled her actions. Yun Xi looked at Ye Qingming gratefully before she started to examine Su Yue. She started with her eyes and realized that she was only being controlled. She only needed to use an external force to stimulate her and she should be able to wake up. ¡°Your Highness, do you have any needles on your body? ¡° ¡°needles? ¡± Ye Qingming asked uncertainly. Then, he thought of something and took one out. ¡°Is this okay? ¡° ¡°Yes, of course. ¡± Yun Xi took the needles from the man¡¯s hands and pricked Su Yue¡¯s acupuncture points twice. Su Yue didn¡¯t react at first, but after the second stab, she screamed in pain ¡°Who is poking me? It hurts so much! ¡° Su Yue didn¡¯t pay attention to her surroundings at all. She touched the spot where she had been stabbed. ¡°Are you awake now, Su Yue? ¡± Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she was awake, the rest would be easy to handle. ¡°Yun Xi! ¡± Su Yue finally felt that something was wrong with the environment. She looked around and grabbed Yun XI¡¯s hands. ¡°What exactly happened? ¡°? ¡°Wasn¡¯t I sleeping earlier? ¡°? ¡°Why did I come here? ¡°? ¡°What is that black hole in front of me? Why does it disappear when someone goes there? ¡° ¡°Calm down first. I will ask a question, and you will answer it. ¡± Yun Xi decided that she would have to clarify the matter first before she could resolve it. Su Yue nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel anything strange when you were sleeping last night? ¡° ¡°No! I don¡¯t remember waking up to go to the toilet. ¡° ¡°Did you feel any discomfort on your body? ¡° ¡°Yes! I was stabbed twice just now, and it still hurts now. ¡° ¡°I stabbed you to wake you up quickly. If I hadn¡¯t stabbed you just now, you would have ended up like the people in front of you.¡± ¡°What happened to Yun Xi and the others? ¡° ¡°They turned into ashes because the energy wave in front of them was too big. It wasn¡¯t a place they could enter. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Su Yue knew that she was afraid now. If she hadn¡¯t been stabbed, she would have turned into a pile of dirt. She couldn¡¯t remember anything that had happened that night. Chapter 1997 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi understood now that Su Yue had no recollection of what had happened last night. She probably had no recollection of what had happened, so there was no point in asking. Yun Xi turned to Ye Qingming and asked, ¡°Your Highness, may I ask you a few questions? ¡° Ye Qingming nodded. ¡°What exactly is the black hole in front of us? Can you tell me? ¡± Yun Xi asked as she looked at Ye Qingming, trying to get an answer from his face. Ye Qingming replied indifferently, ¡°this is all I know about the entrance to the eight desolations mystic realm. ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask me? ¡° Yun Xi shook her head and looked at the black hole in front of her. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her heart and bent down. ¡°Yun Xi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Su Yue immediately went forward to support Yun Xi and asked carefully, ¡°are you feeling unwell? ¡°? ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place now and stop looking at this black hole, okay? ¡° Yun Xi waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just felt a sudden pain in my heart just now. ¡°As for leaving, I don¡¯t want to leave this place for the time being. ¡° Other than the pain in her heart, she could vaguely feel that this black hole was somehow related to her. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Yun Xi leave this place? I think that black hole is very terrifying. Anyone who touches it will be reduced to ashes. ¡± Su Yue looked at the people in front of her. Not a single one of them had survived. They were all reduced to ashes. She was extremely afraid and wanted to leave this place. Ye Qingming kept looking at Yun Xi. He wanted to see something on her face, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°Why are you staring at me? ¡± Yun Xi questioned Ye Qingming. He had been staring at her for too long. Even if he was good-looking, he should have seen enough, right? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You look just like a friend of mine. ¡± Ye Qingming started to make things up. He had heard Yun Xi say that she had lost her memory in the cave. ¡°You have really seen me before. Who Am I? ¡± Yun Xi was like a drowning person. She was grasping at straws in the water, trying to figure out who she was? Why had she lost her memory Was there a conspiracy behind her being stranded in such a desolate place? ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in two years. I only said that we look alike. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that you are her!¡±Ye Qingming said ambiguously, afraid that he would be exposed later. ¡°Oh! What is the name of that friend of yours? Where does she live?¡±Yun Xi didn¡¯t doubt him at all. After all, the man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. ¡°Her surname is Lin. I don¡¯t remember her exact name. You look exactly like her, but I can¡¯t guarantee that you are her. ¡°Besides, if you were her, why didn¡¯t you recognize me? ¡± Ye Qingming replied. ¡°I lost my memory, so I don¡¯t know who I am for the time being? ¡°So, I really want to know who I am? ¡°What happened earlier? ¡°Can you tell me about your friend? ¡± Yun Xi felt that regardless of whether this information was true or false, it was better than not having any leads. ¡°Yes! Her name is¡­ ¡± Ye Qingming was halfway through his sentence when a white light appeared at the entrance of the cave. It was extremely huge. Spiritual energy was gushing out from the cave. It was extremely rich and more than ten times denser than before. ¡°Why is the entrance of the mystic realm spewing out white light? ¡± Although Yun Xi had lost her memory, she would find the corresponding memories in her mind whenever she came into contact with something. The eight DESOLATIONS MYSTIC REALM! It was the place where Pangu had created the world and left behind the eight Almighty experts. Before they died, they had left behind their inheritances. The location was extremely mysterious and no one had ever opened it. It was rumored that once the mystic realm was opened, it would be time to rewrite the heavenly Dao. Chapter 1998 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, a large group of people came from afar. They were dressed in strange clothes, and it was obvious that they had come with ill intentions. Ye Qingming narrowed his eyes as he looked at the group of people in front of him. Their auras were coming from the sky clan? Why had they come here? Why hadn¡¯t they received any news? Ye Qingming¡¯s first reaction was to pull Yun Xi behind him. After Jun mochen discovered Yun Xi, he flew out of the car and launched an attack on Ye Qingming. In the blink of an eye, Ye Qingming flew up to meet the experts. He then instructed Ling Feng, ¡°protect them well. Don¡¯t let anything happen to them. ¡° Jun Mochen could tell that the other party wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. However, it didn¡¯t matter who the other party was? The matter couldn¡¯t be settled like this. The heavenly lady had disappeared for half a month. Could it be that he had kidnapped her? After a few rounds, Jun Mochen was obviously no match for the man in front of him. He fell from the sky. ¡°Who exactly are you? ¡° Ye Qingming also fell from the sky and said with a smile, ¡°the Lord law-enforcer of the sky clan actually doesn¡¯t know who I am? ¡°? This was just too funny. ¡°Why did you come to the Netherworld on your own accord? ¡°? ¡°If you don¡¯t make things clear today, no one will be able to leave this place. ¡° Jun Mochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You are His Highness the Nether King? ¡° ¡°It seems like you aren¡¯t stupid. You finally know my identity. ¡± Ye Qingming suddenly regretted not bringing more people with him. They were outnumbered, so he had to protect Yun Xi¡¯s safety. Jun mochen looked at Yun Xi and instantly realized that something was wrong. His expression was very calm, as if he didn¡¯t recognize him. Could it be that something had happened to the fairy during the past half a month? He had thought that the man¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple, but he had never expected that it would be the Pluto. The Pluto! He had been gifted since he was young and had broken through to the insightful void realm before he was 10,000 years old. He was only one step away from becoming a God. What should he do now? Yun Xi was obviously in his hands. If he were to directly harm her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take on the responsibility. He obviously couldn¡¯t bear this responsibility. Jun mochen bowed and smiled. ¡°I am Jun Mochen, the divine law enforcer of the sky clan. ¡°I am here today because the mystic realm has opened. ¡°The Sky Emperor asked me to enter the mystic realm to look for a medicinal herb. ¡° Ye Qingming said coldly, ¡°the 20 or so people from before were controlled by you, right? ¡° Jun mochen nodded and admitted, ¡°they were controlled by me. I didn¡¯t know how to enter the mystic realm, so I did some experiments on them. ¡°Your Highness, we might as well speak frankly. ¡°Do you intend to enter the mystic realm? ¡° Ye Qingming nodded slightly. ¡°Of course I want to enter. This is my territory. ¡°I have the right to enter. As for your sky clan¡­ ¡°You came to the Netherworld without permission. Shouldn¡¯t you give an explanation? ¡° Jun mochen waved his hand. ¡°Your Highness, you must be joking. I have already said it before. ¡°The celestial emperor asked me to enter the mystic realm to retrieve a medicinal herb. ¡° After this conversation, Jun Mochen was already certain. The Nether King did not know that Yun Xi was a heavenly lady. This was interesting. Could it be that Yun Xi had deliberately infiltrated the secret realm and obtained the medicinal herb? The celestial emperor was nearing his end and needed the longevity grass to prolong his life. The longevity grass was said to be a divine-grade medicinal herb. No one had ever seen it before. All they knew was that it could prolong one¡¯s life. It was said that there were many rare medicinal herbs in the secret realm. Yun Xi had found him not long ago and reached an agreement after a discussion. They had brought everyone to the Netherworld privately so that they could enter the secret realm to look for the longevity grass when it was opened. Chapter 1999 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, a hurricane struck, forcing everyone to close their eyes. At this moment, a huge suction force appeared at the entrance of the mystic realm and was about to pull Yun Xi in. Ye Qingming noticed the situation and immediately reached out to pull Yun Xi back. He had wanted to stop Yun Xi, but the mystic realm had released too much power. He couldn¡¯t resist this kind of power, so there were only two options left. One was to let go, and the other was to enter together. In the end, he chose the latter. After all, he had planned to enter the mystic realm. When Su Yue saw that Yun Xi was about to be sucked in, she immediately went forward and grabbed her. However, due to the effects of the hurricane, she was forcefully sucked in before she could even grab the corner of Yun Xi¡¯s clothes. Ling Feng watched from the side and did the same thing. He was directly sucked in without any time to resist. When Jun Mochen opened his eyes, it was already too late. The four of them had already been sucked in. When he wanted to chase after them, the mystic realm¡¯s door had already closed. ¡°Boss Jun, what should I do next? The fairy has been sucked in. How are we going to explain this when we return? ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right, boss! ¡° Jun mochen looked at the people behind him and gritted his teeth. ¡°lead everyone and set up camp here. We have to wait for the secret realm¡¯s door to open again.¡± Everyone nodded after hearing this and started to get busy. Because the secret realm had closed, the surrounding DEMONIC BEASTS STARTED TO MOVE! Jun Mochen told everyone to set up an array formation in the surroundings and not to argue with the demonic beasts¡­ ¡­ Inside the secret realm. Ye Qingming Hugged Yun Xi tightly. When he landed safely on the ground, he felt a chill run down his spine as he looked at the scene before him. The surroundings were covered in white bones. It could be said that not even a blade of grass could grow on them. The cold wind was blowing on their bodies. Yun Xi opened her eyes and was so frightened that she almost cried out. The scene around her was simply too frightening. It was as though they had entered an ancient battlefield. Corpses were strewn all over the place before they turned into white bones. Ye Qingming said, ¡°be careful. We are in the secret realm and there is no way we can compare to the outside world. ¡°This place is completely independent and will not be controlled by US. ¡° ¡°where¡¯s Su Yue? Didn¡¯t your lackey come in with us? ¡°? ¡°Where are they? ¡± Yun Xi started to search for Su Yue after calming down. She didn¡¯t find her even after looking around. ¡°I don¡¯t know where they went. They must have been swept away by the hurricane and went somewhere else, ¡± Ye Qingming guessed as he looked around. This must have been the result of the battle of the Gods when Pangu split the heavens and earth. At that time, all the great gods had wanted to obtain a place. However, due to the limited number of seats available, the final result had been that they had won and taken the throne. The loser had been reduced to a pile of white bones and had died without a complete corpse. Who was this mystic Realm¡¯s almighty? ¡°What should we do next, Ye Qingming? ¡± Yun Xi had to admit that she was a little anxious as she looked at her surroundings. Ye Qingming said, ¡°let¡¯s head forward. Hopefully, we can get out of this pile of corpses as soon as possible. ¡°. They had to be careful when they left. The ground was littered with the corpses of powerhouses. It was inevitable that they would leave behind a trace of their primordial spirit. If they took a fancy to it, they would be able to possess it. ¡°At worst, they would get injured. At worst, they would possess it. ¡° Possess it? Yun Xi instantly understood. As long as a powerhouse left behind a trace of their aura and found a suitable host, they would be able to possess someone else¡¯s body and continue living. A large portion of the people who were possessed would have their souls destroyed and end up in an extremely miserable state. Chapter 2000 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Qingming wasn¡¯t afraid of these Yuan Shen that hadn¡¯t died. After all, he was the nether king, so his body carried its own pressure. With his current cultivation base, these corpses and Yuan Shen on the ground wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him. On the contrary, he had a way to swallow these Yuan Shen. He was a little worried. Yun Xi didn¡¯t have a cultivation base. If a Yuan Shen really possessed her, it would be a very scary thing. In the end, the truth was the opposite. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t been disturbed by the Yuan Shen underground. The primordial spirits seemed to be especially afraid of her. They hadn¡¯t encountered anyone on their way here. When Ye Qingming saw Yun Xi¡¯s Pale face, he immediately stopped and asked, ¡°are you hungry? ¡° ¡°Do you want to rest? Are you hungry? ¡° Yun Xi nodded. Ye Qingming found a relatively safe place, even though there were still corpses around. He waved his hand and the corpses on the ground disappeared completely, as if they had never appeared. He took out a blanket from his interspatial ring and laid it on the ground. Then, he took out some of the prepared food and fruits. These were all prepared for him a long time ago. Ye Qingming had not eaten for many years after fasting. He couldn¡¯t even remember the taste of the food. Yun Xi looked at the steaming hot food and ignored the corpses around her. She sat on the ground and started eating. The food tasted very good. It should have been stored in her interspatial ring as soon as it had been prepared. Ye Qingming saw Yun Xi¡¯s satisfied expression and imitated her. He picked up his bowl and chopsticks and started eating. It had been many years since he had eaten, so his mouth wasn¡¯t used to it. However, he quickly got used to it. After eating two bowls of rice, Yun Xi stopped eating. She just sat there and watched Ye Qingming eat. His actions were elegant and extremely pleasing to the eye. Ye Qingming didn¡¯t avoid her at all. If there had been a woman who had looked at him so brazenly in the past, he would have killed her long ago. However, when it came to Yun Xi¡­ His first reaction was that this body of his was still somewhat useful¡­ ¡­ Ye Qingming finally put down his bowl and chopsticks, took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth. It was only then that Yun Xi noticed that she had become infatuated with him while watching him eat. This was really embarrassing. She wondered if he had noticed? The corner of Ye Qingming¡¯s mouth curled up. The shy look of a woman was really too cute. ¡°Yun Xi, we can continue our journey. If you are tired, let me know. ¡° Yun Xi nodded. Then, she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. The two of them set off again and walked for another four hours. Yun Xi looked at the chicken bone on the ground not far ahead and asked in surprise, ¡°did I get lost? Why did I turn back?¡± ¡°actually, I had discovered it a long time ago. I was just trying to find a way out. However, it seems like there is no way out. It¡¯s just a parallel space that keeps us going in circles,¡±Ye Qingming replied. Yun Xi looked at the corpses on the ground and asked, ¡°could it be that they were trapped here and died? ¡°What should we do then? ¡°will we never be able to get out? ¡° Ye Qingming smiled indulgently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. As long as I am here, I will definitely bring you out. ¡° Yun Xi felt an inexplicable sense of relief when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t tell how she felt, but deep down, she believed that she would definitely be able to get out with him around. Just like at the entrance, he could have left her behind, but he didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he entered with her. Yun Xi would be lying if she wasn¡¯t touched. Chapter 2001 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Qingming frowned. He had suddenly discovered a possibility. If this possibility was real, then the price he had to pay for doing this was definitely not small. He had to be careful because he wasn¡¯t alone right now. There was someone else beside him that he needed to take care of. ¡°Yun Xi, stand here and don¡¯t move. No matter what happens later, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡° Yun Xi was deep in thought. Had He thought of a solution? Ye Qingming waved his hand and a huge ball of black gas emerged from his palm. The mist grew larger and larger and soon enveloped the entire area. As the mist expanded, the Yuan Shen on the corpses surged uncontrollably towards the black mist. Yun Xi saw a burst of white light rise from the ground and enter the mist. As the mist grew larger, Ye Qingming¡¯s face turned slightly Pale. Yun Xi watched from the side and didn¡¯t say anything because she didn¡¯t dare disturb him. As time passed, an unknown amount of time passed. Ye Qingming shouted, ¡°stop! ¡° The heart-wrenching cries of the surroundings were extremely ear-piercing. Yun Xi had no choice but to cover her ears with her hands. After a long while, Yun Xi put her hands down and looked at her surroundings. Everything had changed. The corpses and bones on the ground had all disappeared, leaving only the bare ground. ¡°Your Highness, what were you doing just now? ¡° ¡°I was just refining my essence soul! ¡± Ye Qingming said casually, as though he was talking about the weather just now? Yun Xi was extremely shocked. His essence soul had actually been refined by him. Although the cultivation levels of these essence souls on the ground weren¡¯t as high as they had been when they were alive, their cultivation levels weren¡¯t low either! He had actually refined all of them. Just how high was his cultivation level? ¡°Let¡¯s go! There¡¯s another essence soul ahead of us. We just need to refine it. The scene here will completely disappear.¡±Ye Qingming narrowed his eyes as he looked ahead. There was a huge essence soul hidden under the yellow land. The other party¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t low. He should have been cultivating all these years. If not for the fact that he had swallowed all the essence souls in the surroundings¡­ He wouldn¡¯t have been discovered. As he watched the corpse disappear, his guess was confirmed. If he could refine all the Yuan Shen here, he would be able to walk out of this place. As for what would happen next? He could only deal with it as it came. He hoped that everything would go smoothly. Yun Xi asked, ¡°are you saying that as long as the Yuan Shen disappears, the scenery here will disappear? ¡°could it be that what we are seeing is an illusion? ¡°Is Everything here fake? ¡° ¡°Yes and no. What we are seeing is an illusion, but the Yuan Shen on the ground are all real. Their cultivation bases could be said to be similar! ¡°There are some people who are on par with me. If we were to fight them face-to-face, I really don¡¯t have the confidence to defeat them. ¡°However, the heavens have treated us well. They only have their essence souls left, which is only about one-tenth of their cultivation bases. ¡°That¡¯s why I swallowed them so easily. ¡° ¡°Is refining different from swallowing? ¡± Yun Xi¡¯s previous guess had been confirmed, so she still felt a lingering fear. ¡°How should I explain this to you? Their essence souls are too powerful. ¡°They are all in my body now. When I slowly refine them in the future, their energy will belong to me. ¡± Ye Qingming stopped in his tracks and looked at his surroundings. Then, he took out many rocks from his interspatial ring. Yun Xi immediately understood when she saw these rocks. Ye Qingming was probably preparing to set up an array formation on the ground. Chapter 2002 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Since Ye Qingming had set up an array formation on the ground, it meant that the primordial spirit underground was extremely powerful. Yun Xi watched from the side, trying to reduce her presence as much as possible. She was worried that she would hinder Ye Qingming. Time ticked by. Ye Qingming placed the last array stone in the middle and a white light appeared. The array formation had been completed. It was the god-destroying array formation! The opponent¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t low. Just in case, if the array formation couldn¡¯t swallow him, they would destroy him. This way, they would have a double layer of protection, so at least they wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses. ¡°Yun Xi, stand behind me. No matter what happens in a moment, you will not leave my range. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t leave my range. Do you hear me? ¡° ¡°Yes, ¡± Yun Xi replied immediately. After hearing Yun Xi¡¯s answer, Ye Qingming spread his hands and released the black gas once again. The reason why his cultivation base was higher than the average person¡¯s was because he cultivated this cultivation technique. Back then, when he had obtained this cultivation technique, he had happened to be surrounded by Yuan Shen, so he had followed the instructions in the book and swallowed them up. After that, his cultivation base soared. The black gas in the surroundings became more and more intense. The ground started to become unstable, as if there was going to be an earthquake. Yun Xi almost fell. She instinctively grabbed ye Qingming¡¯s waist and stabilized herself. After she stabilized herself, she realized that her hand had not been placed in the right place. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it off. Hug Me tightly. There is a possibility that the fluctuation will be even greater than the previous one. ¡° Yun Xi had originally wanted to put her hand down. However, if something happened, the outcome would definitely be delayed. Hence, she grabbed ye Qingming¡¯s waist tightly. The corners of Ye Qingming¡¯s mouth curled up. What he had said was a lie. After the ground shook, it wouldn¡¯t happen again. He could already sense that his yuan Shen was approaching him. Suddenly, a white light shot out from the ground, and the image of a tiger appeared in front of him. ¡°Who are you people? Why did you lure me out? ¡°What is your motive? ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you two juniors. ¡° The woman¡¯s voice was especially loud and clear, as if she was beside them. Ye Qingming sneered. ¡°If you weren¡¯t a primordial spirit, I would have believed your words. ¡°unfortunately, you only have one primordial spirit left. ¡°How did the mighty white tiger end up like this? ¡° ¡°HMPH! Since you know who I am, you juniors? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Do you really need me to make a move? ¡± The image of the White Tiger became clearer as a huge white tiger appeared in the sky. It was the white tiger, one of the four great divine beasts of the ancient Era! Yun Xi was extremely shocked as the image became clearer. The pressure around her gradually increased. Yun Xi felt a stuffy feeling in her chest, but she didn¡¯t feel anything else. Ye Qingming panicked when he saw Yun Xi. He knew that the pressure from the White Tiger was working on her. It was working on her. Therefore, Ye Qingming decided to take action for the sake of what was going to happen next. He wanted to end the battle quickly. The White Tiger had been in the first round. What would happen in the next few rounds? The white tiger roared loudly as a huge shadow rushed over. Ye Qingming gathered the black fog in his hand, wanting to swallow the white tiger, even though there was only a fifty percent chance of success. But he also wanted to try. If he really fought head-on and broke the white tiger¡¯s primordial spirit, his current cultivation wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. So he could only find the white tiger¡¯s loophole, and with the array he set up, he might still have a chance of winning. At the beginning, the White Tiger thought that the kid¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, and he only knew the swallowing technique. But when they really fought, he realized that this Brat was very strong. Chapter 2003 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION A few exchanges between experts would only take a few rounds. Ye Qingming felt like he was having a hard time. The corners of his mouth were slightly bloodshot. He hadn¡¯t expected that the white tiger¡¯s Yuan Shen would be so powerful. If his real body was here, there would be no need for him to continue. Fortunately, he had set up an array formation earlier. As long as he used it properly and lured the white tiger in, the rest of the matter would be resolved easily. Yun Xi watched from the side as the White Tiger¡¯s power seemed to grow stronger and stronger. It seemed like it was impatient and wanted to end this matter as soon as possible. Could there be a reason behind this? ¡°Ye Qingming, you have to persevere. I feel that the white tiger¡¯s power is running low, ¡± Yun Xi said, regretting her analysis. was she disturbing him? ¡°I know this. Just stay behind me and don¡¯t leave the array formation, ¡± Ye Qingming said softly. The array formation could reduce the white tiger¡¯s power. This way, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t be harmed. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t expected that the man would still have the time to speak. She looked at the black and white lights flashing before her eyes. The White Tiger felt more and more exhausted. It made a decision to gather all its power. It wanted to deal a fatal blow to the opponent. If it succeeded, it would lose more than half of its cultivation base. However, its essence soul would remain. If it failed, all her efforts over the years would be in vain. When Ye Qingming saw the white tiger roar, he knew that it was going to use its ultimate move. He gathered all of his power in order to receive this attack. After the white tiger roared, it charged straight at Ye Qingming. It planned to use its essence soul to tear the opponent apart. Ye Qingming gathered the black fog on his body at a single point and threw it at the white tiger. The white tiger dodged the black fog and roared. It was about to charge down. Ye Qingming hadn¡¯t expected that the white tiger would dodge. In that case, he could only use his body to block the White Tiger¡¯s attack. Together with the power of the array formation, he might be able to resolve this crisis. At this moment, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. A red light flashed as a massive mind power shot towards the White Tiger¡¯s head. The White Tiger had never expected that the girl opposite him, who had no cultivation base, would have such a massive mind power. It was already too late to dodge. His head smashed against the ground and he had no choice but to stop. Ye Qingming was extremely shocked. How did Yun Xi have such a powerful mind power? Now was not the time to think about this. Ye Qingming waved his hand and activated the eye of the array formation. The spot where the white tiger landed happened to be in the middle of the formation. Ye Qingming opened his palm and gathered the black fog again. He was preparing for the White Tiger¡¯s fatal attack. After the White Tiger fell into the formation, it was tightly surrounded by the strange fire inside. In an instant, its soul trembled. ¡°You Stinky Brat, if you have the ability, let me out. ¡°Let¡¯s have a big battle. What kind of ability is this sneak attack of yours? ¡± The White Tiger was so angry that it roared loudly. She felt that her power was disappearing. This formation was not simple. Why didn¡¯t she notice it before? Now that she had fallen into the trap, as long as the Brat on the opposite side gathered the black fog once again. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back. ¡°White Tiger, don¡¯t struggle anymore. If you continue to struggle, your pain will be doubled. ¡± Ye Qingming smiled and said, ¡°look at your companions, they have already been dealt with by me. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry over to accompany them and end everything as soon as possible? Won¡¯t we all be at ease? ¡° Chapter 2004 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The white tiger was thoroughly angered. After this serious injury, even if it was lucky enough to escape, it would be useless if it cultivated again in the future. The White Tiger made up its mind. It felt that even if it was about to die, it would still catch a scapegoat, not to mention two scapegoats. Although it was a little strange in its heart, why would an outsider suddenly enter the mystic realm? But this matter was no longer within her consideration. Right now, she wanted to take revenge. The White Tiger decided to self-destruct. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation. Although she didn¡¯t have a physical body for the time being, she had already cultivated her inner core once again. As long as she detonated her inner core, everything within a radius of dozens of kilometers would be reduced to ashes. The White Tiger¡¯s eyes glowed red as it self-destructed! Ye Qingming had never expected that the white tiger would actually self-destruct. Fortunately, he had discovered it in time and created a circle of light around him. He had used all of his strength on the circle of light, hoping that he would be able to survive this crisis. ¡°Yun Xi, the white tiger is going to self-destruct. What kind of accident is going to happen later? Just stay behind me and don¡¯t come out. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°I understand, but what are you going to do? ¡± Yun Xi knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to show off. ¡°It won¡¯t be a big problem. At most, I will be seriously injured, ¡± Ye Qingming said casually, as if he didn¡¯t care at all. Yun Xi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ If a man didn¡¯t show off, would he die? A white light flashed and a huge energy ball came towards them. Ye Qingming was already prepared to fight to the death. However, the huge white light suddenly disappeared. The crisis was instantly resolved. Yun Xi felt her chest heat up. She couldn¡¯t stand properly and was about to sit on the ground. Ye Qingming supported Yun Xi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? ¡° ¡°I just felt my chest heat up and couldn¡¯t stand properly. ¡± Yun Xi carelessly touched her chest and realized that the jade pendant had become extremely hot. Ye Qingming saw the white and red light on the jade pendant and thought of the white tiger. He looked in the direction that the white tiger had disappeared a long time ago. The scenery around them was also changing. Trees, flowers, and grass were slowly appearing around them. There were many rare medicinal herbs growing in the grass. It seemed like the legends were true. There were many extinct medicinal herbs in the mystic realm. Yun Xi touched the jade pendant and suddenly felt a sharp pain. A drop of blood dripped onto the jade pendant. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, the jade pendant miraculously stopped being hot. It was as if what had just happened was just an illusion. Ye Qingming turned around and discovered that the jade pendant had changed color. It had turned white. Why had the jade pendant changed color in the blink of an eye? ¡°What happened to Yun Xi¡¯s jade pendant? ¡° Yun Xi looked at the jade pendant in her hand and shook her head ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. The surface of the jade pendant had become very hot just now. ¡°Then, my hand was pricked by the jade pendant and a drop of blood dripped onto it. After that, the jade pendant will return to normal. ¡° ¡°Can you show me the jade pendant? ¡± Ye Qingming had always been curious about this jade pendant. He felt as though he had seen it somewhere before? ¡°Sure. ¡± Yun Xi took the jade pendant from her neck and placed it in Ye Qingming¡¯s hands. Ye Qingming picked up the jade pendant and examined it carefully. When he saw the patterns on it clearly, he was stunned. He was stunned. If he remembered correctly, this jade pendant had seemed like an ordinary jade pendant. However, it had now become a spatial spirit tool. The patterns on it indicated that it was a god-grade item. Moreover, it seemed like the jade pendant had recognized its owner just now¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2005 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION What was the concept of a god-grade spatial spirit tool? According to what Ye Qingming knew, there was no god-grade spatial spirit tool in the three realms. This jade pendant in his hand should be the first and last one. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with this jade pendant? ¡± Yun Xi felt that Ye Qingming¡¯s expression was very strange. It was a mixture of surprise and delight, but it was now very serious. ¡°This jade pendant of yours has become a god-grade spatial spirit tool. In Layman¡¯s terms, it has become a heaven-defying divine tool. If a powerhouse saw it, they would kill you and erase the mark on it to take it for themselves. ¡°Do you understand this explanation? ¡± Ye Qingming decided to tell the truth. The temptation of a heaven-defying divine tool powerhouse could be fatal. If the person holding the jade pendant wasn¡¯t Yun Xi but a stranger, he might have killed Yun Xi and snatched the jade pendant for the sake of cultivating in the future. According to legends, a small world would exist in a god-grade space to provide a cultivation venue for its owner. Ye Qingming placed the jade pendant in Yun Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Yun Xi, why don¡¯t you try entering the space and see what¡¯s inside? ¡± Yun Xi looked at the jade pendant in her hand and shook it a few times before raising her head and asking, ¡°how can I enter the space? Do you know how to enter?¡± Ye Qingming thought for a moment before replying, ¡°use your mind to try and see if you can enter. ¡° Yun Xi nodded. She held the jade pendant in her hand and closed her eyes to think. She disappeared from where she stood in an instant. When she opened her eyes again, everything around her shocked her. In front of her was a medicinal field, a ten-thousand-year-old polygonum multiflorum, a ten-thousand-year-old Evergreen grass¡­ ¡­ Tens of thousands of medicinal herbs were growing in front of Yun Xi. After recovering from her shock, Yun Xi quickly calmed down. She looked around and found that there was another medicinal field. There was also a spirit spring not far away. The air was emitting pure spirit Qi, which was even purer than what she had absorbed outside. Yun Xi quickly walked towards the spring water. Just as she was about to reach it, she found an egg on the ground. This egg was extremely huge and weighed at least ten kilograms. ¡°This is strange. Why is there an egg here? ¡° Yun Xi went forward to take a look after she finished speaking. She placed her hand on the surface of the egg and felt a slight fluctuation inside. It was obvious that there was life inside. The egg was so big that it wasn¡¯t convenient to take it out. Hence, she left it where it was. Yun Xi walked towards the spring water. When she reached her destination, she squatted down and took a sip of the spring water. She instantly felt that the spring water contained a large amount of spirit Qi. Suddenly, her lost memories came back to her. Her name was Yun Xi, and she was the future heir of the sky clan. She had come to the Netherworld this time to enter the secret realm, obtain the longevity grass, and go back to treat the heavenly emperor¡¯s body. Half a month ago, they were about to reach the demonic beast forest. When they set up camp at night, Yun Xi heard a strange flute sound and felt that it was somewhat familiar. She immediately chased after it. Unknowingly, they were getting further and further away from the camp. By the time she realized it, it was already too late. The opponent was a woman dressed in black. She wore a mask on her face, so it was impossible to see her face clearly. However, her fox-like eyes were still fresh in her memory. Yun Xi¡¯s cultivation was actually very average. She usually liked to refine medicine and didn¡¯t care much about other things. After the two sides exchanged blows, she lost very quickly. At the crucial moment, she took out the five poisons powder and threw it at the woman¡¯s face. When the black-winged woman was hit, she immediately threw Yun Xi off the cliff. When she woke up, she no longer had any memories of the past. Chapter 2006 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi had never expected that she would become friends with Ye Qingming because she had lost her memories. 10,000 years ago, the Netherworld realm and the sky clan had an intense conflict over a treasure. Then, the two clans had completely fallen out with each other. Due to the countless deaths and injuries, the enmity between them had become even greater. In the last 2,000 years, whenever the two sides had met, they had developed to a place where they would fight to the death. However, she and Ye Qingming were actually safe and sound. They had been together for such a long time. It had to be said that it was fortunate that she had lost her memory. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. What was Ye Qingming¡¯s attitude towards her? Yun Xi couldn¡¯t tell. Could it be that he liked her? Yun Xi¡¯s face suddenly turned hot as she thought about this. Although her memories had been restored, her cultivation had clearly not. The injuries on her body weren¡¯t as serious as she had imagined. Why had her cultivation been suppressed? Could it be that the woman in black had slapped her in the end? That woman had been hit by the five poisons powder, so her face should have been rotten by now. The five types of strange poisons had been cultivated by her over the years. When concocting poisons, the order in which each type of medicine was added was different, so the formula for the antidote was also different. Therefore, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t worried that the woman in black would be detoxified. On the contrary, she might be able to find this woman in black in the future. Then, she would be able to figure out why she had attacked her? After thinking about all this, she thought about how she would face Ye Qingming when she went out. Ye Qingming had taken care of her just now, and he had also reminded her when he had discovered this heaven-defying space. He wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to her. All he had to do now was pretend to have lost his memory. Once he was out of this secret realm, he would meet up with Jun mochen outside. Then, he would be able to return to the heaven clan. After figuring everything out, Yun Xi took another look at the space and exited it with a thought. ¡°How¡¯s the situation inside? Why did you take so long? ¡± Ye Qingming immediately hugged Yun Xi tightly when he saw her appear out of thin air. The woman had disappeared in an instant. This had made him completely flustered. It was as if the treasure in his hand had suddenly been snatched away by someone else. Yun Xi¡¯s face reddened when she felt the man¡¯s heartbeat. This was the first time she had been so intimate with a man. Yun Xi didn¡¯t get angry when she thought about their previous interactions. Instead, she nudged Ye Qingming¡¯s arm. ¡°Can you let me go first? ¡° Ye Qingming realized that he had lost his cool and let go of Yun Xi¡¯s arm. After Yun Xi regained her freedom, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°I found an egg inside. It was about 20 kilograms in size. When I touched it, I felt that there was life inside. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. ¡± Just pretend that he had lost his memory and ask Ye Qingming if he had a different answer. After all, they were in the demonic beast forest, so he should know more about demonic beasts than he did. Ye Qingming frowned. ¡°Are there any patterns on it? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s a light blue pattern. The rest is white. ¡°It¡¯s lying quietly beside the spirit spring, as if it¡¯s absorbing spirit energy, ¡± Yun Xi told him what she felt. She hoped that she would get the final answer soon. ¡°A light blue pattern? THAT CAN¡¯T BE! ¡± Ye Qingming suddenly thought of a possibility. The pattern on the white tiger¡¯s body was light blue. He had suddenly disappeared. Could it have entered the jade pendant? Was it because of its immense power that the jade pendant had become a divine artifact? Chapter 2007 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi had been observing from the side. When she saw Ye Qingming, she immediately asked, ¡°did you discover something? ¡°? ¡°Tell me quickly, what exactly is that egg? ¡° ¡°If my guess is correct, it should be a white tiger egg. ¡°Ancient divine beasts all have a skill, which is Nirvana rebirth, ¡± Ye Qingming said as he looked at the nearby valley. ¡°I almost killed the white tiger. The jade pendant might have taken effect at a critical moment. ¡°It swallowed the power of the white tiger and created this divine-grade spatial spirit tool. ¡°that egg should have been the result of the White Tiger¡¯s Nirvana rebirth. ¡° Yun Xi was surprised. ¡°Ah! Should I throw him out now? If he resurrects, will it be disadvantageous to us? ¡° ¡°You silly girl, if you throw him out, you will be throwing away your opportunity, ¡± Ye Qingming said with a smile. ¡°The white Tiger¡¯s Nirvana rebirth will wipe out his previous memories. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have remembered what had happened. If it had been born in your space¡­ ¡°It would only treat you as its master and wouldn¡¯t have any second thoughts about you. ¡°I have to say, Yun Xi, you are really lucky. You actually managed to contract the White Tiger divine beast. ¡° Yun Xi was overjoyed. This trip to the Netherworld had been worth it. If she had brought the White Tiger divine beast back, it would have been a great merit. If that had happened, everyone would have forgiven her for her recklessness¡­ ¡­ Ye Qingming looked at his surroundings and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many extinct medicinal herbs in the secret realm. ¡°could it be that the Almighty from before was an alchemist? ¡° Yun Xi only noticed her surroundings after hearing Ye Qingming¡¯s Sigh. When she saw the red grass in the valley in front of her, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t wait any longer because that was the longevity grass. ¡°Ye Qingming, I want to store all the medicinal herbs here in my space. ¡°If you see anything you like, you can also keep it. ¡° Ye Qingming looked around and said, ¡°I only need one medicinal herb, and that is the red longevity grass in front of me. ¡° ¡°What do you need the longevity grass for? ¡± Yun Xi asked. The Heavens really knew how to joke around. They actually had the same goal and needed the longevity grass. ¡°I can use it to refine medicine in the future. The longevity grass can extend your lifespan. Even if you die a moment ago, it can bring you back to life, ¡± Ye Qingming said with a smile. ¡°although I have already lived for 20,000 years, everyone has to die. I am also afraid of death! ¡° Yun Xi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ If he was afraid of death now, then who hadn¡¯t been afraid of death when he had fought the White Tiger just now? who had wanted to go head-on. ¡°That is a huge patch of longevity grass. Can you take all of them? ¡± Yun Xi thought about the magic of space. Perhaps a few stalks would be enough to breed in space. ¡°You also want longevity grass? ¡± Ye Qingming frowned. Who exactly was Yun Xi? How did she know about longevity grass? ¡°I forgot to tell you. When I entered the space just now, I discovered that there was a huge herbal field inside. I only need a few stalks. ¡± Yun Xi thought about it for a long time and felt that this was a good reason. Ye Qingming was shocked. ¡°there is a herbal field inside your space? This is unbelievable. What else is inside? ¡°? ¡°Hurry up and tell me. ¡° Yun Xi had no choice but to describe the situation inside the space to Ye Qingming. Ye Qingming was completely shocked. He finally understood why a god-grade spatial spirit tool was so heaven-defying. Chapter 2008 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Qingming said sternly, ¡°Yun Xi, you are not allowed to mention the fact that you have obtained this space to anyone else in the future. ¡°No matter how high your cultivation base is or how much power you have in the future, this matter can only be buried deep in your heart. ¡°The hearts of people are sinister. One person can not snatch it away, but a group of people working together to deal with you can not be stopped. ¡° Yun Xi smiled. She now had a different understanding of Ye Qingming. ¡°You are actually smiling? You just don¡¯t take my words to heart. ¡± Ye Qingming¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. He was really worried about this girl who did not know her place. He would tell the other person about the space. Yun Xi stopped smiling. ¡°I know what you said. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this heaven-defying space in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s go get the herbs now and then study how to leave. ¡° Ye Qingming nodded. Yun Xi went straight for the longevity grass because that was her main objective. Ye Qingming walked behind Yun Xi and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to pick the herbs. He had only heard a little about the longevity grass. Even if he were to pick it, he would need a god-grade alchemist to refine it into a medicinal pill. However, there were only a few high-grade alchemists in the Netherworld. Who knew where the god-grade alchemist was? Yun Xi squatted on the ground and prepared to dig up the roots and transplant them into the space. She hoped that her method would work. She placed the first longevity grass into the space and used her mind to take a look. She found that it really did work. When she placed it into the ground, the longevity grass underwent earth-shaking changes. It quickly bloomed and bore fruit before finally maturing. It could be said that the time it took for the longevity grass to mature had increased by thousands or even tens of thousands of times. ¡°Yun Xi, why aren¡¯t you moving? ¡± Ye Qingming crossed his arms and asked Yun Xi. He had been standing there for a long time. Yun Xi didn¡¯t move. It seemed like she was thinking about something? Yun Xi smiled and took out the matured longevity grass from her space. The longevity grass was no longer red. It had turned light yellow. ¡°Is this the longevity grass? Did you just put it in your space? ¡± Ye Qingming took the longevity grass over and examined it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he became. In just a few breaths, the grass had matured. ¡°How is it? Not Bad, right? The time inside the space is 1:10,000. In addition, there is plenty of Spirit Qi inside. It could be said that the herbs had matured in the blink of an eye. ¡°I was startled just now, so I stood there in a daze for a while. ¡° Ye Qingming said with lingering fear, ¡°I was also frightened. Quickly put the longevity grass in. ¡°after it matures, just give me ten stalks. ¡° ¡°NO PROBLEM! However, you have to help me with the work. Look at all these herbs. When will I be able to finish CLEANING THEM UP BY MYSELF? ¡°? ¡°You dig them up by the roots and I will be in charge of storing them in the space. ¡°. ¡°How is it? ¡± Yun Xi was a little regretful. Would Ye Qingming let her order him around like that? Ye Qingming didn¡¯t say anything. He just squatted on the ground and started working. On one hand, he wanted the herbs. On the other hand, he wanted to help Yun Xi. He didn¡¯t want the woman he loved to have to work so hard. He could see all sorts of rare herbs around him. If he didn¡¯t help her, who knew how long she would have to work on her own. The two of them were busy. When they were tired, they would eat and drink. When they wanted to sleep, they would find a place around them and sleep on the ground. Time passed by unknowingly. The surrounding thousands of herbs were finally stored in the space and all of them survived. Chapter 2009 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Qingming placed the last herb in Yun Xi¡¯s hands. ¡°This is the last one. I didn¡¯t think it would take so long to dig up these herbs. Yun Xi, three months have passed. How do you feel about me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to take so long. ¡± Yun Xi sat down on the ground and changed the subject. ¡°Ye Qingming, the medicine has all been collected. How are we going to get out? ¡° Ye Qingming sat down and held Yun Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care where you came from. I don¡¯t care who you were. ¡°? ¡°I just want to say something to you about what you¡¯ve experienced before. ¡°Will you stay with me? ¡°stay in the Netherworld and be my princess. ¡° ¡°Ye Qingming¡­ ¡± Yun Xi was at a loss. If she hadn¡¯t recovered her memories, she might have agreed. However, after recovering her memories, the two of them would never be together. There were countless lives between the two races, so it was impossible for them to be together. However, she couldn¡¯t say this out loud. ¡°Yun Xi, you don¡¯t have to answer me in a hurry. I will give you time to think about it. If a day doesn¡¯t work, then a month. If a month doesn¡¯t work, then a year. If a year doesn¡¯t work, then I will wait for the day you promise me,¡±Ye Qingming said affectionately. Yun Xi¡¯s heart was in turmoil. The man¡¯s words were so affectionate. She was really touched. At this moment, a man¡¯s voice came from the secret realm. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would run into you guys the moment my secret realm opened. You guys took all the things inside. These medicinal herbs have lived for hundreds of millions of years. ¡°I am very angry right now. I want to do something to dispel this anger. ¡° Ye Qingming¡¯s eyes turned cold. He stood up from the ground and shouted, ¡°who are you? ¡°? ¡°How can we get out of this secret realm? ¡° The man didn¡¯t reply. One Minute and one second later, Yun Xi also stood up from the ground. She felt that the person who had spoken was definitely not a simple person. ¡°Ha ha! What an arrogant Brat. I like you very much. Of course, I also like the pretty girl by your side. ¡°. ¡°You two are a couple, right? ¡± ¡°I have been staring at you for a few months now. You two are so lovey-dovey. How envious! ¡° Ye Qingming didn¡¯t feel good after hearing this. He hadn¡¯t expected to be spied on these past few months. ¡°Who exactly are you? ¡° ¡°Who am I? I have forgotten who I am. ¡°. ¡°I only remember that I had been living here for billions of years. I had lived a peaceful life until you came in.¡± ¡°Are you a mighty one? ¡± Yun Xi asked ¡°little girl, I didn¡¯t expect you to be smarter than this kid. How did you guess so quickly? ¡° Ye Qingming pulled Yun Xi behind him and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! I don¡¯t care who you are! I don¡¯t care who you are! ¡°? ¡°You can¡¯t hurt her. If you have any problems, just come at me. ¡° ¡°Good Kid, I like how happy you are. After all, there is only one way to leave this place. Only one of you can live. ¡°. ¡°THINK ABOUT IT! ¡°! ¡°Think about it and tell me. Who Will Live and who will die? ¡° Yun Xi looked at Ye Qingming. She wanted to know what his choice would be. The test of life and death, especially between two people, was the most difficult. Ye Qingming said coldly, ¡°will you really let her go after I die? ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t broken my promise. As long as you die, I will open the door to the secret realm. ¡°. ¡°Let this little girl leave. How about it? ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡± Ye Qingming said indifferently. Yun Xi was furious. She reached out and grabbed Ye Qingming. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me. ¡°. ¡°He asked us to choose. Do we have to follow his request? ¡°I choose to live and die with you. If you die, I won¡¯t leave the secret realm either. ¡° At this moment, Yun Xi made up her mind to stay with Ye Qingming forever. Chapter 2010 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Qingming hadn¡¯t expected Yun Xi to be willing to die with him. At this moment, he suddenly understood. A woman already had a place for him in her heart. Ye Qingming smiled. ¡°Yun Xi, are you willing to be together with me? You will never be separated from me. What if you become my princess consort?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Ye Qingming, I am willing to be together with you. ¡°However, I will not be your princess consort. There is something I haven¡¯t told you. ¡°Let¡¯s walk out of the mystic realm together and I will tell you, okay? ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Qingming was as happy as a child. He didn¡¯t care about Yun Xi hiding anything from him. As long as the two of them were together, he didn¡¯t think that any problems would be a problem. ¡°these words are so touching! ¡°! ¡°You have decided to die together. This is really interesting. ¡°. ¡°Is it really that important for two people to be in love? ¡± ¡°You have already lived for tens of thousands of years. ¡°. ¡°Aren¡¯t these words childish? ¡± ¡°shouldn¡¯t you pursue the same life as the heavens ¡°Or should you pursue supreme power? ¡° Ye Qingming sneered. ¡°How could an old monster like you understand true love? ¡°The person I love the most is willing to die with me. ¡°I don¡¯t think that I have wasted my life in this world. ¡° Yun Xi agreed. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! What he said is what I wanted to say. I don¡¯t know which mighty figure you are? ¡°I hope that you will think carefully before making your decision. This is my advice to you. ¡° Yun Xi¡¯s words were full of threat. As the heir of the sky clan, her existence represented Tiandao. If that old monster really wanted to kill her, he would become Tiandao¡¯s enemy. TIANDAO would only end up dead if someone disobeyed his orders. ¡°Little Girl, you actually threatened me! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know who you are. Do you think that Tiandao can contend with me? ¡°Tiandao and I exist together. If he can control me, will I still exist? ¡° The old man¡¯s words made Yun Xi¡¯s heart thump. Was there really no way to control him? She and Ye Qingming hadn¡¯t discovered him in the past few months. They could already guess how heaven-defying this old monster¡¯s cultivation was? He had just mentioned the heavenly axiom. Could the eight desolates secret realm resist the heavenly axiom? ¡°little girl, your guess is correct. As long as you possess all the energy of the eight desolates secret realm¡­ This person will be able to fight against the heavenly axiom and rewrite the rules.¡± Yun Xi asked in shock, ¡°how do you know what I am thinking? ¡± ¡°How difficult is that? This independent space is mine. What are you two thinking? I know exactly what you are thinking! ¡°although I admire your sincere feelings, it is a pity that you have touched something that shouldn¡¯t be touched. ¡°Therefore, you must die today! ¡° ¡°Did you lie to us about what you said earlier? ¡°One lives, one dies. Actually, we all have to die? ¡± Ye Qingming narrowed his eyes. He had already guessed the old man¡¯s intentions. ¡°What a clever boy and girl. You actually managed to guess my thoughts. ¡°. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± ¡°What I said in the beginning was just to test you. ¡°. ¡°No matter what your answer is¡­ ¡± ¡°Your only fate is death. ¡°. ¡°If you do the multiple-choice question and turn against each other, wouldn¡¯t that be the best irony for you? ¡° Ye Qingming Hugged Yun Xi tightly. He had already prepared for the worst. No matter what happened later, he would stand in the front. ¡°Kid, look at you. Are you ready? ¡°? ¡°Then let¡¯s settle this quickly! ¡°! ¡°I have played with you for so long and I am tired. ¡°. ¡°This game should be over. ¡° Chapter 2011 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The old man had just finished speaking when the surrounding scene collapsed. It turned into a desolate desert. The trees and rivers from before had all disappeared. It seemed that what he had said earlier was not a lie. He was really the ruler of this mystic realm. What did he want this mystic realm to become? He could achieve his goal in a flash. Ye Qingming narrowed his eyes. This crisis should be the biggest crisis he had ever encountered in his life. ¡°Die, KID! ¡± A huge white light descended from the sky as soon as the old man finished speaking. Ye Qingming used all his strength to create a ring of light around him. However, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t care about this attack at all. The first strike of the white light had destroyed his ring of light. Ye Qingming could only use his own body to block Yun Xi. Yun Xi saw the huge white light and realized that it was about to pass through Ye Qingming¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. Yun Xi suddenly thought of something and pulled Ye Qingming back into the space. The two of them disappeared on the spot. The huge white light could only hit the ground and burst into flames. ¡°How could this be? Where is everyone? ¡± The old man was extremely angry because he had never expected to fail. ¡°could it be the will of Heaven? Are they the destined ones? ¡°? ¡°I refuse to accept this! ¡°! ¡°I have waited for so many years. Why can¡¯t I go out? ¡°? ¡°I refuse to accept the heavenly Dao. Come Out, I want to fight you! ¡° The old man¡¯s image appeared in the sky. His face was ferocious, and he looked like he was in great pain. His time was limited, and he could only maintain his strength for ten minutes. After ten minutes, it would be time for him to disappear. There were a total of three stages in the mystic realm. The first stage was the primordial spirits. If he did not make them disappear, he would not change the map. The second stage was the herbal field. The person who challenged the stage had to understand the medicinal principles and gather all the herbs inside. The third stage was himself. He could use the ancient divine power in his own space to kill the intruders. However, the reality did make him a big joke. He suddenly remembered that the girl doll had finished picking the herbs and put them into the space. At that time, he thought it was a spatial ring. However, at this moment, he suddenly understood that the girl doll had a heaven-defying space that could hold people. [ IT¡¯S INDEED HEAVEN¡¯S WILL! Forget it, I¡¯ve lived for so long, it¡¯s time for me to leave. ]. ¡®You Stinky Brat and that girl doll, the difference in status is so great. ¡®It¡¯s impossible for us to be together in the future. This time, you luckily escaped from my hands. In the future, the suffering you will suffer will definitely be even greater than today¡­ ¡®. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± After the old man finished speaking, the image in the sky became fainter and fainter before finally disappearing. In fact, he should have died a long time ago. He had already forgotten who he was. It was time for him to leave just because of his resentment. In the space. Yun Xi hugged the unconscious Ye Qingming and said loudly, ¡°you can¡¯t die. Didn¡¯t you promise to be with me? ¡°? ¡°You have misspoken now. What do you want me to do in the future? ¡°You are a big liar. Why did you lie to me? ¡° Yun Xi sobbed for a while before she slowly calmed down and checked Ye Qingming¡¯s body. She discovered that all of his organs and lungs had been shattered. His primordial spirit had been seriously injured, which had resulted in him losing consciousness. Yun Xi immediately stood up after she had diagnosed his condition. She ran to the herbal field to gather some herbs and prepare to concoct medicine. Although her cultivation had not returned after she regained her memories, she had finally found out where her deviant flame was hidden. With the deviant flame, she could simply find a furnace and concoct pills. Chapter 2012 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As a god-grade alchemist, as long as Yun Xi had the pill formula, she could refine the pill with a single thought. She had collected more than 80 types of herbs before adding the longevity grass. She had done so to refine the life-prolonging pill. The old man¡¯s strength was too strong. He could only temporarily save ye Qingming¡¯s life before she could continue her treatment. When she was halfway through refining the pill, Yun Xi thought of the spirit spring beside her and added half a bowl of spirit spring water into it. Two hours later, the pill was successfully refined. Suddenly, five thunderbolts struck the sky. This was a sign that a god-grade pill was about to descend. As a god-grade alchemist, this was the first time Yun Xi had refined a god-grade pill so quickly. After the thunderbolts struck, the pill was successfully refined. This pill furnace could be said to be very low-grade. It was extremely dregs, yet it had actually withstood the thunderbolts. Yun Xi found it unbelievable, but now wasn¡¯t the time to check on the pill furnace. She took out three pills and looked at the ten lines on them. For the first time, three pills had been refined. Yun Xi was very happy when she saw this. This was all thanks to the help of God. With these pills, Ye Qingming¡¯s chances of survival would increase by 50% . Yun Xi took the pills and fed them to ye Qingming. One pill had no effect on him. She simply fed the remaining two pills. Ye Qingming¡¯s face finally turned red and his breathing stabilized. Yun Xi checked again and found that the pill had already been absorbed by him. It wouldn¡¯t take long for him to wake up. Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. Not long after, Ye Qingming opened his eyes. The first thing he felt was that the surrounding spiritual energy was extremely abundant. It was as if he had stayed in a pile of spirit stones. ¡°You have finally woken up. Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Yun Xi immediately opened her eyes when she heard a voice. She was extremely happy to find that Ye Qingming had finally woken up. ¡°I am much better now. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Where are we now? ¡± Ye Qingming wiped the tears off Yun Xi¡¯s face. ¡°We are in the space. ¡± Yun Xi wiped the tears off her face with her sleeve. This might be the first time in her life that she had cried. No matter what difficulties she had encountered before, she had always gritted her teeth and overcome them. ¡°Is this your space, Yun Xi? ¡°? This place was too heaven-defying. If she could cultivate here¡­ It would be like being in a mineral vein.. Constantly absorbing spiritual energy,¡±Ye Qingming lamented. He had just checked his body and found that most of his injuries had healed. He was very surprised. He had felt that he was dead for sure just now. He had never expected his body to recover so quickly. Yun Xi smiled. ¡°If you like this place, you can stay in your space from now on! ¡° ¡°You said it yourself. I will stay in my space from now on. I will leave everything at home to you. What do you think? ¡± Ye Qingming reached out and hugged Yun Xi. He lowered his head and kissed her. They had just faced a life-and-death crisis, so he needed to confirm that the two of them had really survived. Yun Xi was dumbfounded. She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Qingming to suddenly kiss her. The two of them had been together for more than three months. He had always been very polite and had never crossed the line. This was the first time the two of them had kissed. Yun Xi¡¯s lips curled into a happy smile as she slowly felt the sensation. After an unknown period of time, they only knew that the kiss had ended. The two of them were so tired that they were panting. Chapter 2013 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yun Xi, will you marry me? ¡± Ye Qingming felt that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Since they had already decided, they had to be together. He didn¡¯t like to drag things out. Moreover, the current situation was very dangerous. It was better to say some things out loud. What if something really happened He wouldn¡¯t regret it! Yun Xi struggled to stand up and walked a few rounds on the ground. Then, she looked at Ye Qingming and asked, ¡°do you still remember what I told you before? ¡° ¡°Of course I remember. You said that you had something to tell me after you left the mystic realm, ¡± Ye Qingming said as he walked towards Yun Xi. Yun Xi looked at Ye Qingming and said softly, ¡°actually, I just wanted to tell you that my memories have been restored not long ago. ¡°I want to tell you my identity so that you can consider whether you want to be with me or not. ¡° ¡°Your identity? ¡± Ye Qingming had never expected that Yun Xi would be talking about her identity ¡°Ye Qingming, listen carefully. I am the Fairy Yun Xi, ¡± Yun Xi said as she heaved a sigh of relief. Now that he had finally said it out loud, the rest would depend on what he wanted to do? ¡°Are you the daughter of the Celestial Emperor? The future heir of the celestial race? ¡± Ye Qingming had never expected this answer. He had never expected Yun Xi to have such a high status. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Do you still want to be with me now? ¡± Yun Xi was really tempted by Ye Qingming, but the status between the two of them was different. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to cross the boundary between them. In fact, it was an impossible task. There were so many lives¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yun Xi, are you willing to marry me? I will repeat what I said before. As long as you are willing, I am willing to go with you no matter what happens in front of us, ¡± Ye Qingming answered without any hesitation. ¡°Have you really thought this through? I don¡¯t want us to regret it in the future. Therefore, I think it would be better for you to consider it for a while, ¡± Yun Xi said with a sigh of relief. Ye Qingming said softly, ¡°I know what you are worried about, Yun Xi. Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure and give up on this relationship? ¡°I can tell you now that I am willing to give up my identity. ¡°As long as you are willing to marry me, I will not become the nether king. ¡± He really didn¡¯t care about his current identity. Power was dispensable. If not for the fact that he didn¡¯t have a suitable heir, he would have abdicated a long time ago. Ye Qingming was willing to give up his life and identity for her. Yun Xi felt that if she still didn¡¯t agree¡­ She would be letting him down. Yun Xi hugged Ye Qingming tightly and rested her head on his chest. ¡°I promise you. However, what will happen next will be more difficult than we imagined. ¡° Ye Qingming smiled. ¡°Yun Xi, I am not afraid of dying. Is there anything else that can stop us? ¡° Yun Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true! If we leave now, we will be able to leave the secret realm. ¡°This means that God has agreed to us being together. ¡° ¡°ALRIGHT! However, we must be careful when we leave. I wonder if that old monster is still outside? ¡± Ye Qingming was extremely worried. The powerhouses outside would continue to wait for them. The two of them clenched their fists tightly. Space was the only thing they could do in a breath¡¯s time. Ye Qingming saw the scene outside. They had actually returned to the demonic beast forest, but he didn¡¯t know their exact location? Ye Qingming laughed loudly. ¡°Yun Xi¡¯s mystic realm has already been cracked. ¡°It¡¯s great that we are outside now. ¡° Chapter 2014 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Xi looked at her surroundings and immediately confirmed that she had walked past them. She jumped up happily and said, ¡°we are safe and sound. Has the heavens agreed to us being together? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Ye Qingming Hugged Yun Xi tightly. He wanted to continue hugging her like this and never let go. Bai Qianqian looked at the couple not too far away with a resentful gaze. She clenched her hands together and broke two of her fingernails because she had used too much force. Then, she threw them mercilessly onto the ground. Her new fingernails grew back very quickly. Bai Qianqian touched the veil on her face. Her face had been completely destroyed. Yun Xi, that B * Tch, had used some kind of poison to destroy her face. No matter what method she used, her face would never recover. Bai Qianqian was resentful of the heavens. Why wasn¡¯t she the woman that Ye Qingming had chosen? Could it be because of her background? As the number one beauty of the Fox clan, she had an unknown skill. She could see through the other party¡¯s future. When she had first seen Ye Qingming 5,000 years ago, she had known that he would become the nether king in the future. 3,000 years ago, she had discovered that Ye Qingming had really become the nether king. After that, her future identity could no longer be seen clearly. All she could see was a dazzling golden light. Bai Qianqian had made up her mind at that time to marry him. However, not long ago, Bai Qianqian had suddenly seen Ye Qingming showing signs of the Red Phoenix Star moving. Bai Qianqian had used the blood in her heart to find Yun Xi. Yun Xi, the future heir of the sky clan, had an extremely noble status. She could be said to be the noblest woman in the three realms. The netherworld realm and the sky clan had already viewed each other as fire and water 10,000 years ago, yet the two of them were actually going to fall in love. Bai Qianqian was the first to disagree, so she used her identity to secretly investigate Yun Xi. Later on, she finally discovered that Yun Xi had brought someone to the Netherworld realm on her own. That was why she had launched a sneak attack that night to kill Yun Xi. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that Yun Xi would fall off a cliff by accident and poison would be sprayed on her face. Now, she was neither human nor ghost, so she had no choice but to wear a veil and hide¡­ ¡­ Ye Qingming sensed that someone was watching them and looked in that direction. A woman wearing a pink dress and a veil appeared in front of him. ¡°Who are you? Why are you staring at us? ¡° Yun Xi followed Ye Qingming¡¯s Gaze and looked in that direction. When she saw a woman wearing a veil, her heart skipped a beat. Could it be Was this woman the woman who had attacked her that night? ¡°Big Brother Qingming, I am Bai Qianqian! ¡± Bai Qianqian said as she walked towards them. ¡°Who is Qianqian? ¡± Ye Qingming was a little wary of the woman who had suddenly appeared. He held Yun Xi tightly behind him. Bai Qianqian¡¯s eyes turned red with jealousy when she saw the man¡¯s actions. She bit her lip hard, causing blood to flow out quickly. She wasn¡¯t worried that anyone would see her because she was wearing a veil. She merely pursed her lips and swallowed the blood. ¡°I am the sister of the Fox King, Bai Qianqian! Not long ago, I came over to bring you some wine. ¡° ¡°Bai Qianqian? ¡± Ye Qingming recalled. ¡°is she really Bai Zhen¡¯s sister? ¡°? ¡°Why don¡¯t I have any impression of you? ¡° Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She had already guessed the identity of this woman. The Fox clan valued beauty the most. It would be strange if a woman didn¡¯t wear a veil in broad daylight? Chapter 2015 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°Big Brother Qingming, who is the woman next to you? ¡°? ¡°She is so rude. She really has no upbringing. ¡° Ye Qingming¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He looked at Bai Qianqian and said, ¡°she is my fianc??e, Yun Xi. ¡°You have no right to be impudent here. If you continue to spout nonsense, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. ¡°I was being polite to you in the past because of your big brother. ¡° Bai Qianqian was thoroughly enraged. She pointed at Yun Xi and said, ¡°Do you know what her identity is? ¡°She is the future heir of the sky clan. You can not be together. ¡° ¡°How do you know? ¡± Ye Qingming narrowed his eyes. He was already tempted to kill her. Although she was Bai Zhen¡¯s younger sister, he didn¡¯t think that there was anyone around. Even if she was dead, she was still dead. ¡°I. . . ¡± Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t know how to explain herself. Yun Xi smiled. ¡°If you can¡¯t tell me, then let me tell you. ¡°You ambushed me, didn¡¯t you ¡°You were the one who knocked me off the cliff. Am I right? ¡° ¡°How did you know? ¡± Bai Qianqian asked without hesitation. She only realized what she had done wrong after she had spoken, but it was already too late. She had already said it, so she couldn¡¯t take it back. Ye Qingming reached out and grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s arm. ¡°What falling off the cliff? What happened between the two of you? ¡°? ¡°How did she treat you? ¡° Yun Xi smiled. ¡°I lost my memory because I fell off the cliff. ¡°What do you think my relationship with her is? ¡° Ye Qingming Released Yun Xi¡¯s arm after hearing her answer. He looked at Bai Qianqian and asked, ¡°your motive? What is your motive for doing this? ¡° This was the first time Bai Qianqian had seen Ye Qingming so angry. She couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. ¡°Your Highness, I am Bai Zhen¡¯s sister. You can¡¯t kill me. ¡°If you kill me, my brother won¡¯t let you off. ¡° Ye Qingming walked over step by step. ¡°your brother is nothing to me. I just want to know your ultimate motive. ¡° Bai Qianqian cried because she felt the threat of death. Her back was leaning against the tree trunk. There was no way out. ¡°I have no motive. I was just joking with her. ¡°I beg you to let me go, okay? ¡± Bai Qianqian played a trick on him. She had no intention of telling him the real answer. Ye Qingming stretched out his hand and grabbed Bai Qianqian¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°I will give you one more chance, ¡± he said coldly. ¡°Do you want to tell me or not? If you refuse to admit it, I will strangle you with all my strength. ¡° Bai Qianqian shook her head. She didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone the answer. The fact that she had an eye in the sky was too unbelievable. If anyone else found out about this¡­ Her fate would definitely be 10,000 times worse. Yun Xi grabbed ye Qingming¡¯s sleeve and said softly, ¡°since Ye Qingming isn¡¯t willing to talk about it now, let¡¯s bring her back and make her talk until the day she is willing to. ¡° Ye Qingming nodded. He released his grip and quickly hit Bai Qianqian a few more times. ¡°I¡¯ve already crippled her cultivation base for the sake of safety. This way, she won¡¯t pose a threat to you.¡± Yun Xi was very satisfied with this outcome. The truth had to be found out. Otherwise, things like what had happened last time might happen again. Bai Qianqian knelt on the ground. Her cultivation base had been abolished, so she didn¡¯t dare face the reality before her eyes. She felt like she was dreaming. Her looks had been ruined, and her cultivation base was gone. She would no longer be the number one beauty of the Fox clan. Chapter 2016 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ling Feng held Su Yue¡¯s hand as they ran from afar. As they ran, he shouted, ¡°Your Highness! ¡° Ye Qingming looked into the distance when he heard the voice. Ling Feng and Su Yue should have been together before. Their hair was messy and their clothes were tattered. They must have experienced a lot of things. ¡°Su Yue! ¡± Yun Xi was extremely happy to see that Su Yue was safe and sound. Su Yue ran over and hugged Yun Xi tightly. With tears streaming down her face, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you guys. This is great. ¡°. ¡°Ling Feng and I have been looking for you guys in the mystic realm. ¡°. ¡°However, no matter how hard we tried, we couldn¡¯t find you guys. ¡°. ¡°There¡¯s no food or drink in the mystic realm. If it wasn¡¯t for Ling Feng, I might have starved to death. ¡° Yun Xi took out a handkerchief and handed it to Su Yue. After watching her wipe away her tears, she said, ¡°being safe and sound is the best outcome. ¡°No matter how much suffering you have suffered in there, just treat it as if God is giving you a hard time so that you can grow faster. ¡° Su Yue nodded. Ling Feng looked at Ye Qingming with an excited expression. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Surviving this calamity was already the best outcome. Ye Qingming smiled. ¡°Ling Feng, if you really want to cry, you can cry in front of me. After you cry, don¡¯t cry anymore. A man shouldn¡¯t cry so easily.¡± Ling Feng became even more excited after hearing this. His tears fell like they didn¡¯t need money. He was just short of hugging Ye Qingming and telling him about the hardships along the way. Su Yue couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw this. ¡°Look at how useless you are. Who in the Mystic Realm said that I cry? That I cry easily That¡¯s the existence of a coward.¡± Ling Feng wiped away his tears and shouted, ¡°I wasn¡¯t crying! You must have seen wrongly. The dust had gotten into my eyes just now. ¡°Su Yue, stop spouting nonsense. I will beat you up later. ¡° Su Yue placed her hands on her hips. ¡°Ling Feng, stop being so smug. ¡°You will fall into my hands sooner or later. Watch how I torture you. ¡° Yun Xi looked at Ye Qingming and said softly, ¡°It seems like a lot of things have happened to them in the mystic realm. ¡° ¡°perhaps they are like us and have feelings for each other, ¡± Ye Qingming replied. Bai Qianqian was in a corner. When she saw that no one had noticed her, she took out a teleportation talisman from her interspatial ring and disappeared. Yun Xi felt a gust of wind and turned around. ¡°That woman, Ye Qingming, has disappeared. ¡° Ye Qingming turned around and realized what had happened. ¡°We were careless. She might have run away with the teleportation talisman. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will contact her brother when we get back. ¡°just ask her to come over. ¡° Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Yes. There are some things that we have to figure out. Otherwise, we will always feel uneasy. ¡° Ye Qingming replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I am here. I will find out what happened. ¡°. ¡°It is getting late. Let¡¯s set off quickly. ¡°We will be able to reach the imperial capital in two days. That way, we will have a way to catch her. ¡° Yun Xi thought for a moment before saying, ¡°wait for me a little longer. I need to contact Jun Mochen and ask him to go back first. ¡° ¡°okay, ¡± Ye Qingming replied. Yun Xi walked to the side and contacted Jun Mochen telepathically. She planned to arrange the rest of the matters. However, she heard bad news from the other end. The heavenly emperor had relapsed and she had to go back immediately. After Yun Xi cut off the connection, she went up to Ye Qingming and said with a troubled expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to return to the heavenly tribe now. ¡°The heavenly emperor¡¯s condition has relapsed. Can I come back to look for you after I have finished preparing the medicine? ¡° Ye Qingming nodded. ¡°You can go back then! I will go back and make some arrangements. Then, I will propose to the heavenly tribe. You have to wait for me. ¡° Yun Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°you must not rush into the matter of the proposal. ¡°Wait for me to go back and discuss it with mother. Let her communicate with the Heavenly Emperor First! ¡° ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait for your good news. ¡± Ye Qingming suddenly felt a little uneasy, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Ye Qingming sent Yun Xi and Su Yue to Jun Mochen¡¯s base of operations and then set off for the imperial capital. Chapter 2017 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the space. Today was New Year¡¯s Eve. Lin Lei cooked a table of dishes for Jun Mochen and Song Jianguo to eat. With Xiao Mi taking care of the children, she was very relieved. Lin Lei returned to her space alone and wanted to come over to accompany Song Yi. Lin Lei tightly held Song Yi¡¯s hand that was placed outside, her eyes glistening with tears ¡°Song Yi is very lively outside today. Everyone is setting off firecrackers. Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. After 12 o¡¯clock, the New Year will be over. When will you wake up? ¡°I miss you very much. I want you to accompany me for New Year¡¯s Eve. ¡° Song Yi heard the shouts around him and frowned. Lin Lei frowned when she saw Song Yi. Then, she frowned even more, as if something bad had happened. Lin Lei grabbed Song Yi¡¯s hand tightly and put it on her face. Tears kept flowing down her face. ¡°Song Yi, What¡¯s wrong with you? Why aren¡¯t you waking up yet? ¡°How long do you want me to wait? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that ¡°You want to spend the rest of your life with me. Are you going to sleep like this forever? ¡° Song Yi¡¯s mind was filled with fire. The Sky clan and the Netherworld were in turmoil. They had fought countless battles and suffered countless casualties. He had gone into seclusion to cultivate, so it was already too late for him to come out again. The Sky clan and the Netherworld had suffered countless deaths and injuries. It could be said that corpses were strewn all over the place. The two clans were like fire and water once again. No one was willing to take a step back? Ye Qingming wanted to find Yun Xi and think of a way to resolve this matter. However, he suddenly received the news that Yun Xi and the Jiuhua emperor were going to hold a wedding. Ye Qingming was furious. He had brought the blue-blood sword alone to the sky clan and fought the Jiuhua emperor for three days and three nights. He wanted them to break off the engagement. The Jiuhua Emperor would rather die than submit. After he had killed the Jiuhua Emperor, Tiandao appeared and punished him with death. The moment I closed my eyes, I saw Yun Xi running towards me and cursing Tiandao ¡°Tendo, who are you to kill him? You come out, I want to fight with you, Ye Qingming didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why did you let him die to apologize?¡± All of a sudden, the sky was overcast with dark clouds, and five thunderbolts struck the sky. Everything around was about to be destroyed by the thunderbolts. ¡­ You dare to challenge the heavenly law. That I¡¯m unfair? All Right Then I¡¯ll give you one chance. You and him go back in time, and I¡¯ll let you pass each other in a lifetime. As long as you have one life, meet again, fall in love, resolve all difficulties, and return to the three realms together, I will restore everything! However, if you can not be together even after 10,000 lifetimes, it will prove that you are wrong. I will take your life and find a successor for the sky clan. Will you agree to that? Don¡¯t forget your current status. Soon, you will be able to ascend the Great Hall and become the next heavenly emperor. He is just a man. You will have all the men you want in the future. Why are you so stubborn? ] Yun Xi threw her head back and laughed loudly. Then, she pointed her sword at the sky ¡°I believe in the heavenly axiom. He and I will be together. ¡°I am willing to take this gamble. If we win, the heavenly axiom will have to be rewritten. Not only will things return to the way they were before, but all the rules will have to be changed. Do you dare to take this gamble with me?¡± The lightning in the sky was even more intense than before. Countless bolts of lightning struck Yun Xi¡¯s body. Ye Qingming¡¯s soul could only watch helplessly as the woman he loved the most received the punishment of the nine-heavens lightning. He couldn¡¯t do anything because his soul had already been injured. All that was left was a sliver of his will as he struggled to hold on. ¡°YOU ARROGANT GIRL! If you can endure the thunderclap of the ninth heaven for three days and three nights without dying, I will make a bet with you! ¡°! ¡°Do you agree or not? ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡± Yun Xi¡¯s body was already covered in blood, but she was determined to persevere. Ye Qingming was already dead. If she wanted to come back to life, she would have to fight Tiandao to the death. Chapter 2018 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Qingming watched as Yun Xi stood there for three days and three nights, enduring countless bolts of lightning. Her clothes were soaked in blood, and her soul was almost scattered. There was nothing he could do. He could only watch with his final will. At this moment, Ye Qingming was extremely resentful of Tiandao. If there really was an afterlife, he would fight Tiandao to the end. Yun Xi spat out a mouthful of blood and felt that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. However, she really couldn¡¯t admit defeat. ¡°stubborn girl, congratulations on your victory! ¡°I am willing to give all of you a chance to rewrite your fates. Go! ¡° After Tiandao finished speaking, the scene around them changed. Everything returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened. In order to maintain the peace of the three realms, Tiandao had rewritten the fates of a few people. Song Yi opened his eyes, which were glowing red. In an instant, he regained his calm. Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. Then, she hugged Song Yi tightly and cried ¡°You have finally woken up. I have finally summoned your soul back. ¡°Song Yi, I miss you so much! ¡° Song Yi Patted Lin Lei on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my wife. I just slept for a while. ¡°You have already woken up. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore. ¡° ¡°Yes, ¡± Lin Lei replied. Song Yi¡¯s mind was still filled with thoughts from 10,000 years ago. There was no need to doubt that Lin Lei was Yun Xi. The jade pendant space could confirm her identity. He had never expected that they would experience so many things 10,000 years ago. Back then, the war between the sky clan and the Netherworld had been started by someone else. It had been like a huge net controlling everything from behind the scenes. At that time, he had been too impatient and had only wanted Yun Xi to cancel the engagement. He had never expected that so many things would happen. Suddenly, a white light entered Song Yi¡¯s body. ¡°Song Yi, what has entered your body? ¡± Lin Lei gasped in shock. The white light was extremely dazzling, but it disappeared completely in an instant. Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is either. It should be useful to me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. My Body is very healthy now. ¡°Did my wife Miss Me? ¡° Lin Lei raised her small fist and punched Song Yi in the chest. She was worried that it would hurt, so she gently rubbed it twice. ¡°Idiot, how can I not miss you? I talk to you every day, but you are indifferent. My mouth is about to dry.¡± Song Yi smiled and lowered his head to kiss Lin Lei¡¯s Red Lips. His actions were very wild because he wanted to hide the uneasiness in his heart. ¡°Yun Xi, I have finally found you. We will never be separated again. ¡°. Lin Lei almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She pushed Song Yi and took a deep breath after gaining his freedom. Song Yi smiled dotingly. ¡°Wife, you are so stupid. You haven¡¯t learned how to breathe yet. ¡°It seems like I will have to work hard in the future to let you learn how to breathe. ¡° ¡°You are so annoying. You bully me when you wake up. ¡± Lin Lei felt that Song Yi was different from before. There was a burning passion in his eyes. Perhaps it was because he had been unconscious for too long! Song Yi said, ¡°I heard you say that today is New Year¡¯s Eve, right? ¡° ¡°So you heard what I said. Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. It¡¯s probably already past 12 o¡¯clock now. It¡¯s already a new year. ¡± Lin Lei said excitedly, ¡°when everyone finds out that you¡¯ve woken up, they¡¯ll definitely be very happy. ¡°I made a table of dishes outside. Jun Mochen and dad are eating. ¡°Xiao Mi is watching the child. Do you want to go out and meet them now? ¡° Chapter 2019 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jun Mochen? Song Yi sneered. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he would have done something between the two races that no one knew about. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have become so serious. Yun Xi and the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s engagement should have involved him as well. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them now. I want to be with you right now. Is that okay? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning. He had been unconscious for such a long time that his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After worrying for so long, Lin Lei also wanted to be presumptuous for once. After obtaining permission, Song Yi carried Lin Lei by the waist, left the medical room, and directly returned to the room. In an instant, the room was filled with passion. The whole room was romantic¡­ ¡­ In the end, Lin Lei¡¯s voice was hoarse. The man did not stop, and in the end, he could only fall asleep helplessly. It was not until Song Yi finished venting that he remembered a very important problem. This time, he did not seem to have taken his medicine. It seemed that after his daughter-in-law woke up, he had to remind her to take her medicine. He carried Lin Lei to the bathroom, took a warm bath, and then carried her back to the bed. The two of them fell asleep together. Lin Lei woke up the next day. She sat up from the bed. When she saw Song Yi sleeping on the side, her previous uneasiness was swept away. The man had been unconscious for such a long time. His face was much thinner, but he looked better than before. ¡°Wife! If you continue like this, I might have to do it again. ¡± Song Yi opened his eyes and pulled Lin Lei into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡° ¡°Do I still dare to say anything? ¡± Lin Lei pouted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who was such a beast last night. My throat was hoarse from shouting. ¡°They didn¡¯t let me off. If I say anything wrong again..? ¡°could it be that I can¡¯t get out of this bed? ¡° ¡°Madam is indeed wise. That¡¯s exactly what I intend to do. ¡± Song Yi pretended to pounce on Lin Lei and pushed her with his hand before lying down to the side. Only then did Lin Lei realize that Song Yi must have been joking with her. She sat up from the bed and realized that she was wearing pajamas. She must have changed into them after she fell asleep. Song Yi got up from the bed and went straight to the ground. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯m going to the kitchen to cook. Come over after you shower. ¡° ¡°okay. ¡± Lin Lei felt her waist and legs ache after she went to the ground. She wanted to say something about Song Yi. The anger in her heart subsided when she heard that he took the initiative to cook. Song Yi hummed a little tune as he went to the kitchen. When he saw Lin Tian Holding a pink and tender child in his hand, he was stunned. ¡°Song Yi, you¡¯re awake. That¡¯s great. ¡± Lin Tian handed the child to Liu Li, stood up from the chair, and walked to Song Yi. The two of them held their fists and lightly touched each other. ¡°Is that your daughter? ¡± Song Yi looked at Liu Li¡¯s stomach. It was obviously flattened. The child should have been born when he was unconscious. Lin Tian smiled and said, ¡°yes. It hasn¡¯t been long since you were born. It¡¯s great that you can wake up. ¡°everyone is looking forward to you waking up early so that you don¡¯t have to look at Lin Lei and feel sad again. ¡°Lin Lei has suffered a lot these days. She has basically stayed by your side every day and kept talking to you. ¡°I just hope that you wake up early. At least your hard work has paid off. You¡¯ve woken up. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°when she talked to me, I actually knew, but she just couldn¡¯t wake up. Now that she¡¯s awake, of course I have to make it up to her. ¡°I came down to make breakfast. Did you guys have breakfast? ¡°Do you want to eat together? ¡° Chapter 2020 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jun Mochen? Song Yi sneered. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, he would have done something between the two races that no one knew about. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have become so serious. Yun Xi and the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s engagement should have involved him as well. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them now, wife. I want to be with you right now. Is that okay? ¡° After worrying for so long, Lin Lei also wanted to be presumptuous for once, so she nodded in agreement. After Getting Song Yi¡¯s permission, he carried Lin Lei by the waist, left the medical room, and returned to his room. ¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei woke up the next day. She sat up from the bed and when she saw Song Yi sleeping beside her, her previous uneasiness was swept away. The man had been unconscious for such a long time. His face was much thinner, but he was even more beautiful than before. ¡°Wife! If you continue like this, I might have to do it again. ¡± Song Yi opened his eyes and pulled Lin Lei into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? ¡° ¡°Do I still dare to speak? ¡± Lin Lei pouted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who was so beastly last night. My voice was Hoarse from shouting. ¡°They didn¡¯t let me off. If I say anything wrong again..? ¡°could it be that I can¡¯t get out of this bed? ¡° ¡°Madam is indeed wise. That¡¯s exactly what I intend to do. ¡± Song Yi pretended to pounce on Lin Lei and pushed her with his hand before lying down to the side. Only then did Lin Lei realize that Song Yi must have been joking with her. She sat up from the bed and realized that she was wearing pajamas. She must have changed into them after she fell asleep. Song Yi got up from the bed and went straight to the ground. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯m going to the kitchen to cook. Come over after you shower. ¡° ¡°okay. ¡± Lin Lei felt her waist and legs ache after she went to the ground. She wanted to say something about Song Yi. The anger in her heart subsided when she heard that he took the initiative to cook. Song Yi hummed a little tune as he went to the kitchen. When he saw Lin Tian Holding a pink and tender child in his hand, he was stunned. ¡°Song Yi, you¡¯re awake. That¡¯s great. ¡± Lin Tian handed the child to Liu Li, stood up from the chair, and walked to Song Yi. The two of them held their fists and lightly touched each other. ¡°Is that your daughter? ¡± Song Yi looked at Liu Li¡¯s stomach. It was obviously flattened. The child should have been born when he was unconscious. Lin Tian smiled and said, ¡°yes. It hasn¡¯t been long since you were born. It¡¯s great that you can wake up. ¡°everyone is looking forward to you waking up early so that you don¡¯t have to look at Lin Lei and feel sad again. ¡°Lin Lei has suffered a lot these days. She has basically stayed by your side every day and kept talking to you. ¡°I just hope that you wake up early. At least your hard work has paid off. You¡¯ve woken up. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°when she talked to me, I actually knew, but she just couldn¡¯t wake up. Now that she¡¯s awake, of course I have to make it up to her. ¡°I came down to make breakfast. Did you guys have breakfast? ¡°Do you want to eat together? ¡° Liu Li and Lin Tian shook their heads at the same time. On one hand, it was because they had already eaten breakfast. On the other hand, they didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel¡­ ¡­ Song Yi nodded. ¡°Then I won¡¯t cook for you guys. ¡° Song Yi rolled up his sleeves and walked to the kitchen. He found the ingredients he needed and started to cook breakfast. The Little Fox girl looked at the man who was busy in the kitchen and said thoughtfully, ¡°I feel that he¡¯s different from before, but I can¡¯t tell what exactly is different about him. ¡° Liu Li pulled Lin Tian¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Lin Tian, my daughter said that Song Yi has become different from before. Did you notice anything different? ¡° Lin Tian nodded. ¡°He has become different from before, and his gaze has become sharper. I wonder what Song Yi has been through in the past month or so? Let¡¯s go ¡°If I continue to sit here, I¡¯ll be a third wheel. I don¡¯t want to get beaten up. ¡°Song Yi¡¯s cultivation has become stronger than before. I can¡¯t tell anymore, so it¡¯s better to leave first. ¡° Liu Li nodded. She carried her daughter and left quickly with Lin Tian, preparing to return to the house and rest for a while. Song Yi moved very quickly. When Lin Lei walked into the kitchen, she smelled the familiar smell of chicken soup and the smell of braised pork. Lin Lei sat on the chair and pouted. ¡°Song Yi, we¡¯re having breakfast, not lunch. You don¡¯t have to cook so many dishes. ¡° ¡°I want to nourish you. Your little face has lost weight. You definitely haven¡¯t eaten properly these days. ¡± Song Yi took off his apron and walked out of the kitchen with three dishes and a soup. After the dishes were laid out, Lin Lei lowered her head and sniffed fiercely. It was still a familiar smell. This feeling was really good. She really had not eaten well these days. Sometimes, she only drank some milk a day, which was considered eating. It seemed that her body had really lost weight. Song Yi scooped a bowl of chicken soup, put the drumstick inside, and handed it over ¡°good boy, eat all this. If you continue to lose weight, my benefits will be gone. Don¡¯t you realize that your body is not as round as before? ¡° Lin Lei: ¡­ ¡­ Her hand couldn¡¯t help but touch it. It seemed to be even firmer than before. She didn¡¯t feel slimmer than before! Song Yi smiled. ¡°Wife, are you thinking about it again? Eat your meal obediently. After that, we¡¯ll continue. No matter what, I have to satisfy you today. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. You¡¯ve been bullying me ever since you woke up. Don¡¯t expect to bully me again. Come out with me to accompany the child later. ¡± Lin Lei lowered her head and drank a mouthful of chicken soup before continuing, ¡°it¡¯s really incredible that the child can differentiate between you and Jun Mochen. As for whether father can see it or not, I don¡¯t know. They usually get along quite well. This time, Jun Mochen has helped us once again. You must reward him properly when you go out! You can¡¯t be so fierce to him anymore.¡± Song Yi¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to speak to him. If you speak to him again, I¡¯ll get angry. ¡° Lin Lei had just drunk the soup and almost choked. She swallowed the chicken soup in her mouth and only felt much better after coughing a few times. Song Yi patted Lin Lei¡¯s back. ¡°Wife, be careful. Don¡¯t choke again. ¡° Lin Lei asked, ¡°Song Yi, why are you so hostile towards him? ¡°? Although the two of you had quarreled in the past, you never said such things to me. ¡°Did something happen? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I was just saying it casually. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°You also know that I was unconscious. For such a long time, you treated other men so well. I¡¯m definitely not happy. ¡° Chapter 2021 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought that it was true, so she didn¡¯t think of anything else. Song Yi asked, ¡°is black long being contracted? ¡° Lin Lei put down her bowl and wiped her mouth with a towel ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re contracted, so she did me a big favor. Old Master Fu¡¯s big treasury was duped into handing it over. ¡°The FU family is now in disarray. After the New Year, it¡¯s about to collapse. ¡° ¡°This is really good news. With the Fu family settled, we¡¯ll have one less big trouble in the future. ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°how are the FU brothers doing? ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Fu Yinian is still the same as before. Because he fell down the mountain last time, his legs are no longer as convenient as before. ¡°As for Fu Yimo, he happened to see Feng Tao and me, so I drugged him. ¡°Now he has turned into a two-or three-year-old child with an Iq. ¡°This is a bit too good for him. Because being a fool can help him forget the pain. ¡° Song Yi did not expect that when he woke up again. Lin Lei had already settled the matter. After a simple breakfast, Lin Lei brought Song Yi out of the space. Jun Mochen and Bai Yu were drinking tea in the room when they suddenly saw the two of them. They were stunned. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°we really scared them. ¡° Jun Mochen and Bai Yu came back to their senses. They stood up from their chairs and walked towards them. Jun Mochen said excitedly, ¡°Song Yi, it¡¯s great that you¡¯ve woken up. ¡° Bai Yu smiled and sized up Song Yi before saying, ¡°you¡¯re thinner than before. Overall, you look pretty good. ¡°Our mission is over once you¡¯re out. ¡°finally, you don¡¯t have to hide in the house and sneak around all day like a thief. ¡° Jun Mochen Patted Bai Yu on the head. This kid was always outspoken and would say anything. Song Yi looked at Jun Mochen and said coldly, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been performing well recently. Thank you for your help. ¡° Jun Mochen:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Why did he feel like something was wrong When had song Yi ever been so polite to him? If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Lei accompanying him, he would have thought that Song Yi had been replaced. Song Yi continued, ¡°since you¡¯ve performed so well, I¡¯ll leave everything in the factory to you from now on. ¡°I plan to rest for a period of time. ¡° ¡°No way! I¡¯ve been working for so many days already. You said you wanted to rest for a while. You can¡¯t force me. If you continue to force me, I¡¯ll fall out with you. ¡± After hearing that, Jun Mochen immediately objected to the factory life being too reserved He had to deal with so many things every day, and the personnel relationship was especially troublesome. He had long done it enough. The main reason was to waste time. Otherwise, he and Bai Yu could spend all day together. Song Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the pressure on his body spread out. Jun Mochen and Bai Yu fell to their knees with a PLOP. Lin Lei felt that something was wrong and immediately grabbed Song Yi¡¯s arm ¡°What are you trying to do? ¡° Song Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at Jun mochen. ¡°Do you still not agree? ¡° Jun MOCHEN¡¯s body was covered in cold sweat. This was the first time he had been tortured by Song Yi. He could not stand it, but he had no way to resist because he could not stand up at all. Looking at Bai Yu, his face was covered in sweat. He could not hold on any longer. Jun Mochen could only nod and agree. ¡°Song Yi, I¡¯m willing to go. You take back the pressure! ¡°If this continues, Bai Yu won¡¯t be able to hold on to his original form. ¡° Song Yi waved his hand, and the pressure automatically withdrew. After he regained his memories. His personality had changed, and he would no longer use the methods he used in the past. Because in his eyes, those methods were too sloppy. It was better to just make them submit now. Chapter 2022 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After the pressure had dissipated, Jun Mochen immediately helped Bai Yu up. With a worried expression, he asked, ¡°how do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? ¡° Bai Yu shook his head. ¡°bring me back to the space. I don¡¯t want to stay here. ¡° Jun mochen nodded and then looked at Song Yi. After he nodded to confirm, he brought Bai Yu back to the space. He suddenly had a terrifying feeling in his heart. Song Yi had changed¡­ ¡­ After seeing them disappear, Lin Lei looked at Song Yi and asked, ¡°why did you treat them like that? ¡° ¡°In the past, you were too polite when dealing with them. Did you make them forget who they were? ¡°You don¡¯t have to care too much. They will slowly get used to it. ¡± Song Yi felt that he had a long way to go. Lin Lei and he would return to the three realms sooner or later. When that time came, how would he manage the others if he still behaved like he did now? Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°You better not treat them like that next time. We are all friends. Why do you have to separate us so clearly? ¡° Song Yi hugged Lin Lei and changed the topic. ¡°We¡¯re going out to see the children. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. I wonder if they miss me? ¡° Lin Lei nodded and followed Song Yi out. Today was the first day of the new year. Song Jianguo was sitting on the SOFA watching television. It was not even eight o¡¯clock yet, and the people who had come to pay New Year¡¯s greetings had yet to arrive. Lin Lei thought of paying New Year¡¯s greetings and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh no, I forgot to prepare red packets. ¡°I¡¯ll go into the house and quickly get ready. You and dad can chat. ¡° Song Yi nodded. Song Jianguo raised his head and looked at the door. He and Song Yi looked at each other, and the rims of his eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Son, you¡¯re finally back. Quickly come over and sit down. What have you been doing these days? ¡° Song Yi was stunned. Then, he instantly understood. Song Jianguo must have realized it, but he just hadn¡¯t said anything. Song Yi Walked to the SOFA and sat down. ¡°Happy New Year, Dad. I was unfilial and made you worry. ¡° ¡°Okay, okay! Xiao Lin didn¡¯t say it clearly before, but I¡¯ve been with him for a long time, and I¡¯ll always find something suspicious. ¡°because you¡¯re not here, I¡¯ve been dealing with the work recently ¡°I just let him go through the motions. ¡± Song Jianguo wiped his tears with his sleeve. He could finally put his heart at ease. His son had returned safely. This was the best gift he had received for the new year. Song Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dad! If I let you move to another place, are you willing to leave the army with me? ¡° Song Jianguo was stunned and nodded with a smile. ¡°If that day really comes, I¡¯m willing to leave this place with you guys. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with my grandchildren. I want to see them grow up, get married, and have children. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°with your words, I can be at ease. ¡°In the future, you can continue to let him handle the matters of the army. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, you can guide them from the side. ¡°I plan to rest for a period of time and stay at home to accompany the child. ¡° Song Jianguo thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. ¡°Actually, that child isn¡¯t bad. He just has a bad temper. ¡°But in terms of physical fitness, he¡¯s not inferior to you at all. ¡°The people in the team are still convinced by him. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with his matters in the future. ¡± Song Yi could not sit still anymore when he heard his daughter¡¯s voice in the room. He got up from the SOFA and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go in and take a look at the child. I¡¯ll chat with you later. ¡° ¡°Okay. You Go! The child misses you very much during this period of time. ¡± Song Jianguo¡¯s mood suddenly brightened. He found everything pleasing to the eye and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Chapter 2023 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi had just stepped into the child¡¯s room when the four cute babies rushed over. Because in an instant, they felt that the person who came in was definitely their father. Song Chenxi sized up the person in front of her and said in an uncertain tone, ¡°are you our father? ¡° ¡°SISTER! He is our father. I can tell from the look in his eyes. ¡± Song Chenguang was smug at the side. ¡°second brother is right. He is indeed our father. ¡± Lin Chenfeng finished the appraisal at the side and said. Song Chenyang called out uneasily, ¡°father! ¡° ¡°MM! I didn¡¯t expect the four of you to speak so quickly now. It¡¯s been a few days since we last saw each other. I look at you in a whole New Light! ¡± Song Yi was very happy to see his children He hugged each of the children and finally left his daughter in his arms because he liked his daughter the most. As for his son, he thought to himself. Now that he could walk, he would be able to take him out for training in half a year¡¯s time¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei prepared a red packet in the room. Fortunately, she had placed a stack of brand-new one-yuan bills in her space. Nowadays, everyone¡¯s salary was usually tens of yuan. As a leader, one yuan should be enough. After working for half a day, she prepared hundreds of red envelopes. She took them directly to the living room and placed them on the coffee table. Then, she went to the kitchen to get some fruits, fruits, candies, and the like. She placed them on a plate and brought them over. Song Jianguo was very satisfied. It was his first New Year, and he felt so relaxed. Around 9:30 pm, there was a series of knocks on the door. Lin Lei walked out and opened the door. She saw a group of children running in excitedly. As they ran, they said, ¡°Happy New Year! My parents asked me to come over to wish them a happy new year. ¡° ¡°Me too, Aunty, happy New Year! ¡° ¡­ The children continued to arrive one after another. Because Lin Lei had made preparations in advance, the children all received red packets and even brought a lot of food back. Around 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the New Year greetings between the children finally ended. Because of the rules, after 12 o¡¯clock, the children would not go out to wish them a happy new year. It was just that the adults would walk around with each other. Lin Lei was worried that there would be people coming to visit, so she went to the kitchen to prepare these dishes so that she could deal with the people who suddenly came to visit. When the food was almost ready, a few people came together. After hearing Song Jianguo¡¯s introduction, she knew that they were all of high status. Song Yi and Song Jianguo entertained the guests at the wine table. Lin Lei, Xiao Mi, and the child set up a table in the room. This was how they spent the first day of the New Year. The days that followed were not so tiring. Occasionally, women would come to visit and give red packets to the child. Everyone liked to exchange gifts. If you give me more, I¡¯ll give you back. For the first time, Lin Lei felt that having more children had its benefits. Every time she received four red packets. Although the sum of money inside was less than a dollar, the gifts were light and the feelings were heavy. At least half of the cost was returned. In the following days, Lin Lei finally experienced Song Yi¡¯s wolf-like body. Now, at night, her legs would go weak. Two months later, Hong Yu successfully gave birth to a boy. He weighed six pounds and eight ounces. Lin Lei and Song Yi went immediately. Zheng Cheng was holding the child in the hospital ward. He was so happy that he looked like an idiot. ¡°Miss, give the child a name! ¡° Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°Zheng Haoran, how about this name? Are you two satisfied with this name? ¡° Li Hongyu and Zheng Cheng nodded in agreement. Because they thought that this name was really good. Chapter 2024 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, five years had passed. Lin Lei and Song Yi had exhausted all methods, but there was still no news of the fifth energy stone. After five years of operation, hundreds of restaurants had opened across the country, and they had already formed a national chain. Their annual income was already in the millions. The teahouse had opened a total of three restaurants in the capital, and in the main cities of Guangzhou and Tianjin, they had opened about 20 in succession. Although the number was small and not as many as the restaurants, the turnover was several times that of the restaurants. The clothing factory had been handed over to Lin Wenjuan to manage. Lin Lei was less involved and the development was slightly slower. She opened five stores one after another, and the business was quite good. It was already a national leader and had already played a leading role in the clothing industry. Because of the gold mine, Lin Lei directly re-opened the gold store that Luo Qing had left behind. It was purely a no-cost business, so the profit was the highest among all the industries. Now, the savings were a bunch of numbers that continued to grow. Lin Lei had just finished reading all the books and could not help but grumble in her heart, when will I be able to use computers to connect to the Internet? In her impression, it seemed that around 1995, there were computers all over the country. ¡°Wife! Don¡¯t look at these books anymore. Drink some coffee first to refresh yourself. ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and held a cup of coffee in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but grumble. Lin Lei smiled and took the coffee. She lowered her head and took a sip of the sweet taste. She said, ¡°have you finished training your child? You¡¯re too harsh on your son. ¡°. Other people¡¯s children had just started kindergarten. Which one of them wasn¡¯t crazy all day Play Just our children, running five kilometers with you every day, and doing all kinds of sports¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m also trying to make the best use of my time. Training when I was young is better than training when I grew up. ¡°seeing that our father didn¡¯t object, he¡¯s quite supportive of me. ¡° Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Not to mention the fact that they were biological father and son, when Song Jianguo saw that the training was effective on the children, he didn¡¯t stop him at all. On the contrary, he even discussed with Song Yi what kind of training was suitable for the children? There were all kinds of training. If it was not because the local authorities did not allow it, they might even give the children guns. Every time Lin Lei looked at her three panting sons, she would be so tired that she would directly lie down on the floor without moving. Her heart would ache terribly. Song Yi was strict with his sons, and he was very careful with his daughter. It was almost the same as how he treated her. As expected, they were lovers from her previous life. Sometimes, Lin Lei¡¯s stomach could not help but ache, even though she also doted on her daughter the most¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei placed the cup on the table. ¡°Is it time to cook? Your father said that there are guests coming over and asked me to cook a few more dishes in advance.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll cook in a while and make a few more dishes that you like. As for the guests, of course, they will follow the host. ¡± Song Yi reached out to take off his clothes and coat, rolled up his sleeves, and went out to cook. Lin Lei was relaxed and prepared to watch TV in the living room. Hong Yu was pregnant not long ago. This time, it seemed to be a girl. She was very torturous. Basically, she vomited whatever she ate She had lost a lot of weight. Lin Lei was thinking about what food could stop her vomiting so that she could tell Zheng Cheng. ¡°Is Xiao Lin¡¯s rice ready? ¡± Song Jianguo went into the house and took off his hat and asked casually. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s almost ready. Dad, where are your guests? ¡± Seeing that Song Jianguo was not followed, she thought she remembered wrongly that there were no guests today. Song Jianguo smiled and said, ¡°in about ten minutes, they should be here. ¡°. ¡°You know the person who came, Gu Haotian. ¡°. ¡°But he didn¡¯t come alone this time. He brought his sister with him. ¡°. ¡°His sister may be different from us in terms of behavior due to the child¡¯s mental stimulation a few years ago. ¡° Chapter 2025 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei said in surprise, ¡°then why did he bring her sister out? ¡°? ¡°It seems to be a mental illness. It¡¯s best to treat it with drugs in a specific area. ¡°there might be a possibility of recovery. ¡° Song Jianguo hung the clothes on the rack and turned around to explain ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either. He just arrived in Beijing today and wants to meet with me to catch up on old times. He asked if I would mind bringing her sister here? I said it¡¯s fine. What I said just now was purely to explain to you. Don¡¯t make a fuss later. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Dad, I understand. I¡¯ll take care of it later. If her condition isn¡¯t too serious, maybe I can take a look at her. ¡° ¡°Xiao Lin, you can treat others? ¡± Song Jianguo felt that he had discovered something that he could show off. His daughter-in-law could be said to be famous now. His friends would praise him whenever they saw him and say that he had a good daughter-in-law. She was young and beautiful, and the key point was that she could earn money. Now, he found out that his daughter-in-law could treat people¡¯s mental illness. This really surprised him. Lin Lei smiled ¡°Dad! ¡± ¡°My medical skills are only superficial. In addition, if it¡¯s someone I¡¯m not too familiar with. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s best not to let them know. Otherwise, if there are people coming every day, would I still have time to accompany my child? ¡± ¡°when the time comes, your son will throw a Tantrum for you again. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. ¡° As Song Jianguo got older, he became less serious than before. On the contrary, he liked to show off. He was either comparing his son, his wife, or his child. When ordinary people met him, they would only be envious, jealous, and resentful because nothing could compare to him. Song Jianguo became more and more proud of himself, which was why Lin Lei told him that he was so busy with his business How could she have time to treat others? Song Yi walked out of the kitchen and took off his apron. ¡°Dad! You¡¯re back. Where are the guests? ¡° Song Jianguo smiled helplessly. ¡°You and your wife asked me the same thing. They¡¯re on their way. They should be here soon. ¡°just put the dishes on the table now. ¡° Song Yi nodded and went back to the kitchen to bring out the eight dishes and one soup. Lin Lei went up to the second floor and prepared to wake the child up for dinner. Gu Haotian was able to bring his sister out, so his illness should not be too serious. The old house had long been returned to the army. Now they were living in the place that the factory had given them two years ago, and they had built it with their own money. No one else talked about a three-story building. Mainly, they knew that the song family was rich and could not compete with them. On the other hand, they did not dare to offend Song Jianguo. The sound of a car stopping came from outside the door. Song Jianguo immediately walked out and welcomed Gu Tianhao and Gu ru in. Lin Lei and Song Yi, as the masters, waited at the door. Gu Haotian entered the house and said with a smile, ¡°your small building is changing more and more. ¡°every time I come here, I feel envious and jealous. I can¡¯t wait to take this house for myself. ¡° ¡°listen to you. If you really like it, go back and find a place and build one according to this structure, ¡± Lin Lei replied. Gu Haotian reached out to pull gu ru and said with a smile, ¡°this is my sister. I specially brought her here to let her relax. ¡° Lin Lei looked at the woman in front of her. She was very beautiful. Although she was over 40 years old, she gave people the feeling that she was a 30-year-old woman. Gu Ru said in a nervous voice, ¡°sorry to disturb you¡­ I often hear my brother¡­ Mention your family. So I couldn¡¯t help it¡­ ¡­ I wanted to come and see.¡± Chapter 2026 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei stepped forward and held gu RU¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯re welcome to be our guest. Our family welcomes you very much. You treat this place as your own home. You can do whatever you want?¡± Gu Ru looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. Her smile was very sincere, and there was not a trace of disdain in her eyes. Her uneasy heart was relieved, and she nodded slightly. Lin Lei held gu ru¡¯s hand and walked all the way inside. For patients with mental illness, most of the early episodes were caused by depression, which made her distrust life. As long as the people around her were willing to accept her, there was still a high chance of recovery. Gu Haotian could not help but sigh from behind, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since my sister talked to someone so seriously. ¡°thank you so much for being willing to help me. ¡°The family has been so worried about her. ¡° Song Jianguo Patted Gu Haotian on the shoulder and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. Come in with me. We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk tonight. ¡°Now that there are so many guest rooms, you and your sister can stay here. ¡°You can stay here as long as you want. ¡° Gu Haotian nodded gratefully, ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with what you said. ¡°I think we should wait until next time, when I come alone! ¡°My sister¡¯s condition is very unstable. I¡¯m worried about scaring the children. ¡° Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°if the children are scared, it¡¯s only because they¡¯re too timid and can¡¯t blame your sister. ¡°My father has already spoken, so you don¡¯t have to be polite. ¡° Gu Haotian sighed and said, ¡°whether or not to stay here? It¡¯s completely up to my sister. If she¡¯s willing, then I have nothing to say here. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore. ¡°. ¡°The food has already been prepared. Let¡¯s go eat quickly. ¡° The three of them came to the living room together and were stunned by the scene in front of them. The four cute babies surrounded Gu ru and kept asking questions. Song Chenxi said, ¡°Auntie, your hair is so beautiful! It looks better than my mother¡¯s hair. How do you take care of it? ¡° Song Chenyang said, ¡°Auntie, can you teach us how to write? ¡° Lin Chenfeng said, ¡°Auntie, can you play games with US later? ¡° Gu Ru looked very excited. It was the first time she had so many children around her. She felt very happy. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°my four babies love to talk. Miss Gu, don¡¯t mind them! ¡° Gu Ru shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind them¡­ on the contrary, I like them very much. It¡¯s a pity that I have to leave after dinner¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, I really want to play with them for a while.¡± ¡°SISTER! If you like this place, we can stay here for half a month. How about it? ¡± Gu Haotian walked up and said, ¡°you just told me that you want me to drink with him. I declined because of you. ¡° Gu Ru said in a low voice, ¡°can I really stay here? Won¡¯t I DISTURB THEM? ¡° Gu Haotian shook his head, ¡°you won¡¯t disturb them. Sister, you have to be confident. They are very good and will never hurt you. ¡° Gu Ru nodded, ¡°I will work hard. I want to return to being a normal person. ¡° Lin Lei carefully observed from the side. When Gu ru gave birth, she must have suffered a big blow. Otherwise, how could a young lady from a big family become mentally ill? Song Chenxi peeled a Banana and put it in Gu ru¡¯s hand, ¡°Auntie, eat a banana. Eating a banana is good for your body. It can cure constipation and also beautify your face. ¡° The childish talk made everyone laugh. They took their seats. Song Yi took the wine bottle and poured three glasses of wine. Each of them had just one glass. He raised the glass in his hand and said, ¡°Haotian, it¡¯s rare for us to meet today. You must drink well. LET¡¯S GET DRUNK! ¡° Chapter 2027 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After a lively banquet, Song Jianguo and Gu Haotian were both drunk. Song Yi helped them to their rooms to rest. Gu Ru got along well with the children. Lin Lei accompanied her and observed her condition. The human brain was the most complicated thing in the world because it could imagine, think, and dominate everything. If the brain was messed up, the whole person would collapse. Gu Ru got along well with the children, which indirectly proved that her logic still existed. Gu Ru got more and more excited when she got along with the children. She felt that it was very meaningful for her to suddenly live her life. It was as if she was too obsessed with the past. She had clearly forgotten about it, so she should never remember it¡­ ¡­ Song Chenyang finished drawing a picture and handed it to Gu ru. He said sweetly, ¡°Auntie, I drew a picture of the five of us. Do you think it looks good? ¡° Gu Ru took the paper and looked at the four children and a woman sitting together. The woman looked very beautiful when she smiled. Was this really her? ¡°Auntie, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Is My drawing not good? ¡± Song Chenyang felt that he was really stupid. His physical training could not keep up with the morning light and the morning wind. When it came to drawing, he could not keep up with the morning light¡­ ¡­ ¡°I love it. Your drawing is really good. You are the best child that I have ever seen. ¡± Gu Ru smiled like a fool. For the first time, she felt that she was valued. Although her father, mother, and brother were all with her, she felt that something was missing. At this moment, her heart was suddenly filled. The children had been accompanying Gu ru until it was nap time. In the end, they were too tired, so the four children went to sleep. Lin Lei walked to sit across from Gu ru and said with a smile, ¡°the children all like you very much. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you woke up too early in the morning, they would probably pester you again. ¡°thank you for being willing to accompany them to go crazy today. ¡° After knowing that Gu ru had a mild mental illness, Lin Lei discussed with the children and asked them to accompany Gu ru. Unexpectedly, the result was unexpectedly good. Gu Ru smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t been this happy in a long time. These few years, because of my illness, it has been good and bad at times. My family has been worried for me, so I have a lot of worries. ¡°My younger brother waited until last year. Under the pressure of my parents, he finally married someone else. ¡°because of my illness, it can be said that I have dragged everyone in the family down. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Gu ru, you shouldn¡¯t blame yourself. You¡¯ve been sick for so long? There¡¯s a very big reason. It¡¯s because you¡¯ve suppressed everything in your heart. ¡°You have to let go of your heart. It might be good for your illness. ¡° Gu Ru nodded and said emotionally, ¡°but sometimes, I just can¡¯t control my emotions. I¡¯m always imagining things. I don¡¯t know what to do. ¡° Lin Lei took out a medicine bottle from her pocket and put it on the table. She said, ¡°when you really can¡¯t control your emotions, take one pill. You can¡¯t take more of this medicine. You can only take one pill at a time. ¡± In fact, the medicine inside was vitamins She just wanted to see if gu ru could control her emotions? ¡°Does this medicine have any effect on my illness? ¡± Gu Ru¡¯s tone was uncertain. Ever since she got sick, she had been afraid of taking the medicine and her appetite had been ruined. Now, she couldn¡¯t even eat much. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you try it? The doctor who prescribed the medicine and I are friends. He has cured many patients like you. ¡°You should have confidence in yourself because you still have a long life ahead of you. ¡°Even if it¡¯s for your parents, do it for me? ¡° Chapter 2028 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Ru thought of her parents. They were both old people in their 60s and were still worried about her. She nodded and said, ¡°Lin Lei, I¡¯m willing to persevere. I hope my illness will get better. ¡° Lin Lei was very gratified because she had convinced Gu ru that things would be easier from now on¡­ ¡­ Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Gu Ru¡¯s mood became more and more relaxed because of the company of her children. She was full of smiles all day long. Gu Haotian stood on the third floor and looked at the adults and four children below. They were playing the game of the Eagle catching the chicks. ¡°Lin Lei, Song Yi, thank you. I don¡¯t know what else I can say to thank you. ¡°. ¡°I haven¡¯t smiled like this for many years. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°what happened that year? Did you investigate? ¡° Gu Haotian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I did. I found my sister¡¯s so-called boyfriend and beat him up. ¡°. ¡°But he said that nothing happened between him and my sister. ¡°. ¡°No matter how I beat him up, he didn¡¯t admit it. ¡°. ¡°As for the Child, I tried to investigate, but because it took too long, I didn¡¯t find any clues. ¡° Lin Lei asked, ¡°does your sister have many boyfriends? ¡° Gu Haotian shook his head, ¡°my sister usually has a wide range of social contacts and knows many men, but she only has one boyfriend. ¡°I really can¡¯t figure out why that man didn¡¯t admit it? ¡°Is he afraid of taking responsibility? ¡° Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°maybe the child really isn¡¯t his. Did you continue to investigate him later? ¡° Gu Haotian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching him. He hasn¡¯t gotten married all these years. ¡°His name is Li Juntao. He teaches at the University of Political Science and Law. He should be 42 years old this year. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he married? Is He still waiting for your sister? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s possible! Back then, he kept begging me to meet my sister, but I didn¡¯t agree. ¡°after all these years of observation, Li Juntao is a simple person ¡°He¡¯s a very good man. ¡± Gu Haotian held the guardrail tightly, suppressing the anger in his heart. His sister¡¯s life was ruined because of a man. If he found that man, he would definitely cut him into a thousand pieces. Song Yi Patted Gu Haotian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°has your sister really forgotten all the things in the past? ¡°? If she really could forget, it would be a good thing. ¡°Don¡¯t be too persistent. Things in the past. ¡°As long as your sister is happy, isn¡¯t that the best ending? ¡° Gu Haotian nodded excitedly. ¡°Xiao Qin and I have already discussed it. The first child will be given to my sister to raise. With the child¡¯s company, my sister should be happy and happy. ¡° Suddenly, the doorbell rang and interrupted the conversation. Lin Lei said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look. Maybe someone is looking for me. ¡° ¡°Wife! You have to go and come back early. Don¡¯t be like last time. You didn¡¯t tell me and went out to help, ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but remind her. Lin Lei stretched out her arm and made an OK gesture to the person behind her. Lin Lei walked to the door and opened it. She was a little surprised that it was Leng Yichen. ¡°You¡¯re such a busy man. How come you have time to visit my home? Is the hospital closed down?¡± Leng Yichen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare that there¡¯s no surgery today. I want to look for Song Yi and have a drink to relieve the worries in my heart. ¡° ¡°How can you still have worries? You¡¯re so busy that your feet don¡¯t touch the ground all day. What could possibly trouble you? ¡± Lin Lei teased as she walked. After Leng Yichen and Song Yi met in the Fu family five years ago, they became very good friends as they became more and more connected. Chapter 2029 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Yichen smiled and said, ¡°you think I¡¯m a god, so of course I have my own troubles. However, I rarely mention it to others, because in their eyes, those troubles of mine are precisely the happiness of others.¡± Lin Lei was deep in thought after listening to him. The first impression that Leng Yichen gave people was that he was exceptionally cultured and mature. As they slowly came into contact with him, they realized that he was not quite the same as he appeared on the surface, like a child. What could cause him trouble? ¡°could it be that your marriage is not going well? ¡± Lin Lei made a bold guess and said it out loud. ¡°How do you know? ¡± Leng Yichen felt that it was a little unbelievable. His secret was actually guessed by someone else at once. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s really true! I was just asking casually. In addition, you haven¡¯t had a child for so many years. If your marriage goes well, your child should be quite big too. ¡± Lin Lei sighed Four years ago, when Leng Yichen got married, they went to attend the wedding. The other party seemed to be a doctor too. She was quite beautiful and her name seemed to be Liu Xinyu. Leng Yichen realized that he had a headache because he really could not communicate with women. Suddenly, a child¡¯s happy laughter and a woman¡¯s voice came from the front. ¡°Aunt Gu, you have to work hard! You¡¯ve failed three times already. If the Eagle can¡¯t catch the chick, you¡¯ll have to tell us the story tonight, ¡± Song Chenyang said proudly at the side. Gu Ru did not say anything. Instead, she rushed over and carried Song Chenyang in her arms. ¡°Let me catch you, right? If I let you get cocky again, you¡¯ll be in charge of telling everyone the story tonight! ¡° Song Chenyang pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell a story. If you want to tell a story, you should tell it. You¡¯re not allowed to cheat. ¡° ¡°okay, okay, okay! Then I¡¯ll tell everyone a story for you tonight. Is that okay? ¡± Gu Ru felt that she liked this little guy in front of her the most. He was fair and Chubby, and when he spoke, he sounded like a baby. ¡°Gu ru? ¡± Leng Yichen¡¯s tone started to sound uncertain. When he saw the woman turn around, he immediately walked over and came in front of Gu ru. ¡°Why are you here? Do you know how much Jun Tao misses you? ¡° Gu Ru looked at the man in front of her and suddenly had a headache. She rubbed her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know you. Don¡¯t disturb me. ¡° ¡°Gu ru, I¡¯m Leng Yichen. We used to work together! ¡± Leng Yichen was very excited because he had an indescribable good impression of Gu ru. Back then, the four of them taught together in the university. Because they were of similar age, they became friends who talked about everything. Leng Yichen and Li Juntao drank, ate and slept together. They talked about everything. Gu Ru and Liu Xinyu also became good sisters. At that time, the friendship between the four of them could be said to be the envy of everyone¡­ ¡­ When Gu ru heard ¡°university¡± , she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She immediately took out the medicine bottle and prepared to take the medicine. Lin Lei watched from the side. She felt that something was wrong and wanted to pull Leng Yichen away. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Gu Haotian came down from upstairs and quickly ran over, grabbing Leng Yichen¡¯s collar. He first gave a fierce punch and then continued to grab Leng Yichen¡¯s collar. ¡°Does my sister¡¯s child have anything to do with you? ¡° ¡°What did you say? ¡±LenggYichenn¡¯s mouth was bleeding.Hee finally realized that something was wrong. Gu Ru kept taking medicine at the side. She was like a mental patient who had suffered a severe blow and had to take medicine to control it. Chapter 2030 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Yichen asked in confusion, ¡°who did your sister have a child with? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡° Gu Haotian slowly let go of his hand. ¡°Who are you? Why do you know my sister? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m a friend of your sister¡¯s. Eight years ago, we taught together at the university. Later, we went to the hospital because of me. After that, our contact gradually decreased. ¡± Leng Yichen was feeling extremely regretful now. If he had known that things would turn out like this, he would have worked harder back then Would the ending be different for everyone? After he married Liu Xinyu, they became a nominal couple because he could not find that impulsive feeling. Liu Xinyu did not seem to love him. She just liked her current position and enjoyed a rich life. They lived like this for four years. On the surface, they were just acting for others. They rarely spoke in private. Every time it was late at night, Leng Yichen would ask himself again and again in his heart. If he had not ruined Liu Yuxin¡¯s innocence, would everything have been different? Gu Haotian recalled carefully, ¡°is your Surname Leng? ¡° Back then, he had investigated Leng Yichen and found out that he had a girlfriend. They had been dating for a few years, but he had not been included in the investigation. Leng Yichen nodded, ¡°Do you know me? ¡° Gu Haotian shook his head, ¡°I have not seen you. I have investigated you in private. ¡° Leng Yichen looked behind him. Under Lin Lei¡¯s gentle comforting, Gu ru¡¯s expression calmed down. It was not as scary as before. ¡°What illness does your sister have? Where has she gone all these years? ¡± Leng Yichen asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see everything? If I remember correctly, you should be a doctor. ¡± Gu Haotian didn¡¯t understand. Leng Yichen looked nervous. He didn¡¯t look like a normal friend at all. He looked like he used to like his sister. Leng Yichen said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of people like this, but I don¡¯t believe that your sister will become like them. ¡°What happened? ¡°Can you tell me? ¡° Gu Haotian nodded. He held Leng Yichen¡¯s hand and went to a small room. They sat down together. ¡°I can tell you about it, but there¡¯s a condition. I want to know about it. Is Li Juntao¡¯s relationship with my sister good? ¡° ¡°Their relationship is very good! ¡± Leng Yichen blurted out subconsciously. After hearing that, Gu Haotian had more questions in his heart. He continued to ask, ¡°my sister has had other boyfriends before, even if they have a little bit of good impression. Do you know? ¡° Leng Yichen shook his head, ¡°I really don¡¯t know much about this. Maybe my wife will know that they used to be together often. ¡°later, because of work, they didn¡¯t contact each other much. ¡° Gu Haotian nodded. ¡°Then can you give me your wife¡¯s contact information? ¡°I have something to ask her. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt her. ¡° Leng Yichen didn¡¯t even think about it. He took out a small notebook from his pocket and wrote the address and contact number on it. ¡°Her name is Liu Yuxin. She doesn¡¯t work in the hospital anymore. She usually plays Mahjong at home. You should be able to find her by calling this number. ¡° ¡°thank you so much! ¡± Gu Haotian thought for a moment and said, ¡°I was impulsive just now. I hope you don¡¯t mind. ¡°I attacked you because my sister was sick. ¡°What do you want to ask now ¡°I will tell you everything, but first, you can¡¯t leak these things, okay? ¡° Chapter 2031 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Yichen nodded. ¡°Is Gu ru¡¯s illness because she gave birth to a child? ¡°? ¡°Mr. Gu, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Although I¡¯m only a surgeon, I have many friends. ¡°As long as we find the right cause of her illness, we can help her recover. ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine that the once energetic Gu ru has become a mental patient. ¡° Gu Haotian sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about what happened back then. ¡°after my sister gave birth to a child, she stayed in the hospital for a few more days because of her health. ¡°when she went out to bask in the sun, her child was stolen. My sister had a breakdown at that time. ¡°because we received the news relatively late, when we arrived at the hospital, I¡¯ll tell you this! ¡°It¡¯s more than ten times worse than now. This is definitely not an exaggeration. You¡¯re a doctor, I believe you¡¯ll come into contact with patients like my sister? ¡° Leng Yichen was stunned. In his mind, he really could not imagine how Gu ru had collapsed in the hospital because her child was lost. Who was that man Why did he let her give birth to a child but did not protect her well? ¡°Mr. Gu, you asked me just now if I was the father of the child. What do you mean by that? Could it be that the father of the child has never been found? Isn¡¯t the father of the Child Li Juntao? ¡° Gu Haotian walked to the window and looked at the scene outside. Gu Ru¡¯s mood had basically stabilized. She was smiling and drawing with the children. It seemed that he had really done the right thing during this trip to the capital. If his sister continued to stay in the hospital, her condition would definitely improve. ¡°Mr. Gu, you still haven¡¯t answered my question? ¡±LenggYichenn was suppressing the fire in his heart. Which scumbag He got Gu ru pregnant and then left her alone in the hospital to give birth? Gu Haotian turned around. ¡°The father of the child was never found. I thought it was Li Juntao back then. So I secretly arrested him, locked him up for a whole week, and lynched him. But he insisted that the child in his sister¡¯s belly was not his. He was also very surprised that his sister gave birth to a child because they had not contacted each other for more than half a year. ¡°later, I did some research and found that it was more or less the same as what he said because he was a rather monotonous person. Other than giving lessons to the students, he would only return to the dormitory. ¡° Leng Yichen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Juntao did not admit it, so the child in your sister¡¯s belly is definitely not his. ¡°He is a rather pedantic person and especially respects tradition. If he had not married your sister, he would not have done that. ¡° Gu Haotian nodded in agreement. After five years of investigation, Li Juntao had indeed said the same thing as Leng Yichen. Leng Yichen continued, ¡°juntao loves your sister very much. He¡¯s been looking for her all these years. ¡°because your sister¡¯s file is confidential, he hasn¡¯t been able to find out her address. So every time he goes to a place to give a lecture, he would ask about the teachers there. Is there a teacher named Gu ru? ¡° ¡°The reason why sister¡¯s file is confidential is because our family is more special. ¡± Gu Haotian picked up the teapot on the table and poured two cups of cold tea. He handed one of the cups to Leng Yichen and said, ¡°you should understand now that I¡¯ve said this, right? ¡° Chapter 2032 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Yichen was extremely shocked. No wonder he and Li Juntao couldn¡¯t find Gu ru¡¯s real home address even after using countless methods. Even if they found her former classmates or school, where did everyone think she lived No one knew either, so as time passed, they had given up. They thought that they might never find Gu ru in this lifetime. Leng Yichen never expected that he would find Gu ru with just a simple visit. The current situation made him feel both surprised and depressed. Because the young girl from back then had completely changed into a different person. His eyes were filled with strangeness and even fear, completely treating him as a stranger. His heart really hurt. If he had worked hard back then¡­ Would the result have been different? ¡°Mr. Gu, can I make a request? ¡± Leng Yichen felt that he should help gu ru and let her get out of the current situation as soon as possible. Gu Haotian thought for a moment and said, ¡°I know what you want to say, but you also know that my sister¡¯s condition is unstable. If you really want to help her¡­ Go and help me investigate what happened that year. Then tell me who that man is.¡± Leng Yichen walked to the window and looked at Gu Ru, who had calmed down. He knew a little about mental illness. Patients should not be provoked. It seemed that there were some things that he could not rush. Leng Yichen thought of this and turned back, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and try. I hope I can find that bastard. If I know who that person is, I¡¯ll never forgive him. ¡° Gu Haotian nodded. The conversation ended. Leng Yichen went upstairs to look for Song Yi. Song Yi saw Leng Yichen Walk in dejectedly and immediately pulled out a chair at the side. ¡°sit down first. What exactly happened? ¡° Leng Yichen sat down on the chair and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for Gu ru for a long time. I really didn¡¯t know that she would become mentally ill. ¡° ¡°Gu Haotian should have explained the general situation to you, right? ¡± Song Yi had heard some of the conversation in their room. Leng Yichen gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve basically understood everything. Next, I¡¯m going to find this man and avenge Gu ru. ¡° ¡°Do you like Gu ru? ¡± At this moment, Song Yi felt that Leng Yichen must have an extraordinary feeling for gu ru. Leng Yichen nodded. ¡°back then, Gu Ru, me, Liu Yuxin, and Li Juntao all came to the university to teach at the same time. Because they were close in age and neither of them were married, they usually stayed together. The four of them lived for about half a year before Liu Yuxin suddenly pursued me. At that time, I was completely stunned. That was because I felt like I was treating her like a younger sister. Even though I was old, I had higher expectations when it came to relationships. Later on, for some unknown reason, my parents found out about Liu Yuxin. They put pressure on me and wanted us to try it out together. At that time, I thought that since I was almost 30 years old, it would be a good thing to find a familiar person to fall in love with. But later on, I slowly discovered that Liu Yuxin¡¯s thoughts were more extreme. The two of them were not suitable to be together at all. ¡°I planned to break up with her, or to calm down for a period of time. ¡° ¡°Did something happen later on? And then the two of you continued to be together? ¡± Song Yi wanted to help Leng Yichen. He wanted to clarify his personal feelings first. If he felt sympathy for Gu ru, then it was better for him not to disturb Gu ru¡¯s life. Chapter 2033 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Yichen thought for a moment. Song Yi had been his friend for many years, so he should be considered his best friend. Perhaps he would feel better if he told him about it. ¡°That was the year of the solar calendar. The four of us made an agreement a long time ago that we wouldn¡¯t go home that day and would celebrate together. Just treat it as a New Year¡¯s celebration. Liu Yuxin and I had mentioned breaking up before, but it had never been made public. So that night, we pretended that nothing had happened and just drank together to celebrate. That night, I didn¡¯t know what had happened. I only drank two glasses of wine, and my mind was a little muddled. The next morning, I found Liu Yuxin lying next to me. She was completely naked, and her body was covered in bruises. ¡°You know that I¡¯m a doctor. I just wanted to know what happened to her ¡°That¡¯s why I did a checkup. ¡° Song Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°What did Liu Yuxin say after that? ¡° ¡°after Liu Yuxin woke up, she said that I raped her last night because I was drunk. ¡± Leng Yichen closed his eyes in pain after he said that. Actually, when he first saw Liu Yuxin, he knew that something bad had happened. However, he didn¡¯t believe that he would do such a thing, so he did a check. The result proved that Liu Yuxin had man¡¯s secretions. The evidence was irrefutable, and he couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡­ Song Yi Patted Leng Yichen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you check after that? ¡°You were really out of your mind at that time, so you were drugged. ¡°In order to keep you, Liu Yuxin would do anything. ¡° Leng Yichen opened his eyes and said emotionally, ¡°I¡¯m so stupid. Why didn¡¯t I think of this at that time? Song Yi thanked you for your reminder. ¡°You made me think of many things in an instant. ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°okay. Then go and check it out. I hope you can find the answer you want. ¡° Leng Yichen stood up from his chair and decided to go back and ask Liu Yuxin if she had drugged him back then? If she could have drugged him, it was also possible that she had done something else secretly. That night, his memory was very blurry. In his memory, he did have sex with a woman, but the fragrance on the woman was different from the perfume that Liu Yuxin wore all day long. Later, the two of them got married reluctantly. On their wedding night, he wanted to have sex with Liu Yuxin and have a baby. However, when he smelled the perfume on the woman, he lost all his interest. Later, because the hospital was busy, he put the matter of having a baby on hold. Thinking of the relationship between the two of them over the years, Leng Yichen felt that he must have been tricked by her back then. The Leng Residence. In a remote courtyard, the sound of men and women having sex could be heard. In the room, on a simple wooden bed, two men and a woman were naked and entangled together. Gu Ru had disappeared for five years. Liu Yuxin was very clear about this. Back then, she had secretly inquired about it. But she did not get any news. She thought that she was dead. But now, Gu ru should have been found. ¡­ ¡­ Li Juntao had not married for many years. It should be because he was waiting for Gu ru. Why were the two good men he knew always thinking of a bitch? Why was God so unfair The men he knew at the same time all chose her in the end? Leng Yichen suddenly saw Liu Yuxin. The button on her chest was unbuttoned, and he saw the bruised marks. Leng Yichen immediately went forward and tore Liu Yuxin¡¯s clothes. The marks on her body were completely exposed. ¡°You B * Tch, you actually stole someone. ¡° By the time Liu Yuxin reacted, it was too late. Her clothes were torn, and her upper body was exposed. There was only disdain in her eyes when she looked at the man. There was no love in her eyes. Liu Yuxin laughed, ¡°I went out to steal someone because you didn¡¯t satisfy me. If you touched me, would I still steal someone? Leng Yichen, you¡¯re a waste. Other than being able to perform surgeries, are you still a man ¡°You¡¯re destined to have no children in this life. You can spend the rest of your life with your surgery! ¡° Leng Yichen shouted outside, ¡°someone! If you¡¯re not dead, hurry up and come in. ¡° The two maidservants outside pushed open the door and entered. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were simply stunned. Was the eldest young master abusing his family? ¡°Go and find me a rope and tie up the eldest young mistress. ¡± Leng Yichen shouted at the two maidservants. The two maids were frightened. After they reacted, they immediately ran out. One went to find a rope, while the other secretly went to find Leng Dali and told him what had happened in the bedroom. Leng Dali was frightened. He had never expected that the matter would be exposed. Could it be that the eldest young master came back to sleep with that bitch? Leng Dali patted the maid¡¯s shoulder, took out a money bag from his pocket, and put it in the maid¡¯s hand. ¡°Take this money and buy some good clothes. What¡¯s going on over there? Come and report to me. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± The Servant girl happily took the money bag and turned around to leave. Leng Dali¡¯s eyes turned vicious. His identity was different now. He absolutely could not let the affair be exposed. Therefore, from now on, he could only abandon the car to protect the handsome man. Liu Yuxin had followed them for a few years. Seeing that the plan was about to succeed, she did not expect it to be exposed at the last minute. Therefore, she could not blame him for being ruthless. It was just that this woman was too useless. If she stayed, she would be a disaster sooner or later. ¡­ ¡­ Liu Yuxin calmed down. Thinking of what would happen next, she was afraid. She climbed down from the bed and knelt on the ground, Kowtowing non-stop ¡°Yichen, please spare me this time! I won¡¯t do it again. I will be your wife and I will never betray you again. ¡° Leng Yichen kicked Liu Yuxin and threw her to the ground. He waited for the servant girl to bring the rope. ¡°Tie the eldest young mistress up. Tie the rope tightly. If she runs away, I will use you as a substitute. ¡° The Servant girl was afraid and could only use the rope to tie her up. Liu Yuxin tried to resist, but because there were too many people, she was tied up in the end. Leng Yichen was very satisfied with the result. He told the people beside him, ¡°bring her to the ancestral hall. ¡°I want her to confess in front of her ancestors and tell them who the adulterer is ¡°then she will be punished by the family law. ¡° Chapter 2034 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Yichen thought for a moment. Song Yi had been his friend for many years, so he should be considered his best friend. Perhaps he would feel better if he told him what had happened. ¡°that was the year of the solar calendar. The four of us made an agreement a long time ago that we wouldn¡¯t go home that day. We would celebrate together. We would treat it as a New Year¡¯s celebration. ¡°Liu Yuxin and I had mentioned breaking up before, but we never made it public. That night, we pretended that nothing had happened and just drank together to celebrate. I didn¡¯t know what happened that night. I only drank two glasses of wine, and I was a little confused. The next morning, I found Liu Yuxin lying next to me. ¡°You know that I¡¯m a doctor. I just wanted to know what happened to her ¡°That¡¯s why I did a check-up. ¡° Song Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°What did Liu Yuxin say after that? ¡° ¡°after Liu Yuxin woke up, she said that I raped her last night with alcohol. ¡± Leng Yichen closed his eyes in pain after he said that. Actually, when he first saw Liu Yuxin, he knew that something bad had happened. However, he didn¡¯t believe that he would do such a thing, so he did a check. The result proved that Liu Yuxin had man¡¯s secretions. The evidence was irrefutable, and he couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡­ Song Yi Patted Leng Yichen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you check after that? ¡°You were really out of your mind at that time, so you were drugged. ¡°In order to keep you, Liu Yuxin would do anything. ¡° Leng Yichen opened his eyes and said emotionally, ¡°I¡¯m so stupid. Why didn¡¯t I think of this at that time? Song Yi thanked you for your reminder. ¡°You made me think of many things in an instant. ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°okay. Then go and investigate. I hope you can find the answer you want. ¡° Leng Yichen stood up from his chair and decided to go back and ask Liu Yuxin if she had drugged him back then? If she could have drugged him, it was also possible that she had done something else secretly. That night, his memory was very blurry. In his memory, he was indeed with a woman¡­ ¡­ Later, because the hospital was busier, he put the matter of giving birth on hold. Thinking of the relationship between the two of them over the years, Leng Yichen felt that she must have set him up. Leng residence. Leng Xiaoli got off Liu Yuxin. He picked up a towel from the side and wiped the sweat off his face. ¡°brother, your medicine really works. This woman is so flirtatious, it¡¯s so exciting! ¡° Leng Dali looked at the unconscious woman and sneered, ¡°this medicine actually has side effects. ¡°You should have noticed that Liu Yuxin is only interested in taking medicine. ¡° Leng Xiaoli nodded. ¡°I noticed that too. It¡¯s just a little strange. Why would she take medicine? ¡° ¡°I once made a bold guess. It might be because the first time, she had sex with us while taking medicine. That¡¯s why she fell in love with medicine and has been using it ever since. ¡± Leng Dali started to put on his clothes. Leng Xiaoli also started to put on his clothes. As he put on his clothes, he said, ¡°you said that I¡¯ve been working hard for so many years. ¡°Why is there no news about this woman¡¯s stomach. ¡°Is our plan ¡°destined to fail? ¡° Leng Dali¡¯s eyes turned cold. He casually hit Leng Xiaoli on the head and scolded loudly, ¡°don¡¯t say such disheartening words. As long as we work hard, we will succeed sooner or later. ¡°As long as she is pregnant, this family will belong to us in the future. ¡°Leng Yichen is impotent. He will never have a child in his life. ¡° Leng Xiaoli nodded. Then, he looked at Liu Yuxin who was on the bed and found that her eyes were open. ¡°young mistress, are you still not satisfied? ¡° Leng Dali immediately turned his head when he heard that. He was also very surprised. Every time Liu Yuxin finished her work, didn¡¯t she sleep like a dead pig Why was she so strange today Looking at her appearance, she didn¡¯t seem to be tired at all. Was It really because she had done it less often? Liu Yuxin didn¡¯t say anything. She picked up the pajamas at the side, put them on, and got down from the bed. ¡°young mistress, why aren¡¯t you talking? Did we really not satisfy you? ¡± Leng Dali suddenly felt a little uneasy, as if something was going to happen. Liu Yuxin walked all the way to the cabinet, took out a medicine bottle, unscrewed the LID, poured a pill, and swallowed it. Then, she turned to the two brothers, smiled, and said, ¡°you two are really good at scheming. So you came to my side so that I could have a child, so that you could inherit the family fortune? ¡°This is too funny. I will never have a child in my life. ¡°If I wanted to have a child, I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to two B * stards. ¡° Back then, these two B * Stards said that as long as they drugged Leng Yichen, they would be able to truly be together with him. In the end, that night, out of sheer coincidence, she, Gu ru, and Leng Yichen all drank that bottle of wine. At that time, because she had drunk too much, she was worried that the effects of the medicine would take effect early, so she returned to the booked room in advance and waited for Leng Yichen to push the door open and enter. In the end, Leng Yichen drank too much, so Li Juntao and Gu ru sent him to the wrong room. They sent him to Li Juntao¡¯s room. Because Li Juntao had drunk too much wine, he slept on the SOFA. Later on, Gu ru had sex with Leng Yichen¡­ ¡­ And at that time, she was waiting in the room. She could not wait anymore, and her body was very hot. While she was in a daze, she felt someone touch her, and the fire was on the verge of exploding. When she woke up, she knew that the big mistake had been made. The brothers insisted that she was the one who took the initiative. In order to cover up the truth, she went to the room next door and pulled gu ru up from the bed. She scolded her and successfully drove her away. Then, she asked the Leng Brothers to bring Leng Yichen to the room that they had booked previously and redecorate the place. Chapter 2035 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Dali sneered and sat down on the bed with his legs crossed. ¡°since you¡¯ve heard it, let¡¯s speak frankly. ¡°Our identities have changed. You¡¯ve become the eldest young mistress of the Leng Family. ¡°And we, the two brothers, have gone from an unknown follower to a manager. ¡°eldest young master, you don¡¯t usually go home. Now, this family is entirely up to us. ¡°eldest young mistress, you should now understand what the future holds for you, right? ¡° Liu Yuxin had been threatened by someone whom she had always looked down on. How could she endure this? She directly raised her hand and slapped Leng Dali¡¯s face. ¡°You stinking piece of trash. You¡¯ve only become the manager, yet you want to change your fate and become the master? Do you believe that I¡¯ll find someone to kill you right now?¡± Leng Dali reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. In an instant, he stood up, grabbed Liu Yuxin¡¯s neck, and pressed her onto the bed. ¡°stinking bitch, you actually dared to hit me. Do you believe that I won¡¯t tell anyone about you? How did you rise to power back then Do I even need to say it out loud If it weren¡¯t for US brothers, would the eldest young master have married you just because of your unclean body I was the one who set up the scene back then. Have you forgotten all of this?¡± As the scar was revealed, Liu Yuxin¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. One wrong step led to another. Back then, she had successfully risen to power and become the eldest young mistress of the Leng Family. However, at the same time, she had also been threatened by them. She had become their plaything. Both parties had used each other for their own benefits. Unknowingly, four years had passed¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. Liu Yuxin shook her head hard and kept patting Leng Dali¡¯s back. ¡°brother, let go of her quickly. She can¡¯t breathe anymore. ¡± Leng Xiaoli stretched out his hand to stop her, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to do so, so he could only remind her. Leng Dali saw that the woman¡¯s face was already very pale, so he let go of her hand. He stood at the side and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be exposed, then follow our instructions and get pregnant as soon as possible. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to go to hell!¡± A trace of viciousness flashed past Liu Yuxin¡¯s eyes and disappeared in an instant. She changed into a delicate and pitiful expression ¡°I¡¯ve never slept with him. Even if I have a child, it¡¯s useless. ¡° Leng Dali said, ¡°the older you are, the less intelligent you are. We can drug you a second time. We can only drug you a second time. Don¡¯t you want to become the legitimate eldest young mistress? Don¡¯t you know how the Leng Family treats you now?¡± Her words woke her up from her dream. Liu Yuxin felt that her four years of life had been wasted. Previously, she had cheated on him and was afraid of getting pregnant, so she had taken the medicine. Now, with Leng Dali¡¯s reminder, she knew what she had missed. ¡°Dali, I know what to do. I will definitely get pregnant as soon as possible. You have to speed up the things you are doing.¡± The Leng Family had been studying medicine for generations. Because of their outstanding medical skills, many patients had given some property to the Leng family after they recovered. The Leng Family was wealthy and did not care about the management of their property. They basically handed it over to the general manager to manage. As the general manager, Leng Dali had a lot of power in his hands. It was easy for him to do something outside. The reason why Liu Yuxin tolerated the brothers was that they could manage the assets and earn a lot of money. She used to like Leng Yichen, but now there was only one thing that Liu Yuxin liked, and that was money. With money, she had everything. If Leng Yichen wasn¡¯t interested in her, she would sleep with someone else. There were plenty of men anyway. ¡­ Chapter 2036 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Dali smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, my plan is going well. As long as you can get pregnant, the rest of the matter will be easier to handle.¡± Liu Yuxin nodded. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t give yourself away. ¡° Knock, knock, knock There was a knock on the door. Leng Dali went out to open the door and saw that it was his subordinate, Leng Wei. ¡°What happened? I don¡¯t know, am I busy? ¡° Leng Wei panicked and said, ¡°the eldest young master suddenly came back. He is in the bedroom now, saying that he is waiting for the eldest young mistress to come back. Looking at him, it seems like something happened to him. ¡° ¡°What? How did he have the time to come back? ¡± Leng Dali felt that it was unbelievable. Leng Yichen was basically living in the hospital all year round. The days that he could go back home could be counted on one hand. Most of the time, it was during the holidays and he only came back to show his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the manager. I came to inform you. ¡± Leng Wei lowered his head and replied. Leng Dali waved his hand. ¡°Go back! Tell everyone not to talk nonsense. If the eldest young master hears it, what shouldn¡¯t he hear? ¡°tell him to pack up and leave. Immediately go down and pass the message. Don¡¯t miss a single word. Let everyone know. ¡° Leng Wei nodded, turned around and left. Leng Dali looked around and found nothing unusual. He quickly closed the door and said to Liu Yuxin, ¡°quickly change your clothes. The young master is waiting for you in the bedroom. Put some makeup on your face. Don¡¯t let him see anything.¡± Liu Yuxin was stunned at first. After she reacted, she went to the cupboard to find clothes and changed. She quickly went to the dressing table and applied some powder on her face. Then, she covered up the marks on her neck. After everything was ready, Liu Yuxin got up and left. She jogged all the way to the bedroom door, sorted out her emotions, and then pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw Leng Yichen sitting on the chair and drinking tea, her face darkened. No one knew what she was thinking about. ¡°Yichen, why did you come back today? Is there nothing going on in the hospital? ¡± Liu Yuxin said as she walked in, her expression very natural. Leng Yichen raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. No matter how he looked at her, she looked unfamiliar It turned out that people really did change unknowingly. ¡°Liu Yuxin, I won¡¯t beat around the Bush with you. I just want to ask, what happened back then? What exactly happened? Did you drug me Then that happened.¡± Liu Yuxin took a step back nervously and almost fell. After she reacted, she smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t you know what happened back then? It was because you drank too much that you raped me. As for the marriage, it was entirely up to your parents. I didn¡¯t force you to do anything. ¡°It¡¯s already over now. It¡¯s been so many years. Is it meaningful for you to interrogate me now? ¡° Leng Yichen threw the teacup on the table and walked over step by step. He walked all the way to Liu Yuxin and said loudly, ¡°You¡¯re now the young lady of the Leng Family. Do you still need to pretend? ¡°I just want to know the truth. If you were the one who drugged me, it¡¯s still not too late to tell me the truth now. ¡°If I find out later that you were the one who did all these things, then your current position will be gone. ¡° Liu Yuxin said, ¡°everything I said is the truth. Five years ago, you didn¡¯t investigate. Is there any point in asking me now? ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten most of the things that happened back then. ¡° Leng Yichen reached out and pulled Liu Yuxin along. They walked all the way to the bed and threw her onto it. ¡°I drank too much back then. I don¡¯t remember much about what happened that night. ¡°You didn¡¯t drink too much that night. How could you forget? ¡°I just want to know the truth. You have to act it out for me. ¡°How did I rape you? What pose did I use? ¡° Chapter 2037 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Yuxin was confused. What happened to Leng Yichen when he was outside today? He actually asked her about the position. How would she know what position it was? When she entered the room, Gu ru was covered with a blanket and was lying on the side, crying. Leng Yichen was snoring. There was an unspeakable fishy smell in the room. She had just had sex with someone and immediately understood what had happened in the room? ¡°Gu ru! Why are you so despicable? Li Juntao was still sleeping on the side and you had sex with Yichen. Are you worthy of us?¡± Gu Ru sat up from the bed She shook her head vigorously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. I just felt very hot last night. Yichen suddenly pushed me onto the bed. I didn¡¯t have any strength at that time. I really didn¡¯t want to have sex with him. ¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do now. ¡­¡± ¡°You B * Tch! ¡± Liu Yuxin looked at the smear of red on the bedsheet and felt that the sky was about to collapse. Leng Yichen liked Gu ru in his heart. She had noticed this a long time ago. In order to separate the two of them, she had put in a lot of effort. But God seemed to be playing a joke on her, and the tables had turned. She had personally helped them. Liu Yuxin immediately came to the bedside and slapped Gu ru twice. ¡°You are no longer my friend. GET LOST! ¡° It was unknown what Gu ru was thinking at that time. She really put on her clothes and walked away with a calm expression. There was a mess in the room, and two men were snoring. At that time, Liu Yuxin was stunned by everything that happened in the room. After Leng Dali reminded her, she rearranged the scene. ¡­ After that, she was worried about Gu ru and told everyone what happened. In the end, Gu ru disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight from that day onwards¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yichen, that night, you directly pressed me onto the bed and took off my pants. We were like that. ¡± Liu Yuxin understood what Gu ru said at that time. They should have been in a normal position. Leng Yichen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Although the memory of that night was very blurry, he vaguely remembered it Liu Yuxin was obviously lying. It turned out that he had really recognized the wrong person and had been deceived by this woman. Leng Yichen suddenly thought, if the woman that night was not Liu Yuxin, then who was it? Suddenly, a terrifying guess formed in his mind. Gu Ru! Because from that day on, Gu ru never appeared in front of him again. At that time, he could be said to be physically and mentally exhausted in order to deal with the matters at home. When everything was settled, Li Juntao told him that Gu ru had lost contact with him. ¡°Liu Yuxin, do you know that Gu ru has other boyfriends besides Li Juntao? ¡° ¡°Why are you asking her? ¡± Liu Yuxin hated Gu ru the most. As long as others mentioned it in front of her, her hatred would be exposed unconsciously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two good friends? Where did the hatred in your eyes come from? ¡± Leng Yichen tried hard to suppress his emotions in order to get the truth. Otherwise, he would have strangled the woman to death. ¡°Of course we¡¯re good friends. As for the hatred, you¡¯re mistaken. ¡± Liu Yuxin pinched the bedsheet and said, ¡°besides Li Juntao, who else has she been with? HOW WOULD I know! When we met, we were almost 30 years old. ¡°Why are you asking such a strange question? ¡°Did you find her? ¡° Chapter 2038 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Ru had disappeared for five years. Liu Yuxin was very clear about this. Back then, she had secretly inquired about it. However, she did not get any news. She thought that she was dead. However, based on the current situation, Gu ru should have been found. ¡­ ¡­ Li Juntao had not married for many years. He should have been waiting for Gu ru. Why did the two good men he knew always have a slut in their hearts? Why was God so unfair The men he knew at the same time all chose her in the end? Leng Yichen suddenly saw Liu Yuxin. The button on her chest had been opened, and he saw the bruised marks inside. Leng Yichen immediately went forward and tore Liu Yuxin¡¯s clothes. The marks on her body were completely exposed. ¡°You B * Tch, you actually stole someone. ¡° By the time Liu Yuxin reacted, it was too late. Her clothes were torn, and her upper body was exposed. There was only disdain in her eyes when she looked at the man. There was no love at all. Liu Yuxin laughed, ¡°I went out to steal people because you didn¡¯t satisfy me. If you touched me, would I still steal people? Leng Yichen, you are a waste. Other than being able to perform surgery, are you still a man You are destined to have no children in this life. You can spend your whole life with your surgery!¡± Leng Yichen shouted outside, ¡°someone! If you are not dead, come in quickly. ¡° The two maids outside pushed the door open and walked in. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were stunned. Was the eldest young master abusing his wife? ¡°Go and find me a rope and tie the eldest young mistress up. ¡± Leng Yichen shouted at the two maidservants. The two maidservants were scared out of their wits. After they reacted, they immediately ran out. One went to look for a rope, while the other secretly went to look for Leng Dali and told him what had happened in the bedroom. Leng Dali was scared out of his wits. He had never expected that the matter would be exposed. Could it be that the eldest young master came back to sleep with that smelly woman? Leng Dali patted the maidservant on the shoulder, took out a money bag from his pocket, and placed it in the maidservant¡¯s hand. ¡°Take this money and go buy some good clothes. What¡¯s going on over there? Come and report to me. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± The little servant girl happily took the money bag, turned around, and left. Leng Dali¡¯s eyes became vicious. His identity was different now, and he absolutely could not let the affair be exposed. So, from now on, he could only abandon the car to protect the commander. Liu Yuxin had followed them for several years. Seeing that the plan was about to succeed, she did not expect it to be exposed at the last minute. So, he could not be blamed for being ruthless, but this woman was too useless. If she stayed, she would be a disaster sooner or later. . . . . Liu Yuxin calmed down, think of the next outcome, the heart was afraid, climbed down from the bed, kneeling on the ground repeatedly Kowtow: ¡°Yi Chen you spare me this time! I will never dare again, will do your wife, will never betray you again. ¡° Leng Yichen raised a leg to kick Liu Yuxin, directly kick the person to the ground, wait for the servant girl to bring the rope after. ¡°Tie her up, tie her up tight, and if she runs away, I¡¯ll take you instead. ¡° The Servant girl was scared and could only rush up to tie her up with the rope in her hands. Liu Yuxin tried to resist, but because there were too many people, she was finally tied up. Leng Yichen was very satisfied with the result. He told the people beside him, ¡°bring her to the ancestral hall. ¡°I want her to confess in front of her ancestors and tell them who the adulterer is ¡°then she will be punished by the family law. ¡° Chapter 2039 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Ru had disappeared for five years. Liu Yuxin was very clear about this. Back then, she had secretly inquired about it. But she didn¡¯t get any news. She thought she was dead, but in the current situation, Gu ru should have been found. ¡­ ¡­ Li Juntao hadn¡¯t married for many years. It was probably because he was waiting for Gu ru. Why did the two good men he knew always have a slut in their hearts? Why was God so unfair The men that he knew at the same time all chose her in the end? Leng Yichen suddenly saw Liu Yuxin, and the button on her chest was opened¡­ ¡­ He stepped forward and tore Liu Yuxin¡¯s clothes. The marks on her body were completely exposed. ¡°You B * Tch, you actually stole someone. ¡° Liu Yuxin laughed loudly, ¡°I went out to steal someone because you didn¡¯t satisfy me. If you touched me, would I still steal someone? Leng Yichen, you¡¯re a waste. Other than being able to perform surgery, are you still a man ¡°You¡¯re destined to have no children in this life. You¡¯ll have to undergo surgeries with you for the rest of your life! ¡° Leng Yichen shouted towards the outside, ¡°men! If you¡¯re not dead, hurry up and come in. ¡° The two maidservants outside pushed open the door and entered. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were simply stunned. Was the eldest young master abusing his family? ¡°Go and find me a rope and tie up the eldest young mistress. ¡± Leng Yichen shouted at the two maidservants. The two maidservants were scared out of their wits. After they reacted, they immediately ran out. One went to look for a rope, while the other secretly went to look for Leng Dali and told him what had happened in the bedroom. Leng Dali was frightened. He had never expected that the matter would be exposed. Leng Dali patted the maid¡¯s shoulder, took out a money bag from his pocket, and put it in the maid¡¯s hand. ¡°Take this money and go buy some good clothes. What¡¯s going on over there? Come over and report to me. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± The little maid happily took the money bag, turned around, and left. Leng Dali¡¯s eyes became vicious. His identity was different now, and he absolutely could not let the affair be exposed. Hence, he could only abandon the car to protect the commander. Liu Yuxin had been with them for a few years. When the plan was about to succeed, she did not expect it to be exposed. Therefore, she could not blame him for being ruthless. This woman was too useless. If she stayed, she would be a disaster sooner or later. ¡­ ¡­ Liu Yuxin calmed down. When she thought of what would happen next, she was afraid. She climbed down from the bed and knelt on the ground, kowtowing ¡°Yichen, please spare me this time! I will never dare to do it again. I will be your wife. I will never betray you again. ¡° Leng Yichen raised his leg and kicked Liu Yuxin, causing her to fall to the ground. He waited for the servant girl to bring the rope over. ¡°Tie the eldest young mistress up. Tie the rope tightly. If she escapes, I will use you as a substitute. ¡° The Servant girl was scared and could only hold the rope in her hands as she rushed forward to tie her up. Liu Yuxin tried to resist, but because there were too many people, she was eventually tied up. Leng Yichen was very satisfied with the result. He instructed the person beside him, ¡°bring her to the ancestral hall. ¡°I want her to confess in front of her ancestors and tell them who the man is ¡°then she will be punished by the family law. ¡° Liu Yuxin knelt on the ground and shook her head. She kicked her legs to stop the servant girl from taking her away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the ancestral hall. The country has laws. You can¡¯t use lynching on me. ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t want to go to the ancestral hall? ¡± Leng Yichen grabbed Liu Yuxin¡¯s neck. ¡°Then tell me, who was the woman that night? ¡°Don¡¯t make things up. If I find out in the future. ¡°On the surface, I can¡¯t move. But in private, it¡¯s very easy for me to kill you. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I do for a living ¡°I can save people, but of course, I can also kill people. ¡° Liu Yuxin was threatened. Thinking of her current situation, she hesitated. Should she tell the truth? If she told the truth, would she really be able to escape? The family rules of the Leng Family were strict. She knew this when she entered the house. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. After three minutes, I won¡¯t change my mind. ¡± Leng Yichen held his watch and sat at the side, waiting. He actually wanted to confirm whether the woman he had sex with back then was Gu ru? If it was really her, what should he do next? Liu Yuxin hesitated, ¡°actually, I don¡¯t know who you slept with that night? ¡°When I walked into the room, you were lying there alone. ¡°There was no woman beside you. ¡° ¡°Liu Yuxin! Is it the feeling I usually give you? It¡¯s so easy to fool! ¡± Leng Yichen kicked the table down, ¡°I¡¯m not going to pursue the matter of you lying to me before. Why aren¡¯t you telling me the truth? Tell me quickly, who is that woman?¡± Liu Yuxin gritted her teeth and shook her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know! ¡° Leng Yichen stood up from his chair and walked a few steps on the ground. He looked at the few maidservants at the side. ¡°Who did the eldest young mistress have an affair with? Do any of you know? ¡°As long as the report is confirmed, I will give her a large sum of money and set her free. ¡° The maidservants were stunned because they had never thought of leaving this place where they grew up. They were sent here by others when they were young. Then, they would work in the Leng residence as much as they could. ¡°What are you hesitating for? Don¡¯t you want to regain your freedom and find a good man to marry? ¡± Leng Yichen threw out the bait because he wanted to get to the bottom of the matter. At the same time, in his heart, he had a rough idea of Liu Yuxin¡¯s cheating partner. To be able to stay in the mansion and not be detected by others. This man should have some power in his hands first. ¡°I reported that the eldest young mistress and the chief were often together. They were locked in the room for half a day. I¡¯ve seen them several times. ¡± Fatty Zhang spoke in a very low voice because she was not sure. But for freedom, it was not impossible to fight for it. ¡°CHIEF? ¡± Leng Yichen sneered, ¡°Liu Yuxin, do you have anything else to say now? Do I have to arrest all of you Interrogate each of you one by one?¡± Liu Yuxin¡¯s face was Pale and she collapsed on the ground. She did not expect that the matter would be discovered and exposed at once. At this point, it seemed that they could only fight to the death. ¡°Yes! I am with your manager, both big and small. They serve me together. ¡°. Leng Yichen, are you satisfied now Do you want me to tell you what posture we usually use?¡± When Leng Yichen heard the answer, his face immediately darkened. He said to the people beside him, ¡°keep an eye on the eldest young Madam. If she runs away,. ¡°then you will be responsible for her punishment. ¡± After saying that, he left aggressively because he wanted to capture Leng Dali and Leng Xiaoli and interrogate them together. Chapter 2040 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Yichen had just left when Leng Dali and Leng Xiaoli rushed in with their men. ¡°Save me! ¡± Liu Yuxin immediately called for help when she saw the two brothers enter the room. Leng Dali pretended not to hear her and ordered his men to take control of the woman in the room. Then, he began to rummage through the place. He wanted to find the things quickly and leave the place quickly. Leng Yichen must have gone out to look for him. He only had about ten minutes at most. He had to take his things away, or else he would not be satisfied. He kept half of his usual embezzled earnings and left the other half with Liu Yuxin. Although she was usually extravagant, she should have hidden some private money. ¡°Big Brother! Aren¡¯t we going to take Liu Yuxin away? ¡± Leng Xiaoli flipped through the Cabinet and asked casually. ¡°Take Her away? Are You F * Cking stupid? What use can an old woman bring us? Could it be that you.. Want to get a mother to raise?¡±Leng Dali said without holding anything back. Since the matter had been exposed, there was no need to hide it. The poisoning incident back then was planned by them. When something went wrong and they found out that Leng Yichen had slept with another woman, they immediately returned to their original room. Liu Yuxin had taken off all her clothes with Chinese medicine at that time. At that time, they were still hot-blooded and had directly slept with her. At that time, they thought that they would get a wife for free because Liu Yuxin¡¯s status was relatively low. However, what happened next was like God playing a joke on everyone. The woman that Leng Yichen had forced was missing. Liu Yuxin took the opportunity to ascend to the top and actually succeeded. Because of their previous relationship, both parties had conspired together and lived like this for five years. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to save me? What are you doing here? ¡± At this moment, Liu Yuxin suddenly understood that all men in the world were unreliable. In the past, she thought that she was shrewd, but now it seemed that she was the most foolish person. Leng Dali searched for a long time but found no clues. He came to Liu Yuxin, kicked her and said, ¡°where did you hide the money? Hurry up and tell me. If you don¡¯t tell me, do you believe that I will kill you today?¡± Liu Yuxin laughed out loud. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. At worst, I¡¯ll just fight to the death. ¡°Anyway, the matter has been exposed. I won¡¯t have a good time, and neither will you. ¡°When Leng Yichen comes back later, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll run. ¡° Leng Dali was angered. He directly picked up a chair at the side and fiercely smashed it at Liu Yuxin. It could be said that he used a lot of force, and soon, the chair was shattered. Liu Yuxin lay on the ground covered in blood. She was completely unconscious. Leng Dali vented his anger. He thought that things had gone wrong, so he didn¡¯t bother to look for anything. He pulled Leng Xiaoli and his team and quickly left. Leng Yichen searched outside, but did not find Leng Dali and Leng Xiaoli. He had no choice but to come back. When he reached the door, he smelled a strong smell of blood. When he pushed the door open, he saw a group of maids huddled in the corner, not daring to lift their heads. Liu Yuxin was lying in a pool of blood, unconscious. ¡°Who can tell me? What happened here? Why is the room so messy? ¡° Fatty Zhang heard the young master¡¯s voice and immediately looked up. ¡°It¡¯s the manager. Just now, he brought a group of people to look for things in the room. Later, they quarreled with the eldest young mistress and he injured her. That¡¯s all I know. The Chamberlain and the others just left. They shouldn¡¯t have gone far.¡± Chapter 2041 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Yichen squatted down and examined Liu Yuxin¡¯s wound. He found that the fatal wound was in her head. There was so much blood on the ground. It was very likely that she would die on the road before she reached the hospital. He really did not expect that the Butler would be so honest. First, he would steal someone, and now, he would kill someone. Leng Yichen felt that the situation was urgent because he had not figured out what he wanted to know. He pinched the middle of the person and prepared to wake her up. ¡°cough, cough¡­ ¡± Liu Yuxin slowly woke up. Her head was in great pain and she did not have any strength left in her body. Leng Yichen noticed that the woman had woken up and immediately asked, ¡°Liu Yuxin, let me ask you again. Who is that woman? If you tell me, I will send you to the hospital right now. ¡° ¡°I¡­ Am Gu ru¡­ ¡± Liu Yuxin¡¯s memory was recovering. She did not want to say it at first, but she suddenly remembered that her head had been hit countless times ¡­ If she did not go to the hospital, the only thing that awaited her was death ¡­ After getting the final answer, Leng Yichen placed Liu Yuxin on the ground and continued to ask, ¡°what exactly happened that year? ¡° ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that as long as I told you, you would send me to the hospital? ¡± Liu Yuxin felt cold all over her body. This was the first time she realized that she was so close to death. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. You have to tell me what happened back then before I can send you to the hospital. ¡± Leng Yichen looked at the fresh blood on the ground. Should he send her to the hospital It was already useless. More than half of the blood in Liu Yuxin¡¯s body had already flowed out. She wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long at all. In addition, Liu Yuxin had caused Gu ru to become mentally ill. He didn¡¯t plan to save her in the first place. He only wanted her to die. ¡­ ¡­ In order to survive, Liu Yuxin opened her mouth and said, ¡°back then, Leng Dali and Leng Xiaoli told me that as long as I drugged you, we could be together. So, on the day of the solar calendar year, I drugged the wine¡­ ¡­ But it was an accident .. The three of us were drugged¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Leng Yichen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°continue, what exactly happened that night? ¡° Liu Yuxin said intermittently, ¡°you should have an impression¡­ I left early to go back to my room to rest¡­ because I was worried that the medicine would take effect. I don¡¯t know what happened after that¡­ ¡­ I think they helped you back into the house¡­ ¡­ And you had sex with Gu ru .. At that time, Li Juntao was sleeping on the SOFA¡­ . .¡± Leng Yichen shouted: ¡°Why did Gu ru leave? Then cut off contact with us, is it because of you? ¡° ¡°I¡­ ¡± Liu Yuxin wanted to open her mouth to continue, but found that there was no strength in her mouth at all. She reached out to grab Leng Yichen¡¯s Pant Leg, but in vain, she could not grab it at all. Leng Yichen saw that Liu Yuxin was in a bad condition and waved his hand. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore. I should have guessed it by now. You must be spouting nonsense to let her leave. ¡°You can close your eyes quietly now. It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t send you to the hospital, but you¡¯re bleeding too much. ¡°Even if you go to the hospital, you¡¯ll only die on the way. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Liu Yuxin screamed and closed her eyes completely. Leng Yichen looked at the servant girl at the side. ¡°Hurry up and call the police and tell them that there¡¯s a thief in the house. Someone beat the eldest young mistress to death. Tell them to send someone over quickly. And one more thing, what happened in the house, I don¡¯t want a word of it to get out. Do you hear me?¡± The maidservants nodded and saw Leng Yichen wave his hand, they all ran out in one breath. The way the young master looked just now was too terrible, just like the devil. And at the same time, they heard the most incredible news. . . . . . . Chapter 2042 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The public security officers received the report and rushed over. Leng Yichen gave a brief account of what happened. He did not injure them. The murder weapon was scattered all over the ground. There were even maids at the scene who testified. The public security officers did not suspect Leng Yichen. Instead, they quickly went back to build the case and chased after Leng Dali and Leng Xiaoli. Leng Yichen did not intend to let them enter the police station alive. Instead, he found them in private and arrested them. He was ready to take action and settle them personally. Three days later. In the secret room of the Leng Family. Leng Dali and Leng Xiaoli were tied up tightly by ropes and hung on the beam. Leng Yichen had his men pour a bucket of water on them. Leng Dali and Leng Xiaoli woke up at the same time. Leng Dali looked at the familiar room and was so scared that he wet his pants. ¡°Young Master, please spare me! ¡°We really didn¡¯t mean it. It was young mistress who seduced us. ¡°please let us go on account that I have served you for so many years. ¡° ¡°Dali, I really want to know what you are thinking. How many years have you been carrying out the plan? ¡± Leng Yichen thought of the things that he had found out in the past two days and could not help but shudder. In the past few years, the Leng family had been losing money on their projects. On the surface, they had not earned a single cent. After that, he had investigated and found that all the money had gone into their pockets. Fortunately, his subordinates had acted quickly, and most of the stolen money had been recovered. Leng Dali¡¯s heart skipped a beat, because he immediately remembered that he had found out everything he had done previously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth? Seeing the torture instruments by the wall, the Leng family has not used them for many years. Are you going to.. Use them all?¡±Leng Yichen turned the ring in his hand. As the head of the family, he had failed miserably. He had been obsessed with saving people all day, yet he had neglected the family matters ¡­ If it weren¡¯t for this sudden incident, in a few years, this family might not have been his home ¡­ Leng Xiaoli shook his head. ¡°brother, I don¡¯t want to be tortured. Tell him the answer! Maybe he will let us go on account that we are of the same father and different mother? ¡° Upon hearing this, Leng Yichen immediately stood up. ¡°What did you say? We are of the same father and different mother. How is that possible? ¡° ¡°Why is that not possible? Your father is actually my father. That¡¯s what my mother has always said. ¡± Leng Dali had been brainwashed since he was young and believed his mother¡¯s words. His mother told him that when she was a servant, she was raped by Leng Yichen¡¯s father and gave birth to two brothers. Leng Yichen thought about it carefully and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, your mother. She should be called Cui Ju. Am I right?¡± Leng Dali nodded. ¡°Yes! When I was five years old, my mother passed away due to illness. Before she died, she told me that I was actually young master¡¯s life, but I was born in the wrong place. ¡° Leng Yichen smiled. ¡°perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯re too young. Didn¡¯t you notice? Your mother was insane at that time. She was a lunatic. You two actually believed the words of a lunatic? What kind of person is my father You grew up in this family. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Leng Dali felt a chill on his back because he suddenly remembered that his mother¡¯s mind was indeed a little unclear. Sometimes, she would forget who the two brothers were? Leng Yichen said, ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin! Then, I¡¯ll tell you the truth! ¡°your mother, Cui Ju, relied on her good looks and tried to climb into my father¡¯s bed, but she was discovered by my mother. ¡°So she got married directly to the old man who guarded the door. ¡°She and the old man gave birth one after another, the two of you brothers. ¡°The old man later died of an illness. After that, your mother¡¯s state of mind became increasingly unclear. ¡°Do you understand now that I¡¯ve said this? ¡° Chapter 2043 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Dali broke down. He shook his head and muttered to himself, ¡°all of this isn¡¯t real. Why did mother lie to me? So all of this was just a dream¡­ ¡­ Haha ¡­ .. ¡°Young Master, we made a mistake. PLEASE SPARE US! ¡± Leng Xiaoli begged bitterly because he didn¡¯t want to die. Leng Yichen sneered, ¡°actually, I don¡¯t care about this matter. What I care about is that you helped the villain and Liu Yuxin to scheme against me. If it weren¡¯t for you, why would I marry her? So you deserve to die!¡± After saying that, Leng Yichen stood up from his chair and gestured to the two people in the room. The two of them immediately understood. They picked up the rope at the side and strangled the two brothers, ignoring their struggles. After Leng Yichen finished dealing with everything, he handed over the matters in the hospital. He planned to use the time in the future to protect Gu ru. ¡­ Leng Yichen came to the door of Song Yi¡¯s House. After sorting out his emotions, he rang the doorbell. Lin Lei was making dumplings in the house. When she heard the doorbell ring, she went to open the door. When she saw Leng Yichen, she smiled and said, ¡°why are you free today? ¡°? ¡°Isn¡¯t the hospital busy now? ¡° Leng Yichen shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t go to work anymore. ¡° ¡°Ah! Why? ¡± Lin Lei was dumbfounded. Leng Yichen did not go to the hospital anymore. It was like a red rain outside. This was something that she had never thought about before because he was the most famous surgeon. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Gu ru. Is She inside? ¡± Leng Yichen was already a little impatient because he really wanted to see Gu ru now. He wanted to repent. If he had not done something wrong back then, Gu ru would not have become mentally ill. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Gu ru too! ¡± Lin Lei finally understood. But when she thought about the situation inside the house, she had a headache. The day before yesterday, Li Juntao was invited by Gu Haotian. It was to remind Gu ru of the past. In the end, she found that Gu ru didn¡¯t remember anything about the past. But to Li Juntao, there was an indescribable feeling. ¡°Lin Lei, is there someone else in the house? ¡± Leng Yichen felt a little incredulous. Gu Ru was sick. Who would look for her? Lin Lei nodded, ¡°Li Juntao is in there. Gu Haotian invited him over. They are in the studio on the second floor, accompanying the child to paint.¡± Leng Yichen frowned, ¡°thank you, I understand. Can I go up now? ¡° ¡°Yes, of course! We are having dumplings for lunch today. Stay and have lunch together! ¡± Lin Lei felt that the past few days had been too lively. There were more and more people at home. ¡°Yes. ¡± After Leng Yichen answered, he directly passed Lin Lei and went up to the second floor. At this time, Lin Lei finally realized that something was wrong. Leng Yichen also liked Gu ru! Lin Lei decided to tell Song Yi the news. She took off her apron and returned to the space. Song Yi had not been to the army for the past few years. He usually cultivated in the bedroom in the space. Lin Lei pushed open the bedroom door and looked at Song Yi. She found that his eyes were open and he smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I? ¡° ¡°Of course not. I sensed it when you entered the space. ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°Why did you come in in broad daylight? ¡± Song Yi walked to Lin Lei¡¯s side and reached out to hug her. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Lin Lei pushed Song Yi, ¡°I came here to tell you. ¡°. Leng Yichen came just now. He said he was looking for Gu ru. ¡°Does he like Gu ru? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with his eyes. Would anything happen if I let him go upstairs? ¡° Chapter 2044 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi smiled, ¡°don¡¯t worry, nothing big will happen. At most, two men will fight. LET THEM BE But they are all here. Gu Ru doesn¡¯t need anyone. The child¡¯s training can start again.¡± ¡°Ah! Won¡¯t the child continue to accompany Gu ru? ¡± Lin Lei thought of her three miserable sons, who had just been happy for half a month. She basically didn¡¯t need to train every day. She just accompanied Gu ru, talking, playing, and drawing¡­ ¡­ ¡°Just do as I tell you. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, and he instantly regained his calm. Because there were some things that couldn¡¯t be delayed any longer. After unremitting efforts, his cultivation had already recovered to half of what it was in his previous life. Back then, the heavenly axiom said that they had to go through 10,000 years to return to the three realms before they could be together. So if they wanted to be together forever, they could only return to the three realms. They had to go through all those bloody storms again. ¡°Alright! We¡¯re having dumplings for lunch today. Do you want to come out and eat? ¡± Lin Lei asked. ¡°I won¡¯t go out. Finish cooking the dumplings for them. Coax the children to sleep, then go back to the space to accompany me, ¡± Song Yi replied. ¡°Why? ¡± Lin Lei was a little confused. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Song Yi smiled dotingly. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes. ¡° ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡° ¡­ Lin Lei stayed in the space for an hour before she went out to continue making dumplings. The dumplings were stuffed with chives and shrimp, the children¡¯s favorite stuffing. Considering that Leng Yichen and Li Juntao had joined in, she also wrapped some celery. After the dumplings were ready, Lin Lei went upstairs to call for help. As soon as she walked into the studio, she felt the atmosphere change. Li juntao smiled and said, ¡°It seems that I didn¡¯t lose my painting skills back then. On the contrary, my painting skills have improved. ¡°Gu ru, look, I painted you so beautifully. ¡° ¡°FORGET IT! ¡± Leng Yichen poured cold water on her. ¡°Did your painting look good? It doesn¡¯t look like it at all. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the children. Ask them if they look like it. ¡° ¡°Uncle Li¡¯s painting is very similar, ¡± Song Chenyang said from the side. ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s pretty good too. Uncle, draw me one next time! ¡± Song Chenxi laid on the table and took the opportunity to make a request. ¡°Chenxi, don¡¯t you know how to draw yourself? ¡± Song Chenguang couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°uncle likes to draw for Aunty, so let¡¯s not get involved. ¡° ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s face was slightly disappointed. Li Juntao couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°little beauty, I¡¯ll draw one for you this afternoon, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯ll be especially good. After all, I haven¡¯t drawn for many years. If I had not chosen to study law back then, I might have really become a painter.¡± ¡°then it is really a pity for you. ¡± Gu Ru looked at her own portrait and was particularly fond of it. This was because the person in the portrait had a very happy smile on his face. Li Juntao shook his head. ¡°What is there to be sorry about? Just because I did not have a choice back then does not mean that I can not choose now. ¡± His words were full of hostility because he was speaking to Leng Yichen. ¡°Li Juntao has a good saying. If you miss it, you miss it. ¡± Leng Yichen was very unwilling because he had been here for several hours. Gu Ru and Li Juntao were talking and laughing all the time, making him look like an outsider. He couldn¡¯t get in at all. The smell of gunpowder in the room was too strong. Lin Lei coughed and said, ¡°the dumplings downstairs are ready. Everyone can go down and eat. ¡°I don¡¯t know what flavor you two like, so I directly wrapped two kinds of fillings. One is chives and shrimp, and the other is celery and meat. ¡° Chapter 2045 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ma Xiaoru and I will just eat the chives and shrimps. ¡± Li juntao smiled. ¡°when we went out to eat together, our favorite food was dumplings. ¡°. Ma Xiaoru said with a smile, ¡°I hope there are fewer chives and more shrimps in the dumplings. ¡° Gu Ru blushed slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t remember anything about the past. ¡°I like to eat shrimps, you¡¯re right. ¡° When Li juntao suddenly appeared in front of her, she felt warm in her heart, as if she had met an old friend whom she had not seen for a long time. Especially when the man smiled, it made her feel very safe. ¡°Xiaoru, you can¡¯t be too single-minded when eating. The celery and meat dumplings are also delicious. You have to try them later, ¡± Leng Yichen could not help but interject. Gu Ru nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll try them all later. We¡¯re going downstairs to eat now. ¡° Lin Lei was relieved when she saw everyone going downstairs. Now she finally understood why Song Yi said so many strange things? It seemed that she had to go back to her space after the children went to bed so that she would not be a third wheel. She was a little surprised at the relationship between the three of them. She heard from Song Yi that the three of them had gone to the university together to teach before they got to know each other. She had already found out about Liu Yuxin¡¯s murder two days ago. At that time, she was extremely surprised when she heard the news. Later, she asked around and found out that Liu Yuxin had an affair with a servant and had cuckolded Leng Yichen. She had accidentally exposed her affair and was killed by an adulterer¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei felt that the matter between the three of them was too melodramatic. If it was filmed as a TV series, there would definitely be people watching it. Lin Lei came to the hall downstairs. Everyone had already sat down and were waiting for her to sit down and eat. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just eat with your chopsticks. ¡° After saying that, Lin Lei sat next to the children. She planned to accompany the children to eat before going upstairs to sleep with them. In an adult¡¯s world, children should stay away from such messy things. At the dining table, the two men started to fight with each other again. After Gu ru finished eating one dumpling, another one immediately appeared in her bowl. Gu Ru¡¯s current IQ was only that of a ten-year-old child. She could not distinguish the reality before her eyes. No matter who picked up the dumpling for her, she would eat it with a smile. The children put down their bowls and chopsticks. Lin Lei decisively put it down together with them. ¡°You guys come upstairs with me. It¡¯s time for an afternoon nap. ¡° The cute babies nodded. Lin Lei stood up from the chair and said to the other three, ¡°you guys eat slowly. I¡¯m going to put the children down for an afternoon nap. ¡° Li juntao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll clean up the things here. I often do this at home. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. There were too few men who knew how to do housework in this era. Song Yi was completely forced by life. Later, when they got together, he became better and better at cooking in order to take care of himself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lin Lei! I¡¯ll do these things too, ¡± Leng Yichen replied directly. Lin Lei wiped the sweat off her forehead. Gu Ru would definitely have a wonderful life in the future. These two men were definitely two loyal dogs. Lin Lei brought the children back to the bedroom. It didn¡¯t take long for the four children to fall asleep. She calculated in her heart that the kindergarten would start in half a month. When that time came, she would be able to send them to school directly, and the burden on her body would be lighter. As expected, it was better to raise the children one by one. Hong Yu¡¯s life was much easier than hers. Chapter 2046 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Haotian came back from outside and whistled. He was in a good mood. He had just talked to his wife on the phone and found out that they were twins. It didn¡¯t matter if they had two children. With one sister and one child, everyone¡¯s dreams would be fulfilled. Gu Haotian wanted to share the news with Gu ru, but he heard two men arguing when he went upstairs. Li Juntao looked at the room from the window. Gu Ru had just fallen asleep and looked very sweet. ¡°Li Juntao, I¡¯ve been talking to you for a long time. Is it all nonsense? ¡± Leng Yichen clenched his fists tightly to suppress his emotions. Li Juntao said, ¡°Leng Yichen, I asked you to leave for your own good. ¡°You missed it back then, so you should let go now and help both of us. ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t let go. Just like you said, I made the wrong choice back then, so this mistake must be corrected, ¡± Leng Yichen answered firmly. Li juntao laughed, ¡°what right do you have to say that in front of me? ¡°? ¡°You and Liu Yuxin are married. This is an ironclad fact. ¡°. ¡°and I haven¡¯t looked for you in the past few years because of Xiaoru. ¡°. ¡°compared to me, what¡¯s your advantage? ¡° ¡°although I¡¯m married, I haven¡¯t been with Liu Yuxin in all these years. ¡± Leng Yichen grabbed Li Juntao¡¯s collar, ¡°can¡¯t you care about the care I¡¯ve given you all these years? Let go? ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t let go, I can¡¯t let go for the rest of my life. ¡± A Happy Smile appeared on Li Juntao¡¯s face. The happy smile suddenly stimulated Leng Yichen. If he could turn back time, he would definitely make up for his previous mistake. ¡°Li Juntao, Xiaoru had a child with someone else. Do you really not care at all? ¡± Leng Yichen decided to take out his trump card. Li Juntao was very conservative. Could he really tolerate it? Were women second-hand goods? Li Juntao¡¯s face changed, ¡°why did you bring this up? Since I came here, I can accept everything. ¡° ¡°Can you really accept it? If you really can accept it, why do you look so ugly? ¡± Leng Yichen said with a mocking face, ¡°I know a little about what happened before. ¡°You never told me that Gu Haotian came to you five years ago and told you that Gu ru was pregnant. ¡°from this, I can see that you really care about it. ¡°although you say you don¡¯t care about it on the surface, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that you don¡¯t care about it? ¡°So let go ¡°find a suitable woman to get married to. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t! ¡± Li Juntao retorted loudly, ¡°I love Xiaoru, she¡¯s the only woman I¡¯ve ever fallen in love with in my life. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to be with her. I was too weak back then, if I persevere. ¡°Ma Xiaoru might not be the same as she is now. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m trying my best to help her regain her memories and get back together with her. ¡°As for what you said about her giving birth, I¡¯ve said that I don¡¯t care. That means I really don¡¯t care. ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up again, because it¡¯s useless. ¡°instead, it makes me look down on you. ¡° Leng Yichen was thoroughly angered. He could be said to have said all the good things. Li Juntao had made up his mind to go against him. Thinking of the way Gu ru looked at Li Juntao, Leng Yichen felt a great sense of crisis in his heart. If he didn¡¯t separate them now, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to regain the feeling they had in the past and be together again. What would he do with his life in the future? Chapter 2047 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Haotian clapped his hands and walked between the two of them, saying, ¡°It seems that both of you have deep feelings for my sister. ¡°This really touched me, but I only have one sister. I hope that both of you will not disturb my sister¡¯s life in the future. ¡°She can not be stimulated in her current condition. I hope that she will live a healthy and happy life in the future. ¡° ¡°Haotian! ¡± Li Juntao stepped forward and said, ¡°just give me a chance! I wasted five years of my life because of my cowardice. ¡°I promise you that I will never hurt your sister again. ¡°I will spend the rest of my life to bring her happiness. Please believe me. ¡° ¡°I have the same thoughts as him. What he said is what I want to express. Please give us a chance. ¡°I can guarantee that the competition will be absolutely fair. I will not hurt your sister. ¡± Leng Yichen looked sincere because he really did not want to lose the opportunity in front of him. Gu Haotian nodded. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll give you one month. No matter who my sister chooses, I hope the other party will let her go. ¡° Gu Haotian¡¯s thoughts were very simple. He just wanted Gu ru to return to her old self. These two men had a close relationship with his sister. With their help, it might really be possible to open her heart. ¡­ At 6 pm. Jun mochen rushed back. He didn¡¯t even have time to change his clothes when he entered the house. He wanted to quickly find Song Yi and Lin Lei and tell them the news that he had just learned. Song Jianguo had gone missing. He had been missing in country F for two days. He had just received the news today and immediately came back to report. Lin Lei had just come out of the space and was about to go downstairs to prepare dinner when she met Jun Mochen. ¡°something big has happened to Lin Lei. Let¡¯s hurry back to the space. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡° The two of them instantly disappeared from where they were. In the space. Jun Mochen said, ¡°bring me to find Song Yi. Song Jianguo has gone missing. This matter must be done by him. ¡° ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± Lin Lei remembered that two days ago, Song Jianguo had been invited to go abroad to investigate. He had only been there for less than two days, how could he have gone missing in a foreign country? Jun Mochen shook his head. ¡°The higher-ups don¡¯t know either. All they know is that all of a sudden, Song Jianguo couldn¡¯t be found. ¡° Lin Lei brought Jun Mochen to the bedroom door and turned the DOORKNOB. Song Yi just happened to open the door and saw that the two of them had strange expressions on their faces. ¡°Did something happen outside? ¡° ¡°Yes. Your father has gone missing, ¡± Lin Lei replied. Jun mochen said, ¡°the higher-ups have informed us that at 11 o¡¯clock in the morning today, they want you to take a flight over to take a look at what happened? ¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already figured out what¡¯s going on. What¡¯s next is to discuss countermeasures. ¡° Lin Lei grabbed Song Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°I want to go with you. I won¡¯t be at ease if you go alone. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°Wife! What¡¯s there to be worried about? With my current cultivation level, who can stop me? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that. What if you go abroad and fall in love with other beauties? What would I do? ¡± Lin Lei raised her brows. ¡°So, in order to prove your innocence, you have to bring me along. ¡°As for the children, there are so many people at home now, and someone will take care of them. ¡°I plan to leave the black dragon behind to protect them in secret. ¡°Hubby, what do you think ¡°Are you satisfied with my arrangements? ¡° Chapter 2048 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION What Could Song Yi say? No matter what he said, he could not change Lin Lei¡¯s decision. The two of them had lived together for so many years and experienced so many things. If a woman wanted to do something, she would definitely do it to the end. Even ten cows would not be able to pull her back. Together with Lin Lei, there was a hint of jealousy in her words. Song Yi could only nod in agreement. ¡°Alright! I agree to let you go with me, but in order to hide your identity, it¡¯s best to disguise yourself. ¡° ¡°okay, ¡± Lin Lei replied with a smile. 10 o¡¯clock at night. Lin Lei applied makeup on her face and immediately changed her appearance. ¡°Wife This should be the temptation of the uniform that you mentioned before. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that time doesn¡¯t allow it, I would definitely strip off your clothes one by one and have sex with you for three days and three nights. ¡°You look too beautiful in this dress. You can only wear it for me to look at alone in the future. ¡± Song Yi hugged Lin Lei from behind They whispered sweet nothings into each other¡¯s ears. Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Song Yi, you¡¯ve gone too far. I really want to know what¡¯s on your mind all day long. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s on my mind? Don¡¯t you know? I just want to fuck you and make you stay by my side at all times. ¡° ¡°¡­ Song Yi, it¡¯s almost time. Can we set off now?¡±Lin Lei felt her body was abnormally hot. After so many years, as long as her body was touched by him, it would immediately react normally For example, at this moment, it was already wet ¡­ ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll set off immediately. ¡± Song Yi lowered his head and kissed Lin Lei¡¯s ear, then released his hand. In fact, it was good for Lin Lei to go with them on this trip. It had been a long time since the two of them had been alone outside. He was not worried at all about the four little guys at home. Although they were only five years old, in terms of skills, they were definitely not inferior to an adult. In the three realms, people at their age should take the test. Now that the conditions were limited, they could only strengthen their physical training first. When they returned to the three realms in the future, they could plan their future training according to their attributes. Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red. She quickly went into the bathroom to wash her face, and then quickly ran outside to get on the car. The plane took off very quickly. Lin Lei watched the plane rise into the sky bit by bit, her eyes filled with excitement. Song Yi looked at everyone on the plane, stood up from his chair, and looked at everyone seriously, saying, ¡°I believe that everyone has already received the news. The purpose of this trip could be said to be very unclear. ¡°No matter what the other party¡¯s purpose is ¡°We must find them. ¡° ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡° ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡° Everyone¡¯s reply was unusually loud. Although they weren¡¯t sure, what exactly happened? Chapter 2049 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi said telepathically, ¡°wife, you will be standing next to me in a while. They are not friendly. They are probably planning to show US their power. ¡° ¡°Hmm. The people of this country are really interesting. Don¡¯t tell me they are planning to take this opportunity to have a military drill with you? ¡± Lin Lei replied telepathically. Song Yi smiled faintly and said telepathically, ¡°the people under me are all carefully selected by me and then arranged for training. ¡°I believe that everyone¡¯s strength will definitely not lose to these foreigners. ¡° Lin Lei was just about to reply when she saw three cars parked in front of them not far away. From the black car came a foreign man in uniform. He had blonde hair and blue eyes. He was very handsome and was about 1.9 meters tall. He was a standard coat hanger. Lin Lei felt that the other party¡¯s looks were not bad, so she could not help but glance at him. Song Yi looked displeased and looked at the man in front of him. ¡°We are here to investigate the disappearance of the chief of staff. May I ask who is in charge here? ¡° ¡°I am the person in charge here. You can call me David. ¡± David reached out his hand. He knew this logic a little. Song Yi nodded and shook hands with David. They could be considered to have known each other. David said, ¡°regarding the disappearance of your country¡¯s chief of staff, we are deeply sorry. We have analyzed this case for two days and have not found a single clue. Therefore, we have no choice but to inform you to come over. ¡°I hope that you can quickly find a clue and rescue the chief of staff. At the same time, you can also wash away the suspicion of our country. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s an old Chinese saying, ¡®those who are clear will be clear, those who are muddled will be muddled. ¡® You speak Chinese so fluently, so I won¡¯t explain the meaning in your words to you. ¡± Song Yi had been worried that the person who came could not speak Chinese, so he might not necessarily speak any other language. He did not expect the young man in front of him to speak fluent Chinese. The pronunciation of the sentence was particularly accurate, so he should have studied for at least three years. ¡°The meaning of this sentence is very good. Of course I¡¯ve heard of it. ¡± David looked at Song Yi and smiled. ¡°Do you have any relationship with the chief of staff? ¡° ¡°He¡¯s my father, didn¡¯t the information mention it? ¡± Song Yi asked. David smiled, ¡°the information I received was only your personal information. How could I see other important information like that? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Song Yi looked at the military decorations around him, ¡°why are there so many people coming to welcome them? ¡° ¡°They came on their own accord, because they¡¯re especially curious about the Chinese troops. ¡± David raised his hand and stretched it into the sky. Song Yi saw the troops quickly gather and instantly become a neat team of 200 people. David leaned against the car door. ¡°Commander Song, I know you¡¯re anxious to find someone. But now, the sky is already dark, and it¡¯s very unfavorable for action. So my suggestion is, can your men spar with us?¡± ¡°Oh? How do you plan to spar? ¡± Song Yi felt that the foreigner in front of him was very direct. He directly stated his ultimate goal, which was very good. David said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick 30 people to spar with you 30 people. ¡°In a one-on-one match, the loser has to treat us to a meal. Is that okay? ¡° Song Yi nodded and turned to say to the people behind him, ¡°the other party said that they want to compete with you, one-on-one. ¡°If we win, the other party will treat us to a meal. ¡°If we lose, I¡¯ll have to treat them to a meal. ¡°So in order to save me money, none of you can lose. Do you understand? ¡° Chapter 2050 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The 30 people did not say anything. Instead, they looked at the foreigner opposite them. Their eyes were filled with determination to win. Song Yi took off the glove on his hand and played with it. He watched as the 30 people went on stage and competed with the 30 people opposite him. At the beginning, everyone did not give in to each other. Who won and who lost was unknown? After more than half an hour, the foreigner¡¯s physical strength was exhausted. David was not calm at the side. He wanted to show the other party his might, but in the end, his subordinates were defeated. He watched as his subordinates were beaten to the ground one by one, unable to turn around anymore. When the last person lost, David stomped his feet in anger. ¡°How do you train normally? What did you promise me before? A bunch of trash, what¡¯s the point of me keeping you? ¡° Song Yi smiled and walked forward. ¡°looks like someone is going to treat us to a meal today, isn¡¯t that right, David? ¡° David was dumbfounded. He was speaking Mandarin, yet the other party actually understood him. Didn¡¯t they say that Chinese people were very stupid? But today¡¯s result had really changed his worldview. David panted heavily. He looked at the people behind him and then looked at Song Yi. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. What do you want to eat today? I¡¯ll pay for everything. I won¡¯t go back on my word. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°We¡¯re not asking too much. You just need to find a Chinese restaurant. ¡°It¡¯s best if the taste is better because we like to eat. Only by eating good food can we feel happy and temporarily forget the previous worries. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. ¡± After David said that, he waved at the people behind him. Then, not long after, ten cars drove over from not far away. David continued, ¡°the cars are already here. Everyone, get in the cars first. I¡¯ll bring you guys to eat. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°It¡¯ll be easier if you have a car. I¡¯m really sorry to have made you spend so much money today. ¡°When you come to China in the future, I¡¯ll definitely treat you warmly. ¡° ¡°Alright, I¡¯m satisfied with your words. ¡± David sighed. He had lost all his face today. It would be difficult to get it back in the future. Song Yi and Lin Lei got into the first car, while the rest of them got into the cars behind. Lin Lei looked around. Each car had a driver, and the seats behind were empty. These cars were prepared for 30 people. After driving for half an hour, the motorcade stopped. Lin Lei got out of the car and looked up. The sign on the opposite building was a Chinese restaurant. It looked like it had five floors, and it was very big. David pointed at the building opposite, ¡°this Chinese restaurant has a higher level of consumption, but it tastes good. ¡°I¡¯m willing to accept my loss. What do you guys want to eat today ¡°Eat as much as you want. I¡¯ll treat you to as much as you want. ¡° ¡°Brother, I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that. ¡± Song Yi strode towards the door. Lin Lei followed closely behind because she also wanted to know. How did this restaurant taste? After entering the first floor, the first thing that came into view were some tables and simple chairs. A blonde beauty walked over and smiled at everyone ¡°Sir, Miss, welcome. What do you need? ¡± Lin Lei pointed behind her. ¡°See that guy in black? He¡¯s hosting today, so he¡¯s ordering. ¡° The beauty nodded and walked over to David. She said respectfully, ¡°welcome, sir. What would you like to eat today? ¡°? ¡°We have a lot of special dishes today. Braised pig¡¯s head, braised chicken feet, and deep-sea cod. We have everything. ¡° Chapter 2051 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The plane landed very quickly. They had just walked out of the exit when a foreigner walked towards them. He had golden hair and white skin. He held a sign with Song Yi¡¯s name written on it. Song Yi walked over and asked a few simple questions. He knew that they were the people who picked him up. Both parties exchanged greetings. The foreigner named David insisted on treating them to a meal. In order to find out more about Song Jianguo, they could only follow him. Soon, they arrived at a restaurant. There was a Chinese restaurant sign hanging outside. There were many people coming and going to eat. After entering the restaurant, they were led to the private room by the waiter. Song Yi and Lin Lei observed the surrounding environment. David looked at the waitress in front of him and was so angry that his teeth were itching. Because none of the signature dishes that she recommended were cheap. The waitress was full of smiles. ¡°Sir, say something! What do you want to eat today? If you really don¡¯t know what to eat, tell me how much you plan to spend. I¡¯ll just ask the kitchen to make it for you. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t need your service. I¡¯ll go upstairs and order, ¡± David said awkwardly and walked upstairs. ¡°Yes, sir. If you have any requests, you¡¯re welcome to call me anytime. ¡° Lin Lei glanced at the waitress. How about a restaurant The first thing she looked at was the waitress. From them, she could see the owner of the restaurant. This restaurant was not bad. The waitress was all smiles. They went all the way upstairs and arrived at the largest private room on the fifth floor. There were five big tables in the private room. It should be able to accommodate 100 people. David looked at Song Yi. ¡°Mr. Song, you guys sit down first. I¡¯ll go downstairs and order. ¡° ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll do whatever we want as long as we can eat our fill. ¡± Song Yi pulled out a chair and let Lin Lei sit down. Then, he sat down at the side. David looked at the translator next to Song Yi. He was young and handsome. Could it be that this young man had a special identity? Song Yi looked at David and said, ¡°do you have anything else to say? Why aren¡¯t you going to order? ¡° ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± David turned and left. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°you scared him. ¡° Song Yi picked up the teapot on the table and poured two cups of water, one for each of them and one for Lin Lei. ¡°He was looking at you just now. Didn¡¯t you notice? ¡° ¡°I noticed. He was just curious about our relationship. ¡± Lin Lei felt that Song Yi¡¯s jealousy was even more intense than before. ¡°Wife! I really want to hide you so that no one can see you. ¡± Song Yi leaned close to Lin Lei¡¯s ear and said, ¡°then you¡¯ll be mine alone. ¡° Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Why was Song Yi outside? It was as if he was a different person? He was even more overbearing than when he was at home. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She looked around. No wonder no one came over. There were only the two of them at this table. David came back soon, followed by more than a dozen waiters, all holding trays in their hands and walking in the same posture. ¡°I was afraid that you would be anxious, so I took the initiative to order those ready-made food for you. ¡° Lin Lei looked at the tray in the waiter¡¯s hand. On it was actually covered rice. Fish-flavored shredded pork, fish-flavored eggplant, sour and spicy potato slices, and all kinds of other dishes. Soon, the table was filled with all sorts of dishes. In China, it was just one yuan per serving¡­ ¡­ Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°Mr. David, you¡¯ve really broadened my horizons. ¡° ¡°Of course not¡­ the main thing is that I don¡¯t understand your tastes. The boss helped me order the dishes on this table, ¡± David explained with a smile ¡­ Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say before that you would help me order whatever I want to eat? ¡° ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± David¡¯s forehead started to sweat. It really echoed the old Chinese saying, ¡°like father, like son. ¡°. Both father and son were so difficult to deal with. Song Yi continued, ¡°one serving of braised pork ribs, sweet and Sour Carp, roast duck and roast chicken, and two servings of stir-fried vegetables. The vegetables must be fresh and green. ¡° ¡°okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away. ¡± David turned around and left. ¡°wait a minute, I haven¡¯t finished speaking. According to this specification, each table will have one serving. ¡° ¡°Ah! Okay! ¡± David¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. He had no plans to eat before because he had never thought that he would lose. Bringing people here was purely to put on airs. He had planned to finish it after a while, but he did not expect Song Yi to be so impolite¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2052 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw David¡¯s face full of reluctance and pain. ¡°Wife! Look at him again. I¡¯m very angry. Tonight, you must make it up to me, ¡± Song Yi said coldly. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t know what to say. She simply picked up the cup and drank water. She had already made up her mind. If worst came to worst, she would go to the space to hide tonight. Song Yi looked at his subordinates at the side. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, eat the food on the table first. Today, you can eat as much as you want. If you don¡¯t have enough, continue to order.¡± The crowd broke out into enthusiastic applause, and then began to discuss. ¡°Good! ¡° ¡°foreigners are really strange. Such a big plate, and only two taels of rice. There are only two bites of meat on it. WHO has enough to eat? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Let¡¯s eat up the food on the table first. In a while, hard dishes will come. The boss has already spoken. Let¡¯s eat as much as we want today. ¡­¡± ¡­ Lin Lei looked at the plate in front of her. Indeed, there was a pitiful amount of food. Perhaps it was because foreigners ate so little, the amount was especially small. A plate of covered rice was only half of the amount of covered rice in China. Just the small amount of food on the table was enough to stuff the gaps between their teeth. ¡°I think David will definitely cry when he comes back. ¡° ¡°Who cares? He promised to treat us to a meal, not me forcing him with a gun. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi picked up the spoon on the table After tasting the fish-flavored shredded pork rice, he put down the spoon and said, ¡°don¡¯t say that the food here is very good. No wonder those brats ate so quickly. ¡° After hearing that, Lin Lei picked up the spoon and tasted the eggplant strips. Then, she said in surprise, ¡°the taste is so familiar, especially like Cook Sun¡¯s cooking. ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t say. With your reminder, I think it¡¯s similar too, ¡± Song Yi said with a smile. ¡°If we weren¡¯t in a foreign country, I would have thought that we hadn¡¯t left China. ¡° ¡°Haha! In a few years, I¡¯ll let them develop and open Chinese restaurants abroad, ¡± Lin Lei said casually. The sound of the door opening was heard. David walked in expressionlessly, followed by a group of waiters. ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯ve already done as you requested. I hope you¡¯ll be satisfied with these dishes. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°thank you for your hospitality. sit down and eat with us! ¡° Just as David was about to sit down, he heard someone shout beside him. ¡°waiter, please serve some white rice and another serving of dishes. These dishes aren¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between our teeth. ¡° David turned around to take a look. Only then did he realize that the covered rice that had been served earlier on the table behind them had all been eaten up. There was a pile of empty plates on the table. More than half of the dishes that had just been served had also disappeared¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so edible? ¡± David¡¯s heart began to ache. If he had known earlier, he would not have taken this bet. It was really a double loss. Song Yi smiled. ¡°sorry for making a fool of myself. My subordinates have such a good appetite. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s nothing! ¡± David replied helplessly. Then, he looked at the waiter beside him. ¡°just serve whatever they order. ¡° ¡°Okay! Sir, please wait a moment. ¡± The waiter turned around and went downstairs. David sat down. He did not take a bite of the delicious food on the table. He just kept drinking. An hour later, Song Yi saw that David had almost finished drinking. There were more than ten empty bottles on the table. ¡°Mr. David, have you found anything useful about my father¡¯s disappearance? ¡± Song Yi asked casually. David¡¯s eyes were confused. He put the bottle on the table and said, ¡°you really are biological father and son. Your requests are so annoying. What do you all think I am Your personal followers? Is it interesting to force me for a woman?¡± Chapter 2053 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°David, tell me clearly. What did my father ask you to investigate? Why did he want to investigate women? ¡± Song Yi immediately asked. ¡°What did he ask you to do? ¡° ¡°A Beautiful Oriental woman. Her surname seems to be Luo. Your father asked me to investigate her information, ¡± David mumbled. ¡°where can I find out about her? ¡°Just tell me a name. There¡¯s not even a photo. ¡° ¡°is her name Luo Qing? ¡± Lin Lei asked. ¡°Yes! How did you know? ¡± David looked at the young man in front of him. Listening to him speak, he spoke softly like a woman. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°David, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet? ¡°What did my father ask you to do ¡°and his disappearance, is it related to this matter? ¡° ¡°Can you stop forcing me? I only know so much. Why did he disappear? How would I know? Why do you have to ask me every single one of them? ¡± David stood up from his chair with a thud. His mind was starting to become unclear. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Song Yi, from the looks of him, she probably only knows so much. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Song Yi stood up from the chair and touched David. Since he had achieved his goal, there was no need to continue acting. David felt a sharp pain and his consciousness completely disappeared. He fell unconscious and sat weakly on the chair. Song Yi shouted to the outside, ¡°waiter, we¡¯re going to pay the bill. ¡° The waitress walked in and looked at the bill in her hand. She smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯ve spent a total of 6,700 yuan. ¡° Lin Lei was very shocked. Just a few tables of food had actually cost more than 10,000 yuan. Lin Lei took out her wallet, counted 6,700 yuan, and placed it on the table. The waitress picked it up and clicked it. Then she smiled and said, ¡°the number is correct. You are welcome to come again next time. ¡° Lin Lei looked at Song Yi. ¡°What do we do next? ¡° ¡°Go back and rest first. We will find out if this matter has anything to do with Luo Qing when we go out to investigate tomorrow, ¡± Song Yi replied. Lin Lei pointed at David. ¡°Then what about him? We can¡¯t just leave him here, right? ¡° ¡°his people are downstairs. We¡¯ll go down and meet him, and then we can go back to our place. ¡± Song Yi waved at the people behind him. Two people quickly came over and helped David up from the chair. Lin Lei stood up. ¡°Okay. It seems that you¡¯ve thought of a plan before we came. ¡° The group went downstairs. Just as they reached the door, they heard footsteps behind them, and there were many voices. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but look back and found that it was some people wearing chef¡¯s clothes. There were foreigners and Chinese. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Ji Xiaofeng shouted and pushed the crowd away and ran over. Lin Lei looked at the man in front of her and felt a little familiar. ¡°Are you calling us? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Ji Xiaofeng took off the hat on his head. ¡°boss, don¡¯t you recognize me? ¡°We met once two years ago at my master¡¯s place. ¡° Lin Lei came to a sudden realization. ¡°You are Ji Xiaofeng, Cook Sun¡¯s disciple. ¡° ¡°Yes, ¡± Ji Xiaofeng replied. Lin Lei¡¯s mind was immersed in memories. Cook Sun had mentioned it to her during the New Year. He said that he had a plan and that he was in the experimental stage. If he succeeded, the restaurant¡¯s business would rise to a higher level. Could it be that the plan that Cook Sun had mentioned was to open a Chinese restaurant in a foreign country? She really didn¡¯t expect that the stubborn old man would think of her. Ji Xiaofeng smiled and said, ¡°a year ago, my master met a chef from this country. They got to know each other at first sight. ¡°Then, he made a plan and asked me to open a Chinese restaurant here. ¡°The two families will each take half of the shares. ¡° Chapter 2054 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°find a quiet place. There are some things we want to ask you. ¡° Ji Xiaofeng nodded and turned to look at the people behind him. ¡°You guys go back and continue your work. If there¡¯s anything, you can handle it yourself. ¡° Everyone nodded. Song Yi told the people behind him to wait outside. In the hotel¡¯s accounting room. Lin Lei and Song Yi entered the room and sat on the SOFA. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go look for the account book. ¡± Ji Xiaofeng opened the safe and took out a thick book from it. He walked over and placed it on the table. Lin Lei took out the account book and looked at it briefly. When she flipped to the last few pages, she said in surprise, ¡°you¡¯ve only been open for a year, and that¡¯s all the profits? ¡° ¡°This account book is only our share of the profits. ¡± Ji Xiaofeng took out a tea pot from the cabinet on the wall. He walked back and picked up the teapot on the table. He put some tea leaves on it and brewed a pot of tea. Lin Lei smelled the tea leaves. There was a faint fragrance, and she knew that these were the tea leaves in her space. ¡°Ji Xiaofeng, what¡¯s your master¡¯s next plan? ¡° ¡°My master plans to let me open another restaurant next year. ¡± Ji Xiaofeng Sat on the SOFA. ¡°The name of this restaurant will be the same as before. It will be called Lin Restaurant. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°At that time, this name was just randomly chosen. If you have a good name. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t call it that. I don¡¯t care about the name of the restaurant. ¡° Ji Xiaofeng shook his head. ¡°No! The new restaurant must be called this name. This is what my master said. He said that if a good restaurant wants to be passed down from generation to generation, the name of the brand can not be casually changed. ¡° ¡°This stubborn old man is even more persistent about the restaurant business than I am, the boss. ¡± Lin Lei smiled helplessly and continued, ¡°you¡¯ve been here for a year. Do you know many people? ¡°? ¡°I have something I want you to help me investigate, or find some people to help me investigate. ¡° ¡°boss, what do you want to investigate? ¡± Ji Xiaofeng stopped smiling and said with a serious face, ¡°the legal system in this country is stricter than in China. ¡° ¡°I want to investigate a woman who is about 50 years old. Her name is Luo Qing. She came from the imperial capital. ¡± Lin Lei carefully recalled in her mind and came up with a few simple pieces of information. ¡°Is she a jewelry appraiser? ¡± Ji Xiaofeng replied. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Do you know this person? ¡± Lin Lei then thought about Luo Qing. Previously, she had opened a jewelry store in the country and came here to be a jewelry appraiser. She could be considered a match. Ji Xiaofeng frowned. ¡°If she¡¯s a jewelry appraiser, I really know such a person. She often comes to my place to eat with her husband and children. ¡° Song Yi frowned slightly. ¡°She also has a child. How old is she now? Is she a boy or a girl? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s a little boy, about four years old! ¡± Ji Xiaofeng recalled in his mind as he said, ¡°her husband¡¯s surname is Zhou. He often wears a pair of glasses. I heard that he works in a consulate. ¡°Does this information match the person you¡¯re looking for? ¡° Song Yi stood up from the SOFA and walked a few rounds on the floor. His surname was Zhou, which reminded him of someone. Zhou Mingyao! This name was mentioned by Song Jianguo when he was drunk once. It was also from that time that Song Yi learned the real reason for Song Jianguo¡¯s divorce. No Man could bear to see his wife and best friend cheat on him. He could be said to have gotten divorced in a fit of anger. Chapter 2055 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo was a hypocrite. He had never mentioned Luo Qing. But that night, he kept saying that he regretted it¡­ ¡­ Song Yi Thought of the scene at that time and sighed helplessly. ¡°where do Ji Xiaofeng and the others live? Do you know? ¡° Ji Xiaofeng thought for a moment and said, ¡°I just recalled that they should live in Tang Ren Lu. ¡°those who live there are people from our country. ¡°As for the specific address, I really don¡¯t know. ¡°But I think that as long as I go there and ask around, it should be easy to find them, because they can be considered successful people in Tang Ren Lu. ¡° Song Yi Sat on the Sofa. ¡°Ji Xiaofeng, you think of a way tomorrow and get someone to find out where they live? ¡°Then, their daily habits, especially recently, who they have come into contact with, investigate them thoroughly. We¡¯ll come over tomorrow night. ¡° ¡°Okay! But time is too tight. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to find anything useful, ¡± Ji Xiaofeng replied carefully. Song Yi looked at the time on his watch. ¡°Do your best and help us investigate. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. We have to go out. ¡°What¡¯s your number? ¡° ¡°235564, ¡± Ji Xiaofeng replied quickly. Song Yi made a mental note and stood up from the SOFA. He left the restaurant with Lin Lei and returned to the car outside. David drank a lot and didn¡¯t wake up. Song Yi asked his men and knew which hotel they were arranged to stay at. Then, he asked the driver to drive them there. As for David, he just threw him to his men and did not care. Half an hour later, they arrived at the hotel. Song Yi arranged the follow-up questions and reached out to pull Lin Lei back to the reserved room. Lin Lei was a little nervous. Song Yi¡¯s situation today was not right. What was he going to do? Song Yi took out the keys and opened the door. He pulled Lin Lei in and quickly closed the door. He lowered his head and started to kiss Lin Lei. The lights were not turned on. ¡°Song Yi! ¡± Lin Lei could only whimper. The man hugged her tightly, unable to resist at all. After a long time, Song Yi ended the kiss. He panted and said, ¡°wife, don¡¯t reject me tonight. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Lin Lei shook her head. She wanted to go back to her space, but only then did she realize that she couldn¡¯t go back. She had already cut off the connection with her space. When did Song Yi become so powerful? ¡°Wife! Be Good, I won¡¯t hurt you. ¡° ¡°HONEY! Can you tell me what happened? ¡° ¡°Not for the time being. ¡° ¡°Then I don¡¯t agree. You can¡¯t force me. ¡° Song Yi didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he quickly walked over, carried Lin Lei on his shoulder, and walked into the house. ¡°Song Yi, quickly put me down. If you fight with me, I¡¯ll be angry. ¡° Song Yi threw Lin Lei onto the bed and started to take off his clothes. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t resist. I really don¡¯t want to hurt you. ¡° ¡°Okay, I WON¡¯T RESIST! ¡± Lin Lei had many years of experience. Song Yi must have encountered something. As for why he had to go to bed, she couldn¡¯t figure it out. But it didn¡¯t matter. If she could calm him down, it wouldn¡¯t matter if she sacrificed herself. Lin Lei took off her clothes. She came in a hurry and only took out this set of formal clothes. She couldn¡¯t let him tear it apart like this. If Lin Lei was willing to cooperate, everything would be as it should be. ¡­ Lin Lei felt that something big must have happened to Song Yi. Why didn¡¯t he tell her? Chapter 2056 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION By the sea. On a dilapidated fishing boat, a man and a woman lay in the dark cabin. Luo Qing opened her eyes. The light was too dim and she couldn¡¯t see what was happening around her. ¡°WATER! Where am I? My head hurts! ¡° Luo Qing touched her head and felt that she had slept for a long time. It was better to be immersed in her memories. She suddenly remembered that she had been kidnapped. At that time, Song Jianguo was by her side and the other party had kidnapped her. Then, Song Jianguo had no choice but to compromise and was captured by the other party. His memories stayed here. Luo Qing immediately sat up. ¡°Song Jianguo, are you here? If you hear me, tell me! ¡° Luo Qing felt that her entire life had been inextricably linked to Song Jianguo. She had originally promised Zhou Mingyao that after celebrating the child¡¯s birthday this year, she would marry him. However, she did not expect Song Jianguo to suddenly appear, and he had even discovered her son. At that moment, Luo Qing felt like a bolt from the blue, because he had a premonition that Song Jianguo would definitely not let her off¡­ ¡­ ¡°Luo Qing¡­ ¡± Song Jianguo heard the woman¡¯s call and woke up from his sleep. ¡°Song Jianguo, where are you? ¡± Luo Qing got up from the ground and prepared to look for him. ¡°I¡¯m two meters away from you. ¡± Song Jianguo could not help but cough twice after he said that. Luo Qing figured out the direction based on Song Jianguo¡¯s voice and coughing. She walked over step by step. When her foot touched the man¡¯s body, she stopped. Then she squatted down and touched Song Jianguo¡¯s body with her hand. ¡°Song Jianguo, how are you? They hit you at that time. Are you injured? Why are you so stupid? Can¡¯t you save me after you run away? ¡° Song Jianguo smiled bitterly. ¡°If I really left you at that time, would I have let you down? I¡¯m fine. I just felt a sharp pain in my leg. It should be a fracture. ¡° Luo Qing cried after hearing that and lay on Song Jianguo¡¯s body. ¡°Why are you so good to me? How do you want me to repay you? ¡° ¡°There¡¯s no need to repay me, because you¡¯re my woman. ¡± Song Jianguo patted Luo Qing¡¯s back and comforted her. ¡°although we¡¯re divorced now, you¡¯re the mother of my child. ¡°How could I leave you alone with them at such a critical moment? ¡°Calm down first and tell me, what exactly happened ¡°Why did they want to capture you ¡°What¡¯s the other party¡¯s goal ¡°As long as we find the answer, there¡¯s still hope for survival. ¡° Luo Qing nodded and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°the reason they captured me should be because two months ago, I identified a ring for a strange man. ¡° ¡°Who is the other party? And what¡¯s the result of the identification? ¡± Song Jianguo cut straight to the point because he wanted to find a reason quickly so that he could leave with Luo Qing. Luo Qing wiped her tears with her hand. ¡°I really don¡¯t know the identity of this person. He took a ring and wanted me to appraise it. Is it the real one? That ring was said to be the relic of a certain country¡¯s princess. But the result of the appraisal was that it was a fake and did not belong to that country at all. Then, I told the man the answer. After a long time, nothing happened. Just a month ago, I suddenly received a threatening phone call and a blackmail letter saying that I had made a mistake. I was so scared that I locked my child in my house and called the police. After the police investigation, they didn¡¯t find anything and then nothing happened.¡± Chapter 2057 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo furrowed his brows. He felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. The other party had requested for the ring to be appraised. It was just a business matter. If anything went wrong, they just wanted to recover some losses. ¡°Zhou Mingyao, didn¡¯t he check at that time? ¡° ¡°when the incident happened, he returned to the country. He only returned after the matter was settled, so he wasn¡¯t too clear about the specifics, ¡± Luo Qing said softly ¡°Song Jianguo, can you not fight with me for custody of the Child? He was born in my womb for ten months. I can¡¯t bear to part with him. ¡°You have a son and four cute grandchildren. Don¡¯t fight with me. ¡°I only have him. Can you please pity me? ¡° Song Jianguo looked at the silly woman in front of him. She was already over 50 years old. Why was his thought still so simple? ¡°Luo Qing, I want you to return to my side. It¡¯s not just for the child. I haven¡¯t forgotten you all these years. ¡°Can you give me a chance? ¡° Luo Qing was dumbfounded after hearing it. She didn¡¯t know how to react at all. Song Jianguo wanted to start over with her. Did I hear correctly? ¡°Luo Qing, give me another chance. I won¡¯t let you leave my side again. ¡± Song Jianguo sighed. ¡°I was too angry back then, so I divorced you. After that, I thought about it. You would never betray me. It was just that the scene at that time made me misunderstand. ¡°I wanted to look for you, but when I went to look for you, I learned that you went abroad. ¡° ¡°Song Jianguo, do you really regret it? ¡± Luo Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask, then covered her mouth with her hand. Song Jianguo nodded. ¡°Yes! I regret it. Are you willing to give me another chance? I¡¯ve already asked someone to investigate. You two aren¡¯t married. ¡° ¡°Song Jianguo, we can¡¯t be together because I owe Zhou Mingyao too much. ¡± Luo Qing reached out and touched Song Jianguo¡¯s cheek. ¡°when I first arrived here, Zhou Mingyao found me a month later. After that, he took care of me. ¡°I¡¯m too old. Getting pregnant and giving birth are both dangerous. It¡¯s him who has always been by my side. The child was born prematurely. He kept telling me not to give up and to work hard to treat the child. It was only a year ago that the child officially recovered. I really didn¡¯t know how to repay him for everything he had done for me. This year, during the New Year, I told him that I would plan to get married after the child¡¯s birthday was over¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. He wanted to continue, but his mouth was gagged. Song Jianguo didn¡¯t want to continue listening. He reached out to hug Luo Qing and lowered his head to kiss her. He kissed her very hard. He wanted to suppress his anger. After a long time, Song Jianguo loosened his lips and looked at Luo Qing in front of him. ¡°I know you owe him a lot, but he owes me a lot too. He never told me that the person he likes is you. ¡°Moreover, the reason for our divorce is very likely that he planned it in advance, so you don¡¯t owe him anything. ¡°Just be with me again and return to the country with me. We can live a good life together, okay? ¡° Luo Qing looked at him blankly. ¡°You said that he planned it in advance. How is that possible? ¡°could it be that he asked you out in advance so that you could see it on purpose? ¡° Song Jianguo shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not true, but that day, Zhou Mingyao took a leave of absence. The teahouse happened to be on my way back. I saw his car and then went upstairs to look for him. ¡°Then I saw what you guys did and what happened after that. I don¡¯t need to continue talking about it, right? ¡° Chapter 2058 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing shook her head. ¡°He won¡¯t. You must have made a mistake. Why would he do such a despicable thing? ¡°Song Jianguo, you¡¯re lying to me, right ¡°Zhou Mingyao is such an upright person. It¡¯s impossible for him to do such a despicable thing. ¡° ¡°Luo Qing, you actually don¡¯t believe me! ¡± Song Jianguo roared. Any man couldn¡¯t stand being blamed by the woman he loved. Including him, he suddenly felt that the whole world was going to abandon him. Luo Qing shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s just that I feel that this matter has passed. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this matter and stop thinking about it, okay? ¡°As for Zhou Mingyao and I, we should have a good ending too. ¡° Song Jianguo hugged Luo Qing tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already missed it once. I definitely won¡¯t miss it a second time. ¡°You don¡¯t love him at all in your heart. Why do you have to force yourself ¡°Is it because he helped you? ¡°I¡¯ve helped him before. If we support each other, won¡¯t we owe each other nothing? ¡° Luo Qing wanted to speak again, but the sound of the door opening suddenly came. The rays of the sun shone in, and three foreigners walked in. They were all wearing masks, so it was hard to see what they looked like. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up so quickly. I thought you would sleep for another day and night? ¡± Baal walked in front of Song Jianguo and said with a smile, ¡°great engineer, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a love addict. This is really surprising. ¡° Song Jianguo looked at the three men in front of him through the sunlight. From their hairstyles, he could tell that they were foreigners. ¡°Who exactly are you people? Why are you looking for us? ¡°I advise you to let us go. Otherwise, when my family members find us, you won¡¯t have anywhere to run. ¡° Baal clapped his hands a few times and said with a smile, ¡°you actually threatened me. If threatening me was useful, I wouldn¡¯t have done this. ¡°originally, I just wanted to catch this woman. Who knew that I would catch a big fish like you ¡°I have to say, my luck is too good. ¡°I¡¯m here for the new product. You should understand now, right? ¡° ¡°New Product? Who are you people? I won¡¯t tell you. Just give up! ¡± Song Jianguo retorted loudly. Baal laughed, ¡°It¡¯s useless to be stubborn now. You¡¯re not afraid of death, but what about your woman? Don¡¯t you want her to have a way out? I advise you to think about it before you answer my question.¡± Song Jianguo did not speak. He had felt that this matter was not simple before. Now that it had been confirmed. He had to think about what to do next? If it was him alone, he would rather die than surrender. But now, Luo Qing and he had fallen into each other¡¯s hands. This made him passive. What could he do to stall for time? ¡°I recognized your voice. Two months ago, you asked me to appraise a ring, right? ¡± Luo Qing shouted at the foreigner. Baal said loudly, ¡°woman, YOU¡¯RE NOT STUPID! You even recognized my voice. Then I¡¯ll be more generous and admit it. ¡°Two months ago, I was the one who looked for you to help me identify a ring. ¡°You gave me a fake answer, and I believed you. ¡°But in the end ¡°That ring was real. You lied to me, so of course I¡¯m going to settle the score with you. ¡° Luo Qing said, ¡°sir, I already told you before I identified the ring. Because it¡¯s too old, I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s real or fake. ¡°The advice I gave you was only advice. Have you forgotten this sentence? ¡° Chapter 2059 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Baal reached out to grab Luo Qing¡¯s collar, but was stopped by Song Jianguo, so he could only put his hand down. ¡°B * Tch, after taking so much money from me, you gave me an ambiguous sentence. Do you think it¡¯s useful? ¡°I came to you to verify its authenticity. If you tell me that it¡¯s fake, I¡¯ll naturally believe it. ¡°Just because of your stupid sentence, you ruined everything for me, so of course you have to take responsibility. ¡°I called you and sent you two blackmail letters. Why didn¡¯t you do it? ¡° ¡°You¡¯re blackmailing me for 500,000 US dollars. Where am I going to get that much money? ¡± Luo Qing said angrily, ¡°you¡¯re too self-righteous. Are you right? ¡° Song Jianguo reached out and pulled Luo Qing back, stopping her from continuing. The eyes of the foreigner were already filled with killing intent. Now that he was outnumbered, he didn¡¯t have any weapons on him. There was no way he could turn defeat into victory. He could only preserve his strength so that he could have a chance of escaping. Baal looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°It really fits the old Chinese saying. It¡¯s not like one family doesn¡¯t enter the same house. The two of you are so smelly and stubborn. Are you both angry at me Believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw you into the sea and feed you to the fish right now? ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason why people live their whole lives to be happy ¡°What state responsibility? Is it that important? ¡° Song Jianguo took a deep breath and said, ¡°is it that if I tell you the core of the new product, you¡¯ll let the two of US go? ¡° Baal took out a gun from his body and played with it in his hand. He said, ¡°that¡¯s right! I need people who are practical. If you¡¯re too tough, I¡¯ll show you what it means to live a life worse than death. ¡° ¡°We are not afraid of you. You will never know the plan. ¡°. ¡°Song Jianguo, tell them that you will not tell them, ¡± Luo Qing shouted. Song Jianguo covered Luo Qing¡¯s mouth with his hand and nodded slightly at her. Then, he turned to look at the foreigner. ¡°I will consider what you said. I need time. Can you give me two days? ¡° ¡°Two days is too much time. I can only give you one day at most. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the plan by this time tomorrow, I will kill this woman, ¡± Baal replied. ¡°DEAL! ¡± Song Jianguo felt that one more day was one more day. At least for this day, they would be safe. The new product was developed by Song Yi and himself. It included a lot of mechanical parts. It greatly increased the speed of the mechanical equipment, and it improved a lot in all aspects. In the world, it could be said to be one of the best new products. He didn¡¯t expect them to be thinking about the new product. Baal left with two people, and the ship¡¯s cabin was closed again. ¡°Song Jianguo, why did you agree to their request? ¡± Luo Qing immediately asked, ¡°if you leak the plan, your military career will be over. ¡°and they will use this as leverage to keep you leaking the secret until you are discovered by the country. ¡° ¡°Luo Qing, I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much. ¡± Song Jianguo sighed, ¡°actually, I only agreed to him to delay the rescue. ¡°I believe that someone will come to save us soon. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here for you. ¡° Luo Qing nodded, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m telling you, if no one comes to save us tomorrow. ¡°No matter what they do to me, you can¡¯t tell them the plan. You hear me Even if I die, I won¡¯t blame you.¡± Chapter 2060 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die. It hasn¡¯t been until tomorrow. Anything can happen. ¡° ¡°Do you mean that someone will come to save us? ¡± Luo Qing¡¯s eyes were bursting with hope. ¡°Yes. I believe that the person who saved us is on the way. ¡± Song Jianguo wanted to walk to the side, but because of the pain in his leg, he fell in an instant. Luo Qing went forward to support Song Jianguo. ¡°Your leg is injured. You have to rest well and stop moving. ¡° ¡°I just want to check out the situation outside and see if there¡¯s a chance to take you out of here. ¡± Song Jianguo checked his right leg and confirmed that it was fractured. It seemed that he had to give up on his plan to escape. Luo Qing raised her eyebrows. ¡°I saw the situation outside just now. There¡¯s a sea outside. ¡° ¡°Sea? Are we locked in the North Sea? ¡± Song Jianguo felt that the possibility was higher because in country F, there was only the North Sea. Luo Qing nodded. ¡°The possibility is very high. I just don¡¯t know when the people who saved US will come. ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. The person who saved us will definitely come. ¡± Song Jianguo reached out and hugged Luo Qing. ¡°If we manage to escape this time, can you give me a chance? ¡° ¡°Song Jianguo, are you serious? ¡± Luo Qing leaned into Song Jianguo¡¯s embrace. Actually, if she really had to die, she would have no regrets in her life if she could die together with Song Jianguo. Song Jianguo gradually said, ¡°didn¡¯t I say it clearly before? I know that you feel that you owe Zhou Mingyao too much. But have you ever thought about it? Pity is not love. Even if the two of you are together, your relationship will still have problems sooner or later. ¡° ¡°I promise you, if I can leave safely this time, I will consider this matter. ¡± Luo Qing thought that it was a life and death situation now. If she did not have any thoughts, it would be very difficult to continue. Song Jianguo was satisfied with the answer. The next thing to do was to see when Song Yi would be able to find this place? Song Yi held a meeting during the day to ask them to hand over the clues. In the end, the clues given by the other party were all useless. Therefore, he could only bring Lin Lei to the Chinese restaurant again at night, hoping that Ji Xiaofeng would have the answer he wanted. Ji Xiaofeng had been waiting for the restaurant¡¯s lobby. When he saw Song Yi and Lin Lei, he went up to them and brought them to his office. Song Yi and Lin Lei sat on the Sofa one by one. Ji Xiaofeng put the information in his hand on the table. ¡°This is the information I got people to look up. Take a look. It¡¯s too short. I only have so much information. ¡° Song Yi picked up the information and took a look. After Luo Qing arrived in this country, she started working as a jewelry appraiser. She and Zhou Mingyao were close, but they were not married. They announced that they were husband and wife, mainly to make life more convenient. Song Yi looked at the child¡¯s information. From the date of birth, he could determine that it was Song Jianguo¡¯s child, which was his half-brother. Song Yi sighed. He would not interfere too much with whether Luo Qing and Song Jianguo would be together in the future. He looked at the police report from a month ago. It stated that someone had made a malicious phone call and sent a threatening letter just to make her pay. Luo Qing had given an answer at that time. It was to appraise a man¡¯s ring, and she had received malicious revenge. ¡°Ji Xiaofeng, I want Luo Qing¡¯s work information from two months ago, especially the man mentioned in her statement. Can you get it The sooner the better. I¡¯m worried that things might change if I¡¯m late.¡± Chapter 2061 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ji Xiaofeng shook his head. ¡°I really can¡¯t help you with this, because I¡¯ve only been here for a short time. I don¡¯t have such a big network of connections, so I can¡¯t do a thorough investigation. ¡°But there¡¯s someone who might have the information you want. ¡° ¡°Zhou Mingyao? ¡± Song Yi said coldly. ¡°Yes! ¡± Ji Xiaofeng smiled. ¡°Zhou Mingyao knows a lot of people. Plus, he¡¯s been in this country for several years. ¡°If he wants to investigate something, it¡¯s definitely more convenient than me. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve received news that he seems to be investigating this matter as well. ¡° Song Yi stood up from the SOFA. ¡°Okay. I know what to do. I¡¯ll go to his house now and find out what¡¯s going on. ¡° Ji Xiaofeng picked up the clothes on the shelf and put them on. ¡°His place is quite special. I¡¯ll get someone to send you there. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi felt that it was good to have someone to lead the way. This way, he could save a lot of trouble. After all, they were in a foreign country now. It was not as casual as in China. After Ji Xiaofeng left the house, he instructed the waiter. ¡°Call George over. ¡° The waitress nodded and left quickly. Not long after, a foreigner ran out from the kitchen. George was panting. ¡°Xiaofeng, why are you looking for me? ¡° Ji Xiaofeng pointed at Song Yi and Lin Lei. ¡°drive them to Zhou Mingyao¡¯s house. ¡° ¡°okay, ¡± George replied and quickly went out to drive. Ji Xiaofeng looked at Song Yi. ¡°George has been there a few times, so he knows the exact location of his house. ¡°Most of the people living there are people from our country. ¡°But there are all kinds of people there. You must be careful when you go. ¡° ¡°I understand, ¡± Song Yi replied. Seeing a car approaching, he held Lin Lei¡¯s hand and walked forward. After getting in the car, Song Yi and Lin Lei didn¡¯t speak anymore. Instead, they each thought about their own matters. Lin Lei felt that Song Yi must be hiding something from her. This made her feel very uneasy, but if he didn¡¯t say anything, it would be useless even if she asked. Song Yi clutched his chest, feeling that he really didn¡¯t have much time left. After his soul had completely fused, he would definitely leave this plane. ¡­ ¡­ George stopped the car. ¡°Mr. Song, look at the house in front. That¡¯s Mr. Zhou¡¯s house. His house is lit up, so there should be someone in the house. Do you still need me to accompany you there?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just wait for US outside. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi opened the door and got out of the car. Then, he helped Lin Lei out and the two of them walked towards the house in front. ¡°Hubby, the buildings here are really beautiful! ¡± Lin Lei felt that the buildings in China could not be compared to those in foreign countries. Foreigners paid attention to the shape, while the buildings in China were one floor after another. Song Yi smiled dotingly. ¡°If you like it, we can build one when we go back. We just need to choose a good location. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Okay. When we find a suitable location, I will design one. You will be responsible for building it then. ¡° When they reached the door, Song Yi reached out and pressed the doorbell. Not long after, someone came to open the door. It was a black woman in her thirties. ¡°May I ask who you are looking for? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°we are looking for Mr. Zhou. Tell Him that Song Jianguo¡¯s son is here. He will know who I am. ¡° ¡°okay, please wait for a moment. I must confirm before I let you in. ¡± After saying that, the Fei maid closed the door and went to the second floor to tell Zhou Mingyao about the matter. Chapter 2062 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Mingyao frowned slightly. ¡°Let them in and bring them directly to the second floor to look for me. ¡° ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away. ¡± After saying that, the Filipino maid turned around and left. She then went downstairs to open the door and let the person go. Zhou Mingyao looked at the information in his hands and casually placed it on the table. Then, he walked to the window and looked at the night sky outside. The matter was too complicated. Did he really have to tell Song Yi? After telling him, did he really have the ability to solve all the problems? The other party had captured Luo Qing. This was his weakness, and it was also Song Jianguo¡¯s weakness. Although he had been abroad all these years, he had more or less understood the situation of Song Jianguo in the country. He had yet to marry, so he had secretly sent people to inquire about Luo Qing¡¯s situation. Every time someone inquired about it, he would do everything he could to stop them. Without realizing it, he and Luo Qing had lived five years of peaceful life. These five years had been too wonderful. He really didn¡¯t want to let go! Why did those people They wanted to capture Luo Qing and Song Jianguo along with her. This made things more and more complicated. He couldn¡¯t control the situation at all. ¡°Uncle Zhou, long time no see! ¡± Song Yi pushed the door open and entered. He greeted Zhou Mingyao¡¯s back. ¡°Hello, Uncle Zhou. ¡± Lin Lei also greeted him. Zhou Mingyao turned around. ¡°You guys can find a place to sit down. You don¡¯t have to be polite with me in my house. ¡°Song Yi, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Your appearance hasn¡¯t changed at all. ¡° Song Yi pulled Lin Lei to sit on the Sofa at the side. ¡°I¡¯m fine. My father is already starting to have white hair. He just doesn¡¯t want to admit it. ¡° ¡°We¡¯re already 50 years old. We have to admit that we¡¯re old! ¡± Zhou Mingyao picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea before placing them on the table. ¡°Are you thirsty? Drink some tea first, then we¡¯ll talk about things. ¡° ¡°Uncle Zhou, do you know why I¡¯m looking for you? ¡± Song Yi picked up the teacup on the table and slowly took a sip. ¡°You¡¯re so similar to your father. You immediately guessed my thoughts. ¡± Zhou Mingyao sighed. ¡°Have you guys found out anything? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°No! That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. I want to ask if you have any useful information. ¡° ¡°The information I found is all on the table. Take a look! Then you can make a decision. What should we do next? ¡± Zhou Mingyao said casually. Song Yi stood up from the SOFA and walked to the table. He opened the document bag on the table and there were more than ten pages inside. As he looked at each page, his brows became tighter and tighter because the things inside were too big. There was actually an organization, codenamed Black Shadow, that had already arranged manpower in many countries. Their ultimate goal was to rule the entire world. The information inside was all about this organization and all the things it had done over the years. Robbery, murder, money laundering, biological and chemical weapons research. They could be said to be involved in all kinds of industries. Most importantly, they had secretly recruited many people as their grassroots members and had done many bad things for them. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Uncle Zhou, could it be that my father¡¯s disappearance has something to do with this organization? ¡± Song Yi put down the files in his hands, wanting Zhou Mingyao to give him a definite answer. Zhou Mingyao sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t say yes, but I can¡¯t deny it either. This is because this organization is very active. ¡°Who is their real organizer? ¡°They are best at collecting intelligence from various countries, selling it to enemies, or keeping it for other purposes. ¡° Chapter 2063 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi said coldly, ¡°Uncle Zhou, if I may ask, have they contacted you before? Otherwise, how would you know so much about it?¡± ¡°As expected, like father, like son. You¡¯re as smart as your father, drawing inferences from one example and reacting so quickly. They contacted me a year ago and offered many conditions to let me join the organization, but I never agreed. ¡°Some of the information in my hands was collected by myself, and the other part was given to me by them. ¡± Zhou Mingyao rubbed his forehead. ¡°after Luo Qing went missing, they contacted me once. They asked if I would agree to their request? ¡°To put it simply, they wanted me to submit to the black shadow empire and then betray state secrets. ¡° Song Yi slammed his hand on the table. ¡°these people are really detestable. They do evil things like this, and no one cares about them? ¡°are the people from those countries all dead? ¡° Zhou Mingyao smiled bitterly. ¡°The main reason is that we don¡¯t have any evidence. We simply can¡¯t hold anything against them. If I report them, then they will take action and kill me, and then my family¡­ ¡° ¡°Then where exactly did my father get captured by them? ¡± Song Yi was mainly worried about Song Jianguo. Other matters could be put aside for the time being. Zhou Mingyao said, ¡°where is Song Jianguo locked up? I really haven¡¯t found out. ¡°I¡¯ve observed him on the map. If the other party wants to hide someone, they can move quickly. ¡°Then there¡¯s only one place that fits, and that¡¯s the sea. ¡°whether it¡¯s planes or trains, we have to check the other party¡¯s identity. There¡¯s a possibility that they¡¯ll be captured. ¡°Only on the sea, the management is not so strict, and it¡¯s easy to escape. What do you think? ¡° ¡°How many seas does country F have? Tell me the specific coordinates, ¡± Song Yi answered directly because he also felt that the possibility of the other party hiding people on the sea was very high. Zhou Mingyao took down the map behind him, took a pencil, and circled three locations on it. ¡°There are three seas around country F, the West Sea, the South Sea, and the North Sea. Their locations are just right in a triangle, and they surround this country inside. ¡°The distance is very large. It¡¯s impossible to search all three seas. ¡° Song Yi looked at the three locations on the map and frowned. ¡°which sea is the fastest to reach the neighboring country? ¡° ¡°The North Sea. We only need to sail for an hour to reach other countries, ¡± Zhou Mingyao replied. ¡°Is your father locked up there? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll take your map first. I¡¯ll return it to you after I¡¯ve checked it. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi folded the map in his hand into a cylinder. Zhou Mingyao smiled and said, ¡°just take the map. Why are you being so polite with me? Be careful on your way. After all, this is a foreign country, not in China. ¡° Song Yi picked up the pen and paper on the table and wrote as he said, ¡°I got it, Uncle Zhou. If you find anything else, give these two numbers a call. ¡°I¡¯ll reply to you as soon as possible. ¡± After he finished writing, he threw the pen aside and walked out of the door. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Zhou Mingyao looked at the two numbers on the paper and memorized them. Song Yi and Lin Lei walked all the way out. When they reached the door, the two of them stopped at the same time. ¡°Wife, close your eyes. I¡¯ll teleport over according to the coordinates on the map. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡° In a breath¡¯s time, when Lin Lei opened her eyes again, she was already standing by the seaside. Chapter 2064 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at the huge sea, Song Yi opened his spiritual sense to take a look and found that there was no ship within 1,000 nautical miles. This beach was very old and there shouldn¡¯t be any ships stopping here normally. His spiritual sense could only see so far. If it expanded any further, it would be discovered by the heavenly axiom and cause a backlash. ¡°Wife, take out a ship from space. We¡¯ll search on the sea. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and waved her hand. A huge ship appeared on the sea in front of them. Song Yi pulled Lin Lei up and flew directly to the deck of the ship. Song Yi went to the cockpit, controlled the direction, and directly headed towards the sea in front of him. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯ll call Jun Mochen out and let him search in the sky! ¡± Lin Lei felt that driving the ship to search on the sea was a little blind. ¡°Okay, ¡± Song Yi replied. Lin Lei pulled Jun Mochen out of the space. Jun Mochen was eating, and he came out with a bowl in his hand. When he saw Song Yi and Lin Lei, he was furious. ¡°What are you two doing this time? Why did you bring me out? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m eating? ¡° Song Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold. With a wave of his hand, Jun Mochen fell to the ground and the bowl in his hand shattered into pieces. ¡°Song Yi, What¡¯s wrong with you? Why have you been targeting me ever since you woke up? ¡± Jun Mochen questioned loudly and then got up from the ground. Ever since Song Yi woke up, he had completely changed. He was filled with hostility towards him and controlled the relationship between them. Song Yi¡¯s cultivation had been constantly increasing over the past few years, but it didn¡¯t bring him any benefits. Instead, he was controlling his cultivation, not allowing him to advance any further. He had been dissatisfied for a long time. He had just been holding it in and didn¡¯t flare up. ¡°Why did I do this to you? You¡¯ll find out sooner or later. When the time comes, you¡¯ll realize that I¡¯m still treating you lightly? ¡± Song Yi said coldly. Lin Lei pulled Song Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel anymore. It¡¯s more important to get down to business. ¡° Song Yi looked at Jun Mochen. ¡°You¡¯re now a big bird. Go Up to the sky and search for me. See if there are any suspicious ships around. ¡°Song Jianguo has been captured. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s above this sea area. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m not going. Why should I go? ¡± Jun Mochen was very angry, so he didn¡¯t want to help at all. He planned to fight Song Yi to the death. Song Yi snorted. ¡°Wife! Get Bai Yu out of the space. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. ¡°I miss him a little. I really want to chat with him. ¡° Lin Lei took a glance at Song Yi and knew what he was thinking. Bai Yu was Jun mochen¡¯s weakness. As long as he was captured, Jun mochen would definitely compromise if he didn¡¯t give three numbers. ¡°wait a minute, I¡¯ll do it. Isn¡¯t that enough? Don¡¯t disturb him. He has been cultivating recently. ¡± Jun Mochen thought about Bai Yu¡¯s advancement and could only give up on his goal. He turned into a big white bird in a flash and flew into the sky. Lin Lei saw Jun Mochen and had already flown away. ¡°Hubby, I also think it¡¯s strange. Even if you¡¯re angry with him again, it¡¯s already been five years. Why are you still bullying him like this?¡± Song Yi touched Lin Lei¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°the matter between me and him is just a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t bother about it. When the time comes, you¡¯ll know. ¡° Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her heart. It was like this again. After Song Yi woke up, he became more and more mysterious. There were some things that he didn¡¯t want to tell her at all. Especially recently, Lin Lei felt a little pain in her heart, as if something terrible was about to happen. This made her feel more and more uneasy. Chapter 2065 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the cabin. Baal looked at his men and rubbed his chin. ¡°Do you think Song Jianguo will compromise? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡° ¡°boss, I feel like it¡¯s not going to be easy. Think about it! If he can reach his current position, would he be someone who would compromise easily? ¡° ¡°boss, I think so too. ¡° Baal put his hand down and stood up from his chair. ¡°Let¡¯s go, brothers. Let¡¯s go meet him again. ¡°. ¡°I was tricked by him previously. Now I want to know the plan. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t say anything, you guys will sleep with that woman. ¡° ¡°boss, that woman is a little old! ¡° ¡°Old what? The woman¡¯s looks are not bad and her figure is maintained well. Don¡¯t be picky. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to listen to boss. ¡° Baal looked at the three brothers behind him. ¡°Can you stop talking nonsense? What¡¯s the use of having you guys? ¡° The three brothers shut up this time and did not dare to mutter another word. Baal opened the cabin door aggressively. ¡°Song Jianguo! I regret it. I want to know the plan now. ¡° Song Jianguo held Luo Qing in his arms and said coldly, ¡°aren¡¯t there still a few hours left? ¡° ¡°You lied to me before, right? ¡± Baal took out a gun from his waist and pointed it at Song Jianguo. ¡°You were just trying to stall for time. You thought someone would come to save you, didn¡¯t you? ¡° Song Jianguo didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out and hugged Luo Qing tightly. ¡°You old man, do you think that just because you don¡¯t say anything, I can¡¯t do anything to you? ¡± Baal waved his hand. Three of his subordinates stepped forward and tried to snatch Luo Qing. With a crack, Luo Qing¡¯s clothes were torn open. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Song Jianguo tried his best to use his hands to stop the other party, but there were too many of them. If he could control one side, he couldn¡¯t control the other side. Baal sneered, ¡°brothers, you¡¯ve been on this broken ship for too long. It¡¯s too lonely there. I want to find a woman to play with. I wonder what chief of Staff Song¡¯s woman will taste like I wonder if my three men can feed her enough! Haha!¡± ¡°Do you want to die? ¡± Song Jianguo was completely furious. He reached out and grabbed a man, smashing his head onto the ground until the man was unconscious. Everything happened too suddenly. By the time everyone stopped him, the man was already unconscious. Baal shouted at the other two, ¡°what are you doing? Are you all trash? Can¡¯t you see that his legs aren¡¯t working? Hurry up and drag the woman out. ¡° Luo Qing Hid Behind Song Jianguo. She didn¡¯t want to be spoiled. If she was to be played by these people in front of Song Jianguo, it would be better to die immediately. She had already made a plan in her heart. If she really couldn¡¯t avoid it, she would bite her tongue and commit suicide. The other party was on guard. Song Jianguo didn¡¯t capture her anymore. He watched as the other party was about to drag Luo Qing away. Song Jianguo was furious. He forced himself to stand up and started fighting the two people. Song Jianguo hadn¡¯t stopped training all these years. In addition, Lin Lei had given him a lot of medicine. His physical fitness was better than that of a normal young man. The two people were knocked to the ground by his kicks and punches. They couldn¡¯t get up anymore. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re good! Try Moving again. My Gun doesn¡¯t recognize people. ¡± Baal raised his gun in the distance. If Song Jianguo dared to make a move, he would dare to kill people. In any case, the people who died at his hands were at least 80 if not 100. It wasn¡¯t that much of a difference. Although this person¡¯s identity was the talent that the organization needed the most. But now was a critical moment. It was more important to protect his life first. Chapter 2066 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the cabin. Baal looked at his men and stroked his chin. ¡°Do you think Song Jianguo will compromise? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡° ¡°boss, I feel like it¡¯s not going to be easy. Think about it! If he can reach his current position, will he be someone who will compromise easily? ¡° ¡°boss, I think so too. ¡° Baal put his hand down and stood up from his chair. ¡°Let¡¯s go, brothers. We¡¯ll go and meet him again. ¡°I was tricked by him previously. Now I want to know the plan. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t say anything, you guys will sleep with that woman. ¡° ¡°boss, that woman is a little old! ¡° ¡°Old what? The woman¡¯s looks are not bad and her figure is maintained well. Don¡¯t be picky. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to listen to boss. ¡° Baal looked at the three brothers behind him. ¡°Can you stop talking nonsense? What¡¯s the use of having you guys? ¡° The three brothers shut up this time and did not dare to mutter another word. Baal opened the cabin door aggressively. ¡°Song Jianguo! I regret it. I want to know the plan now. ¡° Song Jianguo held Luo Qing in his arms and said coldly, ¡°aren¡¯t there still a few hours? ¡° ¡°You lied to me before, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Baal took out a gun from his waist and pointed it at Song Jianguo. ¡°You were just trying to stall for time. You thought someone would come to save you, didn¡¯t you? ¡° Song Jianguo didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out and hugged Luo Qing tightly. ¡°You old man, do you think that just because you don¡¯t say anything, I can¡¯t do anything to you? ¡± Baal waved his hand. Three of his men stepped forward and tried to snatch Luo Qing. Kacha. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Song Jianguo tried his best to use his hands to stop the other party, but there were too many people on the other side. If he could control one side, he couldn¡¯t control the other side. Baal sneered, ¡°brothers, you¡¯ve been on this broken ship for too long. It¡¯s too lonely there. Haha!¡± ¡°Do you want to die? ¡± Song Jianguo was completely furious. He reached out and grabbed a man, smashing his head onto the ground until the man was unconscious. Everything happened too suddenly. By the time everyone stopped him, the man was already unconscious. Baal shouted at the other two people, ¡°what are you doing? Are you all trash? Can¡¯t you see that his legs aren¡¯t working properly? Hurry up and drag the woman out. ¡° Luo Qing Hid Behind Song Jianguo. At this moment, she was already thinking of death. The other party was on guard. Song Jianguo did not capture her anymore. He looked at the other party and was about to drag Luo Qing away. Song Jianguo was furious. He forced himself to stand up and started to fight the two people. Song Jianguo had not fallen behind in training all these years. In addition, Lin Lei had given him a lot of medicine. His physical strength was even better than that of a normal young man. These two people were knocked to the ground by his kicks and punches. They couldn¡¯t get up again. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re good! Try Moving again. My Gun doesn¡¯t recognize people. ¡± Baal raised his gun in the distance. If Song Jianguo dared to make a move, he would dare to kill people. Anyway, the people who died at his hands were at least 80 if not 100. This one wasn¡¯t too far off. Although this person¡¯s identity was the talent that the organization needed the most. But now was a critical moment. It was better to protect his own life first. Song Jianguo looked at Baal and kicked the ground. A piece of wood flew forward quickly and directly hit his leg. Baal fell to the ground. Before he fell to the ground, he fired a shot. Song Jianguo quickly fell to the side and dodged the shot. Baal fell to the ground. With a PLOP, the gun fell and flew not far away. Song Jianguo saw the gun and was ready to run over to get it. Baal also got up from the ground. Because of the distance, both of them could have gotten the gun. Luo Qing watched from the side. This was the first time she saw Song Jianguo hit someone. When she saw the two of them fighting over the gun, Luo Qing picked up a piece of wood and shot at the bad guy. Baal¡¯s attention was on the gun. His shoulder was hit hard, and he fell down. By the time he got up, it was too late. Song Jianguo took advantage of this second to grab the gun and shot Baal the first time. Baal was shot in the chest, and blood kept coming out of his mouth. This shot hit his vital point. He was destined to die. thinking of this, he took out the remote control from his pocket and pressed it down hard. ¡°What¡¯s in his hand? ¡± Luo Qing looked at the man pressing something. She felt that something was wrong. Song Jianguo took a look and shouted, ¡°not good! He¡¯s detonating the bomb. Let¡¯s get out of here quickly. ¡° Luo Qing was stunned when she heard that. The word ¡®bomb¡¯ completely scared her. Song Jianguo grabbed Luo Qing and ran toward the cabin door. In the cockpit, a time bomb was being activated. There were only 10 seconds left on the clock¡­ ¡­ ¡°Song Jianguo, you can¡¯t escape. The bomb is about to detonate. ¡°Just wait for your death! ¡± Baal cursed and took his last breath unwillingly. Song Jianguo and Luo Qing had already run out of the cabin and stood on the deck. Luo Qing looked at the sea and didn¡¯t dare to jump. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move. Song Jianguo didn¡¯t care about anything else. He held Luo Qing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°you have to believe me. Just jump with me. If you¡¯re too late, it¡¯ll be too late! ¡° Luo Qing heard his encouragement and nodded. Under Song Jianguo¡¯s lead, they jumped over the guardrail and into the sea. As they jumped down, a huge explosion sounded behind them. Huge sparks filled the surface of the sea. Song Jianguo reacted quickly. The moment he fell into the water, he used his body to hug Luo Qing and completely handed over his back. The fire was especially big, and it hit his back. Although there was seawater, his back was still heavily injured. The two of them fell into the water together. Song Jianguo¡¯s back was burned by the fire and then soaked in the seawater. In an instant, the pain was unbearable. He gritted his teeth and persevered. ¡°Song Jianguo, how are you? ¡± Luo Qing heard the man¡¯s rough breathing and knew that something was wrong. She looked behind him and saw that his back was badly mutilated. ¡°Song Jianguo, you¡¯re injured. You CAN¡¯T DIE! ¡± Luo Qing cried loudly. On the vast sea, Song Jianguo was injured. Unless there was a miracle, or else there was only death waiting for him. There was absolutely no other way. Song Jianguo opened his mouth and said intermittently, ¡°there¡¯s no problem with the small injury. We¡¯ll swim forward. There¡¯s definitely hope for survival. ¡°Luo Qing, I won¡¯t give up. It¡¯s not easy for us to be together. We must work hard to survive. ¡°I want to make it up to you. I want to use the rest of my life to make it up to you. I won¡¯t let you be sad anymore. ¡°I will accompany you and the child well. I will watch the child grow up and be a good father. ¡° Chapter 2067 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she nodded with difficulty. ¡°Song Jianguo, I promise you. As long as we can successfully escape this time. I will be with you and never be separated from you again. ¡°You have to promise me that you will work hard to live on. I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life alone with my child. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Song Jianguo forced himself to reply with a sigh. Luo Qing heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she gave him hope, she might be able to increase the chances of his survival. A huge explosion sounded from the surface of the sea. Although it reached here, it was only a tiny sound. Song Yi and Lin Lei heard it. ¡°Song Yi, something must have exploded in front of us. ¡° ¡°Sit tight, I¡¯m going to speed up. ¡° Jun Mochen was in the sky when he saw a spark flash before his eyes. He felt that something was wrong and flew towards the direction of the flame. When he flew to the seaside, he discovered that not far away, there were two people floating on the surface of the sea. One of them looked like Song Jianguo. He had spent a lot of time with Song Jianguo. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to this stubborn old man. Jun mochen thought for a moment, then decisively turned into a Dolphin and rushed into the sea. He swam towards the two of them. At this moment, Song Jianguo¡¯s consciousness started to blur. They were holding onto a sofa and floating on the surface of the sea. ¡°Little Qing, if I die, you must return to the shore. Do you hear me? ¡° Luo Qing spat out the seawater in her mouth. ¡°You can¡¯t say things that are depressing. We will definitely return to the land. I don¡¯t believe that God allowed us to meet. Now, he wants us to separate. He won¡¯t be so unfair. ¡° Luo Qing swore in her heart at this moment. She wanted to be together with Song Jianguo through life and death. Suddenly, there was a huge wave on the surface of the sea. ¡°Luo Qing, hurry up and leave. I feel that something is coming. ¡± Song Jianguo felt that there was something wrong with the wave on the surface of the sea. His many years of experience told him that something big was about to happen. If he didn¡¯t leave now, it would be too late. Luo Qing shook her head. ¡°How can I leave you at such a critical moment? ¡°Song Jianguo, I have already thought about it. At worst, I will die in the sea with you today. ¡° ¡°Luo Qing, you can¡¯t say such irresponsible words. ¡°. ¡°Have you forgotten? ¡± ¡°We still have a son. For the sake of the child, listen to me now and leave this place quickly. ¡° ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I believe that my son can grow up safely without me. ¡°. ¡°Zhou Mingyao likes children very much. If I die, he will continue to take care of the child as usual. ¡° Song Jianguo¡¯s heart was particularly heavy. The woman he loved praised another man in front of him. He could only listen silently and could not make any reaction. Luo Qing looked at the distant sun. ¡°Song Jianguo, I have never regretted being with you in my entire life. I love you. If there is an afterlife, I hope that the first woman you meet will be me. ¡°This way, we can love each other until we are old and won¡¯t be like this life, waiting until the moment of death to know regret. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Luo Qing, I have let you down. If I had discovered it earlier, I would have fallen in love with you a long time ago. ¡°wouldn¡¯t those things that happened later have happened? ¡± Song Jianguo felt that his life had been a failure. It was too late for him to understand his feelings. Suddenly, on the surface of the sea, a huge wave rose up. The two of them were completely thrown into the sea. Song Jianguo didn¡¯t have much strength left. He was about to sink into the water. Luo Qing swam over desperately, wanting to grab his hand. But because of the huge waves on the surface of the sea, she couldn¡¯t swim over in a short time. She was so angry that tears kept falling from her eyes. ¡°Song Jianguo, don¡¯t give up! I still want to be with you for the rest of my life. Hold on, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Chapter 2068 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo looked at Luo Qing in the distance and slowly closed his eyes. Only when he was dead would this silly woman think of a way to leave. There was still the child who needed her. He couldn¡¯t be so selfish and let the child have no mother. Without a mother to take care of the child, what kind of pain would the child go through. What he experienced was already deep enough. Luo Qing shouted, ¡°Song Jianguo, open your eyes! You Coward! If you sink, I¡¯ll give up now and sink with you. ¡°Do you think I have any hope of surviving in the vast sea? ¡° ¡°LITTLE QING! ¡± Song Jianguo held his breath and crawled out of the water. He had heard Luo Qing¡¯s last words. Only then did he regain his confidence. Luo Qing was overjoyed when she saw Song Jianguo come out of the water. She immediately swam towards him. At this moment, Luo Qing felt her body rising. ¡°Song Jianguo, save me! Something seems to be propping me up. ¡° Song Jianguo immediately braced himself and swam forward. Suddenly, his body also began to rise up and quickly left the water¡¯s surface. Song Jianguo was completely confused by this situation. ¡°Song Jianguo, there¡¯s a dolphin underneath us. It¡¯s saving us! ¡± Luo Qing shouted happily. She thought that she was dead for sure, but in the end, there was a silver lining. They were actually saved. With the help of the dolphin, they would definitely return to land soon. Song Jianguo calmed down and looked down. There really was a dolphin underneath him. It was very big, and there should be no problem for ten people to sit down. A Dolphin actually saved them. It seemed that God was really on their side. Song Jianguo smiled. ¡°Luo Qing, you have to remember what You promised me just now? You said that as long as we can escape, you will give me a chance, right?¡± ¡°I hate you! ¡± This was the first time Luo Qing acted coquettishly to Song Jianguo. Song Jianguo said excitedly, ¡°I want to bring you back to the country! Then we will hold another wedding. I will make up for what I owe you in the past. ¡° ¡°We are already so old. If we hold a wedding, WON¡¯T IT BE A joke? If you don¡¯t find it embarrassing, I will find it embarrassing! ¡± Although Luo Qing said this, in her mind, she was indeed imagining herself in a wedding dress. The first time they got married, Song Jianguo¡¯s heart was not with her at all. If they could really hold another wedding. Then her life would not be in vain. ¡°What¡¯s embarrassing? Who Dares to oppose what I, Song Jianguo, am going to do? I¡¯ll be the first to kill him. You just wait to be your bride. ¡± After saying that, Song Jianguo coughed twice His back injury was too serious. He was not sure if he could really pass this hurdle. He was not sure in his heart. He could only take it one step at a time. No matter what, he had already received his promise. If he could really live on, he wouldn¡¯t be alone for the rest of his life. ¡°Song Jianguo, are you alright? You have to persevere. As long as you persevere, I¡¯ll agree to whatever you want. ¡± Luo Qing saw the man cough and her heart had already softened into a ball of water. Jun mochen listened to the conversation between the two and felt his flesh go numb. He couldn¡¯t help but curse Song Yi in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he rush over? ¡°Song Jianguo! Look ahead. Isn¡¯t there a large ship heading towards us? ¡± Luo Qing looked at the black dot in the distance and couldn¡¯t help but shout. Song Jianguo narrowed his eyes and looked at the sea in the distance. There was indeed a ship coming. This ship was very big. Their destination should be here. Chapter 2069 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo said calmly, ¡°Xiao Qing, you didn¡¯t see wrongly. There is indeed a big ship heading towards us. ¡°But whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, I still have no way to confirm it. ¡°You have to be mentally prepared if it is still the same group of people from before. ¡°Then we will have a tough battle to fight. ¡° ¡°I am not afraid of Song Jianguo. To be with you, even if it is a mountain of knives or a sea of fire, I will not even blink an eye. ¡± Luo Qing¡¯s eyes were firm as she said, ¡°If the other party is an enemy, we will commit suicide together. ¡° Song Jianguo shook his head. ¡°suicide is the act of a coward. You can¡¯t have such thoughts until the last moment. ¡° ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be insulted. I don¡¯t want to experience what happened before a second time. ¡± Luo Qing Thought of the few foreigners from before. She tore her clothes forcefully. If it wasn¡¯t for Song Jianguo, he would have killed all the foreigners at the most critical moment¡­ ¡­ She really couldn¡¯t imagine what the final outcome would be ? ? Song Jianguo looked at Luo Qing. ¡°compared to human lives, that¡¯s nothing. ¡°I hope you can survive, do you hear me? ¡° Luo Qing¡¯s eyes were moist. After soaking in the sea water, the water in her body had already evaporated. She couldn¡¯t shed a single tear. Jun Mochen was almost driven to the brink of mental collapse by this pair of infatuated men and women. If he wasn¡¯t worried that they would be too fast,. He would have already sped up. He knew that ship because he had seen it in his space. This ship was personally built by Song Yi. The materials on it were extremely tough to resist environmental factors. Or it could be a simple weapon attack. Song Qingguo saw the ship getting closer and closer. His heart was filled with unease. Song Yi stood on the deck. The ship was set up with automatic navigation. Only a few dozen meters away from Song Jianguo, the ship stopped. Song Jianguo saw the ship stop. Then, he took a closer look and saw his son, Song Yi, and his wife, Lin Lei, beside him. ¡°Xiao Qing, we¡¯re saved. It was Song Yi who drove the ship to save us. ¡° ¡°Song Yi? ¡± Luo Qing then came to a realization. He was the son Song Jianguo had previously acknowledged. She really didn¡¯t expect the situation to be like this when they met again. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Lei back then, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep her child. Jun mochen sprinted towards the side of the large ship and gently wagged his tail. Song Yi jumped down from the deck and came in front of Song Jianguo. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO embarrassing! You¡¯re in such a sorry state after leaving the country. I think you¡¯re getting old and should retire. ¡° ¡°YOU BASTARD! Can you not tease me? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m injured? ¡± Song Jianguo moved after he finished speaking and realized that his body could no longer move. Song Yi looked behind him after he heard that and only then did he realize that Song Jianguo was injured. He immediately squatted down and let his arm rest on his shoulder. Then, he leaped up and returned to the deck. Lin Lei saw that Song Jianguo was carried up and knew that something was wrong. She quickly took out the healing medicine from her space and placed it on the ground. Then, she went down from the deck and saved Luo Qing. Song Yi tore the clothes on Song Jianguo¡¯s back completely. The wound was completely exposed and it had already turned into the color of charcoal. ¡°What exactly did you guys go through? Why did the ship explode? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics. I only know that they asked me for Plan A. ¡± Song Jianguo gritted his teeth. Because the wound was starting to hurt, cold sweat started to appear on his body. Chapter 2070 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi picked up the medicine bottle on the ground and sprinkled the powder directly on Song Jianguo¡¯s wound. Song Jianguo felt a cool sensation on his back, and the pain from before disappeared. His entire body became completely comfortable. He slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed this moment of tranquility. Luo Qing watched from the side in fear. When she saw the flesh on Song Jianguo¡¯s back, the surface fell off for a moment, and then new flesh grew out. It scared her so much that she immediately covered her mouth with her hand. The medicinal powder was too magical. It had already overturned her worldview. ¡°Auntie Luo, come with me to the cabin to rest. Song Yi will be fine here. ¡± Lin Lei reached out to support Luo Qing, planning to let her go in to rest and eat something. Luo Qing shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to rest now. I just want to be by Song Jianguo¡¯s side. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°His injury won¡¯t be treated soon. Why don¡¯t you come in with me to change clothes. ¡°Your Body is wet now. It won¡¯t be good if you get sick. ¡° Only then did Luo Qing notice that her sleeve was missing a big chunk. Her body was still wet, and the smell of the sea emanated from her body. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go in and change. ¡° Lin Lei supported Luo Qing with her hand and went all the way back to the cabin. From the wardrobe, she took out her own clothes. ¡°Auntie Luo, go in and take a shower first, then change your clothes. ¡° Luo Qing reached out to take the clothes and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a hot shower first. The smell on my body is too pungent. I can¡¯t let Song Jianguo smell it.¡± ¡°Haha! Aunty, from what you mean, have you forgiven daddy? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but tease. Luo Qing¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°You child, it¡¯s been so many years. Your personality hasn¡¯t changed. ¡° ¡°You haven¡¯t changed either. You¡¯re still the same as before. ¡°If you reconcile with Daddy, I¡¯ll really have a mother-in-law now. ¡± Lin Lei sighed. ¡°The four babies in the family finally have a grandmother. ¡° Luo Qing smiled. ¡°Now not only do they have a grandmother, but they¡¯ll also have a little grandfather. ¡° ¡°The child, you really gave birth. ¡± Lin Lei said with a face full of surprise, ¡°I previously thought that because the child was gone, you had been staying abroad and did not come back. ¡° Luo Qing said helplessly, ¡°the child¡¯s health has not been very good since birth, so he has been recuperating abroad. He only recovered in the last year. So I have not returned to the country all these years. ¡° ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. You go take a hot bath now. I will go out and see how they are doing. ¡± Lin Lei saw Luo Qing and her body trembled a little. She knew that she must be feeling cold. ¡°Okay. ¡± Luo Qing held a change of clothes in her hand and walked straight into the bathroom. She was also filled with curiosity about this big ship. Because this ship was especially big and looked very beautiful on the outside, she had never seen the facilities inside. Just like this bathing equipment, it was extremely advanced. The bathroom in her house. Wasn¡¯t that high-class. Thinking of that magical medicinal powder, Luo Qing felt that she had really learned something today. Song Jianguo being able to be safe was what she cared about the most. Lin Lei walked out of the cabin and saw that Song Jianguo had already stood up. He and Song Yi were talking about something. Seeing that Song Jianguo wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt, Lin Lei turned around and went back. She went to the cabinet in the cabin, took a set of Song Yi¡¯s clothes, and returned to the deck. ¡°Dad! These are Song Yi¡¯s clothes. Hurry up and put them on. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡° Song Jianguo looked at his daughter-in-law. His heart was full of questions, but he didn¡¯t ask. Instead, he took the coat and put it on his body. ¡°daughter-in-law! I feel cold too. Go back and help me get a coat, ¡± Song Yi said coldly. Chapter 2071 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi picked up the medicine bottle on the ground and sprinkled the powder directly on Song Jianguo¡¯s wound. Song Jianguo felt a cool sensation on his back, and the previous pain was gone. His entire body became completely comfortable. He slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed the peace. Luo Qing watched from the side in fear. When she saw the flesh on Song Jianguo¡¯s back, the surface fell off for a moment, and then new flesh grew out. It scared her so much that she immediately covered her mouth with her hand. The medicinal powder was too magical. It had already overturned her worldview. ¡°Auntie Luo, come with me to the cabin to rest. Song Yi will be fine here. ¡± Lin Lei reached out to support Luo Qing, planning to let her go in to rest and eat something. Luo Qing shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to rest now. I just want to be by Song Jianguo¡¯s side. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°His injury won¡¯t be treated soon. Why don¡¯t you come in with me to change clothes. ¡°Your Body is wet now. It won¡¯t be good if you get sick. ¡° Only then did Luo Qing notice that her cuffs were missing a big chunk. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go in and change. ¡° Lin Lei supported Luo Qing with her hands and went all the way back to the cabin. From the wardrobe, she took out her own clothes. ¡°Auntie Luo, go in and take a shower first, then change your clothes. ¡° Luo Qing reached out to take the clothes and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a hot shower first. The smell on my body is too pungent. I can¡¯t let Song Jianguo smell it.¡± ¡°Haha! Auntie, from what you mean, have you forgiven daddy? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but tease from the side. Luo Qing¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°You child, it¡¯s been so many years. Your personality hasn¡¯t changed. ¡° ¡°You haven¡¯t changed either. You¡¯re still the same as before. ¡°If you reconcile with Daddy, then I¡¯ll really have a mother-in-law. ¡± Lin Lei sighed. ¡°The four babies in the family finally have a grandmother. ¡° Luo Qing smiled. ¡°Now not only do they have a grandmother, but they¡¯ll also have a little grandfather. ¡° ¡°The child, you really gave birth. ¡± Lin Lei said with a look of surprise. ¡°I thought that because the child was gone, you¡¯ve been staying abroad and didn¡¯t come back. ¡° Luo Qing said helplessly, ¡°the child¡¯s health was not very good since birth. So he has been recuperating abroad and only recovered in the last year. So I haven¡¯t returned to China these years. ¡° ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. You go take a hot bath now. I¡¯ll go out and see how they are doing. ¡± Lin Lei saw Luo Qing and her body trembled a little. She knew that she must have felt cold. ¡°Okay. ¡± Luo Qing held a change of clothes in her hand and walked straight into the bathroom. She was also full of curiosity about this big ship. Because this ship was especially big and looked very beautiful, she had never seen the facilities inside. Just like this bathing equipment, which was very advanced, the bathroom in her house. Was Not so advanced. Thinking of the magical medicinal powder, Luo Qing felt that she had learned a lot today. Song Jianguo¡¯s safety was what she cared about the most. Lin Lei walked out of the cabin and saw Song Jianguo had already stood up. He and Song Yi were talking about something. Seeing that Song Jianguo was not wearing a shirt, Lin Lei turned around and went back. She went to the cabinet in the cabin, took a set of Song Yi¡¯s clothes, and returned to the deck. ¡°Dad! These are Song Yi¡¯s clothes. Hurry up and put them on. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡° Song Jianguo looked at his daughter-in-law. His heart was full of questions, but he didn¡¯t ask. Instead, he took the coat and put it on. ¡°daughter-in-law! I feel cold too. Go back and help me get a coat, ¡± Song Yi said coldly at the side. Lin Lei was dumbfounded. What was Song Yi Doing Was He jealous? ¡°daughter-in-law! Haven¡¯t I made myself clear? ¡± Song Yi urged. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei glared at Song Yi and turned to leave. Song Yi looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°Dad! I want to take care of this organization. ¡°. What do you think This organization is a cancer. If it continues to develop, in a few decades, the outside world may be his.¡± Song Jianguo thought for a moment and said, ¡°son, I know you are capable, but this organization is based on what you said just now. I feel that this organization is not an ordinary one. It is deeply rooted. It must have been in business for many years. Otherwise, it would not have so many subordinates. They have investigated our domestic affairs very clearly. Think about the new product plan. There are not more than ten people who know about it. Other than you and me, the remaining few people are all suspects. They are all high and powerful. Are you sure you want to investigate them ¡°No matter which one you catch, it will affect the whole situation. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m very sure, because they almost killed you. I can¡¯t not take revenge for this. ¡± Song Yi looked at the sea in the distance. Fortunately, Song Jianguo was not seriously injured. He could hold on until they arrived. If they had come a step later, or if Song Jianguo had not run out at that time. Then were they destined to be separated by Yin and Yang? ¡°Son, if you¡¯ve thought it through, then go ahead and do it. ¡± Song Jianguo smiled and said, ¡°If I were ten years younger, I would definitely go with you. But I¡¯m old now, and my pursuits are not as high as before. ¡°after I go back this time, I plan to retire early. ¡°plant flowers, raise fish, and live an ordinary life. ¡°whatever you want to do, just go ahead and do it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will bring me trouble. ¡° ¡°You just need to think it through when you go back and quit your job. ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t have much of an opinion about Song Jianguo leaving his job. Song Jianguo was already very old. When he was young, he suffered many injuries. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Lei, who was secretly helping him recuperate¡­ ¡­ His body wouldn¡¯t be as good as it was now ¡­ Lin Lei walked out with her coat. She saw the father and son, both in the same position, looking at the sea. ¡°I¡¯ve brought Song Yi¡¯s coat for you. Can we sail back now? ¡°? ¡°everyone should be waiting anxiously. Let¡¯s go back and inform everyone. ¡° Song Yi nodded and walked over to take the coat. ¡°Stay with Auntie and rest in the cabin. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°I know that. You don¡¯t have to be long-winded. Let¡¯s set off quickly. I feel a little hungry. ¡° ¡°Okay. I got it. I¡¯ll drive the boat back as soon as possible. ¡± After Song Yi said that, he walked into the cockpit. Lin Lei looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°Dad! Does Song Yi have something on his mind? ¡° Song Jianguo smiled. ¡°Let him solve the man¡¯s problems alone. If you interfere too much, it will only increase his psychological burden. ¡°You have to believe in Song Yi. Is there anything in the world that he can¡¯t accomplish? ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment. Song Jianguo¡¯s words made more sense. Song Jianguo looked at the cabin. ¡°Your Auntie Luo, why aren¡¯t you coming out? ¡° ¡°She¡¯s taking a shower! You can go in and wait for her! ¡± Lin Lei said meaningfully. ¡°Okay¡­ ¡± Song Jianguo walked straight into the cabin. Since they had already spoken, he didn¡¯t want to be apart from Luo Qing for a second. Lin Lei touched her chin. A man and a woman alone, would they have a match? Chapter 2072 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing wanted to change her clothes inside, but she realized that there was water everywhere. She only wore a towel and walked out of the bathroom. She thought that Lin Lei would be waiting for her outside? In the end, she bumped into Song Jianguo as soon as she came out. Song Jianguo¡¯s eyes were burning. He didn¡¯t expect Luo Qing to come out wearing so little. All these years, she had been living a celibate life. He had long forgotten that he was a man. But at this moment, he woke up because the woman in front of him was the woman he loved. Luo Qing¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Song Jianguo, why did you come in? ¡± After saying that, she tied the towel on her body tighter, but because she was busy, she made a mistake and the towel fell to the ground. Luo Qing was completely naked in front of Song Jianguo. ¡°Luo Qing, your figure hasn¡¯t changed. It seems to have grown a lot. Is it because Zhou Mingyao touched it?¡±Song Jianguo was annoyed, and the words that came out of his mouth were indiscreet. After Luo Qing reacted, she quickly picked up the towel and quickly wrapped it around her body. She stared at Song Jianguo. ¡°What kind of person do you think I am? And what kind of person do you think Zhou Mingyao is? ¡°We¡¯re not as dirty as you think. ¡° Song Jianguo¡¯s eyes lit up. He reached out to grab Luo Qing and hugged her tightly ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was too emotional just now. ¡° ¡°Let go of me. You¡¯re not allowed to hug me. ¡± Luo Qing felt that Song Jianguo did not trust her, so she began to struggle non-stop. As the two of them struggled, the towel fell to the ground again. ¡°Luo Qing, can you give it to me? ¡° ¡°No! ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t hold it anymore¡­ ¡° Luo Qing was thrown onto the bed by Song Jianguo. Luo Qing had tried to struggle before, but in the end, she was eaten clean by Song Jianguo without a doubt. And it was three times in a row. In the end, Luo Qing lost her strength and fainted. ¡­ ¡­ Song Jianguo was full. He lay on the side and looked at Luo Qing. His thoughts returned to the past. When he first entered, the woman¡¯s tenseness was the same as before. ¡­ Unexpectedly, Zhou Mingyao spent five years, but their relationship did not progress a single step. Song Jianguo laughed unkindly, because everything had returned to square one. Luo Qing would never leave him again, and the family was finally reunited. ¡­ 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The boat docked on the shore, and everyone got off the boat. Song Yi took the people away, and Lin Lei put the boat back into her space. Because the road was very remote, they waited for a long time before a big truck passed by. Song Yi negotiated with the driver for the payment, and then everyone got on the car. Finally, when it was dark, they returned to Luo Qing¡¯s house. Luo Qing pressed the doorbell, and the maid quickly opened the door. ¡°Madam is finally back. The young master is so noisy, he didn¡¯t go to school today. ¡± Sophia said helplessly. Luo Qing nodded. ¡°I see. This is the guest I brought back. You go and get a few pairs of slippers.¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Sophia turned around and went to the shoe rack to get a few pairs of slippers. ¡°Madam, Sir didn¡¯t go to work today. He was locked in the study alone. I don¡¯t know what he was doing. ¡°Hurry up and take a look. I¡¯m worried that something might happen to him. ¡± Sophia started nagging like before. Song Jianguo said coldly, ¡°as a worker, aren¡¯t you being a little too controlling? ¡° Sophia raised her head and looked at the middle-aged man beside her. He was quite good-looking, but why did he say those words so rudely? Luo Qing saw that Song Jianguo was about to lose his temper, so she quickly said, ¡°Sophia, go help with other things. I¡¯ll handle the rest of the things. ¡° Chapter 2073 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Sophia nodded, turned around, and left to do other things. She was a little curious about the man¡¯s identity, but she also knew what her identity was? Song Jianguo put on his slippers and held Luo Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°which room is Zhou Mingyao in? ¡° ¡°He¡¯s upstairs. Why don¡¯t you tell him later? ¡±LuooQingg pleaded. ¡°We have to settle this today. I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood again. ¡± Song Jianguo held Luo Qing¡¯s hand and went up the stairs. The study was in the innermost room. Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other. ¡°daughter-in-law! We¡¯ll just wait for him downstairs. ¡° ¡°Will they fight? As a son, don¡¯t you want to go up and take a look? He¡¯s your biological father! Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll get beaten up? ¡° ¡°If they can fight, it proves that they can still be brothers. If they don¡¯t fight, their long-time brothers are done¡­ ¡° ¡°Oh. Men¡¯s way of solving problems is really special. ¡° Just as Lin Lei was about to sit on the Sofa, she saw a little boy walk out of the room. The child was very beautiful. He was pretty and looked like Song Chenguang. ¡°sister, YOU¡¯RE SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡± Luo Bin said in surprise, ¡°are you my mother¡¯s guest? Or my father¡¯s guest? ¡° ¡°Father? ¡± Lin Lei was a little surprised. The child actually called Zhou Mingyao father. If Song Jianguo heard it later, he would definitely be angry again Luo Qing was on the boat today and seemed to have been tortured quite miserably by him ¡­ ¡°Yeah, my father is upstairs. He¡¯s in a bad mood today and hasn¡¯t come downstairs for a whole day. ¡± Luo Bin was like a little adult, his face full of sorrow. Lin Lei was immediately amused and reached out to carry the child over. She was prepared to put it on her lap and hug it for a while. However, just as she was about to make a move, Song Yi reached out to stop her. ¡°Wife! There are differences between men and women. You¡¯d better not hug him. ¡° Lin Lei had no choice but to put her hand down and Pat The SOFA beside her. ¡°Come and sit with me for a while. Let¡¯s have a chat. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Luo Bin directly ignored the uncle next to his sister. Because the uncle¡¯s gaze was so terrifying, as if he wanted to strangle him to death. ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi felt a little surprised by this half-brother of his. He was so young, yet he was so brave. Upstairs. Zhou Mingyao heard the sound of the door opening and turned back to take a look. ¡°Luo Qing! That¡¯s great. You were rescued by them. I thought I would never see you again.¡±Zhou Mingyao got up from his chair after saying that, wanting to hug Luo Qing. Song Jianguo came out from behind and stood in front of Luo Qing. ¡°Zhou Mingyao! We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. ¡° ¡°Song Jianguo, why are you here? ¡± Zhou Mingyao stopped and looked at the couple. He suddenly had a bad feeling. The thing that he had been looking forward to for so many years had finally come to naught. It would never come true. Song Jianguo walked in front of Zhou Mingyao. ¡°How funny, why can¡¯t it be me? Haven¡¯t you done enough? Ever since Luo Qing left, I have been looking for her. ¡°What¡¯s interesting is that every time I find a clue. ¡°When I want to verify it, I¡¯ll find out that the clue is fake. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this matter is very interesting? ¡° Luo Qing looked at Zhou Mingyao. She wanted to know if Song Jianguo was telling the truth? Song Jianguo had looked for her, but because of the obstruction, he hadn¡¯t been able to find her. Thinking of all these years, Zhou Mingyao would often ask her to change her living environment, saying that it was good for the child¡¯s health. Now that she thought about it carefully, she finally understood. Chapter 2074 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Mingyao looked at Luo Qing and was at a loss for words. He did not know how to explain himself. When Luo Qing saw Zhou Mingyao, her eyes were filled with hesitation. In an instant, she understood everything. Zhou Mingyao had indeed done something small. In her heart, this man was a modest gentleman. He was especially good to her. It could be said that he would give anything she asked for. Over the years, Zhou Mingyao had really paid a lot for her. But she did not expect that Zhou Mingyao would actually do such a despicable thing. He thought of what had happened back then. Luo Qing looked at Zhou Mingyao. ¡°Back then, we were at the teahouse. Did you plan it today? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Zhou Mingyao was at a loss for words. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anymore. I understand. ¡± Luo Qing was completely disappointed with Zhou Mingyao. Zhou Mingyao looked at Luo Qing and suddenly looked at her neck. He saw a hickey. It was especially big. It was obvious that it had just formed. He turned to look at Song Jianguo and saw that he was very pleased with himself. It seemed that he had deliberately made the Hickey. It was to make him angry. It had to be said that this move had succeeded. Zhou Mingyao smiled bitterly. ¡°Why is God so unfair? I tried so hard to do so many things, but I never got what I wanted. ¡°Now I realize that I¡¯m really stupid. If I had taken the initiative back then, would you not have had the chance to be together now? ¡° ¡°YOU¡¯RE WRONG! ¡± Song Jianguo said confidently. ¡°No matter what happens between you two. ¡°even if it¡¯s getting married and having a child, as long as I find Luo Qing,. I will pursue her again.¡± ¡°You! ¡± Zhou Mingyao really wanted to curse and say that Song Jianguo was shameless, but he thought of his previous actions. They were just the same. Luo Qing walked between the two men and looked at Zhou Mingyao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve decided to return to the country with Song Jianguo. ¡°thank you for taking care of me for so many years. If it weren¡¯t for you, my child might not have been there. ¡°No matter what you did wrong before.. ¡°We will always be friends. ¡°Zhou Mingyao, let go ¡°Go find your own happiness. ¡° Zhou Mingyao shook his head. ¡°Luo Qing! I know I made a mistake in the past. Can you give me another chance. ¡°haven¡¯t I taken good care of you all these years? ¡°You should reconsider which man is more suitable for you? ¡°Song Jianguo only cares about the military matters. ¡°after you go back, you will continue to live in that big house that isn¡¯t popular. ¡°Do you feel happy? ¡° Song Jianguo coughed. ¡°The problems you mentioned won¡¯t exist in the future. I¡¯ve decided to go back and go through the discharge procedures. I¡¯ll stay at home forever and never go back to the army again. Zhou Mingyao Actually, I should be thanking you. It was you who made me make this decision. You took away my most important person. It made me feel that the matters in the army weren¡¯t important at all. If I don¡¯t do it, there will always be someone else to do it. Why should I worry about those things? After returning to China, fishing and raising flowers and birds are the most ideal life for me and Luo Qing.¡± Zhou Mingyao was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. After walking a few rounds on the ground. He walked in front of Song Jianguo and said, ¡°what you¡¯re doing is unfair to me. ¡°I need fairness. Do you dare to have a match with me. ¡°Whoever wins will be with Luo Qing. ¡°Do you dare to bet? ¡° Song Jianguo laughed. ¡°Does Luo Qing look like a bet to you? ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like one to me. She¡¯s my wife and the mother of my children. ¡°I can¡¯t use her as a bet. ¡°But if you want to have a fight with me, I can help you right now. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. I wonder if your skills have become better than before? ¡° Chapter 2075 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing was especially touched. Song Jianguo truly loved her. He had never thought of using her as a bet. She could tell from this. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * . Luo Qing felt that her spring had really arrived. The first half of her life was very confusing. In the second half, she had finally made a comeback. Zhou Mingyao sneered, ¡°what you said is so grand. Because the two of you are already together, you don¡¯t dare to bet with me. Song Jianguo, do you know what I regret the most? Knowing you. In the end, you rose higher and higher, but I always lived under your shadow. I¡¯m not willing, I¡¯m really not willing. You¡¯re better than me in terms of work. Even women are the same. We clearly knew Luo Qing together. What if she chose you in the end?¡± Song Jianguo rolled up his sleeves and lowered his head to say to Luo Qing. ¡°Go out and close the door. I have some things to discuss with him. Be Good and listen to me. I¡¯ll be out soon. ¡° ¡°Are you guys going to fight? I don¡¯t want you to fight. ¡± Luo Qing stopped him. Song Jianguo smiled. ¡°Wife! I¡¯ve never done anything for you before. ¡°Then from today onwards, I¡¯ll fight for you first. ¡°Be good and wait for me outside. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to us. ¡° Luo Qing thought of their relationship and finally chose to close the door and leave. Then, she leaned against the wall. Song Jianguo looked around. ¡°This place is a little small, but it¡¯s barely passable. ¡°Zhou Mingyao, I¡¯ve wanted to hit you for a long time. Thank you for giving me this chance. ¡° ¡°Song Jianguo! You¡¯re always so hypocritical. What are you talking about? We can start now. ¡± Zhou Mingyao ran forward and kicked Song Jianguo. Song Jianguo dodged and aimed his hand at Zhou Mingyao¡¯s back and hit him hard. Zhou Mingyao didn¡¯t dodge and was hit. He rushed forward and instantly fell on the table. Luo Qing heard the sound of a table falling. Her heart thumped and she wanted to open the door. Considering that men could be distracted, she finally put her hand down. They had known each other for many years, so they should know their limits. Luo Qing comforted her in her heart. The room was full of tension. Zhou Mingyao had already fallen three times, and one of his teeth fell out of his mouth. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. ¡°Song Jianguo, I didn¡¯t expect you to become so good at fighting. How come I didn¡¯t notice it before?¡± Song Jianguo¡¯s eyebrows were hurt. He touched it and found that there was blood. ¡°Your skills have also greatly exceeded my expectations. I never thought that your skills could be on par with mine. ¡°looks like you were hiding your strength before. ¡°Why did you hide your strength? ¡° Zhou Mingyao laughed. ¡°Why do you think I hid my strength? ¡° Song Jianguo said, ¡°you should have found the reason now. ¡°Why is it that you don¡¯t appear every time I level up? ¡°The leader isn¡¯t blind. Would he want a coward to be the leader ¡°actually, you didn¡¯t realize that you were holding back in every aspect. You didn¡¯t go all out in everything you did. ¡° Chapter 2076 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Mingyao was stunned, because he had also thought of the problem. He had never considered his own problems before, and instead blamed all the mistakes on the leader and Song Jianguo. It was as if in his life, everything he did was considered before and after. There were too many things to consider. If back then, he had always pursued Luo Qing, perhaps the outcome of the matter would have been different. He had been cowardly at that time, thinking that he could not compare to Song Jianguo. So, he slowly stood behind Luo Qing and waited. Until their relationship had a problem. Only then did Zhou Mingyao choose to make a move. In the end, he finally managed to bring her out of the country with much difficulty. He hoped that Luo Qing would take the initiative and slowly fall in love with him, just like she had fallen in love with Jianguo. So, he boiled a frog in warm water, hoping that he could settle everything with time. But the reality was too cruel. He failed. Zhou Mingyao smiled bitterly. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I didn¡¯t understand it before. ¡°Now I finally understand. Song Jianguo, thank you for reminding me today. ¡°But let me tell you, Luo Qing, I won¡¯t give up. ¡°If I can wait for a chance, I can wait for a second chance. ¡° Song Jianguo:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ He really wanted to open Zhou Mingyao¡¯s head and take a look. What kind of messy stuff was inside? The other party clearly didn¡¯t like him, so why didn¡¯t he let go? Zhou Mingyao walked to the table, took out two handkerchiefs, and used one for himself. He threw the other one to Song Jianguo. ¡°Wipe the blood on your face. I don¡¯t want to be sad because of our fight. ¡° Song Jianguo took the handkerchief and wiped the blood off his face. Then he lowered his head and tidied up his clothes. At least it was tidier than before. Looking at Zhou Mingyao at the side, he had to say that he knew Luo Qing very well. An old friend for decades. If it was something else, he would have really let it go. But Luo Qing, he would not let it go no matter what. Song Jianguo opened the door and saw Luo Qing standing outside nervously. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Just wait outside. Nothing will happen to him and me. We¡¯ve been brothers for so many years.¡± Luo Qing Touched Song Jianguo¡¯s face and found that his glabella was red and swollen. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more careful? People will die if you hit the Glabella. Why can¡¯t you think about yourself? ¡° Song Jianguo smiled lovingly. ¡°This is the first thing I¡¯ll do for you. I will do countless things for you in the future. I will use it to make up for the debt I owe you for the rest of my life.¡± Luo Qing broke into a smile, tears flowing down from the corners of her eyes. Song Jianguo helped Luo Qing to wipe away the tears that had just flowed out. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore! If you cry again, you won¡¯t be pretty anymore. ¡° ¡°When will you guys notice me? ¡± Zhou Mingyao said from the side. Because he realized that if he didn¡¯t say anything,. These two people would definitely ignore his existence. Luo Qing looked at Zhou Mingyao and realized that his injury was much more serious than Song Jianguo¡¯s. His face was completely injured. ¡°Zhou Mingyao, quickly go and bandage it. The wound will be infected later. ¡° Song Jianguo¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°He¡¯s only injured. You don¡¯t have to worry. He¡¯ll be fine after a night¡¯s rest. ¡° ¡°Xiao Qing, this is just a small injury. I¡¯ll go down and apply some medicine and it¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Zhou Mingyao looked at Song Jianguo and smiled proudly. ¡°Bin Bin is downstairs painting? Did you see him when you came back?¡± Luo Qing was shocked. ¡°Ah! Not yet. I was only thinking about you guys. How could I have forgotten my son. I¡¯m going downstairs now to see how my son is doing? He must be scared these days.¡± Chapter 2077 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing¡¯s heart ached for her son. Without looking at Song Jianguo again, she left in a hurry. Song Jianguo looked at the woman he loved and left without him. ¡­ ¡­ This feeling was very bad. It made him want to kill someone ¡­ ¡°Song Jianguo! It¡¯s different from five years ago. Because I¡¯m not fighting alone. I have helpers now. ¡± Zhou Mingyao said and left with a smug look. Song Jianguo¡¯s eyes turned cold. No one could stop him from being with Luo Qing. Luo Qing had just walked down the stairs when she heard her son¡¯s happy laughter. ¡°Luo Bin, look, Mommy is coming down. ¡± When Lin Lei heard Luo Qing¡¯s footsteps coming down the stairs, she knew that the matter was over. An hour had passed. The two old men must have started fighting. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Luo Bin stood up from the SOFA, ran to the stairs in one breath, and hugged Luo Qing tightly. ¡°My good son, Mommy misses you so much! ¡± Luo Qing¡¯s eyes were moist. Only after experiencing life and death. Would one realize that there were still so many things left to be done. For example, watching her son Grow Up, get married, and have children. Zhou Mingyao went downstairs and said with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in the past few days. I had a few nightmares at night. ¡° ¡°Dad! Why are you hurt? ¡± Luo Bin let go of his mother¡¯s embrace and ran towards Zhou Mingyao, seeking a hug as usual. Zhou Mingyao reached out to pick up the child. ¡°Dad isn¡¯t hurt. I was just sparring with someone just now. ¡°Just like how you fought with other children at school, it¡¯s the same principle. ¡° ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Then, Dad, did you win or lose? ¡± Luo Bin was a big kid and asked directly. Zhou Mingyao sighed. ¡°Dad lost because he wasn¡¯t as good as others. ¡° Luo Bin was so angry that he clenched his small fists. ¡°Ah! WHO¡¯s so annoying? Dad, when I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely avenge you. ¡° Song Jianguo went downstairs and saw such a warm scene. However, he felt that everything in front of him was very dazzling. His own son calling someone else ¡®dad¡¯ was such a heart-wrenching feeling. Lin Lei coughed. Luo Qing looked to the side and discovered Song Jianguo¡¯s figure. Thinking about what had just happened, her heart thumped. Because the child was often hospitalized, everyone treated Zhou Mingyao as the child¡¯s father. No matter how she explained, it did not have much effect. As the child grew up, a father was very important to the child. Therefore, after the child started calling him father, Luo Qing did not explain to the child that Zhou Mingyao was not his biological father. However, Luo Qing stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Bin Bin, come to Mommy¡¯s arms. Mommy has something to tell you. ¡° Luo Bin Nodded and stretched out his hand. Luo Qing carried her son over and walked towards Song Jianguo. Only then did Luo bin notice that there was an unfamiliar uncle in the House. This uncle was a little older than the one sitting on the Sofa. They looked a little similar. They should be father and son. Luo Qing walked in front of Song Jianguo and rushed her son towards him. ¡°Son, you call him Daddy. He is your biological father. ¡° Luo Bin was dumbfounded. He was too young and had never experienced such a thing. Song Jianguo looked at the fat child in front of him. He could not describe what he felt inside. He had not planned for this child to be born at that time. Now that the child had appeared in front of him alive, a trace of guilt suddenly appeared in his heart. Luo Qing saw that her son did not speak for a long time, so she gently patted the child¡¯s butt. ¡°HURRY UP AND CALL HIM DADDY! He is really your biological father. Can Mommy Lie to you? ¡° Chapter 2078 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Bin shouted, ¡°mom, you¡¯re lying. My Dad is right next to you. How can he be my dad? ¡° Zhou Mingyao had been by his side since he was born. He taught him how to read and read and played games with him. He didn¡¯t want this kind of living environment to be broken. Just like what the child said, when parents divorce, the child would have no home. In his heart, he thought that his mother wanted to divorce his father and marry this uncle in front of him. Luo Qing saw her son lose his temper and quickly explained, ¡°mom didn¡¯t lie to you. He¡¯s your biological father. ¡°In the past, he didn¡¯t know about your existence, so he didn¡¯t come to see you. ¡°Now that he knows about your existence, didn¡¯t he come to see you? ¡° ¡°Then what about dad? I called Him Dad. Are you guys going to separate? ¡± Luo Bin had a stubborn look on his face. He couldn¡¯t accept the reality in front of him. Luo Qing had a blank look on her face. She didn¡¯t know how to explain the current situation. Song Jianguo forced a smile and reached out his hand. ¡°good girl, come to daddy¡¯s arms. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m not going over. You can¡¯t take mommy away. I Want Mommy and daddy to be together forever, ¡± Luo bin shouted angrily. Zhou Mingyao coughed. ¡°Bin Bin, he¡¯s really your biological father. ¡° ¡°What about you? Will you still be with me in the future? ¡± Luo Bin questioned loudly. ¡°Are you going to separate from Mommy? Then, he¡¯ll be with mommy. Then, they¡¯ll have another child and I¡¯ll become a child that no one wants.¡± Everyone:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Lin Lei could not help but walk over and pick up the child. ¡°Bin Bin, there are some things that you might not understand right now. You¡¯ll understand when you grow up. ¡°You and your brother are half-brothers. ¡°I¡¯m your sister-in-law. You can¡¯t call me sister in the future. ¡° ¡°SISTER! Are you lying to me? How can you be my sister-in-law? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°How can I lie to you? You look very much like my son. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can come back to China with me. ¡°I¡¯ll let you two meet and you¡¯ll know. ¡° Zhou Mingyao looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°As a father, you should give your child more time to adapt. ¡° ¡°There¡¯s no need! ¡± Song Jianguo was very angry. His own son did not acknowledge him and was even mocked by him. He wished that time could be reversed. Only by beating Zhou Mingyao up could he appease the hatred in his heart. Luo Qing reached out to take the child. ¡°Son, Mommy really didn¡¯t lie to you. ¡°He¡¯s really your biological father. Look at your eyebrows and eyes. They look so much like him! ¡°I know you can¡¯t accept this. ¡°Mom can give you time to accept this fact. ¡° Luo Bin Looked at Zhou Mingyao and asked in a low voice, ¡°mom, are you really going to separate from dad? I feel so sad! ¡° ¡°Child! There are some things you have to learn to accept. Actually, your Uncle Zhou and I have never been married. ¡°Look at the other children¡¯s houses. They have wedding photos. ¡°Do we have wedding photos? ¡± Luo Qing said slowly, ¡°also, your Uncle Zhou and I have always slept separately. Don¡¯t you know that? Adults should sleep together if they are married. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask other children. ¡°Do their parents sleep together at night? ¡° Luo Bin Nodded, ¡°mom, you are going to be separated. Can I see dad again in the future? ¡° ¡°this¡­ ¡± Luo Qing didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. Her son had already grown up. Some things, if deceived, would bring harm to the child. Chapter 2079 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Mingyao smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how my relationship with your mother is. ¡°Luo bin, you will always be my good son. You can always call me dad. ¡°I will always take care of you. ¡° ¡°really? ¡± Luo Bin asked. Zhou Mingyao stretched out his finger. ¡°Let¡¯s make a pinky swear. If I go back on my words, let my nose grow longer. ¡° Luo Bin stretched out his hand and made a pinky swear gesture. ¡°Dad! You are not allowed to lie to me! If you lie to me, you will have to accept God¡¯s punishment. ¡° Zhou Mingyao nodded. ¡°Dad will never go back on his word. Don¡¯t worry! ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Luo Bin broke into a smile. In fact, what he was most worried about was. Zhou Mingyao would disappear from his life, which made him feel very uneasy. Song Jianguo watched from the side. The jealousy in his heart could be said to have turned upside down. Compared to them, he was like an outsider, stepping in between their family of three. Song Yi walked to Song Jianguo¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re destined to not get along well with your son in this life. ¡°This little thing is definitely a mischievous person. You will suffer in the future. ¡° ¡°Little Brat, don¡¯t gloat over my misfortune here. ¡± Song Jianguo glared at Song Yi and said, ¡°hurry up and contact the local authorities. Ask them to send some people over to protect you. ¡°I¡¯m worried that they will send more people over. ¡°We must ensure the safety of the child and Luo Qing. ¡° Song Yi nodded, ¡°yes. I know that. I made a call. They will send people over immediately. ¡°surround this place until you successfully return to the country. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You can leave after the people arrive. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m tired. ¡°I need to find a place to rest. ¡± After Song Jianguo said that, he looked at Luo Qing with a meaningful gaze. Luo Qing instantly felt her legs go soft, and it was especially painful there. ¡°Mom! What happened to you? Why do you look so awful? Did someone bully you? ¡± Luo Bin Looked at Song Jianguo because he had looked at his mother just now, and then his mother¡¯s expression changed. Luo Qing shook her head. ¡°Mom just hasn¡¯t slept for a long time. I¡¯m too tired. ¡°You probably didn¡¯t sleep well last night either. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to your room and sleep with Mommy? ¡° ¡°Sure! I really didn¡¯t sleep well last night, ¡± Luo bin replied with a smile. Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but laugh because he thought that Lin Lei would sometimes use the child to avoid his entanglement. Now it was the old man¡¯s turn. He couldn¡¯t help but gloat at his misfortune. Song Jianguo glared at Song Yi. Now he finally understood. How did it feel to have the child snatch his wife away from him? Zhou Mingyao smiled and said, ¡°there are many guest rooms upstairs. Everyone can go up and rest. ¡° ¡°Then, Uncle Zhou, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand and led her upstairs. With ease, they found a guest room. After entering, they locked the room. ¡°We just came up like this. What about dad? ¡± Lin Lei was indeed tired and laid on the bed. She did not want to move anymore. She did not know what had happened recently. She felt that her body had become a little weak. She often wanted to sleep. Just like now, when she was lying on the bed, a fight had already begun between her eyelids. Song Yi undid the buttons on his clothes and was about to take them off. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them. If they can¡¯t take it anymore, they¡¯ll fight again. Let them settle the matters between men in a man¡¯s way. Anyway, the old man won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Chapter 2080 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei heard a click and knew that the man was taking off his belt. She looked up and saw that Song Yi had already taken off most of his clothes. Lin Lei sat up. ¡°Song Yi! We¡¯re in the guest room now. Can you be more obedient? Besides, I¡¯m very tired now. Don¡¯t torture me. ¡° ¡°Wife! I want to take a shower. Do you have any questions? ¡± Song Yi threw the clothes on the shelf at the side. ¡°Ah! ¡± Lin Lei only noticed at this time that although the room was small. It actually had a small bathroom. Lin Lei hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go take a shower? I¡¯m too tired, so I¡¯ll go to bed first. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± After Song Yi finished speaking, he walked into the bathroom naked and prepared to take a shower. Lin Lei heard the sound of the door closing and heaved a sigh of relief. A man¡¯s physical strength was too terrifying. He was still in someone else¡¯s house, so it was best not to provoke him. She did not want to be laughed at by others. That would be too embarrassing. On the Isle of Aifeiya. Gu Tianchao touched the jade pendant in his hand and looked at the iron plates on the table. There were 20 iron plates in total. He spent five years to find all of them. Now, only the jade pendant was left. As long as he found the other jade pendant. He could go to the location of the iron plate map. When his grandfather died, he told him that the other Phoenix pendant was in his sister¡¯s hands. As long as the opportunity came, the jade pendant could be found. He didn¡¯t believe it at first, but the reality slapped him in the face. Because he spent five years to find the iron plates in other places. But there was no news about the jade pendant. Knock, knock, knock ¡°Come in! ¡± Gu Tianchao quickly put the iron plates on the table into the drawer. The guard at the door came in from outside. ¡°King! King of hearts failed. ¡° ¡°Why did he fail? Where is he? ¡° ¡°The ship exploded. His People? We can¡¯t find them. ¡° Gu Tianchao touched the mask on his face. ¡°Have you found out the cause of the explosion? ¡° ¡°He should have detonated the bomb himself. The entire ship was destroyed. ¡° ¡°What about Song Jianguo¡¯s people? ¡± Gu Tianchao asked. ¡°Song Jianguo is not in danger. He has already returned to the Luo family. ¡°What should we do next? ¡° Gu Tianchao looked at his men kneeling on the ground. ¡°withdraw all the spies in the surroundings. We have already alerted the enemy. They must be on guard. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° Gu Tianchao waved his hand and his men left automatically. It was not until the door was closed that he stood up angrily from his chair. ¡°King of hearts, you are a waste. You actually failed! Song Jianguo You can run for the first day of the Lunar New Year, but you can¡¯t run for more than fifteen.¡± After Gu Tianchao finished talking to himself, he regained his previous calmness. He sat back in the chair and took out the iron plate from the drawer again. As long as he found the treasure on the map. He would be able to recover his health, and he wouldn¡¯t have to wear a mask all day. He wouldn¡¯t have to live this kind of inhuman, ghost-like life. ¡­ ¡­ After Song Yi came out of the shower, he saw Lin Lei huddled under the blanket and fell asleep. The woman slept very soundly with a smile on the corner of her mouth. She must be dreaming. Song Yi walked to the bed and lay down. He reached out and pulled Lin Lei into his arms. He did not know how long this peaceful life would last. There was no news of the fifth energy stone. Song Yi felt more and more uneasy because he did not have much time left. If he did not find it soon, he could only leave first. Lin Lei was left here alone. It was too dangerous. Chapter 2081 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi suddenly remembered that the shadow empire was a mysterious organization. They were deeply intertwined. After so many years, they must have known many secrets. If he could destroy them, he might be able to find a clue to the energy stone. Tiandao had said that as long as they could return to the three realms safely,. He would lose. The jade pendant on Lin Lei¡¯s body must have secrets. Only by finding the stone could she quickly advance. Only then could she leave this plane. When Song Yi thought of this, he could no longer lie down. He sat up from the bed, put on his clothes, and left the room. He went downstairs and prepared to call his people. He asked them to check on the situation of the organization. He had just picked up the phone and put it down again. He should wait for someone to come and make a call outside. Suddenly, the sound of many cars came from outside the door. Song Yi knew that David was here, so he immediately walked to the door and opened it. ¡°Mr. Song, Long Time No see! ¡± David looked behind him. ¡°Teacher Song, is he injured? ¡°I brought the best medical team. ¡° Song Yi did not speak. He reached out to pull David in and closed the door behind him. ¡°Did you do as I told you? ¡° David nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already told the higher-ups about the situation you reported. Then, the best team rushed over quickly. ¡° Song Yi was satisfied with the result. ¡°then you can go out now. Tell everyone to guard the surroundings. ¡°Don¡¯t let even a fly in. ¡° ¡°I know that. You don¡¯t have to tell me, ¡± David replied. Song Yi looked at David and asked casually, ¡°do you know about the shadow empire? ¡° ¡°Why are you asking this? ¡± David¡¯s casual expression was swept away and replaced with an especially serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually. I want to understand their strength. Because I heard that they do a lot of things here. Have you heard about them? ¡± Song Yi Walked to the SOFA and sat down. ¡°How do you know about this organization? Did they talk to you? ¡± David¡¯s eyes were flustered. ¡°Did David and the others contact you as well? ¡± Song Yi went along with what he said. He felt that something must have happened to David. David Thought of Song Yi¡¯s identity and relaxed. He Sat on the SOFA and said with a smile, ¡°so we¡¯re on the same side! ¡°! What¡¯s your code name?¡± ¡°Code Name? ¡± Song Yi had already confirmed it in his heart. David should have just joined the shadow empire. From the looks of it, he should not have joined for too long. Perhaps he could get accurate information from him, so he could only go along with it. David was at a loss. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Didn¡¯t you join the organization? Didn¡¯t they give you a code name? I¡¯m 43 of hearts. This number is so unlucky. I don¡¯t know if I can change it. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m 39 OF DIAMONDS! ¡± Song Yi casually said a code name. ¡°diamonds? It¡¯s just as I guessed. All the underlings of the shadow empire are arranged in the order of poker cards, ¡± David muttered to himself, then came to a realization. Song Yi had the same thought in his mind. This person who established the shadow empire. His idea was quite interesting. He actually used playing cards as the name of his underlings. Could it be that he himself was the king? Song Yi thought of this and asked, ¡°David, have you met the king? ¡° ¡°King! How am I qualified to meet him! ¡± David leaned against the SOFA. ¡°I¡¯ve only been in this organization for a month. I know that there aren¡¯t many things. ¡°How long have you been in this organization ¡°What benefits have they given you What makes you tick?¡± Chapter 2082 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Now that the matter had been confirmed, there was no need to continue acting. Song Yi did not say anything. Instead, he quickly made his move. Before David could react, he placed his hand on his head. Reading Memories! This was a skill that he had recently recovered. He had yet to find someone to practice it. Today was a good day to practice it, hoping to find useful clues. Song Yi closed his eyes and read memories. In fact, he was scanning the other party¡¯s brain. What had happened in the past month? This was incredible. The shadow empire had contacted David a year ago. They had a negotiation. David finally entered the organization. He became a member of the lowest level. The shadow empire had a very special way of contacting people from all over. It was by mail or by phone. Most of the members of the organization did not know each other. Only when the higher-ups assigned special missions would they have a chance to meet each other and leave after completing the missions. For low-level people like David, their job was to go offline. It was to pry into the secrets of various countries and then report it to their superiors. Who Was David¡¯s superior? Even he himself did not know. The two of them had never met. They usually contacted each other unilaterally. ¡­ David¡¯s recent assignment was to investigate Song Jianguo¡¯s whereabouts. Then, he could report it back. No wonder this organization was so difficult to eradicate. Everyone had a one-way connection unless they could catch everyone. As long as one person was not captured, the trail would be lost. After the trail was lost, the organization would take revenge on the informant in private. At worst, one person would die, at worst, the whole family would die. Song Yi suddenly thought that he could beat them at their own game. Weren¡¯t they going to capture Song Jianguo? Then he could switch identities with Song Jianguo. In any case, they looked a little similar. It would be difficult for them to find out. After confirming the plan, Song Yi put down what he was doing. David closed his eyes, as if he was asleep. Song Yi looked at his watch. About five minutes had passed. David woke up and looked around. ¡°Why did I fall asleep? ¡° ¡°You¡¯re just too tired. Something¡¯s wrong with your body. You should rest more. ¡± Song Yi picked up a cigarette from the table and handed it to David. David took the cigarette and lit it up with a lighter. He took two puffs of the cigarette and felt that his head did not hurt as much as before. ¡°I feel much better. Did we talk about anything just now? ¡° ¡°No! You fell asleep after you came in. ¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°I saw that you were sleeping so soundly, so I didn¡¯t disturb you. You were just too tired. That¡¯s why you felt this way.¡± ¡°Yeah. ¡± David carefully recalled in his mind. It was as if his brain had blacked out after he entered the room. As for what happened after he entered the room. He had no impression of it at all. He looked at the clock on the wall. He had already been in for 15 minutes. Could it be that he had really fallen asleep after he entered. ¡­ ¡­ David could not understand, so he simply stopped thinking. ¡°Song Yi, I¡¯ve wasted too much time. I have to go out. They are still waiting for me outside! ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Song Yi directly stood up and followed him to the door to see him off. David rubbed his head as he opened the door and walked out. Song Yi closed the door and prepared to go upstairs to talk to Song Jianguo about the next step of the plan. If he wanted to pretend to be Song Jianguo, he had to get his support. Otherwise, there would be no way to carry out the later stage of the problem. Chapter 2083 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi asked the maid and found out that Song Jianguo was resting next door. He quickly went upstairs and gently knocked on the door. Song Jianguo had just fallen asleep when he heard the knock on the door. He rubbed his eyes with his hands and put on his slippers to open the door. ¡°Dad! I have something to talk to you about. ¡° ¡°What do you have to talk to me about now? ¡° Song Yi walked straight into the room and closed the door. ¡°I already know the clues of the shadow empire. I¡¯ve thought of a plan. I hope you can cooperate with me. ¡° Song Jianguo went to the table and poured two glasses of water. He Sat opposite Song Yi and said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me that you plan to disguise yourself as me and enter their inner circle. ¡° ¡°Old man, you¡¯re really good! You actually thought of going ahead of me. ¡° Song Jianguo smiled. ¡°because I¡¯ve been thinking about this problem before. If I want to enter their inner circle, I can only rely on them. The only thing left is to play along.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They discussed the next plan for a while. Two days later, at night, Song Yi found a quiet town and moved everyone there. He arranged for little stone and Xiao Mi to stay behind and protect them in secret. Luo Qing and Zhou Mingyao were a couple on the surface, and Luo bin was their son. Therefore, no one had any doubts about their departure. At least on the surface, they didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. In the morning, Song Yi Disguised as Song Jianguo, and Jun mochen disguised as Song Yi. The two of them staged a father-son separation. Jun Mochen took his former subordinates and returned to the country. Song Yi Stayed Behind to accompany Song Jianguo on his inspection. Lin Lei still pretended to be an interpreter and stayed by his side. Without realizing it, half a month passed. The inspection was completely over in two days. Lin Lei returned to her room and sat directly on the bed. ¡°Song Yi, why didn¡¯t they take action? Could it be that they¡¯ve seen through it? ¡° Song Yi sat on the bed together and shook his head. ¡°The possibility of them seeing through it isn¡¯t very high. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. There are still two days left. ¡°If they still want the new product, they will continue to take action. ¡°This is because after we return to China, Song Jianguo and the others will have no way to arrest them. ¡° ¡°okay, ¡± Lin Lei replied. She could not help but yawn. ¡°Wife! Did you not rest well last night? ¡± Song Yi let Lin Lei lean into his arms and caressed her hair. Lin Lei smiled helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Recently, I fall asleep very easily. After falling asleep, I don¡¯t want to wake up. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the check-up, I would have thought that I was pregnant. ¡° ¡°You won¡¯t get pregnant. Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡° ¡°Why won¡¯t you get pregnant? Did you do something? ¡± Lin Lei suddenly thought of the past few years. Sometimes, she would forget to take measures. However, she didn¡¯t get hit once. She thought that it was luck. Now that she heard the man say it, there must be something fishy going on. Song Yi released his hand and held Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°Wife! I already have three love rivals. I don¡¯t want to have more. ¡°So all these years, I¡¯ve been taking birth control pills. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Lin Lei was particularly surprised because she had never thought about it. Men could also take birth control pills. Song Yi explained again, ¡°Lei Dong helped me make it. I¡¯ve been taking it all these years. That¡¯s why you¡¯re not pregnant. ¡° ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡± Lin Lei Pinched Song Yi¡¯s ear and said with a smile, ¡°tell me honestly. Are you hiding something else from me? ¡° Chapter 2084 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi felt a sudden pain in his heart and immediately covered it with his hand. His soul was causing trouble in his body again. ¡°Hubby! What happened to you? ¡± Lin Lei checked his pulse after she finished speaking. In the end, she found that his pulse was calm. At least, nothing could be seen on the surface. What was going on Song Yi looked particularly painful. Sweat dripped down his forehead continuously. ¡­ A few minutes later, Song Yi heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest. ¡° Lin Lei grabbed Song Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Can you tell me the truth? Don¡¯t hide it anymore. ¡°. ¡°Ever since you woke up, I¡¯ve always felt that you¡¯ve changed. ¡°. ¡°But I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s different about you. ¡°? ¡°especially your recent behavior, it makes me feel especially uneasy. ¡°Song Yi, we¡¯re husband and wife. Can you tell me the truth? ¡° Thinking of the five years of hiding, Song Yi let out a long sigh. ¡°Wife! I might have to leave this plane. There¡¯s at most a year left. ¡°The spirit in my body will soon become one with me. ¡° ¡°What Spirit? ¡± Lin Lei asked. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei. ¡°Do you still remember the time I fell asleep five years ago? ¡° ¡°Of course I remember! Or did I wake you up? ¡± Lin Lei suddenly felt uneasy. She couldn¡¯t describe what she felt. She only felt her heart beating rapidly. Song Yi continued, ¡°I awakened the memories of my previous life. To be more precise, it was the memories of you and me. ¡° Lin Lei felt incredulous. ¡°The memories of you and me? How is this possible? Could it be that you were reborn with me? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s our memories from 10,000 years ago. ¡°You are the fairy, Yun Xi, and I am the Nether King, Ye Qingming! ¡°We fell in love 10,000 years ago. Later, I killed the Jiuhua Emperor and was punished by the Heavenly Dao. ¡°You made a bet with the heavenly dao. ¡°Give us 10,000 years. If we can still be together. ¡°Then, we can return to the three realms and change everything. ¡° ¡°The heavenly dao? Song Yi, are you kidding me? ¡± Lin Lei felt that there must be something wrong with her ears. The heavenly Dao was the existence of a God. Because of the Heavenly Dao, the various planes would be safe and sound. Song Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°I also hope that I¡¯m joking with you. But the truth is exactly as I said. My soul is my host soul. Five years ago, he returned with me. ¡°My cultivation base has recovered, so I can¡¯t stay in this plane anymore. ¡°because the heavenly dao doesn¡¯t allow it. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°So? ¡° ¡°We need to find the energy stone as soon as possible and level up your space. Then, I¡¯ll bring you out of this plane. ¡± Song Yi glanced outside the window. The autumn leaves on the trees outside were slowly drifting down. ¡°Song Yi, I just want to know, if you leave this plane alone, will the bet fail? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but my idea is that we leave this plane together. If I leave you here alone, I won¡¯t be at ease at all. ¡° The Jiuhua Emperor hadn¡¯t come down in the past few years. Song Yi rejoiced in his heart, but at the same time, he was very worried. Was the other party scheming something? Lin Lei took a few steps on the ground, then said, ¡°if the space levels up again, will we have a way to leave this plane? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Yes. The space on your body isn¡¯t an ordinary space. It¡¯s a divine level spirit tool. As long as it¡¯s repaired,. ¡°perhaps we can find a way to go back inside. ¡° Chapter 2085 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After understanding the situation, Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Song Yi, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Let me be mentally prepared! ¡°We only have a year left at most. ¡°where are we going to find the energy stone? ¡° Song Yi hugged Lin Lei tightly. ¡°WIFE! Don¡¯t be angry. The reason why I didn¡¯t tell you is because I didn¡¯t want you to worry. If it wasn¡¯t for the instability of my soul, I wouldn¡¯t have told you about this. ¡° Lin Lei pushed Song Yi Away with all her strength. ¡°I¡¯m very angry now. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I need time to calm down. You can leave now! ¡° ¡°daughter-in-law! ¡± Song Yi called out, then he saw Lin Lei¡¯s expression was very ugly. He could only turn around and leave. He had already told her everything. He did indeed need time to calm her down. Lin Lei saw Song Yi push open the door and leave. She sat on the bed alone, her mind in deep thought. Just now, Song Yi had said something that she couldn¡¯t believe. They had actually fallen in love 10,000 years ago. The HEAVENLY AXIOM! The existence of God had been restricting all planes since the beginning of time. She and Song Yi wanted to fight against the heavenly axiom. Just thinking about it was terrifying. But things had already happened. Lin Lei¡¯s first thought was that she would never back down. Because she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Song Yi. They wanted to be together for the rest of their lives. In her mind, she suddenly thought that she would suddenly be reborn and return to the year 80. was there a problem? Lin Lei thought for a while but couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she simply stopped thinking. She directly lay on the bed, her stomach growling. She looked at the clock on the wall and realized that it was already seven o¡¯clock. Then, she closed her eyes and prepared to rest. Suddenly, the fragrance of chicken soup came. Lin Lei felt that her stomach was even hungrier, so she opened her eyes to take a look. Song Yi was standing in front of her with a big bowl of chicken soup in his hand. His eyes were pitiful and especially aggrieved. ¡°Wife! Are you hungry? I specially made chicken soup. Get up and drink it while it¡¯s hot. ¡°If you still hate me and don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave right now. I just hope that you won¡¯t be angry anymore. ¡° Lin Lei saw the silly man in front of her, jumped up and hugged his waist tightly, tears falling down. Song Yi was completely flustered. He threw the chicken soup in his hand onto the table at the side and then hugged Lin Lei with both hands. ¡°daughter-in-law! Don¡¯t cry! I did something wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you. ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper with you before. You hid it from me because you didn¡¯t want me to worry. ¡° Song Yi lowered his head and looked at Lin Lei¡¯s face full of tears. His heart ached terribly. He lowered his head and kissed the tears, wanting to swallow them into his stomach. Lin Lei was being kissed by Song Yi. She suddenly felt that the two of them should do something? Lin Lei reached out and pulled Song Yi¡¯s head, telling him to stop moving. She accurately found his lips and kissed him back fiercely. In an instant, the fire in the room burned. ¡­ After a long time. Lin Lei pouted. ¡°Song Yi, I¡¯m hungry. Hurry up and let me drink chicken soup! ¡° ¡°Wife! When this is over, I¡¯ll personally feed you the chicken soup. ¡± After Song Yi said that, he sped up. After the huge impact, Lin Lei wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡­ Lin Lei successfully fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, she found that the sky was almost bright. Song Yi laughed at the side. ¡°Wife! You¡¯re finally awake. I just heated up the chicken soup. HURRY UP AND DRINK! ¡° Chapter 2086 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After understanding the situation, Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Song Yi, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Let me be mentally prepared! ¡°We only have a year left at most. ¡°where are we going to find the energy stone? ¡° Song Yi hugged Lin Lei tightly. ¡°Wife! Don¡¯t be angry. The reason why I didn¡¯t tell you is because I didn¡¯t want you to worry. If it wasn¡¯t for the instability of my soul, I wouldn¡¯t have told you about this. ¡° Lin Lei pushed Song Yi Away with all her strength. ¡°I¡¯m very angry now. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I need time to calm down. You can leave now! ¡° ¡°daughter-in-law! ¡± Song Yi called out, then he saw Lin Lei¡¯s expression was very ugly. He could only turn around and leave. He had already told her everything. He did indeed need time to calm her down. Lin Lei saw Song Yi push open the door and leave. She sat on the bed alone, her mind in deep thought. Just now, Song Yi had said something that she couldn¡¯t believe. They had actually fallen in love 10,000 years ago. The HEAVENLY AXIOM! The existence of God had been restricting all planes since the beginning of time. She and Song Yi wanted to fight against the heavenly axiom. Just thinking about it was terrifying. But things had already happened. Lin Lei¡¯s first thought was that she would never back down. Because she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Song Yi. They wanted to be together for the rest of their lives. In her mind, she suddenly thought that she would suddenly be reborn and return to the year 80. was there a problem? Lin Lei thought for a while but couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she simply stopped thinking. She directly lay on the bed, her stomach growling. She looked at the clock on the wall and realized that it was already seven o¡¯clock. Then, she closed her eyes and prepared to rest. Suddenly, the fragrance of chicken soup came. Lin Lei felt that her stomach was even hungrier, so she opened her eyes to take a look. Song Yi was standing in front of her with a big bowl of chicken soup in his hand. His eyes were pitiful and especially aggrieved. ¡°Wife! Are you hungry? I specially made chicken soup. Get up and drink it while it¡¯s hot. ¡°If you still hate me and don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave right now. I just hope that you won¡¯t be angry anymore. ¡° Lin Lei saw the silly man in front of her and jumped up to hug his waist tightly. Tears fell from her eyes. Song Yi was completely flustered. He threw the chicken soup in his hand onto the table at the side and then hugged Lin Lei with both hands. ¡°daughter-in-law! Don¡¯t cry! I did something wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you. ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper with you before. You hid it from me because you didn¡¯t want me to worry. ¡° ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After a long time. Lin Lei pouted. ¡°Song Yi, I¡¯m hungry. Hurry up and let me drink chicken soup! ¡° ¡°daughter-in-law! When this is over, I will personally feed you chicken soup. ¡° Lin Lei successfully fell asleep, and when she opened her eyes again, she found that the sky was almost bright. Song Yi laughed at the side, ¡°daughter-in-law! You finally woke up, I just heated the chicken soup again. QUICKLY GET UP AND DRINK! ¡° Lin Lei touched her stomach. She was already famished. She glared at Song Yi. ¡°I begged you last night. Why did you continue? ¡° ¡°Wife! I was wrong. I didn¡¯t think that you could really fall asleep. ¡± Song Yi took the chicken soup and scooped a spoonful. He lowered his head and blew on it, then brought it to Lin Lei¡¯s mouth. Lin Lei wanted to curse, but the temptation of the chicken soup overcame the urge to curse. She opened her mouth and began to drink the chicken soup. One Fed, one ate. In the blink of an eye, the whole bowl of chicken soup was finished. Lin Lei burped in satisfaction. Her mood was much better than before. But when she thought of the energy stone. Her eyes dimmed again. ¡°Wife! I know you¡¯re worried about the energy stone. ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°the biggest reason I want to enter the shadow empire is to find the energy stone. ¡° ¡°The shadow empire, is there any news about the energy stone? ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei sat up from the bed and stretched. ¡°I just have a feeling that I might be able to find the answer in the shadow empire. ¡° Lin Lei thought about the investigation into the shadow empire. She also felt that she would be able to find the answer there. ¡­ At eight in the morning, Song Yi and Lin Lei arrived at the venue on time and sat in the right seats. Today was the last drill and the F nation people were especially excited. David walked over and said with a smile, ¡°today is the last drill. I¡¯ll be going back tomorrow. ¡°So I want to treat you to dinner tonight. ¡°Can you do me the honor? ¡° Song Yi didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he waited for two minutes. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have rejected Mr. David¡¯s kind invitation. ¡°But as you know, I just met with an accident not long ago. ¡°So for the sake of safety, I can only say I¡¯m sorry. ¡° David¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s not right for you to do this. I¡¯ve protected you for so long. Has Anything happened to you? ¡°tonight is the last day. ¡°tomorrow, you¡¯ll take a plane and leave. ¡°In the future, even if I wanted to treat you to dinner, I wouldn¡¯t be able to. ¡° Song Yi pretended to be in a difficult position. He didn¡¯t know what to say next? ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll bring more people with me tonight. I¡¯ll definitely guarantee that nothing will happen to you, ¡± David said in a low voice. Song Yi nodded. ¡°Alright! Then make the arrangements properly. Tonight, just pick me up on time. ¡° David revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°The program will start soon. I won¡¯t disturb your mood. ¡° Song Yi nodded. David turned around and left. The first step of the plan had already been implemented. The next step was the plan for the night. He had just received a notification in the morning. He was told to go online and bring Song Jianguo outside. The organization wanted to capture him. ¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei Thought of Song Yi. ¡°Hubby! It looks like tonight is a feast. I thought they wouldn¡¯t make a move. I didn¡¯t expect them to still be unable to hold back and make a move.¡± ¡°because they know that as long as Song Jianguo returns to the country, it will be extremely difficult for them to capture him, ¡± Song Yi replied. ¡°They are really putting in a lot of money for the latest product. ¡° ¡°because the latest product will become the world¡¯s most advanced technology when it is put on the market. ¡° ¡°I see. I hope everything goes smoothly tonight! I can successfully infiltrate their inner circle. ¡° ¡°Wife! Don¡¯t worry, everything is under my control. ¡° Chapter 2087 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION 7 PM. Song Yi saw that it was almost time. He changed into casual clothes and did not carry any weapons. ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t you have a gun on you? ¡± Lin Lei could not help but ask. Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I never thought of resisting. It would only be cheaper for them to carry a gun. Besides, don¡¯t forget that I have space.¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true! Then what should I do later? Drive and follow you? ¡° Song Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°you can stay here and wait for my news. ¡°If you follow me in your car, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll alert the enemy. ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡± Lin Lei looked disappointed. She had thought that Song Yi would bring her along. The sound of a horn could be heard from outside. Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°it should be them. You stay at home obediently and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡° ¡°Alright, I got it. ¡± Lin Lei sat down on the SOFA. Seeing Song Yi, she opened the door and exchanged a few words with him. Then, she left with David. Song Yi sat in the car and looked outside. ¡°David, didn¡¯t you say you were going to bring people? Why did you only bring so few people? ¡° ¡°Oh! They are on the street outside. After we go out, they will drive and follow us. ¡± After David said that, he could not help but wipe the sweat off his face. ¡°okay. ¡± Song Yi replied and closed his eyes. David saw Song Jianguo and closed his eyes. His heart that was in his mouth finally settled down. The plan had already begun. There was absolutely no chance for him to retreat. He nodded at the driver and the car started to move. Although Song Yi had his eyes closed, he could see everything clearly around him. The car did not drive towards the city, but towards the suburbs. The surrounding scene became more and more desolate. At this moment, David picked up the sprayer in his hand and sprayed it fiercely at him. Song Yi immediately opened his eyes and reached out to grab David¡¯s neck. ¡°David, what do you mean by this? ¡° David did not expect the other party to react so quickly. The spray in his hand fell directly on the back seat. The driver suddenly stopped the car. Song Yi¡¯s body swayed, and his hand loosened a little. David immediately opened the car door and fled. Song Yi touched his head and pretended to have a headache. Then, dozens of people rushed out from the forest on the opposite side in an instant. ¡­ With masks on their faces and guns in their hands, they surrounded the car. Song Yi opened the car door and walked out. His steps were a little messy as he pointed to the opposite side. ¡°Who are you people? ¡°? ¡°where¡¯s David? ¡° Vivi an smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s be frank. ¡°someone wants to see you, so don¡¯t resist. ¡°Just follow US obediently. ¡°If you resist, you¡¯ll suffer. ¡° Song Yi looked at the woman in front of him. She was wearing a rabbit mask. ¡°Are you people from the shadow empire? ¡° Vivi an clapped her hands and said with a smile, ¡°you guessed who we are immediately. ¡° Song Yi said coldly, ¡°the last time you caught me, you told me that you needed new products. ¡°This time, it fell into your hands. I can only say that it was God¡¯s will. ¡°I want to see your real master. I won¡¯t see anyone else. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Vivi an waved her hand to the side. A man walked over with a black cloth in his hand. Vivi an looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°For the sake of safety, I can only let you suffer. ¡° Song Yi took the initiative to close his eyes. The black cloth covered his eyes. Then, he was brought into the car. The car drove in the opposite direction. Chapter 2088 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Beihai. On a huge cruise ship, the lights were bright. There were many guards on the deck with guns in their hands. Those who did not know would think that the army had arrived. In the luxurious cabin. Gu Yeci poured himself a glass of red wine and looked at the sky outside the window. He found that the stars were very bright. ¡°Xiao Bai! Do you think I can succeed this time? ¡° The white snake in Gu YECI¡¯s hand flicked its tongue as an answer. ¡°Do you mean that we will succeed tonight? ¡° The white snake nodded. Gu YECI smiled, ¡°as long as we capture Song Jianguo, we can begin our plan for Huaxia. ¡°Haha! ¡° There was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in! ¡± Gu Yeci replied. The black-robed man walked in, bowed, and said respectfully, ¡°Master! We just received confirmation. ¡°Song Jianguo has been captured. He¡¯s on his way and will arrive soon. ¡° Gu Yeci waved his hand, ¡°okay! Then go and prepare. I want to send a big gift to the old man to show my sincerity. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± The man of the dark night retreated and went to prepare for the next thing. Gu YECI looked at the white snake in his hand. ¡°If the old man doesn¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll have dinner tonight. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ll like his blood? ¡° The white snake¡¯s body trembled. It spat out its tongue and slid down from Gu YECI¡¯s wrist. It returned to its nest with a smoke. Gu Yeci felt a little strange. The white snake seemed to be afraid of something. He found this western region white snake in a mausoleum in the western region. It was extremely poisonous and extremely fast. It could reach a person in the blink of an eye. He killed more than half of his men. Gu Yeci made up his mind to catch it so that none of his men could shoot. He spent two days and two nights, when the white snake was exhausted. He finally caught it. In the following days, Gu Yeci carefully fed the white snake. He slowly discovered that the white snake had spirituality. Although it could not speak, it could do some simple expressions. Every time he wanted to do something, he would tell the white snake. If the white snake objected, this matter would definitely not be done. If the white snake nodded. Then this matter would definitely be 100% successful. Gu YECI looked up a large amount of information. The information stated that some people or animals were born with the ability to predict the future. They could see what would happen in the future. ¡­ ¡­ Just like just now, he asked the White Snake to capture Song Jianguo. Would this matter be successful White snake nodded, which meant that it had succeeded. In the car. Song Yi contacted Lin Lei telepathically. ¡°Wife! They should be going to the beach. I suspect that it¡¯s Beihai that we went to before. ¡°You don¡¯t have to come over for now. I¡¯ll see what their next step is, and then we¡¯ll talk. ¡° ¡°Okay. You have to be careful, ¡± Lin Lei replied telepathically. The car stopped. Vivi an held a gun in his hand and walked all the way to the car, opening the car door. ¡°Chief of Staff Song, my master is on the boat. ¡° Song Yi pointed at the black cloth. ¡°Can I take this black cloth off now? ¡° Vivi an went forward and pulled it off. ¡°I forgot about this. You can get out of the car now. ¡° Song Yi got out of the car and saw that there was indeed a boat parked on the sea in front of him. Vivi an took out a signal cigarette from his pocket. After he pulled it off, the signal directly shot into the sky. The boat on the opposite side saw the signal and headed towards the sea. Song Yi could tell from this that the other party was very cautious. Chapter 2089 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The boat soon arrived. As the boat was too big, it couldn¡¯t get too close, so a small boat was placed on it and someone rowed it over. Vivi an looked at ¡°Song Jianguo¡± and said, ¡°you better behave yourself later. If you anger your master, there will only be one end for you, and that is death. ¡°In such a large area of sea, if I chop you up and throw you into it, no one will find out. ¡°You will be dead without a complete corpse, and you will be a wandering ghost. ¡° Song Yi chuckled. ¡°death is inevitable. Whether it¡¯s lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai, it¡¯s all the same. ¡°thank you for your reminder, Miss! ¡° ¡°You! ¡± Vivi an saw the small boat approaching. She could only give up talking and enter the water with her boots on. With the help of the people on the boat, she boarded the boat. Song Yi did not enter the water. Instead, he kicked the person beside him down. Stepping on his body, he jumped onto the boat. Vivi an was shocked. Her love for ¡®Song Jianguo¡¯ had deepened. ¡®Song Jianguo¡¯ was handsome. Although he was over 50 years old, he only looked like he was in his 30s. He didn¡¯t look old at all. This information was from her previous research. Beauties loved heroes. Vivi an was the same. She felt that only ¡®Song Jianguo¡¯ was worthy of her. That was why she couldn¡¯t help but remind him just now. She didn¡¯t want ¡®Song Jianguo¡¯ to anger her master and get killed. ¡­ The small boat quickly arrived at the bottom of the big boat. The people on it put down their ladders. Song Yi used a ladder and directly came to the big boat. He saw dozens of people standing on the deck. Their faces were all covered in camouflage clothes. He really didn¡¯t expect that the shadow empire would be so rampant. Weren¡¯t they afraid of being discovered? Thinking that this was international waters, Song Yi instantly understood. If this boat was reported, they would quickly leave this area. Because of the regional relationship, wanting to catch them. Was absolutely as difficult as ascending to the blue sky. Vivi An said generously, ¡°Song Jianguo, you saw it too. There are people guarding inside and outside this place. So quickly put away your little thoughts.¡± ¡°Thank you for the reminder! Hurry up and lead the way. I want to see your master, ¡± Song Yi replied coldly. Vivi an was once again met with a rebuff. Was it because he did not take off his mask? Vivi an thought of this and took off his mask. In an instant, the gazes of the surrounding men. All gathered on Vivi an¡¯s beautiful face. Blonde hair, blue eyes, and a woman¡¯s beautiful figure. These men who had been guarding the ship for years and had forgotten what kind of creature a woman was all reacted in an instant. However, because of their identity, they could only take a look and could not do what they wanted to do. Vivi an was very confident in his appearance. He turned to look at ¡°Song Jianguo¡± and found that his gaze was only on the cabin. He did not even look at her. Did he not hear everyone¡¯s discussion? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leading the way? ¡± Song Yi did not look at the woman. In his opinion, there was no need for that. Vivi an was so angry that she stomped her foot fiercely. She walked forward in large strides. Song Yi followed her all the way to the cabin door. Vivi an knocked on the door lightly. When she heard that the person inside let her in, she opened the door. Then she opened the door. After Song Yi entered the room, his first reaction was that it was especially luxurious. Then he looked into the distance. A man was sitting on a chair, showing his back to others. Chapter 2090 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi Walked to the SOFA and sat down. Since the other party did not speak, there was no need for him to speak. Vivi an saw that ¡°Song Jianguo¡± was actually so bold as to directly sit down. She was extremely anxious. Because her master was unpredictable, no matter who the other party was, if she really angered him, she would definitely end up very miserable. Vivi an did not dare to speak. She could only use her eyes to signal ¡°Song Jianguo¡± to stand up from the SOFA. In the end, he was indifferent. She was really angered to death. After a long time. Gu Yeci turned his chair around and looked at the SOFA opposite him. ¡°Song Jianguo. ¡± He was as steady as a mountain as he sat there. ¡°Song Jianguo¡± didn¡¯t have a trace of panic on his face. He even saw a trace of mockery in his eyes. Gu YECI was furious. ¡°You¡¯re indeed more courageous than others. You¡¯ve already come to my territory, but there¡¯s not a trace of fear on your face. ¡° ¡°May I ask who you are? ¡± Song Yi looked at the man opposite him. He wasn¡¯t old, and he looked to be in his thirties. He was wearing a leather coat and leather gloves on his hands. It looked a little strange in the room. Gu Yeci looked at Vivi an and gestured with his hand. ¡°He is our young Prince! ¡± Vivi An said respectfully, ¡°according to etiquette, you should kneel down. ¡° Song Yi chuckled, ¡°This is the best joke I have ever heard. Do you think you are qualified to make me kneel down? ¡°You caught me once before. If it wasn¡¯t for my woman, you would have caught me. ¡°Do you think I would compromise so easily? ¡° Gu Yeci was angry and slammed the table hard. Vivi an¡¯s face was Pale because she had already thought of Song Jianguo¡¯s fate. The door outside was pushed open and eight people came in. All of them were tall and strong. One look and one could tell that they were martial artists. Gu Yeci pointed at Song Jianguo. ¡°teach him a good lesson. Let him understand where he is now. ¡° The eight people heard the order and rushed towards the Sofa. Song Yi kicked the coffee table and the wooden coffee table flew up. He threw it at the eight people. Four of the eight people fell to the ground and cried out. The remaining four people saw that the situation was bad and took out their daggers. Song Yi stood up from the SOFA and rushed over to beat them up. Soon, all four people fell to the ground. Gu Yeci was shocked because these eight people were mercenaries who had been trained for years. Each of their hands was stained with human lives. ¡°Song Jianguo¡± took less than three minutes to finish them all. . . . . Song Yi clapped his hands. ¡°Is this how you treat your guests? ¡°? How many more are there You still let them in, don¡¯t you ¡°You! ¡± Gu Yeci from the waist, took out the gun, ready to shoot. Song Yi felt a little funny and picked up an apple from the ground. Just threw it at him. Gu Yeci just want to pull the trigger, apple smashed over, the gun directly fell to the ground. He¡¯s got a broken wrist and it¡¯s throbbing. Seeing this situation, gu yeci shouted, ¡°Vivi an! What are you standing there for? ¡°? ¡°Hurry up and arrest him. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Vivi an replied and took out the whip from her waist. Vivi an put away her contempt. She had thought that ¡°Song Jianguo¡± was just average. But just now, ¡°Song Jianguo¡± actually knocked down eight people. This was really out of her expectations. If he had such good skills. Why didn¡¯t he resist when he caught him just now? Chapter 2091 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Vivi an swung his whip, and Song Jianguo dodged it in a flash. Then the second whip, the third whip, until he was so tired that he was panting. Song Jianguo kept dodging, and the whip didn¡¯t even touch the corner of his clothes. Vivi an was now very clear in her heart. She was absolutely no match for Song Jianguo. Song Jianguo had already shown mercy by not attacking her. Gu Yeci saw that the situation wasn¡¯t right, so he wanted to press the mechanism on the table to let everyone outside in. Song Yi picked up a walnut from the ground and threw it over. ¡°Ah! ¡± This time, Gu YECI¡¯s hand was hit by a walnut. It was much more serious than the last time when he was hit by an apple. Gu Yeci felt that his hand could not move for a moment. He could only sit on the chair and cover it with his hand. Vivi an was so scared by the scene in front of her that she did not dare to move. Song Yi Sat back on the SOFA. ¡°Your Highness, can we have a good talk now? Put Away your bad temper. It¡¯s useless even if your group of people came in. I¡¯ll find a way to kill you before they start shooting. Do you want to try it?¡± Gu Yeci shook his head vigorously, his face full of fear, he is really afraid now. ¡°Song Jianguo¡± is not a normal person at all, he is a genuine devil. If he had known this was going to happen, he wouldn¡¯t have sent for him. And now you¡¯re shooting yourself in the foot. I regret not listening to my elder brother¡¯s advice. . . . . Song Yi looked at the woman opposite him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put down the whip? ¡° Vivi an put down the whip, feeling uneasy. ¡°VIVI AN! You listen to him. Stand aside and don¡¯t act rashly, ¡± Gu Yeci said through gritted teeth. Song Yi took out a medicine bottle and threw it at Gu Yeci, landing steadily on the table. ¡°Take this medicine and apply it on your hand. Your wound won¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡° Gu YECI looked at the bottle on the table. He didn¡¯t dare to use it. What if there was poison in the bottle. Wouldn¡¯t he be dead for sure? Song Yi smiled, ¡°Your Highness! You¡¯re too timid. If I wanted to deal with you, would I have to poison you? ¡° After hearing this, Gu Yeci thought to himself, that¡¯s right, so he took the medicine bottle over. He opened the medicine bottle, and a medicinal fragrance came out from it. This kind of fragrance made him feel very comfortable in an instant. He took the bottle and poured it directly on the wound. In an instant, the pain was gone. It was as if the pain from before had never happened. The redness and swelling on the wound instantly returned to normal, and the skin returned to its normal color. He admitted that he had used many healing medicines, but this was the first time he had seen such a miraculous effect. Thinking of the miraculous effect of the medicine, he decided not to continue using it. He planned to keep it for future use. He picked up the bottle and saw that there was no more medicine in it. ¡°Why is it used so quickly? I still want to keep it for future use? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°Your Highness, can we talk normally now? ¡° ¡°Yes, ¡± Gu Yeci replied. The two of them had completely switched positions. Now he seemed to be under the control of someone else, and ¡°Song Jianguo¡± had become the favorable party. Thinking of this, Gu Yeci lowered his head and said, ¡°you can just call me ye CI. You can call me Your Highness. I really don¡¯t deserve it. ¡° ¡°Ye CI? ¡± Song Yi repeated silently. ¡°Yes! ¡± Gu YECI quickly answered. Vivi an watched from the side, not even daring to breathe loudly. Because the atmosphere at the scene was really too strange. Chapter 2092 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi stood up from the SOFA and walked step by step to Gu Yeci. ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to you alone for a moment. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Gu Yeci was so frightened that he immediately stood up. Then, feeling that he had been rude, he sat back down on the chair. As a result, his butt fell to the ground because he was not seated properly. Vivi an watched from the side, feeling terrified. When Gu Yeci fell, he suddenly thought of Xiao Bai and whistled. Song Yi felt that it was a little strange, so he wanted to see what would happen next. Gu YECI whistled a dozen times in a row, but the white snake didn¡¯t come running over¡­ ¡­ He immediately stood up and glanced at the nest of the snake. Song Yi followed Gu Yeci¡¯s direction and finally knew what he was going to do. A small white snake was shivering, and its whole body was curled up¡­ ¡­ This snake must have sensed the danger on its body. Song Yi found it interesting, so he reached out and waved at the small white snake. ¡°COME HERE! ¡° The small white snake¡¯s body trembled, and then it slowly crawled over. Gu yeci looked at the scene in front of him. What else was there that he did not understand? Even the white snake was afraid of ¡°Song Jianguo. ¡± It could be seen just how dangerous he was. He did not know how those idiots had managed to capture him? Song Yi waited for the white snake to crawl to his feet before he squatted down and reached out his hand. ¡°COME UP! ¡° The white snake was very afraid, but it could only obediently do as it was told and slowly climb up. ¡­ ¡­ The man¡¯s aura was so strong. It did not dare to resist at all. Song Yi looked at the small ball in his hand. This snake was indeed intelligent and could understand his words. ¡°How about coming with me? ¡° The white snake nodded excitedly. Song Yi looked at Gu Yeci. ¡°How about giving this snake to me? ¡° ¡°Sure! ¡± Gu YECI gritted his teeth and agreed. Besides, it was useless even if he didn¡¯t agree The snake had already fallen into the other party¡¯s hands. ¡­ Song Yi was extremely satisfied and put the snake into his pocket. He planned to return and give it to Lin Lei so that she would be happy. Vivi an¡¯s eyes were filled with fear at this moment. That snake was poisonous. As long as it was bitten, there was absolutely no chance of survival. Gu Yeci wore leather clothes and gloves all day long to prevent the snake from biting him. In the end, the snake was actually afraid of ¡°Song Jianguo¡± . This was really too strange¡­ ¡­ Song Yi Patted Gu Yeci¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I want to talk to you alone. Can you do it? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Gu YECI¡¯s body was trembling. He looked at the woman beside him. ¡°WHY AREN¡¯T YOU GETTING OUT QUICKLY! And those lying on the ground. As long as they¡¯re not dead, get out quickly.¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Vivi an immediately turned around and left. The men lying on the ground all stood up and followed him out. Everyone was very scared. Because just now, they had all experienced the scariest thing in the world. Song Yi saw that the person in the way had finally left, so he went back to the SOFA and sat down. ¡°I just want to know, where did you get the news about plan a? ¡° Gu YECI picked up a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He said carefully, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this. I just listen to my big brother. He was the one who told me the news. If you want to know the details, you can only ask him.¡± Song Yi asked, ¡°your big brother is the king? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Gu Yeci realized that ¡°Song Jianguo¡± didn¡¯t have the intention to kill him, and his heart was finally at ease. He didn¡¯t know much about the things in the organization. His big brother had a lot of subordinates, so he couldn¡¯t hand over everything to him. Chapter 2093 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°what¡¯s your next plan? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know about that either. ¡± Gu YECI shook his head. ¡°Big Brother has already ordered me not to interfere in this matter. He will think of a way to capture you again in the future. I was the one who acted on my own initiative and let my subordinates capture you. I failed to recognize Mount Tai. You can leave now. ¡°I only beg you to let me go and not kill me! ¡° Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. Now that you¡¯ve captured me, what¡¯s your next plan? ¡° Gu YECI was dumbfounded. What exactly was ¡°Song Jianguo¡± going to do Why was he getting more and more confused? Song Yi said calmly, ¡°just tell me the truth. I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡° ¡°I¡­ Plan to let you tell me your plan and then tell big brother the news. I¡¯ll make a contribution to him! ¡± Gu Yeci hesitated and said what he was thinking ¡­ Song Yi nodded. ¡°Do you know what your big brother will do after he receives the news? ¡° ¡°He will control you and make you do more things for him, ¡± Gu Yeci replied. Song Yi finally understood that the shadow empire intended to completely control Song Jianguo. Make him do more things. Read Memories! This skill could only be recovered in two days, so he could not read the memories in Gu Yeci¡¯s mind right now. Song Yi said, ¡°Yeci, contact your big brother now and tell him that I am willing to submit and want to see him personally. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Gu YECI was completely dumbfounded. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°didn¡¯t you understand what I said? Didn¡¯t you notice that your hand is a little itchy?¡± After hearing the reminder, Gu Yeci realized that his right hand was extremely itchy. He kept scratching with his left hand, but it didn¡¯t work at all. ¡°Song Jianguo! You poisoned the medicine just now, didn¡¯t you? You old liar, you actually lied to me! ¡° ¡°This is called deception in war. ¡± Song Yi said with a smile, ¡°it will be very itchy in the beginning, and very painful the next day. After repeating this for seven days. ¡°If you can still survive, then I will consider you the winner. ¡° Gu Yeci felt as if his hand was being bitten by 10,000 little bugs. He kept scratching, and if there was a knife in front of him, he would want to stab it. ¡°Song Jianguo! I promise you, I will do whatever you say. As long as you give me the antidote, or as long as you don¡¯t make me itchy. I can¡¯t stand it anymore, please!¡± Song Yi stood up from the SOFA and walked over to the table. He picked up the teapot on the table and poured the water into Gu YECI¡¯s hand. Gu Yeci felt the ticklish sensation disappear when the water reached his hand. ¡°Pour! KEEP POURING! ¡° Song Yi finished pouring the entire teapot, but Gu YECI was still chattering. Let him continue pouring the water. ¡­ ¡°Alright! Your poison is temporarily restrained. ¡° Gu Yeci stopped chattering and looked at his right hand. It was already badly scratched. ¡°has my poison been cured? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°No! You have to do as I ask before I can completely detoxify your poison. ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯LL DO WHATEVER YOU WANT! ¡± Gu YECI got up from the ground and looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°I can only contact big brother first. I can¡¯t guarantee whether he¡¯ll see you or not. ¡° Song Yi sat on the chair. ¡°You just have to tell him that I still have many secrets. As long as his conditions are suitable, I¡¯ll tell him all the secrets. ¡° Chapter 2094 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu YECI nodded. ¡°I know what to say. There¡¯s one thing I have to say. I need a day. Use the radio to contact my big brother. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi stood up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you a day. After a day, the symptoms on your hands will double. I believe you won¡¯t want to experience the pain just now again. Alright Arrange a room for me. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Gu Yeci thought of the pain just now and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll get my men to bring you to my room. I¡¯ll contact big brother as soon as possible and I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer.¡± After saying that, Gu YECI quickly opened the door and walked out. His back was completely drenched. ¡­ ¡°Your Highness! What should we do next? ¡± Vivi an walked over and asked. ¡°Go and tidy up my room. Song Jianguo will be staying there tonight. When you¡¯re done, come and tell me. Also, remember to treat him well. If he needs anything, just do as he says.¡±after saying that, Gu Yeci let out a sigh of relief and leaned against the cabin. ¡°Yes! ¡± Vivi an turned around and left. Gu YECI didn¡¯t open the cabin door again until he had calmed down. ¡°Have you arranged the room? ¡± Song Yi walked towards Gu Yeci. Gu Yeci felt that he was going to sweat again, so he quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to clean it up. You can move in right away. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Song Yi felt that everything was under control. The shadow empire was a cancer. When he was in the room just now, he found a few files from the table. One of them was a human experiment. They actually used a living person as an experiment. Their methods were very cruel. What exactly were they planning Song Yi decided to investigate clearly. If he let them continue to develop. The consequences were simply unimaginable. ¡°Your Highness, the room has been cleaned. ¡± Vivi an pushed the door open and walked in. She said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve asked people to change all the supplies inside. ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Gu YECI responded. Then he looked at ¡°Song Jianguo. ¡± ¡°The room has been arranged. ¡°You can go and rest now. If you have any needs ¡°We will satisfy them. ¡° Song Yi nodded and walked out. Vivi an followed closely behind and told him the exact location. After Song Yi arrived at the designated room, he looked at Vivi an and suddenly had an idea. ¡°I want to treat miss to a glass of wine. Is that okay? ¡° ¡°Ah! Of course it¡¯s okay. ¡± Vivi an was extremely happy. She thought ¡°Song Jianguo¡± had other thoughts¡­ ¡­ Song Yi pushed open the house and waited for Vivi an to come in. Then, he decisively closed the door. Vivi an lowered her head shyly. ¡°Do I need to take a shower? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Song Yi felt that a woman taking a shower was a good opportunity to drug her. Upon receiving the order, Vivi an immediately ran into the bathroom and took off her clothes, preparing to take a nice shower. She would accompany Song Jianguo later. She really didn¡¯t expect that a man who was so serious just a moment ago. Would suddenly make such a request to her. As expected, all Chinese men were coquettish. Song Yi took out a tube of smoke from his space and opened the bathroom door a little. Then, he threw it in. After the woman was done, Song Yi casually unbuttoned a few buttons on his collar. He went to the SOFA and sat down. He was going to contact Lin Lei and have her rush over so that he could carry out the next step of his plan. Chapter 2095 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi looked at the clock on the wall. It was already midnight. ¡°Wife! Are you asleep? ¡° Lin Lei was sitting on the SOFA watching TV. She was eating grapes. When she heard Song Yi¡¯s voice, she almost choked. She coughed a few times before she recovered. ¡°How¡¯s the situation over there? ¡° Song Yi stood at the wine cabinet. He took a bottle of red wine from it and casually took a glass. He returned to the SOFA and sat down. Then, he heard Lin Lei¡¯s mental reply. ¡°everything is going well on my side. You should pack up now and hurry over. The location is in the North Sea. Let me know when you arrive. I¡¯ll go out to pick you up.¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Lin Lei replied. She stood up from the SOFA, changed into a set of clothes, took the car keys, and headed straight for the North Sea. An hour later, Lin Lei stood at the seaside, facing the sea breeze. She saw a huge cruise ship parked on the surface of the sea in front of her. ¡°HONEY! I¡¯m here. ¡° After hearing this, Song Yi put down the wine glass in his hand and flashed out. Lin Lei felt that Song Yi had appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye. Song Yi said with a serious face, ¡°the situation in the shadow empire is complicated. We have to change our plan. ¡° ¡°What happened this time? ¡± Lin Lei asked. Song Yi answered, ¡°My wife! They are using people as experiments. I have to find out what they are trying to do. ¡° ¡°Live experiments? ¡± Lin Lei was shocked. Then, she suddenly thought of the outbreak of the apocalypse. The outbreak of the apocalypse was caused by human experiments. Some reactions occurred, and the environment was destroyed. She couldn¡¯t find a solution to the Zombie virus in a short time. In the end, it became more and more intense until it couldn¡¯t be fixed. Could it be that the dark shadow empire¡¯s human experiments had something to do with the post-apocalyptic outbreak? Song Yi saw that Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were dull, as if she was thinking about something, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°wife! What are you thinking about? ¡° Lin Lei grabbed Song Yi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°do you remember what I told you? About the post-apocalyptic outbreak? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°I remember. Didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Mi told you that if you found the five energy stones, you could stop the apocalypse? ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°I suddenly thought of something. Is there a connection between the shadow empire and the apocalypse? ¡°? ¡°Of course, I only suspected it because I didn¡¯t know about the shadow empire in my previous life. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. ¡°It wasn¡¯t until the apocalypse that I roughly understood that it was because a certain country was secretly doing experiments on living bodies that caused this disaster. ¡° Song Yi frowned. ¡°I originally thought that as long as we caught the person behind the scenes and found the secret we needed, we would be able to eradicate this organization. ¡°Now it seems that we have to investigate this live experiment. ¡°We¡¯ll know what they want to do and then proceed to the next step. ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°mm. You¡¯re thinking the same as me. That¡¯s what I plan to do. How exactly are we going to investigate this matter? ¡° Song Yi looked at the sky. ¡°I just knocked out a woman. Let¡¯s go back and ask her. Maybe we¡¯ll be able to find some useful information from there. ¡°My previous plan was to let you replace her and stay by my side. ¡°This way, it¡¯ll be easier to move. ¡°On the other hand, we can split up and investigate. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei replied. Song Yi hugged Lin Lei tightly and returned to the room in a breath. Lin Lei opened her eyes and looked. ¡°This room is so luxurious! They really treat you well. ¡° Chapter 2096 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though it was a small sparrow, it had everything. There were leather sofas, wine counters, and bars in the house. It could be said that it had everything. Song Yi picked up the red wine, poured a glass, and handed it to Lin Lei. ¡°This room belongs to His Highness, the young Prince. ¡°In this organization, everyone¡¯s code names are named after playing cards. ¡°This is quite interesting. ¡° ¡°where is that woman? ¡± Lin Lei took the glass and downed it in one gulp. She looked around the house, but there was no sign of the woman¡­ ¡­ ¡°The bathroom¡­ She¡¯s in the bathroom. Wife, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t do anything to her, ¡± Song Yi explained awkwardly After all, a woman was bathing in the bathroom ¡­ She was definitely naked. If she did not explain clearly now, she would suffer in a while ¡­ ¡°Look at you stuttering. Tell me honestly. Isn¡¯t that woman very beautiful? ¡± Lin Lei teased at the side without feeling jealous at all. The two of them had been together for such a long time. If there was no trust between a man and a woman in this aspect¡­ Then there was no need for them to be together. Song Yi let out a sigh of relief. His fingers were like the bathroom. ¡°I didn¡¯t look closely. It¡¯s a foreign woman. You¡¯ll know when you go in and take a look. ¡° ¡°okay. Then I¡¯ll go in and take a look at the beauty. You can just wait outside. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was filled with excitement as she ran straight to the bathroom. Song Yi suddenly felt unhappy. Why was the expression on Lin Lei¡¯s face a little perverted Was he seeing things If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have let the woman into the bathroom. Lin Lei opened the bathroom door and smelled a refreshing fragrance. Then, she saw a beautiful woman lying in the bathtub. The woman was very beautiful. Her Blonde Hair added a lot of color to her. Her breasts were huge, even bigger than her own. Song Yi was really capable. How long had he been here He had provoked such a rotten peach. Lin Lei admired the perfect woman, so she took out a medicine bottle from her space. She put it under the woman¡¯s nose and let her smell it. Vivi an instantly woke up and saw a woman standing in front of her. It was a Chinese woman with an outstanding appearance. At least, she had never seen such a good-looking Chinese woman. ¡°What are you looking at? Quickly put on your clothes. I have something to ask you, ¡± Lin Lei said coldly. Vivi an stood up from the bathtub with a vicious look in her eyes. ¡°Who are you? Why are you in the bathroom? ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. Quickly put on your clothes. I have something to tell you. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s tone was already a little impatient. Time was pressing, so she had to figure everything out. Vivi an did not appreciate her kindness at all. Instead, she quickly attacked, wanting to subdue the woman in front of her. Lin Lei dodged the woman¡¯s hand and raised her leg to kick her stomach. Vivi an instantly fell into the bathtub again. The surrounding water splashed. Lin Lei sneered, ¡°If you attack again, I¡¯ll kill you. ¡° Vivi an covered her stomach with her hand. She felt that the inside was overturning. Why was the woman so good at fighting? She could not beat her at all. If she had known this would happen, she would not have attacked. Now, she was simply asking for trouble. Lin Lei handed over the clothes on the shelf. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again. Do you want to be a corpse? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t dare! ¡± Vivi an struggled to stand up, took the clothes in her hands, held the bathtub, and carefully walked out. She didn¡¯t even have time to wipe the water off her body. She directly put the clothes on. Chapter 2097 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei opened the bathroom door and gave Song Yi a meaningful look. Then, she walked to the SOFA and sat down. Song Yi felt that something was wrong. He immediately stood up and walked over to sit beside Lin Lei. ¡°Wife! Why are you sitting so far away? ¡° ¡°I went in to take a look. Women are too beautiful, ¡± Lin Lei replied coldly. ¡°¡­¡±Song Yi was restless. He had nothing to do outside just now. Why did Lin Lei suddenly get angry after taking a look inside? Lin Lei finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw Song Yi¡¯s nervous look. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. She¡¯s already out. Let¡¯s get down to business first.¡± Song Yi¡¯s heart was in his stomach. He turned his head and saw Vivi an looking at him with an aggrieved expression¡­ ¡­ Just like what he had done before, Song Yi coughed. ¡°Vivi an, there are two options for you now. One is if you don¡¯t speak and I kill you. The other option is if you answer my questions. There is one thing that you must tell the truth. If I verify it in the future, you will be lying. The consequences will be the same as this apple.¡± After saying that, Song Yi picked up the apple on the coffee table. He used a bit of force, and the apple immediately turned into powder¡­ ¡­ Vivi an was stunned. This was the first time he saw someone crush an apple into powder. Who Was Song Jianguo How did he do it? Song Yi continued, ¡°Do you understand now? ¡° Vivi an nodded and said, ¡°I understand. I choose the second path. You can ask me directly. ¡°I promise to tell you everything I know. ¡°I just hope that you won¡¯t kill me. ¡± In the face of death, all responsibility, morality, and conscience could be put to the back of one¡¯s mind¡­ His Highness, didn¡¯t you compromise today? Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°How much do you know about the live experiments? ¡° ¡°You only want to know about the live experiments? ¡± Vivi an asked because she felt it was a little unbelievable. The shadow empire had done so many things in private. Why did they ask about an unimportant thing? Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Just tell me what you know. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Vivi an thought for a moment and continued, ¡°the live experiments started two years ago. The main purpose was to study genetic mutations. It was established by His Majesty the first king. For this experiment, he specially gathered scientists from various countries and locked them all on the small island. It was for them to do research. ¡°those living things were captured by US in various countries. It was to prove that the genes of different races are different. ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I¡¯m usually outside, and these things were told to me by others. ¡° Genetic Engineering? Lin Lei fell into deep thought. Was it really as she had imagined? It was now 1987, and the shadow empire had started living experiments. In another 15 years, Lin Lei could no longer imagine it. Vivi an looked at the man and woman in front of her, feeling uneasy. She had already said it out loud. Would the other party kill her? Lin Lei stood up from the SOFA, walked a few steps on the ground, and then looked at the woman in front of her. She was about the same height as her. The only thing that was missing was her hair. The woman had blonde hair. If it turned black, it was inevitable that she would be discovered by the other party. ¡°Do you want to live? ¡° Vivi an nodded. Lin Lei turned around and went to the cabinet. In fact, she took out a pair of scissors from her space. Then, she walked back and threw them in front of the woman. ¡­ ¡°Cut off your hair and cut it up by the roots. I want your hair to be useful. ¡° Vivi an shook her head. ¡°My hair is a wig. There¡¯s no need to cut it off. If you need it, I can just take it off. ¡° Chapter 2098 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at Vivi an. Her Long Golden Hair was tightly stuck to her scalp. ¡°You said it was a wig? How did you do it? ¡° Vivi an reached out and lifted her scalp, revealing the black hair inside. Then, she exerted some force and the WIG was removed. ¡°You¡¯RE NOT CAUCASIAN? ¡± Lin Lei saw that the woman¡¯s hair was originally black. She knew that he was not a Caucasian. Vivi an nodded. ¡°Yes. My mother is black, and my father is American. ¡° ¡°Then why are you wearing a wig? ¡± Lin Lei picked up the WIG on the ground. The workmanship was very good, and it was completely fake. When she saw her taking a shower just now, she did not suspect that the hair was fake. Vivi an lowered her head. ¡°This is entirely because of my personal reasons. I felt that my bloodline was not good, so I wore a wig for myself. ¡° After listening, Lin Lei instructed again, ¡°how long have you been in the organization? Tell me everything that happened when you entered the organization. ¡° Vivi an looked up. ¡°Are you going to pretend to enter the organization as me? That¡¯s impossible! The organization is very strict. Even if you wear a wig, your appearance is different from mine.¡± Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. If you want to live, tell me everything about you. Otherwise, you will end up with no other choice than being silenced.¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Vivi an then explained her situation clearly. Lin Lei memorized everything at the side. She was very surprised because the woman in front of her was really not simple. When she was ten years old, she was recruited into the shadow empire. She was locked up on the island with many children. After five years of rigorous training, only 20 of the 500 children on the island were left. From this point, Lin Lei could tell that the shadow empire had been established for decades. She was very curious about who the founder of such a large organization was. After Vivi an finished her narration, Lin Lei took out a pill that she had prepared beforehand from her pocket and met Vivi an. ¡°take this pill. When the matter is over, I will let you out. ¡° Lin Lei kept this woman mainly because she wanted to know what would happen if anything happened to her She could also ask her. Otherwise, she would have killed the woman long ago. This woman had nearly a hundred lives in her hands. It was not a pity to die. Vivi an looked at the pill and did not dare to take it. Her hands trembled as she reached over to pick up the pill, but she did not dare to take it. Song Yi slammed the wine glass in his hand onto the ground. ¡°Do you want to die? ¡° Vivi an¡¯s body trembled as he put the pill into his mouth and swallowed it. Then, his consciousness disappeared in an instant. Lin Lei waved her hand and Vivi an entered the space. ¡°I gave her a special knockout drug. Without the antidote, she will remain unconscious until her body is completely exhausted. ¡° ¡°MM. This arrangement of yours is not bad. We will have to wait for news from now on. ¡± Song Yi walked to Lin Lei¡¯s side and picked her up, walking towards the big bed inside. ¡°HONEY! It¡¯s almost dawn. Don¡¯t be like this. ¡± Lin Lei saw desire in Song Yi¡¯s eyes. Her body had just recovered a few days ago, and she didn¡¯t want to be tortured by him anymore. Song Yi lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°Be Good. I found this big bed when I came in. We should enjoy it.¡± ¡°others have used it. Aren¡¯t you afraid that there will be bacteria on it? ¡± Lin Lei said casually. Chapter 2099 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi stopped, put Lin Lei down, and walked to the bedside. Lin Lei originally thought that she would be able to escape this disaster. In the end, she saw the man lift up the mattress from his own space. He took out some bedding and directly laid it on top. After Song Yi finished arranging everything, he clapped his hands. ¡°Wife! The problems you mentioned have all been solved. The night of spring is short. We can start now.¡± Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Gu Yeci heard the report from his subordinate. Vivi an went in and never came out. He was worried that something else would happen. He went to the room next door and opened a small hole. For Safety, every room was arranged with small holes. It was so that it was convenient to eavesdrop. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Song Jianguo to be so old! ¡± Gu YECI muttered. Song Yi frowned. He was too anxious just now and forgot to set up the enchantment. With a wave of his hand, the room was immediately covered so that no sound could be heard from the outside. ¡­ ¡­ Gu Yeci heard no movement and thought that Song Jianguo was done. It was a pity. If he had known, he would have come over earlier to listen. However, through this point, Gu Yeci felt that Song Jianguo was not a good person. To be able to sleep with a female assassin, how could he be so perverted? It was the first time Vivi an was so obedient. He was very satisfied with this point. Perhaps Song Jianguo really wanted to work with his big brother. If he managed to pull the strings, the credit would be on his head. Gu Yeci was in a much better mood than before. Of course, he was more worried about his body being poisoned. He had to finish what Song Jianguo had instructed him to do as soon as possible. In exchange for the antidote, he did not want to experience what happened last night a second time. Lin Lei immediately closed her eyes, because she knew that Song Yi¡¯s words would definitely take a long time. It would be better to just fall asleep. When Song Yi finished, he saw that his wife had already fainted from exhaustion. He got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom to wash up. Only then did he come back and carry her in for a simple cleaning. When Lin Lei opened her eyes again, it was already bright outside. The Sun was shining in the room. ¡°Wife! You¡¯re finally awake. Hurry up and eat, ¡± Song Yi asked carefully. He did not expect Lin Lei to sleep for such a long time after only doing it twice. It seemed that he really had to be careful next time. Lin Lei sat up from the bed. ¡°Didn¡¯t they suspect anything? ¡° ¡°No! They only knocked on the door to deliver food and then left. ¡° Lin Lei took out her clothes from her space. Since she wanted to pretend to be a foreign woman, she had to wear clothes that were similar to hers. Song Yi saw that the clothes were taken out. Next, he had to put on makeup and change his appearance. ¡°Wife! It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t put on makeup, because she usually wears a mask. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s better to draw! If something goes wrong, it won¡¯t be good. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei changed into her clothes and took out her makeup. She applied some on her face and finally took out her contact lenses¡­ ¡­ Song Yi watched from the side. The shock in his heart could be said to be very great. Previously, he was worried that there would be a problem with Lin Lei¡¯s makeup. But now, looking at her face, Lin Lei¡¯s makeup was simply flawless. Especially that eye, it was exactly the same as Vivi an¡¯s. ¡°WIFE! How did you do that with your eyes? ¡° Lin Lei smiled smugly. ¡°I wore cosmetic contact lenses, and the color of my eyes changed. Am I pretty like this? Am I even prettier than her?¡± Chapter 2100 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi smiled and placed his hands on Lin Lei¡¯s shoulders. He looked at the mirror and said, ¡°wife! No matter what you look like, you are the most beautiful. In my eyes, you are unique. No one can replace you.¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Lin Lei shook her shoulders. After Song Yi released his hands, he put on his wig. He looked at the mirror. The woman was enchanting and flirtatious. He was very satisfied. Song Yi touched his chin and said, ¡°she is at least 90% similar to vivi an. ¡°When you go back to her room, put on the mask. ¡°This way, it can basically be fake. ¡± In his heart, he felt that it was better to put on the mask. Lin Lei¡¯s outfit was much better than Vivi an¡¯s. He didn¡¯t want to be seen by a second man. Lin Lei tidied her hair and stood up from the chair. She leaned against the dressing table ¡°Yes. It¡¯s my first time dressing up as a female assassin. I think it¡¯s very interesting. ¡°Right, what¡¯s the plan next? ¡° Song Yi raised his hand and tidied Lin Lei¡¯s hair ¡°We can only wait for the news. The little prince said that he will contact his brother, the first prince. ¡°Go and report to him in a while. Don¡¯t make him suspicious. This is the first step of the plan. In case he sees through it. ¡°Then we will carry out the second step of the plan and tell him everything. ¡°He has been affected by the itching powder and has been controlled by me. ¡° ¡°Okay! Then I will go now. If there is anything, we will contact you at any time. ¡± Lin Lei came down from the dressing table, casually tidied up her clothes, and walked out. ¡°Wife! Be careful. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll carry out the second step of the plan. There¡¯s no need to put yourself through this, ¡± Song Yi shouted. Lin Lei stretched out her hand without turning back, and made an OK gesture. The door was closed, and Song Yi removed the enchantment in the room. He walked to the wall and checked. Behind a painting, he found a hole the size of an egg. This little prince was quite cautious. He actually made a hole just to listen to what the other party was saying in the room? Lin Lei walked out of the room and found that there were many guards at the door. All of them had guns in their hands. When they saw her coming out¡­ Their eyes seemed to be looking at her. On the way back to the room, Lin Lei carefully observed the woman¡¯s Wardrobe. She found that this woman was really a real beauty. All of the clothes were particularly sexy. Basically, her chest was exposed. The shoes were all military boots. There were many masks in the small cubicle in the cabinet. When she thought of the men outside, they all wore masks. She felt a little strange. Everyone was wearing masks. Weren¡¯t they afraid of being mistaken? Lin Lei chose a Fox mask and put it on her face in front of the mirror. Thinking of the woman¡¯s weapon, she found a whip in the cabinet. It was wrapped around her waist like a woman. After looking carefully and finding no flaws, she opened the door and went out. Although this ship was very big, there were not many rooms. She went all the way to the little prince¡¯s room. Lin Lei gently knocked on the door. ¡°COME IN! ¡° Lin Lei pushed the door open and entered. She lowered her head and said, ¡°little prince, I did as you instructed last night. I¡¯ve treated Song Jianguo well. ¡° Gu YECI¡¯s feet rested on the table. He was holding a cigar in his hand. He took a puff and exhaled smoke ¡°Not bad! I¡¯m very satisfied with your performance. Since he likes you, you should accompany him well for the next few days. While you¡¯re at it, try to find out what he needs? Gold, silver, jewelry, or power Or a beauty like you. As long as he likes something, write it down for me. Maybe it¡¯ll come in handy.¡± Chapter 2101 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Your Highness, I know what to do. ¡°Song Jianguo asked me to ask you just now. When can you give him an accurate answer? ¡° ¡°This¡­ ¡± Gu Yeci took his feet off the table and threw his cigar on the table. ¡°I¡¯m also very anxious. ¡°early this morning, I sent a telegram to my brother. ¡°There¡¯s still no news to tell me. I can only continue to wait. ¡°tell him not to be anxious. I¡¯ll definitely find a way. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei felt that everything was going very smoothly. With the mask¡¯s cover, it saved a lot of trouble. Gu Yeci stood up from his chair. ¡°VIVI AN! Let¡¯s put aside the matter of Song Jingguo for now. How¡¯s the investigation of the jade pendant coming along? ¡°? My brother, right now, is most concerned about this matter. As long as I help him find the jade pendant, I will be able to get more power from him.¡± Lin Lei looked up. ¡°I spent a long time. F country has basically searched everywhere. There¡¯s no news about the jade pendant. Most importantly, we don¡¯t even know what the jade pendant looks like? The king only told us that the jade pendant was from 2,000 years ago. This range is too big¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Gu YECI waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me this. I have no choice. Brother only gave me this piece of news. ¡° Brother was too cautious. Everyone basically only gave one clue. Unless everyone was gathered together. Only then could they get the real news. Unfortunately, the organization was too strict. They wanted to link all the news together. It was almost impossible to climb to the sky. Who did the main brother tell this news to Until now, he had not investigated it clearly. Therefore, the progress of this matter was very slow¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei raised her head. ¡°Your Highness, I have good news here! ¡° ¡°What good news do you have? ¡± Gu YECI asked. ¡°there is a scientist in country F. I heard that he has been doing research for many years. The main focus is on the genetic aspect. Should we snatch him over? ¡± Lin Lei felt that her investigation was one aspect. It was best to infiltrate the internal department and thoroughly understand what they were researching? Lei Dong was completely competent in the medical aspect. Gu YECI stood up excitedly. ¡°really? Then send someone to capture him as soon as possible. ¡° ¡°Yes! I will immediately make arrangements and bring him to the ship as soon as possible. ¡° Gu Yeci thought about it for a moment. He gritted his teeth and made a decision ¡°there is no hurry to capture the scientist. You should serve Song Jianguo well first. You must satisfy them. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei lowered her head and replied. Gu Yeci sat down on the chair. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go down! I need to calm down and think about other things. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei turned around and left. The words had already left her mouth. She had to go out tonight. She had to get the hotel staff to find a suitable place to stay and let Lei Dong wait there first. After Lin Lei walked out of the room, she originally wanted to return to Song Yi¡¯s room. However, she was stopped halfway by a foreign man. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Lin Lei raised her head and asked. The foreign man was tall and strong. He was at least 1.9 meters tall and was blocking the road. If he didn¡¯t move aside, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to go through. ¡°VIVI AN, why? ¡± Wa Texi questioned loudly. ¡°What, why? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the foreign man wearing a snake mask. Could it be Vivi An¡¯s lover? Then her idea was too bad. As soon as she went out, she ran into the other party¡¯s old lover. What should she do next? Chapter 2102 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wa Texi looked at the woman in front of him, and his heart was filled with pain. He had just returned this morning and heard what they had said. ¡°Vivi an went to sleep with the Chinese men last night. ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve also received the news. She usually dresses seriously, but isn¡¯t she a hooligan? ¡° ¡°But are the Chinese men as big as us? Can they satisfy her? ¡° ¡°Who knows? Maybe she likes the younger ones? ¡° ¡°Haha! ¡° The discussions of the crowd were still echoing in his ears. Wa Texi punched the cabin. ¡°VIVI AN! I chased you for so long, and this is how you treat me? What¡¯s so good about that Huaxia old man ¡°You actually gave yourself up, do you know what everyone is saying about you? ¡° ¡°I¡­ ¡± Lin Lei decided to take a gamble. She sobbed and said, ¡°Do you think I want to? It was his highness who ordered me to do it. If I don¡¯t do what he wants. What will happen to me You should know better than me, right? ¡°I also thought about resisting But I¡¯m also afraid in my heart!¡±What men couldn¡¯t stand the most was a woman¡¯s delicate and pitiful side, right Lin Lei decided to be a White Lotus for once. She would deal with it first. Later that night, she would go into the space to ask how many rotten peach blossoms a woman had It was best to number all of them, so that she wouldn¡¯t be mistaken when she went back¡­ ¡­ Wa Texi saw that the woman was crying and was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I know that this matter can¡¯t be entirely blamed on you. You have to do whatever the young prince wants you to do. ¡°I was too nervous about you, so I said whatever I wanted. ¡°stop crying. I was wrong, okay? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I can only suppress the grievance in my heart. There wasn¡¯t even a person to talk to. ¡°I know everyone misunderstood, but I have no choice. It¡¯s because we can¡¯t help ourselves. ¡± Now she finally understood one thing When they came out of the room, why did those men look so impure? Wa Texi clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯ll teach them a lesson and make them stop talking nonsense. That way, you won¡¯t be sad anymore. ¡° Lin Lei saw the man leave in anger. She heaved a sigh of relief. Who Cares what he did It had nothing to do with her anyway. He came up with the idea himself. Besides, none of the people on this ship were good people. Even if a few people died, it would just be a few less people doing bad things. Lin Lei calmed herself down and swept away the previous unhappiness. After walking for two minutes, she finally arrived at the door of Song Yi¡¯s room. She pushed open the door and walked straight in. However, just as she walked in, she was hugged by Song Yi. ¡°Hubby! Quickly let me go, what are you doing? ¡° Song Yi closed the door and plugged it in. He carried Lin Lei all the way to the big bed that he had slept on previously. ¡°Why did that foreigner stop you just now? When I saw him, he left in anger.¡± Lin Lei snickered. She finally understood what was going on. Song Yi was jealous again. Looking at his eyes, if he did not make things clear, he would definitely go on and on. Lin Lei directly laid on the bed. ¡°He should be Wei Wei an¡¯s admirer. He knows that last night, Vivi an had sex with an old man. He felt indignant and came over. ¡°That¡¯s all I know. If you want to know more,. ¡°Then arrest him and interrogate him. Won¡¯t everything be clear? ¡°Your problem of being jealous seems to be more serious than before. ¡° Chapter 2103 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Old Man? Song Yi leaned over and pressed Lin Lei under his body. ¡°when did I become an old man? Weren¡¯t you satisfied last night? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m talking about your father They thought it was your father in the house, that¡¯s why I said that. Husband I¡¯m so hungry. I want to eat. Don¡¯t be so bored. I still have something to tell you.¡± Song Yi was satisfied with the woman¡¯s explanation. He turned around and lay down. ¡°The food they sent is on the table. If you can¡¯t get used to it, take some food out of the space. Or go in and eat it. ¡°Gu Yeci, what did he tell you? ¡° ¡°Gu Yeci? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were full of questions. Song Yi smiled. ¡°Gu Yeci is his highness¡¯ real name. He told me before. ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°Oh! He also asked me about the jade pendant. His Highness is searching for a jade pendant all over the world. The information is vague. It¡¯s an ancient jade from 2,000 years ago. It seems to have been searched for a few years. ¡°Last night, Vivian told us about this. ¡° ¡°Yes. What else? ¡± Song Yi asked. Lin Lei sat up from the bed and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no more useful information. I¡¯ll go back to the space to eat some food first. Then I¡¯ll ask Vivian how many rotten peach blossoms she has outside? To prevent the situation today from happening again.¡± Song Yi smiled lovingly. ¡°Yes. You Go! If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you. ¡° Lin Lei returned to the space and suddenly remembered about Lei Dong. Now that she had the time, it was a good time to give him some instructions. Along the way to Lei Dong¡¯s room, she heard a man and a woman talking to each other. ¡°Lei Dong, can you stop studying and play with me for a while? ¡° ¡°Bao er, stop fooling around. Can¡¯t you play somewhere else? ¡° ¡°No! You have to play with me today. You promised me yesterday that you would play with me for a whole day. ¡° ¡°Bao er! ¡± Lei Dong shouted because he had just finished the things. The little girl threw all of them onto the ground. Lin Lei gently pushed the door open and frowned. The medicinal herbs on the ground were scattered all over the ground. No wonder Lei Dong was so angry. If it was her, she would also be angry. When alchemists were refining medicine, they hated to be disturbed the most. Bao Er was at a loss at the side. A woman had changed eighteen times. The Little Fox had grown up and had already revealed her young girl¡¯s figure. Lei Dong squatted on the ground and picked up the medicinal herbs on the ground, wanting to see if they could be saved. ¡°Lei Dong! I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Bao Er lowered her head and admitted her mistake. Lei Dong shouted, ¡°you¡¯re already grown up now. Can you stop pestering me all day? Isn¡¯t it good to be with your parents? ¡° ¡°They¡¯re not willing to accompany me. If there was someone to accompany me, I wouldn¡¯t be so bored! ¡± Lei Bao kept crying. Lin Lei coughed hard. ¡°Lei Dong, you can clean up the things on the floor later. I have something to discuss with you. ¡° Lei Dong heard the voice and only then did he know that his master had come. He immediately stood up, wiped his hands on his clothes, and then started to clean up the things on the SOFA. ¡°Master, sit down first. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and walked over to the SOFA to sit down. Bao Er¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She felt even more wronged than before. Lin Lei could not help but wave her hand. ¡°Bao Er! Come over and sit with me for a while. ¡° Bao Er immediately ran over and lay on Lin Lei¡¯s chest. ¡°Master! Lei Dong bullied me. You have to avenge me! ¡° Chapter 2104 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong Qi has been unable to speak, the birth of a small Fox is a disaster. Liuli and Lin Tian are an unreliable couple. After the child was born, he only liked it for a while, then he went into seclusion one after another. . . . . To entrust the child to him, and so on for many years. He¡¯s a man Eventually I became a nanny, and now that I think about it, I don¡¯t know how I got through all these years. Thanks to them, Lei Dong now felt that children are not cute at all. They were the most terrifying creatures in the world. He usually liked to refine medicine the most, and Little Fox liked to play the most. It was impossible for them to stay together for a long time. ¡°Master, please don¡¯t listen to Bao Er¡¯s nonsense. When can I bully her? On the contrary, this wretched girl pesters me all day long. I haven¡¯t advanced in the level of refining medicine in the past few years. It¡¯s all thanks to her. It¡¯s not easy for her to grow up now. Instead, she likes to Pester me even more than before.¡± Lin Lei looked at Lei Dong complaining by the side. Tears were about to flow out, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. Only this idiot did not understand. Everyone else could tell that little Fox liked to be with him the most. Liu Li had told her that a grown woman could not stay, so she could only let her be. In the world of spiritual pets, they dared to love and hate, and dared to pursue their own goals¡­ ¡­ ¡°Master! If you want to laugh, then laugh. There¡¯s no need to hold it in. ¡± Lei Dong spoke for a long time before he realized that Lin Lei was holding back her laughter. He sighed and casually pulled a chair to sit down. Lin Lei burst into laughter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s really too funny. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a man whine like you. ¡°Bao er likes to be with you. Can¡¯t you tell? ¡° ¡°Of course she likes to be with me. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about eating, drinking, and sleeping. I¡¯ve arranged everything. ¡°If there¡¯s such a person who¡¯s willing to take care of me all day long, then I¡¯m also willing to be with him! ¡± Lei Dong said everything in one breath. He didn¡¯t realize that he had said the wrong thing. Bao Er¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Lei Dong and said, ¡°is it because I¡¯m willing to take care of you, eat, drink, and sleep? Then you won¡¯t chase me away and be with me forever? ¡± If she had known that the method was so simple, she would have used another method. She liked Lei Dong in her heart. She had known since she was sensible. Although she did not know why she liked him so much But she felt that if she liked him, they had to be together, just like her parents¡­ ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just an analogy! ¡± Lei Dong reacted. He seemed to have said the wrong thing just now. He was originally going to complain, so he could not carry this burden on himself anymore. ¡°For example, who is it? Why don¡¯t I know it? ¡± Bao Er pretended not to understand and asked with a smile. Lei Dong felt that his iq had been angered to a negative by the little girl. ¡°For example, he isn¡¯t human. It¡¯s just a metaphor, a different way of speaking. ¡° Bao Er pretended to shake her head. ¡°For example, Metaphor! I really don¡¯t understand. I just want to know if I did what you said just now. ¡°Are you willing to be with me and never separate from me? ¡° Lin Lei sat at the side, feeling like she had been fed dog food. ¡­ The Little Fox was so direct It was said that a woman chasing a man was separated by a layer of gauze. The Little Fox had just grown up. Although it was not as bright and moving as Liu Li, it was still unforgettable. But now, it could also be said to be a little beauty that could topple countries and cities. Chapter 2105 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong was so angry that he stood up. ¡°You little girl, how can you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡°I just don¡¯t like being with you. If you can leave my sight, I¡¯m willing to kneel down for you. ¡° Bao Er did not expect that Lei Dong would say such cruel words. Tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Lei Dong! You¡¯ve changed. You don¡¯t like me as much as you did when I was young. You coaxed me back then and said that you would always take care of me. Do you still remember that sentence?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember! ¡± A trace of panic flashed past Lei Dong¡¯s eyes. Why did the Little Fox remember those words so clearly? And why did she want to Pester him? ¡°You! ¡± Bao Er covered her mouth with her hand and ran out in one breath. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Lei Dong, what you said just now was too much. Bao Er is a girl. She just likes you. ¡° ¡°LIKES ME? ¡± Lei Dong was dumbfounded. He was a rough person and had never considered that the Little Fox had fallen in love with him. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Didn¡¯t you notice? ¡± Lin Lei was really worried for Lei Dong, this low Eq. Bao Er had already made it so obvious. This guy didn¡¯t see through it. It really made people speechless. ¡°But she¡¯s still a child! ¡± Lei Dong¡¯s face was a little red. He finally reacted. Why did Bao er become so abnormal? She actually liked him, but how could they be together? Bao Er had been taken care of by him since she was young. He had completely treated her as his own daughter. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have endured for so long. But now, the result told him. Bao Er had developed feelings for him. What should he do now? Lin Lei sighed. ¡°Spirit pets are different from humans. What they like to do is to do it. ¡°Bao er likes you. I think you can consider it. ¡°Bao er has now grown up into a big girl. If you still can¡¯t figure it out, wait until she meets the right person in the future. ¡°By then, it¡¯ll be too late for you to figure it out. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s heart suddenly thought of her son. She had to give the blockhead a good beating. She hoped that when they grew up in the future, they would not be like Lei Dong. That way, they would not be able to get a wife. ¡°Master! I only treat her as a daughter. It¡¯s better to forget about matters between men and women. You know my previous experience. I haven¡¯t let go of it yet. ¡± After Lei Dong finished speaking, he sat on the Sofa with a dispirited expression. In his memories, Qing ¡®er became more and more blurry. Now, he basically couldn¡¯t remember what a woman looked like. But she was his only wife. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t protect her well at that time,. All those things that happened after that wouldn¡¯t have happened. Her soul was scattered, and she didn¡¯t even have the chance to reincarnate. As long as he thought about it, he felt an unspeakable pain in his heart. ¡­ ¡­ So he didn¡¯t plan to be with any woman in his entire life ¡­ Lin Lei smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to think about your own matters. As a bystander, I can¡¯t say too much. ¡°I came to look for you because I have something to discuss with you. ¡° ¡°Master, why are you looking for me? ¡± Lei Dong opened his eyes and looked at Lin Lei. Lin Lei said, ¡°I plan to ask you to go to the outside world and do something for me. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lei Dong agreed directly because he felt that after he went out, he could get rid of Bao Er¡¯s entanglement. He hoped that Bao er would think carefully while he was away. Liking and love were two completely different things. Bao Er was only a child now. Her thoughts were definitely different from adults. So leaving is a good choice. Chapter 2106 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei finished arranging Lei Dong and was ready to settle the food issue. There were still a bunch of things waiting to be arranged outside? Lin Lei had just arrived at the kitchen when she was stopped by Bao Er. ¡°Lei Dong has already made it very clear just now. Bao Er, do you still want to persist? ¡° Bao Er nodded vigorously. ¡°Master! I hope you can help me. I really like him and want to be with him¡­ ¡° Lin Lei looked at the silly girl in front of her and did not know what to say. Lei Dong¡¯s character was not bad. Even though he was a blockhead, he still could not figure it out. ¡°Bao Er! Lei Dong will go out with me soon. He wants you to calm down and consider whether this relationship is worth it or not. ¡° Bao Er was stunned, reacted immediately after grasping Lin Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°Master! Do you want me to go out with him? Maybe he¡¯ll feel better when he gets out. I¡¯ve been with him since I was a kid, and I don¡¯t want to spend a minute apart from him.¡± Oh, my God! In Lin Lei¡¯s mind, flashed out these four words, thought for a moment and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of getting hurt again? ¡°? ¡°Lei Dong was hurt in his relationship before. Do you know about this? ¡° ¡°Hurt? ¡± Bao Er shook her head. There were only a few people in the space. Everyone was busy with their own things. Who would tell her about Lei Dong¡¯s previous experience? Lin Lei pulled up a chair at the side and sat down. ¡°Lei Dong was married to another woman before. Later on, due to special reasons, that woman died at the hands of his master. The point was not that it was over when that woman died. It was that woman¡¯s soul was scattered because of this matter. There was no possibility of reincarnation anymore. Therefore, Lei Dong felt especially guilty in his heart. He had already made up his mind not to marry for life. He had to make plans. ¡°Bao er, I have told you so much just to let you understand. ¡°things are not as simple as you think. ¡° Bao Er was silent. She finally understood why Lei Dong did not like her? That woman¡¯s soul was scattered, but she was completely in his heart. Bao Er was especially unwilling because she could not compete with a dead person. ¡­ Lin Lei was extremely hungry, so she went to cook a pot of noodles. She simply mixed two side dishes and was ready to eat. When she saw Bao er, she was still sitting there in a daze, as if she was thinking about something? Lin Lei scooped a big bowl of noodles and pushed it over. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it for now. Come and eat noodles with me! The noodles I make are superb. They usually don¡¯t get to eat them.¡± Bao Er looked at the fragrant noodles in front of her. There were many vegetables that she liked to eat. If it was during normal times, she would have started to wolf down the noodles. But at this moment, she really had no appetite at all. Lin Lei sighed. ¡°Bao Er! Eat the noodles first. Maybe you¡¯ll have a good idea after you finish eating. ¡° Bao Er nodded, picked up her chopsticks and started to eat the noodles. When she was halfway through eating. An idea suddenly came to her mind. She wanted to open her mouth to speak, but she choked on the noodles in her mouth. Lin Lei heard the sound of coughing and hurriedly poured a glass of water and handed it over. ¡°Hurry up and drink a few mouthfuls of water. You¡¯ll be fine after swallowing what¡¯s in your throat. ¡° Bao Er took the glass of water and drank it all in one go. Only then did she feel that her throat was no longer that uncomfortable. ¡°Master! I¡¯ve thought of a way. I hope you can support me. ¡° Lin Lei casually patted Bao Er¡¯s head. ¡°You little lass, can¡¯t you make people less worried! Even if you have something to say, can¡¯t you wait until after you finish eating? Looking at your little face being choked, it¡¯s already red. Can¡¯t you feel sorry for yourself?¡± Chapter 2107 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bao Er grabbed Lin Lei¡¯s arm. ¡°Master! I¡¯ve thought of a way. ¡° ¡°Alright, then tell me! ¡± Lin Lei was very helpless. She only hoped that the little girl would not do anything excessive. Bao Er smiled and said, ¡°I want to go out and change my appearance. I want to get close to him again and make Lei Dong Fall in love with me in other ways. ¡°In the past, he didn¡¯t like me because he was too familiar with me. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Lin Lei pushed Bao Er¡¯s small hand away and said in a serious tone, ¡°Bao er! Lei Dong went out to help me with something. Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can ruin things by going out. If your parents find out that I let you go out alone How am I going to explain it to them? ¡°Also, the situation outside is more complicated. Although you have cultivation, who can guarantee that nothing will happen? ¡° Bao Er¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°Master! I¡¯m very adaptable. I¡¯ll definitely be able to handle the life outside. ¡°Just help me ¡°arrange an identity for me. ¡°Let me get close to Lei Dong and help him at the same time. Won¡¯t that be the best of both worlds? ¡° Lin Lei felt that the little girl had already made up her mind. If she wasn¡¯t allowed to go out, she might cause other problems. After all, the people outside were sinister. It was better to agree to her. ¡°Bao er! I can promise you that I¡¯ll arrange an identity for you and let you and Lei Dong do things together. But you must promise me that you absolutely can not be rash in doing things. If you encounter a problem that is difficult to solve. You must contact me immediately. Do you understand?¡± Bao Er nodded excitedly. Lin Lei looked at the noodles on the table. There was no way to eat them. ¡°I made you make such a fuss over this meal. The noodles have already fallen. There¡¯s no way to eat them at all. ¡° Bao Er knew that she was in the wrong and immediately stood up. ¡°Master! You sit here. I¡¯ll go and make you something delicious. ¡° Lin Lei was stunned and then nodded. Could Bao Er Really Cook Could it be dark cuisine She suddenly felt uneasy. If the dishes were not good later, it was better to go out and eat. ¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei was worried that the kitchen would be burned, so she sat there and waited for a while. ¡°Master! Three dishes and one soup. You¡¯RE WELCOME TO TASTE IT! ¡± Bao Er placed the tray on the table and raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her face. ¡°shredded pork with fragrant fish, braised pork with soy sauce, fried rapeseed, pork ribs soup! Bao Er, when did you learn how to cook? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the finished products on the table. They were all delicious. She was very surprised because no one seemed to have taught Bao er how to cook. Bao Er said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen my father cook since I was young. I learned it unknowingly. ¡° Lin Lei gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Bao er, you are really capable. I¡¯ll try the taste and give you some advice.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Bao Er sat at the side and observed. Lin Lei tried the first bite of the fish-flavored shredded pork. The taste was a little salty, but it was still edible. She tried the next three dishes and found that they were either salty or bland. ¡°Bao Er! The taste is a little bad. You should pay more attention to seasoning. ¡° ¡°maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s the first day of cooking today. Master, I¡¯ll work hard in the future. ¡± Bao Er patted her chest and promised. ¡°today is your first day of cooking. ¡± Lin Lei exclaimed, ¡°I really can¡¯t believe it. Other than the taste, you can get full marks for everything else. ¡° Bao Er looked serious, afraid that her master would not believe her. ¡°It¡¯s really my first time. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m a fast learner. Basically, I have a photographic memory. ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡± Lin Lei felt that Bao er was a genius. Especially when it came to cooking, she could be said to be a peerless genius. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2108 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei had just come out of the space after comforting Bao er. Before she could regain her senses, Song Yi had already hugged her. Following that, the man¡¯s deep and seductive voice rang out. ¡°Wife! Why have you been gone for so long? ¡° Lin Lei turned her head to look at the clock on the wall. ¡°I¡¯ve only been in there for half an hour, and you can¡¯t take it anymore? ¡° ¡°every minute and every second that you¡¯ve been away from me has been tormenting me. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi kissed the woman¡¯s earlobe. Lin Lei blushed and gently pushed Song Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°Let go of me first. I have something to tell you. ¡° Song Yi let go. ¡°What happened? ¡° Lin Lei sat on the SOFA. ¡°I forgot to tell you something just now. ¡°I told Gu Yeci that I found a scientist here. ¡°He has some research on genes. ¡°When we entered the space, I told Lei Dong to impersonate this scientist. ¡°We¡¯ll infiltrate their inner circle directly. This way, we¡¯ll be able to find out the truth as soon as possible. ¡° Song Yi sat at the side. ¡°This method of yours has both advantages and disadvantages. Lei Dong¡¯s role-playing is good. He can indeed help us do a lot of things. ¡°If he screws up, the rest of the matters will be settled by us. ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°I believe that Lei Dong will definitely succeed. Hubby, what we need to settle now is to arrange Lei Dong¡¯s identity properly so that the other party won¡¯t suspect anything. ¡° ¡°Then we can only look for Ji Xiaofeng for this matter, ¡± Song Yi replied. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I have the same idea as you. When it¡¯s late at night, we¡¯ll go out quietly. ¡° ¡°Okay, ¡± Song Yi replied. He looked at the clock on the wall. It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡°Wife! Hurry up and dress up. Come with me to see Gu YECI. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and took out all the things that she had used before. She started to put on makeup in front of the mirror. Half an hour passed. Lin Lei looked at the woman in the mirror and patted her head hard. ¡°Oh no! I forgot to ask Vivi an how many rotten peach blossoms she has outside? ¡° ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt to hit yourself! ¡± Song Yi reached out to rub Lin Lei¡¯s forehead. Lin Lei reached out to stop him. ¡°I was careless just now. Okay, you don¡¯t have to rub anymore. My head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡° Song Yi let go of her hand. ¡°Even if you ask, it won¡¯t be of much use. Just follow me from now on and hide from them. If you really can¡¯t hide, Kill Them.¡± Lin Lei nodded, agreeing with this idea in her heart. Even if she asked clearly, who knew what the other party was thinking It would be better to deal with it as it came? Song Yi took Lin Lei away and walked all the way to the door of Gu YECI¡¯s room. He knocked on the door. ¡°Come in! ¡° Song Yi frowned slightly, and there was a hint of impatience in Gu YECI¡¯s tone. Did something happen? ¡°Be careful later, ¡± Song Yi instructed Lin Lei. Lin Lei nodded. Song Yi pushed open the door and saw Gu Yeci looking down at something? ¡°Your Highness! A day has passed. I want to know, what¡¯s the situation with your brother? ¡° Gu YECI threw the file on the table, stood up from his chair, and said nervously. ¡°I can¡¯t contact my brother right now. Can you give me a few more days? ¡° Song Yi said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a day. Why hasn¡¯t your big brother replied You have to give me an explanation today.¡± After hearing this, Gu Yeci hurried over and closed the door. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I think there¡¯s a reason for this. You have to wait patiently for a few more days. When my big brother receives the news, he will reply to me.¡± Chapter 2109 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at Gu YECI. ¡°We are now on the same boat. I hope you can tell me the truth. ¡°What exactly happened in between ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your big brother replied? ¡°Didn¡¯t he want to arrest me before? ¡° Song Yi felt that something was wrong, so he kept pressuring Gu Yeci. Gu Yeci was about to cry. He didn¡¯t know what to say about this. If he said it out loud, it would be a little revealing. But if he didn¡¯t say it out loud, he wouldn¡¯t have the antidote. Song Yi continued, ¡°since you can¡¯t say it out loud, then there¡¯s no need for me to stay. The most important thing for both parties to get along is trust. There¡¯s no trust between us. ¡°Even if we work together in the future, it¡¯s just mutual suspicion. ¡° These words were the final straw that crushed the camel. Gu Yeci looked at Vivi an beside him. ¡°You go out first. Just stay outside. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei turned around and left without any hesitation. Gu Yeci saw that the door was closed. ¡°The telegram I sent should have been intercepted. ¡°We¡¯re at sea now. We can¡¯t contact my big brother by phone. ¡°sending a telegram to him is the only way. ¡° ¡°Who stopped it? ¡± Song Yi Walked to the SOFA and sat down. Gu Yeci walked to the side and sat down. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the head Butler, Fu Lin. Only he has the right to stop the telegram. I don¡¯t know what exactly happened. ¡° ¡°Then what should we do next? Wait for your brother¡¯s news, or do you want to take me back directly? ¡± Song Yi asked further to prepare for the next step of the plan. Gu Yeci thought for a moment and said, ¡°let¡¯s wait another day. If there¡¯s still no news, I¡¯ll go out and call him personally. ¡°Do you think this is okay? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Yes! But you have to remember, I don¡¯t want to drag it out too long. The longer I go missing, the more influence it will have on the next plan. ¡°You should know this better than me. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Gu YECI wiped the sweat off his head with his sleeve and asked in a low voice, ¡°when can you give me the antidote? ¡° Song Yi took out a white pill from his pocket. ¡°Take this first. It won¡¯t take effect today. ¡° Gu Yeci immediately took the pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Realizing that the medicine was too bitter, he quickly ran to the table, picked up the teacup on the table, and drank all the water in one go. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I still have to go back and continue to entertain myself. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡± Song Yi stood up and left after he finished speaking. ¡­ Gu Yeci shouted at Song Yi¡¯s back, ¡°en! If Vivi an has any inconveniences, you must tell me! ¡°If you¡¯ve had enough fun, I still have many beauties here. ¡° Song Yi turned around and waved his hand, ¡°No need. I think she¡¯s not bad. I have no plans to change her for the time being. ¡° ¡°En! As long as you like it. ¡± After Gu Yeci finished speaking, he saw that the room door was closed and he sat weakly on the chair. The things that had happened in the past few days were really not going well. This feeling of being controlled by someone was not good at all. Song Jianguo¡¯s skills were too good. He could only serve him carefully and did not dare to resist at all. If the other party was desperate, there would be no antidote for his poison. He really did not want to experience that extremely itchy feeling a second time. What exactly happened to big brother Why didn¡¯t he reply to his telegram? Chapter 2110 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi went out and met up with Lin Lei. He went all the way back to his room and waited for the arrival of the late night. After Lin Lei left, Lei Dong felt uneasy. Because the little girl was crying too miserably. The room instantly became deserted, making him very uncomfortable. It turned out that he had unknowingly gotten used to the little girl¡¯s existence. It was very difficult to give up on habits. Now, he truly experienced it deeply. A faint smell came. Because he did not put in any effort, this batch of medicinal pills failed again. This was already the third batch of medicinal pills. Lei Dong sat weakly on the ground and rested for a while. In the end, he decided to go take a look. As long as his heart settled down, he could continue refining medicine. Lei Dong did what he wanted to do. Bao Er did not live in the villa. Instead, she lived in the cave on the mountain next door. Lei Dong entered the cave and found that the layout inside was about the same as the villa¡¯s room. When he walked to the innermost part, he saw a huge double bed. There was a pink bedsheet hanging on it. The bedsheet was bright red. It was strange. Why wasn¡¯t the little girl in the room? It was Lei Dong¡¯s first time in a woman¡¯s room, so he felt a little uncomfortable. He was neither standing nor sitting. Seeing that the closet door next to him was open, Lei Dong walked over and wanted to close the closet door. When he got closer, under the light of the night Pearl, he saw that inside the closet were all women¡¯s underwear. Big and small, colorful and colorful. At this moment, Lei Dong had to admit that the little girl had grown up. By some strange coincidence, he picked up a black underwear the size of a palm, with the unique scent of the Little Fox on it. Lei Dong lowered his head and smelled it. It was especially fragrant. ¡­ The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Lei Dong panicked and stuffed the clothes into the cupboard. In the end, he made a mistake in his hurry and the clothes inside were scattered all over the floor. If the Little Fox saw this scene, it would be impossible to explain it clearly. Lei Dong hugged the clothes and hid behind a screen at the side. The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. Lei Dong looked at the pile of undergarments in his hands and felt very complicated. What exactly happened just now Why was he looking at that black underwear? Suddenly, the sound of clothes falling to the ground came from outside. Lei Dong looked through the gap of the screen. Bao Er was taking off her clothes and there was a big bathtub in front of her. It was obvious that she was going to take a bath. Only then did Lei Dong realize what he had done. How could he peek at Bao Er? When Bao er was still an infant, he had personally bathed her? Lei Dong tried his best to stop the bleeding. He was extremely regretful. He could not go out now. He could only wait for Bao er to finish bathing before he could sneak out. It was so embarrassing! Bao Er sat in a bucket. She tried hard to hold back her laughter because the moment she entered the cave. She realized that someone had come into the cave. She could smell the unique smell of herbs on Lei Dong¡¯s body. She originally thought that the man was waiting for her in the room. However, after she entered, she realized that there was no one there. Bao Er quickly realized that someone was hiding behind the screen. She wanted to expose him, but she suddenly had an idea. She took out the bathtub and bathed directly in front of Lei Dong. If he was a man, he would definitely not be able to hold himself back. In the end, he took a bath for more than half an hour. Lei Dong was still hiding behind. He had no intention of coming out at all. The bath water had already turned cold. What should he do now? Bao Er became anxious and stood up from the bathtub. A plan appeared in her mind. She slipped and fell into the bathtub. ¡°Ah! It hurts so much. My leg is crippled. ¡° Chapter 2111 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong heard the scream and subconsciously ran out from inside. He came to Bao Er¡¯s side and threw the clothes in his hand to the side. He was ready to help her out. ¡°Lei Dong! Why are you in my cave? ¡° When Lei Dong heard the question, he immediately saw Bao Er¡¯s naked body outside. The close contact instantly made his body instinctively. ¡°I¡¯ll help you up first. Did you twist your ankle? ¡° Bao Er nodded and hugged Lei Dong¡¯s neck tightly. Lei Dong felt a pair of white rabbits swaying in front of his eyes. This feeling was too touching. ¡°Lei Dong! What are you doing? Hurry up and carry me out. ¡± Bao Er urged from the side with a serious expression on her face. Her heart was already bursting with joy. Lei Dong was indeed interested in her, but he did not realize it himself. Lei Dong braced himself and closed his eyes. He reached out to carry Bao er out of the bathtub and placed her on the bed at the side. Lei Dong did not dare to open his eyes. He picked up the blanket at the side and covered Bao er before opening his eyes. ¡°Lei Dong, help me take a look at my toes. Are they swollen? ¡° Lei Dong casually wiped the sweat from his forehead and nodded. He was about to lift the blanket. He put his hand down again. ¡°Bao er, I¡¯ll go back and get you some medicinal wine. You can put on your clothes first. I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you later. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Bao Er replied. She could not help but scold a big fool in her heart. It was already like this. was He waiting for her to pounce on him? After Lei Dong received a response, he hurriedly left the cave. After he came outside, he felt that he was not as nervous anymore. He lowered his head to take a look. His brother, who had been sleeping all year round, had already raised his head. ¡­ ¡­ He was really too despicable. How could he have such a reaction towards a child? If Liu Li and Lin Tian found out, they would beat him to death! Even in his dreams, Lei Dong did not expect that Liu Li and Lin Tian had already known what his daughter was thinking. They did not stop what was happening. Instead, they supported it. From their point of view, the good water should not flow to outsiders. Lei Dong looked pretty good. Although his cultivation level was a little low, he would catch up with them in time ¡­ Bao Er married Lei Dong, so they could see their daughter at any time. When their daughter gave birth, they could also help. So how could this deal be worth it. ¡­ ¡­ Lei Dong returned to his residence and took a cold shower for an hour. Only then did he suppress the desire that he should not have. He casually put on a piece of clothing, took the medicinal oil, and went to the Little Fox cave again. In his opinion, Bao Er should have put on her clothes. However, just as he entered the cave, he saw Bao er wearing her underwear. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Lei Dong, you¡¯re back. That¡¯s great. HURRY UP AND HELP! I can¡¯t button this button at the back.¡± Lei Dong stood at the door, not knowing how to react at all. ¡°Lei Dong! HURRY UP AND COME OVER! If you don¡¯t help me, who else can help me? ¡± Bao Er urged again. Lei Dong had no choice but to go forward and personally button the two buttons. ¡°Bao er, I¡¯ve been gone for so long, why didn¡¯t you put on all your clothes? ! ¡° Bao Er looked wronged. ¡°My foot hurts too much. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get better before I got up and put on my clothes. It¡¯s all your fault, why did you come so late? Look at my right foot, it¡¯s already swollen like a pig¡¯s head. I can¡¯t get off the ground these few days, what should I do if you let me eat, drink, poop, and sleep? Lei Dong Why don¡¯t you say something? Why don¡¯t you say anything? You¡¯re just a dull gourd. You¡¯ll never know what I¡¯m thinking.¡± Chapter 2112 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong heard the scream and subconsciously ran out. He came to Bao Er¡¯s side and threw the clothes in his hands to the side. He was ready to help her out. ¡°Lei Dong! Why are you in my cave? ¡° Lei Dong heard the questioning ¡°I¡¯ll help you up first. Did you twist your ankle? ¡° Bao Er nodded and hugged him tightly with both hands. ¡°Lei Dong! What are you doing? Hurry up and carry me out. ¡± Bao Er urged from the side with a serious expression on her face. Her heart was already bursting with joy. Lei Dong braced himself and closed his eyes. Lei Dong did not dare to open his eyes. He picked up the blanket at the side and covered Bao er before opening his eyes. ¡°Lei Dong, help me take a look at my toes. Are they swollen? ¡° Lei Dong casually wiped the sweat from his forehead and nodded. He was about to lift the blanket. He put his hand down again. ¡°Bao er, I¡¯ll go back and get you some medicinal wine. Put on your clothes first. I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you later. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Bao Er replied. She couldn¡¯t help but scold the big fool in her heart. Lei Dong never dreamed that Liu Li and Lin Tian had long known what his daughter was thinking. They didn¡¯t stop what happened at all. On the contrary, they especially supported it. In their opinion, the rich water shouldn¡¯t flow to outsiders¡¯fields. Lei Dong was pretty good-looking. Although his cultivation was a little low, he would catch up with them in time ¡­ He casually put on some clothes, took the medicinal oil, and went to the Little Fox cave again. In his opinion, Bao Er should have put on her clothes. But just as he entered the cave, he saw Bao er putting on her clothes¡­ ¡­ ¡°Lei Dong, you¡¯re back. That¡¯s great. HURRY UP AND HELP! I can¡¯t button this button at the back.¡± Lei Dong stood at the door, not knowing how to react at all. ¡°Lei Dong! COME OVER QUICKLY! If you don¡¯t help me, who else can help me? ¡± Bao Er urged again. Lei Dong had no choice but to go forward and personally button the two buttons. ¡°Bao er, I¡¯ve been gone for so long, why didn¡¯t you put on all your clothes? ! ¡° Bao Er looked wronged. ¡°My foot hurts too much. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get better, so I got up and put on my clothes. It¡¯s all your fault, why did you come so late? Look at my right foot, it¡¯s already swollen like a pig¡¯s head. I can¡¯t get off the ground these few days, what if you let me eat, drink, poop, and sleep? Lei Dong Why don¡¯t you say something, why don¡¯t you say anything? You¡¯re just a dumb gourd, you¡¯ll never know what I¡¯m thinking.¡± Lei Dong could feel the heat rising from his body. He felt that he could not stay here any longer. If he stayed any longer, nothing might happen. He turned around and said, ¡°Bao Er! I¡¯ve brought the medicine for you. Remember to apply it. ¡° After saying that, Lei Dong ran out in one breath. Bao Er was furious. Actually, her foot was fine. With a gentle wave of her hand, her little foot was restored to its original state. Lei Dong! I don¡¯t believe it You can escape from my hands¡­ ¡­ Lei Dong ran out of the Fox Cave and heaved a sigh of relief. He had always treated Little Fox as his daughter and had never had any thoughts about her. But he realized that from today onwards, he might not treat her as his daughter anymore. His body made him feel very shameful. Lin Lei and Song Yi left the boat in the middle of the night. After arriving at the restaurant, he asked the waiter to find Ji Xiaofeng. Ji Xiaofeng rushed to the office and opened the door, shouting, ¡°you guys finally showed up. I thought something happened to you guys? ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Did you receive any news? ¡° Ji Xiaofeng picked up the teacup on the table and drank a mouthful of water. Then, he sat down and said, ¡°Right now, the outside world is already abuzz with news. It says that Song Jianguo has been kidnapped. The exact reason is unknown. Everyone¡¯s hearts are like ants on a hot pan. They¡¯re already starting to feel uneasy.¡± Song Yi frowned. ¡°What other news did you receive? Such a big incident has happened. They must give an explanation to China. ¡° Ji Xiaofeng said, ¡°I really can¡¯t get the exact details. I only received this news when someone came over to eat. ¡°. ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± ¡°is she really missing? ¡° Lin Lei interrupted, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I need your help with something. ¡° ¡°Boss, tell me! ¡± Ji Xiaofeng replied. Lin Lei chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look so serious. ¡°I want you to find a house and set it up as a laboratory. The more complete the equipment, the better. ¡°Then, get me two fake identities. One is a man and one is a woman. One is a scientist, and the other is an assistant. ¡°Is it a name ¡°One is called Lei Dong, and the other is called Ye lanxin! ¡° Lin Lei felt that the current scientific research equipment was definitely very outdated. In the space, Lei Dong already knew how to operate the equipment inside. Therefore, there was no need to find someone to train him. As for Little Fox, she was so smart that she could just learn and use it now. ¡°Laboratory? ¡± Ji Xiaofeng repeated. When he saw Lin Lei nod, he believed that he had not heard wrongly. Ji Xiaofeng frowned. ¡°boss, I¡¯m afraid this matter is a little troublesome. The equipment in the laboratory is not so easy to buy. ¡° Lin Lei thought about it. ¡°You can contact the researchers who have the laboratory. You can borrow it from them. ¡°money is not a problem. You just need to borrow it for three days. ¡°Can you do that? ¡° ¡°I¡¯LL TRY! ¡± Ji Xiaofeng felt that this matter was quite difficult to do. Because he did not know such a person. He could only contact his friends through connections. Song Yi took out two signal sticks from his pocket. ¡°As long as you pull this thing, it will send a signal to the sky. If you find a good place, tomorrow night at nine o¡¯clock, find an empty place and send the signal successfully. ¡° Ji Xiaofeng nodded. ¡°boss, I know what to do. ¡°just wait for my news. I will try my best to do it according to your requirements. ¡° Lin Lei stood up from the SOFA. ¡°Ji Xiaofeng, thank you for your hard work! When this matter is over, I will definitely reward you. ¡° ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Ji Xiaofeng nodded excitedly. Chapter 2113 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei and Song Yi quickly left the hotel and returned to the ship to avoid being discovered. After Lin Lei returned to her room, she felt physically and mentally exhausted. She walked to the SOFA and lay down on it. ¡°Hubby! I wonder if JI Xiaofeng can do it well? ¡°? ¡°If he can¡¯t, then I don¡¯t want the lab. ¡° Song Yi walked to the wine cabinet and found the oldest bottle of red wine. He opened it and poured two glasses. He held the glasses in his hands and sat down on the SOFA. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. If the surface isn¡¯t done properly, Lei Dong¡¯s identity won¡¯t be able to withstand the investigation and will be discovered very soon. When that happens, it will implicate you and cause a series of butterfly effects. ¡°Get up and drink some red wine to relieve your fatigue. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and tried to sit up. She took the Cup and took a SIP. ¡°This red wine is not bad. It¡¯s at least 20 years old. ¡°Did you take it from that wine cabinet? ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°Yes! The owner of this room is Gu Yeci. ¡°He must have prepared the red wine for himself. ¡°. ¡°Who would have thought that we would rob him. ¡° ¡°Then we¡¯ll take all the wine with us before we leave. He¡¯ll cry himself to death! ¡± Lin Lei found it funny just thinking about it and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Song Yi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine if we take it with us. There¡¯s still so much good wine in the space. The wine here is only strong enough to enter the mouth. ¡° Lin Lei drank one glass and then another two glasses. She felt that her previous fatigue had been swept away. ¡°Hubby! I¡¯ll go into the space later and explain some things to Bao Er. Wait for me outside.¡± Song Yi¡¯s expression changed as he placed the wine glass on the table. ¡°Wife! Are you willing to leave me alone in the empty room? Without you to accompany me, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± Lin Lei felt that there was a slight change in the man¡¯s eyes. He decided to take a gamble and returned to the space with a thought. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei and suddenly disappeared. Only then did he realize that he had been played. The little woman had learned to be shrewd. It seemed that he was destined to sleep alone tonight. Lin Lei returned to the space and checked Bao Er¡¯s tracks. When she found her, she stayed in the Fox cave and didn¡¯t go anywhere. Lin Lei teleported to the entrance of the cave and slowly walked in. Bao Er sat on the bed and picked up the doll at the side to vent her anger. ¡°Damn you, Lei Dong! You actually avoided me. I told you to avoid me. I¡¯ll kill you today! WHO ASKED YOU TO BE UNROMANTIC? I¡¯ve already taken off my clothes. Why aren¡¯t you moved yet? Damn you, Lei Dong!¡± After Lin Lei came in, she heard this sentence, ¡°Bao er! The rabbit in your hand is so pitiful. It¡¯s already deformed from your torture. What happened again How did you become like this?¡± When Bao er saw Lin Lei, she immediately rushed down from the bed and hugged Lin Lei in one breath. ¡°Master! Are All men so detestable? I have really tried my best. He has started to avoid me now. He is not refining medicine in the house now. I don¡¯t know where he has gone to.¡± Lin Lei was stunned. Then, she checked. Lei Dong was not in his room. Instead, he went to the medical system to continue refining medicine. It seemed that his condition was not very good. He made two mistakes in one breath. It seemed that the problem between the two of them had affected his work. Bao Er cried, ¡°Master! You have to help me! If you don¡¯t help me, no one can help me. ¡°Lei Dong is just a block of wood. I was already naked in front of him yesterday. ¡°He actually ran away. Could it be that I¡¯m too ugly? ¡°SOB SOB ¡°My heart is so sad. My mother and father went into seclusion. I don¡¯t even have anyone to complain to. ¡° Chapter 2114 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was certain in her heart that Bao er really liked Lei Dong and did not have a father complex. They had feelings for each other. From the start, Lei Dong had treated Bao er as his daughter. Now that he had to change his identity, it would be difficult for him to do so for the time being. Relationships were always a mystery to those who were in the middle of the situation. Lin Lei decided to help them. Lin Lei said, ¡°BAO ER! If nothing goes wrong, you will have to leave the space with me tomorrow. After you leave, you will stay by Lei Dong¡¯s side and be her assistant. You should change your previous strategy. Don¡¯t stick to him too much and take things one step at a time. As for your appearance, I think it¡¯s better to be ordinary. The place you are going to this time is especially dangerous. If it¡¯s too beautiful, it will bring you trouble.¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Bao Er¡¯s bad mood from before was swept away. Lin Lei then chatted with Bao er about the characteristics of men. Until she knew everything. ¡°Master! I know what to do. I have memorized all the methods you said. Didn¡¯t Lei Dong say that he doesn¡¯t like me I¡¯ll see what he¡¯ll say when the truth is revealed.¡± Lin Lei used her hand to touch her head. She felt that Bao er was still too young. Her thoughts were still a little different from hers. ¡°Bao Er! Take these two pills. One is for disguise? The other is for removing the disguise. Remember what I¡¯ve said. You don¡¯t have to look too pretty. Just a little girl will do.¡± Bao Er nodded. ¡°I know what to do. This time, I¡¯ll definitely succeed. ¡° Lin Lei stood up from the bed. ¡°I¡¯ve finished explaining to you. I¡¯m still going to look for Lei Dong. ¡°Previously, I arranged for him to go alone. Now that he has an assistant, I have to dispel his doubts first. ¡° ¡°okay, ¡± Bao er replied. ¡­ With a thought, Lin Lei returned to the medical system room. ¡°Master! Why are you here? ¡± Lei Dong put down the medicinal herbs in his hands and came to Lin Lei¡¯s side. Lin Lei looked behind him. ¡°This batch failed again? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Lei Dong lowered his head. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you know how to use all the machines in this room? ¡° ¡°MORE OR LESS! ¡± Lei Dong answered. Lin Lei was relieved after hearing that. ¡°Lei Dong, you¡¯re going out tomorrow night. ¡°I asked the people outside to specially arrange an assistant for you. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t need an assistant! ¡± Lei Dong had a look of doubt on his face. Wasn¡¯t he going out on a mission Why did he arrange another person? ¡°The environment outside is very complicated. With one person accompanying you, you can discuss with each other. ¡± Lin Lei looked calm, preventing Lei Dong from seeing anything from her eyes? Lei Dong nodded. ¡°Master, I know. Is it a man or a woman? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s a woman! ¡± Lin Lei looked at Lei Dong after she said that. Judging from his expression, he probably didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Oh! ¡± Lei Dong felt a little strange, but he didn¡¯t ask. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve explained everything clearly. I¡¯ll go back to sleep. ¡°You have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow¡¯s matter will be more complicated. Don¡¯t make any mistakes. ¡°Right, my name outside is Vivi an. Song Yi¡¯s current identity is Song Jianguo. ¡°Don¡¯t remember this wrong. ¡° ¡°Yes, ¡± Lei Dong replied. Lin Lei left the room and prepared to go back to her bedroom to have a good sleep. There was definitely going to be a tough battle tomorrow. If she was discovered, the plan would definitely be affected. Human experimentation. What was the shadow empire researching Immortality? Chapter 2115 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day. Lin Lei came out of the space and was hugged by Song Yi. She didn¡¯t have time to react. She was thrown onto the double bed. Then, the man pounced on her. ¡°Hubby! Calm down first. I was too tired last night. I slept in the space. Don¡¯t be angry. We still have things to do when we go out.¡± ¡°NO RUSH! ¡± Song Yi untied his clothes. ¡°Wife! Shouldn¡¯t you compensate me for last night? ¡° Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ What was going on She thought she had dodged it, but she still couldn¡¯t. Two hours later. Song Yi sat up from the bed. ¡°Get up and take a shower. We still have to ask him about the situation? ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were dull as she looked at the roof. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t have any strength left in me. GO ASK HIM YOURSELF!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too! ¡± Song Yi picked up the blanket at the side and covered Lin Lei. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Wait for me to come back and give you a shower. ¡° Lin Lei nodded with her eyes closed. It was a scary thing when a man¡¯s physical strength was too good. After putting on his clothes, Song Yi pushed open the door and walked all the way to Gu YECI¡¯s door. He knocked lightly on the door and entered. Gu YECI heard the door being pushed open and looked up. ¡°You¡¯re just in time. I have something to discuss with you. ¡°. ¡°There¡¯s a problem on the island. I plan to leave tomorrow. Come with me. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s the problem? ¡± Song Yi Walked to the SOFA and sat down. ¡°We¡¯re in the same boat now. How can I trust you if you don¡¯t tell me the truth? ¡° Gu Yeci thought for a moment and said, ¡°I went out to make a call today, but I couldn¡¯t get through to my home phone. This is the first time in all these years. I¡¯m worried that someone has defected and taken control of my big brother. The shadow empire has been around for hundreds of years. Let me tell you this. Other than having a very small population, in other aspects, it¡¯s not worse than any other country in the world. Let¡¯s even put it this way There aren¡¯t many countries in the world that can compete with us in terms of financial resources. The forest is getting bigger, and there are all kinds of birds. Someone should be preparing to be the boss while I¡¯m not around. ¡°So I have to go back. If you trust me, then come back with me. ¡°although this journey might be dangerous, I hope you can trust me this time. ¡° ¡°When do we set off? ¡± Song Yi only asked. Gu Yeci let out a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯ll set off tomorrow at noon. Because there¡¯s still an important matter to be dealt with. ¡°We¡¯ll postpone it for a day for now. We can set off once the matter is settled. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT ¡°Vivi an ¡°Why didn¡¯t she come with you I have some things for her to do here.¡± ¡°She¡¯s exhausted and is resting in bed right now. ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°she suits my taste very well. When I return to the island, I hope she can stay by my side. ¡° ¡°Sure! ¡± Gu YECI didn¡¯t doubt it at all. In his opinion, all men were lustful. Vivi an was a rare beauty. Song Yi stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back now and inform her. Ask Her to come and look for you.¡± Gu Yeci nodded and saw Song Jianguo leave. The thoughts in his heart were transferred to the scientists. ¡­ His big brother¡¯s illness had become more and more serious in the past few years. That was why he was looking for scientists from all over the world, wanting to research genetic breakthroughs that would allow people¡¯s lifespan to increase infinitely. As long as this project was successful,. The two brothers would be able to live a long life. Then, the shadow empire would be able to expand again until it formed a true empire. Chapter 2116 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi walked all the way back to his room and saw that Lin Lei was already breathing evenly. He really didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb her, but he had no other choice. He used his hand to gently push her. ¡°Wife! Wake up! There¡¯s something to be taken care of outside. ¡° Lin Lei didn¡¯t sleep too deeply. She opened her eyes. ¡°What happened to Song Yi? ¡° ¡°Gu Yeci said that he has something for you to do. I guess it should be for you to catch him. ¡± Song Yi sat on the bed at the side. Lin Lei jumped up and the quilt slid down. She was naked. She looked down and saw that her body was full of hickeys. ¡°Song Yi! Look at what you¡¯ve done. Are you a wolf? ¡° ¡°Are you a wolf? I really don¡¯t know about this. I can only blame you for being too tempting. I can¡¯t stop thinking about eating you, ¡± Song Yi said. Lin Lei was defeated. She took out a pill from her space and swallowed it. Her fatigue was gone. Her body was full of strength again. ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you anymore. I¡¯ll go and see what he wants me to do first. ¡° Song Yi nodded and handed over the clothes at the side. Lin Lei took the clothes and put them on immediately. Then, she put on the WIG because it was an urgent matter. She did not put on the makeup on her face. She only put on the contact lenses. Then, she picked up the Fox mask and put it on her face. Lin Lei quickly went out and came to Gu YECI¡¯s door. She found that the door was not tightly closed and pushed the door open to enter. However, just as she entered the door, someone attacked her. Lin Lei immediately hid to the side. When she saw Gu Yeci standing opposite her, the expression on her face was as if she was scheming something. ¡°VIVI AN! Why did you hide? In the past, I looked down on you. It was my fault. In the future, I will make it up to you properly. I will make up for the mistakes I made before.¡± Lin Lei felt a headache. Vivi an had really provoked quite a number of rotten peach blossoms. From the tone of Gu YECI¡¯s words, it should be this woman who had seduced him before. Later, she failed. However, in this situation, how should she resolve it? ¡°VIVI AN! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡± Gu Yeci felt that the woman in front of him seemed to have changed. In the past, as long as he waved his hand, Vivi an would run over with a smile on her face. She couldn¡¯t wait to devote herself to him immediately. The best way to control a woman was to make her his woman. If he had known that she would get together with Song Jianguo, he would have done it earlier. Lin Lei said coldly, ¡°Your Highness, what can I do for you? ¡°? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing for me to do, I want to go back and rest. ¡°Now, my two legs are struggling to stand up. ¡° ¡°You! ¡± Gu Yeci was suddenly jealous of Song Jianguo. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you have any orders? If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go back. ¡° Gu yeci closed the door casually. ¡°I asked you to come here, of course there¡¯s something. ¡°. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday? ¡± ¡°I found a scientist here. ¡°. ¡°He has been studying genes for several years. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to bring him here immediately. Can you do that? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei answered respectfully, ¡°Do we have to act now? ¡° Gu Yeci shook his head, ¡°it¡¯s too late today. You¡¯ll leave early tomorrow morning and bring more people over. ¡°make sure you bring him back alive. ¡° ¡°Your Highness, I understand. Is there anything else I can help you with? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s heart was beating fast. She was gambling just now and didn¡¯t expect to succeed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. You should go back and rest! ¡± Gu Yeci felt that women didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. When Song Jianguo got tired of playing with her, it wouldn¡¯t be too late for him to play again. Chapter 2117 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei returned to her room and told Song Yi what had happened. Song Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°He¡¯s really tired of living. He actually dared to make a move against you. When this matter is over, see how I¡¯ll deal with him? ¡° Lin Lei interrupted, ¡°Hubby! You¡¯re missing the point. He wants me to capture him tomorrow. ¡°But our matters haven¡¯t been properly arranged yet. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°There¡¯s still two hours to nine. Why are you so anxious? ¡°You have to believe in Ji Xiaofeng. I think he¡¯ll definitely succeed. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡° Nine o¡¯clock at night. Song Yi had been looking outside with his divine sense. When he saw a signal in the sky, he immediately retracted his divine sense. ¡°Wife! Ji Xiaofeng sent the signal. ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! He should have settled the matter. We¡¯ll rush over right now and hand Lei Dong and Bao er over to him, ¡± Lin Lei answered from the side. ¡°Wait a minute! Isn¡¯t Lei Dong alone? Why is Bao Er following him? What can she do if she goes? ¡± Song Yi raised a question because Bao er had never been outside. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°Bao er likes Lei Dong, and Lei Dong is just a big block of wood. He has never understood his intentions. I¡¯ve decided to help her. If the two of them don¡¯t have a spark of love this time. Then it can only be said that they¡¯re not fated.¡± ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡± Song Yi felt that Lin Lei loved to be a matchmaker. The people under her basically had a good career and a happy family. ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi pulled Lin Lei and arrived at the restaurant in a breath¡¯s time. Lin Lei walked to a small alley at the side and summoned Bao er out of her space. ¡°Master! Can you look at me now? ¡± Bao Er wore a pair of small eyes and smiled. Lin Lei looked at her from head to toe. ¡°Not bad. I didn¡¯t recognize you when you first came out like this. ¡° Bao Er¡¯s hair was cut short and she had a round Chubby face. She wore a pair of glasses and gave people the feeling that she was a younger sister next door. She was wearing a set of professional clothes, which should have been found in the space. ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t recognize him. I believe that idiot wouldn¡¯t recognize him either, ¡± Bao er answered. Lin Lei stretched out two fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two minutes to prepare. Lei Dong will come out in a while. Don¡¯t let him know that you know him. ¡° ¡°Yes! Master, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Bao Er patted her chest and promised. Lin Lei waited for two minutes before she summoned Lei Dong out of the space. Lei Dong was wearing a white uniform, and his hair was shorter. He was still a little uncomfortable when he came out. ¡°Lei Dong! Let me introduce you to Ye Lanxin. I specially found her to be your assistant.¡± Lei Dong casually sized up the little girl before turning his gaze back to Lin Lei. ¡°Master! Isn¡¯t she a little too young? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°She is a little young, just make do with her for now! I¡¯ll bring you to the restaurant first, then to the laboratory to let you familiarize yourself with the environment. ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡± Lei Dong took one last look at the little girl across from him. He always felt that the other party was a little familiar. However, today was definitely the first time the two of them met. Lin Lei walked to the street entrance and met up with Song Yi, then walked towards the restaurant together. After Ji Xiaofeng finished transmitting the signal, he stood at the entrance of the restaurant and waited. When he saw Lin Lei and Song Yi walking over with a man and a woman, he immediately went up to greet them. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the place for the boss. Shall we rush over now? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡° Chapter 2118 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded. ¡°The place is ready. Let¡¯s go now. ¡° Ji Xiaofeng waved his hand in front, and three small cars came and stopped in front of everyone. Everyone got into the cars one by one. Ji Xiaofeng sat in the first car and led the way for everyone. They drove for about half an hour. The car stopped, and Lin Lei saw a three-story building in front of them. Ji Xiaofeng got out of the car, opened the door, and said, ¡°this lab belongs to Professor Lamu. I spent 100,000 yuan to rent it from his assistant. I signed an agreement with him. ¡°If anything is damaged inside,. ¡°We must compensate according to the price. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. She got out of the car and took a closer look at the exterior. She felt that there was no problem. Ji Xiaofeng took the keys and opened the door outside. Everyone followed him in. What entered their eyes was a large courtyard. There were many flowers, plants, and trees. Ji Xiaofeng held a bunch of keys in his hands. He opened the door on the first floor and turned on the lights on the wall. Everything in the room was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. There was no equipment on the first floor. Instead, there were some rooms built for everyone to rest in. Ji Xiaofeng said, ¡°the first floor is where we usually rest. The second floor is a simple laboratory. His assistant said that it¡¯s best not to go up to the third floor. The machines on the third floor are more expensive. If there really is a problem, sometimes money can¡¯t solve it. ¡° Lin Lei was very satisfied with the environment in the building. ¡°Ji Xiaofeng, they won¡¯t go up to the second and third floors. They can just stay on the first floor. ¡°. ¡°Have you finished the personal information I asked you to do? ¡° Ji Xiaofeng nodded and took out two file bags from the file bag on his body. ¡°boss, the things you want are here. You can use them as long as you post their photos. ¡° Lin Lei casually opened a file bag and looked at it. She found that it was generally okay. She would use it to deal with the situation tomorrow. ¡°Ji Xiaofeng, I will send someone over tomorrow to take the two of them away. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you to deal with the aftermath. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Ji Xiaofeng replied. Lin Lei then explained the situation to Lei Dong and Bao er before driving away with Song Yi. The next day. Lin Lei led the 20 people led by Wa Texi towards the laboratory building. Wa Texi looked at Vivi an. ¡°When did you find out about this scientist? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡° ¡°If I told you everything, would that still be a secret? ¡± Lin Lei retorted. Her heart was pounding because this was the first time she was working with this group of people. What if they suspected her. Then things would not be easy to handle. Wa Texi reached out and wanted to hug Vivi an, but his hand was slapped. ¡°Wa Texi, behave yourself. I don¡¯t want to fall out with you, ¡± Lin Lei scolded loudly. The other men in the car all looked over. Wa Texi shouted, ¡°What are you looking at? Didn¡¯t you see a woman beating a man? ¡° Everyone turned their heads back. ¡°Vivi an, can you give me some face? We grew up together. Don¡¯t you know my feelings for you? ¡° ¡°Wa Texi, if you continue to talk nonsense, don¡¯t blame me for pointing a gun at you. ¡° Wa Texi was angered and simply turned his head to the side. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he did not say another word. Last night, Lin Lei had specially returned to the space to ask Vivi an about their relationship. It turned out that they had trained together since young and were good friends, but they were not friends between a man and a woman. Vivi an was beautiful and there were many men who were attentive to her. She kept an ambiguous distance from everyone¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2119 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION They arrived at the experimental building. Lin Lei had already instructed Lei Dong and Bao er to stay on the first floor last night. Wa Texi arranged for his men to get out of the car and use tools to open the door before rushing in with his men. Lin Lei followed behind and felt that the plan was carried out smoothly. They should be going back soon. When she left, Song Yi¡¯s expression was very unhappy. So if he could go back earlier, he would try his best to go back earlier. Because a jealous man could not be provoked. When he saw Wa Texi¡¯s men escort Lei Dong and Bao er out of the house, his actions were a little barbaric. Lin Lei could not help but say, ¡°be careful with your actions. Don¡¯t be too rude to the professor. ¡° After everyone heard that, their actions improved a lot. Lin Lei followed behind them and prepared to return to the car. ¡°VIVI AN! Come in for a while. I found something here, ¡± Wa Texi stood at the door and shouted. Lin Lei frowned. ¡°What did you find inside? ¡± There should be nothing in the house. Was this guy thinking of something else? Wa Texi waved his hand. ¡°VIVI AN! You¡¯ll know when you come in. ¡° Lin Lei walked over and just entered the door. Wa Texi closed the door. Afraid that Vivi an would run out, he took out a lock from his pocket and locked the door from the inside. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±LinnLeii took a step back. He pulled the distance between them apart. Wa Texi unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°VIVI AN! I never forced you before. But now I feel that I was too stupid back then. I shouldn¡¯t have let you continue. ¡°I¡¯m going to be your man today, so you won¡¯t leave me! ¡° Lin Lei took the whip from her waist. ¡°Wa Texi, if you want to get beaten up, then don¡¯t blame me for not being polite. ¡° Wa Texi sneered and sprayed at Vivi an. The high-grade knockout drug he had specially prepared was for now. As long as the woman fainted, everything was set in stone. Lin Lei immediately took out a handkerchief from her pocket and covered her nose. Then, she took out a bag of powder from her space. She threw it at the man. ¡­ Wa Texi didn¡¯t expect that the woman would attack so quickly. When the powder hit his face, he didn¡¯t have time to dodge and fainted in an instant. Lin Lei saw that the man had fainted, so she took the whip in her hand. She hit his body dozens of times. Then, she took out the key from his pocket, opened the door, and walked out. Seeing wa Texi¡¯s subordinate standing not far away, Lin Lei sneered, ¡°your boss is inside. You can go in and carry him out. ¡° Everyone was stunned at first. Then, one of them reacted and shouted, ¡°Brothers! Everyone attack together! Boss was bullied by this woman. We must take revenge! ¡° Lin Lei saw more than ten men rushing over. Without dodging, she took the whips in her hands, one by one, and knocked them all down. Everyone cried out in grief. Lin Lei walked in front of them, ¡°hurry up and carry your boss out. What¡¯s with lying here? ¡° ¡°Wa Texi is no longer our boss, you are our boss. ¡° ¡°Yes! Miss Vivi an will be our boss. ¡° ¡°We will be absolutely loyal to you in the future! ¡° Lin Lei didn¡¯t react in time at first, but then she thought of something. There was an unwritten rule in the shadow empire. If one wanted power, they could fight in private, in addition to being assigned by the higher-ups. If one defeated the other party, they could have the other party¡¯s subordinates. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2120 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei casually took off her gloves and ordered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m very pleased that you¡¯re willing to follow me. Now listen to my orders and carry Wa Texi out from inside. Then we¡¯ll set off immediately. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° More than ten men on the ground got up and knelt down, then set off towards the house. Lin Lei returned to the car and nodded at Lei Dong and Bao Er. ¡°Master! It¡¯s really you! I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. Your blonde hair is too beautiful. ¡± Bao Er thought. Lin Lei thought, ¡°how was last night? Did Lei Dong discover your identity? ¡° ¡°probably not. I didn¡¯t pester him last night. I Made Breakfast for him this morning. He ate it all, and then nothing special happened. ¡° ¡°Yeah! Not being discovered, that¡¯s the best outcome. ¡° Wa Texi was helped into the car, and the others got into the car in turn. Lin Lei looked outside and found that she didn¡¯t miss anything, so she let the driver drive. At the seaside. After Lin Lei got out of the car, she picked up the pistol on her body and fired a shot into the air. On the ship. After receiving the signal, someone came over with a small boat to pick her up. Lei Dong and Bao er were arranged by Lin Lei to be in a room after they got on the ship. ¡°Master! The other party is a woman, why did you lock us together? ¡± Lei Dong was very dissatisfied with this arrangement and thought that everyone in the room had left. He immediately asked Lin Lei with his mind. ¡°She is your assistant, so she will have to follow you in the future. Moreover, she is a girl. If she goes to another room, it is inevitable that there will be problems, ¡± Lin Lei replied with her mind. She could not help but laugh when she thought of Lei Dong¡¯s defeated look. ¡°Wife! What are you laughing at? ¡± Song Yi sat at the side and asked. Lin Lei stopped smiling. ¡°Just now, I suddenly thought of Wa Texi¡¯s tragic state. He really didn¡¯t succeed in stealing the chicken but lost the rice. ¡°His subordinates have all submitted to me now. ¡°when he wakes up, he¡¯ll probably cry himself to death. ¡° ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± Song Yi asked. Lin Lei recounted what had just happened. Song Yi patted the table. ¡°He actually dared to make a move on you. I¡¯ll definitely kill him if I find an opportunity. ¡° ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t be angry. Didn¡¯t I not suffer a loss? ¡°? ¡°The boat will be leaving soon. What should we do next? ¡° Song Yi pulled Lin Lei over. ¡°I went to ask just now. Gu Yeci said that it would take two days and two nights to sail the boat back to the island. As long as the journey was smooth, they would definitely reach the island on the third day. ¡°He can¡¯t say what happened to his big brother now. ¡°Let me prepare for the worst. ¡° ¡°Oh! ¡± Lin Lei replied. In the next room. Bao Er took out her pajamas from the wardrobe. ¡°Professor Lei, I¡¯m going to take a shower first. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re going to take a shower? ¡± Lei Dong asked. Bao Er adjusted her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°that¡¯s right! I want to sleep, so of course I¡¯m going to take a shower. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡° ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that there¡¯s only one bed in this room? ¡± Lei Dong felt that the woman outside was very strange. Why wasn¡¯t he on guard at all? Bao Er said, ¡°so what if there¡¯s only one bed? Oh, you mean, who¡¯s going to sleep on this bed tonight? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Lei Dong looked around the room. Other than this bed, there wasn¡¯t even a sofa. Bao Er smiled and said, ¡°you sleep on the floor while I sleep on the bed! Because you¡¯re a man and I¡¯m a woman, shouldn¡¯t you be giving way to me? ¡° ¡°Why should I give way to you? Don¡¯t you forget who¡¯s the leader? ¡± Lei Dong had previously thought that Ye Lanxin was a good assistant. She cooked a good meal. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be hungry. Only now did he realize that the little girl was a little tigress. Chapter 2121 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bao Er looked aggrieved. ¡°Professor Le, I thought you were a good person. Now I realize that you can bully people too. ¡°How can you let me sleep on the floor? ¡° Lei Dong was dumbfounded. The woman¡¯s expression had changed too quickly. If her attitude was still as tough as before,. He would definitely argue with reason. But in the current situation, if he did not compromise, the little girl would definitely cry. Forget it! ¡°You can sleep on the bed, right? I¡¯ll sleep on the floor tonight. ¡° Bao Er jumped happily, then turned and went into the bathroom to take a shower. It was her first time in the outside world, so Bao er was very curious about everything. Especially the showerhead. She found it especially interesting, so she couldn¡¯t help but play in the bathroom. Sometimes it was hot, sometimes it was cold. Suddenly, her feet slipped, and Bao Er fell down with a PLOP. This fall was not light, and she felt like she was going to die from the pain. Why was her body so weak as long as she turned into a human body? Lei Dong heard the sound and walked to the bathroom door. ¡°Miss Ye, what happened inside? ¡± When Bao er heard Lei Dong¡¯s voice, she immediately felt extremely wronged and tears fell from her eyes. When Lei Dong heard the sound of crying inside, he twisted the DOORKNOB. He rushed in and saw the naked woman curled up on the ground with her hands covering her calves. ¡°How can you come in? HURRY UP AND GET OUT! ¡± Bao Er shouted. ¡°I¡­ You¡¯re injured. Let me carry you out first. ¡± After Lei Dong said that, he picked up a towel from the side, covered the woman, and carried her out ¡­ Bao Er was very happy, but her face was full of anger. Master did not lie to her. Men really could not be spoiled too much. It turned out that he had used the wrong method in the past. ¡­ ¡­ Lei Dong placed the woman on the bed and quickly picked up the blanket from the side and covered her with it. ¡°How are you now? ¡° ¡°I just feel a pain in my calf. ¡± Bao Er sobbed as she said, ¡°my leg can¡¯t be broken, right? ¡° Lei Dong shook his head. ¡°with me around, I definitely won¡¯t let you break. ¡°Tell me which leg it is first. ¡° ¡°The right leg! ¡± Bao Er answered. Lei Dong gently lifted the blanket, revealing the woman¡¯s right leg. Her skin was as white as snow, and her fragrance was pleasant¡­ ¡­ Lei Dong felt that something was not right. But he could not tell what was wrong. He touched the woman¡¯s right leg with his hand. ¡°Ye Lanxin, I¡¯m going to examine you now. Let me know if you feel any pain. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Bao Er leaned her head against the bed, not wanting the man to see the expression on her face. Lei Dong was sweating. Other than taking care of Bao er, he had never been so close to another woman. The woman¡¯s skin was so smooth that he could not put it down in an instant. ¡°Professor Lei, where did you put your hand? ¡±YeeLann raised her head and questioned. Lei Dong only realized then ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was thinking about something else just now. Did you feel any pain when I touched those places? ¡° Bao Er shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel any pain. ¡° Lei Dong nodded and withdrew his hand. He walked to the clothes rack at the side and took out the ointment he had developed. He returned to the bedside and sat down. ¡°This ointment is personally developed by me. It has the effect of reducing swelling and pain. You can apply it yourself. ¡° Bao Er hugged the blanket and sat up, holding the ointment in her hand. She whispered. ¡°Professor Lei, can you leave for a while? I¡¯ll apply the ointment. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lei Dong walked to the chair in front and sat down, turning his head to the side. Chapter 2122 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong heard a woman¡¯s faint panting coming from afar. Suddenly, there were a few gunshots and the sound of foreigners talking. ¡°What¡¯s that sound? Could it be gunshots? ¡± Bao Er remembered that during the day, Lin Lei was holding a strange thing in her hand and she opened it towards the sky. Lei Dong nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some clothes first. Something must have happened outside. ¡° Bao Er hugged the blanket. Who was the blind one who ruined the previous atmosphere. Lei Dong¡¯s shy look just now was really cute. Lei Dong rummaged through the cupboard and found that the clothes in the cupboard were too revealing. Finally, he found a long-sleeved shirt in the cupboard beside him and threw it on the bed. Bao Er saw the shirt and frowned. She picked it up and put it on. It was cold down there. Helplessly, she could only go down to the cupboard and find a pair of underwear to put on. Lei Dong was facing the wall the whole time. He didn¡¯t dare to look back. ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡± Bao Er said after changing. Lei Dong turned his head around. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a look. You stay in the house. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Bao Er replied. If it was before, she would definitely follow him out. But she had changed her identity now, so she definitely couldn¡¯t follow him. Lei Dong opened the door and saw three more ships parked on the sea. The two sides were in an intense gunfight. Then he quickly closed the door again. ¡°Master! What¡¯s the situation outside? ¡° Lin Lei was in the cockpit at the moment, dealing with the problem of the ship¡¯s malfunction with Song Yi. ¡°Lei Dong! You guys can just stay in the room. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lei Dong answered telepathically, then he pushed the door shut. ¡°Ye Lanxin is in a very critical situation outside. You just stay in the room with me obediently. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. ¡° ¡°Oh! ¡± Bao Er lifted the blanket and went straight into bed. Lei Dong:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ He was worried about the situation outside, so he walked to the chair at the side and sat down. He prepared for a while and waited to see what would happen. Song Yi pressed the button, and the lights on the engine room lit up again. Everyone immediately started clapping. Song Yi waved his hand. ¡°Now that the problem of piloting has been solved, what¡¯s next is what¡¯s happening outside. ¡° Just half an hour ago, the ship suddenly malfunctioned and could not be turned on. Then it appeared on the surface of the sea. Three large ships came from different directions and surrounded the cruise ship. They surrounded the cruise ship inside. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? ¡± Gu yeci walked in from outside with a gun in his hand and asked. ¡°The problem with the cockpit has been fixed, but in the current situation, we can¡¯t break through their encirclement at all, ¡± Song Yi directly said the main point. Gu Yeci smashed his hand against the wall. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being too careless. I didn¡¯t think that they would intercept US halfway. ¡°Right now, the weapons and ammunition, as well as the manpower, are decreasing. ¡°If this continues, in less than an hour, the enemy will rush up. ¡° Song Yi said coldly, ¡°do you know who the enemy is? ¡° ¡°Butler Fu Lin, he must have sent someone over. ¡± Gu Yeci saw that another brother was shot down and fell into the sea. Song Yi continued, ¡°what is his main purpose? To kill you or to capture you? ¡° Gu Yeci shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. What does he want? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve implicated you. If I didn¡¯t capture you, you wouldn¡¯t have lost your life here. ¡° Song Yi sneered, ¡°If he wants to kill me, it depends on whether he has the ability or not. ¡° Chapter 2123 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The gunshots were everywhere outside, and the sound was even louder than before. Wa Texi covered his chest with his hand and ran in from outside. ¡°Your Highness! You have to make a decision now. What should we do next There are countless casualties among our brothers, and we won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. I think we might as well jump into the sea. Perhaps everyone still has a chance to live.¡± ¡°Jump into the sea? ¡± Gu Yeci was so angry that he shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t run away! Besides, even if we jump, do you think we can escape? ¡° ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t say that! What if there¡¯s a chance? Most of the people outside are already dead. Hurry up and make a decision! ¡± Wa Texi retorted. Gu Yeci looked at Song Jianguo, ¡°what do you think? Is there really no way out? ¡° Song Yi said coldly, ¡°jumping into the sea is too dangerous. If we all jump into the sea, let alone the vast sea, can we swim out. With the enemy¡¯s firepower, it¡¯s impossible for you to swim out alive.¡± ¡°Do I have to wait for death? ¡± Gu YECI was afraid. When a person faced death. Only then did they realize how happy it was to be alive. Song Yi thought for a moment, ¡°if it¡¯s really impossible, we can only force our way in. Their ship is actually not bigger than ours. As long as we find the right angle, there¡¯s still a possibility of escaping. However, there are also risks involved. For example, if the ship is destroyed, people will die.¡± Gu Yeci raised his head, ¡°I¡¯m willing to bet with you. Just wait and see. We¡¯ll definitely cooperate.¡± Song Yi nodded, ¡°give the order now. Tell everyone on the ship to turn off all the lights. Don¡¯t let a single ray of light shine. ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡± Gu Yeci said and left the cabin with his other subordinates. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Song Yi, what exactly are you thinking of? ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough, wife. ¡° Five minutes later. All the lights on the ship were turned off. The surroundings were silent. It could be said that one could not see their own fingers. Song Yi told the people in the cockpit to go outside. ¡­ The lights on the ship were turned off. It would not be so easy for the other party to find the target. Song Yi opened the window and adjusted the angle of the ship. Then, he waved his hand forward. The people on the ship felt that a huge wave was coming, causing them to lose their balance in an instant. The two ships on the opposite side were thrown to the side by the huge wave. A huge gap was left in the middle. Song Yi took the opportunity to start the ship and drive towards the gap. The ship was moving very fast. By the time the ship on the opposite side reacted. It was too late to catch up. Gu YECI could not believe the reality in front of him. One second, he was still alive and dead. The next second, he was saved. They drove for almost half an hour. Song Yi said to Lin Lei, ¡°go out and tell them to turn on the lights. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and went outside to tell everyone. A few minutes later. The boat was brightly lit again. Gu YECI smiled as he walked into the cockpit. ¡°I really have to hand it to you. I thought I was dead for sure this time. In the end, I was saved. Fu Lin, that old guy, is probably mad with anger now. Haha!¡± Song Yi interrupted coldly, ¡°you¡¯re still thinking too simply. Haven¡¯t you ever thought that he would dare to intercept you halfway. ¡°What kind of situation is the island in now? ¡°You should be thinking about how you can return to the island safely. ¡° The smile on Gu YECI¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°What should I do? ¡°Can you give me some pointers? ¡° Chapter 2124 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi looked at the sea in the distance. He did not expect the matter to be so complicated. The internal strife in the shadow empire just had to happen to them. Judging from the other party¡¯s strength, this matter must have been planned for a long time. Should he participate in it or not? A single thought could change the fate of many people. ¡°Say something! Is there any way that you can help me? ¡± Gu YECI¡¯s tone was already filled with impatience. He felt that the matter was already out of his control. If he did not find a proper solution, he would lose everything. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°what benefits will I get if I help you? This matter originally had nothing to do with me. If I want to stay out of this, I just need to leave this ship.¡± Gu YECI gritted his teeth and said, ¡°as long as you solve this matter for me, I will agree to whatever you want in the future. This is my promise to you I am willing to swear that if I renege on my oath, I will lose everything I have now.¡± Song Yi nodded slightly. ¡°I understand what you mean. ¡°But there are some things that I can¡¯t control. ¡°For example, the current situation. The enemy is strong and I¡¯m weak. ¡°Do you have the ability to fight against it? ¡°If you¡¯re still on the way back to the island,. ¡°I can guarantee that what happened before will happen again. ¡°and we won¡¯t be so lucky. We¡¯ll be able to avoid it every time. ¡°If you¡¯re caught by the other party, what will be the consequences ¡°I don¡¯t need to remind you about this, right? ¡° Gu YECI¡¯s expression changed. He had not thought so much before. Now that he heard Song Jianguo¡¯s detailed analysis,. He realized that the situation was more serious than he had imagined. That¡¯s right! Even if he returned to the island now, there was no one in his hands, nor was he armed. It was still a matter of giving up without a fight. The last thing that awaited him was death. A person suddenly appeared in Gu YECI¡¯s mind. THIRD UNCLE! ¡°We can go find my third uncle. He has someone with a weapon. As long as he is willing to help me, the matters on the island will definitely not be a problem. ¡° ¡°where is your third uncle? ¡± Song Yi glanced at Gu Yeci. ¡°How do you know that he is not in cahoots with your head chief? ¡°You must think carefully before doing anything. ¡°I don¡¯t want to save you again. ¡° Gu YECI: ¡°third uncle will never betray us. He is my father¡¯s brother. Usually, he doesn¡¯t care about the Empire¡¯s affairs. He lives in seclusion in a small border town. ¡°He has something that I need the most right now. ¡°only by finding him can we have a chance to turn the tables. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°since you¡¯re so stubborn, I¡¯ll make a bet with you. ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge now. Find your third uncle as soon as possible. ¡°I hope he can help you. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Yeci replied and ordered his men. They immediately changed their route to the border. Song Yi left the driver¡¯s seat with Lin Lei and returned to the bedroom. ¡°HONEY! Things are more complicated than we thought. ¡°If you join in, will it cause other changes? ¡± Lin Lei closed the door and voiced her doubts. Song Yi Sat on the Sofa. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but we¡¯ve already come this far. We can only continue. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what kind of person his third uncle is. ¡° Lin Lei walked to Song Yi¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°THIRD UNCLE! Vivi an didn¡¯t mention it, so we don¡¯t know anything about him. ¡°looks like we can only take things one step at a time. I hope things don¡¯t go beyond our control. ¡° Chapter 2125 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Two days later. The boat stopped at the coast of a small town in Peru. Gu Yeci asked everyone to pack their things and set off with light luggage. No one was left on the boat. After the fierce battle last time, Gu YECI had hundreds of subordinates, but only about 20 of them were left. Gu Yeci was very angry because those who died were all carefully nurtured by him over the years. It could be said that every death was a loss. Song Yi pulled Lin Lei down to the ground together. After a few days of bumpiness, everything seemed so surreal when they stepped on the ground. ¡°Chief of Staff Song, the small towns in front are all under my third uncle¡¯s control. ¡± Gu Yeci said excitedly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for several years. I wonder if he¡¯s in good health now I hope he can help me this time. Otherwise, the Gu family will completely decline in the empire.¡± Song Yi nodded, ¡°there¡¯s no time to lose. We¡¯ll set off now. I hope we can find your third uncle before nightfall. ¡° ¡°okay, ¡± Gu Yeci replied. Lin Lei looked behind her. Lei Dong and Bao er were standing at the back of the team. The two of them looked normal. Nothing had happened in the past few days. Gu Yeci brought everyone on foot to the town. He paid for a few cars and set off towards the address he remembered. At noon. When they reached the destination, Gu YECI got out of the car and paid. Lin Lei and Song Yi got out of the car and looked forward together. It was a huge manor. There were guards with heavy weapons at the door. Gu Yeci explained the purpose of his visit to the guards and waited at the door. After about half an hour. More than ten people walked towards the door. Lin Lei saw an old man in the crowd. It was obvious that they were protecting him. She guessed that this man must be third uncle. When the man¡¯s face was revealed, Lin Lei was shocked. How could it be him? Gu Wang! The most evil base leader in the post-apocalyptic world. It was rumored that his base ate human flesh for a living. There was a lack of food in the post-apocalyptic world. As long as the people who survived didn¡¯t awaken their supernatural abilities, they would become food. The law of the jungle hadn¡¯t changed for thousands of years. Because the rumors were particularly terrifying, Lin Lei remembered Gu Wang¡¯s appearance after meeting him. If she remembered correctly, his skill should be fire. She really didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would meet under such circumstances. Cannibalism! Looking at the huge manor, Lin Lei suddenly felt a little uneasy. Gu Wang was living in seclusion in such a remote place. Could he be eating human flesh again? Seeing his third uncle walk out of the door, Gu Yeci immediately ran up and hugged him. ¡°THIRD UNCLE! It¡¯s been so many years, and you¡¯re still the same as before. If I didn¡¯t know your age, I would have thought that you¡¯d just turned 50.¡± Gu Wang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m already 85 years old. Don¡¯t flatter me. Tell me, why do you have the time to come and see me?¡± Lin Lei was shocked by the side. This old man was already 85 years old. On the surface, he looked like he was 50 or 60 years old. Then when she saw him that year, his actual age was at least 110 years old¡­ ¡­ Gu YECI lowered his head. ¡°THIRD UNCLE! To be honest, something happened at home. ¡°Fu Lin betrayed my big brother, and now it¡¯s very likely that he has imprisoned my big brother. ¡°On my way back, I was blocked by him. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my luck, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to see me now. ¡° ¡°What! ¡± Gu Wang turned pale with fright. ¡°Tell me the specific situation. ¡°How did this happen? ¡°Your Big Brother has so many subordinates, how could they all be subdued by him? ¡° Chapter 2126 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Wang had many thoughts in his mind. The shadow empire was founded by the three brothers. Back then, he had given up everything for personal reasons. He came to this remote town and lived a carefree life. Now that there was an internal conflict, perhaps it was also a chance given to him by God. ¡­ Gu YECI: ¡°THIRD UNCLE! All these years, big brother¡¯s health has been getting worse and worse. He¡¯s obsessed with genetic engineering, so he¡¯s less and less concerned about the matters in the empire. If it wasn¡¯t for me by his side, he would have been urging him. Perhaps the empire would have changed its surname a long time ago.¡± ¡°I see. Don¡¯t be anxious and follow me in. This matter is not to be trifled with. We can not act rashly. ¡± As an Old Fox, Gu Wang definitely wanted to investigate thoroughly before making his move. He did not want everything he had now to go down the drain. Gu YECI nodded. ¡°third uncle, I will listen to everything you say. ¡° Gu Wang looked to the side. One of the Huaxia men. He had a righteous aura about him. ¡°Is this gentleman also your subordinate? He doesn¡¯t look like one! ¡° Gu YECI shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s my noble, not my subordinate. I¡¯ll talk to you about him when I¡¯m inside. ¡° Gu Wang nodded. Then he waved to the side. The door was opened. Lin Lei and Song Yi followed behind them and entered the manor. When they entered, they realized that they were five meters tall. They were all equipped with heavy weapons. Lin Lei felt that Gu Wang must have some unspeakable secret. Suddenly, a few monks in monk robes appeared in front of them. They caught her attention. The guards in the manor were very respectful to them. As long as they saw them, they had to bow. Gu Wang and the monk walked past each other and had a few intimate conversations. Then, they parted ways. Lin Lei looked at the monks and realized that they were not too old. Their eyes gave people the feeling that they were not ordinary monks. There was a hint of viciousness in them, but they were better hidden. It was just hard to find. Gu Wang led the people to the residence and arranged rooms for everyone. Gu YECI was left behind by him, while the others were brought into the designated rooms by the servants. After Lin Lei and Song Yi entered the room, they did not speak. Song Yi cast a barrier around the surroundings. ¡°Wife! You can speak now. I feel that this place is very strange. The Yin Energy is especially heavy, as if people often die. ¡° Lin Lei touched the bed sheet with her hand. She felt that it was not clean, so she took out a spare bed sheet from her space and changed it. The bedsheets were basically the same, so the other party should not have noticed anything. ¡°Hubby! There¡¯s something I have to tell you. ¡°. Gu Wang, Gu YECI¡¯s third uncle. I¡¯ve seen him before in the apocalypse. He built a base with many superpowered masters. Their main food is to eat people¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°What? ! ¡± Song Yi was shocked. ¡°You didn¡¯t recognize him wrongly, right? Isn¡¯t this old man 85 years old? If he lived to that age, wouldn¡¯t he be over 100 years old? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I was also very surprised just now. However, after careful identification, I didn¡¯t make a mistake. He was the base leader. After ten years of change in the apocalypse, food became scarce. Eating human flesh had become child¡¯s play for them. It was rumored that they specialized in eating newborn children. They thought that meat like that was the cleanest. I had limited strength at that time and couldn¡¯t do anything. In addition, the environment at that time didn¡¯t allow me to do anything. Because everyone was selfish, it was already not easy to keep one life.¡± Chapter 2127 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi thought for a moment. ¡°Wife! Actually, I feel that you were reborn after your death and returned to 30 years ago. Perhaps it was to comply with God¡¯s will and prevent this plane from becoming hell again. ¡° Lin Lei was stunned. She recalled her true identity. She was unable to refute this, because she felt that Song Yi¡¯s idea was also possible. Song Yi continued, ¡°what I said is only a suspicion. What we need to do now is to figure out if genetic engineering is the source of the apocalypse. ¡° Lin Lei nodded in agreement, ¡°that¡¯s right! As long as we find the source, even if we can¡¯t find the energy stone, we can still prevent the apocalypse from happening again. ¡° ¡­ Gu Wang brought Gu Yeci all the way to his study room. Gu Wang entered the room and sat on his own chair. ¡°find a random seat and sit down. Tell me everything you know. Only then can I think of a solution. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu YECI randomly found a chair and sat down. He told him everything he knew. Gu Wang listened with his eyes closed, but he was a little excited. Because this time, as long as he made good use of the internal strife in the shadow empire,. His chance would come. He was now 85 years old. According to the lifespan of a normal person,. He had already entered the ancient Qi realm. He didn¡¯t have many years to live. One moment he was sleeping, and the next moment he might die. HE DIDN¡¯T WANT TO DIE! If he died, everything would be gone. He had discovered this when he was 60 years old. So when he had no other choice, when the family was in charge,. He chose to bring his subordinates to this secluded place. He pursued the art of immortality. Without realizing it, more than 20 years had passed. Gu YECI: ¡°UNCLE! I know that there are only so many things. The situation is urgent now. We should bring people there earlier. We should rescue my big brother.¡± Gu Wang shook his head. ¡°child, it¡¯s too easy for you to think about things. What¡¯s the situation on the island now Do you know I have to investigate thoroughly before I can take action. ¡°We¡¯re outnumbered. We can¡¯t do something like hitting a rock with an egg. ¡° Gu YECI nodded. ¡°Uncle, I was too impatient. Then I¡¯ll wait for your news. YOU HAVE TO BE FAST! ¡° ¡°Okay! You should go back and rest too. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything. ¡± Gu Wang knew the whole story. He immediately ordered the guest to leave. Because he had to plan in his heart. How exactly should he do this Only then would it be in his best interest. Gu Yeci turned around and left. When he walked out of the room, someone was there to lead the way. Gu Wang was thinking. When he heard footsteps, he opened his eyes to take a look. ¡°Master, why are you here? ¡° Xuan Nian saluted and sat to the side. ¡°I observed the sky last night and did a divination. I found that your time is near. ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Gu Wang stood up from his chair. ¡°Master, are you kidding me? ¡°? ¡°My body is fine now. There is no sign of illness at all. ¡°. ¡°And the blood of my heart. I have been drinking it. ¡°. ¡°How is that possible? My time is near! ¡° ¡°Calm down first. ¡± The viciousness in Xuan Nian¡¯s eyes flashed. Gu Wang Sat back on the chair, took a deep breath, and then looked up ¡°Master, you can say it now. I¡¯ve already calmed down. ¡° Xuan Nian nodded. ¡°You should know that you should have died a long time ago. It was me who used up my lifespan and increased yours. ¡°I¡¯ve already violated the laws of heaven by letting you live for more than 20 years. ¡°Some things are fated. You should be more open-minded. ¡° Chapter 2128 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Wang shook his head vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I haven¡¯t lived long enough. ¡°Master ¡°You have to help me. If I die¡­ ¡°You won¡¯t live long either. I believe you know this very well. ¡°I¡¯ve raised all of you for so many years. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. ¡°Now is a crucial moment. You can¡¯t abandon me. ¡° Xuan Nian smiled. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not impossible to continue living. It depends on whether you¡¯re willing to give it up.¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±GuuWangg asked. Xuan Nian said, ¡°I heard that your nephew is here. This gave me an idea. ¡°gather ten boys and girls and use their blood. ¡°then add your nephew¡¯s blood. ¡°I can set up an array. ¡°transfer your nephew¡¯s life to you. This way, it will be invisible. ¡°You can live for another few decades. ¡°What do you think of this method? ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Wang agreed without any hesitation. It was just a nephew. Compared to his life. It was nothing at all. In his opinion, in order to survive. He would even kill his own son. He would do it. People would die for money, and birds would die for food. It was just taking what they needed. He did not feel a trace of guilt in his heart. Xuan Nian stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news. As long as I¡¯ve prepared everything, I can set up the formation. ¡° ¡°Okay! I got it. ¡± Gu Wang pulled the rope at the side. A special person came in and led the master away. Xuan Nian walked all the way outside, looked at the outline of the villa, and sneered. He had spent more than 20 years to stay here, in fact, to increase his cultivation. There were two ways to cultivate, one was regular cultivation. The spiritual energy in this plane was scarce. If he had taken it step by step,. He would have become a pile of bones. Therefore, he cultivated the devil, in order to speed up. He had to borrow the hands of others to get the materials he needed. Then, he would set up an array to speed up his cultivation. ¡­ ¡­ Now, he was only one step away from breaking through to the foundation establishment stage and achieving the goal of eternal life. As for Gu Wang, he was just a chess piece in his hands. At night. Lin Lei was already asleep when she suddenly heard the child¡¯s cry. It woke her up in an instant. This cry was very special. It was mixed with despair and heartbreak. It was definitely not the cry of a normal child. ¡°Wife! Why are you up? ¡± Song Yi opened his eyes and said. He felt that it was a little strange. Lin Lei slept until dawn. Lin Lei covered Song Yi¡¯s mouth with her hand. ¡°Did you hear the child¡¯s cry? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. He did not hear anything. Lin Lei continued, ¡°I was sleeping just now when I suddenly heard the child¡¯s cry. Then, I was startled awake. ¡°listen carefully again. Did you hear it? ¡° Song Yi did not hear the child¡¯s cry, but when he opened his spiritual sense, he saw the manor under the night sky. It was very strange. There were waves of small white light surrounding the flowers. Song Yi took Lin Lei¡¯s hand away. ¡°I want to go out and take a look. You stay in the house first. ¡° ¡°What are you going out for? ¡± Lin Lei noticed the man¡¯s expression and felt that something was wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m sure. ¡± Song Yi felt that it was better for him to go out first. If he really wanted to tell her, Lin Lei would definitely feel uncomfortable. Because the truth of the matter was too scary. During the day, he did not notice that through the moonlight just now. He discovered this manor and the method of setting it up should be a formation. Chapter 2129 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The manor occupied an area of several hundred acres. It was not something that could be built overnight. To be able to set up such a large array required financial and material resources. It was definitely not something that an ordinary person could build. If he was not mistaken, the opponent should have set up a large-scale spirit gathering array. The level was very ordinary, but because of the large scale, it was not inferior to the other spirit gathering arrays. ¡°then you go early and come back early. ¡± Lin Lei turned on the table lamp on the cabinet. Song Yi put on his coat and went out in a flash. He found that there was no guard standing guard outside. This was a bit strange. Usually, the guard should be strengthened at night. Suddenly. A white light flashed in front of his eyes. Song Yi saw a child. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared again. ¡°Can you hear me? You are crying. Isn¡¯t it to lure me here? ¡± Song Yi directly said to the surrounding. Time passed by, and suddenly, a baby voice was transmitted over. [ please! Destroy this formation. We¡¯ve been dead for many years, and the three souls and six spirits have always stayed here. We can¡¯t be reincarnated as humans. Your cultivation is so high, you can definitely help us! ] Song Yi: ¡°Are you all children? What exactly happened? ¡° [ we don¡¯t know what happened either. They were all taken away when they were sleeping at home, or sold by their parents. Then, we were brought here. Every night when the moon was full. They would gather all the children in the middle of the manor. They would take the blood from their hearts and pour it under the statue of the God. ] Song Yi was furious. He didn¡¯t expect that things would be more cruel than he had imagined. They actually used the blood from their children¡¯s hearts as a sacrifice to increase the effectiveness of the array formation. ¡°How many people do you have in total? ¡° [12,439 people! Please, help us get out of here. Your cultivation is stronger than that eminent monk¡¯s. If you don¡¯t help us,. No one will be able to help us anymore. ] Song Yi nodded. ¡°I know what to do. You guys have to bear with it for a few days. When I bring that eminent monk to you, you will personally watch him die. Only then will the resentment in your hearts disappear and be reincarnated as good people.¡± [ thank you! ] The voices of children rose and fell. Song Yi returned to his room with a gloomy face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened outside? Why do you look so Pale? ¡± Lin Lei walked over and took the clothes from Song Yi¡¯s hands. Song Yi sat by the bed. ¡°Do you still remember the monks we saw during the day? ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°Of course I remember. I even looked at them a few more times. Their expressions were very strange. There was something wrong with them. They didn¡¯t seem like ordinary monks. How do you describe this feeling It was very strange. Yes, this was the feeling.¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Lei. ¡°They are demonic monks, not ordinary monks. They set up an array in this manor. ¡°Every night when the moon is full, they would sacrifice the blood in their children¡¯s hearts. ¡°They will achieve their unspeakable secret. ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Lin Lei immediately lost her composure. She suddenly remembered the crying she heard just now. She grabbed Song Yi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°could it be that the crying I heard just now was all from those children? ¡°They are really too cruel. ¡°How can they be so heartless? ¡°I was still fantasizing that Gu Wang turned into a man-eating demon during the apocalypse. ¡°Now it seems that he must have started to harm the innocent. How could those weak lives be so cruel? Hubby Let¡¯s go kill that evil monk. Let¡¯s take revenge for these children.¡± Chapter 2130 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi said coldly, ¡°not only those demonic monks, Gu Wang must also be eliminated. If he continues to stay, this kind of thing will continue to happen. ¡° More than 10,000 children was equivalent to more than 10,000 vengeful spirits. No wonder the Yin Energy in the manor was so heavy. There were guards during the day, and vengeful spirits wandered around the manor at night. Outsiders did not dare to enter at all, and the only outcome of entering was death. Gu Wang and the demonic monk had a good plan. ¡°Hubby! Don¡¯t forget the purpose of our trip. We must plan carefully and not let anything go wrong, ¡± Lin Lei reminded. Song Yi nodded. ¡°I understand what you said. We¡¯ll observe for two days and then we¡¯ll make a decision. ¡° ¡­ Lei Dong and Bao er did not stay in the same room this time. Instead, they stayed in two adjacent rooms. Lei Dong lay on the bed alone, his eyes looking out of the window. Ye Lanxin! What kind of woman was she? She would be obedient like a little rabbit and more like a little tiger. When she ate, she would be like a little pig, especially a big eater. The woman was not beautiful. On her chubby little round face. There were many small irregular freckles. It made him especially want to touch her. Thinking of the woman¡¯s proud figure, Lei Dong¡¯s body made an instinct. What was wrong with him Not long ago, because of Bao er, he had a thought that he should not have. How long has it been He had a desire for another woman. Lei Dong felt that he should be sick and wait for the completion of this mission. He needed to go back and have a good rest. Bao Er was in the next room, reading while looking up information. The master had found a lot of information for her. He wanted her to learn quickly so that she wouldn¡¯t be discovered. So she really didn¡¯t have much time to harass Lei Dong. ¡­ ¡­ Two days passed in a flash. Gu Yeci found Gu Wang again early in the morning on the third day. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He was worried that if he went back late, there would be nothing left. ¡°UNCLE! Hasn¡¯t the matter been investigated clearly? ¡° Gu Wang picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. Then he said slowly, ¡°You child, why are you so impatient? I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. The journey is far. It¡¯s impossible for them to reply to the news in a short time. Just wait patiently. If there¡¯s no news after two days,. I¡¯ll take my people and set off. Is that alright?¡± Gu Yeci saw that his uncle was angry and immediately lowered his head. ¡°Uncle, I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have contradicted you. ¡° Gu Wang waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Hurry up and go EAT BREAKFAST! ¡°! ¡°Oh right, did you bring a total of 20 people this time? ¡° If Gu Yeci died, none of his subordinates could be left behind. Therefore, they had to investigate thoroughly. In order to prevent others from getting hold of something in the future. Gu Wang nodded. ¡°All my men have come with me. The boat is parked at the beach. ¡° ¡°I got it. You can leave now! ¡± Gu Wang immediately gave the order to leave when he got an accurate answer. He was calculating in his heart, when should he take action next Whether he should kill or poison, he had to make proper arrangements. Gu Yeci left the room and decided to talk to Song Jianguo. He felt that if he continued to delay the rescue, it would definitely be disadvantageous to him. Lin Lei closed the door tightly and took the things on the table. She took all of them away and replaced them with food prepared by the space. When she saw Lei Dong and Ye lanxin enter the room, they stared at each other. She could not help but urge them. ¡°Lei Dong, Lanxin! Don¡¯t just stand there, hurry up and eat. ¡° Lei Dong glanced at Ye Lanxin, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Bao Er snorted coldly and also picked up her chopsticks to eat. Recently, Lei Dong¡¯s gaze had been strange. Sometimes, he would look at her, waiting for her to look over. Lei Dong¡¯s gaze was looking elsewhere. Could it be that this stinky man had discovered something? Chapter 2131 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong thought back to the night before. When he was dreaming, he dreamed about those shameful things. His face suddenly turned red. What was wrong with him Could it be that he had entered the animal estrus period. Why would he dream about those shameful things The main character in the dream, one moment Bao er, the next ye Lanxin. It was too unbelievable! Song Yi saw Lei Dong with a heavy heart. He sighed helplessly. If his wife wanted to be a matchmaker, he had to support her. Lin Lei was full after eating a bowl of porridge. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me recently. I feel more and more depressed staying here. I have no appetite at all. ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°bear with it a little longer. Gu YECI is more anxious than us. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. She was about to say something when she heard footsteps coming from outside. ¡°You two hide first. Someone is coming. ¡° Lei Dong looked around the room. Other than the wardrobe, there was only the big bed. ¡°Master, where can we hide? ¡° Lin Lei pointed at the bed. ¡°You two hide under the bed first. Remember not to make a sound. ¡° Lei Dong and Bao er nodded and went under the bed. The position under the bed was very small, and Bao er hid in the innermost part of the bed. Lei Dong stuck close to her, and they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat. Lei Dong smelled the woman¡¯s fragrance, and in an instant, he felt uneasy again. He could only try his best to suppress it. Suddenly, a small red mole appeared on the woman¡¯s ear. It caught his attention. If he remembered correctly, Bao Er also had a red mole on her ear. The size ratio seemed to be about the same. Lei Dong was not stupid. Combined with the things that had happened in the past few days,. Ye Lanxin¡¯s identity had always been strange. Lin Lei had never told him about it. What was the background of this woman? Now, the iron-like facts told Lei Dong that the woman in front of him was Bao er¡­ ¡­ What were they trying to do? Were they teasing him? Lei Dong¡¯s expression changed instantly. If it was not for the fact that someone had entered from outside,. He would definitely leave this place immediately. He could not stay here for even a second. Bao Er suddenly felt very cold. Her back was chilly. She could not help but turn around to take a look. She realized that the man¡¯s expression was particularly gloomy. There was an indescribable feeling in his eyes. It was as if he was staring at his prey¡­ ¡­ ¡°Lei Dong! Are you alright? ¡° Lei Dong did not say anything and directly turned his head to the side. Bao Er was rejected and was too embarrassed to ask a second question. ¡­ ¡­ Gu Yeci rushed in angrily and saw the things on the table. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys eat? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°We just ate and you came over. Did you eat breakfast? If you didn¡¯t eat, eat here. ¡° Gu yeci looked at the ingredients on the table and suddenly had an appetite. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. The dishes were clearly the same. Lin Lei stood to the side. Fortunately, she was quick with her hands and kept the other two cutlery in her space. Song Yi finished the Porridge in his bowl and put down his chopsticks. ¡°Gu Yeci, what brings you here? ¡° Gu Yeci was reminded of the purpose of this trip, but he was too anxious to speak. The rice choked in his throat. Song Yi poured a glass of water and handed it over. ¡°drink the water first. Then tell me that there¡¯s no need to rush. ¡° Gu YECI nodded. He took the cup and drank it in one gulp. Only then did he feel better. Then he said, ¡°Chief of Staff Song, I went to look for third uncle again just now. He told me to wait a little longer. But I can¡¯t wait any longer. It¡¯s already been two days. I wonder what the island has become. What do you think I should do now?¡± Song Yi frowned. He felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. ¡°Gu Yeci, did your uncle say anything else? ¡° Chapter 2132 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong thought back to last night, when he was dreaming about those shameful things. Song Yi looked at Lei Dong with a heavy heart. He sighed helplessly. If his wife wanted to be a matchmaker, he had to support her. Lin Lei was full after eating a bowl of porridge. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened recently, but I feel more and more depressed staying here. I have no appetite at all. ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°bear with it a little longer. Gu YECI is more anxious than us. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. She was about to say something when she heard footsteps coming from outside. ¡°The two of you, hide first. Someone is coming. ¡° Lei Dong looked around the room. Other than the wardrobe, there was only the big bed. ¡°Master, where can we hide? ¡° Lin Lei pointed at the bed. ¡°You two hide under the bed first. Remember, don¡¯t make a sound. ¡° Lei Dong and Bao er nodded and then went under the bed. The position under the bed was very small, and Bao er hid in the innermost part. Lei Dong was close to her. They could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat. There was a small red mole on the woman¡¯s ear. It caught his attention. If he remembered correctly, there was also a red mole on Bao Er¡¯s ear. The size ratio seemed to be about the same. Lei Dong was not stupid. Combined with what had happened in the past few days,. Ye Lanxin¡¯s identity had always been strange. Lin Lei had never told him about it. Where did this woman come from? Now, the iron-like facts told Lei Dong that the woman in front of him was Bao er¡­ ¡­ What were they trying to do? Were they teasing him? Lei Dong¡¯s expression changed instantly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that someone had come in from outside¡­ He would definitely leave this place immediately. He couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. Bao Er suddenly felt so cold, and her back felt chilly. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look. She noticed that the man¡¯s expression was particularly gloomy, and there was a hint of an indescribable feeling in his eyes. It was as if he was staring at his prey¡­ ¡­ ¡°Lei Dong! Are you alright? ¡° Lei Dong didn¡¯t say anything, and directly turned his head to the side. Bao Er was rejected, and she was too embarrassed to ask a second question. . . . . Gu Yeci stormed in and saw something on the table. ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°We were just having breakfast when you came over. Have you had breakfast? If not, have some here. ¡° Gu yeci looked at the ingredients on the table and suddenly had an appetite. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. The dishes are the same. Lin Lei stood to one side, fortunately she just fast hands, put the other two cutlery into the space. Song Yi finished the Porridge in his bowl and put down his chopsticks. ¡°Gu Yeci, what brings you here? ¡° Gu Yeci was reminded of the purpose of this trip, but he was too anxious to speak. The rice choked in his throat. Song Yi poured a glass of water and handed it over. ¡°drink the water first. Then tell me that there¡¯s no need to rush. ¡° Gu YECI nodded. He took the glass of water and drank it in one gulp. Only then did he feel better. Then he said, ¡°I went to look for third uncle again just now. He told me to wait a little longer. But I can¡¯t wait. It¡¯s been two days. I wonder what the island has become. What do you think I should do now?¡± Song Yi frowned. He felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. ¡°Gu Yeci, did your uncle say anything else? ¡° Gu YECI shook his head. ¡°other than that, he didn¡¯t say anything else. I feel that he was just giving me a perfunctory answer. I¡¯m just worried that in another two days, he will give me the same answer. ¡°I want to go back now. Do you have any good ideas? ¡° Song Yi was silent for a while before he said, ¡°a man under the eaves has no choice but to bow his head. Unless you have a way to get him to give you his weapons and equipment. Otherwise, we can only wait.¡± What exactly was Gu Wang planning to do Was there any benefit to Gu Yeci staying here? ¡°Sigh! Then let¡¯s wait a little longer. What else can I do? ¡± Gu Yeci stood up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I won¡¯t disturb your rest. ¡° Song Yi nodded and walked Gu Yeci to the door with Lin Lei. Then, he closed the door. Lin Lei looked at the bottom of the bed and smiled. God gave them a chance. He hoped that the silly girl would seize it. Lei Dong was a hothead. He did not know when he would be enlightened. When Lei Dong heard the door close, he could not help but say, ¡°master, can I come out now? ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°Yes! I can come out now, but be careful. ¡° After hearing that, Lei Dong did not care and went straight out. He did not look back. Bao Er saw that the man had disappeared and shouted, ¡°Lei Dong, why don¡¯t you pull me out? It¡¯s so narrow in here, how can I come out? ¡° ¡°You can go in, but can¡¯t you come out? ¡° Lei Dong smiled mockingly. ¡°Lei Dong! Why aren¡¯t you pulling me out? ¡± Lin Lei urged. Lei Dong had no choice but to squat down and reach out to pull the woman out. After Bao er climbed out, she immediately dusted herself. ¡°It¡¯s too dirty in there, I almost suffocated to death. ¡° Lin Lei didn¡¯t notice it at first, but now she saw it. Bao Er¡¯s small face had turned into a cat with a flower face. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Bao Er: ¡°Ma¡­ sister, what are you laughing at? ¡° Lei Dong heard it clearly from the side. She should have said ¡°master¡± just now. It was just as he had guessed. The woman opposite was Bao er. She had just changed her face. What was she trying to do by covering up her beautiful appearance? Lin Lei covered her mouth to suppress her laughter. ¡°quickly go back and wash up. Your face has turned into a cat with a flower face. ¡° After hearing this, Bao er immediately covered her face, opened the door, and ran out in one breath. ¡°The little girl is actually shy, ¡± Lin Lei muttered. Lei Dong said coldly, ¡°master is fine, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei responded, only then did she realize that there was something wrong with Lei Dong¡¯s expression. He seemed to be angry. Song Yi sat on the Sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about their matters. If they really are fated, they will be together no matter what. Just think about us. After 10,000 years, are we still together?¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true! I¡¯ll help Bao er this time. ¡± She walked to Song Yi¡¯s side and sat down. Suddenly, she thought of a question. ¡°Hubby! You said that we¡¯ve experienced 10,000 years. Are we all going to die alone? ¡° ¡°This¡­ ¡± Song Yi was at a loss for words. Who knew what had happened in these 10,000 years Had they been with anyone else before? Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°I really want to see what happened to us in these 10,000 years if I have the chance. ¡° ¡°WIFE! ¡± Song Yi said seriously, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to forget about this matter. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Is it interesting to see it again? ¡° Lin Lei pursed her lips. ¡°Do you not believe in yourself, or do you not believe in me? I think that we should all die alone. Because of various reasons, we did not end up together¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 2133 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bao Er ran back into the house in one breath and closed the door casually. She did not look back. Because she wanted to wash herself quickly. Lei Dong reached out to stop her and closed the door, following her in gently. He wanted to ask, why did Bao Er do this? In the end: ¡­ ¡­ She was stunned by everything in front of her ! She could only stand on the spot, unable to make any reaction ¡­ Bao Er was a little mysophobic, the clothes on her body were dirty. After entering the house, she directly took off her clothes. One piece at a time¡­ ¡­ Soon, only her underwear was left. Then, without looking back, she walked to the bathroom next to her. Lei Dong¡¯s blood surged, and his nose almost bled again. What A VIXEN! No matter what she looked like, she could attract his attention. Lei Dong saw Bao er. After entering the bathroom, he took off his underwear and casually threw it out. Because of the angle, he caught it at once. The small black underwear had a woman¡¯s unique smell on it. He was really stupid. Even if he had changed his face, the smell had never changed! Lei Dong could not help but lower his head and sniff it. Only then did he realize what he had done. He heard a sound in the bathroom. It should be Bao er coming out. He could only turn around and leave quickly. When he returned to the house, he realized that he was too nervous. He held the woman¡¯s underwear in his hand and did not let go. Lei Dong was mad with anger. For a moment, he did not know where to put the underwear, so he simply put it into his savings ring. ¡­ ¡­ Bao Er walked out naked and looked at the ground. Where did the underwear go? It was thrown out, but why wasn¡¯t there any in the house? Was there a thief Did he steal women¡¯s underwear? Bao Er was not calm. She was too careless just now. She didn¡¯t know that the other party didn¡¯t see her taking a shower. It seemed that she had to be careful in the future. After all, she was outside, not in her space¡­ ¡­ At night. Lin Lei was reading a book and eating fruit when she suddenly heard a child¡¯s voice. ¡°SISTER! Help! ¡° Lin Lei put down the thing in her hand. ¡°Hubby! I heard a child¡¯s voice. ¡°They¡¯re calling for help. ¡°should we go out and take a look? ¡° Song Yi immediately stood up. ¡°You can stay in the house. I¡¯ll go over and take a look alone.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei watched Song Yi leave and looked at the fruit on the table. She lost her appetite. She was going to open her spiritual sense to take a look. What on Earth was going on outside? Song Yi walked out of the room and planned to look carefully. However, on the way, he found more than a dozen people sneaking around. They were all carrying sacks, and their target was the center of the Manor. Song Yi decisively followed them, because he felt that the child was shouting for help. It should be related to this matter. Suddenly, footsteps came from behind. Song Yi hid in the grass at the side. He saw Gu Yeci being held by four people, with a towel stuffed in his mouth. They were also walking towards the center of the Manor. Song Yi frowned. Why did they grab Gu Yeci? Song Yi followed closely behind. All the way to the middle of the manor. The place where they talked to the children the last time. A group of people gathered together, as if they were doing something? There were no lights in the surroundings, only red candles. Following the light of the candles, Song Yi discovered that there were many talismans placed around them. On the ground, there were strange patterns. On a closer look, these patterns should also be a formation. No wonder they dared to continue doing evil despite having such a heavy grievance. It was because they had found a way to deal with these children. So that they can not do anything in life or in death. They can only stay here and be a ghost. Chapter 2134 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bao Er ran back to the house in one breath and closed the door casually. Didn¡¯t even look back. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ What A LEPRECHAUN! Lei Dong could not help but lower his head to smell it, and then realized what he had done. Heard a sound in the bathroom, should be Bao er coming out. He had to turn and run. Where¡¯s the underwear? I threw it out. Why isn¡¯t it in the house? Could there be a thief Did he specialize in stealing women¡¯s underwear? Bao Er couldn¡¯t stay calm. She had been too careless just now. She didn¡¯t know that the other party hadn¡¯t seen her take a shower either. It seemed like she had to be careful in the future. After all, she was outside now, not in her space¡­ ¡­ At night. Lin Lei was reading a book and eating fruit when she suddenly heard a child¡¯s voice. ¡°SISTER! Help! ¡° Lin Lei put down the things in her hands. ¡°Hubby! I heard the child¡¯s voice. They¡¯re shouting for help. Should we go out and take a look?¡± Song Yi immediately stood up. ¡°You can stay in the house. I¡¯ll go over and take a look alone.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei watched Song Yi leave. She had no appetite for the fruits on the table. She had lost her appetite. She was going to use her divine sense to take a look. What on Earth was going on outside? Song Yi walked out of the room, intending to search carefully. However, on the way, he found more than ten people acting suspiciously. They were all carrying sacks, and their target was the center of the Manor. Song Yi decisively followed, because he felt that the child was shouting for help. It should be related to this matter. Suddenly, footsteps came from behind. Song Yi hid in the grass at the side. He saw that Gu Yeci was being held by four people, with a towel stuffed in his mouth. They were also walking towards the center of the Manor. Song Yi frowned. Why did they grab Gu Yeci? Song Yi followed closely behind. All the way to the center of the Manor. The place where they talked to the children the last time. A group of people gathered together, as if they were doing something? There were no lights in the surroundings. Instead, there were red candles. Following the light of the candles, Song Yi discovered that there were many talismans placed around him. On the ground, there were strange patterns. On a closer look, these patterns should also be a formation. No wonder they dared to continue doing evil despite having such a heavy grievance. It was because they had found a way to deal with these children. No matter if they were alive or dead, they couldn¡¯t do anything to resist. They could only stay here and be a wandering ghost. Gu Yeci saw everything around him and was so scared that he wet his pants. He let out a whimpering sound. Why did third uncle send people to capture him? And the children on the ground. Why did they capture the children Why were those monks holding knives in their hands There were also some basins on the ground. What were they used for? Was He dreaming Who could tell him what had happened¡­ ¡­ Gu Wang looked at the moon in the sky and then at Xuan Nian. ¡°Master, the moonlight tonight is so good. It¡¯s really rare. ¡°If the plan succeeds, can I really increase my lifespan by a few decades? ¡° Xuan Nian nodded, ¡°that¡¯s a must. The main function of this array is to replace the pillar. Transfer your nephew¡¯s lifespan to you. You can live as long as he can live This deal is absolutely worth it.¡± Gu Wang was very happy after hearing this. He laughed three times and then looked at Gu Yeci. ¡°ELDEST NEPHEW! You heard it too. Uncle has let you down. In order to survive, I can only sacrifice you today. I hope you can be a good person in the next life and don¡¯t enter a family like ours again. ¡°Your father and I have countless lives in our hands. ¡°I will definitely go to hell after I die. I don¡¯t want to go to hell. ¡°For the past 25 years, I have been researching how to increase my lifespan. ¡°It wasn¡¯t until I met the master that he let me succeed. ¡° Gu Yeci was stunned at first, but after he reacted, he immediately began to struggle. HE DIDN¡¯T WANT TO DIE! Gu Wang: ¡°Don¡¯t struggle anymore. The more you struggle, the more painful it will be. You might as well be like those little children and stay there obediently. It will be over in a moment. ¡° Xuan Nian opened the box at the side and took out some stones. She slowly placed them on the ground. Song Yi watched from the side and realized that the surface of the stones were all red. He had thought it was a little strange before. Because the manor was a large array, but he had never found the array core. It turned out that the array core was temporarily built by the demon monk. As long as he placed it properly, he would start moving soon. There were 20 children on the ground. All of them looked to be four or five years old. There were foreign children. There were also some with black hair and yellow skin. Their eyes were dull, and they did not know how to resist at all. It was as if they had been fed with medicine. Song Yi picked up the stones on the ground. Then he threw them at the pile of stones under the demon monk¡¯s hand. In an instant. The pile of stones that Xuan Nian had built with his own hands turned into powder. The surroundings turned into a white fog. ¡°Master! What happened? ¡± Gu Wang kept waving his hands. The smell of the powder was too unpleasant. Xuan Nian¡¯s eyes turned red, and the powder was sucked into his mouth. It revived his inner demons. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Xuan Nian shouted. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Gu Wang reached out to grab Xuan Nian. With the help of the moonlight, he realized that Xuan Nian¡¯s eyes were glowing red. It was especially bright, as if it was a beast that wanted to eat humans. Gu Wang was frightened and immediately let go of Xuan Nian. Xuan Nian¡¯s emotions went into a frenzy. He was clearly about to succeed. Why did the stones shatter? He had used these stones for decades. Now that they were damaged, was he supposed to start all over again? He didn¡¯t have time. If he didn¡¯t advance to the foundation establishment stage, what awaited him was death. Song Yi frowned. These monks must have inhaled the powder and become possessed. What should he do next? ¡°Hubby! Look for it in the space. There¡¯s a colorful bottle. Take it out and throw it at those monks. ¡± Lin Lei had been watching the situation outside and realized that the monks had gone crazy. She felt that this was her chance. They had been killing children. She couldn¡¯t let them die so easily. She had to make them pay for what they had done. Then, she had to kill them. She had to free those children who had died in vain. Chapter 2135 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The rainbow bottle was filled with psychedelic drugs. They could cause hallucinations. Those monks had inner demons. If they smelled these drugs again, they would expand their inner demons and let them enter their own hallucinations. ¡­ Song Yi followed the instructions and found the rainbow bottle in the space. After opening the bottle, he aimed it at them and threw it fiercely. A wave of pink powder floated past. Xuan Nian immediately became delirious, and hallucinations immediately occurred in his mind. A child opened his eyes wide and watched as his arm was inserted into his heart. He couldn¡¯t react at all. The blood dripped away bit by bit¡­ ¡­ making him feel very panicked ¡­ It was as if he was in a real situation ¡­ The other three monks were the same, all of them entered their own hallucinations. They imagined how they would be tortured by others. ¡­ The monks screamed in pain, and Gu Wang was completely terrified. He wanted to leave this place, turn around and run. Xuan Nian grabbed him, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡± At this moment, in his mind, he wanted to kill someone to prove that he was not tortured by others. ¡°Master Xuan Nian! Wake up! I¡¯m Gu Wang! ¡° Xuan Nian did not reply, but used his other hand to strangle the other person¡¯s neck. He wanted to strangle the person on the opposite side to death. Gu Wang¡¯s neck was tightly strangled, so he did not dare to breathe for a moment. ¡°HELP! ¡± Gu Yeci took the towel out of his mouth. He started to shout. He wanted to call for help. Gu Wang reached out his hand and wanted to say, ¡°save me! ¡° The surrounding subordinates were all dumbfounded. Only then did they react and wanted to go forward to save him. Xuan Nian used one hand to exert force and used the other hand to fight with Gu Wang¡¯s subordinates. Song Yi watched from the side and realized that their actions were too big. There were still 20 children on the ground! Song Yi took out a stone and hit Gu YECI¡¯s head hard. It made him fall into a coma in an instant. Then he walked out of the bushes and moved all the children on the ground. To another empty space. Gu Wang stared at him. He had never expected that. An unremarkable Huaxia man would save him so brazenly. His neck hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t even breathe. Song Yi felt that it was too easy for Gu Wang to die. It was too easy for him. He picked up the stone and hit the demon monk. Xuan Nian was hit on the back and let go of his hand. He looked back and found that there was a target in front of him. At this moment, he was already out of his mind. His final goal was to kill. Kill all living creatures around him. Song Yi placed the child on the ground and heard footsteps coming from behind. When he saw the demonic monk, his eyes were glowing red as he walked over. Song Yi raised his leg and kicked the demonic monk to the ground. Then, he took out a knife from the space and prepared to start the plan. These people had killed so many children. They wanted the resentment of the children to disappear. They needed to bleed them dry. Once the resentment disappeared, the children would be able to be good people for the rest of their lives. Otherwise, even if they were reincarnated, the children would only repay evil with evil. They would not harbor any good intentions. The first one to be dealt with was this demonic monk. Song Yi held a dagger and slashed at his body for more than ten times. The clothes on the demonic monk were all cut open. His body was exposed, and his chest was cut into a cross. Blood kept flowing out from inside. Because it was too painful, half of his Xuan consciousness recovered, allowing him to see the situation clearly. ¡°Who are you? Why are you doing this to me? Do you know who I am? ¡° Song Yi sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯ve done so many terrible things. You should pay the price for what you¡¯ve done. ¡°I want to use your blood to release the children¡¯s resentment. ¡°So that they can be good people in the next life. ¡° Chapter 2136 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xuan Nian shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. I am Patriarch Dharma. I will definitely become a God in the future. ¡°They should be proud of sacrificing themselves for me. They have created a God. ¡°In the future, I will redeem all living things and accept the worship of the world. ¡° Song Yi sneered and stabbed the dagger into the heart of the demon monk. A stream of blood spurted out. Song Yi waved his hand and all the talismans on the ground were blown to the side. Countless white lights floated out from the flowers. They surrounded the blood pillars as if they were being baptized. Song Yi followed the law and released the blood from the hearts of the other monks. At this moment, the manor was a wonderful scene. Countless white lights formed the night sky, giving people the feeling that it was daytime. Gu Wang looked at what was happening around him and felt as if he was in a dream. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his body. He saw a phantom of a child GNAWING at his body. ¡°No! Don¡¯t eat me, I didn¡¯t kill you. Everything was done by the monks. Please let me go!¡± Song Yi sneered, ¡°you sacrificed those children to gain your life. You should have thought that sooner or later, you would have to pay the price for this. They ate, but only took away everything they lost.¡± Gu Wang had a face full of despair. As the children ate, he felt the loss of life and the aging of his body. Soon, Gu Wang¡¯s body underwent a huge change. He slowly turned into a stone statue, retaining the miserable state he had before he died. However, his soul was still being bitten by the children. Song Yi took out some stones from the space and surrounded Gu Wang in the middle, forming a formation. ¡°Children! They¡¯ve trapped you here for more than 20 years. I¡¯ve also left them here to accept the suffering of 20 years of reincarnation. Every night, their souls would repeat what had just happened. The bad guys have already received their retribution. Don¡¯t persist in staying here any longer. It¡¯s time for you to reincarnate as humans.¡± White light suddenly gathered from all directions, forming a circular pattern. In the middle of the pattern is a meadow. Song Yi walked over, gently waved, the grass below, is the remains of countless children. ¡°I will choose a good place to bury you! You can rest in peace. ¡° Song Yi finished, take the bag, put the children¡¯s remains, put in the inside. The white light flashes around and then fades away¡­ ¡­ Uncle! Thank you, we will repay you in the next life Song Yi smiled: ¡°Do not need your return, you reincarnate to be a good person on it. ¡° [ yes! ] With this answer, the white light around them completely disappeared. Everything returned to normal. Song Yi suddenly saw something shining under the corpse. He walked over and picked it up to take a look. Sky Stone! He never thought that he would find it in this plane. With this stone, he had a way to increase the area of his space, and he could even let people stay inside. ¡°Wife! I never thought that I would help those children get out of trouble. I actually received some favor and found the sky stone. ¡° ¡°Sky Stone? Honey, what is that? ¡° ¡°Wait until I go back and explain to you. I have to send those kids back to the town. I have to make them forget everything that happened that night. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡° Lin Lei retracted her spiritual sense. Everything outside had ended. Those kids had been reincarnated again. She hoped that they would not experience such hardships in the next life. Lin Lei suddenly thought of the four treasures. She did not know how they were doing now. Because of the accident, they could only go back as far away as possible. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2137 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Yeci felt a chill run down his spine. He opened his eyes and looked at the scenery around him. It was the room from before. Next to Song Jianguo was Vivi an. ¡°where am I? Am I back? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°there¡¯s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear? ¡° Gu Yeci panted heavily and slowly sat up. The nightmare from last night still lingered in his mind, making him shudder. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. How did I come back And what exactly happened last night Just tell me together.¡± Song Yi walked to a chair at the side and sat down. ¡°Time is of the essence, so I won¡¯t go into details. Let me tell you the good news first. This will calm you down. ¡°The good news is that I saved you last night. ¡°The bad news is that your third uncle and those monks were all killed by me. ¡°They wanted to kill you, and everything I did was to save you. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t blame me for killing your third uncle. ¡° Gu Yeci raised his head and widened his eyes. Then, he threw his head back and laughed. In the end, he calmed down. ¡°Is what you said true? My third uncle is dead. That¡¯s great! He actually wanted to kill me last night. In order to live forever, he didn¡¯t think about his old friendship at all. He deserved to die Thank you for saving me!¡± Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other. Lin Lei: ¡°Your Highness, what should we do next? Third Uncle¡¯s people don¡¯t know that he¡¯s dead for the time being. Can we make use of him?¡± Gu Yeci slapped the table and stood up. ¡°VIVI AN! Your reminder was right. I almost forgot the most important thing. ¡°third uncle has a general manager under him. His name is Yasmir. I believe all of you have met him before. ¡°As long as we capture him and get him to hand over his people and weapons to me. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s move quickly! ¡° ¡­ An hour later. Yasmir was captured. He was tied up with a rope and curled up on the floor of the hall. Gu Yeci held a gun in his hand. ¡°Yasmir, you¡¯re an old man from the empire. I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. ¡°third uncle is dead. ¡°My goal is to take people and weapons to save my big brother. Can you do that? ¡° ¡°What! ¡± Yasmier looked panicked and then said as if he was relieved of a heavy burden, ¡°Gu Wang finally got his comeuppance. ¡°He has done so many bad things and finally received God¡¯s punishment. ¡°Your Highness, thank you. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your arrival, all the children in the town. ¡°would have been killed by him sooner or later. ¡°This beautiful town will turn into hell sooner or later. ¡° Everyone:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ What was going on Everyone was already prepared. In a while, they would use torture to force Asmir to tell them what he knew. The result was out of everyone¡¯s expectations, so everyone was stunned. Asmir coughed, ¡°I may have scared all of you. I¡¯ve followed Gu Wang for more than 30 years, so I can be said to be very clear about what he has done. ¡°I¡¯ve advised him many times not to use children. ¡°They are all innocent. ¡°But it didn¡¯t have any effect. Instead, it made Gu Wang more and more ambitious. Now that he was dead, everything was over. ¡°Your Highness, there are two signs in the office drawer. The white one can mobilize people. ¡°The black one can open the door of the warehouse. ¡°The big warehouse is at the back of the Manor. You¡¯ll know when you go out and take a look. ¡° Gu YECI nodded. ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t lie to me. If you do, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell. ¡° Yasmir didn¡¯t speak, but closed his eyes forcefully. Everything was over. He could choose the life he wanted. Chapter 2138 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Because he had the token in his hand, the following matters were much smoother. Gu Wang didn¡¯t have many subordinates. When they gathered together, there were only more than 100 people. The warehouse was opened. There were many weapons inside, a whole warehouse. Song Yi ordered all his weapons to be moved to the car and transported to the ship. After a day of preparation, everything was arranged properly. Yasmir didn¡¯t leave with them. He chose to stay in the manor. The car started to move. Through the window, Lin Lei saw the old Butler standing alone at the main entrance, looking so lonely. Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°This is his own choice. We can only respect him. He said that he wants to stay here to atone for his sins. He probably wants to send the souls of the dead to the children.¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s just a huge manor. He¡¯s the only one left, ¡± Lin Lei replied. ¡­ In another car. Bao Er was holding a dried fruit in her hand. She ate while looking at the scenery. Lei Dong reached out and took one. He put it into his mouth and chewed lightly. He usually hated eating snacks the most. This should be his first time eating snacks. He didn¡¯t expect it to taste good. Lei Dong immediately went to get the second one. Bao Er noticed it and waved her hand fiercely. ¡°Didn¡¯t you not eat these things? I only took one bag. You¡¯re not allowed to snatch it from me. ¡° Lei Dong smiled. ¡°When did I tell you? How come I don¡¯t remember? And don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your leader. You have to listen to me on the way. Didn¡¯t I just eat a few dried fruits? ¡° Bao Er was speechless. She couldn¡¯t admit who she was, right Ever since she was young, the only thing she couldn¡¯t change was protecting her food. She looked at the remaining half of the bag of dried fruits in her hand, grabbed a handful, and stuffed it into her mouth. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if she ate it into her stomach? After Lei Dong saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. It was the first time Bao er had acted so childish, and it made him think it was too funny. Bao Er ate too quickly, and the food stuck in her throat. It made her cough non-stop, and she almost coughed up tears. Lei Dong quickly passed her some water. ¡°Hurry up and drink the water. No one is fighting with you. What¡¯s the rush? ¡° Bao Er coughed even harder when she heard that. She reached out to hit Lei Dong because his words were too infuriating. Lei Dong took two hits and reached out to hug Bao er. With his other hand, he aimed the bottle at her mouth. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cough to death, hurry up and drink the water. ¡° Bao Er glared at Lei Dong and drank the water. Her throat slowly became comfortable and it wasn¡¯t as uncomfortable as before. Lei Dong looked at Bao Er¡¯s small Cherry Lips and suddenly wanted to kiss her. By the time he reacted, he had already kissed her. Bao Er was stunned. It was her first time being kissed by someone, and she did not know how to react. The driver in front saw that the two of them did not get along and kissed. He whistled. Bao Er heard the whistle and finally reacted. She reached out and pushed Lei Dong. Lei Dong let go of his hands. ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me kissing you? Didn¡¯t you always want me to treat you like this? ¡° ¡°What did you say? ¡±BaooErr slappedLeiiDongg. Rascall!Ii hate it when you act like this.Iff you continue to treat me like this,Ii¡¯ll jump out of the car. ¡° Lei Dong touched his lower lip. ¡°The taste is really good. It¡¯s very memorable. ¡° Bao Er snorted coldly and turned her head to the side. She didn¡¯t plan to bother with Lei Dong anymore. She felt that Lei Dong had changed. He was different from before. It made her feel very unfamiliar. Chapter 2139 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION With the command token in hand, the next step was much smoother. Gu Wang didn¡¯t have many subordinates. When they gathered together, there were only more than 100 people. The warehouse was opened. There were many weapons inside, a whole warehouse. Song Yi ordered all his weapons to be moved to the car and transported to the ship. After a day of preparation, everything was arranged properly. Yasmir didn¡¯t leave with them. He chose to stay in the manor. The car started to move. Through the window, Lin Lei saw the old Butler standing alone at the main entrance, looking so lonely. Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°This is his own choice. We can only respect him. He said that he wants to stay here to atone for his sins. He probably wants to send the souls of the dead to the children.¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s just a huge manor. He¡¯s the only one left, ¡± Lin Lei replied. ¡­ In another car. Bao Er was holding a dried fruit in her hand. She ate while looking at the scenery. Lei Dong reached out and took one. He put it into his mouth and chewed lightly. He usually hated eating snacks the most. This should be his first time eating snacks. He didn¡¯t expect it to taste good. Lei Dong immediately went to get the second one. Bao Er noticed it and waved her hand fiercely. ¡°Didn¡¯t you not eat these things? I only took one bag. You¡¯re not allowed to snatch it from me. ¡° Lei Dong smiled. ¡°When did I tell you? How come I don¡¯t remember? And don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your leader. You have to listen to me on the way. Didn¡¯t I just eat a few dried fruits? ¡° Bao Er was speechless. She couldn¡¯t admit who she was, right Ever since she was young, the only thing she couldn¡¯t change was protecting her food. She looked at the remaining half of the bag of dried fruits in her hand, grabbed a handful, and stuffed it into her mouth. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if she ate it into her stomach? After Lei Dong saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. It was the first time Bao er had acted so childish, and it made him think it was too funny. Bao Er ate too quickly, and the food stuck in her throat. It made her cough non-stop, and she almost coughed up tears. Lei Dong quickly passed her some water. ¡°Hurry up and drink the water. No one is fighting with you. What¡¯s the rush? ¡° Bao Er coughed even harder when she heard that. She reached out to hit Lei Dong because what he said was too infuriating. Lei Dong took two hits and reached out to hug Bao er. With his other hand, he aimed the bottle at her mouth. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cough to death, hurry up and drink the water. ¡° Bao Er glared at Lei Dong and drank the water. Her throat slowly became comfortable and it was not as uncomfortable as before. The driver in front saw that the two of them did not get along and kissed. He whistled. Bao Er heard the whistle and finally reacted. She reached out and pushed Lei Dong. Lei Dong let go of his hands. ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me kissing you? Didn¡¯t you always want me to treat you like this? ¡° ¡°What did you say? ¡±BaooErr waved her hand and slappedLeiiDongg. Rascall!Ii hate it when you act like this.Iff you continue to treat me like this,Ii¡¯ll jump out of the car. ¡° Lei Dong touched his lower lip. ¡°The taste is really good. It¡¯s very memorable. ¡° Bao Er snorted coldly and turned her head to the side. She didn¡¯t intend to bother with Lei Dong anymore. She felt that Lei Dong had changed. He was different from before. It made her feel very unfamiliar. After everyone boarded the ship, the ship quickly started to move. Gu Wang¡¯s subordinates were basically obedient and didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. Wa Texi¡¯s subordinates were responsible for taking care of everything. On the surface, everything seemed to be going smoothly. Gu YECI looked at the surface of the sea. ¡°I feel like I experienced a nightmare last night. Looking at the surface of the sea now, everything seemed so unreal. It¡¯s as if I haven¡¯t walked out of that nightmare yet. What do you think I should do?¡± ¡°You should have a good sleep and forget about what happened last night, ¡± Song Yi said coldly. ¡°You have to keep your energy. What comes next is the most important thing. I don¡¯t know how your brother¡¯s situation is. So we can only prepare for the worst. Do you understand what I said?¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Gu Yeci replied and turned to leave. Lin Lei said, ¡°will he find out anything? I mean, did he hear nothing last night? ¡° Song Yi shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that. At least on the surface, he doesn¡¯t know anything. Even if he knows, what can he do?¡± Lin Lei nodded: ¡°Gu Wang was able to live to over 100 years old in his previous life. Could it be because he defied the heavens and changed his fate? ¡° Song Yi: ¡°More or less. That monk used his power to increase his cultivation. He gained a long life, which was a win-win situation for them. But to those innocent children, they were the devils. So they had to die. By doing this, we can be considered to have done a good thing. At least those children were reincarnated.¡± Lin Lei saw Bao er walking out of the room in the distance. The expression on her face was a little unnatural. It was as if something had happened? ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Bao er. I¡¯ll return to the room later. ¡° ¡°Yes, ¡± Song Yi replied. Lin Lei came to Bao Er¡¯s side. ¡°What happened? Why do you look so unhappy? ¡° Bao Er shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. I just don¡¯t want to stay in the room. I want to get some air. ¡° ¡°Did something happen? ¡± Lin Lei asked. ¡°You can tell me, and I¡¯ll help you make a decision. ¡° Bao Er shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for now. It¡¯ll be fine after I figure it out. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and patted Bao Er¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then you stay here and think for a while. I¡¯ll go back and rest first. ¡°. ¡°Come to your room for dinner later. ¡°I¡¯ll make some dishes that you like. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Bao Er replied. She felt a little lost. She didn¡¯t know if she should continue with what she was about to do. Lin Lei turned around and left. She walked towards the cabin. Lei Dong opened the door and walked out. He saw Bao er standing on the deck. He walked over step by step and placed his hand on Bao Er¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Are you still angry with me? Can¡¯t I apologize to you? I kissed you in the car because I couldn¡¯t help myself. ¡° Bao Er pushed Lei Dong¡¯s hand away. ¡°Take your hand away. Don¡¯t touch me again. ¡° Lei Dong retracted his hand. ¡°I can stop touching you, but you can¡¯t be angry anymore. ¡° Bao Er turned to look at Lei Dong. ¡°Tell me the truth. Do you know something? ¡° ¡°What do I know? ¡± Lei Dong asked with a smile. ¡°Or are you hiding something? ¡° Bao Er stomped her foot. ¡°Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m going back to my room. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lei Dong saw Bao er, opened the door, and entered the room. Lei Dong retracted his gaze and looked at the surface of the sea. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. He seemed to have really changed. He could no longer remain indifferent to Bao er. What had happened in the car had explained everything. Chapter 2140 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Aifeiya Island, the laboratory. Gu Tianchao sat on a chair and held the data in his hands. He read the data page by page, and his brows furrowed. ¡°This is the success you told me about. Who are you fooling? ¡± After saying that, he threw the data in his hands at Fu Yijing¡¯s face. Fu Yijing did not reach out to stop him from frowning. ¡°Just a little bit more. As long as you give us some more time, we will definitely succeed. ¡° Gu Tianchao said, ¡°I have already given you more than half a month¡¯s time. I have been accompanying you all day doing experiments here. Is this how you repay me? ¡°Fu Yijing, when you joined the organization, did you forget what you told me? ¡° Fu Yijing shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. I did it for revenge. That¡¯s why I joined the organization. All these years, I¡¯ve used the Fu family¡¯s connections. I¡¯ve already done many things for the organization. But you still haven¡¯t helped me get revenge ¡°They¡¯re living very happily now, but what about me? ¡° His mind couldn¡¯t help but sink into memories. The Fu family could be said to have been destroyed overnight. The eldest brother, Fu Yinian, was paralyzed in bed and forever became a cripple. The second brother, Fu Yimo, was completely turned into a fool. They needed someone to serve them every day. The Fu family¡¯s business plummeted and became heavily in debt. In a fit of anger, grandfather left the world. The main culprits behind the scenes were song Yi and Lin Lei. Because the family¡¯s business would all fall under their name in a few years. He was only a person with a scalpel. When a disaster was imminent. Only then did he realize that the scalpel in his hand was completely useless. So when someone extended an olive branch to him to enter the shadow empire, he could borrow the power of the organization to take revenge. During these five years, he stole state secrets for the shadow empire and delivered intelligence. He even killed and robbed people to find talents. ¡­ ¡­ He was the one who kidnapped the two Chinese scientists present here. Therefore, his identity was exposed and he became a wanted criminal in China. He could only stay on this small island and study the impossible genetic project all day long. The so-called genetic engineering was to allow the cells of the human body to divide into new cells and make people return to their childhood. To put it more plainly, it was immortality. How could something that went against the laws of nature succeed? Gu Tianchao laughed loudly. ¡°Do you think that revenge is so easy? The song family is the number one aristocratic family in the capital. Do you know how serious the consequences would be if something happened to them? ¡°Huaxia is a big piece of meat. I¡¯m not confident that I can eat it all in one go. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t lay my hands on them. ¡°Fu Yijing, you¡¯re too naive. You think that the organization you¡¯ve entered. ¡°I can help you? ¡°You want me to help you ¡°Just give me equal chips, do you hear me ¡°I need people with ability, not losers. ¡° Fu Yijing nodded. ¡°Your Highness, I know what to do. Please, give us some more time. Genetic engineering will definitely succeed. ¡° Gu Tianchao snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three more days. ¡°In three more days, if your research has no progress at all,. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you. ¡°One a day. It¡¯ll be your turn soon. ¡° Fu Yijing felt a chill on his back, and cold sweat immediately broke out. He didn¡¯t want to die yet. He hadn¡¯t gotten his revenge yet! Song Yi and Lin Lei were still living happily together. Why should they? Gu Tianchao waved his hand. ¡°You guys can get lost. I feel like an eyesore when I see you guys right now. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Fu Yijing lowered his head and answered. He turned around and was about to leave with everyone. Gu Tianchao suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t heard about the situation outside for a long time. ¡°You guys go out and call the head Butler in. I have something to ask him. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Fu Yijing clenched his hands. He was still thinking about it. Because of betraying the organization, the end result would be worse than death. But now, he could only cooperate with the Butler. Chapter 2141 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Lin was the third-in-command of the shadow empire. It was said that he had been in the Organization for 30 years. To be able to climb to his current position, one could imagine his methods. The first and the second prince were usually only responsible for their main tasks. They were basically unrelated. As the chief, Fu Lin was in charge of more comprehensive matters than them. Thus, unknowingly, the entire island gradually became his people. These situations were discovered by Fu Yijing bit by bit after he stayed on the island. Just a month ago, Fu Lin had specially talked to him. The main purpose was to make Fu Yijing submit to him. To prepare for the next plan. Fu Yijing was hesitant, so he didn¡¯t agree. But he didn¡¯t deny it either, until a week ago. Fu Lin once again informed him about the genetic experiment. He wanted to leave Gu Tianchao in the laboratory. He wanted to stall for as long as possible so that he wouldn¡¯t be suspicious. Fu Yijing could already imagine that the island had completely changed. In order to take revenge in the future, Fu Yijing decided to fight to the death. Thinking of this, he quickened his pace. Leaving the laboratory, he went to Fu Lin¡¯s residence and handed the identity plate to the guard. Most of the people on the island wore masks, and the only thing that could identify them was their identity plate. It was their identity plate. The name plate was exchanged once a month to prevent outsiders from using it. Fu Lin saw his subordinate send Fu Yijing¡¯s identity plate in, and he knew that it was already more than half done. ¡°Go and call him in. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± The subordinate replied and then went out to call for someone. Fu Yijing entered the room and saw Fu Lin sitting on a chair. There was a tea set in front of him, and he was making tea. How old was Fu Lin No one knew. On the surface, he looked like he was in his forties. He was slightly plump, Bald, and he spoke with a smile. But his smile was always mixed with something that people could not understand. Fu Lin did not raise his head. ¡°Sit! You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. I¡¯m not that harsh on people. ¡°You can come to me as freely as if you¡¯re back at home. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Fu Yijing chose a seat far away and sat down. He wasn¡¯t going to sit in the front like an idiot. That seat wasn¡¯t something he could sit in. Fu Lin took the teapot and poured hot water into the teacup. ¡°The way of tea originated from Huaxia. Have you studied it before? ¡° ¡°I know a little, ¡± Fu Yijing answered with his head lowered. After these few years of training, his eldest young master¡¯s temper had long been polished clean. In the past, with the Fu family, everyone looked up to him wherever he went. All the opportunities were left to him. It made him feel that his life was very perfect. Ever since the Fu family was ruined, it made him instantly recognize the warmth of humanity. Without money and power, no matter how good your medical skills were,. You were nothing in the eyes of others. If someone gave you a steamed Bun, even if you didn¡¯t want it,. You had to grit your teeth and eat it¡­ ¡­ Fu Lin waved his hand. ¡°then come up and try. I want to see what kind of tea you can brew. ¡° Fu Yijing nodded and walked forward step by step. He didn¡¯t stop until he was in front of the table. He looked at the teapot on the table and found that the water in it had been emptied. He picked up the teapot that was boiling on the small stove and prepared to pour the water into the teapot. Suddenly, Fu Lin held Fu Yijing¡¯s other hand tightly and stretched it toward the stove. ¡°Chief, please don¡¯t! ¡± Fu Yijing looked at the small flame in the stove. He was extremely scared. Although it was only a small stove, it was only the size of a palm. But if he put his hand in it, it would definitely burn him. He had not taken revenge on the severely disabled, so he had to keep his hand no matter what. Chapter 2142 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The smile on Fu Lin¡¯s face disappeared, and his eyes were cold. ¡°Are you afraid? If this beautiful hand is destroyed, you may be of no use to us. In the organization, individual ability is highly valued. Am I right I think you are a smart person. You should know that a wise man submits to circumstances.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Fu Yijing answered quickly. His hand was about to approach the flame. He could already feel the heat inside. This feeling was very subtle. He didn¡¯t dare to resist and could only beg bitterly. Fu Lin¡¯s hand tightened. He saw that Fu Yijing¡¯s entire palm was about to touch the flame. ¡°How is the matter that I talked to you about last time? Have you thought it through? Are you going to help me or not? ¡° ¡°Yes! I will definitely help. I won¡¯t go back on my word. ¡° Fu Yijing felt that his finger had already touched the flame. He felt a piercing headache, but he didn¡¯t dare to take it away. He could only continue to roast it on the flame. This feeling was like he was a fish on a chopping board. He was at the mercy of others and couldn¡¯t resist at all. Fu Lin was more satisfied with the answer and let go of his hand. Fu Yijing¡¯s hand was free, and he immediately took a few steps back. Fu Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Why are you so far away from me? Am I very scary? ¡° Fu Yijing covered his head with both hands and shook his head. ¡°No! I¡¯m just too nervous. Chief, please don¡¯t blame me. ¡° ¡°Oh! ¡± Fu Lin stood up from the chair and sized up Fu Yijing. He had a gentle face and a face that was hard to distinguish between male and female. ¡°Go in! Take off your clothes. Take off everything. LEAVE NOTHING BEHIND! ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Fu Yijing felt that he had heard wrong. Why did he have to go into the house to take off his clothes What was the other party trying to do This made him feel very strange. He kept feeling that something bad had happened. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again, ¡± Fu Lin said coldly. Fu Yijing nodded. He took off his clothes and walked into the house. His heart pounded. He kept feeling that things were not as simple as he had imagined. Fu Lin stroked his beard and took out a small bottle from the drawer. A strange smile appeared on his face. When Fu Yijing first came to the island, he had already set his eyes on him. Now that he had completely surrendered, of course he had to give it a try. After the incident. Fu Yijing picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. Fu Lin looked satisfied. ¡°Why did you look for me today? ¡° ¡°Your Highness! I asked you to report the situation, ¡± Fu Yijing replied in a hoarse voice. He didn¡¯t expect that in order to take revenge, he would lose his last bit of dignity. Thinking of what had just happened, he wanted to die immediately. Fu Lin yawned. ¡°okay, I got it. You go back and have a good rest. Come back in three days. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Fu Yijing clenched his hands. This was the only way to calm his emotions. Fu Lin saw the man leave and then looked down at the bed. The shadow empire was able to have its current scale. It could be said that it was inseparable from his business all these years. But what did he get It was just the title of a General Manager. He didn¡¯t care about this at all. He wanted to be the master of this island and change his way of life. He wanted to control everyone, let them live and die. Never be their tool again. This was the life he wanted, the life he wanted. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2143 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Yijing gritted his teeth and tried his best to keep his pace steady. He didn¡¯t want others to see anything. He never expected that Fu Lin, that old bastard. Actually liked men. No wonder he didn¡¯t have any women by his side. He was surrounded by all kinds of men with handsome faces. He smelled something fishy in his mouth, and when he thought of the disgusting scene just now, he couldn¡¯t help but want to vomit. He returned to his room. Fu Yijing fiercely took a hot bath. He wanted to wash the dirty things off his body. But he found that no matter how hard he washed, the memories in his mind kept flashing. Why did he have to suffer such pain? He couldn¡¯t figure it out. He could only blame everything on Song Yi and Lin Lei¡­ ¡­ Fu Lin rested for an entire afternoon before he got up and went to Gu Tianchao¡¯s residence unhurriedly. The matters on the island were almost done. As long as he waited patiently for two more days and killed Gu Yeci, everything would be settled. Gu Tianchao¡¯s body was sick and he didn¡¯t have much life left. That was why he built the laboratory and wanted to extend his life. It was a beautiful dream, but it was destined to never come true. ¡°Your Highness, what do you want from me? ¡± Fu Lin entered the room and asked directly. Gu Tianchao frowned, ¡°Fu Lin, what kind of tone is that? Where are your rules?¡± Fu Lin smiled and walked over to sit opposite Gu Tianchao. ¡°rules? What rules? Did you make the rules? ¡° Gu Tianchao looked unhappy, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you today. So Watch your tone. Tell me honestly and don¡¯t make me angry.¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Fu Lin stood up from the chair and bowed. ¡°Is this okay? ¡° Gu Tianchao looked at Fu Lin suspiciously. He felt that there was something wrong with him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I called you here because I want to know if there¡¯s any good news from my brother? What has he been busy with Why isn¡¯t there a phone call?¡± Fu Lin: ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s something we haven¡¯t reported to you yet. ¡°. ¡°Recently, the sea has been quite rough. Your Highness might have been stranded at sea. ¡°. ¡°The phone line on the island was damaged because of the strong sea breeze. ¡°. ¡°The workers are in the midst of repairing it. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s estimated that the phone call will only be able to be made in three days. ¡° Gu Tianchao slapped the table with his hand. ¡°How dare you! Why didn¡¯t you come over earlier to tell me such a big thing? ¡° ¡°You were the one who ordered me not to come over and disturb you. I¡¯ll take full responsibility, ¡± Fu Lin retorted. Then, he continued to sit there as if nothing had happened. ¡°You! ¡± Gu Tianchao was speechless. He was indeed the one who gave the order. The experiment was urgent, and he wanted to get the results as soon as possible. So he didn¡¯t want anything to disturb him. So he said that to Fu Lin. Fu Lin sighed, ¡°I have been the head chief for more than 30 years. What kind of storm have I not seen? ¡°Your Highness, must you blame me? ¡° ¡°Forget it. It has already happened. Is it useful for me to say you? ¡± Gu Tianchao waved his hand, ¡°give the order now and send all the boats out. ¡°Go to the sea to pick up my brother. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to him. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Fu Lin stood up from his chair. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. If you need anything, get someone to call me over. ¡° ¡°Go! ¡± Gu Tianchao closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know how his brother was doing It was the windy season now. He hoped that he could come back safe and sound. Chapter 2144 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The large ship sailed on the sea for a day and a night. Finally, they arrived at Sofia Island. Everyone stood on the deck and looked at the island opposite them. They all had different thoughts. Lin Lei looked at the island in the distance. It was very big. From Afar, she could faintly see the buildings inside. She really didn¡¯t expect that the shadow empire¡¯s base would be on such a beautiful island. Gu YECI looked at the island in the distance and was very excited. But he also noticed something different. ¡°What should we do next? ¡°? ¡°I used the binoculars to take a look just now. The guards on the island have all changed their clothes. ¡°The logo on their chests was specially designed by the general manager. ¡°This way, we can distinguish who they belong to and which department they belong to. ¡° Song Yi was silent for a while and then asked, ¡°apart from the entrance at the front, is there any other place that we can go to the island? ¡°It¡¯s best if that place is special and there aren¡¯t so many guards. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Gu Yeci pointed to the left. ¡°There¡¯s a cliff over there. The slope isn¡¯t too high, about 100 meters. There are no guards on the cliff, but it is dangerous to go up. ¡°The cliff is too steep. Ordinary people can¡¯t go up at all. ¡° Song Yi followed Gu Yeci¡¯s direction and saw the cliff. The distance was indeed very large, and it was difficult to climb over it in a short time. One had to have professional knowledge to ensure safety. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the boat first. I will try to go up first. ¡°When I go up and put down the rope, it will be much more convenient for the people below to go up. ¡° ¡°No, that¡¯s too dangerous. ¡± Gu YECI directly denied it. ¡°There¡¯s no danger in doing anything. We can only bite the bullet and pass it on. ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°If we enter through the front door, even if we don¡¯t die, the only thing left is to collect your brother¡¯s corpse. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± Gu Yeci patted Song Jianguo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If we succeed this time, I will definitely suggest to big brother that he make an exception and directly promote you. Let you take my lower position, two of the hearts. ¡° ¡°What Promotion? ¡± Song Yi asked back. He had never inquired about the shadow empire. It was to make Gu Yeci feel at ease. Because he had completely trusted Song Jianguo. Gu Yeci spoke with confidence and confidence, completely opening up the chatterbox. ¡°The empire rewards and punishments are clear. If you want to level up, everyone has to keep doing missions. As long as you move a little slower, you will be replaced by someone later. The code name of the dark shadow empire is the order of the poker cards. The higher the status, the bigger the size of the poker cards. Can You understand me when I say this?¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°I think I have a general understanding. Poker as a code name, who came up with it? ¡° Gu Yeci said, ¡°it was my big brother who came up with the idea twenty years ago. ¡°. ¡°I was still not used to it at that time, but now it seems that my big brother¡¯s idea is very good. ¡°No matter how low your level is, as long as you complete the mission, you have a chance to advance. ¡°This way, we can work together to improve our abilities. ¡° Song Yi did not continue to ask, because he had a general understanding of the situation. The shadow empire was a malignant tumor. He had to take this opportunity to completely remove it. If he let it continue to develop, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although the shadow empire didn¡¯t have any territory, he had people in his hands. As long as they started wars between countries, the world would be in chaos again. The world would once again become hell. ¡°We¡¯ve reached the edge of the cliff. ¡± Lin Lei walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it. There¡¯s no one guarding it. It should be safe. ¡° Chapter 2145 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll go up and take a look first. ¡° Gu Yeci said with concern, ¡°be careful, be careful. ¡° Song Yi Patted Gu Yeci on the shoulder and picked up the rope. He jumped from the big boat to the small boat and rowed all the way to the shore. He walked to the bottom of the cliff and climbed up with his bare hands. Gu Yeci said, ¡°Song Jianguo is worthy of being the number one chief of staff of China. He¡¯s already 50 years old, yet he¡¯s still so skilled. I¡¯m ashamed of myself.¡± Lin Lei wore a mask on her face and casually combed her hair. It seemed that after what happened at the Manor¡­ Gu Yeci had already completely trusted Song Yi. The island was very big, and there should be a fierce battle after they went up. He hoped that everything would go smoothly and that they would be able to find out all their secrets. Wa Texi spat on the ground. He was very unwilling to accept this. His beloved had already been conquered by other men. Even the little prince was now wearing the same pants as Song Jianguo. It seemed that he had to put on a good show after going up. He couldn¡¯t be looked down upon by others. He didn¡¯t want to be replaced by others. Wa Texi turned around and looked at his subordinates who were ready to go. ¡°everyone, keep your spirits up. When the rope comes down, all of you climb up. If anyone becomes a coward, I¡¯ll kill him first. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Everyone replied in unison. Lin Lei narrowed her eyes and looked. Wa Texi had about twenty people under him. The rest of them were all gu Wang¡¯s men. This group of people had different thoughts. When they reached the top, they had to be on guard against them. Song Yi spent ten minutes climbing to the top of the cliff. He tied the rope he brought with him to a big tree at the side. Then, he threw it down. Lin Lei immediately noticed that the rope was down. ¡°the rope is down. We can go over now. Everyone, be careful. Try not to have any accidents. ¡° Everyone nodded. Using the small boat, everyone moved to the shore bit by bit. Lin Lei was the first to climb up. Next, everyone climbed up one after another. Gu Yeci watched as everyone climbed up one after another. He was especially nervous. Because he was afraid of heights, he didn¡¯t dare to tell everyone because of his face. Everyone went up. Gu Yeci finally gritted his teeth and climbed up bit by bit. Song Yi frowned and looked down. Gu YECI was the most important person in this group. If anything happened to him, the rest of the matter would be difficult to handle. Whatever came to his mind, Gu YECI slipped. He was already halfway up. Because of this slip, all his previous efforts were wasted and he went back down again. ¡°Chief of Staff Song, I¡¯m scared! ¡± After being scared, Gu YECI couldn¡¯t stand properly and sat weakly on the ground. Song Yi was furious, but he couldn¡¯t ignore him. Just as he was about to go down the rope, Wa Texi reached out to stop him. ¡°Chief of Staff Song, can you do it? Why don¡¯t I go down and give it a try. I¡¯m still young, so I¡¯m definitely stronger than you in terms of physical strength.¡± Song Yi looked at Wa Texi. ¡°then you go down and give it a try. ¡° Wa Texi¡¯s eyes were firm. In his opinion, this matter couldn¡¯t be any simpler. As long as he brought the little prince up, this credit would be his. Following the rope, Wa Texi directly slid down. Gu Yeci saw someone come down and slowly stood up from the ground. Wa Texi put the rope around Gu Yeci and wrapped it around his body. ¡°little prince, hold onto me later. We¡¯ll climb up together. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu YECI¡¯s legs were still a little unstable. For the sake of face, he decided to try again. Song Yi had been paying attention from above. With wa Texi¡¯s help, Gu Yeci finally climbed up slowly. Seeing that there was only one-fifth of the position left, a piece of gravel under his feet was suddenly crushed. The two men were about to fall. Chapter 2146 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi saw that something was wrong and picked up another rope. He slid down and grabbed wa Texi¡¯s back tightly. Wa Texi grabbed Gu Yeci and the three of them turned into conjoined twins. ¡°Don¡¯t let go. ¡± Wa Texi looked at the stones on the wall and fell down the cliff. He was extremely scared and his hands gradually lost strength. ¡°Wa Texi, you¡¯re holding me! ¡± Gu Yeci felt that the top had let go. If he fell down, he would definitely be smashed into pieces. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°Wa Texi, you have to hold on tight. ¡°If anything happens to the little prince ¡°I¡¯ll throw you down and bury you with him. ¡° ¡°You! ¡± Wa Texi felt that what Song Yi said did not seem to be a lie. He used a bit of force and Gu Yeci was grabbed tightly. Song Yi saw that the two of them had stabilized. He pulled the rope with his hands and used force with his feet. He slowly pulled the two of them up. Lin Lei watched from above, her heart breaking out in sweat for Song Yi. Song Yi first threw the two of them up, then jumped to the top of the mountain. Gu Yeci survived the disaster, breathing heavily. ¡°I was scared to death just now. I thought I was going to die soon. You are my second parent. You saved me from danger time and time again. ¡° Song Yi untied the rope on his body, ¡°Your luck is more than just good. If I had been a few seconds later, you would have been thrown down. ¡° ¡°Bullsh * T! ¡± Wa Texi, who was at the side, was completely angered. Gu Yeci stood up from the ground, walked in front of Wa Texi, and gave him a hard slap. ¡°How dare you talk back to me? who asked you to do that? Just now, you almost killed me down there. Do you know that?¡± Wa Texi didn¡¯t dare to fight back after being hit. He just put the blame on Song Jianguo. If it weren¡¯t for him, he would be the bravest person here. ¡°Are you not convinced? ¡± Song Yi sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t plan to teach you a lesson, but you¡¯re too conceited. The expression on your face already represents everything. ¡° ¡°Who do you think you are, Song Jianguo? ¡± Wa Texi said, ¡°a flirtatious old man in his 50s. You actually took advantage of a little girl. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? ¡° ¡°Wa Texi! ¡± Lin Lei waved the whip in her hand after she finished speaking. This foreign man really needed to be taught a lesson. If he wasn¡¯t taught a lesson now¡­ He would sooner or later cause trouble for them. Wa Texi hid to the side. ¡°VIVI AN! Why are you treating me like this? Do you know that the person I care about the most in my heart is you. I lie in bed every night I just imagine you lying under Song Jianguo and being constantly tortured by him. I feel terrible.¡± Lin Lei sneered. ¡°What does it have to do with you? There¡¯s no need for you to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Who I am with is my personal freedom. No one can interfere. ¡° Gu Yeci said, ¡°Wa Texi, if you continue to make trouble, I will use my family law to punish you. If you don¡¯t succeed, you will fail. Is What the Chief of staff said wrong I was almost killed by you. This is an ironclad truth. You can¡¯t deny it.¡± ¡°I refuse to accept it! ¡± Wa Texi shouted, ¡°I have done so many things for you. Can¡¯t I be compared to Song Jianguo? VIVI AN It¡¯s the woman I like. Why did you give her to the old man? Is it because I don¡¯t have the ability?¡± Song Yi raised his foot and kicked, causing wa Texi to fall to the ground. He could not get up at all. He said viciously, ¡°You are not a man. You dared to sneak attack me. I want to formally challenge you. Do you dare to compete with me If you win, who will Vivian belong to?¡± Chapter 2147 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei let out a sigh. What was going on? The Real Vivi an was sleeping in the space. Song Yi wanted to fight for her now. What an unexpected disaster. Song Yi nodded. ¡°I accept the challenge. You can rest for half an hour now. Then we¡¯ll decide the winner.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Wa Texi sat up from the ground, ready to recover his strength quickly. He wanted to prove that he was not a waste. He wanted Vivi an to change her mind and leave Song Jianguo. Gu Yeci looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite later. He just needs to be taught a lesson. ¡°He has already forgotten our purpose. ¡°For the sake of a woman, he threw everything to the back of his mind. ¡° ¡°Now that we¡¯re using people, I don¡¯t plan to be too calculative with him, ¡± Song Yi replied casually. Wa Texi snorted. ¡°There¡¯s an old Chinese saying, ¡®a dog bites a mouse and pretends to be merciful¡¯ . That¡¯s what it means to be like you. ¡° Song Yi was immediately amused. This foreigner was quite interesting. Half an hour later. Wa Texi stood up from the ground and exercised his muscles and bones. ¡°Alright, we can begin. ¡° Song Yi nodded and then waited for his opponent to attack. Wa Texi didn¡¯t make a move because he wanted to understand Song Jianguo¡¯s background. Song Yi saw that his opponent didn¡¯t make a move, so he directly threw a punch. Wa Texi didn¡¯t have time to dodge in a hurry and received a fierce blow. His nose instantly bled. Wa Texi rubbed his nose and launched his first attack at Song Jianguo. He threw a punch. Song Jianguo raised his leg and kicked his hand hard. Wa Texi fell to the ground and covered his other hand. ¡°HELP! I don¡¯t want to fight anymore. I¡¯m going to die. ¡° Gu Yeci saw the situation and said, ¡°you brought this on yourself. With your skills, you still dare to compete with others. ¡° Wa Texi¡¯s face was full of sweat. This was the first time he felt how terrifying Song Jianguo was. He only used one move and almost crippled his hand. He didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back. This feeling was like he was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Song Yi walked over step by step and reached out his hand. ¡°If you¡¯re a man, stand up immediately. ¡°We need your help to carry out the mission. ¡° Wa Texi was especially touched. Song Jianguo was giving him a way out. He reached out his uninjured hand. Song Yi pulled him up immediately. ¡°Are you done messing around? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Wa Texi immediately replied. Song Yi said, ¡°then can we set off now? Are you going to look for trouble with me halfway? ¡° ¡°No, I definitely won¡¯t look for trouble again. ¡± Wa Texi directly denied it. One of his hands had already been crippled. Unless he was a fool, he would only let his second hand be crippled. The injury on his hand was serious, and it would be difficult for him to recover in the short term. If he had known earlier, he would have ended up like this. He would not have challenged Song Jianguo no matter what. Song Yi was satisfied with the other party¡¯s answer. He took out a medicine bottle from his pocket. ¡°Rub this medicine on your hand. Your hand will be fine in a while. ¡° ¡°thank you! ¡± Wa Texi took the medicine bottle in his hand and lightly rubbed it on it. When he realized that his hand did not hurt anymore, he quickly poured all the medicine on it. Gu YECI watched from the side and suddenly remembered that he had been poisoned. ¡°When can you give me my antidote? ¡° Song Yi smiled, ¡°I have already cured your poison. ¡° After Gu Yeci heard this, he was at a loss. Song Yi Patted Gu Yeci¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your poison has already been cured. I¡¯ll tell you again. It¡¯s getting late, we need to hurry down the mountain. We need to study the next step of the plan. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on on the island? If the general manager takes over everything, things will be difficult.¡± Chapter 2148 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi¡¯s actions just now had conquered everyone present. Wa Texi¡¯s subordinates¡¯eyes were shining. This was the first time they had seen their boss killed in one move. Gu Wang¡¯s subordinates¡¯eyes were filled with admiration. People like them liked the strong the most. Only by following the strong would they be protected. Lin Lei watched from the side. Song Yi¡¯s fight had not been in vain. At least it had shocked everyone present. It would definitely be beneficial for the next plan. Gu YECI calmed down. ¡°I was too happy at the beginning. I almost forgot the important things. Let¡¯s go down the mountain now. ¡°actually, I have three secret hideouts on the island. Let¡¯s go there first to take a look. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°then you lead the way, but remember to pay attention to your safety. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Gu YECI¡¯s mood had completely relaxed. He sincerely accepted Song Jianguo. Everyone set off on their journey again. Gu YECI led the way and soon arrived at the first destination. It was the small wooden house at the foot of the mountain. ¡°something seems to have happened. Why is there no one outside? ¡° Song Yi used his spiritual sense to look and found three corpses inside. He knew that this nest had been destroyed. ¡°We¡¯ll know after we go in and take a look. What are your main responsibilities in this nest? ¡° Gu Yeci said, ¡°the main responsibilities are to pass on information. There are three people in charge. They usually live here. ¡° Song Yi nodded and guessed in his heart. The three corpses should be Gu YECI¡¯s men. Walking to the wooden door, Song Yi kicked the door. A pungent smell came. Gu Yeci went forward to take a look and saw three corpses lying on the ground. They were full of maggots and should have been dead for a long time. ¡°They are my men. ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°they have been dead for at least three days. I don¡¯t know about your other hideouts. What¡¯s the situation now? ¡° Gu Yeci said, ¡°the other two hideouts. One has a small number of weapons and the other is where I and the other group of men are hiding. ¡° Song Yi turned around and left. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go quickly and see if anything happened to them. ¡° Gu Yeci immediately followed. ¡°If something happened to the other two hideouts, it means that the entire island is already under the control of the head Butler. ¡°Then what should I do next? ¡° Song Yi said as he walked, ¡°if there are no more hideouts, then we¡¯ll think of a way to disguise ourselves and sneak into the island. We¡¯ll secretly look for your brother and then make other plans.¡± ¡°Alright! ¡± Gu YECI was at a loss. Song Jianguo could think of a way, but it was better than no way. Gu YECI led everyone to two hideouts. They found two locations, both destroyed. The bodies were left where they were, without any cleaning. ¡°Fu Lin! You¡¯re really going too far, brazenly killing people. Why don¡¯t you bury them properly? ¡° Song Yi looked at the bodies on the ground, ¡°this should be a trap set by him. If you clean up the bodies, it means you¡¯ve returned to the island. ¡° Gu Yeci really wanted to find a place to bury the corpses. Hearing Song Jianguo¡¯s words, he was shocked. ¡°How do you know what he¡¯s thinking? ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I know what he¡¯s thinking. It¡¯s that his motive is too obvious. The corpses have already been there for a few days. The smell will get stronger and stronger. If there are corpses, there will be diseases. He can¡¯t be unaware of this, right? ¡°Therefore, after my analysis, I can only come to the previous conclusion. ¡°He has a motive. It¡¯s very obvious that he¡¯s targeting you. So these bodies, they have to stay here. We can¡¯t deal with them.¡± Chapter 2149 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Yeci fell to his knees with a PLOP, facing the dozens of corpses on the ground. He fiercely kowtowed twice and then stood up. ¡°I¡¯m really too incompetent. I thought I did it flawlessly, but in the end, I did it for others. Now my brothers died for me in vain, I don¡¯t even dare to collect their corpses. ¡° Song Yi: ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, we might have other ways. ¡°. Think carefully, is there anyone else on the island who has power. ¡°those who can help, their abilities may not be particularly strong. ¡°They belong to the type of people who are on both sides of the fence. ¡° Gu YECI shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve basically come into contact with those people. I really can¡¯t think of anyone else who can help us. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s not right. There¡¯s someone. ¡± Wa Texi stepped forward and said, ¡°his name is Bo Zhanyan. He manages the small warehouse. He used to follow me. ¡°later, because his leg was injured, you let him look at the warehouse ¡°The main thing is to manage some of the daily necessities on the island and do some light work. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have many people in his hands, but his power isn¡¯t small either. ¡°If we want to sneak in, we have to have clothes on us. He completely fits our requirements. ¡° After being reminded, Gu YECI patted his head. ¡°How could I have forgotten about him? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know where he lives. Do you know Wa Texi? ¡° Wa Texi nodded. ¡°I know. This kid is usually very troublesome. If there¡¯s any good wine or food, just call me for a meal. ¡° Gu Yeci looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°What do you think? ¡° Song Yi walked a few steps on the ground and turned back. ¡°It¡¯s good to go and take a look. Otherwise, with such a group of people, if we want to sneak in, we¡¯ll have to kill more than 100 people. That way, the target will be too obvious. If he can provide us with clothes, we¡¯ll save a lot of trouble. ¡° ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re thinking what I¡¯m thinking. ¡± Gu YECI looked not far ahead and saw a patrol car driving over. He shouted happily, ¡°There¡¯s a car in front. If we stop the car, we¡¯ll have a way to enter the island. ¡° Song Yi took a look. ¡°Send two men and lure them out of the car. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Yeci waved to his men. Two men ran to the side of the road and stood there to attract the targets of the cars in front. The patrolling cars saw that there were no people wearing special clothes. They felt that something was wrong and immediately drove over. Song Yi looked through the window. There were four people inside with guns in their hands. In order to hide the gunshots, they picked up a few stones on the ground. When the people in the car just got out, the stones in Song Yi¡¯s hands flew over. In an instant, two people fell. The other two people were so scared that they hurriedly got back into the car, wanting to drive away. Song Yi looked to the side and saw a pile of wood. ¡°You guys hurry up and throw these logs down to stop them. ¡° After hearing that, everyone quickly moved, pushing all the logs down from the hillside. The patrol car saw some logs rolling down from the hillside. It didn¡¯t dare to move forward, so it immediately stopped the car. Song Yi said, ¡°everyone, come down with me. Try to keep them alive. There are some things we still have to ask them. ¡° Gu Yeci nodded and gave another order to the side. Song Yi took the lead and slowly walked down the hill. When he saw the two people in the car, he was so scared that he looked nervous. ¡°If you want to live, get out of the car. If we do it ourselves, your lives will be gone.¡± The two people in the car looked at each other and finally decided to raise their guns and get out of the car. Chapter 2150 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Both of them were wearing masks and had their guns raised above their heads. It could be considered as surrendering to them. Song Yi said, ¡°take off your masks. I don¡¯t like to talk to people wearing masks. ¡° Gu Yeci waved at the people beside him. Someone stepped forward and took off their masks. When wa Texi saw the masks taken off, he exclaimed, ¡°Yu Yang, Zhao Yan, why are the two of you here? ¡° Yu Yang said with a panicked expression, ¡°after you left the island, we were transferred to patrol. ¡° Wa Texi explained to everyone, ¡°They had dinner with me before, and we met a few times. ¡° Song Yi nodded, ¡°what did they do before? ¡° ¡°I remember that they were guards at the entrance of the laboratory. That job was more leisurely, and the pay was especially generous, ¡± Wa Texi replied with a smile. The people on the island were also divided into different levels of work. The better the job, the better the pay. Yu Yang could eat at a fixed place and play with women without spending a penny. These two brats were treated much better than him. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have left a deep impression on him. Yu Yang smiled bitterly. ¡°That was our old job. Our current job is to patrol. It¡¯s already good enough to have a full meal every day. ¡° Song Yi walked in front of the two of them. ¡°I have a few questions to ask you. You have to answer honestly. If you dare to lie to us. That¡¯s what will happen to the two of you.¡±after saying that, he pointed to the front. Yu Yang immediately nodded. ¡°feel free to ask. As long as I know, I will definitely tell you everything. ¡° Song Yi continued, ¡°How¡¯s the situation on the island? ¡° Yu Yang raised his head and looked at Gu YECI. ¡°The head chief said that His Highness the young king has defected. He told everyone to be careful. As soon as they find his people or his subordinates, they will report back immediately. Then there are some personnel transfers. We have been transferred out, and the laboratory has sent more people. They said that they want to ensure the safety of His Highness the young king.¡± After hearing this, Gu Yeci went forward and asked, ¡°how¡¯s my brother¡¯s situation? Has he been locked up by the head chief? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Yu Yang looked surprised. ¡°Your Highness, he has been staying in the lab recently. The head chief told others and then everyone found out. ¡°The things on the island are still under the command of the head chief as before. ¡° Gu YECI looked confused. ¡°You said my brother stayed in the lab. ¡°What is he doing there ¡°How long has he been in there? ¡° ¡°How long has he been in there? I really don¡¯t know. When I heard the rumors, it must have been at least half a month, ¡± Yu Yang said as he recalled. Gu Yeci looked at Song Jianguo, ¡°what do you think is going on? ¡° Song Yi sneered, ¡°your brother probably doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s locked up. ¡°. Fu Lin must have set up a trap and said that there was a breakthrough in the experiment. He could only stay there obediently and wait for the data. ¡°usually, no one would look for him, so he doesn¡¯t know much about the outside world. ¡° Gu Yeci nodded, ¡°then what should we do next? ¡° Song Yi took a few steps on the ground, ¡°actually, he gave us a chance instead¡­ ¡° In order to stabilize the people¡¯s hearts, Fu Lin definitely didn¡¯t announce it to the public. He had already become the master of the island. ¡°As long as we find your brother and control the main members of the island. ¡°The matter can be resolved perfectly. ¡° Gu YECI nodded. ¡°I know what to do. In a while, I¡¯ll go find Bo Zhanyan to get some clothes and let everyone blend in. Then, I¡¯ll go to the laboratory and think of a way to rescue my brother. ¡°Is that enough? ¡° Chapter 2151 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi looked at Gu Yeci with teachable eyes. At least this person wasn¡¯t stupid enough. ¡°You¡¯ve already thought it through. I¡¯ll start now. There¡¯s only one car. Vivi an, Wa Texi, and you, get in the car together. The rest of the people stay where they are and keep an eye on these two people. If we don¡¯t come back in two hours, kill them. Do you hear me clearly?¡±The voice was dignified and meant for the people around. ¡°Yes! ¡± Everyone answered in unison. Yu Yang said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Zhao Yan. I have no reason to lie to you. If you delay the journey, our lives will be lost. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then it can only be said that your fate is like this. So you don¡¯t have to shout. ¡°Your only way out is to pray in your heart that we will come back safely. ¡° Yu Yang bowed his head and directly knelt down. Song Yi said, ¡°both of you, take off your clothes. You have to be quick. ¡± He looked back at Wa Texi. ¡°Go and take off the clothes of the two dead people. Then, both of you change into them. ¡° He was glad that their clothes were black and had a slight trace of blood. It should not affect their clothes. Otherwise, he really did not know where to get two sets of clothes. Wa Texi said, ¡°why should we wear the clothes of the dead? ¡° ¡°A dog can not change its ways. Do you need me to teach you a lesson? ¡± Song Yi asked. Wa Texi was annoyed. He looked at Gu Yeci, ¡°what should we do? ¡° Gu Yeci looked impatient, ¡°chief of Staff Song, what you said represents my personal opinion. Isn¡¯t it just wearing the clothes of a dead person? What¡¯s the big deal? I didn¡¯t even shout. What are you shouting for? ¡° Actually, he felt quite disgusted in his heart, but did he dare to say anything What if the old man quit. He could only bring this group of people with him. He might be discovered by the Butler before he could enter. Gu YECI had been impressed by Song Jianguo¡¯s methods throughout the journey. It could be said that he was quite impressed. Therefore, in order to regain his power, it was not a big deal to endure a little. Wa Texi was met with a rebuff, so he could only do as he was told. The four of them changed their clothes, put on masks, and returned to the patrol car. The scattered wood on the ground had been carried back to the original place by everyone. Wa Texi was in charge of driving. He stepped on the gas pedal and drove directly to the center of the island. On the way, they discovered that there were many checkpoints set up along the way. People coming and going had to be investigated. Fortunately, they were well prepared and brought their identification tags with them. In addition, they were driving a patrol car. They smoothly arrived at Bo Zhanyan¡¯s residence. It was a two-story building with a slightly shabby exterior. Wa Texi said, ¡°he¡¯s staying in the first room on the second floor. He should be at home by now. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first and try our luck. ¡°If he¡¯s not here, we can only go to the warehouse to look for him. ¡°The warehouse is heavily guarded. We¡¯ll definitely be in trouble if we go in. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°You can lead the way in front. ¡° Wa Texi didn¡¯t say anything. He could already tell by now. His Highness the young Prince had already taken Song Jianguo¡¯s words as an imperial edict. In addition, the two of them had competed previously. He had already lost wholeheartedly. As for Vivi an, he didn¡¯t care as much as before. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t speak at all. She was worried that if she said anything wrong, her identity would be discovered by them. Therefore, they could only obediently be a mute. Fortunately, they could communicate with Song Yi through spiritual sense. Lin Lei: ¡°Hubby! I have a bold idea in my heart. The mantis stalks the CICADA while the oriole follows behind. ¡°We¡¯ll take this opportunity to control them. Won¡¯t we be able to find their hidden secrets? ¡° Song Yi: ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. They¡¯re not a small organization. There must be a lot of secrets in the middle. If we want to completely eradicate them, we must uproot them. We can¡¯t give them a chance to make a comeback. ¡°. ¡°There are a lot of members in the organization, and the island is only a part of it. ¡°each of them has secrets. ¡°So we can only act according to the circumstances and try to make sure nothing goes wrong. ¡° Chapter 2152 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought for a moment. What Song Yi said Made Sense. The shadow empire was huge. Just a small island alone had thousands of people living here. If they wanted to find out all their secrets, they could not be too impatient. Everyone went all the way to the second floor. Wa Texi knocked on the door and looked around. When he realized that there was no one there, he knocked a few times. Bo Zhanyan was sleeping, but he was woken up by the noise. He had no choice but to put on his shoes and open the door. ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± The other party¡¯s clothes were obviously that of an inspector. He didn¡¯t know him at all, so his tone was tough. Wa Texi took off his mask. ¡°It¡¯s me! Let us in first. ¡° Bo Zhanyan frowned for a moment, then he moved aside. The four of them entered the room and closed the door. They turned around to take a look. The four of them took off their masks. He knew the young Prince and Vivi an. He had never seen the other man before. He didn¡¯t think he was from the island. A few days ago, the general manager informed everyone that the little prince had betrayed them. The island was on alert, and now they had sneaked in. Why were they looking for him? Song Yi sized up Bo Zhanyan and realized that this person wasn¡¯t simple. He could tell from his eyes. This person was shrewd and good at hiding. Gu Yeci asked, ¡°Bo Zhanyan, tell me what¡¯s going on on the island? ¡° Bo Zhanyan took a kettle and gave each of the four a cup of water. He raised his head and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the specific situation? Why are you asking me? And what exactly do you want to see me about? ¡° Gu Yeci said, ¡°I came to see you to get some clothes. Can you do that? ¡° Wa Texi came to Bo Zhanyan¡¯s side. ¡°something happened on the island. The king is under the control of the general manager. Only you can help us now. You can¡¯t give up. ¡° Bo Zhanyan was stunned at first, then he shook his head. ¡°If it was before, I could do it, but now it¡¯s difficult. I¡¯m not the only one managing the warehouse now. The general manager has sent two more people over. If I want to take the things, those two people have to sign. Then I can take the things out.¡± What he said was the truth, but it was not like there was no other way. Gu YECI frowned. ¡°Do you really have no other way? ¡° Bo Zhanyan was waiting for this sentence. He walked forward and said, ¡°it¡¯s not impossible. As long as I kill those two people and bring their seals over, it¡¯s also possible. But this matter is very dangerous. If I¡¯m not careful, my life will be in danger.¡± Gu YECI narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you succeed in this matter, you¡¯ll be in charge of the warehouse from now on. I mean all the warehouses, do you understand? ¡° That was exactly what Bo Zhanyan wanted. He immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve promised you. I hope that his highness will keep his promise. ¡° ¡°When can you take out the clothes? ¡± Gu Yeci took out a cigarette from his pocket. He casually took out a cigarette and lit it up while puffing out smoke. Bo Zhanyan said, ¡°I can take out the clothes you want at midnight today. How many sets do you want? I¡¯m worried that we don¡¯t have enough in stock and won¡¯t be able to meet your requirements.¡± Song Yi said, ¡°about 130 sets. Apart from taking the clothes, can you help us get the identification tags? ¡° With the clothes, the only thing missing was the brand. Bo Zhanyan¡¯s first impression was that he wasn¡¯t simple. Perhaps he could really solve the practical problem from his hands. Chapter 2153 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bo Zhanyan waved his hand, ¡°I really can¡¯t help you with the identity tag. The management is very strict now, so we have to go to the head Butler to handle it. He will only give the tag after he has verified his identity.¡± Song Yi reached out and grabbed Bo Zhanyan¡¯s collar, ¡°do you really have no idea what to do? Or are you just brushing me off? ¡° MURDEROUS AURA! This man¡¯s murderous aura was so strong that Bo Zhanyan was scared. His eyes rolled for a moment, then he smiled and said. ¡°I have an idea. There¡¯s a batch of famous brands in the warehouse and no one is using them. You just need to stamp the head chief¡¯s seal on them and sign your name. ¡°But I can¡¯t get my hands on the head chief¡¯s seal. ¡°You can¡¯t ask me to kill the head chief, can you. ¡°If I had that ability, would I still be guarding the warehouse? ¡° Song Yi let go of his hand. ¡°where do you usually put the head chief¡¯s seal? ¡° Gu YECI coughed. ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask him about this. Fu Lin is a very cautious person. ¡°normally, he should carry his valuables with him. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Then, where does he usually move around? ¡° Gu Yeci thought for a moment and said, ¡°on the way here, there¡¯s a two-story building that¡¯s a little newer than the buildings here. ¡°There¡¯s a big lion at the door. Do you guys remember it? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°I remember the place you mentioned. It¡¯s about three miles away from here. ¡° On the way back, he carefully observed the surrounding environment of the island. The scenery was beautiful and pleasant. It was the kind of environment that was like spring all year round. The buildings on the island were a little to the west, so he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. He had the deepest impression of that Red House. Because there was a big lion at the door, he didn¡¯t see it in front of the other buildings. Gu YECI nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the place. He lives there at night. He usually doesn¡¯t entertain guests. I¡¯ve only been there once, and there are a lot of guards inside. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s realistic to steal the seal there. ¡°If we can steal it, we¡¯ll have a way to kill him without anyone knowing. Am I right?¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°Now is not the time to kill him. Where is your big brother now? We don¡¯t know the exact situation. If killing someone could solve the problem, I would have done it long ago. ¡° Fu Lin was an old man from the shadow empire. He must know some secrets that they did not know. Therefore, he could not kill this person for the time being. If possible, he could capture him and get all the secrets out of him. Gu Yeci thought for a moment and it seemed to make sense. ¡°Then what should we do next? Steal the seal? If he finds out, wouldn¡¯t all our previous efforts be wasted? ¡°His place is heavily guarded. I heard that there are quite a few experts, and they are all tough guys. ¡° Song Yi stood up from the SOFA. ¡°Just tell me what the seal looks like. I¡¯ll go get it. ¡° Gu YECI waved his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go. If something happens to you, I don¡¯t know what to do next. ¡° Song Yi took a step forward and took a pen and paper from the table. ¡°draw the appearance of the seal and Fu Lin¡¯s facial features. Write them down for me. Then you don¡¯t have to care about anything else. I know what to do.¡± Gu Yeci wanted to retort and stop him, because this matter was not a joke. Song Yi Patted Gu Yeci¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Just trust me. Don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± Gu YECI was forced to do nothing. He could only pick up a pen and paper and write down everything he knew. Song Yi took the things he had written and Lin Lei, put on the mask again, and went straight to Fu Lin¡¯s place, intending to investigate. Chapter 2154 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Lin¡¯s residence. Lin Lei and Song Yi stood on the hill and looked at the two-story building in the distance. There were many guards standing at the door with guns in their hands. From time to time, there would be patrol teams patrolling the area around the door. ¡°Hubby, you enter the space first. Then, I¡¯ll use my spatial movement skill and walk in incognito. ¡° ¡°Okay, ¡± Song Yi replied. In order not to alert the enemy, they could only enter without anyone noticing. This was the only way to be sure. Lin Lei waved her hand, and Song Yi entered the space. Lin Lei relied on the space movement to slowly arrive at the door of the small building. The guards at the door turned a blind eye to them. This was the first time Lin Lei had used the space movement skill, and she was extremely happy. In the past, if she wanted to be invisible, she had to rely on little stone. Now, she didn¡¯t need to, unless her cultivation level was higher than hers. She could see that she was moving. Dealing with ordinary people was simply a piece of cake. After entering the door, there were fewer guards inside. ¡°HONEY! which room are we going to? ¡° Song Yi opened his spiritual sense to check. Fu Lin was in the first room on the second floor. He was discussing something with his subordinates. ¡°Go to the first room on the second floor. Be careful when you reach the door. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and then went up the stairs. After walking ten steps, the bell suddenly rang loudly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°we must have triggered some kind of trap? ¡°? ¡°You leave here first and go straight to the second floor. ¡° Lin Lei quickly moved after hearing this and just arrived at the stairs on the second floor. She heard very loud footsteps coming from the direction of the first floor. Not long after, more than ten people ran over with guns in their hands. The leader was a man in his thirties. He walked forward and lowered his head to check. ¡°The mechanism has been triggered. I have to quickly check if there is an outsider who has entered. ¡° Lin Lei only noticed at this moment that there was a thin line drawn on the stairs. It was impossible to see clearly with the naked eye. She must have accidentally touched it just now. The line was connected to a bell not far away. As long as someone triggered the mechanism,. That bell would ring non-stop. ¡°Hubby! This mechanism design is really ingenious. I didn¡¯t even notice it. ¡° ¡°We¡¯ll be more careful later. There should be more mechanisms like this. ¡°. His main purpose was to check if there were any intruders. It didn¡¯t have any lethality. He was probably worried that an accident would happen and hurt his own people Lin Lei nodded and continued to move up. There were more than ten people downstairs. Soon, they came to the second floor and checked the surroundings. In the end, they found nothing and could only choose to leave. Lin Lei said, ¡°the bell rang. Why didn¡¯t Fu Lin come out to take a look? ¡°The door is closed. How do we go in? ¡° Song Yi used his spiritual sense to look inside. When he found that the window was open, he had an idea. ¡°When I say it¡¯s okay, you immediately push open the door and go in. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Song Yi waved his hand, and a gust of strong wind blew in from outside. ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡° Lin Lei decisively pushed open the door and saw that the room was already in a mess from the strong wind. Fu Lin covered his eyes with his hand. ¡°Why is there such a strong wind today? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll go and close the window first, head chief. ¡± Li Yansong closed the window against the strong wind. There was no more wind and Fu Lin opened his eyes. ¡°The door has been blown open. You can close it as well. ¡° Li Yansong quickly came out to the door and closed it. Then, he quickly ran back. ¡°It¡¯s the monsoon season recently. Perhaps the wind and waves on the island are too strong. That¡¯s why there¡¯s such a strong wind. ¡° Chapter 2155 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Lin thought about the recent weather and did not continue to suspect anything. ¡°How is the matter that I asked you to investigate? ¡°Your Highness, where did you hide the item? ¡° Li Yansong shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been secretly investigating for a long time, but I still haven¡¯t found anything. ¡°otherwise, why don¡¯t I just arrest him and interrogate him directly? ¡°with such a secret investigation, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to find the item. ¡°What if His Highness, the young Prince, gets the manpower and runs back. ¡°wouldn¡¯t all our previous efforts be in vain? ¡° Fu Lin slapped the table. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but not everyone on the island is convinced by me now. ¡°What if we start a rebellion and those people start thinking of replacing us? Then wouldn¡¯t all my efforts be in vain? ¡°So we can only investigate in secret and find that thing as soon as possible. ¡°Then I can tell him everything. ¡° After decades of development, the shadow empire. Had been divided into several factions on the island. Therefore, in order to succeed, he had to act cautiously. ¡°Yes! ¡± Li Yansong answered with his head lowered. This couldn¡¯t work, that couldn¡¯t work either. Where on Earth could he find the thing Wasn¡¯t this forcing him to commit suicide? Fu Lin: ¡°Your Highness, has there been any news? ¡°? ¡°I let him escape that day. It¡¯s too unbelievable. ¡° Li Yansong: ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for other people to patrol in several directions. If there¡¯s any news, they will definitely send it back at the first opportunity. Do you think he¡¯s dead?¡± Fu Lin stood up from his chair. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s very likely. He must have been blown to another place by the strong wind. Get everyone to investigate further.¡± It happened to be the monsoon season now. If they could kill Gu Yeci,. They could push the blame on the natural disaster. No one would suspect him. Li Yansong looked up. ¡°Head chief, I¡¯ll listen to my men¡¯s report. The king seems to suspect something. He wanted to go out yesterday, but was stopped by everyone. ¡°Do you want to go over and take a look today? ¡°We need to stabilize him first. If things turn ugly¡­ ¡°things don¡¯t seem to be going well. ¡° Fu Lin rubbed his head. ¡°I know what to do. ¡°You go down first. If there¡¯s anything, come back and report. ¡°Oh right, call a few people over to clean up. ¡°Also, inform everyone that there¡¯s a strong wind recently. ¡°Tell them to go out less. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Li Yansong turned to leave the room and called for two people. He asked them to go into the study to tidy up. Lin Lei said, ¡°Hubby, where do you think the seal is? I don¡¯t think I have anything on me. ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°the seal is in his first drawer. Someone will come in and clean it up later. We can take it away when it¡¯s in a mess. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Then, she looked around. She found that the desk and the cabinet were a little out of place. ¡°I feel that the layout of his study is a little strange. It¡¯s like something is missing. ¡° Song Yi sized it up and then looked at the other rooms. ¡°The size of this room is not right. He should have added a secret room inside. ¡°when there¡¯s no one else, we¡¯ll study it again. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei was most interested in treasure hunting. Because the first stone was obtained from treasure hunting. There was a knock on the door. Two servants walked in with their heads lowered. They did a simple cleaning of the room. Fu Lin did not leave the table. He just watched the two servants clean. ¡°How are we going to get the things if he doesn¡¯t leave? ¡° Song Yi looked at the servant, who was holding a kettle in his hand. He gently waved his hand. The Servant fell in Fu Lin¡¯s direction. The kettle was about to hit his head. Fu Lin quickly dodged it. ¡°Do you want to die? Can¡¯t you do things more carefully? ¡° Chapter 2156 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The two servants knelt on the ground, their bodies shivering. Fu Lin stood up from the chair and walked to the window at the side. ¡°Forget it, you guys get up and continue to clean up. Be careful when you do things. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll take your lives.¡± The two servants nodded and stood up from the ground, each busy with their own matters. Song Yi said, ¡°wife, you can go over now. When he¡¯s not paying attention, you can take the seal away. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and slowly moved to the table. She saw Fu Lin pointing his head at the window. The two servants were tidying up with their heads lowered. She took the opportunity to quickly open the drawer. She held the seal in her hand and quickly closed the drawer. With a click, a small accident suddenly happened. When the drawer was closed, she used a little more force. Fu Lin looked back and saw that the two servants were cleaning with their heads lowered. They didn¡¯t go near the desk, and then he continued to look at the scenery outside the window. Lin Lei covered her chest with her hand. ¡°That was close! This person¡¯s alertness is really high. ¡° Song Yi sneered. ¡°For people like them, if they don¡¯t have alertness, who knows how many times they will die in a day. There¡¯s still some time, let¡¯s wait here for a while. If he leaves in a while, we¡¯ll look for the trap. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Time passed, and the two servants finally settled the room. Then, they stood obediently at the door to the side. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they talking? Why didn¡¯t they tell him that they were done? ¡± Lin Lei felt that the two servants in front of her were a little strange. Song Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be able to speak. If they could, they would have called for help. Didn¡¯t you notice that when they were begging for mercy, they were just kneeling there? ¡° Lin Lei suddenly realized that the two of them were mute. No wonder they had to call for help. This Fu Lin was indeed cautious. He actually used a mute servant. Was He worried that his information would be leaked? Fu Lin felt that it was about time and turned his head. ¡°You can leave now. ¡° The two servants bowed as if they had been granted amnesty, then turned around and left. Fu Lin saw the two of them close the door. He was going to sit on the chair. He suddenly thought of what Li Yansong had said earlier. The first prince seemed to be suspicious. He looked at the sky outside. It was better to take a look now. Fu Lin thought of this and walked out of the door. When he reached the door. He suddenly remembered that the defense mechanism was not open. He turned around and returned to the table, gently twisting the inkstone. With a crack, the bookshelves on both sides moved. If someone barged in and touched the things on the bookshelves. The mechanism would issue a warning. Fu Lin arranged everything and left. Song Yi came out of the space and walked directly to the table. He casually moved the inkstone to its previous position. With a crack, it rang again. Lin Lei chuckled. ¡°Fu Lin never dreamed that the mechanism would be broken by us just like that. ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°I feel like there¡¯s more than one mechanism in the study. Stand there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll check it first.¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then you have to be careful when you check it. ¡° Song Yi took out a glove from his space and started to check everything in the study. First, he didn¡¯t find anything suspicious on the table. Then, he walked to the bookcase and inspected it. He started from the far left and took down the books one by one. He had a feeling that these two cabinets should be the location of the mechanism. Chapter 2157 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, a whoosh was heard. Song Yi waved his hand at his surroundings. Then, he saw many small bows and arrows flying over from all directions. The bows and arrows stopped in mid-air and were only a few tens of centimeters away from them. Song Yi waved his hand again, and all the arrows fell to the ground. They were densely packed and there were dozens of them. Lin Lei squatted on the ground and randomly picked one up. ¡°HOW EXQUISITE! It¡¯s only a few centimeters in size, but it¡¯s quite powerful. If it had hit an ordinary person, they would have been shot into a Hornet¡¯s nest. ¡°What exactly is Fu Lin hiding in the house? ¡° Song Yi sneered. ¡°since we¡¯re here today, we must find out what he¡¯s hiding. I have a premonition in my heart. ¡°whatever he¡¯s hiding must be related to us. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I think so too. ¡° Song Yi continued to rummage around, afraid that he would trigger the bell. He set up a barrier around the room. After half an hour of searching, all the things on the two bookshelves were taken down. Only two bookshelves were left alone. The mechanism was triggered three times. The second time, it was a tiny arrow. The third time, it turned into poisonous smoke. ¡°The mechanism should be gone. The secret room was never found. ¡°where is it? ¡° After Song Yi finished talking to himself, he casually pushed the cabinet towards the middle. Kacha. The Cabinet moved, and Song Yi took a step back. After the cabinet moved away, a door appeared. ¡°So it¡¯s not moving left or right, but towards the middle. Fu Lin is really an old fox. ¡° ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s go in and take a look. He¡¯s so well hidden, what is he hiding? ¡± Lin Lei was already impatient. She loved treasure hunting the most. Song Yi nodded and took out a flashlight from the space. They walked inside, and Lin Lei followed closely behind. Song Yi found that after entering, this so-called secret room. Was a small hiding place. There was water, and some emergency food. There was a simple table, and a very ordinary chair. There was also a small bed, and the pillows and quilts were neatly arranged. ¡°He spent so much effort just to create a hiding place? ¡° ¡°honey, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. There should still be something inside. If there really is an accident and you want to hide, this place can only last for half a month at most. Sooner or later, the enemy will find out. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s look around separately and see if there¡¯s anything different. ¡° After hearing that, Lin Lei directly ran towards the wooden bed. She checked the things on it and then threw it on the ground. She started to check the bed board. The facilities in the room were too simple. If he wanted to hide something, he would definitely put it in a secret compartment. On Song Yi¡¯s side, he was studying the table and found that there was nothing wrong with the surface. He turned the table over. On one of the table legs, he found that there was a key hidden inside. Lin Lei knocked on the wooden board with her hand, and it was in the middle. She found that it was hollow. ¡°HONEY! Come and take a look. There should be something hidden in this wooden board. ¡° Song Yi held the key in his hand and walked over quickly. He knocked on it with his hand and found that it was indeed hollow inside. Then he looked around and saw a small hole at the head of the bed. Comparing the size of the small hole, it was exactly the same as the key in his hand. Song Yi inserted the key in and turned it gently. Kacha. As the bed board moved slowly, the things inside were exposed. Chapter 2158 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a creak. A black object ran out from inside. It was very fast and went straight for Song Yi. In the end, it stopped halfway. Then it fell to the ground and disappeared in an instant. Lin Lei was dumbfounded. ¡°What was that thing just now? Where did it run to? It seems to be a living thing. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Fu Lin just hiding a box ¡°He actually designed so many traps. ¡° Song Yi looked at the corner. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be a little mouse. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he attack me ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I have it on me. ¡° Song Yi rolled up his sleeves and a small white snake appeared. It appeared in front of him. Lin Lei walked forward. ¡°When did you get a snake on your hand? Why didn¡¯t I notice it? ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°This is Gu YECI¡¯s treasure. I asked for it before, so I put it on my wrist. Recently, there have been a lot of things. Plus, it¡¯s very tactful, so I forgot that it really exists. ¡°that mouse should be afraid of it. Let¡¯s give it a try and find out. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Song Yi looked at the white snake in his hand. ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and go! If you can¡¯t catch the rat, what¡¯s the use of keeping a good-for-nothing like you? ¡° The white snake quivered and flew out with a whoosh. It ran straight to the corner. The little black rat noticed the white snake coming over and ran out from the corner. A little white snake and a little black rat started to fight in the room. Because they could both fly, they saw a white and a black shadow flying around the room. Lin Lei found it quite interesting, so she stood on the spot and watched for a while. Song Yi lowered his head to look at the bed and took out the box. He knocked twice with his hand and then shook it again. When he found that there was no sound inside, he reached out and twisted the little golden lock outside. The Golden Lock was pulled down, and the iron box was opened. ¡°He set up so many traps just to hide a plate. ¡° Lin Lei turned around and saw Song Yi with an iron plate in his hand. She reached out to take it and looked at it carefully. ¡°I feel that there must be some secret behind this iron plate. Let¡¯s put it away first. We¡¯ll find out after we check it out in the future. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Then put the plate into your space. ¡° With a thought from Lin Lei, the plate disappeared. A screeching scream attracted their attention. The little black rat was tightly coiled on the ground by the little white snake. Its neck was tightly bitten, and it looked like it was breathing less and more. Song Yi now felt that he had spared the little white snake¡¯s life back then. It was the right choice, and now it would come in handy. Although he could catch the mouse if he wanted to. But he always felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°The mouse died. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the little white snake on the ground. ¡°This little snake is so powerful. You didn¡¯t take her for nothing. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°I asked it over back then to relieve your boredom. ¡°This is a young snake. It probably hasn¡¯t gained intelligence. ¡°It¡¯s just a little smarter than an ordinary snake. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°looking at her appearance, she¡¯s actually quite similar to Bai Yu. It¡¯s just that this is a small white snake. ¡°I¡¯ll put it into my space and let her cultivate properly. ¡° Song Yi: ¡°En! The spiritual energy in the space is sufficient. It¡¯ll be helpful for her cultivation. ¡°But before you enter, you¡¯d better make a contract with her first. ¡° After hearing this, Lin Lei made a master-servant contract with the small white snake. Below the small white snake¡¯s body, a light pink circle of light appeared. After the circle of light disappeared, the contract was officially completed. Lin Lei directly sent the white snake into the space. She didn¡¯t plan to bother about it anymore. Her master was actually quite unreliable. After the spiritual pet contracted with her, it was directly thrown to the back of her mind. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2159 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi took one last look at the secret room. ¡°Wife! Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve already gotten the things. ¡°according to the agreed time, it¡¯s time for us to go. ¡° ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei responded and followed Song Yi back to the previous study. The ground was in a mess. ¡°What should we do with the things inside? Should we restore them for him? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Even if it¡¯s a restoration, he should be able to feel it when he comes back. It would be better to maintain his current appearance. He wouldn¡¯t know who did it in such a short period of time. Instead, it would buy us some time.¡± Lin Lei nodded in agreement and stored Song Yi into her space. Then, she continued to use her spatial movement skill. She walked out of the study and deliberately hid in the trap when she went down the stairs. This time, she didn¡¯t make any sound and left Fu Lin¡¯s residence very smoothly. Bo Zhanyan¡¯s residence. Gu Yeci saw that Song Jianguo and Vivi an had come back successfully, and his heart that had been in his chest eased back into his stomach. During the time they were out, he was restless. He was really afraid that something would happen to them, and then things would not be able to go on. ¡°It¡¯s great that you guys can come back. I almost thought that you guys wouldn¡¯t be able to come back. ¡° Song Yi did not recall Gu YECI¡¯s words as he sat on the Sofa and took out the seal. ¡°Bo Zhanyan, I¡¯ve already taken the seal back. All I need now is your life card. ¡°You can¡¯t disappoint me. ¡° Bo Zhanyan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He had not expected it. The man in front of him was so powerful that he really stole the chief steward¡¯s seal back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely hand over all my clothes and name tags to you before midnight tonight. ¡° Lin Lei thought for a moment and took out a pill from her pocket. ¡°Eat this and we¡¯ll believe you. ¡° Bo Zhanyan looked at the pill and shook his head. ¡°What are you holding in your hand? I don¡¯t want to eat it. ¡° Gu YECI walked over with a cold face and took the pill from Vivi an¡¯s hand. He handed it directly to Bo Zhanyan. ¡°I¡¯ll be relieved if you take the pill. ¡° Bo Zhanyan had no choice but to put the pill into his mouth. He had planned to keep it in his mouth until they left. Then he would spit it out himself. But to his surprise, the pill melted in his mouth. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. He opened his mouth and spat it out on the ground, but it didn¡¯t do anything. Gu yeci kicked Bo Zhanyan. ¡°You Little Brat, why did you spit out the pill? Are you planning to inform on us after we leave?¡± Bo Zhanyan quickly shook his head. ¡°I really didn¡¯t have that intention. If you wanted to inform on us, I would have activated the alarm and someone would have come to arrest you. ¡° Song Yi sneered. ¡°You didn¡¯t activate the alarm because you were worried that they wouldn¡¯t come and we would kill you. So you don¡¯t need to explain. If you didn¡¯t get the antidote for the pill that I gave you just now, you would only end up with one fate. And that is death by a thousand arrows. You don¡¯t have to doubt the authenticity of this medicine. There¡¯s no need for us to lie to you.¡± Bo Zhanyan immediately knelt down. ¡°I will never betray you. Tonight at 12 o¡¯clock, you will wait for me at the overpass. I will bring everything you want. I only beg you to give me the antidote. Spare my life.¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you get the thing, you will get the antidote. ¡± Then he looked at Gu Yeci. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go back first. ¡° Gu YECI nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. What do you think is the next step? I¡¯ll just do it. ¡° To be able to steal the seal from the head chief. Just from this alone, it showed the value of Song Jianguo. This made him even more confident in his next plan. Chapter 2160 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Tianchao stood in front of the window and looked at the guards outside. He narrowed his eyes. He hadn¡¯t noticed it before. He wanted to go out yesterday, but they stopped him. Only then did he notice that the guards at the door had been replaced. Then he thought of what had happened in the past half a month. It suddenly made him feel that he had fallen into the chief steward¡¯s trap. What experiment was about to succeed. It was completely a bait, trapping him here completely. Fu Lin! What on Earth do you want to do Why are you doing this to me? Knock, knock, knock There was a knock on the door. Gu Tianchao didn¡¯t turn around and shouted directly. ¡°Come in! ¡° Fu Lin pushed the door open with his cane. ¡°Your Highness, I heard that you plan to leave this place. Why don¡¯t you continue the experiment?¡± Gu Tianchao turned around and walked toward Fu Lin step by step. ¡°Why are the guards not letting me leave? What are you doing? You have to tell me clearly. ¡° Fu Lin laughed loudly. ¡°Your Highness, are you kidding me? They didn¡¯t restrict your freedom. They just want you to stay here quietly and wait for the results of the experiment. Do you think I¡¯ve imprisoned you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? ¡± Gu Tianchao reached out his hand to grab Fu Lin, but fu Lin immediately dodged. He was extremely fast, in the blink of an eye. ¡°You¡¯re actually so skilled. ¡° Fu Lin sat on the Sofa at the side, ¡°in the shadow empire, everyone needs to have the ability to save their lives. Didn¡¯t your father tell you?¡± Gu Tianchao kicked the coffee table in front of him, ¡°what exactly do you want to do? Do you want to seize power? Have you forgotten the rules of the organization. ¡°If you seize power, others can also seize power from your hands. ¡°Then, the cycle will continue until a person appears who everyone is convinced of. ¡° Fu Lin clapped his hands. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. That¡¯s why I can only let you stay here quietly. ¡°You¡¯re terminally ill and don¡¯t have much life left. ¡°When you die, everything will be as it should be. ¡° Gu Tianchao was stunned at first, but then he reacted. ¡°Did something happen to my brother? Did you attack him? ¡± He was really careless. He hadn¡¯t received any news for more than half a month. He was wholeheartedly waiting for the results of the experiment. He never expected to fall just like that. Fu Lin: ¡°Is it useful if he doesn¡¯t come back? You¡¯re counting on that idiot? That¡¯s too funny. If he was half as smart as you, today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Gu Tianchao clenched his fists. ¡°I just want to ask you a question. Did you kill him? ¡± Fu Lin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you think so. Even if I don¡¯t catch him now, according to his impulsive personality. It¡¯s only a matter of time before I catch him. When the time comes, I¡¯ll lock you up together. Isn¡¯t it interesting to let him watch you die bit by bit?¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Gu Tianchao shouted and kept smashing things. He regretted his decision very much. Fu Lin was the Butler left by his father. The two brothers had always trusted him. In the end, they didn¡¯t expect him to betray them. Fu Lin stood up from the SOFA and walked up to him. ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left. But your brother is healthy. If you want him to continue living, give me the iron plate you¡¯ve collected over the past five years. ¡°since we¡¯ve been together for so many years, maybe I¡¯ll spare his life. ¡°think about it carefully. If you understand. ¡°Just tell Fu Yijing, and he¡¯ll come and tell me. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your rest. After all, your time is getting shorter by the day. ¡°Haha! ¡° ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Gu Tianchao picked up the vase at the side and threw it in the direction where Fu Lin had left. Chapter 2161 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Lin heard the sound of the bottle breaking. He sneered and closed the door. Since they had fallen out today, he had to do the rest of the things quickly. The Iron Plate. He had to get it. Although he didn¡¯t know what secret was hidden inside? Thinking of Gu Tianchao, he had spent five years expanding his power in the world to collect talents. It was to find the iron plate. Through this, he felt that the secret was definitely not small. It was either wealth that could rival a country, or the art of immortality. Gu Tianchao was suffering from a chronic disease, so he would work so hard. The secret must have something to do with his illness. If he could really find the method of immortality. Then could he also live forever? Thinking of this, Fu Lin decided to remind Fu Yijing. He told him to pay close attention to Gu Tianchao to avoid accidents. Fu Lin went straight to the third floor and just walked to the corridor. He saw Fu Yijing talking and laughing with a female nurse. This scene was very eye-catching. Fu Lin waved to the back. Two of his men came to the front. ¡°Go and capture that woman and send her to the Red Mansion district. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± The two men answered in unison and walked forward. Fu Yijing heard a sound in front, so he raised his head to take a look. He saw two men in black come to his side and knock out the female nurse and take her away. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Fu Yijing reacted and immediately asked. Fu Lin coughed, ¡°come with me for a moment. ¡° Fu Yijing¡¯s face turned pale. He instantly remembered what happened a few days ago. That was simply his nightmare. Fu Lin sneered, ¡°what are you waiting for? Don¡¯t tell me you want to go to the Red Mansion district too? ¡° The Red Mansion District! It was the lowest and dirtiest place on the island. If a woman was sent there, she would quickly become a man¡¯s plaything. If a man was sent there, he would end up worse than a woman. Because the women on the island also played with men. As for between men, he had just experienced it. So he didn¡¯t want to become a man¡¯s plaything. Fu Yijing quivered as he walked forward and said with his head lowered. ¡°Head Butler, I was wrong. I just asked casually just now. I have nothing to do with that woman. ¡° Fu Lin nodded in satisfaction and touched Fu Yijing¡¯s cheek with his hand. ¡°What a beautiful face. No wonder women are so infatuated. ¡°Remember, before I abandoned you. ¡°Your body and your heart can only belong to me. ¡°If you dare to betray me, I will let you have a taste of a life worse than death. ¡° Fu Yijing broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Head Butler, I know what to do. What happened today will not happen again. ¡°Why did you come to see me? ¡° Fu Lin put his hand down. ¡°You are really smart. I did come to see you for a reason. The king and I have already laid our cards on the table. He already knows the truth about being imprisoned. So you don¡¯t need to put on an act with him. You just need to keep an eye on him. If he comes into contact with anyone else, you will secretly control that person. If he wants to look for me, you will immediately look for me at my place. Do you hear me?¡± Fu Yijing said, ¡°yes! I know what to do. ¡° Fu Lin was more satisfied with Fu Yijing¡¯s flexible attitude. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. You can continue working. ¡° ¡°wait a minute, chief. ¡± Fu Yijing lowered his voice. ¡°through my observation, there has indeed been a breakthrough in the experiment. There were two experimental subjects in terms of physical fitness. It was more than twice as much as before the experiment. And one of them is now picking up 200 pounds of stuff. Just like we usually do. It makes me very uncomfortable. Do you think this experiment is going to go on?¡± Chapter 2162 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is what you said true? ¡°take me to take a look quickly. ¡°If they can really become superpowered people, will my dream of ruling the world come true? ¡° Fu Yijing took a step back. ¡°HEAD CHIEF! Your idea is to unify all the countries. ¡° Fu Lin laughed loudly. ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right, what¡¯s impossible about that? In ancient times, Qin Shihuang unified the six countries. ¡°I just want to use the power in my hands to unify all the countries. ¡°Why not? ¡°The shadow empire has used five years to successfully invade many countries. ¡°If they have superpowered people, they can build an army and start a war against other countries. ¡°maybe in less than five years,. ¡°My dream will come true. ¡°A man has to do something earth-shattering in his lifetime. ¡° Fu Yijing was completely shocked. He took a few steps back. Until there was no way out, he leaned against the wall. Fu Lin continued, ¡°don¡¯t you want revenge? If the superpowered people succeed, you can take revenge however you want. ¡°He¡¯s just a military family. What ability does he have to contend with you? ¡° Fu Yijing gulped. Fu Lin¡¯s plan was too big. He was extremely afraid. However, just now, his evil heart had been completely awakened. If you don¡¯t do it for Yourself, heaven and earth will destroy you. Fu Yijing instantly figured it out. He took a few steps forward and came before Fu Lin. ¡°They want to become real superpowered men. The experimental data still needs to be improved. The result of the improvement is unpredictable. It might be better than now. ¡°Or it might turn into a pile of garbage. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m very sure of. ¡°As long as we work hard. ¡°This experiment will definitely succeed. ¡° Fu Lin patted Fu Yijing on the shoulder. ¡°Then work hard. In order to get your revenge, you should put all your attention on the experiment. ¡°As long as the experiment succeeds, you can get your revenge however you want. ¡°No one can stop you anymore. Do you understand? ¡° Fu Yijing nodded. Fu Lin said, ¡°take me to take a look at the specific situation of the experimental subject. ¡°Also, this matter must be kept a secret. I hope that before it succeeds. ¡°The news can not be leaked. ¡°As you know, there are quite a few factions on the island. ¡° Fu Yijing said, ¡°I know that, head chief. I¡¯ve already taken them under control. ¡°The actual situation of the experiment will not be revealed to the outside world. ¡° Fu Lin nodded. ¡°Then lead the way. I¡¯ll go with you to take a look. ¡° Fu Yijing nodded and turned around to lead the way. The living laboratory was not on the top, but two floors underground. All the people who were captured were locked up here. They were injected with different drugs every day. This allowed the scientists to observe how the genes of these people changed? Gu Tianchao¡¯s body cells were constantly declining because of his illness. The main purpose of building the laboratory. He was looking for a genetic breakthrough. He wanted to let the broken genes regain their vitality. This way, he could extend his life. Fu Lin followed Fu Yijing and came to the door of a room. Fu Yijing pressed a button on the wall. The mechanism on the iron door was removed, and a glass window appeared. The situation inside could be seen through the glass window. ¡°head chief, because their physical strength has increased, I can only lock them here. Their hands and feet are chained. This way, it will be easier for everyone to inject them. Look at the man by the wall. The muscles on his body have doubled. If he wanted to punch the house, the house would immediately tremble. The smaller one next to him, he doesn¡¯t have much strength. But he¡¯s lighter. If it wasn¡¯t locked, he¡¯d be out of here by now.¡± Chapter 2163 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Lin saw that the eyes of the two men in the room had turned red. They were naked and curled up against the wall. There was no reaction at all to their looks. Could they have become living dead? ¡°Do they still have their own consciousness? What I mean is, do they still remember who they are? ¡° Fu Yijing shook his head. ¡°They have already forgotten everything that happened in the past. ¡°I have already experimented on this. Bring their women and children here. ¡°Kill them in front of them. They¡¯ve already done nothing. ¡° ¡°Haha! ¡± Fu Lin laughed loudly. ¡°You¡¯ve done well on this point. But if the experiment succeeds, how do you control them? ¡° Fu Yijing was silent for a moment before speaking. ¡°I¡¯m still researching on this point. I want to use drugs to control them. Or wait for them until their brains develop again. Maybe I¡¯ll have a way to control them.¡± Fu Lin sighed. ¡°hearing you say that, it seems like the experiment is still a long way from success. You should continue working hard!¡± ¡°Yes! I will work hard, so that I can get my revenge. ¡± Fu Yijing¡¯s eyes were firm. His thoughts were different from before. If a person didn¡¯t want to be bullied, he had to have unlimited power in his hands. If Fu Lin¡¯s dream was realized, he could take the opportunity to rise to the top. Was it also possible to become the master of this world? ¡­ After reading the results of the experiment, Fu Lin took a car back to his residence. Thinking that he still had things to deal with, he prepared to go back to the study to work for a while. The moment he opened the study, he was stunned. The ground was a mess, and there were many scattered arrowheads. The books on the bookshelves were all moved to the table. Thinking of the things in the secret room, Fu Lin immediately rushed over to open the mechanism. Walking out of the secret room, he saw that the bed board had been opened. The corpse of a rat lay on the ground. This rat was not an ordinary rat. It was a poisonous rat. He had spent a lot of effort. To nurture it. It was agile. who had the ability to kill it? ¡°Ah! Who stole my things? ¡° Fu Lin shouted and walked outside angrily. ¡°Men! As long as you still have a breath in your mouth, all of you come in! ¡° The loud roar reverberated in the second-floor building for a long time. Soon, all the subordinates outside came to the second floor. Fu Lin¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Who can tell me who stole the things in the room? Or did you all steal it together?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Sir manager, it¡¯s an injustice! We¡¯ve been guarding for a whole day. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to come in. ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! If someone came in, how could we not see it? ¡° ¡°could it be that a ghost came in and stole it? ¡° Fu Lin had already calmed down at this moment. He did not believe that a ghost came in and stole something. Because what was the use of a ghost stealing an iron plate? The scattered arrowheads on the ground reminded him that the other party had activated the mechanism. Moreover, it had been activated three times at the same time. The short sword, poisonous smoke, and the little poisonous rat. All did not kill the other party. Who exactly was the other party How could he have such a great ability? The more fu Lin thought about it, the more he felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Didn¡¯t anything unusual happen today? ¡° Everyone lowered their heads. Li Yansong raised his head. ¡°manager, do you still remember the strong wind during the day? That gust of wind was really too strong. When I came out, I asked everyone. They said that it was calm outside, even if there was a gust of wind. It was only around level three or four. It was impossible for it to blow the things in the room.¡± Chapter 2164 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Lin went forward and grabbed Li Yansong¡¯s collar. ¡°You noticed something strange, so why didn¡¯t you come over to remind me? ¡°. ¡°Did your brain go to SH * T? ¡° Li Yansong¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that much back then. Plus, I had something to deal with, so I forgot about this matter. ¡°please spare my life, manager! ¡° Fu Lin let go of his hand. It had already happened. He was thinking about how the other party had managed to steal the item without anyone noticing. What if they had stolen it? He had arranged for more than 100 people inside and outside this place¡­ ¡­ That iron lock plate had been seized during an operation. Gu YECI had been looking for the iron plate, which made him more and more curious about the plate. Therefore, he did not hand in the seized plate that time. Instead, he found someone to make a new iron plate and hand it in. After Gu Yeci received it, he did not find anything unusual. Unknowingly, a year had passed. If he remembered correctly, Gu Yeci should have collected 20 iron plates. It seemed like he was only missing a jade pendant. Now he had lost the only one in his hand. He could only place his hopes on Gu Yeci and ask him to hand it over. In Fu Lin¡¯s mind, he suddenly thought of his own seal. He hurriedly returned to the study room and opened the drawer to take a look. The seal had indeed disappeared. It seemed that the other party. Was not necessarily the main purpose of the seal. But the seal on his hand. What was the use of the other party stealing the seal? Could it be that he was trying to hide his identity? Thinking of this, Fu Lin immediately shouted. ¡°immediately inform everyone to come over and re-apply for the identity tags. ¡°Don¡¯t use the old tags anymore. ¡°We must hurry. I¡¯m worried that something might happen. ¡° Li Yansong: ¡°manager, it¡¯s already dark. Even if we inform them, there are still many places where we might not be able to receive the news. ¡° Fu Lin slammed the table angrily. ¡°I told you to inform them immediately. Why are you talking back to me? ¡°If you want to live, then act immediately. ¡° Everyone ran away like a swarm of bees. Because they didn¡¯t want to die. The manager¡¯s words were like the wind and rain. After everyone left, Fu Lin rubbed his head and walked to the chair step by step. Who was the other party He didn¡¯t believe that there were ghosts and gods in the world. So the other party was definitely human. But if it was human, how did they do it? The other party could come and steal things. Next time, could they take his life directly Thinking of this, Fu Lin couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He felt that this place was no longer safe. When he thought of this, Fu Lin quickly left with his walking stick. He went straight to the second residence. ¡­ ¡­ Wa Texi was in charge of driving while Lin Lei and Song Yi met up before the appointed time. They returned to the hill and met up with everyone. At midnight, according to the previous agreement. They drove to the underpass and prepared to meet up with Bo Zhanyan. Lin Lei said, ¡°it¡¯s already the appointed time. Why hasn¡¯t he appeared yet? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°we¡¯ll wait for another half an hour. If he doesn¡¯t arrive in half an hour, then the plan has failed. ¡° Bo Zhanyan wanted to kill two people, so it was actually quite difficult for him. It wasn¡¯t impossible for an accident to happen. Wa Texi took a puff of his cigarette, then threw the cigarette butt out of the window. ¡°If it were up to me, we would have just rushed into the laboratory with our men and rescued the king. ¡°We would have waited here for a long time, in case he betrayed us. ¡°We could only wait for death. ¡° Gu YECI waved his hand. ¡°Wa Texi, don¡¯t say such words anymore. ¡°I believe in his judgment. ¡° Chapter 2165 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wa Texi was not convinced, but he could only choose to keep his mouth shut. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of him, and a car drove over. Song Yi took a look. ¡°Bo Zhanyan is driving over. ¡°I¡¯ll get out first. You guys wait in the car. ¡° Lin Lei opened the car door at the side. ¡°I¡¯ll get out with you. ¡° Wa Texi was not willing to be left behind. He opened the car door and got out, but he took out his gun and was ready to fight. Gu YECI gritted his teeth. Although he was afraid of death. But he did not want to be looked down upon by others. He could only get out of the car with them. The big car stopped. Bo Zhanyan got out. ¡°Your Highness! I¡¯ve done what I promised you. Everything in the car is what you want. I¡¯ve also brought you some canned food.¡± Song Yi had already used his spiritual sense to check. There was no one else in the car. In the back of the car, there were many clothes. They were exactly the same as the clothes worn by the guards during the day. ¡°where¡¯s the identity tag? ¡° Bo Zhanyan turned around and returned to the car. When he returned again¡­ There was a box in his hand. ¡°there are a total of 150 in here. As long as you sign your name and stamp it, it will be considered a success. ¡° Song Yi took the box and opened it to take a look. Then, he threw it to Wa Texi for him to confirm. Wa Texi took out a piece to check and then nodded. Song Yi retracted his gaze and turned his head. ¡°Bo Zhanyan, I really didn¡¯t misjudge you. You really don¡¯t show your true colors. ¡° Bo Zhanyan asked in a low voice, ¡°can I have the antidote now? ¡° Lin Lei took out a small bottle from her pocket and threw it over. When Bo Zhanyan saw it, he quickly caught it with his hand. Without thinking, he opened the bottle and swallowed the pill inside. Lin Lei sneered. Actually, it wasn¡¯t poison that was given to him during the day. But now, it was indeed poison that he ate. This was something that she had discussed with Song Yi beforehand. If Bo Zhanyan successfully did it¡­ It proved that this person had the ability. The forces on the island were so complicated. He had to have a few more people in his hands. Only then could he investigate everything clearly. Gu Yeci looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°Can we move now? ¡° Song Yi: ¡°We can move now that we have the clothes. But you must tell everyone not to make a sound when we move later. ¡° Gu YECI nodded. Song Yi looked at Bo Zhanyan. ¡°drive and follow me now. Don¡¯t play tricks, because you definitely can¡¯t afford the consequences. ¡° Bo Zhanyan heard the threat and quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°I know what to do, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already killed someone, there¡¯s no other way. I can only follow you to the end. ¡° Song Yi opened the car door and got into the car, waiting for everyone to get into the car. He stepped on the accelerator and drove straight towards the small hill. Half an hour later, they arrived at the Small Hill. Song Yi asked everyone to change their clothes and then handed out the life tags. ¡°It¡¯s better now, we¡¯re going to the laboratory now. Everyone must keep quiet on the way. If anything happens, just follow my hand signals.¡± Everyone nodded. Song Yi got into the car again and drove in front to lead the way. He asked everyone to follow behind. Because the laboratory was on the hill in front. They encountered two checkpoints on the road, and because they provided their identity tags, they were all allowed to pass. When they reached the entrance of the laboratory building, Song Yi stopped the car in the distance. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re going to move soon. You stay in the car and wait for our good news. ¡° Gu YECI nodded. ¡°Then be careful and be careful. ¡°I don¡¯t know where my brother is being held, so I can only ask you to look for him. ¡°I hope nothing happened to him. ¡° Chapter 2166 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi and Lin Lei got out of the car. Wa Texi led the way and took care of the guards first. Then, he led the rest of the people and rushed in. Because there was an intruder, the laboratory building set off an alarm. All the guards came out with guns to fight. Fu Yijing was on the second underground floor. He read the experiment report and heard the alarm sound wrong. He knew something was wrong. Then, he had an idea and thought of the two test subjects. He had never had the chance to try, so he took this opportunity. Let¡¯s see how powerful they are? After continuous modification, their bodies couldn¡¯t be penetrated by ordinary bullets. Thinking of this, Fu Yijing quickly ran to the freezer, took out all the injected drugs, and went straight to the iron house. No matter who they were, he just wanted to test them. Every time the test subjects were injected with drugs, their strength would be doubled. This time, he deliberately took all the drugs. And prepared to inject them all. Fu Yijing opened the iron door and looked at the two test subjects curled up in the corner of the wall. He sneered. He took the drugs out of the box and then took out all the drugs in the syringe. Looking at the full Syringe, Fu Yijing took it and slowly approached them. ¡°Be good and let me inject this needle. I want to see how strong you are.¡± Seeing that they didn¡¯t respond, Fu Yijing thought it was safe now, so he directly took the syringe. He stabbed the thin man¡¯s arm fiercely. He pushed all the medicine inside. After he was done, Fu Yijing took a look and found that the thin man¡¯s eyes had turned from dark red to fiery red. This was a phenomenon that had never happened before. Fu Yijing felt that it was very strange, so he injected another syringe of medicine into the strong man¡¯s arm. Just as he was about to finish, his arm was suddenly pulled. Only then did he realize that the strong man¡¯s eyes had opened. The gaze inside was very terrifying. Fu Yijing was afraid and wanted the other party to let go of his hand. But no matter how hard he tried, his hand could not break free. Suddenly, his arm felt a sharp pain, and Fu Yijing¡¯s eyes widened. Because the strong man had pulled out the needle and injected the rest of the medicine into his arm. ¡°Ah! No! ¡± Fu Yijing screamed in pain. Then, he felt intense pain in his five viscera and six lungs. It was as if there was some kind of power trying to break through the obstruction. There was a crack, and then the sound of the iron chain falling to the ground. Fu Yijing looked up and saw the thin and strong man break free of the iron chain and walk toward the door. Looking at the broken iron chain on the ground, Fu Yijing didn¡¯t know what to say. The intense pain in his body made him squat down. He rolled on the ground to ease the pain in his body. No wonder those monsters were very uncomfortable every time he applied medicine. Now he finally experienced it. What was this feeling of living a life worse than death? There were two cracking sounds. It was the sound of clothes bursting. It was as if his body had developed for the second time, bursting his clothes. Fu Yijing felt that his consciousness was becoming more and more blurry. He didn¡¯t want to become a monster. Suddenly, he had an idea and thought of something. Those scientists seemed to have developed an antidote. However, those antidotes were only semi-finished products and had not been put into practice. When Fu Yijing thought of this, he forced himself to stand up. His clothes had been torn into pieces, and his weight had suddenly increased by dozens of pounds. It was like a balloon being blown up, and it felt like it was going to explode at any moment. Chapter 2167 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Yijing walked out with great difficulty. He remembered that the antidote was above it, in order to survive. He could only take the risk. The two monsters had disappeared, and he didn¡¯t know where they had gone. The surrounding scene was ruined by them. Fu Yijing felt that he was the only one going up, and he was outnumbered. He went to the other room and opened the door. He let out all the people inside. The people inside couldn¡¯t be called human anymore. The drugs that had been overdosed over the years had greatly changed their bodies. They were either as skinny as sticks or as strong as cows, and some of their skin was as Pale as paper. Their performance was not as serious as those two. But their movements should be much more agile than ordinary people. If they were released, perhaps he would still have a chance to leave. Fu Yijing was so focused on getting the antidote that he did not notice. After those people ran out, they rushed to the laboratory table and drank all the drugs inside. Fu Yijing walked up the stairs and soon arrived at the door. He just had to push open the door. Inside was the second floor. After hearing the alarm outside, it seemed to have stopped. Could it be? Had the intruders been subdued? Fu Yijing clenched his fists. The only thing on his mind now was to hurry up and get the antidote. Let his body return to normal. Fu Yijing pushed open the door and saw the two people he didn¡¯t want to see in his life. ¡°Lin Lei, Song Yi! How could it be you? ¡° Lin Lei heard the man¡¯s words and wanted to take another look to confirm who he was. Song Yi covered her eyes with his hand. ¡°Wife! He¡¯s not wearing any clothes, don¡¯t look at him. ¡° ¡°Okay! Then be careful, he looks so disgusting. ¡° Song Yi looked at the man whose body had already been deformed and could not tell who he was. ¡°Who are you? ¡° Fu Yijing laughed three times. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know who I am. Fu Yinian, Fu Yimo, do you remember them?¡± Song Yi narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re Fu Yijing, the one who performed the surgery at the hospital? ¡° He really didn¡¯t expect that the monster in front of him would be Fu Yijing. What exactly did he experience Why did he become like this? ¡°Haha! ¡± Fu Yijing took a step forward. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really know who I am! ¡°The FU family went bankrupt overnight, and GRANDPA¡¯s old illness relapsed, and he passed away. ¡°This series of tragedies is related to all of you. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°I admit this, because everything was done by us. But what can we do If they didn¡¯t provoke us, nothing would have happened.¡± ¡°Bullsh * T! ¡± Fu Yijing felt like his body was about to explode. There was a huge amount of energy in his body. It was about to break out of his body. Song Yi pulled Lin Lei and took a few steps back. He took out his gun and fired several shots at Fu Yijing. He planned to end everything here. However, the bullets couldn¡¯t penetrate Fu Yijing¡¯s skin. Instead, they fell to the ground. Fu Yijing looked at the situation and laughed at the sky. ¡°Song Yi! Did you see that? I¡¯m now invulnerable. I¡¯m going to kill you now. Take revenge for our family. Use Your blood to wash away all the shame.¡± Song Yi sneered and waved his hand. The gun could not save him, so he could only use his spiritual power. He did not know how he became like this. Why couldn¡¯t the bullet penetrate? Fu Yijing was in a good mood, but suddenly a huge impact came. Let him fall to the ground in a flash. A burst of blood gushed out of his chest. Chapter 2168 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi had just stepped forward when he saw a large group of such monsters surging in behind Fu Yijing. Half-human and half-ghost, it made people shudder. ¡°Wife! SET FIRE! There should be such monsters down here. ¡° Lin Lei opened her eyes to take a look. She was so disgusted by what she saw that she almost vomited. ¡°these monsters look a little like zombies. ¡°We can¡¯t let them run out! ¡° After saying that, Lin Lei summoned her heavenly flame, aimed it at the group of monsters, and burned them. A series of miserable sounds echoed in the area. Fu Yijing looked at what was happening down there and was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re not human beings. YOU¡¯RE DEMONS! ¡° Why was Lin Lei on fire He had no way of knowing this. But he knew one thing. If he didn¡¯t run now, it would be too late. Thinking of this, Fu Yijing wanted to struggle and sit up. He wanted to escape when they were not paying attention. Song Yi noticed it at the first moment and kicked Fu Yijing hard. Fu Yijing felt his body slip and fall into the fire. In an instant, his organs and lungs were cooked. ¡°Ah! Song Yi, Lin Lei, I curse you to die a horrible death! ¡± As the miserable screams passed, Fu Yijing was finally drowned by the fire. A pungent smell came. Lin Lei and Song Yi retreated a few meters. Lin Lei said, ¡°honey! I wonder if there are more such monsters down there. ¡°We have to burn them all. If we let them out¡­ ¡°. ¡°The consequences will be unimaginable. ¡°. ¡°It seems that my deduction was right. ¡°. ¡°The dark shadow empire is the main cause of the apocalypse. ¡°. ¡°although these aren¡¯t real zombies and are zombies, we can¡¯t guarantee that they won¡¯t be contagious. ¡° Song Yi nodded and said, ¡°after this batch is burned, we¡¯ll go down and take a look. ¡°? ¡°If possible, we¡¯ll just burn down his laboratory. ¡° ¡°Yes! You have the same idea as me. ¡± Lin Lei covered her nose with her hand. The smell was too disgusting. It made her feel very nauseous. She didn¡¯t expect that because of the kidnapping, they had found the reason for the apocalypse. As long as they cleaned up this place, the apocalypse shouldn¡¯t happen again. Not long after the fire, all the monsters were turned into ashes. Song Yi looked at the ground. It was very dirty. ¡°Wife! Hold me tightly later. I¡¯ll take you down. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei replied and Hugged Song Yi tightly. Then, she took a deep breath. They arrived underground. Because the burning circuit had been completely burnt, the ground was pitch black. Suddenly, a cool breeze blew past. Song Yi hugged Lin Lei and hid to the side. Upon closer inspection, it was another monster. But looking at his appearance, he was more agile than the previous ones. He was tall and sturdy, and the muscles on his body had already turned brownish red. He was making a series of sounds. It seemed like he was saying something? Lin Lei said, ¡°this monster is even more powerful than the one above. ¡°How did they do it? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°it was nothing more than using drugs to catalyze it. Gu Tianchao¡¯s body was sick, and in order to achieve his goal of recovery, he built this laboratory. Wife ¡°later, when we go up, take a look at Gu Tianchao¡¯s appearance. ¡°If you know him, it means that his experiment in his previous life was a success. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Yes! When we go up, I¡¯ll definitely take a look at what he looks like. ¡°If we really know each other, then we must kill him. ¡°because if we can establish the first shadow empire, he will have the ability to create a second one. ¡°with his existence, the apocalypse will happen sooner or later. ¡° Chapter 2169 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The monster attacked again, interrupting their conversation. Song Yi released a wave of pressure, and the monster obediently stopped moving, just standing there foolishly. Lin Lei walked forward to take a look. ¡°He should be a strength-type. From the looks of it, he must have suffered a lot before. ¡° Suddenly, a red light flashed. Song Yi pulled Lin Lei behind him, then waved his hand and hit the red light. With a PLOP, something fell to the ground. A pungent smell came. Lin Lei covered her nose, then looked in that direction. It was another monster, slightly smaller than the one in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s so fast. If it were an ordinary person, they would have died a long time ago, ¡± Song Yi said his analysis. Lin Lei: ¡°I¡¯m very glad now because dad was kidnapped. Then we found out about these things. ¡°If we found out a few years later, we don¡¯t know what scale his experiment would have become. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°This could be considered a coincidence. Coincidences don¡¯t add up. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. Let¡¯s get rid of them quickly and take a look from above. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and summoned Fen Tian. ¡°Fen Tian, it¡¯s been hard on you! You must burn them all. Don¡¯t leave any residue. ¡° ¡°I promise to complete the mission. ¡± After Fen Tian said that, he flew toward the two monsters A miserable cry sounded again. The burning of a heavenly flame was tens of thousands of times faster than ordinary flames. In just a few minutes, the two monsters had disappeared completely. Lin Lei took Fen Tian Back and followed Song Yi to the front. She was already mentally prepared, thinking that there were still some monsters waiting for them. In the end, she did not see a single monster¡¯s shadow along the way. Song Yi said, ¡°wife! There should be no more monsters. I used my divine sense to look at them carefully twice just now. The two monsters just now should be the last two. ¡°Gu Tianchao has been rescued to the car. ¡°We¡¯ll burn this place down and then go up. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and summoned Fen Tian. ¡°Song Yi and I will go up. After we go up, you can start the fire. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Fen Tian immediately agreed. Song Yi and Lin Lei quickly returned according to the original route. Just as they walked out of the door, Fen Tian flew back from below. He flew directly into Lin Lei¡¯s spiritual sea. ¡°Master! It¡¯s all done. The fire will start soon. ¡° ¡°En! Well done! I¡¯ll give you a reward when we get back, ¡± Lin Lei replied with her spiritual sense. ¡°You guys are finally out. ¡± Gu Yeci ran over from afar. ¡°I thought you guys were trapped inside. ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re fine. How¡¯s your brother¡¯s situation? ¡° Gu YECI: ¡°He¡¯s in the car. I¡¯ll bring you guys over. ¡° Song Yi followed Gu Yeci all the way to the car door. Gu Tianchao opened the car door and walked out, sizing him up from head to toe. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s better to meet than to be famous. I really didn¡¯t expect that you were the one who brought people to save me. I will repay you for saving my life. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not forget this matter.¡± ¡°You are too kind, ¡± Song Yi replied calmly. Gu Tianchao smiled awkwardly, ¡°you are different from what my brother described. ¡° ¡°Is that so? ¡± Song Yi looked at Gu Yeci and asked, ¡°how did he describe me? ¡° Gu Tianchao smiled, ¡°he said that your ability is unique and that you are very easy-going. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your company, he would have been buried in the sea. ¡°Is what he said true? ¡° Song Yi could tell from the look in Gu Tianchao¡¯s eyes. The other party was definitely an old fox. Unlike Gu Yeci, who showed everything on his face. Chapter 2170 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Tianchao was indeed suspicious. What was Song Jianguo¡¯s identity? Gu Yeci caught him so easily, and the journey back to the island was very smooth The matter was too strange, and he had to be suspicious. If not, there were still matters to be resolved. Gu Tianchao¡¯s attitude was definitely not as amiable as he was now. ¡­ ¡°Brother! Can we leave this place first? ¡± Gu Yeci saw that the experimental building was on fire. He was a little worried that the matter had been exposed in advance. If Fu Lin brought people over, how could they escape? Gu Tianchao turned to look at his younger brother. He wanted to say something. However, he saw a huge fire behind him. From the experimental building, it suddenly jumped out. ¡°Why is there a fire inside? What did you guys do inside? ¡° Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°The fire was set by Fu Yijing. He was severely injured by me. It was probably for revenge. He set himself on fire.¡± Gu Tianchao was so angry that he cursed. Then, he looked at Gu YECI. ¡°Are all the scientists here? Did they miss anything? ¡° Gu YECI shook his head. ¡°They didn¡¯t miss anything. They¡¯re all in the car behind us. I¡¯ve already warned them to be quieter on the road. ¡°. Big Brother ¡°where can we go now? ¡± ¡°The head chief has betrayed us. The island is full of his people. ¡° Gu Tianchao hammered the car with his hand. ¡°Go to the back mountain. There¡¯s a hiding place there. ¡°take everyone there first. We¡¯ll talk after we get some rest. ¡° Gu Yeci nodded and then looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°You guys will ride in the same car with me. ¡° Song Yi nodded and held Lin Lei¡¯s hand as he followed Gu Yeci into the car. After Gu YECI got into the car, he directly sat in the passenger seat. ¡°My big brother has a weird temper. When you guys get to know each other better in the future, you¡¯ll realize that he¡¯s a good person. ¡° Song Yi: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°. ¡°Hurry up and set off, it¡¯s not easy to stay here for long. ¡° Gu Yeci nodded, then ordered the driver to start the car. Lin Lei Thought: ¡°Hubby! Gu Tianchao has a mask on his face. I just used my spiritual sense to take a look at his appearance. I realized that I don¡¯t recognize him. Could it be that in my previous life, he was betrayed. And then he died?¡± Song Yi thought, ¡°maybe. Because your rebirth has changed too many things. Gu YECI must have died in Gu Wang¡¯s hands in his previous life. Gu Tianchao didn¡¯t have anyone to save him. In addition, he was seriously ill, so the possibility of him dying was very high. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT ¡°Gu Tianchao, what disease does he have? ¡° Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°if I¡¯m not wrong, the real cause of his illness should be leukemia. ¡°He¡¯s already in the advanced stage. Because of leukemia, he has some other diseases. ¡°The reason why he wore the mask was because he had gone crazy. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Leukemia? What kind of symptoms is that? Is there a way to treat it? ¡± Song Yi asked. Lin Lei replied, ¡°He¡¯s in the terminal stage now. If he wants to recover his previous health, there¡¯s only a 50% chance. ¡°And with him, he did so many bad things. ¡°Even if he died in his previous life, he couldn¡¯t make up for it. ¡°after he died, someone used his lab. ¡°It caused a huge outbreak in the apocalypse. ¡°So I didn¡¯t plan to save him. ¡°I just let him accept the punishment of the heavens. ¡°He slowly died from his illness. ¡° Song Yi frowned. ¡°How much time does he have left? ¡°I want to get to the bottom of everything in the shadow empire. ¡°including the spies they planted outside. ¡°We must uproot them. Otherwise, sooner or later, another organization will reappear. ¡°If that happens, even if the apocalypse doesn¡¯t erupt, the world won¡¯t be peaceful. It¡¯s very likely that a third war will break out. ¡° Chapter 2171 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s thoughts: ¡°How long does he have? He has to pass the system check before he knows the exact time. ¡°However, according to my estimation, he will only have one or two months of life at most. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s enough time. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s thoughts replied: ¡°Fu Lin, Gu Yeci, Gu Tianchao, if the conditions permit, I will read through all their memories. ¡°With this, we should be able to understand the general situation of the shadow empire. ¡°As for the spies they planted, we will directly leak the information to the various countries. ¡°trust them. For the sake of future development,. ¡°They will come for a big change. ¡° Lin Lei wanted to ask again, how would the people on the island be dealt with Then, she realized that the car had stopped. Looking through the car window, she saw that the back mountain was very large. The entire mountain was covered in dense jungle. On the surface, there were no buildings at all. Gu Yeci said, ¡°there is no road ahead. We can only get off the car and walk forward. ¡°I wonder, where is the hiding place that big brother mentioned? ¡° Song Yi and Lin Lei got off the car separately. When they saw the team in front, they had already set off towards the mountain. Then, they followed behind the team and slowly followed them. After Gu YECI got out of the car, he immediately went to look for Gu Tianchao, wanting to clarify the matter. Why was there a hiding place in the back of the mountain When was it built Why didn¡¯t he know about it at all? ¡­ Fu Lin had just fallen asleep when he heard someone knocking on the door. He opened his eyes and shouted. ¡°Who is it? Do you want to die? ¡° ¡°chief, something big has happened. ¡° Fu Lin heard the tone of the people outside and felt that something was very wrong. He put on his shoes, opened the door and asked, ¡°what happened? ¡° ¡°The laboratory is on fire. ¡± The guard lowered his head after reporting and did not dare to look up. Fu Lin grabbed the guard¡¯s collar. ¡°Tell me what happened? The laboratory is on fire. Where is the person inside?¡± The guard shook his head. ¡°manager, I don¡¯t know the exact situation. The Messenger is outside the door. I¡¯ll go get him for you.¡± Fu Lin let go of his hand. ¡°quickly get him for me. And Li Yansong, go get him for me.¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The guard replied. Then, he ran away. The manager¡¯s gaze was threatening to eat people. Fu Lin returned to the house and changed into a new set of clothes. When he came out, the two of them were already waiting in the house. Li Yansong said, ¡°manager, I¡¯ve already asked most of the questions just now. ¡° Fu Lin sat on the chair. ¡°Then tell me what happened. ¡° Li Yansong took two steps forward. ¡°The laboratory was attacked. Everyone inside was saved by Gu YECI.¡± ¡°What? ¡± Fu Lin slammed the table. ¡°When did Gu Yeci come to the island? How many people did he bring? ¡°Why did he easily pass the checkpoint and go to the laboratory? ¡° Cold Sweat broke out on Li Yansong¡¯s forehead. ¡°when did he come to the island? We¡¯re not sure about that. He brought more than 100 people. As for how he passed the checkpoint. I guess it has something to do with the loss of the seal. They must have borrowed the seal and created a fake identity plate. They passed the checkpoint by the roadside.¡± Fu Lin was so angry that he was panting. His anger during the day had not subsided yet. Such a big incident had happened again in one night. ¡°Take my plate. Get rid of the manpower immediately. Surround the shadow palace. Don¡¯t let Gu Tianchao get close. Then send people to look for their tracks immediately. As long as they find out who it is, kill them all without mercy.¡± Li Yansong had a hesitant look on his face and did not agree immediately. Because Gu Tianchao had already escaped from the predicament. The matters on the island had completely deviated from the track. Fu Lin roared, ¡°what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and do as I say. ¡°If you don¡¯t act now, it¡¯ll be too late. Do you want to die? ¡° Chapter 2172 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Yansong came to his senses and immediately ran out to pass on the message according to the general manager¡¯s instructions. He originally thought that the matter was a foregone conclusion. He never expected that the first and the second prince. Would actually have the chance to turn defeat into victory. If they succeeded in their counterattack. Then he would only be left with a dead end. After everyone left, Fu Lin suddenly felt uneasy. He always felt that something big was going to happen. Gu Tianchao, Gu Yeci, don¡¯t think that I will lose just because of this. If I can¡¯t get what I want, I¡¯d rather destroy it than leave it for you. ¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei and Song Yi followed the team in front of them for almost an hour. Only then did the team slow down. Then, the road under their feet started to become difficult to walk on. ¡°where is the hiding place he mentioned? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the surrounding forest. The road under their feet was also left behind after they had walked past it. Song Yi said, ¡°it¡¯s either a cave or a secret passage. The forest here is dense, and there are occasional wild beasts walking here. ¡°usually, no one comes here. It¡¯s obvious that this hiding place is very secretive. ¡° Lin Lei nodded, agreeing with Song Yi¡¯s analysis. She also agreed in her heart. Before she knew it, the sky had already brightened. The surrounding scenery had been clearly seen. This small island¡¯s climate could be as warm as spring all year round. Lin Lei guessed in her heart that there might be volcanoes below the small island. It was because of the existence of volcanoes that the small island¡¯s climate was particularly warm. The team in front stopped, and then some people began to rest on the spot. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look. Have we reached the place, or did something else happen? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good for us to go up and take a look. After Gu Yeci ran to the front, he didn¡¯t come back.¡± Gu Tianchao seemed to care about Gu yeci very much. If they had other thoughts about Song Yi They had to find him in advance and make preparations. When they walked to the front, they saw the outline of a cave in front. Gu Tianchao and GU YECI seemed to be arguing about something. Song Yi walked to Gu Yeci¡¯s side. ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t you go ahead? ¡° Gu Yeci pointed at the cave in front. ¡°My big brother said that there¡¯s a secret passage in the cave that leads to the front. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Then, what happened? ¡° Gu YECI touched his head. ¡°The secret passage was built in my father¡¯s area. It hasn¡¯t been used since it was built, so what¡¯s the situation inside? No one knows. What my big brother meant was to bring everyone in. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe, so I want to send a group of people in first to find out what¡¯s going on. ¡°Then he disagreed. Chief of staff, what do you think we should do about this? ¡° Song Yi looked at Gu Tianchao, trying to see something in his eyes. In the end, he couldn¡¯t see anything. His expression was very calm, as if the argument from before hadn¡¯t happened. Gu Tianchao said, ¡°chief of Staff Song, I think that those who achieve great things don¡¯t care about small things. Although this secret passage has been in disrepair for a long time, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it. It might be a bit rash to bring everyone in together. But the starting point is also for everyone¡¯s good. More people are more powerful. No matter what happens in front, we can overcome it. Do you agree?¡± Song Yi nodded, ¡°I agree with your last sentence very much. Indeed, many things can be accomplished with more people. But this cave has never been entered before. Who knows what is inside If we enter so rashly, what if something happens? There isn¡¯t even a single person to be rescued, so my opinion is that you should think about it carefully before making a decision.¡± Chapter 2173 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Tianchao was silent for a while, then he raised his head and said. ¡°How about this, Ye Ci, you stay here, and I¡¯ll leave half of the people for you. The rest of the people will go in with me. How about you go in with me? ¡° ¡°You two brothers can discuss it. I can go anywhere. ¡± Song Yi looked indifferent. Gu YECI shook his head. ¡°brother, if you go in and out of danger¡­ ¡° What do you want me to do What¡¯s the next arrangement? That old fart Fu Lin must know about the destruction of the laboratory by now. ¡°His men must be on their way. ¡° Gu Tianchao patted Gu Yeci on the shoulder. ¡°Can you be more promising? How old are you? Why can¡¯t you be more assertive? ¡°If I¡¯m not here, won¡¯t you be alive? ¡° Gu YECI shook his head. ¡°Big Brother, you won¡¯t die. When this matter is over, we¡¯ll rebuild the lab. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely find a way to cure your illness. ¡° Gu Tianchao waved his hand. ¡°I know my own body. It¡¯s my fate. I won¡¯t force it too much. ¡° The laboratory was burned down and everything was gone. Even if it was rebuilt, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wait until that day. Gu YECI¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay outside. I want to go in with you. You can¡¯t leave me behind. ¡° Gu Tianchao was very gratified. His brother didn¡¯t hurt him for nothing. Although he always caused trouble, at the critical moment, it finally worked. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he would have been imprisoned by Fu Lin until he died. Song Yi said, ¡°since you¡¯ve made your stance clear, let¡¯s go in together. Maybe it¡¯s not as bad as you think. Don¡¯t be sad, there¡¯s a way out.¡± Gu Tianchao and Gu yeci nodded. Lin Lei looked at the sun in the distance. ¡°before I go in, I¡¯ll let everyone have a full meal. ¡° Gu Tianchao looked at Vivi an, deep in thought. Was there something wrong with the woman? She didn¡¯t change her appearance, but there was a lack of charm in her eyes. Her current appearance was rather attractive to him. Gu YECI coughed. ¡°Big Brother! Vivi an is now chief of Staff Song¡¯s woman. If you need a woman, I¡¯ll arrange it for you after the matter is settled. ¡° The voice was very soft, but Song Yi still heard it. He looked at Gu Tianchao, his gaze much colder than before. This was the first time Gu Tianchao felt the difference in Song Jianguo It was the aura of a superior. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m just a little curious. Vivi an seems to have changed into a different person. Little brother, didn¡¯t you notice Her clothes and makeup are different from before.¡± After this reminder, Gu yeci looked at Vivi an and realized. A woman¡¯s attire was indeed different from before. Vivi an¡¯s previous attire could be said to be very revealing. Although she was still dressed in black now, the special parts of her body were no longer exposed. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°the way she is now, I was the one who asked Vivi an to do this. ¡°Is there a problem ¡°Or do you still have requirements for a woman¡¯s attire ¡°She is my woman now, so she can only do as I ask. ¡° Gu YECI shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. I¡¯m just suddenly curious. People change too quickly. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°That was before. I didn¡¯t meet someone I really liked. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t changed. Now that I¡¯ve met him, I want to spend the rest of my life with him. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever he says. ¡°. ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in China. A woman looks good for herself. ¡° Chapter 2174 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei took the initiative to confess, resolving the crisis in front of her. Gu Tianchao coughed, ¡°then let¡¯s eat first, so that everyone can catch some prey nearby. Eat something simple, and if you find a water source, put some water on your body. If you don¡¯t have any tools, then try to drink as much water as possible. ¡°This secret passage seems to be very long, and I¡¯ve never been here before. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take. ¡° Gu YECI nodded, ¡°big brother, I know what to do. You rest here first, I¡¯ll go tell them. ¡° Gu Tianchao put down the walking stick in his hand and slowly sat down. The torture of his illness made his body worse and worse. Now that he was sitting down, it would be difficult for him to get up later. Song Yi was worried that Lin Lei would notice something He immediately pulled her away. Lin Lei knew that the man was jealous and did not resist. Until there was no trace of anyone around. ¡°Song Yi, you can let go now. You¡¯re already far away from them. ¡° Song Yi let go of his hand. ¡°It was a close call just now. Gu Tianchao is really an old fox. Gu Yeci did not notice it all this time. Instead, he noticed it first. ¡°When you go back, try not to talk too much. ¡°You don¡¯t want to reveal any more flaws. ¡°If they find out again. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t talk anymore. Try to be a mute. ¡°. That¡¯s right ¡°Let¡¯s call Lei Dong and Bao Er over and have dinner here. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to hunt after we go back. ¡° Song Yi looked at his surroundings and found that they were all hunting in another mountain. ¡°Alright! Tell them to come over. ¡° Lin Lei immediately notified Lei Dong with her mind and asked him to bring Ye Lanxin over for dinner. Then, she took out some lunch boxes from her space. Upon receiving the notification, Lei Dong used his hand to push the little woman beside him. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there. ¡° Bao Er was shocked. ¡°There¡¯s a forest over there. What are you going to do? ¡° Lei Dong stroked Bao Er¡¯s Chin. ¡°What do you want me to do to you? Then I¡¯ll do what I want to do to you. ¡° Bao Er snorted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything, so there¡¯s no need for me to go over. Show me some respect. Don¡¯t force me to hate you.¡± Bao Er felt that in the past, she was really blind. Why did she feel that Lei Dong was an elegant gentleman After spending time with him outside, Lei Dong was just a pretentious gentleman. He looked serious on the surface, but in private, he did not care about meat or vegetables. Bao Er felt that the idea of spending time with him in the past was a big mistake. Therefore, she wanted to save him, so she had been hiding from Lei Dong for the past few days. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had to travel today, she definitely would not have appeared in front of him. Lei Dong smiled and came forward. ¡°It¡¯s Lin Lei. She asked us to go to the forest to eat. If you¡¯re not hungry, then you can continue to stay here. ¡°But you have to stay away from those foreigners. Can¡¯t you see that the way they look at you is getting more and more impure? ¡° After being reminded, Bao Er looked around. There was indeed something more in the foreign man¡¯s eyes than before. ¡­ This was too strange. She could not understand it for a while. She considered that Lin Lei had called them over and might have something important to tell them. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go with you, but there¡¯s one thing. You have to promise me that you¡¯re not lying to me? ¡° Lei Dong nodded. ¡°I can promise the heavens that I¡¯ve never lied to you. You can come with me now, right? ¡° Bao Er nodded and started to pack her things. She followed Lei Dong and walked towards the small forest in front. Chapter 2175 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong only knew the general location as he used his hands to clear the road in front of him. At the same time, he turned to look at Bao Er to prevent the little girl from getting lost. It was really strange. How did Bao er hide her cultivation He could not tell at all. Otherwise, he would not have been deceived at the first meeting. He could not help but mutter in his heart. He felt that he was really old. He had actually been deceived by the little girl just like that. ¡°Ah! ¡± Bao Er cried out in pain and rolled down the slope at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, she was about to roll down the slope. ¡­ ¡­ Lei Dong saw that the situation was not good and leaped over. The two of them rolled down the slope together. Fortunately, there was more grass on the ground and they did not feel that the ground was painful. How long did they roll for When the two of them stopped, they were already in a small canyon. The surrounding ground was filled with Pale blue petals. They fell into the Sea of flowers. ¡°This flower is so beautiful! ¡± Bao Er struggled free from Lei Dong and lowered her head to sniff it. Lei Dong reached out and snatched the flower. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any sense of danger? Do you know what this flower is? ¡° ¡°No, why? ¡± Bao Er casually picked another flower, but it was snatched away by Lei Dong. This angered her so much that she immediately made a move. She picked a bunch of flowers, but a few were still snatched away. The man did not let her touch them, so she wanted to give it a try. She threw the flower in her hand into the air and prepared to sniff it. She wanted to feel the fragrance of the flower. Lei Dong screamed, ¡°I CAN¡¯T SNIFF IT! ¡± But it was too late. Bao Er had already taken a big sniff. She was dazed and didn¡¯t know where she was. ¡°It¡¯s so hot! Why is the weather so hot? ¡° ¡°You can¡¯t take off your clothes. Let me take you out of here first. ¡° Lei Dong immediately pulled Bao Er away from the flower Bush. He planned to go ahead and think of a way. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t stay here. If he continued to stay, nothing might happen? If he really could not, he would just wait to call for his master. If he remembered correctly, that flower should be a aphrodisiac flower. It was especially effective for animals. Bao Er was a Fox. She definitely could not resist the effects of the medicine. He was really furious. How could there be such a flower in this lousy place? If he had known earlier, he would not have come to this mountain. However, now that he did not have any medicine for regret, he should consider how to resolve the matter at hand. Lei Dong felt that this was the first time he had faced such a difficult decision in his entire life. The woman¡¯s voice was too pleasant to hear. It made his footsteps even more chaotic than before. There was a small stream ahead of him. He should be able to give Bao er some medicine and then take a cold shower. It was a beautiful dream. They were about to reach the Stream. Lei Dong was suddenly hugged by Bao Er. The two of them rolled on the grass. Lei Dong was in a battle of his heart. If things continued to develop, they would not be able to turn back. ¡°Ah! It hurts! ¡° Lei Dong was dumbfounded. He had only thought about it casually. How was it that things had already gone beyond his control? As the woman writhed, Lei Dong instantly thought everything through. Since he really liked it, then he would fight for it once for himself. Although this was a bit despicable. But he did not regret it. who asked the little woman in front of him¡­ ¡­ To have already occupied his heart ¡­ Lin Lei looked at the lunchbox in her hand. The things inside were about to go cold. Why hadn¡¯t Lei Dong and Bao er come over yet? Chapter 2176 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at the lunch box in her hand. The things inside were about to go cold. Why aren¡¯t Lei Dong and Bao er coming over? ¡°Hubby, why aren¡¯t they coming over? Did something happen on the way? ¡° Lin Lei stood up from the ground and used her spiritual sense to look ahead. She didn¡¯t find any traces of the two of them. Song Yi felt that something was wrong after hearing that. He also used his spiritual sense to look. His spiritual sense could cover the entire island. When he saw the two naked people in the canyon, he immediately retracted his spiritual sense. ¡­ Lei Dong was driving. Why did he have to choose this time? Song Yi felt a headache as he looked at Lin Lei. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them. They¡¯re happier than anyone else. ¡°It¡¯s just for a while. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to go back. ¡° ¡°What did they do? ¡± Lin Lei looked confused. What was happiness? Song Yi reached out and pulled Lin Lei into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s earlobe. ¡°Of course we have to do happy things. ¡°unfortunately, we don¡¯t have time now. When we have time, I want to be happy with you too. ¡° ¡°Ah! What do you mean? They are together. ¡± Lin Lei felt that she had heard an incredible news. Previously, Bao Er had told her that she was wrong in the past. Now, she wanted to correct it. Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°yes! It¡¯s in the Small Canyon below. I just took a look. It seems that Bao er threw Lei Dong down. ¡° ¡°Then what else did you see? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s heart suddenly felt sour. Did Song Yi see something that he shouldn¡¯t have? Song Yi chuckled. ¡°Wife! You¡¯re thinking too much. I only took a look. After knowing that the two of them were safe and sound, I didn¡¯t take a second look. Besides In my eyes, other women are of the same gender as me. But you¡¯re different, even if you¡¯re just a look.¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Lin Lei nudged Song Yi. ¡°Then what should we do next? If they can¡¯t come back, how should we tell them? ¡° Song Yi thought for a moment, ¡°our plan was to let Lei Dong infiltrate their inner circle and steal the information inside so that you can confirm it. Now that we¡¯ve confirmed that the apocalypse virus was caused by them. There¡¯s no need to let him infiltrate their inner circle. As long as we kill those scientists before we leave. Who asked them to help the villain and kill so many innocent people.¡± Lin Lei nodded, ¡°then we¡¯ll go back and say that the two of them accidentally fell into the canyon. ¡°later, let them come back and look for us. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi patted the weeds on his body. Then, he tidied up Lin Lei. ¡°Let¡¯s go! If we don¡¯t go over, their people will find US easily. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei put away all the things on the ground. Then, she followed Song Yi and went back the way they came. ¡­ Bao Er kicked the man¡¯s chest, causing him to fall to the ground. ¡°YOU BASTARD! You actually bullied me when I was unconscious. ¡° ¡°Bao Er! Do you still want to continue pretending? ¡° Bao Er:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ When did he see through it Could it be that he had exposed his true body just now THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT There wasn¡¯t any in his memory! Lei Dong directly placed Bao er on the spot where he had laid down before. There was an additional piece of clothing on it, and then he leaped up, and the two of them combined together. ¡°Lei Dong! You¡¯ve gone too far. You already know who I am. Do you know the consequences of doing this? ¡° ¡°consequences? I know. I¡¯ll marry you, so don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lei Dong finally understood at this moment. The two of them were happy together. No wonder they stuck together all day long. They didn¡¯t even want children anymore. He had already made up his mind. He didn¡¯t plan to have children. ¡­ Chapter 2177 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at the lunchbox in her hand. The things inside were about to get cold. Why hadn¡¯t Lei Dong and Bao er come over yet? ¡°Hubby, why haven¡¯t they come over yet? Did something happen on the road? ¡° Lin Lei stood up from the ground and used her divine sense to look ahead. She didn¡¯t find any traces of the two of them. After hearing this, Song Yi felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He also used his divine sense to look. His divine sense could cover the entire island. When he saw the two naked people in the canyon, he immediately retracted his divine sense. ¡­ Lei Dong was driving. Why did he have to choose this time? Song Yi felt a headache coming on as he looked at Lin Lei. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them. They¡¯re happier than anyone else. ¡°It¡¯s just for a while. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to go back. ¡° ¡°What did they do? ¡± Lin Lei was at a loss. What was happiness? Song Yi reached out and pulled Lin Lei into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s earlobe. ¡°Of course we have to do happy things. ¡°unfortunately, we don¡¯t have time now. When we have time, I want to be happy with you. ¡° ¡°Ah! What do you mean? The two of them are together. ¡± Lin Lei felt that she had heard an incredible piece of news. Previously, Bao Er had told her that she was wrong in the past. Now, she wanted to correct it. Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°yes! It¡¯s in the Small Canyon below. I just took a look. It seems that Bao er pounced on Lei Dong. ¡° ¡°Then what else did you see? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s heart suddenly felt sour. Did Song Yi see something that he shouldn¡¯t have? Song Yi chuckled. ¡°Wife! You¡¯re thinking too much. I just took a look. After knowing that the two of them are safe and sound, I didn¡¯t take a second look. Besides In my eyes, other women are of the same gender as me. But you¡¯re different, even if you¡¯re just a look.¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Lin Lei pushed Song Yi, ¡°then what should we do next? If they can¡¯t come back, how should we tell them? ¡° Song Yi thought for a moment, ¡°our plan was to let Lei Dong infiltrate their inner circle and steal the information inside so that you can confirm it. Now that we¡¯ve confirmed that the apocalypse virus was caused by them. ¡°There¡¯s no need to let him infiltrate. ¡°As long as we kill the scientists before we leave. ¡°who asked them to help the evildoers and kill so many innocent people? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and say that the two of them accidentally fell into the canyon. ¡°later, let them come back and look for us. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi patted the weeds on his body. Then, he tidied up Lin Lei. ¡°Let¡¯s go! If we don¡¯t go, their people will find US easily. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei put away all the things on the ground. Then, she followed Song Yi and went back the way they came. ¡­ At the entrance of the cave, everyone had gathered together. It seemed like they were ready to enter the cave. Song Yi called Gu Yeci to the side and briefly told Lei Dong and Ye lanxin about the incident on the hillside when they accidentally fell down. Gu YECI sighed. ¡°They can only blame their bad luck. When the matter is over, I¡¯ll send people over to find their bodies and then find a place to bury them. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do. Are we going to set off? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Gu YECI whispered. ¡°after we enter, you¡¯ll walk behind us. Tell them to walk forward. If there¡¯s any danger ahead, we can hide for a while. ¡°This place has been built for decades, but no one has walked past it. ¡°Who knows what¡¯s inside. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°You guys are at the back, and I¡¯m at the front. I can still guide them. ¡°If the big guys come with us, if we let them die¡­ ¡°after we walk out of the Cave, we won¡¯t have anyone to use. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say to you. ¡°when the matter is over, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well, ¡± Gu Yeci said as he patted his chest and promised. Song Yi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Some things were already done. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but give Bao er a thought. ¡°Both of you, take it easy. Be careful not to hurt your bodies. Song Yi and I won¡¯t wait for you anymore. When the matter is over, we will meet up together.¡± Bao Er was tightly hugged by Lei Dong. She felt as if she was about to be sent flying. There was no chance for her to reply. She could only indulge in her lust. ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi held a flashlight and took the lead. Lin Lei and Wa Texi followed closely behind. The rest of the people followed behind. Gu Tianchao was worried about the danger in the cave He directly pulled Gu Yeci and walked at the end of the team. Song Yi entered the cave and realized that the secret passage was very long. It could be said that one could not see one¡¯s fingers in the open, and there were snakes, insects, rats, and ants inside. If it were not for his night vision, he would have brought everyone to avoid danger. The people he brought would have been killed and injured countless times. Wa Texi: ¡°What kind of broken secret passage is this? There are all kinds of messy things. At the other end of the secret passage, I don¡¯t know where it leads to. ¡°I¡¯ve really had enough. I might as well take a gun and have a real fight with them. ¡° Lin Lei looked displeased. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to walk in front, you can also follow behind. There¡¯s no need to dawdle here. ¡° Wa Texi was angry, but he couldn¡¯t be angry at a woman. So he took a few steps forward, wanting to argue with Song Jianguo. Song Yi heard a sound from behind, just at the corner in front. There was a small black snake curled up there. He waved his hand, then threw the snake to Wa Texi. Wa Texi just watched as an unknown object flew towards him. He reached out and grabbed it, when he felt that his hand was greasy. ¡°Ah! What the Hell is this thing? Help! ¡± Wa Texi casually threw the thing away. Lin Lei took out her gun from her waist and fired a shot at the snake. When everyone saw the snake land on the ground, they couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. Wa Texi was still a little frightened. That attack just now. It was true. It had scared him. Lin Lei snorted coldly. ¡°everyone, continue on your way. Don¡¯t stop. ¡° After everyone heard that, they immediately walked forward without paying any attention to Wa Texi. Including his 20 subordinates. Wa Texi noticed that everyone was looking at him with a little sympathy. He was so angry that he punched the wall. Chapter 2178 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Song Yi was halfway there, two forks suddenly appeared in front of him. He used his spiritual sense to take a look. One of the exits was in the center of the island. The other exit was in the middle of the forest. If he went out from here, he could let everyone take a good rest. Then, he would carry out the next step of his plan. If he went out from the center of the island, he would face a fierce battle. With the current 100 or so people, after going out, it would be no different from hitting a rock with an egg. In his opinion, they should choose the second path. But now, the decision was not in his hands. So they could only wait. Song Yi waved his hand, ¡°everyone, rest on the spot. Wait for the first and the second prince to come. ¡° After listening, everyone leaned to the side, very obedient, not one of them resisted. Song Yi had a different understanding of these mercenaries. Gu Yeci and Gu Tianchao found that the speed of the team had slowed down. In the end, they stopped and only found out after asking. Two intersections appeared in front of them. Gu Tianchao had no choice but to walk to the front. Song Yi saw the two brothers coming and pointed at them. ¡°there are two exits here. You guys choose. Which one should we take? ¡° Gu Yeci took a look. ¡°which one do you think we should take? ¡° Song Yi: ¡°The second road on the right. ¡° Gu Tianchao pointed to the left. ¡°I said the first road. ¡° Gu YECI pushed Gu Tianchao. ¡°Brother! Let¡¯s listen to him. ¡° Gu Tianchao shook his head. ¡°I insist on taking the first route, is that alright? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°alright! Then let¡¯s take the first route. Everyone, listen to me and start moving forward. ¡° He had chosen the route himself. If anything really happened, it could only be said that his fate was sealed. Everyone started moving forward again, and then they felt that the temperature of the air was a little hot. At this moment, Song Yi looked underground and found that underneath this secret passage. It was a huge volcano. The volcano was very large, and it could be said that it occupied half of the small island. This was really unbelievable. This was because the island was surrounded by the sea. If the volcano erupted¡­ It would be like a piece of hot iron falling into cold water. The creation of nature was indeed the ghost father¡¯s knife skill. There were all kinds of miraculous things. Gu YECI wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Brother, why do I feel that the temperature has risen? ¡° ¡°I feel the same way. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll take off my clothes first. ¡± After Gu Tianchao said that, he took off his own clothes. Seeing this, the people around also took off their clothes. Song Yi and Lin Lei didn¡¯t take off their clothes. They kept a distance between them. Suddenly, a buzzing sound came from the front. Song Yi took a look and immediately shouted. ¡°everyone, be careful. There are fire bees in front. Quickly put on your clothes. ¡° Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand and leaned against the wall. Then, he cast a simple defensive halo on the two of them. The others couldn¡¯t see it with their naked eyes, but when the bees got close, they would be automatically repelled. Then, they would attack their next target. Because everyone had taken off their clothes, there were wails in an instant. Everyone was bitten quite badly. Song Yi saw that the number of bees had decreased, so he removed the defensive Halo. He walked to the GU brothers. ¡°How¡¯s your situation? Can you continue to move forward? ¡° Gu Tianchao and Gu Yeci only dared to raise their heads when they heard Song Jianguo¡¯s voice. Only then did Song Yi see clearly that their faces had been stung, big and small, densely packed. ¡­ Chapter 2179 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Yeci touched the bag on his face and almost cried. ¡°Big Brother! We shouldn¡¯t have taken this path. It hurts so much. I¡¯ve never been stung by a bee in my entire life. ¡°. ¡°What kind of bee is this ¡°Why would it appear in the secret passage? ¡° ¡°How would I know if you ask me? It¡¯s really strange. Why are there so many random things in this secret passage? ¡± Gu Tianchao said in a very sullen tone. Song Yi said, ¡°this bee isn¡¯t poisonous. Once the swelling goes down, we¡¯ll be fine. ¡° Gu YECI nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re not poisonous. If they were, we¡¯d be finished. ¡° Gu Tianchao suddenly felt that his previous thoughts were a mistake. So he said softly, ¡°why don¡¯t we go back and take the second route? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too late to change now. The bees have just flown over. Don¡¯t tell me you want to be bitten again? ¡° Everyone shook their heads and covered the place where they had been bitten. Gu Tianchao saw everyone¡¯s reaction and could only say. ¡°Then let¡¯s rest for a while. We¡¯ll be on our way in a while. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s rest for five minutes. Then we¡¯ll set off. ¡° Lin Lei pulled Song Yi to the side. ¡°I found this on the ground just now. ¡° Song Yi took a look. Lin Lei was a dark red scale. ¡°snake? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°flaming snake. Its entire body can be used as medicine. The space has always lacked this medicinal ingredient. ¡°There are scales here. Does this mean that there are snakes in this secret passage? ¡° Song Yi expanded his spiritual sense after hearing this, but he did not find any traces of the snake. He looked at Lin Lei and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t find its existence. Is it not here? ¡° Lin Lei lowered her head and sniffed the scales. ¡°these should be scales that haven¡¯t been gone for a long time. It must be in this cave. ¡° Song Yi thought for a moment after hearing this. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for it. You wait here. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then pay attention to your safety. If you get bitten by it, there¡¯s an antidote pill in your space. Take one and you¡¯ll be fine. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi replied and walked to the GU brothers. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the front to take a look. You guys wait there. ¡° Gu Yeci was almost moved to tears. ¡°Then you have to be careful. ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing, ¡± Song Yi replied. Then, he walked to the front and waited until no one could see him. Then, he hid his aura. Gu Yeci said to Gu Tianchao, ¡°brother, you don¡¯t have to doubt him. He really wants to do great things with us. Otherwise, why would he be so desperate?¡± ¡°Yes! I take back what I said before. ¡± Gu Tianchao let down his guard against Song Yi. Perhaps the other party just wanted something that he couldn¡¯t get. Then, he chose to cooperate with them. After all, with the current abilities of the shadow empire, normal things weren¡¯t difficult. Song Yi didn¡¯t know that because of that small action just now. It saved him a lot of trouble in the future. Song Yi held the Green Blood Sword in his hand and was ready to fight. The fire bees had moved in such a large area just now. It was very likely that something incredible had happened ahead. He followed the route forward and suddenly saw a ray of light in front of him. In the pitch-black Cave, it looked unusually strange. Upon closer inspection, the Ray of light was actually the snake¡¯s eyes. The secret passage was about three meters high and five meters wide. According to the size of the light, the snake was at least ten meters long and two meters wide. Chapter 2180 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi pulled out his sword and was ready to kill the snake. The flaming snake sensed the aura of a powerhouse and immediately wanted to run. It immediately shrunk its body to one meter in size and prepared to drill into the ground. Song Yi almost didn¡¯t react. In his opinion, the snake should have fought him to the death. The result was unexpected. After it reacted, it directly used its spiritual power to suck the snake over. Its hand pinched the snake¡¯s seven inches. It didn¡¯t kill it and planned to take it back to Lin Lei. The flaming snake was so scared that it was trembling. The other party¡¯s aura was too strong. He couldn¡¯t resist at all. Song Yi returned after only ten minutes. He hid the snake in his clothes and directly walked to Lin Lei and handed it over. Lin Lei understood immediately. She took the clothes and conveniently put the snake into her space. ¡°Wife! The snake is alive. It didn¡¯t resist, so I didn¡¯t kill it. ¡° ¡°Yes! It¡¯s better to live, so it¡¯s more convenient to study. I really didn¡¯t expect to find this kind of snake here. ¡° ¡°maybe there¡¯s a plan somewhere. Haven¡¯t you noticed? Do we always have unexpected gains in every adversity? ¡° ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re right. It¡¯s as if everything is arranged in advance. ¡° The two of them ended their telepathic conversation. Then, they felt a layer of fog surrounding them, which they needed to crack. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi came to Gu Yeci¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ve checked ahead. There¡¯s no danger. ¡°. ¡°We can set off again. ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Gu Yeci stood up from the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this damned place quickly. I don¡¯t want to stay in this place for a second longer. ¡° ¡°Look at how useless you are. ¡± Gu Tianchao teased from the side. Then, he looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°thank you so much. Previously, my brother said that you were his safety talisman. I didn¡¯t believe him, but now I completely believe him. Because you are our two brothers¡¯safety talisman.¡± Song Yi already knew at this moment, and Gu Tianchao also let down his guard against him. This was truly an unexpected gain. Under Song Yi¡¯s lead, the team set off once again. This time, it was very smooth. Nothing happened until the exit. In this way, everyone let out a long sigh of relief. Song Yi was the first to step out of the exit. He had already observed it before he went out. The exit was a small dilapidated well, and the surroundings were a dilapidated house. He climbed out of the well, then turned around and stretched his hand down, waiting for Lin Lei to tighten her grip. He pulled him out from inside. Lin Lei landed on the ground in her military boots and stood to the side. Everyone came out of the well one after another. Gu Yeci took a glance at the ground. ¡°Why is it here? ¡° ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this place? ¡± Song Yi looked at the two-story building in the courtyard. Although it was dilapidated. But from the images now, he could still see it. The previous owner must have been quite particular. Gu Tianchao came back to his senses. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place quickly. Not Far ahead is Sun Xudong¡¯s home. ¡°Let¡¯s go to his place to take a look first. If he hasn¡¯t betrayed us. ¡°Then we can proceed with the next step. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu YECI nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Who is he? ¡± Song Yi asked. Gu Yeci said, ¡°He is the captain of the island¡¯s guards. 10% of the island¡¯s guards are his subordinates. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to look for him before because he is a very upright person. ¡°If there is no concrete evidence, he might arrest me. Now that my brother has been rescued, we have the evidence. As long as he hasn¡¯t turned, we have a good chance.¡± Chapter 2181 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi nodded. ¡°then you guys lead the way, and I¡¯ll take care of the aftermath from behind. ¡°Let everyone be on alert. This way, even if something happens, we can still resist ¡°We can also resist at the first moment. ¡° Gu Yeci nodded, and then made the arrangements according to Song Yi¡¯s request. Gu Tianchao watched from the side. He was increasingly optimistic about ¡°Song Jianguo, ¡± if he could really use the benefits. As long as he didn¡¯t have the intention to replace him, he could keep this person here. He could help Gu Yeci grow up quickly. Previously, because of his own selfishness, he always wanted to cure his illness. Then, he became obsessed with the research in the laboratory. He didn¡¯t care much about his younger brother. Now, he was very regretful because he didn¡¯t have much time left¡­ ¡­ Wa Texi led the way in front. They had just walked less than 50 meters. Then, they encountered a patrol car. Song Yi immediately took out his pistol and fired. Only when he reached home did he realize that they had shot the people in the car. However, he was still a step too late. When one of them was about to die, he sounded the alarm in the car. A loud horn sounded in the surroundings. When Song Yi heard the alarm in the car, he immediately rushed over. He didn¡¯t find the button? Wa Texi followed closely behind. He opened the driver¡¯s door and closed the red button. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Song Yi looked at the red button. Wa Texi: ¡°All patrol cars have this kind of alarm device. As long as they turn on the alarm. Someone will follow the sound and come to the place where the accident happened. Basically, there is a patrol car two kilometers away on the island. They are looking out for each other. This car has issued an alarm, the second or third car will come quickly.¡± Song Yi nodded, he could not help but be surprised. Fortunately, he had made other plans before and followed Gu Yeci to the island. If he brought people here rashly, it was very likely that he would be discovered as soon as he arrived on the island. ¡°Let¡¯s go back quickly and rush to Sun Xudong¡¯s home. ¡± Song Yi said and walked back the way he came. Before wa Texi could react, Song Jianguo had already gone far away. He was so angry that he quickly chased after him. The team set off again. This time, it went relatively smoothly and arrived directly at Sun Xudong¡¯s house. Gu Tianchao sent someone to knock on the door. The door was quickly opened. The guard saw a large group of dark people. He was so shocked that he almost closed the door. Gu Tianchao said, ¡°go and call your captain over. ¡° The guard was stunned for a moment before recognizing the other party¡¯s mask. It was the king. He immediately turned around and ran in. It didn¡¯t take long before Sun Xudong rushed out from inside and saw a group of people standing outside. He was shocked at first before he reacted ¡°King, what happened to you recently? Why do you stay in the laboratory all day? I have a lot of things to report to you, but the head chief won¡¯t let me see you. ¡° When Gu Tianchao heard the conversation, he felt relieved. He looked around. ¡°Let us in first, then I¡¯ll tell you what happened. ¡° Sun Xudong nodded and asked his men to open all the doors. Everyone went in, but there was no one left outside. Gu Tianchao walked all the way into the house. He wanted to find some water to drink, and he had stayed in the secret passage for a long time. He had been thirsty for a long time, and he didn¡¯t say anything before because of his pride. He stood in front of the table and drank three large glasses of water in a row. Then he turned around and said to Sun Xudong, ¡°The chamberlain has betrayed us. Quickly gather all the people. We need to gather. It¡¯s to start a war with him. ¡° Chapter 2182 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Your Highness, are you joking with me? ¡± Sun Xudong immediately asked. Gu Tianchao said coldly, ¡°Do you think I would come here in broad daylight to joke with you? ¡° Sun Xudong took a step back. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I know I was wrong. I was just too shocked. I don¡¯t have many people on my hands right now Even if we were to gather, there would be less than 50 people. None of them would be as many as the people you brought.¡± Gu Tianchao frowned. ¡°where are your people? ¡° Sun Xudong gave a wry smile. ¡°The manager told me that something happened to the little prince at sea. He asked me to send people out and cooperate with the search team to find the little prince as soon as possible. ¡°At that time, I was very anxious, except for those who needed to stay. ¡°The rest of the people were all sent out. ¡°Only after the people were sent out did I know that I had been tricked. ¡°But it was too late. After those people boarded the ship, they never came back. ¡° ¡°You should just die of stupidity. ¡± Gu Tianchao sat down on the chair. He was thinking about the next step. Song Yi looked at Sun Xudong, who was opposite him. He saw remorse and self-blame in his eyes. This indirectly proved that this person should not have betrayed him. ¡°Then, are your 50 subordinates reliable with you? They are all your confidants. ¡° Sun Xudong heard the voice and took a look. This was not good. Because he had seen the person in front of him in the newspapers and on television. But he couldn¡¯t be sure if the person in front of him was a father or a son? ¡°Are you Song Jianguo or Song Yi? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m Song Jianguo, ¡± Song Yi replied calmly. Then he found a chair and sat down. ¡°Ah! I¡¯ve heard so much about you. ¡± Sun Xudong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Song Yi: ¡°Have you seen me? ¡° Sun Xudong: ¡°I haven¡¯t really seen you. It¡¯s just on television or in the newspapers. I¡¯ve introduced you and your father¡¯s deeds. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°then I understand. Now is not the time to chat with you. You¡¯d better answer my previous question quickly. ¡° Sun Xu took two steps forward. ¡°Those 50 subordinates were carefully trained by me. They only listen to my orders. ¡° Gu Tianchao¡¯s eyes turned cold for a moment, and then instantly returned to calmness. It seemed that everyone on the island had left a way out for themselves! Song Yi nodded. ¡°Can they move around freely now? ¡° ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. These few days, they can go anywhere they want. Why do you ask? ¡± Sun Xudong answered. Song Yi¡¯s fingers tapped on the table. ¡°contact them immediately. Ask them to find the manager¡¯s residence as soon as possible. We have to be quick. Because we were discovered by the patrol car outside just now. We had no choice but to kill them. ¡°Fu Lin must know the news now, so we have to strike first. ¡° ¡°I know what to do. ¡± Sun Xudong looked at Gu Tianchao and saw him nod. Then, he turned and left. Gu Tianchao looked at Song Yi. ¡°What idea do you have in mind? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s fast enough to cut the Gordian Knot. The longer we drag it out, the more disadvantageous it will be for us. We can only turn the situation around and turn the tables by rushing over with our men before he can react. ¡± Song Yi said his analysis Then, he picked up the teapot on the table and poured a large glass of water. He first handed it to Lin Lei, then poured himself a glass before drinking it slowly. Gu Tianchao watched from the side and suddenly had a good idea. Since Song Jianguo liked Vivian so much, then he would think about her. Make a foolproof plan. After all, as long as a man had a weakness, he would be easy to control. Chapter 2183 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi could see it in Gu Tianchao¡¯s eyes. What was he thinking in his heart? What exactly was he thinking What ideas could he come up with to attack him A thought suddenly flashed through his mind. Then he suddenly understood. Gu Tianchao was probably trying to use a woman to completely control him. After thinking it through, Song Yi felt that he could only wait and see. He would have to counter every move. He would first solve Fu Lin¡¯s problem and then read his memories. After the skill recovered, Gu Tianchao would be next. ¡­ ¡­ Fu Lin¡¯s residence. Fu Lin immediately stood up when he received the report from his subordinates. ¡°What did you say? We found traces of them in the city just now. Where did they go now? ¡° ¡°manager, we don¡¯t know where they went. When we rushed over, we saw that the people in the car were killed. ¡± The subordinate was so scared that he knelt down, his body trembling. Li Yansong: ¡°where did they die? Who lived around them? ¡° Fu Lin looked at the people kneeling on the ground and didn¡¯t answer Li Yansong. He was so angry that he walked over and kicked them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I asked you? ¡± The subordinate almost didn¡¯t stand up, but after he managed to stand up.. ¡°manager is near the abandoned house. Sun Xudong lives there. I can¡¯t remember who lives there anymore. Why don¡¯t I go back and ask around before reporting back? ¡° Li Yansong stood up. ¡°manager, it¡¯s very likely that they went to look for Sun Xudong. Should we send people over now?¡± Fu Lin kicked his subordinate again. ¡°Get lost quickly. I don¡¯t want to see you again. ¡° The subordinate was kicked again. This time, he rolled and crawled out. Fu Lin walked to the door, closed the door, and turned back to speak. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in Sun Xudong¡¯s hands right now. We can think of a long-term plan and think of a safe way. It¡¯s best to capture them all at once. ¡°If too much information is leaked, I¡¯m worried that the others will take action too. ¡°If they all target me, then I won¡¯t be able to take care of myself. ¡° ¡°But¡­ ¡± Li Yansong had just said two words when he saw that Fu Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right. He immediately stopped talking. Fu Lin: ¡°I know what you want to say. You want me to take advantage of the situation and attack. Send people over now and take care of them. ¡°But you haven¡¯t thought about it. ¡°If it¡¯s not taken care of. ¡°Then what we did before will be exposed. ¡°On the small island, there are still some people with ulterior motives. It¡¯s very likely that they are waiting for such an opportunity. ¡° This time, Li Yansong completely shut up. Because he was also afraid of losing. There was only one outcome for losing, and that was death. He had already walked the path of Fu Lin. He had no other choice. Fu Lin: ¡°send a few people over first and investigate carefully. If they are really there, try to figure out how many of them there are. Then we can discuss how we can catch them all in one go.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± After Li Yansong answered, he immediately pushed open the door and walked out. Fu Lin twisted the button on the table and a hole appeared on the floor. Just as he was about to go down, he thought for a moment and closed the door behind him. Then, he slowly walked down the hole. There was a kerosene lamp on the wall. He could vaguely see a huge iron cage not far in front of him. A person with disheveled hair sat inside, not moving at all. ¡°brother, maybe I really need you this time. Don¡¯t blame me. who asked you to have the same face as me! ¡° Fu Lin looked at the living dead in the cage. He had raised them for so many years. It was time to put them to use. If this plan failed, he would fake his death. He would run to other countries, where there were some businesses. It was enough for him to spend his old age in peace. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2184 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi waited for about an hour. Just as he was getting impatient, Sun Xudong rushed back from outside. ¡°Your Highness, I have investigated the matter that you asked me to investigate. ¡°Butler Fu Lin is now hiding in the old residence. This information is very reliable. ¡± Sun Xudong finished his sentence in one breath and sat down on the chair. He did not want to get up again. Song Yi stood up. ¡°Go and arrange the vehicles and manpower. We will set off in 15 minutes. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Sun Xudong looked surprised. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark now. Are we going to beat him up? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Is there a problem? ¡° Sun Xudong shook his head and looked at Gu Tianchao. Seeing that he didn¡¯t express any opinions, he knew about this matter. It was up to Song Jianguo to make the decision. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll gather the manpower now and set off in 15 minutes. But what about the people outside? ¡° Song Yi picked up the gloves on the table and put them on. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the people outside. Try to get as many cars as you can, and bring out more guns and ammunition.¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Sun Xudong answered and went out to arrange the rest of the matters. Song Yi walked to Gu Tianchao. ¡°Your Highness, you can stay here. If the information is not accurate, you can stay here for the time being to ensure your safety. ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Gu YECI can stay. ¡± Gu Tianchao picked up the walking stick next to him. He felt that Song Jianguo was here. They would definitely win this time. So he had to go and see what would happen to Fu Lin in the end? Song Yi nodded. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll go out and gather the people first. You can come out later. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Tianchao leaned on his walking stick and prepared to talk to his brother about what was going to happen next. If something really happened to them, there was actually an emergency plan. That was to let Gu Yeci leave the island in the chaos and go to other countries. He also arranged some people to form a small power organization. As long as they could successfully escape, they would have a way to protect Gu Yeci. There was also the possibility of a comeback. In the face of a life-and-death crisis, Gu Tianchao had to consider everything. Song Yi walked out and first looked for Wa Texi, asking him to gather the people. Then, he stood at the door and waited. Fifteen minutes later, the general staff were all gathered. Song Yi directly announced the boarding of the car. Then, everyone followed Sun Xudong and broke through the checkpoint all the way to Fu Lin¡¯s residence. Fu Lin had just eaten when he heard gunshots coming from outside. ¡°The chief is in trouble. ¡± Li Yansong came in with a gun in his hand. ¡°A group of people suddenly came in from outside the door. They all had weapons in their hands and had killed all the people at the door. ¡°Our people are resisting. ¡° Fu Lin flipped the table. ¡°What else can you do? The enemy has killed their way to the door, and you only came to inform me. ¡°HURRY UP AND CALL THEM OVER ¡°Do you still need me to teach you step by step? ¡° ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll call for help right away. ¡± Li Yansong turned around and ran away with the gun. Fu Lin sat weakly on the chair. Gu Tianchao had actually come to kill him. This was far from what he had expected. The gunshots outside were incessant. Fu Lin suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Then, he immediately returned to the study and brought Fu Lin upstairs. He personally changed the clothes he was wearing onto his older brother¡¯s body. The two were twins. Other than his older brother¡¯s Pale face, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference. Fu Lin personally took care of his brother¡¯s hair. Fu Lin heaved a sigh of relief. The escape route was ready. He had nothing to worry about. Chapter 2185 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi and Lin Lei had been working together with their submachine guns. They had been at the front and had taken care of more than half of Fu Lin¡¯s men. There were only a dozen of them left, hiding in a corner to fight against everyone. It was only a matter of time before they were taken care of. Gu Tianchao watched from behind, his emotions unusually agitated. He felt that victory was already beckoning to him. At this moment, the sound of a car suddenly came from afar. Gu Tianchao took his binoculars and looked. There were five large trucks coming this way. They were all people with heavy weapons in their hands. ¡°Hurry up and inform them. Chief of Staff Song said that there are people coming from behind. ¡± Gu Tianchao looked at his binoculars and shouted, ¡°hurry up and go. What are you waiting for? ¡° ¡°What about your safety? ¡±Thee subordinate in the car asked because he stayed behind to protect the safety of the king. Gu Tianchao put down his binoculars. ¡°Hurry up and deliver the news. If it¡¯s too late, we will all die here. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± His subordinate quickly pushed open the car door and left. He ran to the front and told Song Yi the news. Song Yi frowned for a moment, then looked at Lin Lei and gave her a look. He told her to stop fighting. Then he went all the way back to the car and took out the explosives. He had seen it just now. There were five cars coming from the other side, and they would be here in a few minutes. If they got off the car, then the situation in front of them was likely to be reversed. It was impossible for him to use his spiritual power in front of everyone. Therefore, he thought of making explosives to kill them. When Lin Lei saw Song Yi, she knew what to do with the explosives in her hand. ¡°Did something happen? ¡° Song Yi pointed to the front. ¡°In five minutes, their reinforcements will come. I plan to use explosives to kill them. ¡° Lin Lei looked into the distance. Dust was flying everywhere. There were cars rushing here desperately. The trunk was full of people. ¡°We can¡¯t let them come. Tell me how to do it. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll each take two bundles of explosives. Before they can react, we¡¯ll place the explosives on the path we must pass. As long as we control the time, we¡¯ll be able to successfully blow them all up. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei took two bundles of explosives and went to the intersection ahead with Song Yi. Song Yi muttered, ¡°one, two, three! ¡° Lin Lei saw him count to three and placed the explosives on the side of the road with him. Then, they quickly ignited them. With a leap, they sped up and jumped out of the explosion range. As expected, the vehicles did not react in time. When the bomb exploded. It drove over, and then in an instant, there was a loud bang. The flames scattered in all directions, and the five large vehicles all fell over. ¡°The explosion was too good. ¡± Gu Tianchao used his binoculars and saw everything that happened. He did not expect that Song Jianguo was already 50 years old. Not only was he calm in handling matters, his skills were also extraordinary. Song Yi patted the dust off his body and came to the opposite intersection. He helped Lin Lei up from the ground and then tidied her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go! This place is completely settled. They won¡¯t send anyone else for a while. ¡°We have to end this battle now. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei answered with a smile. Song Yi returned to the door and looked at the courtyard. There were only ten people left to resist. The firepower was already very weak. ¡°everyone listen to my orders and charge in! ¡° Everyone heard the order and rushed in with guns. The remaining ten people in the courtyard didn¡¯t take two minutes to finish all of them. The battle was over for good. Chapter 2186 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Yansong was on the second floor. He saw the people outside the door rush in. He knew he had lost and immediately ran to the study. ¡°manager, let¡¯s think of a way to escape! They have already entered. They are searching downstairs now. ¡° Fu Lin stood up from his chair and walked step by step to Li Yansong. ¡°I have lost this round. I hope I can win the next round. ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Li Yansong was surprised, and then he felt a sharp pain in his body. He looked down and saw a dagger stabbed into his chest. ¡°Why? ¡° ¡°Why do you think? Because dead people won¡¯t reveal my secret. ¡± Fu Lin used another force to stir Li Yansong¡¯s body. Blood flowed all over the ground, and he was about to die. Li Yansong knew that the situation was over, but he was unwilling to accept it. He took out his gun from his waist and fired a shot at Fu Lin. But because he didn¡¯t have much strength, he only hit his opponent¡¯s arm. After a knock, Fu Lin realized that he had been shot. He kicked Li Yansong, then used his left hand to support the injured part of his right hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to resist. I was too careless. Forget it I killed you, so it¡¯s fair for you to return my shot. You can go in peace In your next life, choose a good family. Don¡¯t live like this anymore.¡± Li Yansong fell to the ground, the blood on his body was almost gone. He could not say anything at all. He could only stare at Fu Lin. Then, he took his last breath. Fu Lin spat on the ground and muttered. ¡°Brat, you still haven¡¯t died in peace. What are you unwilling to do? ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for so many years, enjoying the wind and rain, enjoying all the glory and wealth. ¡°You¡¯ve enjoyed everything that you should have. Dying for me is what you should do. ¡° After complaining, Fu Lin stewed the gun on the ground and picked it up. He walked into the small room inside and put the gun in his brother¡¯s hand. Then, he let him aim at his temple and quickly fired a shot. With a gunshot, the man fell behind and completely took his last breath. Fu Lin picked up a towel and covered his wound. The footsteps outside were approaching. He had to hide in the secret room now. As long as he escaped this time, there was a chance of escape. Step by step, Fu Lin came to the table and triggered the trap. Then, he went down along the intersection on the ground. After he entered, he immediately reached out and pressed the button on the wall. The floor immediately returned to its original state. Song Yi rushed in with his men and saw Li Yansong lying on the ground. He had a good impression of this person. He should be Fu Lin¡¯s lackey. Who killed him He looked at his chest. It was obvious that he had been stabbed. Then on the ground, about a meter away from him, there was a bloody dagger. ¡°Fu Lin committed suicide. ¡± Wa Texi ran out from inside. ¡°He¡¯s in the small room. He died not long ago. ¡° Song Yi frowned and walked into the room. When he went in, he found Fu Lin lying in a pool of blood. He touched his neck and found a pulse there. In the end, he found that the pulse had stopped beating. ¡°Let me take a look. ¡± Lin Lei walked in from outside. She found Fu Lin lying on the ground. He was obviously dead. But as long as he was still alive, there was still a way to save him. ¡°No need to check him. He is dead. ¡± Song Yi stood up from the ground, feeling that something was wrong. Fu Lin chose to commit suicide because his plan failed This was not his style. Then, he lowered his head and looked at the corpse again. This time, he finally found the problem. The person on the ground looked just like him. However, his hands were full of calluses, as if they had been worn down for years. Chapter 2187 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As the general manager, Fu Lin usually didn¡¯t do any rough work. How could he have such a pair of hands full of calluses? So this person wasn¡¯t Fu Lin at all, combined with what happened outside. Song Yi already had a bold guess in his heart. Fu Lin definitely didn¡¯t die, this scene was just a trap. But at the moment, he didn¡¯t want to expose it. ¡°Wa Texi, go find two people and carry Fu Lin¡¯s body outside. Hand it over to the king. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Wa Texi replied respectfully. Then, he waved at the people beside him and two people immediately went forward. They carried Fu Lin¡¯s body away. Wa Texi: ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to deal with here. I¡¯ll bring some people to search elsewhere first. See if there are any fish that escaped.¡± Song Yi waved his hand expressionlessly. ¡°Go! Search well. If there¡¯s anything, come back and look for me. ¡° Wa Texi nodded and then quickly left with his people. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°This person shouldn¡¯t be Fu Lin. I remember that his body is not bad. And the dead person lying on the ground just now has a malnourished look on his face. His face is especially Pale, as if he¡¯s been imprisoned underground for a long time.¡± ¡°underground? ¡± Song Yi muttered, then opened his spiritual sense to take a look. As expected, a secret room was found below. But how could he open it? Lin Lei reached out to push Song Yi. ¡°Did you hear what I said? ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°I heard it. I took a look just now. There¡¯s a basement at the desk. I¡¯m observing where the mechanism is. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She turned around and went to the desk. She began to examine it carefully. Her favorite thing to do now was treasure hunting. Song Yi stood at the side and looked at Lin Lei standing in front of the desk. Her little buttocks twisted and turned, and her body reacted in an instant. ¡°COUGH COUGH! Wife, if you continue to look, I might have to solve some things. ¡± On the desk, it seemed like they had never tried¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei turned around and saw that Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning with passion. Then, she instantly understood. The man was in heat again. She didn¡¯t seem to have done anything special! She seemed to be planning to drive just because of a disagreement. Lin Lei didn¡¯t know what to say either. ¡°Then I won¡¯t look for him. You look for him. I¡¯ll go to the side and drink some water. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi smiled helplessly and then used his spiritual power. He forcefully suppressed the desire in his body. Now was indeed not a good time. When the matter was over. He had to eat his fill no matter what. ¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei sneezed and then looked at Song Yi. She had a feeling that this stinky man was scheming something? Because every time she sneezed¡­ Song Yi would teach her a lesson. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°found it. ¡± Song Yi gently moved the inkstone on the table. Lin Lei saw that the floor not far away was suddenly moved. A huge hole was revealed in front of them. ¡°Is he hiding in here? This old Fox is really smart. If we didn¡¯t find him, after everyone leaves, he can run out from here. Then, he can leave without anyone noticing. ¡° Song Yi nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look. You pay attention to the outside. If anyone comes, inform me immediately. ¡° ¡°Okay! You Go. Be careful. Maybe the other party has a gun. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°that thing can¡¯t hurt me. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± After saying that, Song Yi jumped down. Chapter 2188 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei felt bored in the room, so she looked around. Fu Lin had been the head steward for so many years. He must have looted a lot of things. So she had to search carefully. Maybe she could find some unexpected things. ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi jumped down and looked with his spiritual sense. He found Fu Lin hiding in the crack between the walls. There was a big iron cage opposite. He thought of the person outside. Song Yi had already guessed it in his heart. That person should have been locked in the cage all year round. Song Yi coughed, ¡°chief Fu Lin, you¡¯d better come out from the crack in the wall. Do I have to drag you out? If I make a move, I might accidentally hurt you.¡± Fu Lin was lying in the crack in the wall, and the words were spoken from outside. He could hear it intermittently, and his heart was pounding. This person¡¯s voice was not familiar, so he definitely was not from the island. Then he must be Gu Yeci, who brought him back from outside. Should he go out or not Maybe the other party was blowing him up. So he had to stay calm. He would definitely survive this hurdle. Song Yi saw that Fu Lin had no intention of walking out. He went to the wall and lightly knocked on it twice. ¡°Come Out! Don¡¯t struggle for nothing. The gun in my hand is blind. I¡¯ll count to one, two¡­ ¡­ .. With a crack, the wall moved a little. Fu Lin came out from inside, holding his head with both hands. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m already out. Please, let me go. ¡°I can give you money or whatever you want. ¡°As long as I can do it, I can give it to you. ¡° Song Yi sneered, ¡°I do want to do something to you. ¡° ¡°Tell me. ¡± Fu Lin went forward to ask. Song Yi quickly moved his hand and placed it on Fu Lin¡¯s head. He directly read Fu Lin¡¯s memories from when he was young. All the way until he entered the shadow empire, everything that happened. He read everything. Fu Lin¡¯s original name was Zhou Kang, and the one who died outside was Zhou Jian. They were twin brothers. From the age of five, they were captured by the shadow empire¡¯s organization. They were brought to the island and trained in the dark. Zhou Jian¡¯s outstanding performance had always been appreciated by the higher-ups. Zhou Kang was the exact opposite. His results in every assessment were very poor. Sometimes, missions still required Zhou Jian to complete. Just like that, they stayed on the island until they were 15 years old. Then, the shadow empire sent them out. They were given many missions. Each person¡¯s mission was different. Some might be to kill people. Some might go somewhere to hide. When they had power, they could help the organization. The earliest founder of the shadow empire was a visionary. He felt that if he planted the seed. Sooner or later, it would blossom and bear fruit. Zhou Jian and Zhou Kang were not on a mission together. The two of them spent three years apart. During these three years, Zhou Jian grew step by step. He did a lot for the organization and his status grew. Zhou Kang was the complete opposite. He did not complete a mission. He lived a lowly life all day long. Later on, Zhou Jian had a task that required Zhou Kang to complete together. The two brothers had a chance to work together for the first time. It was also at that time that Zhou Kang had the idea to replace it. The two looked exactly the same, unless they were the closest people. Otherwise, they would not be discovered at all. The idea grew bigger and bigger, and eventually became a big snowball. In order to make the plan succeed, Zhou Kang secretly investigated Zhou Jian¡¯s situation, and then memorized everything bit by bit. Chapter 2189 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Kang spent five years to carry out this plan. He investigated everything about Zhou Jian. Then, he got a general idea of everything under his command. Finally, the year Gu Tianchao¡¯s father passed away. He carried out the operation and completely replaced him. Then, Zhou Jian was locked up on the ground by him. This period lasted for many years. Song Yi didn¡¯t expect things to be so dramatic. Fu Lin was the name he changed at that time. He hoped that he would always be lucky, so he chose this name. Song Yi looked at the memories in Fu Lin¡¯s mind very carefully. Because he wanted to figure out everything. When he saw the memories of the Iron Plate, Song Yi found that there must be a huge conspiracy or secret behind this iron plate. Gu Tianchao had 19 real iron plates, one of which was fake. Last time, he found it in the secret room. It was a real iron plate that was used to replace a pillar. So the next most important thing was to get Gu Tianchao¡¯s 20 iron plates. Then there was the information on some personnel. Song Yi numbered everyone. He was ready to go back and write it down. After reading all the memories, Fu Lin¡¯s eyes were completely glazed. At this moment, he had become a fool. The biggest side effect of reading memories was to become a fool. ¡°It¡¯s good to become a fool. This saves me a lot of trouble. ¡± Song Yi carried Fu Lin and walked out of the secret room. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had brought him out and immediately went up to him. ¡°Has the memory reading finished? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Yes! He has become a fool now. It¡¯s useless to us. We can just do him a favor. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s good! Then let¡¯s go out immediately. I just rummaged through the room and found a safe placed in the wall. I¡¯ve already stored it in my space. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face was full of excitement It was as if she had found a very big treasure. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really a money grubber. You have to search everywhere you go. ¡± Song Yi sighed. He pulled Fu Lin and walked out. Lin Lei immediately followed and retorted. ¡°I¡¯M NOT A MONEY GRUBBER! I just think finding treasures is very fun. ¡° Song Yi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. As soon as they walked out of the door, they went directly against Wa Texi. Wa Texi saw Fu Lin Beside Song Yi and heaved a sigh of relief. Then he smiled and said: ¡°Fu Lin has been found by you. It¡¯s really great. Just now, His Highness the king found out that Fu Lin was fake and threw a Tantrum at me. ¡°Then, he told me to come back and search. He said that if I couldn¡¯t find the real Fu Lin, he would kill me. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve found him, you¡¯ve really solved a big problem for me. ¡° Song Yi threw Fu Lin forward. ¡°If you want Fu Lin, I¡¯ll give him to you. Remember, you owe me another life. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Wa Texi took Fu Lin over and found him. Fu Lin¡¯s eyes seemed a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to him. When he was found, he became like this. ¡°Hurry up and send him to His Highness. If I¡¯m late, he¡¯ll get angry again. ¡° Wa Texi was reminded. ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll send him over first. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve almost searched the outside. ¡°I didn¡¯t find any suspicious people. Now, only the study is left. ¡°Have you all checked it? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I only found a secret room, and then found Fu Lin from inside. ¡°I didn¡¯t look at other places. You can bring people to search again. ¡° Chapter 2190 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When wa Texi heard the answer, his face was filled with joy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send the person to the first prince now. Then I¡¯ll bring my men back to check it out. The first prince said that within three days. All the people left behind by the Chamberlain will be eliminated. If we can find the chamberlain, the property left behind privately. We¡¯ll split it equally with everyone. It¡¯ll be considered a reward for everyone.¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°First Prince, this method to gather people¡¯s hearts is not bad. Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll go out and find a place to rest first. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Wa Texi nodded and held Fu Lin¡¯s hand as they walked outside. After escorting Fu Lin to the carriage door, he used his hand to gently knock on the window. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve found Fu Lin. ¡° Gu Tianchao was resting with his eyes closed. When he heard this, he immediately opened his eyes. He opened the carriage door and looked at the person on the ground. ¡°This time, Fu Lin is alive. Did you check if this Fu Lin is real? ¡° Hearing the threat. Wa Texi quickly responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t find him. Chief of Staff Song found him in the secret room. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s real or not.¡± Gu Tianchao said, ¡°take off his clothes. Let me take a look and I¡¯ll know. ¡° Wa Texi took off all the clothes on the ground. Gu Tianchao saw a huge mole behind the man. It was as big as an egg. It was very obvious. ¡°Fu Lin, you old thing! I finally found you. You actually made a fake one to fool me. I¡¯ll let you know what it means to live a life worse than death. Wa Texi, take him down and take his fingernails and toenails. Buckle them all out and sprinkle them with Chili oil and salt.¡± Thinking back, Wa Texi brought back a corpse. In order to vent his anger, he let his men take the whip. He kept whipping on the ground. Until the clothes on the outside were torn, and he saw that there was no big mole on the skin inside. Then, Gu Tianchao was sure that this person was a fake. Wa Texi felt a chill on his back, just imagining that scene. He felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Your Highness, do you want us to play him to death? ¡° Gu Tianchao shook his head, ¡°I want him to suffer a fate worse than death. Didn¡¯t you hear me just now? We can¡¯t let him die, we have to keep him awake at all times. ¡° ¡°Your Highness, he seems to have become a fool due to some stimulation. ¡± Wa Texi couldn¡¯t help but say. After Gu Tianchao heard that, he noticed that something was wrong with Fu Lin¡¯s eyes. He sat on the ground for such a long time. Other than a silly smile, there was no other expression. ¡°What happened to him? ¡± Wa Texi shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics. You have to ask Song Jianguo. When he was handed over to me, he was like this. ¡° Gu Tianchao frowned, then waved his hand. ¡°Okay, I understand. You can take this away. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone die. I can¡¯t let this traitor die easily. ¡° Wa Texi nodded and quickly left with his men. After leaving the matter to his brothers, he led his men to search the study room. Unfortunately, he found nothing valuable in the study room other than books. He didn¡¯t find anything else valuable. He also went to the secret room, except for a large iron cage. There was also some dry food and water, but he didn¡¯t find anything valuable. In short, he had worked for nothing. Chapter 2191 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Three days later. The island had basically returned to peace. Fu Lin¡¯s hidden forces. Basically all of them had been wiped out. Gu Tianchao took the opportunity to give the people on the island a big makeover. He reduced the forces of those who were capable¡­ ¡­ Space. Lin Lei was soaking in the bathtub, and she couldn¡¯t help but complain. ¡°Song Yi, you¡¯re really going overboard. Can¡¯t you just follow my opinion on that? ¡° ¡°Wife! Who told you to be so alluring? ¡± Song Yi took a shower at the side. After the shower, he picked up a towel at the side and wrapped himself up. Lin Lei glared at the man, then she washed her body with water. She finally relieved the fatigue in her body. She put on her bathrobe and walked out of the bathtub. ¡°Gu Tianchao, I haven¡¯t seen you for two days. ¡°could it be that he suspects something? ¡° Song Yi wiped his face with the towel. ¡°I don¡¯t think he suspects anything. But I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. I can only respond to his moves. After a few more days, everything will be over. ¡°. That¡¯s right ¡°where did you put that snake ¡°It¡¯s alive. Don¡¯t let it hurt people. Its Venom is very poisonous. As long as it bites, these people will die in the blink of an eye. ¡° Lin Lei only remembered the snake she caught that day after being reminded. Then, with a thought, she found that the snake had settled down in a cave. Then, there was actually a nest of snake eggs underneath her. ¡°honey¡­ that snake laid eggs. There were about a dozen eggs. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Song Yi put down the towel. ¡°Then what are you going to do next? Isn¡¯t it a medicinal herb? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! But she¡¯s laying eggs now. I can¡¯t kill her, right. ¡°after those eggs hatch, there will be countless small snakes. ¡°when they grow up, they can all become medicinal herbs. If this continues, won¡¯t there be an endless supply? ¡° Song Yi thought about it. ¡°You say it can lay eggs. Is there a male snake in the secret passage? If we catch it¡­ can they continue to reproduce? ¡° ¡°You mean catch it? ¡± Lin Lei suddenly realized. ¡°then let them lay eggs continuously. Won¡¯t I have an endless supply of medicinal herbs? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°I do think so. I¡¯ll take action tonight. Go to the secret passage and take a look. ¡°right, shouldn¡¯t Lei Dong and Bao er be back by now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a few days. Why aren¡¯t they back yet? ¡° Lin Lei spread her hands. ¡°these two guys must be so happy that they don¡¯t want to go back. They haven¡¯t contacted me, so they might not be free anywhere? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. They¡¯ll come back when they¡¯ve had enough fun. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Bao er won¡¯t be alone when she comes back. ¡° ¡°Huh? ¡­ Hehe¡­ ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t react at first, but then he understood. If Bao er was pregnant, wouldn¡¯t that make them two? In the depths of the forest on the island. Bao Er was roasting a pheasant. Lei Dong was accompanying her by the side, occasionally throwing a piece of wood into the fire. The two of them were very affectionate. Too many things had happened in the past few days. Lei Dong said, ¡°Bao er, why don¡¯t we stay here for a few days? ¡° Bao Er quickly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue staying with you. I want to go back and look for master. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed with you for so many days. I wonder how the situation there is. ¡°We can¡¯t continue to be happy here without thinking about home, right? ¡° Lei Dong touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I want to stay with you for a few more days? I have a lot of things to do when I get back. ¡° Chapter 2192 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bao Er snorted coldly and walked out. If a man¡¯s words could be believed, then a sow could climb a tree. She had to go back quickly and hide in her space. It would be best if she could go into seclusion. That way, she could be quiet for a period of time. Bao Er had always been unconcerned about cultivation. Now, she suddenly realized that cultivating in seclusion could cause her a lot of trouble. Half a month ago, she had seduced Lei Dong¡­ ¡­ SOB SOB The more Bao er thought about it, the sadder she became. Unknowingly, she had gone a little far. Suddenly, on the mountain in front of her, a few small sparkling eyes appeared. Bao Er took a closer look and saw that it was a group of densely packed small snakes¡­ ¡­ They actually had hair on their bodies ¡­ ¡­ Why did snakes have hair? Bao Er felt that it was not suitable to stay here for long. When her cultivation level was out of the space again,. She had specially sealed it so that other than moving faster, there was no other way to save her life. So now, if something attacked her¡­ She would not be able to retaliate at all. Hiss Hiss, the sound of the snake spitting its tongue could be heard. Bao Er kept running back, feeling that something was chasing her. She didn¡¯t dare to look back. Those snakes gave her a very scary feeling. Lei Dong just happened to find this place. When he saw Bao er, he immediately went forward and hugged her tightly. ¡°What happened? ¡° ¡°SNAKES! ¡± Bao Er panted and said, ¡°there is a group of snakes behind me. They have fur on their bodies and their eyes are red. ¡° Lei Dong looked back and instantly felt his scalp go numb. A dense group of black objects was approaching them. Lei Dong took out the powder on his body and threw it in the direction of the snake. After the powder fell to the ground, the snake cried out in pain. It kept rolling on the ground, which was shocking to look at. ¡°Bao Er! Let¡¯s go back quickly. ¡± Lei Dong grabbed Bao er¡¯s hand and went back the way they came. He sprinkled a lot of powder around the small house. It could resist any animal. The two ran back to the small house. Bao Er sat on the bed and suddenly felt a chill on her calves. ¡°Lei Dong, look at my leg. Is there a snake? ¡° Lei Dong looked under the light and saw a small snake wrapped around Bao Er¡¯s leg. The snake was just like what Bao Er said. Its body was completely black and covered in short hair. It looked very fierce with its tongue sticking out. It looked like it was ready to attack at any time. Lei Dong saw the snake open its mouth and was about to bite Bao Er¡¯s leg. He quickly attacked and caught the snake. The snake retaliated and bit his hand hard. Instantly, blood flowed out. ¡°Ah! ¡± Bao Er was really scared. She usually didn¡¯t like snakes. In addition, this snake was very fierce. It didn¡¯t look like an ordinary snake at all. Lei Dong didn¡¯t say anything, but used his other hand. He strangled the snake alive, then split it into two halves and threw it on the ground. ¡°Lei Dong, you¡¯re bleeding a lot. Hurry up and apply the medicine. ¡± Bao Er held the man¡¯s hand, her heart aching terribly. Lei Dong felt his body turn cold. This snake must be very poisonous. He immediately took out the antidote pill and ate one. In an instant, the cold feeling was gone. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already taken the medicine. There¡¯s no poison that can¡¯t be cured by the antidote pill refined by master. ¡° Bao Er nodded, then picked up the kettle beside her and poured it all over Lei Dong¡¯s hand. Lei Dong¡¯s wound was washed clean, and two bloody holes could be seen on the surface. ¡°Lei Dong blames me. If he didn¡¯t run out, how could he let the snake bite you. ¡°We¡¯d better hurry back to find master. ¡°This place is too scary. I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer. ¡° Chapter 2193 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong touched Bao Er¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re safe for the time being. I¡¯ve put quite a lot of medicinal powder around here, so they don¡¯t dare to come near. ¡°If the snakes dared to come over, how could we have passed three days safely? ¡° ¡°Then you have to hug me tonight. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning, ¡± Bao Er said and hugged Lei Dong tightly. Lei Dong smiled dotingly. ¡°I¡¯m quite grateful to these snakes in my heart. If they hadn¡¯t appeared, would you have left the forest. ¡°You¡¯re so heartless. You left just like that. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future. ¡° ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Bao er nodded obediently. Although she appeared to be an adult on the surface,. In terms of intelligence, she was only a child of a few years old. Lei Dong looked at the sky outside and immediately frowned. The Sky was pitch black. It was obviously going to rain. If it were to rain later, the powder scattered around would definitely be washed away. A lot of it would definitely be washed away. Then, he looked at the snake on the ground and suddenly discovered something shocking. The snake started to wriggle again. The head and tail of the snake were getting closer and closer. Could it be that they could revive? Lei Dong gently pushed Bao er away, took the sword from the side, and pulled it out. ¡°snake¡­ ¡± Bao er was so shocked that she could not speak. Because the snake had merged back together, its eyes were open. It was looking at them fiercely. Lei Dong swung his sword, and the snake was directly split into two halves. This time, the crack was more thorough. It came from the middle of the snake¡¯s head. The snake became two flat pieces, lying on the ground motionlessly. ¡°Lei Dong, will it come back to life again? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Sit on the bed. I¡¯ll throw it out. ¡° Bao Er nodded and sat on the bed obediently. At the same time, she pulled her leg back. Lei Dong used the sword in his hand to throw the snake out. He was still a little worried, so he stayed where he was for five minutes. Seeing the snake¡¯s corpse motionlessly, he was about to feel relieved. The strange thing happened again. The snake¡¯s corpse shook again. Then, it actually began to grow again¡­ ¡­ Fortunately, she threw the snake outside. If Bao er saw it again,. She would definitely have a nightmare at night. Lei Dong quickly walked over, brandished his sword, and slashed more than a dozen times. This time, the snake was directly turned into meat paste. Then, he lit a fire and threw it on the snake¡¯s body. Because the fire burned intensely, it gave off a pungent smell. Lei Dong felt that this matter was too strange. He contacted Lin Lei with his mind. ¡°Master, we saw a group of strange black snakes in the forest. They had long hair on their bodies and red eyes. The most important thing was that they had a special poison. If not for the antidote pills on them,. I might have been affected.¡± There was no reply for a long time. Lei Dong guessed that Lin Lei should be in the space. There might be a reply tomorrow morning. Lei Dong returned to the house and softly comforted Bao er, waiting for her to fall asleep. He stayed by the side, worried that it would rain outside. If the effects of the medicine were to wear off, they had to evacuate this place. Because there were too many snakes, it was best not to clash directly with them. It was really strange. During the past two days when they were out hunting,. They didn¡¯t find any snake groups. Where did they come from? Lei Dong did some calculations in his heart. He originally wanted to stay here until. Lin Lei and the others completed their mission and left the island. Now it seemed that they couldn¡¯t. They had to leave tomorrow at first light. He felt that the forest was going to achieve great things. This feeling made him feel slightly uneasy. Chapter 2194 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day. Lin Lei and Song Yi had just come out of the space. They felt a hint of blood in the air. ¡°Hubby! Did something big happen last night? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s possible. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a strong smell of blood. ¡° Lin Lei was about to speak when she suddenly heard Lei Dong¡¯s message. She immediately frowned. ¡°Hubby! Lei Dong found a group of black snakes in the forest. They had short fur on their bodies and red eyes. ¡°It was said to be extremely poisonous. He almost fell for it last night. ¡° Song Yi stood up from the SOFA. ¡°Then tell them to come back quickly. I¡¯ll go out and take a look. What exactly happened outside? ¡°Why is there such a strong smell of blood? ¡° Lin Lei nodded and then thought to Lei Dong. ¡°How are you guys doing? Don¡¯t stay in the forest any longer. Hurry up and bring Bao Er to find me. ¡° ¡°We¡¯re on our way back. There¡¯s one more thing I forgot to mention last night. If the snakes aren¡¯t chopped into meat paste and burned to death, they¡¯ll come back to life. ¡°they¡¯ll grow on their own, just like how plants regrow. ¡± Lei Dong summarized the situation. He brought Bao er and packed up at dawn. They left the small house they built and passed by the place where they encountered the snakes last night. They found that there weren¡¯t many snake corpses there. Apparently, many of the snakes had escaped last night. This made him feel even more uneasy. Lin Lei found it unbelievable. Snakes could regenerate. That was too scary. If they weren¡¯t minced into meat paste, they would resurrect and counterattack again. ¡°Wife! Pack your things. We can¡¯t stay here anymore. ¡± Song Yi hurriedly pushed the door open. ¡°What happened outside? ¡±LinnLeii couldn¡¯t help but ask. When she saw the man come in, she packed her things. All of them were packed and put into her space. Song Yi sighed. ¡°All the people in this two-story building are dead. There are more than 100 people, and none of them survived.¡± ¡°What? They were attacked? ¡± Lin Lei felt incredulous. This two-story building was Gu Tianchao¡¯s small military base. The firepower was very ample. Who had the ability to destroy all the people in one night? Song Yi shook his head, ¡°they weren¡¯t killed by people. They were bitten to death by snakes. I found teeth marks on their bodies. ¡° ¡°snakes? COULD IT BE? ¡± Lin Lei then told him about Lei Dong discovering the regeneration of the black-furred snake. Song Yi¡¯s face darkened, ¡°not good! Let¡¯s go to Gu Tianchao¡¯s place to take a look. ¡°I hope they¡¯re alright. I haven¡¯t read their memories yet. ¡°If something happens to them, it¡¯ll be hard to find them. ¡° ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s hurry over. Oh right, are there any snakes outside? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s hair stood on end when she thought of the group of snakes outside. Song Yi shook his head. ¡°when I went out, I didn¡¯t see any snakes. If I hadn¡¯t found the bite marks of the snakes on their bodies, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned to death. ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°could it be that the snakes only move at night and then hide during the day? ¡°? Lei Dong had also said that. ¡°I can¡¯t see those snakes during the day. ¡° ¡°Maybe! It¡¯s a little disgusting outside. If you don¡¯t want to see, then close your eyes. ¡± Song Yi opened the door, reached out and pulled Lin Lei, then walked out. Lin Lei was already mentally prepared, but she was also shocked by the tragic scene in front of her. When she walked out of the room, she saw countless corpses lying in various places. Their deaths were very horrifying. Blood was flowing out of their seven orifices. The blood under their bodies was flowing all over the ground. Chapter 2195 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION All the blood on the ground was dark brown in color. It was obvious that they had been poisoned. The corpses were strewn all over the place, and there were many bullets scattered on the ground. Lin Lei covered her nose with her hand. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s wait for a while before we leave. ¡°I¡¯ll extract some blood from the ground and let the system analyze it. ¡°Just how poisonous is this snake? ¡° ¡°En! Give me the tools. I¡¯ll just collect the blood. ¡± After Song Yi said that, he took out a leather glove from his space. After hearing that, Lin Lei passed the tools that she had taken out to Song Yi. ¡°Take Five samples from the ground and put them in a bottle. ¡° Song Yi nodded and took five samples from the ground. Then, he handed them to Lin Lei. Lin Lei put them into her space and had a simple communication with the medical system. Then, she continued to walk out with Song Yi. When the two of them reached the gate, they saw a car stop. Gu YECI got out of the car and hurried to Song Jianguo, looking him up and down. ¡°It¡¯s great that nothing happened to you guys. ¡°Last night, the island was suddenly attacked by black snakes. ¡°It can be said that countless people died. ¡° Song Yi nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve just found out about this situation. I¡¯m very sorry, none of the people here survived. ¡°Only the two of US survived. ¡°maybe because we live in a remote area, the snakes didn¡¯t attack us in the room. ¡° Gu Yeci waved his hand, ¡°as long as you guys are okay. You don¡¯t need to care about that group of people. My big brother stopped me before. Luckily, I insisted on running over. You don¡¯t have to care about their matters anymore. ¡°Hurry up and get in the car. I¡¯ll bring you guys to a safe place. ¡° Song Yi nodded and Lin Lei got into the car one after the other. As the car drove on the road, the smell of blood in the air. Was a few times heavier than before. Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but use his spiritual sense to take a look. He found a few buildings in the surroundings. There were all kinds of corpses. There wasn¡¯t a single survivor. What exactly happened last night How many snakes were there Why were they attacking people? Song Yi was puzzled and stopped the car. He didn¡¯t continue to think and got out of the car with Lin Lei. Song Yi found that the building was surrounded by plastic and sandbags were tied at the bottom. There was a small door in the middle. ¡°Can it prevent snakes? ¡° Gu Yeci shook his head, ¡°we don¡¯t know that. We can only try tonight. ¡°You didn¡¯t see last night. Those snakes couldn¡¯t be killed no matter how hard we tried. ¡°My brother and I were able to escape, but we sacrificed a lot of people. ¡°fortunately, those snakes left when the sun came up. ¡°otherwise, you might not be able to see me now. ¡° Night came and day fell! Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other. Gu YECI smiled bitterly. ¡°because of this incident, we¡¯ve lost more than half of the power we¡¯ve painstakingly built up. It¡¯s not something that can be done in a year or two if we want to have so many subordinates again. It can be said that our strength has been greatly damaged this time.¡± Song Yi asked, ¡°then what did your big brother say? Do you still want to stay here? ¡° Gu Yeci said, ¡°what my big brother means is to take a look. If there are still so many snakes at night, we can only take the boat and leave. We¡¯ll think of a way to deal with these snakes after a while.¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first and take a look at your big brother first. ¡° He had originally wanted to wait a few days, but it seemed that he had to think of a way to read Gu Tianchao¡¯s memories today. If he had died a little later, all the secrets would have been lost. Chapter 2196 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Following Gu Yeci, they entered the courtyard through the small door. When they saw all the guards on duty, their faces were filled with exhaustion. Some of them were even injured. They were curled up in a corner, their clothes covered in blood. Song Yi suddenly remembered that so many people had died last night, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Wa Texi, did anything happen to him? ¡° Gu Yeci smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, nothing happened to him. He was just too tired to rest. It was all thanks to him last night, or else we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape. He thought of using fire to draw the snakes together and burn them to death.¡± Song Yi nodded and didn¡¯t continue to ask. Wa Texi was quite lucky. He was already in such a mess, yet he didn¡¯t die. They went all the way to the second floor. Gu YECI walked all the way to the innermost part of the room, then gently knocked on the door. When the door opened, Song Yi saw that Gu Tianchao¡¯s hair was already a little white. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is your hair white? ¡° Gu Tianchao smiled bitterly, ¡°it was already a little white before. After last night, it might have been because I was in a rush. My hair is even whiter than before. ¡°How did you guys spend last night? ¡° Song Jianguo¡¯s clothes were especially clean, and there was no fatigue on his face. This made him feel very strange. He had been attacked last night. Why wasn¡¯t he hurt at all? Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°maybe we were too tired yesterday. We slept late, so we didn¡¯t hear any sounds from outside. Plus, we lived quite far away, so the snake probably didn¡¯t have time to attack us. Then, it was daybreak. When we woke up, it was already too late. ¡°All the people outside have died. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about this. ¡° Gu Tianchao frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside. ¡° Was Song Jianguo telling the truth Why did he feel that it was a perfunctory answer? Could it be that they were so lucky The snake did not discover their presence. Song Yi and Lin Lei entered the House and sat on the Sofa together. They did not speak, but waited for Gu Tianchao to ask. There were many mistakes to be made in this situation. It was better to wait and see. Gu YECI closed the door. ¡°Big Brother, now that everyone is here, what should we do next? Should we continue to stay here My suggestion is that we should immediately return to the beach and board the boat to leave. If we experience what happened at night again, will there be anyone left alive?¡± Gu Tianchao shook his head, ¡°forget about me leaving. I can arrange for you to leave, as long as you reach your destination safely. Then you can lead everyone and re-establish the empire.¡± Gu Yeci went forward and continued to persuade, ¡°brother! You can leave with me. I know you can¡¯t bear to leave this place, but it¡¯s an emergency now. Can¡¯t we come back later to take a look?¡± Gu Tianchao waved his hand, ¡°you don¡¯t have to say anymore, I¡¯ve made up my mind. There are still a few hours left, and the sky will turn dark again. If you want to leave, I¡¯ll have to quickly make arrangements.¡± Gu YECI didn¡¯t ask any further, his face full of hesitation. If he continued to stay, the chances of surviving tonight would be very low. It could be said that it was very low. But if he didn¡¯t stay, he would leave his own big brother here. Wouldn¡¯t that be sending him to his death? Song Yi felt that it was time. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It was too sudden last night. That¡¯s why everyone was attacked by the snakes. As long as we think of a way to deal with them. We might be able to kill them all. Do you have a sample of the snakes?¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Gu Tianchao stood up from his chair and walked all the way to the safe. He used the key to open the box and took out a large bottle. There was a snake inside and it was constantly moving. It kept spitting out its tongue, and its eyes were glowing red. Chapter 2197 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi walked over, took the bottle in his hand, and carefully looked at the snake inside. He found that there was really a layer of fur growing on it. It was basically the same as Lei Dong¡¯s description. It didn¡¯t look that fierce. Perhaps it was because he was close, the snake quietly curled up into a ball. It seemed that this group of snakes had run out from the depths of the forest. They looked so strange, and they even contained a lethal poison. ¡°Have you seen this kind of snake before? ¡° The two brothers shook their heads. Song Yi fell into deep thought. They had never seen this kind of snake before. Could it be a new species on the island? Gu Tianchao said, ¡°snakes are extremely poisonous. Besides using fire, it¡¯s impossible to kill them with anything else. Even if you use guns and knives, you can only temporarily put them into a coma. After that, they will fight back. Last night, because they were too careless, everyone thought that they had finished off all the snakes. In the end, not long after, the snakes fought back.¡± Song Yi placed the bottle on the table. The snakes inside. Started to become restless. They opened their mouths as if they were going to bite someone. Lin Lei, who was at the side, had a simple exchange with the system. Then, she used the answer she got and thought to Song Yi, ¡°honey! Just now, the system told me that the snake¡¯s venom is very powerful. As long as someone is bitten, they won¡¯t be angry for a minute. ¡°No wonder Lei Dong said that he was almost bitten. ¡°And I asked the system to analyze it. ¡°This kind of snake seems to be mutated. They seem to be in estrus now.¡± Song Yi suddenly thought of a possibility. ¡°You guys go outside and get a corpse. I plan to dissect it. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Gu Yeci said in shock, ¡°chief of staff, are you serious? The way they died was too horrible. ¡° Song Yi nodded, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Then you go and prepare some knives, scissors, and other tools. ¡° Gu yeci looked at Gu Tianchao, ¡°brother, what do you think? ¡± ¡°just go and do it. Go and arrange a separate room. ¡± Gu Tianchao trusted Song Jianguo very much. Gu Yeci turned around and left. He returned not long after. ¡°everything is ready. The body is in the room next door. ¡° Song Yi put down the teacup in his hand. ¡°Do you guys want to take a look together? ¡°If my guess is confirmed, it will be a terrible thing. ¡° Gu Tianchao stood up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look with you. ¡° Song Yi nodded, then pushed open the door and went directly to the room next door. Lin Lei followed closely behind him. What exactly was the man thinking An autopsy Could there be something inside the corpse? Gu YECI saw Vivi an. A woman had gone. He was too embarrassed to stay. He took out a mask from his pocket and carefully put it on. He also chased after her. Song Yi entered the room and saw the corpse on the table. There were all kinds of tools on the side. He first tore open the corpse¡¯s clothes. Then he picked up the knife on the side and cut open the corpse¡¯s stomach. Lin Lei smelled a foul smell coming from the corpse¡¯s stomach. She immediately covered it with her hand and took a few steps back. It was not that she was afraid, but it was too smelly. Gu Tianchao was also very smelly, but he did not retreat. Gu Yeci had just walked to the door when he smelled this smell again. His stomach churned. He pushed the door open and ran out to throw up. Song Yi was fully focused. He used the tools to look in the corpse¡¯s stomach. In the end, he found a snake in the stomach¡­ ¡­ And then he saw it move. Chapter 2198 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The snake moved slowly, and everyone was stunned. The snake stuck out its tongue and slowly raised its head. It opened its mouth and made a sizzling sound. It was as if it was about to attack. Song Yi suppressed it for a while, and the snake stopped moving. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Gu Tianchao looked panicked. He couldn¡¯t imagine it at all. The snakes actually didn¡¯t run, but went into the stomach of the corpses¡­ ¡­ Song Yi said coldly, ¡°the snakes kill people to find a host and breed in it. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Gu Tianchao took a few steps back. ¡°That means that there are snakes in the bellies of those corpses. ¡°They lay eggs in them? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°there are snakes in their bellies, but they don¡¯t necessarily lay eggs when they breed. Haven¡¯t you noticed that these snakes have hair on their bodies? ¡°. ¡°They are mutated snakes, but how are they formed? ¡° Gu Tianchao calmed down. ¡°Then what should I do now? Gather all the corpses and destroy them with fire? ¡° ¡°Yes! This is also a method, but it must be absolutely safe. What if the snake comes out halfway and hurts someone? ¡± Song Yi picked up the knife at the side and killed the black-furred snake. Then he took it to the side and began to dissect it. He didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he just wanted to see it. What was the regeneration function And how powerful was this function? First, he cut off the head, then put it on the plate and waited. In less than two minutes, the snake¡¯s head and tail began to gather together. Then, they slowly merged into one. Song Yi looked at the time. In general, it only took five minutes for the snake to merge and regenerate. Then, he split the snake in the middle and put it away in two halves. This took a long time. After about ten minutes, new meat began to grow where the snake had broken off. Half an hour later, a snake turned into two snakes. The size was different from before. Song Yi picked up the alcohol lamp at the side and poured all the alcohol. Into the snake¡¯s body. Then, he took a match and lit it. The snake was under pressure and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. It could only watch itself burn to death¡­ ¡­ There was a foul smell in the air, and after the flames burned out. All that was left was a pool of black ashes. Song Yi looked at Gu Tianchao, ¡°you¡¯ve already seen the specific situation. If we continue to stay here, everyone will be in danger. ¡°These snakes are too scary, unless we can catch them all in one go. ¡° Gu Tianchao fell silent. He didn¡¯t know what to do now. Gu yeci walked in from the outside with a serious expression. ¡°Big Brother! I¡¯d better take my men and leave this place. Then, I¡¯ll set fire to the whole island. Maybe it¡¯s still possible to get rid of all these snakes.¡± Gu Tianchao closed his eyes and waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say. We must leave this place before dark. ¡°take everything we can. We¡¯ll go to the island next to it first. ¡°We¡¯ll stay there for a while. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll plan where we¡¯ll settle down next. ¡° He had spent decades of hard work, and now he had to destroy it all at once. Gu Tianchao was in great pain, but there was no better solution. Those snakes were too powerful. If they continued to stay here,. The number of deaths would definitely multiply. There weren¡¯t many people left. He couldn¡¯t just watch them die one by one in front of his eyes. Gu Yeci left, and there were only three people left in the room. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei and gave her a slight look. He told her to close the door. The skill had already been restored. It was time to read Gu Tianchao¡¯s memory. Chapter 2199 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei closed the door and stood at the door. Gu Tianchao heard the sound of the door closing. ¡°There¡¯s no need to close the door. I can¡¯t stay here for another minute. ¡° ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Song Yi shouted. When Gu Tianchao turned his head. He immediately placed his hand on his head. He began to use his skills to read his memories. Gu Tianchao had a lot of memories in his mind. Song Yi didn¡¯t want to turn him into a fool for the time being. Therefore, he had to read it quickly. He had to finish it within five minutes. Song Yi quickly found the hiding place of the iron plate. Gu Tianchao was indeed an old fox, with 20 iron plates. They were placed in different places. The places were all very secretive, and ordinary people could not find them at all. No wonder Fu Lin, as the general manager of the island,. Could not find the hiding place of the iron plate. Next, he memorized all the dark lines in his mind from each country. He was ready to go back and write them down. Suddenly, the memory of a jade pendant made Song Yi stunned. Because that jade pendant reminded him of it. That year in the black market, an old lady stopped them. She insisted on selling a jade pendant to them. There were two jade pendants in total. One was a phoenix pendant and the other was a dragon pendant. Lin Lei seemed to have a phoenix pendant. At that time, the Old Lady said that if they had the chance to meet the owner of the jade pendant. She would think of a way to save his life. How did the Old Lady know Gu Tianchao would fall into their hands. Could she have predicted it? Song Yi took out the jade pendant from Gu Tianchao¡¯s clothes. Then, he threw it to Lin Lei. ¡°Put it away. The jade pendant should be the key to the treasure. ¡° Lin Lei took the jade pendant and looked at it. ¡°Why does it look so familiar? ¡° ¡°Wife! Do you still remember that Old Lady from the black market? ¡± Song Yi said and took his hand off. Gu Tianchao instantly fell to the ground and passed out. After being reminded, Lin Lei immediately thought of that Old Lady. ¡°She said at that time that the jade pendant was in his younger brother¡¯s hands. Could it be that his younger brother is the founder of the shadow empire? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She must have lied at that time. However, it was true that she asked us to save him. ¡°I originally wanted to kill Gu Tianchao, but now it¡¯s obvious that I can¡¯t. ¡° Lin Lei looked at the man lying on the ground. ¡°If we don¡¯t kill him, then we should wipe out the memories in his mind. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just let him be an ordinary person. ¡°That way, it won¡¯t be considered going against the original intention. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi agreed. Lin Lei wanted to say more, but suddenly, Lei Dong¡¯s anxious voice sounded in her mind. ¡°Master! Something big has happened. I found it on the way back. The animals on the island have begun to mutate, and the rabbits have become extremely fierce. They are starting to kill each other. ¡°We can¡¯t stay on this island anymore. We have 20 minutes more, and we will be able to reach your position. ¡° ¡°What about the plants? ¡± Lin Lei immediately asked, and then she had a bad guess in her mind. Could it be that because of their intervention, the virus was released. And then it polluted the entire island. After listening, Lei Dong looked at the plants around him. He found that the leaves on the trees had turned red and green. Then, the weeds on the ground seemed to be growing. He turned around and looked at where he had walked before. The weeds had grown more than two inches. ¡°Master! The leaves have turned red and green, and the weeds on the ground are growing rapidly. That¡¯s all I can see. ¡°I have to bring Bao er now and find you quickly. ¡° Chapter 2200 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Lei Dong, look ahead. Is that still a big wild boar? ¡± Bao Er¡¯s mouth was trembling because not far ahead. There stood a huge wild boar. It was estimated to be at least 500 pounds. Its body was very huge, and its eyes were filled with ferocity. It was obvious that it was going to attack them. Lei Dong followed the direction and also found a big wild boar. It was on a small hill not far away. Its body was extremely huge, and it did not look like a normal wild boar at all. It was definitely a living ghost. First, it encountered a black snake. Now, it encountered a wild boar. What was next? ¡°Bao er, when it attacks later, you hide behind me. Don¡¯t act rashly. Little Island, what¡¯s going on? How did everything change overnight? ¡° Bao Er nodded, filled with regret. She should not have sealed her cultivation. If she wanted to unseal it now, she would have to return to the space. There was enough spiritual energy in there. If she unsealed it here¡­ It was very likely that he would suffer a backlash. If that happened, the consequences would be unpredictable. Fortunately, Lei Dong still had a bit of cultivation. Dealing with these mutated things should not be a problem. The big wild boar began to move and charged towards the two of them. Lei Dong had already taken out his sword and placed it in his hand. When the wild boar approached, he stabbed it fiercely. The wild boar was instantly split into two halves. There were bloodstains all around it. The air was emitting a fishy smell of blood. Bao Er covered her nose with her hand. ¡°Lei Dong smells so bad. Why is it so smelly? ¡°And look, is that a snake¡¯s corpse in the wild boar¡¯s stomach? ¡° Lei Dong looked over after hearing that. It was among the dirty things on the ground. Sure enough, he saw some undigested snake corpses. It seemed that this wild boar had eaten quite a number of snakes before. Could it be that the wild boar¡¯s transformation had something to do with those snakes? ¡°Lei Dong, look quickly. Has that tree changed as well? It didn¡¯t seem to be this high just now. ¡± Bao Er looked at her surroundings at that moment, as if she had gone to another world. Everything had become abnormal. She had a feeling that these things were all aggressive. It was best not to touch them so easily. Lei Dong also observed his surroundings and then grabbed Bao er¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s run together now until we reach the empty space in front. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to find master in another ten minutes or so. ¡° ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s run quickly. ¡± Bao Er said and ran forward. Lei Dong was pulled and ran forward with her. After they left, the wild boar¡¯s corpse on the ground. Was quickly absorbed by the weeds on the ground. Then, the weeds on the ground became more colorful than before. The growth speed also increased several times. In the blink of an eye, it grew to half a meter high. Lei Dong didn¡¯t know about this because the target was right in front of him. As long as they crossed this small hill. They would be safe for the time being. Suddenly, the ground shook and the two almost fell down. ¡°Lei Dong, did the ground move just now? Is it an earthquake? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s run ahead quickly. I keep feeling that this place isn¡¯t safe. It¡¯s like something big is about to happen. ¡° Just as he finished speaking, the ground shook again. Because they were prepared this time, the two didn¡¯t fall. Lei Dong saw a crack suddenly appear in the ground. Many black snakes slowly crawled out from it. The size wasn¡¯t very big, the biggest one was only about ten centimeters. But there were many of them, a large black area. Soon the ground was full of them. Chapter 2201 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong narrowed his eyes. It seemed that it was impossible to run over normally. Fortunately, there was no one around. ¡°Bao er, hold me tight. I¡¯ll bring you there first. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Bao Er replied and started to hold Lei Dong tightly. Lei Dong used the spiritual Qi in his body and flew forward in an instant. When he got closer, he realized that those small black snakes were probably looking for food. Some of them were so hungry that they started to kill each other. Could it be that these snakes had just hatched? Lei Dong could not be bothered to think about this. After landing on the ground, he continued to run with Bao Er. They had finally arrived. Lei Dong only noticed where Lin Lei was at this time. The smell of blood in the air was very strong. The surrounding of the opposite house was actually surrounded by plastic sheets. It was as if they were protecting something? Suddenly, a black shadow passed through and a large rat appeared in front of them. Its size was estimated to be at least five kilograms. Lei Dong took the initiative and killed the rat with a swing of his sword. Then, he began to think to Lin Lei, ¡°master! Can you come out now? ¡°? ¡°The rats outside have all mutated. They have become huge and extremely fierce. ¡° Lin Lei and Song Yi were looking for iron plates everywhere. They had already obtained ten iron plates. They heard what Lei Dong said. ¡°Lei Dong, wait at the door. I¡¯ll go out immediately. ¡± After Lin Lei replied, she thought to Song Yi, ¡°the situation outside is more serious than we thought. The other animals have already started to mutate. ¡°I¡¯ll go out to pick up Lei Dong and Bao er first. You continue to look for the Iron Plate. ¡° Song Yi replied telepathically, ¡°then pay attention to your safety. I¡¯ll go look for you immediately. ¡± After saying that, he took out the iron plate from the floor and put it into his space. There were still nine pieces left. It was hidden in another house. Even if they didn¡¯t go out to pick up Lei Dong, they had to go out. Just as Lin Lei walked into the courtyard, she heard a scream. She saw a few large rats in the courtyard attacking the guards. After a few gunshots, the corpses of the rats were left on the ground. ¡°Oh my God, is this a rat? This isn¡¯t a cat, right? ¡° ¡°when did the rats on the island grow so big? ¡° ¡°This is too scary. Let¡¯s throw it out just now and then block the hole. It came out from the hole just now. ¡° Lin Lei heard their discussion and then saw a hole in the corner of the wall. The rats should have come in from there. ¡°What happened? ¡± Song Yi walked to Lin Lei¡¯s side. Lin Lei pointed with her finger. ¡°Look at the rats on the ground. Did they mutate too? Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be this big. Moreover, they attacked people. ¡° Song Yi glanced at the rats. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and bring them back first. Then we can study other things. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. The two of them walked out of the door and saw not far away. Lei Dong and Bao er were probably killing rats. There were dozens of rats gathered around them. Lin Lei and Song Yi immediately ran over and killed all the rats around them with guns. ¡°Hurry up and enter the space. ¡± Lin Lei put her guns away. Lei Dong and Bao er turned into two afterimages and flew into the space. ¡°Wife! It seems that we can¡¯t leave this island. Everything has mutated. I¡¯ve seen it just now. ¡° ¡°What about the people here? Should we save them? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to save them. I think we should just take the GU brothers away. ¡°. The people on the island had human lives on their hands. ¡°If we let them out, we can¡¯t erase their memories one by one. ¡°They chose such a life. They should have thought of today¡¯s ending. ¡° Chapter 2202 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi thought of the scene he had seen with his spiritual sense just now. He could not help but shudder. The mutated animals were killing each other, as if they had been possessed. The dead bodies became nutrients, flowers, plants, and trees. They were directly absorbed. The flowers, plants, and trees had mutated, becoming even taller and more bewitching than before. The island now was a malignant tumor that needed to be cleaned up. If it continued to exist, the consequences would be endless. ¡°daughter-in-law! Let¡¯s first get the GU brothers into the space. Then we¡¯ll go find the iron plate, and finally destroy the island. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°The first two things are easy, but what about the second? Are you going to use your spiritual power? ¡°? Will that be punished by the heavens?¡± According to the laws of the Heavenly Dao, it is forbidden to use spiritual power to destroy the lower planes. People who kill people, no matter how good they are Will be punished by heaven. In the worst case, you¡¯ll be reduced to ashes¡­ ¡­ Song Yi shook his head: ¡°daughter-in-law son, you don¡¯t need to worry. I already thought of a countermeasure in the heart. ¡°. There¡¯s a volcano down there. I just have to find a way to blow it up. ¡°When the volcano erupts, it will be under the laws of nature. ¡°It will cause the lives of the people to be destroyed. It has nothing to do with us. ¡° Lin Lei gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re really too smart. No matter how powerful the virus is, it can still be destroyed by the high temperature of the magma. Then I¡¯ll hurry back and take action. I¡¯m afraid that if I go back too late, the GU brothers would be bitten to death by rats. ¡° Song Yi nodded and looked up. The guards at the entrance had already been bitten to death by rats. An endless stream of rats were rushing into the house. One could imagine what the scene inside would be like. Song Yi said as he walked, ¡°wife, I suspect that their mutation is related to the laboratory virus. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Yes! You and I have the same thoughts. I suspected it before. I still have a bold guess in my heart. It might be because we came early. We broke the sequence of events and then caused this disaster.¡± Song Yi said, ¡°justice circulates, and retribution is unhappy. If it¡¯s really as we guessed, the punishment that the people on the island suffer is the punishment of the Gods. ¡° Lin Lei nodded, then pushed the door open and walked into the courtyard. This scene was so exciting that it almost made her nauseous. If a person died, the rats would eat them up. The ground was covered in blood and some white bones, which made people shudder. ¡°HELP! ¡± Gu YECI¡¯s scream came from upstairs. Song Yi waved his hand, and the rats in front of him were swept to the wall. He reached out and pulled Lin Lei, then quickly ran upstairs. The situation upstairs was slightly better, and some people didn¡¯t die. They were fighting desperately against the rats. Besides the rats, there were also some black bugs on the ground. They were densely packed with shells. No one could tell what they were They were climbing upstairs¡­ ¡­ Song Yi came to the door of the room according to Gu Yeci¡¯s shout. The door was closed, and the sound of life-saving was still coming out intermittently. Song Yi raised his leg and kicked the door open. He saw Gu Yeci standing by the window. Gu Tianchao, supported by two of his men, also stood there. ¡°Chief of Staff Song, it¡¯s great that nothing happened to you. ¡°Hurry up and get us out. I don¡¯t want to die here. ¡°If I had known that something like this would happen, I would have just taken my men and left at dawn. ¡° Song Yi didn¡¯t say anything and took out a pack of knockout powder from his space. He sprinkled it on Gu Yeci and the others. Before Gu Yeci could react, he was knocked out by the knockout powder. Lin Lei looked at the four people on the ground, ¡°those two people are able to persist with them until now. They can be considered to be loyal to their master. Why don¡¯t we take them with us? When the time comes, we can erase their memories together and let them be ordinary people! ¡° Chapter 2203 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi nodded. ¡°then we¡¯ll take them with us. We¡¯ll go out and look for the iron plates. Then we¡¯ll send you to the ship by the sea. I¡¯ll destroy the island. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei replied and sent the four people on the ground into her space. They wouldn¡¯t wake up for a while after being drugged. Song Yi and Lin Lei split up. They spent an hour to find the remaining nine iron plates. Now they had all 20 iron plates. Song Yi sent Lin Lei to the ship by the sea, then returned to the secret passage and took out enough explosives from the space. He used his spiritual power to fix the position. Then, he quickly left and returned to the ship. The ship sailed for about ten minutes before the volcano on the island erupted. In an instant, flames soared to the sky. Song Yi calculated that the lava in the volcano had covered the entire island. After this disaster, the island would never grow plants again in the past few decades. Even if an animal came, it would not be able to live. It was just enough to make the virus disappear completely and lose its source of infection. The air was emitting a huge amount of heat and it pounced on them. Song Yi placed his hand on Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder and the two of them looked in the direction of the island. ¡°daughter-in-law! Everything is over. The next thing is to pick up dad and return to the country together. ¡° ¡°En! I wonder if dad and Auntie Luo have reconciled? ¡° ¡­ Pu¡¯er Manor. Luo Qing was in the kitchen, preparing lunch. Luo Bin sat on a small stool and picked vegetables obediently. He had already placed some selected vegetables. ¡°Mom, will you marry that man? ¡± Luo Bin placed the last handful of vegetables into the basin. Luo Qing was cutting meat when she heard her son say this. She accidentally cut her finger with the knife. In an instant, blood flowed out. ¡°Ah! ¡° When Luo bin saw it, he immediately opened the cabinet at the side. He took out the first aid kit. ¡°Mom, give me your hand. I¡¯ll help you bandage your wound. ¡° Luo Qing stretched her hand over and looked at her sensible son. In just a few minutes, she had wrapped her injured finger. ¡°Bin Bin, don¡¯t you like him? ¡° Luo Bin Thought for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t like that man. He always bullies you at night. And he doesn¡¯t allow you to hug me to sleep at night. He even bullies Uncle Zhou from time to time. How long do we have to live like this?¡± Hearing the word ¡®bullies¡¯ , Luo Qing¡¯s face immediately turned red. Song Jianguo, that old guy, was really as sharp as a knife. He had to torture her every night because he was afraid that the child would find out. He could only sleep separately from the child at night. Zhou Mingyao had been living with them the whole time. On the surface, he was calm and peaceful, but in private, the two of them fought openly and secretly. Just like yesterday, she wanted to eat fish, but Song Jianguo said that he would go fishing in the river today. Zhou Mingyao immediately did not want to be outdone. He prepared something and the two of them went together. Luo Qing did not know when such a day would end. Sometimes, she also felt strange. How did Zhou Mingyao endure it? Song Jianguo liked to leave traces on her body the most. It was to show Zhou Mingyao, and she was helpless about it. ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about? ¡± Luo Bin sighed. After spending time together, he already knew that the man was his father. Zhou Mingyao, he could only call him uncle from now on. Luo Qing came back to her senses. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and make lunch. Your father and uncle will be back soon. We can¡¯t let them go hungry, right? ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Luo Bin looked helpless. His mother started to run away again, but the problem had to be solved. I really do not know the adult world, every day what to think? Chapter 2204 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing had just finished cooking lunch when Song Jianguo¡¯s hearty laughter came from outside. In the middle, there was the sound of talking to Zhou Mingyao, getting closer and closer. ¡°Zhou Mingyao, look at the fish I caught. It¡¯s not dead when we get home. It¡¯s not like the big fish you caught, it didn¡¯t even live for two minutes. ¡° ¡°FORGET IT! Your fish is only more than one jin, and mine is more than five Jin. It can be stewed in a big pot. ¡° ¡°Humph! But the fish I caught is fresh! It will definitely taste good when used to make soup. I believe Xiao Qing will definitely like it. ¡° ¡°that little bit of fish of yours can only be used to make soup, right? This big fish of mine is enough for us to eat two meals. Can it be used to make pickled fish, or can it be used to make boiled fish ¡°If Xiao Qing wants to eat fish, of course she has to eat until she¡¯s full. ¡° Luo Bin looked at Luo Qing with a helpless expression. ¡°Mom, they will start arguing again soon. I want to bring the food into the house to eat. Can you stay and accompany them? ¡° Luo Qing reached out and touched her son¡¯s head. ¡°You little Brat. Don¡¯t even think about it. If you enter the house? They will definitely make things difficult for me later. ¡°Can I still eat ¡°So you have to stay with me, unless you don¡¯t want your mother anymore. ¡° ¡°But if they don¡¯t torture you, they will shift their target to me. I really don¡¯t know how to deal with it. ¡± Luo Bin Sat Weakly on the chair. He looked like he had nothing to live for. He didn¡¯t look like a child at all. Luo Qing smiled. ¡°They are going to enter the house soon. Don¡¯t say anymore. Hurry up and wash your hands. Come and eat. ¡°Let¡¯s eat quickly. After we finish eating, we will go back to the room to rest. ¡°leave the place to them and let them do whatever they want. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Luo Bin felt that this method was feasible, so he went to the bathroom to wash his hands. The Moment Song Jianguo entered the door, he changed his shoes. Carrying a small bucket, he walked in front of Luo Qing. ¡°Xiao Qing, look at how fresh the fish I caught is. Let¡¯s make soup and drink it tonight. ¡° ¡°Xiao Qing¡¯s fish is too small. It¡¯s not even enough to fill the gaps between your teeth. Look at the one in my hand, ¡± Zhou Mingyao said as he displayed the big fish in his hand. Luo Qing was surprised. The fish in Zhou Mingyao¡¯s hand was indeed big. Even five pounds was small, but she thought it weighed at least seven or eight pounds. ¡°Xiao Qing¡¯s fish is big, but it¡¯s not fresh. It affects the texture. How can it be as fresh as the fish in my bucket? ¡± Song Jianguo was not willing to be outdone. He even wanted to reach into the bucket to catch the fish. He wanted to show the freshness of the fish. Luo Qing immediately reached out to stop him. ¡°Jianguo, I already know the freshness of the fish. You don¡¯t have to catch it. If it falls on the carpet, I¡¯ll have to pay someone to clean it up again. ¡° Song Jianguo could only give up and take the fish out of the bucket. Zhou Mingyao walked over with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s eat the fish tonight. This big fish can be cooked however you want. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to cook, I¡¯ll cook. ¡°just wait and eat. ¡° Luo Qing sighed. ¡°Can the two of you stop? Ever since we entered the house, this mouth hasn¡¯t been idle. Hurry up and wash your hands for lunch. I¡¯ve already prepared lunch. ¡° The woman was angry, and the two men immediately stopped quarreling. They each went to the bathroom to wash their hands and then obediently returned to the dining table to prepare. It was as if two children had been reprimanded by their parents. Luo Qing scooped food for the four of them and then sat down to quickly eat. Luo Bin Understood and also sped up the pace of eating. Song Jianguo and Zhou Mingyao looked at the mother and son opposite each other. The two of them simultaneously discovered the problem. They usually ate slowly, but today, they ate so quickly They definitely had some plans in mind. Chapter 2205 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Bin had a small appetite and finished the last mouthful of rice. He directly put it on the table and looked at Luo Qing. Luo Qing saw that her son had finished eating and drank all the soup in the bowl. In one go. Then, she stood up and said. ¡°You two take your time to eat. My son and I are going upstairs to rest. ¡°There¡¯s no need to clean up after we finish eating. I¡¯ll do it in the afternoon. ¡° Song Jianguo: ¡°You guys are too fast. We haven¡¯t even started eating and you two have already finished eating. ¡°. ¡°Is there anything you need to deal with upstairs? ¡° Luo Qing waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to deal with. I just feel a little tired and I¡¯m ready to go back to take an afternoon nap with my son. ¡° ¡°Luo Qing, how many times do you want me to tell you? He¡¯s already a big child. He can¡¯t sleep with you anymore. ¡°. ¡°If Luo bin was a girl, I wouldn¡¯t say this. ¡± Song Jianguo started to talk about the same old things. Zhou Mingyao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only right and proper for a child to like his mother. Luo Bin hasn¡¯t even entered primary school yet. It¡¯s only right and proper for him to sleep with Xiao Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere. ¡°otherwise, your son won¡¯t recognize you. ¡° ¡°What did you say? ¡±WhattSonggJianguoo hated the most wasZhouuMingyaoo¡¯s indifferent attitude. It made him want to get angry, but he couldn¡¯t let it out. ¡°Why do you want to beat me up again? ¡± Zhou Mingyao stood up from the chair and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to the end. Just tell me how to beat you up. ¡° ¡°Did you eat gunpowder? Do you want me to beat you up so much? ¡± Song Jianguo suddenly realized. This could be another tactic from Zhou Mingyao. Thinking of the last time he was injured, his own son and woman all sided with him. He was indifferent for a whole week. If he couldn¡¯t hold it in and brought Luo Qing back to her room, he would punish her on the spot. She wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed for a day and a night. Who knew when that Cold War would end? Zhou Mingyao smiled and said, ¡°I can see it in your eyes. You really want to beat me up, so I can only satisfy you. ¡° ¡°HMPH! I won¡¯t fall for your tricks. ¡± Song Jianguo picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat. Only then did he notice that the woman and child had already gone upstairs. Zhou Mingyao also noticed it and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Luo Qing left with her son. I don¡¯t want an old man like you anymore. ¡° ¡°Are you going to eat or not? If you don¡¯t eat, these dishes will all belong to me. ¡± Song Jianguo had already calmed down. Since he already knew the strategy. He wouldn¡¯t fall for it again and make the women and children feel sorry for Zhou Mingyao. Zhou Mingyao stopped smiling. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. Let¡¯s have a good meal together. ¡° Song Jianguo snorted coldly and directly poured all the meat and vegetables on the table. Into his bowl. ¡°I say, you eat so much meat. Do you want to die early? ¡± Zhou Mingyao picked up a piece of vegetables with his chopsticks. He put it into his mouth and said while chewing, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a good body, when you die, I¡¯ll take Xiao Qing with me. We¡¯ll live together, and when that time comes, you won¡¯t be able to object. ¡° When Song Jianguo heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to retort, but the food choked in his throat. Zhou Mingyao continued, ¡°don¡¯t choke to death. If you choke to death, wouldn¡¯t that indirectly help me? ¡° Song Jianguo picked up the juice at the side and drank it in one gulp. Then, he placed the cup on the table. ¡°Zhou Mingyao, I really can¡¯t stand you anymore. I¡¯m asking you to move out now and stop disturbing our lives. Do you know that you¡¯re an eyesore? You look so innocent. Don¡¯t tell me I owe you?¡± Chapter 2206 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Mingyao placed his chopsticks on the table, stood up from his chair, and looked at Song Jianguo face to face. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you think so. In the first half of my life, I missed out because of the wrong choice. So in the second half of my life, I have to make up for the previous mistakes. ¡°Song Jianguo, we¡¯ve known each other for more than 30 years. ¡°You know my temper. I will fight to the death for what I have decided on ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to leave here voluntarily. ¡° ¡°You are really hopeless, ¡± Song Jianguo said and hurried upstairs. Zhou Mingyao smiled and continued to pick up his chopsticks to eat. People lived their whole lives in a hurry for decades. He just wanted to stay by Luo Qing¡¯s side. Looking at the woman¡¯s blissful smile every day, he was already very satisfied in his heart. He really didn¡¯t have high hopes for other things. ¡­ Three days later. The ship arrived in Country F. Song Yi read all the memories in Gu YECI¡¯s mind. Then, he took the four of them and Vivi an out of the space together. Lin Lei made a spiritual promise to all of them, making them forget who they were in the past. If anything happened, they would remember everything. That day would be the day they died. In the end, Song Yi asked them to be sent to five remote places. He would let them fend for themselves and never care about them again¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei contacted Xiao Mi and knew that Song Jianguo and the others were safe and sound. She felt a lot more at ease. ¡°Hubby, I just contacted Xiao Mi. The four of them are living quite well there. Should we go and pick them up? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve destroyed the shadow empire¡¯s nest. We can let father come out now. Next, we just need to direct a scene, get caught, and then escape. The inspection has already ended. In less than two days, father will be arranged by them to return to the country smoothly. However, before leaving, David had to deal with it. ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Lin Lei immediately nodded in agreement. Song Yi had a good idea. Basically, everything was settled. The two of them drove to the manor. When they got out of the car, it was already dark. Other than the building in the middle, the surroundings were covered in grass. It gave people the feeling that the view was very wide. ¡°This place is really not bad. It takes up a few hundred acres and the price is very low. ¡± Lin Lei could not help but sigh. Song Yi smiled. ¡°Wife, if you like this place, we will come over to stay for a while. We will also bring the children over so that they can experience the exotic atmosphere. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°En! Your suggestion is not bad. We should bring the children out more when they are young. Let them broaden their horizons. I wonder how the four kids are doing at home? ¡°? ¡°I miss them very much in my heart. I think that if I endure for another two days, I will be able to see them again. ¡°Just thinking about it makes me happy. ¡° Song Yi said with a sour tone, ¡°after you go back, you can¡¯t forget me after you have a child. ¡° ¡°En¡­ ¡± Lin Lei agreed against her heart. It was scary for a man to be jealous. He was actually jealous of a child. Song Yi was satisfied with his answer and walked straight in. Lin Lei followed closely behind. Just as he reached the door, he bumped into Song Jianguo, who had just left. Song Jianguo saw his son and daughter-in-law. They had finally returned. His eyes were a little red, as if he was about to cry. Only after experiencing life and death did a person know how to reunite with their loved ones. That feeling was so blissful. Chapter 2207 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Old man, don¡¯t tell me you want to cry! ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but tease Song Jianguo, because he had never seen him before. Song Jianguo was so emotional. Song Jianguo went forward and used his fist to hit Song Yi¡¯s chest hard, then hugged him tightly. His body trembled slightly, because he was too emotional. ¡°You little Brat. You actually dare to bully me. Do you know how worried I have been these few days? Why didn¡¯t you inform me when you came back? Let me be mentally prepared! ¡± His mouth was full of complaints, but only he knew. He was so happy that his son could come back safely. Song Yi Patted Song Jianguo¡¯s back gently. ¡°Alright, didn¡¯t I come back safely? Can you control your emotions Your daughter-in-law is still beside you?¡± Song Jianguo coughed and let go of Song Yi. He looked at Lin Lei at the side and said to ease his emotions. ¡°Girl! It¡¯s good that you came back safely. Hurry up and follow me to eat. The fish in the pot should be ready. ¡° Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°looks like we came back at the right time. It¡¯s just in time for you to eat. ¡°. ¡°Who made dinner today? ¡° Song Jianguo hesitated for a moment and then said awkwardly. ¡°Your Uncle Zhou made it because he¡¯s better at cooking fish. I¡¯ll go out and buy some food tomorrow. I¡¯ll cook something for you guys to eat. I¡¯ll let you guys have a taste of my cooking. ¡° ¡°You can cook now? ¡± Song Yi asked in surprise. ¡°The Sun has really risen from the West. If those old guys knew that you¡¯ve learned how to cook, your jaw would probably fall off. ¡° Song Jianguo glared at his son. ¡°Hurry up and follow me in. ¡° Always exposing his shortcomings in front of his daughter-in-law, did this kid want to fool around Didn¡¯t he know that he needed to maintain his image? Lin Lei, who was at the side, finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Song Jianguo¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, then he pushed open the door and walked in, shouting. ¡°Luo Qing, add two more sets of cutlery. Song Yi and Lin Lei are back safely. ¡° Luo Qing was very happy when she heard that, so she immediately went to the kitchen to get two more sets of cutlery. She set them up on the dining table. The moment Lin Lei entered the room, she noticed the way the three of them interacted. Luo Qing Sat in the Middle While Song Jianguo and Zhou Mingyao sat next to each other. Little Luo bin could only sit across from her¡­ ¡­ Two men fighting for a woman. It seemed that there had been no results in the past few days! Fortunately, she did not have such a beauty. If there really was someone like Zhou Mingyao¡­ She would not be able to live through these days. In the end, there really was such a person in the near future. Lin Lei¡¯s thoughts at that time really wished that time could be reversed¡­ ¡­ Song Yi and Lin Lei sat down and looked at the three people across from them. They got along quite well. At least they ate their own meals. There was no fighting scene. Luo Bin asked, ¡°sister-in-law, why did you guys go for so long? I thought we were going to live here forever. ¡° Lin Lei wanted to reach out and touch Luo bin¡¯s head, but Song Yi stopped her. ¡°You can¡¯t easily touch a boy¡¯s head. Don¡¯t you understand this principle? ¡° Lin Lei glared at Song Yi and could only helplessly put her hand down. ¡°Luo Bin, are you used to living here? ¡° Luo Bin nodded slightly, then shook his head again. He sighed at the three of them. ¡°It¡¯s alright! Now that you¡¯re back, I hope you can change the situation. ¡° Lin Lei was amused by what Luo bin said. Song Yi picked up a piece of sweet and sour fish and placed it in Lin Lei¡¯s bowl. Then, he said coldly. ¡°Wife, aren¡¯t you hungry after eating first? ¡° Chapter 2208 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lin Lei heard Song Yi, her tone became a little strange. She quickly picked up her chopsticks and ate the fish. She was just casually eating. In the end, she found that the sweet and sour fish was very authentic. It didn¡¯t lose out to the restaurant¡¯s professional chef at all. ¡°Song Yi, you should also quickly try it. Uncle Zhou¡¯s fish is very delicious. He has a good grasp of the taste. ¡° After hearing this, Song Yi picked up a piece of fish and put it into his mouth to taste it. It was indeed delicious. Then, he raised his head to look at Song Jianguo opposite him and sighed helplessly. In Song Jianguo¡¯s life, you asked him to come up with strategies and strategies to go to war. No one could win against him on this point. However, if you asked him to cook, it would be good enough if the kitchen was not burned down. Song Jianguo saw his son¡¯s expression and did not know that the little rascal was thinking about nonsense again. He hurriedly scooped a bowl of fish soup and handed it over. ¡°I see that you¡¯ve lost weight. quickly drink some fish soup to replenish your body. ¡° Song Yi took the bowl and placed it in front of Lin Lei. ¡°Wife! Drink more soup. You¡¯ve been tired from the journey recently. I see that you¡¯ve lost weight. Quickly replenish your body. ¡° Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Looking at everyone¡¯s gazes, she could only smile awkwardly. Then, she picked up the bowl and drank all the fish soup in it. Zhou Mingyao sighed. ¡°Old Song! I didn¡¯t expect your son to be stronger than you. You know how to dote on your daughter-in-law. You really can¡¯t compare to him in this aspect. ¡° ¡°Can you eat your food and stop messing around? ¡± Song Jianguo retorted with words. Zhou Mingyao smiled and said, ¡°am I not trying to reason with you? As a person, why can¡¯t you listen to the opinions of others? ¡°When a man marries a wife, he must dote on her. He can not ignore the other party¡¯s feelings. ¡°In this aspect, your son is doing better than you! ¡° Lin Lei looked at the two old men bickering in front of her and felt extremely fortunate. She had already finished the soup just now. If she were to drink the fish soup now, she might very well burst out laughing. The two old men added together were already more than 100 years old, yet they were actually bickering over trivial matters. Luo Bin put down his chopsticks. ¡°Dad, mom, big brother, sister-in-law, Uncle Zhou, I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go upstairs first. ¡° Lin Lei suddenly wanted to go up as well, because she felt that the argument between the two old men would definitely double in a while. Sure enough. ¡°Song Jianguo, do you know which part of the fish Xiao Qing likes the most? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know. Just eat your food. ¡° ¡°Xiao Qing likes to eat the belly of the fish the most, because the meat there is the most tender. ¡° ¡°You! ¡± Song Jianguo looked at Luo Qing¡¯s bowl and only then did he notice that the fish inside just happened to be the belly of the fish. Luo Qing swallowed the food in her mouth. ¡°Can the two of you stop fighting? Is it fun to be like this every day? ¡°I¡¯m not picky about food. As long as there¡¯s something to eat, it¡¯s fine. ¡° Zhou Mingyao and Song Jianguo glared at each other. They each picked up their chopsticks and continued to eat, as if what had just happened had not happened. Lin Lei looked at Luo Qing and noticed that her face was full of fatigue. It seemed that the drama just now would be repeated every day, or a few times¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife, are you full? Let¡¯s go upstairs and rest. ¡°. ¡°Auntie Luo, is there any spare room upstairs? ¡° ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll go upstairs and rest immediately. ¡± Lin Lei immediately agreed. Luo Qing smiled and said, ¡°there are ready-made spare rooms upstairs. The two rooms on the left are there. You can stay in whichever room you like. ¡°The rooms here are really good. When we came over. ¡°The furniture and supplies are all ready-made. ¡° ¡°thank you, Auntie Luo. Then my wife and I will go upstairs first. ¡°You guys rest early too. ¡± Song Yi said politely and reached out to pull Lin Lei up. Then the two of them walked upstairs one after the other. Chapter 2209 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing saw that Song Yi and Lin Lei had already gone up to the second floor. She threw the chopsticks in her hand onto the table. ¡°Can the two of you stop messing around? If you continue to mess around, I¡¯ll take Xiao Bin and leave. Do you know how I feel when I see the two of you arguing all day long I just feel that I owe the two of you together. Do you know this feeling?¡± Song Jianguo reached out and held Luo Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Qing, you didn¡¯t say it before. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t quarrel in the future. Don¡¯t be angry. Your health isn¡¯t good. What if you get angry again and get sick? ¡° ¡°We promise not to fight anymore. ¡± Zhou Mingyao promised. Luo Qing looked at the men on both sides and sighed. ¡°okay, you guys eat. I¡¯ll go upstairs and see if they need anything. ¡° ¡°okay. ¡°. Song Jianguo quickly agreed. Zhou Mingyao called out to Luo Qing¡¯s back. ¡°Xiao Qing, go to bed early after you¡¯re done. You don¡¯t have to clean up the kitchen. I¡¯ll clean it up with him later. ¡° ¡°I understand. The two of you should take care of yourselves. ¡± Luo Qing felt that she should be ruthless. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know how long this kind of life would last. After Luo Qing left. Song Jianguo and Zhou Mingyao didn¡¯t continue to quarrel. Instead, they each picked up their chopsticks and continued to eat the food on the table. Zhou Mingyao spoke first, ¡°old song, let¡¯s not quarrel in the future. If there¡¯s anything that can¡¯t be solved, we¡¯ll go out for a run. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Jianguo promised. The two men reached a tacit understanding in an instant. Then, they continued to eat, as if the previous awkwardness did not happen. Lin Lei sat on the big bed, feeling unsatisfied. She directly lay on it and rolled twice, then said with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the bed here to be so big. It¡¯s like a brick bed in the countryside, you can roll as much as you want. ¡° ¡°Well¡­ ¡± Song Yi casually unbuttoned his shirt and took it off. Then, he began to unbuckle his belt. Lin Lei heard the sound of the belt and sat up in a quiver. ¡°Song Yi, I¡¯m tired today. Don¡¯t think about torturing me. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. How did it become torturing you? ¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°or are you deliberately reminding me of something? ¡° Lin Lei was questioned and could only eat Coptis without saying anything. Song Yi laughed loudly. Even if he wanted to do something, he had to wash the smell of seawater off his body. Lin Lei saw the man enter the bathroom and decisively returned to her space. She could hide for a while. Song Yi was a hungry wolf that could not be fed. She said that she could not beat him. But she could hide! Lin Lei returned to the bedroom and took a hot bath. Then she lay on the bed, closed her eyes, and went straight to sleep. After three days at sea, she was already tired. She just wanted to have a good sleep. Why was it so difficult? After Song Yi came out, he saw that the room was empty. The corners of his mouth curled up and he smiled lightly. This silly woman, did she think that she would be fine if she hid in the room? What did it mean that she could hide from Chu Yi but could not hide from him She would let her experience it tomorrow morning¡­ ¡­ Song Yi went to the closet and put on a set of pajamas. Looking at the big bed in the room, he felt that it was a pity no matter how he looked at it. Tonight, he was destined to stay alone in the empty room. Tomorrow morning, he would make up for it no matter what. At the same time, he would teach the little woman a lesson so that she would dare to sneak back into the space alone the next time Chapter 2210 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qing saw that Song Yi and Lin Lei had already gone up to the second floor. She threw the chopsticks in her hand onto the table. ¡°Can the two of you stop messing around? If you continue to mess around, I¡¯ll take Xiao Bin and leave. Do you know how I feel when I see the two of you arguing all day long I just feel that I owe the two of you together. Do you know this feeling?¡± Song Jianguo reached out and held Luo Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Qing, you didn¡¯t say it before. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t quarrel in the future. Don¡¯t be angry. Your body isn¡¯t good. What if you get angry and get sick again? ¡° ¡°We promise not to fight anymore. ¡± Zhou Mingyao promised. Luo Qing looked at the men on both sides and sighed. ¡°okay, you guys eat. I¡¯ll go upstairs and see if they need anything. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡°. Song Jianguo quickly agreed. Zhou Mingyao called out to Luo Qing¡¯s back. ¡°Xiao Qing, go to bed early after you¡¯re done. You don¡¯t have to clean up the kitchen. I¡¯ll clean it up with him later. ¡° ¡°I understand. The two of you should take care of yourselves. ¡± Luo Qing felt that she should be ruthless. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know how long this kind of life would last. After Luo Qing left. Song Jianguo and Zhou Mingyao didn¡¯t continue to quarrel. Instead, they each picked up their chopsticks and continued to eat the food on the table. Zhou Mingyao spoke first, ¡°old song, let¡¯s not quarrel in the future. If there¡¯s anything that can¡¯t be solved, we¡¯ll go out for a run. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Jianguo promised. The two men reached a tacit understanding in an instant. Then, they continued to eat, as if the previous awkwardness did not happen. Lin Lei sat on the big bed, feeling unsatisfied. She directly lay on it and rolled a few times, then said with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the bed here to be so big. It¡¯s like a brick bed in the countryside, you can roll as much as you want. ¡° ¡°En¡­ ¡° Lin Lei heard the sound of the belt, and sat up in a quiver. ¡°Song Yi, I¡¯m tired today, don¡¯t think about torturing me. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, how is it torturing you? ¡± Song Yi said with a smile, ¡°or are you deliberately reminding me of something? ¡° Lin Lei was questioned, so she could only eat Coptis without saying anything. Song Yi laughed loudly. Even if he wanted to do something, he had to wash the smell of seawater off his body. Lin Lei saw the man enter the bathroom and decisively returned to her space. Lin Lei returned to the bedroom in her space and took a hot bath. Then, she lay on the bed, closed her eyes, and went straight to sleep. After three days at sea, she was already tired. She just wanted to have a good sleep. Why was it so difficult? When Song Yi came out, he saw that the room was empty. The corners of his mouth curled up and he smiled lightly. This silly woman thought that she would be fine after hiding in the space Song Yi went to the cabinet and took a set of pajamas to put on. Looking at the big bed in the room, he felt that it was a pity no matter how he looked at it. Tonight, she was destined to stay alone in the empty room. Tomorrow morning, she would have to make up for it no matter what. At the same time, he would teach this little woman a lesson so that she would dare to sneak back into the space alone the next time The next day. Lin Lei quietly came out of the space and was pressed onto the bed by Song Yi. She was executed on the spot. ¡°I¡¯ll continue to teach you a lesson tonight. If you sneak back into the space again¡­ ¡° ¡°despicable person¡­ ¡± Lin Lei gritted her teeth. At this moment, she felt that her body was tired. The spirit that she had recovered from last night had long disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m going out to do some business. You can rest at home today. ¡± Song Yi took out his clothes from the cabinet and put them on one by one. After hearing this, Lin Lei decisively closed her eyes. ¡°then go and come back early. I don¡¯t have the strength to stop you. ¡° ¡°Haha! ¡± Song Yi laughed loudly, buckled his belt and walked out of the room. He walked all the way downstairs and saw that everyone had already started eating breakfast. Luo Qing stood up from the chair. ¡°where¡¯s Lin Lei? Why didn¡¯t she come down with you? ¡± After saying that, she went back to the kitchen and brought over a set of cutlery. Song Yi sat down. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. ¡° Luo Qing:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Indeed, like father, like son. Luo Qing placed the cutlery in front of Song Yi and asked softly. ¡°since you¡¯re already back, when can we go back? ¡° ¡°thank you, Auntie. In about two days, you can set off for home. ¡± Song Yi took the cutlery and prepared to eat breakfast. Song Jianguo put down the chopsticks in his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t plan to go back so soon. You have no idea what to do. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Song Yi looked at Song Jianguo. ¡°Do you want to continue staying here and not go back in the future? ¡° ¡°If you have an idea? I really plan to stay here for the rest of my life. ¡± Song Jianguo looked calm. He had lived here for more than half a month. He finally felt the joy of life. Although there was an eyesore in front of him, it didn¡¯t affect his life on the whole. Song Yi sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t help you on this point. If you want to rest forever, you¡¯d better go back and hand over your work. But there¡¯s one thing, you can¡¯t hand over all of your work to me. I already have enough burdens on my shoulders.¡±Jun Mochen was already suffering unspeakably. He couldn¡¯t possibly tire him to death so that he wouldn¡¯t have a substitute. Song Jianguo: ¡°You Little Brat, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about your matters. So what if I hand over my work to you? If there were other candidates, I would have quit long ago. Would I still persist until now? Can¡¯t you help me Let me live out my old age peacefully like a normal old man.¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but soften his tone when he saw that the old man was angry. ¡°Even if you want to live out your old age peacefully, you have to come back to the country with me. There are some things that you have to explain clearly. ¡° Jun Mochen had already worked for so many years, those who were capable would have to work harder. Let him continue living his life. Song Jianguo felt comfortable in his heart: ¡°that¡¯s more like it, the porridge this morning wasn¡¯t bad. I¡¯ll get you a bowl¡­ ¡° Far Away in China, Jun Mochen was holding a meeting for everyone. He suddenly sneezed twice, making him feel that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Did you catch a cold? ¡± Bai Yu asked from the side. Jun Mochen shook his head and coughed loudly. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the meeting. Does anyone have any different opinions? You can bring it up and everyone can speak up¡­ ¡° Song Yi finished his breakfast and went out. He went straight to the F nation¡¯s embassy and revealed his identity. David quickly rushed over and saw Song Jianguo safe and sound. When he appeared in front of him, David broke out in cold sweat and could not help but break out in cold sweat. Chapter 2211 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The events of that night could be said to be vivid in his mind. David did not expect Song Jianguo to return safely. Now that he was back, was he going to expose him? If Song Jianguo¡¯s kidnapping was exposed, what awaited him would be a severe punishment by the law. According to the law, he would be sentenced to at least life imprisonment. He would have to live a life of darkness. David did not want to go to jail. His eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness. He disappeared in an instant and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s great that you were able to escape. What exactly happened that night? ¡°When I woke up, you were no longer by my side. ¡° Song Yi sneered, ¡°Mr. David, you really know how to joke. ¡°Why do I remember that you were by my side at that time. ¡°after you left, that group of people came out of the mountain. ¡°I¡¯m really curious. Where were you at that time? ¡° David looked around. Song Jianguo was speaking Chinese. Perhaps his subordinates had not heard him clearly. He immediately went forward with a smile and said, ¡°there are some things that are not convenient to talk about here. How about we find a quiet place to talk about it?¡± Only when a person died would the secret be kept. Song Jianguo could be kidnapped once, and of course, he could die again. Even if his death would cause the two countries to not get along with him, he would not hesitate. Song Yi nodded. ¡°If you have this idea, then I will accompany you to the end. I wonder where you are taking me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a new batch of American machines in the factory. ¡°The performance is particularly good. I plan to show you around. ¡± David thought for a while and decided to take action there. There were few people there, and the new machines had not been assembled yet. It would be reasonable if there were some accidents. Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go with you to take a look. I don¡¯t have anything to deal with today anyway. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the way.¡± The idea in David¡¯s mind could be said to be clear at a glance. Song Yi decided to play along and let him die rationalizing it. David drove the car and quickly brought Song Jianguo to the newly built workshop. The machine had just been installed and no one was working yet. There were many hidden safety risks. All of this was under David¡¯s control. He led the way. Song Yi narrowed his eyes and watched. The foreigners¡¯technology was indeed good. The machine that had just been installed was more than ten times more advanced than the domestic ones. They were really too smart. It seemed that when they went back, they had to urge everyone to carry out experiments properly and make more new products. Only then could the country¡¯s rapid economic development be achieved. David observed for a long time and finally found a suitable location. The machine had just been installed not long ago, and the handbrake had not been switched off. As long as he found a suitable location and pressed the switch lightly, he could kill people and make them invisible Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and said. ¡°Mr. Song, why don¡¯t you come over and take a look at this machine? When it was installed, the technicians had many questions that they did not understand. I want to hear your opinion. ¡°You came over to this location. You don¡¯t need to look at the machines beside you. ¡° Song Yi instantly knew what he was planning. He was going to activate the button and make the top part fall off. If it was an ordinary person, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge in time and would have been smashed to death. This person was really ruthless. He wanted to kill people invisibly and didn¡¯t want outsiders to know about it. Now, he was extremely glad that it was him and not Song Jianguo who came. The old man was old and in case he couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2212 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi sneered, ¡°then can we start now? ¡°? ¡°How do we choose this gun? ¡° David smiled, ¡°you can do whatever you want. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll choose another one. ¡° When he took the bullets from the shelf, he specially took a box of real ones. As long as he replaced them with real ones, even if Song Jianguo grew wings, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Song Yi casually took a gun and loaded the clip. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first. Mr. David, you have to be careful later. ¡± After saying that, he took the gun and walked into the obstacles in front of him. He had already observed earlier and found that there was no one on the field. David must have prepared a real magazine that could be used to kill people halfway. So what he had to do was to get a few people over later It was good to be a witness. If David died under his gun, then everything would be reasonable. Seeing that Song Jianguo had walked in, David immediately took the gun and followed him. The two of them chose their respective obstacles and started a gunfight. On the surface, there was no clear winner or loser. It was not obvious at the moment. It went on like this for more than half an hour. David completely lost his patience and hid in a corner at the side. He loaded the magazine into the gun and was ready to kill. Song Yi saw everything and sneered. Then he slowly walked over. Because David was nervous, he did not expect Song Jianguo to run over. When he raised the Gun, Song Jianguo was five meters away from him. David¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately pulled the trigger. He closed his eyes because he was afraid. After a gunshot, he thought Song Jianguo should be dead. But when he opened his eyes, the scene in front of him. Directly scared him. The bullet stopped in mid-air, as if it was controlled by some force. It never got close to Song Jianguo, and the distance between them was only a few centimeters. ¡°Ah! Why is it like this? ¡± David didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods, but the thing in front of him now. He could not find a reasonable explanation. ¡°David, I don¡¯t want to continue acting with you. The show should be over. ¡± Song Jianguo heard footsteps in the distance. There was at most one minute left. The people outside came in. David pointed at the bullet. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on? ¡° ¡°Why didn¡¯t the bullet hit me? That¡¯s because it was controlled by me. From the moment you wanted to get rid of me, today was destined to be the day of your death. ¡° ¡°How is this possible? I don¡¯t believe it. None of this is real. ¡± David refused. He believed in what was happening in front of him. Song Yi stretched his hand forward and held the bullet in his hand. He played with it casually, as if he was playing with his beloved toy. David was terrified at this moment, and his body kept shivering. He didn¡¯t dare to believe the facts in front of him, but everything in front of him. Was happening. He had to believe it. Song Jianguo was not a normal person at all. He could be a ghost. David Thought of this and ran out with his pistol. Seeing this result, Song Yi smiled and followed David¡¯s footsteps. Just as the two people outside were walking over¡­ He threw the bullet in his hand forward. David was in a hurry to run, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to what was happening behind him. When he felt the pain, he realized that the bullet had gone through his throat. And the gun in his hand was aimed at his throat. Why was it like this He didn¡¯t understand this problem until the moment he died. The two people outside saw David lying on the ground. He was shot in the throat, and then he checked the gun in his hand. He found that there was a bullet missing, and all the traces at the scene proved it. David committed suicide, but no one knew why. Over time, this matter became one of the mysteries of F nation. Chapter 2213 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Two days later. Song Jianguo boarded the plane. Luo Qing and his son sat beside him. This made him very happy. Of course, as long as he didn¡¯t look ahead. Meeting Zhou Mingyao¡¯s half-smiling eyes, his mood along the way would be very good. Song Yi, this rascal, was really something. He had clearly told him. He had asked him to leave Zhou Mingyao, this old thing, in Country F. Then, they would secretly return to the country and move to another place to live. That way, he could start anew with Luo Qing and truly start the life of a family of three. Watching the plane take off, Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°I can already imagine what kind of expression father would have. Why did you do this He begged you for half a day to let you leave Zhou Mingyao alone here.¡± Song Yi put his arm around Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder and looked at the plane in the distance. ¡°I¡¯ve Been Merciful to Dad. I¡¯ve already promised him to retire. Now, I¡¯m just adding some fun for him after he retires. Let him have more activities and stop being so self-righteous. ¡°I¡¯m doing all this for her good. He should thank me! ¡° Lin Lei smiled sweetly. ¡°You! I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. The old man is quite pitiful. He devoted the first half of his life to the country. It¡¯s normal for people to want some family fun in the second half of his life. In the end, he never expected that you would trip him up.¡± Song Yi had a smug look on his face. ¡°Haha! I just don¡¯t feel comfortable seeing him happy. Are you ready? I¡¯m going to take you home. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and then hugged Song Yi tightly. ¡°I¡¯m ready, but I hope you can slow down a little this time. ¡° ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡± Song Yi disappeared from the spot in a flash, only to see a white light. He flew into the distance. After five minutes, Lin Lei thought she was almost there. She opened her eyes, but what she saw was the blue sky and white clouds. There were even a few birds flying past her. ¡°Song Yi, how did you do it? You actually made us stay in mid-air. ¡° Song Yi hugged Lin Lei tightly and could not help but laugh. ¡°Haha! What¡¯s so strange about that? When you return to the place where we were born, you will find that everyone usually flies around in the sky. Some people like to ride their spiritual pets out, just like how we usually ride a car. There are also people like me who directly rely on their spiritual energy to get to the place.¡± ¡°Why is that? ¡± Lin Lei had no idea about the unknown world. It could be said that she really didn¡¯t know anything about it. The only understanding she had was from books. Song Yi smiled and explained, ¡°because our plane is very big, and the area is very vast. Compared to the plane we¡¯re in now. ¡°The bigger one isn¡¯t just a little bit. Of course, the danger inside is also unimaginable. ¡°It¡¯s also something you can¡¯t imagine. The forest is full of all kinds of magical beasts. They will attack people, and even eat them. ¡°unlike the forest in front of us, which is just some small animals. They can be hurt by everyone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so scary! What do you think I can do when I go back? You said that I¡¯m the heir of the sky clan. Do you want to become the emperor ¡°Three palaces, six courtyards, and seventy-two concubines? ¡± Lin Lei said whatever she wanted to say. She felt a chill around her. Only then did she realize that she had said the wrong thing. Song Yi was so possessive, and she even said something about concubines¡­ Song Yi said coldly, ¡°wife! Do you think that I can¡¯t satisfy you alone? And then you want to find more men to accompany you. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not impossible. As long as you exhaust me. ¡°I can let you go. ¡° Lin Lei immediately shook her head. ¡°I was just saying casually. Don¡¯t take it seriously. I have you in this life. Even having you in my next life is enough. ¡°We¡¯ve seen enough of the scenery. Can we go back now? ¡° Chapter 2214 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi smiled and hugged Lin Lei tightly. In the blink of an eye, he had returned home. Lin Lei opened her eyes and looked at the familiar courtyard. She smelled the fragrance of the flowers in the air. She felt completely relaxed. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Song Chenxi ran out of the House on her short legs. She was wearing a flower dress. Lin Lei took the dress and ran out of the house. ¡°How did you know I was back? ¡° ¡°I felt that you guys were back. My brothers also felt it. It¡¯s just that they were upstairs and they weren¡¯t as fast as me, ¡± Song Chenxi said sweetly. Lin Lei looked at the door. Sure enough, three fat boys ran out from inside. One was faster than the other. They all rushed over and surrounded the two of them. For a moment, the child¡¯s questions were all over the place. Lin Lei kept explaining at the side. Song Chenxi pouted. ¡°Daddy! I missed you too. Why did you guys take so long to come back? ¡° ¡°Good Baby, let me hug you. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s heart almost melted when he saw his beloved little princess. Lin Lei was a little jealous as she handed the child to Song Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll return your beloved baby to you. My son and I are going upstairs. ¡° Song Yi reached out to stop them. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go upstairs. I still have to check on my son¡¯s homework. ¡°I¡¯m not at home recently. How¡¯s your physical training going? ¡°come five kilometers straight away. Let me see your results. ¡° The three brats immediately lowered their heads. Their father was not at home. They had not trained at all during this period of time. All they did was play and eat all day long¡­ ¡­ They had long forgotten what their father had told them before he left ¡­ Song Chenxi giggled. ¡°The brothers have been slacking off recently. There¡¯s no training at all. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t force them. ¡° Song Yi¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°The three of you are too disobedient. You have no sense of responsibility at all. Have you forgotten what I¡¯ve said? ¡°As a man, you must do what you want to do. ¡°Now, listen to my orders. We¡¯ll run ten kilometers. Whoever comes back first will eat first. ¡°If you come back late, there won¡¯t be any food left. ¡° ¡­ The three brothers raised their heads, looked at each other, and ran out of the gate in one breath. Lin Lei looked at the big sun in the sky. The three sons ran far away in the blink of an eye. She couldn¡¯t help but complain ¡°Song Yi, you¡¯re really too much. You just came home and you¡¯re already punishing the children. They¡¯re still young now. How can they withstand your torment? ¡° Song Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If a man wants to achieve great things, he has to be nurtured from a young age. Our conditions are getting better and better. I don¡¯t want them to lose their will while playing with things. Moreover, I¡¯m worried that if they really come back with us. Can they adapt to life in that world?¡± Lin Lei did not refute this time. Sooner or later, they would have to leave this place. When that time came, the environment that their sons would face would be even worse than the current conditions. Although their status was very high, in comparison, it was also much more dangerous. Song Chenxi felt that the atmosphere was not right. Her eyes rolled and she said, ¡°Mom, Dad! Aunt Gu ru is making dumplings inside. The two uncles are also here. They are helping out together? ¡°but sometimes they will quarrel. I can¡¯t help but want to laugh. ¡° Lin Lei felt a headache coming on. She had just experienced the drama of Song Jianguo and Zhou Mingyao, two men fighting over a woman. It was not easy to send her to the plane, and now there was a couple at home. How could she forget about this before she came back? ¡°Chenxi, how is Auntie Gu ru¡¯s health? ¡°? ¡°Have you been unhappy recently, or any other symptoms? ¡°. ¡°You can tell mom. ¡° Song Chenxi shook her head. ¡°I really didn¡¯t see that. auntie Gu ru is smiling every day. ¡° Chapter 2215 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in and take a look first. I wonder how her condition is? Don¡¯t Leng Yichen and Li Juntao need to work anymore? ¡° Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°they are all people who are particularly stubborn about their relationships. Work is already dispensable to them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care so much. Our place is big anyway. ¡°Let them stay here for the time being and wait for Gu ru to return to normal. ¡°then they will leave automatically. ¡° Lin Lei walked into the house and saw three people sitting at the dining table, making dumplings. Leng Yichen was in charge of rolling the skin while Li Juntao and Gu ru were in charge of making dumplings. On the surface, it really didn¡¯t look like much. Lin Lei originally thought that their situation was the same as Song Jianguo¡¯s. But unexpectedly, there was no choking smell of gunpowder? Gu Ru raised her head and said in surprise, ¡°Lin Lei, you came back from abroad? Why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance? ¡°. ¡°Song Yi, seriously, why didn¡¯t you tell us when you were going out this morning? ¡°I just made some dumplings. It¡¯s too simple. ¡° Gu Ru stood up from her chair and prepared to go to the kitchen. What other ingredients could be used to make lunch? Lin Lei stepped forward and stopped her. ¡°Gu ru, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I think we can just have some dumplings for lunch. If there¡¯s not enough food, we can just add two cold dishes. ¡°there are cucumbers, lettuce, and green onions in the yard. Aren¡¯t they ready-made ingredients? ¡° ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Look at my brain. I¡¯m too forgetful. ¡°I wrapped the beef with minced beef. They bought it from outside. ¡± After saying that, Gu ru sat down again and continued to make dumplings so that she could welcome Lin Lei. Song Yi looked at Leng Yichen and pointed at the ground. Then, he whispered to Lin Lei, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to change first. You two can chat first. ¡°little girl, you take care of her first. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. She took her daughter into her arms and sat on a chair at the side. ¡°Gu ru, how have you been feeling recently? Are you feeling unwell? How much have you taken the medicine I gave you? ¡° Gu Ru smiled, ¡°my body is much better than before. I¡¯ve only taken the medicine you gave me three times. The medicine really works. Every time I take it, I feel much better. ¡° Leng Yichen stood up from his chair, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs for a while. ¡° Gu Ru nodded, ¡°go do your work. Jun Tao and I will be fine here. ¡° Leng Yichen nodded slightly and ran upstairs. Lin Lei understood that Song Yi had called Leng Yichen upstairs. She didn¡¯t expect Gu ru¡¯s mental state to recover so well. The medicine in the bottle was actually a simple vitamin. For mental illnesses, if one became dependent on the medicine, it would cause damage to the nerves. It was the so-called ¡°treating the symptoms but not the root cause¡± . ¡°Gu ru, where¡¯s your brother? ¡° Gu Ru smiled and said, ¡°he went back to carry out his mission. He has been back for three days. If you had come back earlier, you would have met him again. ¡°My sister-in-law is going to have a baby soon. He will be very busy when he goes back this time. ¡°I heard that they are twins. I am really happy for her. ¡° When she saw Gu ru talk about the baby, her expression was not as painful as before. It seemed that she had completely let it go. Lin Lei was relieved. Only by letting it go could she recover. It was a good thing for her family that Gu ru could get over her pain. Lin Lei nodded, ¡°the twins are good. The national policy is so tight now. He can have two children at once. Your parents should be very happy.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I just talked to my mother on the phone yesterday, and she hasn¡¯t stopped smiling. ¡± After Gu ru answered, she put the last dumpling on the curtain. ¡°I¡¯ll cook the dumplings first. Wait for a moment, there will be dumplings to eat in a while. ¡° Chapter 2216 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Upstairs. Song Yi changed out of his coat and sat down on the SOFA. He looked at Leng Yichen across from him, his eyes filled with exhaustion. ¡°weren¡¯t you fine downstairs just now? Stop pretending in front of me. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the three of you ¡°Why did Li Juntao move here as well? ¡° Leng Yichen sighed, ¡°He has already quit his university job. Now he¡¯s completely unemployed. Gu Ru has an indescribable sense of attachment to him. ¡°Li Juntao suggested to me that we help gu ru together. ¡°I wanted to object, but Gu Haotian was very supportive. ¡°What can I do? ¡° Song Yi instantly understood what Gu Haotian was planning. To balance the relationship between the three of them. No matter who gu ru chose to be with in the future,. She would not be hurt by her feelings. This was not bad. If he were Gu Haotian, he would do the same. Leng Yichen looked at Song Yi, ¡°why do you have time to ask me today? I noticed that you¡¯ve been leaving early and returning late recently. You basically don¡¯t talk to me. ¡°I thought we¡¯ve offended you. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been too busy with work recently. I have more things on my mind. Now that my wife is back,. My mood has completely improved. ¡°Don¡¯t mind what happened before. ¡° Jun Mochen was definitely worried that they would notice something, so he deliberately ignored them. Leng Yichen continued, ¡°where¡¯s your little sidekick? Why didn¡¯t he come back with you today? ¡° ¡°Little Sidekick? ¡± Song Yi immediately thought of Bai Yu. Could it be that Jun Mochen had made him appear in front of others. This fellow was really troublesome. What if he was discovered by others. Would everyone think that he liked a man? Leng Yichen saw that Song Yi¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly and thought that he had said something wrong. But after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t seem to have said anything wrong! Song Yi decided to put Jun Mochen¡¯s matter aside and settle the matter at hand first. ¡°Leng Yichen, then the three of you, will you continue living like this? Haven¡¯t you found a breakthrough point to change the current situation? ¡° Leng Yichen smiled bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to do. Gu Ru seems to have a special feeling towards me too. But I just can¡¯t say, who exactly is she in love with? ¡° ¡°As a man, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Strike First, then suffer. ¡± Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but remind him. Leng Yichen was deep in thought after hearing this, then he suddenly understood what Song Yi was talking about. ¡°What do you mean? Let me get her first, then make the next step? ¡° Song Yi nodded, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion. Do it or not. What should we do next? I have no way to guide you. ¡° Leng Yichen clenched his fists, ¡°I know what to do. If everything goes smoothly, does that mean that Gu ru really likes me? ¡° In fact, he and Gu ru had been intimate twice. The woman did not seem to have much resistance to his touch. Song Yi continued, ¡°you can say that. But if the person in his heart is not you, then the consequences will be unpredictable. ¡° There were some things that could not be revealed. If the three of them wanted to change the situation. They had to take a big step forward. Otherwise, no matter how long it took, they could only maintain the status quo. In the end, the three of them would suffer together. As a friend, he especially did not want to see that. Leng Yichen: ¡°I understand. Song Yi, thank you for today. You have enlightened me. ¡± After saying that, he stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to take a look. It¡¯s time to cook the dumplings. I have to go down and help. Li Juntao is a kitchen idiot. He can only add to the mess. ¡°If I don¡¯t go down, your lunch today will definitely be ruined. ¡° Chapter 2217 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi nodded. ¡°then you can go down first. I¡¯ll go down later. ¡° After Leng Yichen left the room, Song Yi decisively contacted Jun Mochen. ¡°Jun Mochen, explain to me clearly why Bai Yu went to the factory. ¡° ¡°You guys are finally back. Can I be liberated now? ¡° When Jun Mochen heard Song Yi¡¯s voice, he knew that they should have returned smoothly. A smile appeared on his face. The person who was in the middle of a meeting suddenly saw a smile on Song Yi¡¯s face. They were so frightened that their hearts skipped a beat. The Look on the section chief¡¯s face these past few days was really too scary. Now, he suddenly had a smile on his face. Everyone was at a loss, thinking that it was raining red. Song Yi snorted coldly, ¡°I haven¡¯t answered your question yet. What identity did you use to let Bai Yu into the factory? Have you thought about the consequences if others find out? ¡° Jun Mochen immediately explained, ¡°Oh! You can rest assured on this point. He entered the factory under someone else¡¯s identity. As a student, no one doubted his identity. ¡° Song Yi: ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I hope you can quickly settle the matter. Don¡¯t cause any trouble for me. I don¡¯t want to hear any rumors saying that I¡¯m a pervert.¡± ¡°Haha! ¡± Jun Mochen couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°so there are things that you¡¯re afraid of. I thought you weren¡¯t afraid of anything. Song Yi, it¡¯s been a long time since you joked with me. I really miss the old days.¡± Song Yi¡¯s face darkened and he suddenly thought of the past. ¡°Jun Mochen, I¡¯m not going to tell you anymore. I¡¯m already back. You don¡¯t have to go home tonight. Wait outside for my notice.¡± ¡°Ah! Why can¡¯t I go back? Didn¡¯t you say before that I can return to the space after you come back? ¡° Song Yi directly cut off the connection. Jun mochen couldn¡¯t wait for a reply and his face darkened again. This caused the people in the meeting to feel their hearts rise to their throats once again. Did they think that someone said something wrong again? Bai Yu looked at the situation from the side and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Jun Mochen, did something happen? ¡° ¡°Song Yi is back. He just informed me that he won¡¯t let us go back tonight. I have a feeling that something bad will happen. ¡° ¡°Ah! Why won¡¯t he let us go back? Are we going to continue staying here? It¡¯s so boring! ¡° ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think about this matter for now. Let¡¯s settle the matter of the meeting. We¡¯ll talk about it when I get back tonight. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡° ¡­ Lin Lei saw that the dumplings were ready, so she got her daughter to go upstairs and call Song Yi for dinner. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but look out of the window. The three children had been out for a long time. She didn¡¯t know how they were doing now. It was very difficult for an adult to run ten kilometers in one go! Although her son¡¯s physical strength was very outstanding, he was full of worry. Song Yi followed his daughter downstairs and saw Lin Lei looking out of the window. She walked to the chair and sat down, putting her daughter on the chair at the side. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°Wife! You don¡¯t have to worry about them. The three little guys have been training since they were two years old. A mere ten kilometers shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them. ¡° ¡°But I¡¯m still worried. After all, they are still children. ¡± After Lin Lei finished speaking, she suddenly felt a panic in her heart. It was as if something bad had happened. Gu Ru took out the dumplings and looked around. ¡°where are the three brats? Why haven¡¯t they come down for dinner? Did they run out to play? ¡° ¡°Big Brother was punished by Daddy. They went to run ten kilometers, ¡± Song Chenxi replied with a smile. Chapter 2218 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Ru nodded and suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She lost her balance and fell backward. Leng Yichen happened to be behind her and caught her in an instant. He immediately held her in his arms. ¡°Gu ru, what¡¯s wrong? ¡° Gu Ru shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. I just feel a pain in my chest. Am I sick? ¡° Lin Lei walked forward and held Gu ru¡¯s hand. She took Gu ru¡¯s pulse and found that she was in good health. There was absolutely nothing wrong with her heart. ¡°Gu ru, you¡¯re in good health! What happened? ¡° Gu Ru said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. I was talking to the child just now. I felt uncomfortable in my chest. It was so sudden. ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°I can¡¯t see anything wrong at the moment. Sit Down and take a rest. If your chest still hurts, I¡¯ll give you a full body check. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Ru sat on the chair with Leng Yichen¡¯s help. At this moment, the door was pushed open. ¡°Mom, something happened! ¡± Song Chenguang ran in and shouted. Lin Lei and everyone immediately surrounded him. ¡°What happened to Chenguang? ¡± Song Yi was the first to ask. Song Chenguang said, ¡°when we passed the top of the mountain, Yang Yang fell down the slope to save someone. ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°where is he? Take us there quickly. ¡°. ¡°where is Chenfeng? ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he come back with you? ¡° Song Chenguang said, ¡°big brother saw that he fell down, so he found another way. He went down to save people. I saw that things weren¡¯t good, so I came back to call you guys. ¡° ¡°Hurry up and bring us there! ¡± Song Yi put on his shoes and pulled his son out. Lin Lei and the others followed closely behind. After running for half an hour, they finally arrived at the hillside where the accident happened. Song Yi was the first to arrive. He used his spiritual sense to look and found that his two sons were down there. Song Chenyang was obviously seriously injured. His face was covered in blood. Lin Chenfeng was not in a big deal. He only had a few scratches on his body. He was taking care of Song Chenyang at the side. ¡°I¡¯ll go down first to save them. You guys just wait for me up there, ¡± Song Yi shouted to the back and went down the slope with his bare hands. Lin Lei and the others also followed. Lin Lei was extremely anxious. She kept walking in circles on the spot. Song Yi had already gone down to the bottom of the slope. She wondered how the Children¡¯s injuries were? Gu Ru was so tired that she was panting and her hair was messy. Looking at the hill below her feet, she would have rushed down if there wasn¡¯t someone blocking her. In the end, she could only lie on the ground helplessly. ¡°Chen Yang! ¡° At this moment, Gu Ru¡¯s mind was constantly recalling. Song Chenyang held a bowl of porridge and said sweetly. ¡°AUNTIE! I made this porridge myself. You must finish it all! ¡° Gu Ru nodded with a smile and drank it obediently. Gu Ru was in an unstable mood and was about to lose her temper. Song Chenyang ran over and hugged her waist tightly. ¡°Auntie, did we make you angry? Don¡¯t be unhappy, we won¡¯t ask so many questions in the future. ¡° Gu Ru¡¯s mood instantly improved¡­ ¡­ She recalled everything that she had experienced during this period of time. Gu Ru realized that Song Chenyang was like a happy fruit to her. He was constantly changing her, letting her walk out of the shadows¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei saw Gu ru crying bitterly, so she walked over to help her up. She let Gu ru lean on her shoulder and gently patted her back. ¡°Gu ru, calm down. The child has been saved. Song Yi is on his way back. Everything has passed. ¡° Chapter 2219 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was also worried about the child, but she noticed that Gu ru¡¯s expression was not quite right. She felt that her spirit was about to break down again. If the illness relapsed, it would only be more serious than before. It would be difficult to recover¡­ ¡­ Leng Yichen: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child will be fine. ¡° Li Juntao: ¡°Xiao Ru, I believe that Yangyang will be blessed. ¡° Gu Ru nodded and looked down the hill. ¡°everyone, give me a hand. ¡± Song Yi climbed up with his bare hands and handed the child behind him. Then, he quickly returned to pick up Lin Chenfeng. Song Chenyang was held in Lin Lei¡¯s arms and checked by the medical system. He found that the child was extremely ischemic. He must have lost too much blood just now. Fortunately, Song Yi gave him some healing medicine in time and his life was not in danger for the time being. Gu Ru reached out and pushed Yang Yang. ¡°Child, wake up! What happened to you? Why did you fall from such a high height? ¡° Song Chenguang¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°The three of us were on our way back when Chen Yang suddenly disappeared. My brother and I ran back. Then, we discovered that on the hillside, Yang Yang was talking to an older sister. That older sister probably wanted to commit suicide and was about to jump down. Yang Yang used his hand to pull that older sister, trying to save her. But that older sister didn¡¯t jump down. Yang Yang fell down because he couldn¡¯t stand steadily¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Lei looked around. ¡°where did that woman go? Did she go with you to call for help? ¡° Song Chenguang shook his head. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know about that. When I went down the mountain, that older sister was still here. ¡°But why isn¡¯t she here now? ¡° Lin Lei was deep in thought. She was on the big back mountain. Who would choose to commit suicide here? Then, she looked at the ground. At the edge of the slope, other than everyone¡¯s footprints,. She didn¡¯t seem to find any other unfamiliar footprints¡­ ¡­ Song Yi climbed up in one breath and let his son get down from his shoulder. ¡°Wife, how¡¯s the child¡¯s condition? ¡° ¡°We¡¯ll send the child to the hospital first and let the hospital transfuse the child¡¯s blood. ¡± Lin Lei handed the child to Song Yi. ¡°You take the child there first. I¡¯ll follow along with everyone. ¡° Song Yi nodded, then carried the child down the mountain. They walked to a place where there was no one and teleported to the hospital. Lin Lei then brought everyone and rushed to the hospital in a military car. The hospital. The doctor took the child¡¯s test report and walked in front of Song Yi. ¡°Your Son has type B blood. Our hospital doesn¡¯t have this type of blood in stock. ¡°You have to think of a way quickly to find a donor as soon as possible and quickly give the child blood transfusions. ¡° Song Yi took the test report and looked at it carefully. He could only run outside to make a call and ask the medical staff. He would find out if there was anyone with this blood type and then send a car to send the person over. ¡°How is Song Yi¡¯s condition? ¡± Lin Lei had just led everyone to the door when she saw Song Yi standing by the wall and hanging up the public phone. Song Yi shook his head. ¡°The child¡¯s condition is not very good. The hospital does not have blood type B. I just called the factory. ¡°Ask them to check as soon as possible if there are people with blood type B ¡°Then send a car to send the person over as soon as possible. ¡° ¡°I have type B blood. ¡± Leng Yichen was panting. ¡°Can I donate blood for the Child? ¡° Song Yi held Leng Yichen¡¯s hand. ¡°follow me to have a check-up. If the doctor says it¡¯s okay, then immediately draw blood. ¡° Leng Yichen nodded. ¡°As long as you can save the child, I¡¯ll do anything to drain all the blood from my body. ¡° Gu Ru was at the side, tears flashing in her eyes. A part of her heart was inexplicably touched. Li Juntao noticed that there was something wrong with the way Gu ru looked at Leng Yichen. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with them to have a check-up. If the blood type is okay, I¡¯ll donate blood to the child as well. ¡± After saying that, he hurriedly chased after her. Chapter 2220 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei brought everyone to the resuscitation room and waited. At the laboratory. Song Yi, Leng Yichen, and Li Juntao were all standing at the door waiting for the results. Li Juntao said, ¡°Song Yi, I have a question. I don¡¯t know if I should ask. ¡° ¡°Go ahead. ¡± Song Yi had already guessed it in his heart. Because they had not given the child a blood transfusion. It seemed that the child¡¯s background would be exposed today. Considering the character of these two people, there was actually no harm in telling them. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give the child a blood transfusion? ¡± Li Juntao looked at Song Yi after he said that, because he felt that it was quite strange. It was a matter of life and death, so why didn¡¯t the child¡¯s father give the child a blood transfusion? Song Yi: ¡°Yangyang is not my biological child, so our blood types don¡¯t match. I hope that the two of you can keep this matter a secret.¡± ¡°What? ¡± Leng Yichen felt incredulous after listening, ¡°why isn¡¯t he your biological child? Why would you say that ¡°But the other children look like you! ¡° Song Yi continued, ¡°Yangyang is the child we picked up. That year, Lin Lei and I were on the train. We met a human trafficker who kidnapped the child, so we saved the child. ¡°then I left the information in the local department. If the child¡¯s biological parents are found,. We will return the child to them. ¡°But unfortunately, after so many years, their parents have never contacted us. ¡° ¡°then? You raised the child as your biological son, ¡± Leng Yichen muttered to himself. Then, he looked at Song Yi with admiration. ¡°You husband and wife are both good people! The child meeting you is also fate. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will not tell them anything about this. ¡°Is it Jun Tao? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± A dark light flashed in Li Juntao¡¯s eyes. His heart was in a mess because he suddenly suspected. Yang Yang would be gu ru¡¯s child because he thought of how the two of them usually interacted with each other. It was a bit like a biological mother and son. Gu Ru was obviously biased towards Yang Yang. He had discovered this a long time ago. The doctor pushed the door open and said with a smile, ¡°the gentleman on the left can come in with me to take blood. His blood type matches the child. ¡° Leng Yichen nodded, then rolled up his sleeves and went in with the doctor. Li Juntao was deep in thought after seeing this. Could it be No, things would not be as he had imagined. How could they do such a thing behind his back? Gu Ru should have been raped by someone before giving birth to the child. Yes, the result could only be like this. Li Juntao kept consoling him in his heart, planning to remove that trace of unease. He completely eliminated it, but it seemed that this matter was like a thorn that had taken root in his heart. He was only one day away from pouring some water into it before it sprouted. Leng Yichen extracted two bags of blood and successfully transfused it into the child¡¯s body. In addition to the doctor¡¯s simple treatment, the child was successfully out of danger. Lin Lei¡¯s worried heart was finally in her stomach, and she leaned against Song Yi¡¯s body. ¡°Hubby! I was really scared just now that I would lose this child. Fortunately, the heavens allowed the child to successfully escape this disaster. I¡¯ve decided I¡¯ll collect more blood when I go back. This kind of thing can not happen again in the future.¡± ¡°Yes! This incident can be considered a warning to us. ¡± Song Yi nodded in agreement. He then hugged Lin Lei in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. Lin Lei raised her head. ¡°Oh right! Song Yi, there¡¯s something you need to investigate when you go back. I only found the footprints of a few of us on the hillside. I didn¡¯t find the footprints of the young lady that Chen Guang mentioned. ¡°I suspect that this matter isn¡¯t that simple. ¡°If there really is someone targeting us, WE HAVE TO BE ON GUARD! ¡° Chapter 2221 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me. You just need to take good care of the child. ¡°I will definitely find out the truth of the matter. If there really is someone behind the scenes,. ¡°I will definitely not let him off. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡± Lin Lei let go of Song Yi. ¡°I will arrange dinner for everyone and then send a car to send them back. ¡°We can¡¯t just leave everyone here. They also need to rest. ¡° ¡°Okay! Just do as you see fit. I will go take care of some things. ¡± After Song Yi said that, he went to the public phone to call his subordinates. He had people investigate this matter thoroughly. Later, he would have to go back and ask his son. What exactly did that woman look like He had to find her¡­ ¡­ In a courtyard house in the capital. Jiuhua emperor looked at the woman kneeling on the ground. ¡°Trash! I told you to use some tactics to get all the children back. ¡°How did you do it ¡°Why did the child fall to the bottom of the cliff? ¡° An xiaoxue knelt on the ground, her gaze infatuated as she looked at the man in front of her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. At that time, that child insisted on pulling me. Then, my foot slipped and he fell down. ¡°Master Jiu, give me another chance. I will definitely get the child. ¡° Jiuhua emperor waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. Just stay here quietly for the next few days. I¡¯m worried that they have already suspected something, so I will send someone else. ¡° ¡°But¡­ ¡± an Xiaoxue bit her lips. ¡°Master Jiu, will you still use me in the future? ¡°You know that I like you very much. I killed my parents for you. ¡° Jiuhua emperor sneered and stood up from the chair. He came in front of an Xiaoxue and reached out to touch her cheek. A woman was very beautiful, especially when she looked infatuated. Any man would be moved. ¡°Do you like me that much? ¡° An xiaoxue nodded. ¡°I like you very much. The moment I saved you from the river, I fell in love with you. For you, I am willing to do anything. ¡° Jiuhua emperor couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to do. All he wanted to do was to treat the woman in front of him as Yun Xi. An xiaoxue was¡­ ¡­ The man in front of her was someone she had saved from the river a month ago. At that time, he was wearing strange clothes and had long hair. He looked so handsome and moving when he was lying on the ground. Especially the moment he opened his eyes, an Xiaoxue¡¯s heart had completely fallen into him. It was as if she had been waiting for him for more than ten years. If she didn¡¯t catch such a man, she might never be able to catch him again in her lifetime. Therefore, she was willing to do anything for him, even if it was murder and arson. Perhaps she was too obsessed with him, but she didn¡¯t regret it. As long as she could get everything she wanted, she would never regret it. ¡­ Jiuhua Emperor said, ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so distracted? Don¡¯t you like me? ¡°maybe I will consider giving you a title in the future. ¡° An xiaoxue wanted to speak, but then something was stuffed into her mouth. She wanted to spit it out, but she could not. Soon, it melted in her mouth. ¡­ ¡­ She did not know what he was feeding her ¡­ ¡°serve me well. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to do this? ¡± Jiuhua emperor looked down at the woman beneath him. He could not tell how he felt. After spending a month together, his gaze was constantly attracted to her. Today, this had happened. On one hand, he had been too impulsive. On the other hand, he felt that it was reasonable. Chapter 2222 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°The pill I gave you just now was a birth control pill. You can¡¯t bear my child. ¡° An Xiaoxue was unable to speak and was momentarily stunned. She had never expected that the man she loved would treat her like that. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get pregnant. It will be the same every time. If you are willing, then you can continue. If you aren¡¯t willing, then get dressed and get lost!¡±The expression on the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s face was already very impatient. He would never allow a person from this plane to bear his child. An Xiaoxue heard the man¡¯s words and was extremely touched. How could she give up It wasn¡¯t easy for her to endure until this day¡­ ¡­ She absolutely couldn¡¯t give up ¡­ An xiaoxue lay alone on the bed, her hand under her head, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look outside. A month ago. She was still a little girl who was filled with fantasies about her future life. She had never thought that she would live such a luxurious life as she did now. An family was one of the eight great families in the capital. Her biological parents and elder an could be said to be of the same generation. She and an Qingyan both had the blood of the an family flowing through their veins. However, different people had different lives. After all, her father was a gambler? Her mother opened a small restaurant and struggled to support the family expenses. Other children grew up under the care of their parents. She grew up under the resentment of her parents. Her father lost a bet and beat him up. Her mother was bullied outside or beaten up by her father. The first thing she did after entering the house was to beat her up. Later on, as she grew older, her appearance became more and more attractive. Only then did they slowly stop beating her up. This went on peacefully for a few years until she was 16 years old. Only then did she know what they were thinking in their hearts. They had always wanted to sell her for a good price. Or rather, they wanted to find a financial backer and treat her completely as a money tree. Their idea was very beautiful, and when it was put into practice. How could there be so many rich people? Whenever she was sad, she would always think of an Qingyan in her heart. Why was her fate so good? Not only was she an only child, but her parents had always doted on her. She had a big family and a big business. After a hundred years of her parents, she would be the only heir to the an family¡­ ¡­ When she met ninth master a month ago, she suddenly realized that her fate had arrived. No matter what strange request that man made,. She agreed to it and successfully completed it according to his request. After success, the first thing she had to deal with was her parents. However, in order to make a good impression in front of men,. She deliberately made up a big lie. She said that her parents found out about their problem and wanted to report it to the police station. While she was arguing with them,. Her mother died of an old illness. When her father fought with her again, he was accidentally killed. The lie was made up perfectly, and the man seemed to believe it. He just waved his hand lightly, and everything in the house. Returned to its previous calm. Her parents¡¯bodies seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth. At that moment, an Xiaoxue¡¯s heart was filled with fear, but she was also unusually excited. She felt that she had discovered another amazing thing. In this world, men would have such abilities. As long as she became his woman, she would not have any life she wanted in the future. She wanted to be a superior person and live a better life than an Qingyan. If there was a chance in the future, she wanted to completely destroy the an family. She wanted to destroy all of an Qingyan¡¯s happy life so that her heart would be completely balanced¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2223 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenyang had been in the hospital for a week. Lin Lei basically stayed in the hospital and accompanied him all day long. Gu Ru helped take care of the other children at home. If the weather was good during the day, she would take the children to the hospital to accompany them. She was going to be discharged the next day. Lin Lei was packing up in the ward. She was preparing to bring all of them back tomorrow. Song Chenyang was really safe this time. He fell from such a high place. His calf was only slightly bruised, and there were more people at home. It was really inconvenient, so he was sent back to the space to recuperate. So he could only force himself to stay in the hospital and slowly recuperate. ¡°Lin Lei, are you going to bring all these things back? ¡± Gu Ru asked from the side. ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei stuffed a small piece of clothing into her bag. ¡°They have been scattered these past few days. I almost moved my entire family in. Now that I¡¯m going back, I realized that there will be so many things.¡± ¡°How about this! I¡¯ll pick two big bags and bring them back today. You can bring the rest of the things back tomorrow. ¡± Gu Ru looked at the four big bags on the ground and made the distribution. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei agreed and then looked at the bed. She found the children sleeping and the other three children playing by the window. ¡°Gu ru, how have you been at home recently? Did you have any personal problems in your mood? ¡° Gu Ru smiled and said, ¡°fortunately, except for the first two days, I couldn¡¯t sleep at night. After that, my spirit slowly recovered. ¡° ¡°Okay! I¡¯m relieved that your spirit can be improved. ¡± Lin Lei was genuinely happy for Gu ru now and could walk out of the shadow of life. Lin Lei finished packing her things and sat on a chair at the side. She had specially requested a single ward in the hospital. They were generally more free. The door was pushed open and Song Jianguo¡¯s hearty laughter came from outside. ¡°My little Yang Yang, grandfather came over to see you today. ¡° Lin Lei reached out and made a forbidden gesture before saying in a low voice. ¡°Yang Yang just went to bed. It¡¯s really unfortunate that you came. ¡° Song Jianguo smiled awkwardly. ¡°then I¡¯ll come over a little earlier tomorrow. ¡° ¡°En! How¡¯s your living situation outside? ¡±LinnLeii quickly asked. The First Day Song Jianguo came back, he went to the hospital to look after the child. Then, the next day, he took the initiative to ask to move out. Lin Lei was very sudden at that time because the house was big enough. She didn¡¯t understand why they moved out. Later, with Song Yi¡¯s reminder, she finally understood what was going on. Men were really hungry wolves that had to feed meat every day no matter how old they were. Lin Lei was a little worried about Luo Qing¡¯s health, so she specially sent some tonic over¡­ ¡­ Song Jianguo pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my life. Just take good care of the child. ¡°. There was another reason why I came over today. It was because of the medicine you gave Luo Qing ¡°Can you give me some more? ¡± After saying that, he lowered his head to hide the awkwardness on his face. After all, he still couldn¡¯t accept it when he told his daughter-in-law about this matter. But who asked that rascal to use the excuse of being busy all day to not pick up his calls. Lin Lei was dumbfounded. ¡°Dad! If I remember correctly, the dosage of the medicine should be ten days. ¡°Why did you use it so quickly? ¡° Song Jianguo coughed awkwardly. ¡°Your aunt¡¯s constitution isn¡¯t very good. In order to let her recover faster, I increased the dosage slightly. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Lin Lei didn¡¯t continue to ask. She had already guessed it in her heart. This old man didn¡¯t need to go to the army now. He was probably tormenting Luo Qing with all sorts of tricks every day. He must have wanted to show his love rival so that Zhou Mingyao would be ashamed and move away earlier. It had to be said that Song Jianguo was a full-fledged old fox. ¡°Dad! It¡¯s a poison. I¡¯ll give you ten more days¡¯ worth of medicine. I¡¯ll get someone to deliver it to you tomorrow. You can¡¯t let Auntie eat too much. Be careful not to hurt her vitality. You¡¯ll suffer when the time comes.¡± Chapter 2224 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Jianguo nodded. ¡°I know what to do now. I¡¯ll pay more attention in the future. ¡°since the child is asleep, I won¡¯t stay here anymore. ¡°Take Good Care of the child. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow to see him. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei replied, but she couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her heart. What an Old Fox! Song Jianguo left, and there were three people left in the room. Lin Lei suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t asked Gu ru alone for a long time since she came back. Who was she leaning towards in the relationship between two men? ¡°Gu ru, the three of you, do you want to continue? ¡° ¡°What do you mean? ¡±GuuRuu was at a loss. ¡°Is it that you, Leng Yichen, and Li Juntao want to continue living like this? ¡± Lin Lei felt that Gu ru¡¯s Eq was too low. Everyone could see that the relationship between the three of them was not normal. The way the two men looked at her was full of possessiveness. ¡°They just don¡¯t have a job now. When they have a job, they will go about their own business, ¡± Gu ru answered calmly. Lin Lei:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ It was just as she had expected. Gu Ru subconsciously needed their company, but subconsciously, she still treated them as outsiders? They were like two nurses, accompanying her to relieve her boredom¡­ ¡­ If they knew this answer, they would definitely break down ¡­ It would definitely affect Gu ru¡¯s condition ¡­ Gu Ru: ¡°Lin Lei, do you have something to tell me? Just tell me. My emotions are no longer as impulsive as before.¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I was just asking casually. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. ¡° It seemed that this matter could only be settled by the three of them. As an outsider, if she made things clear¡­ The consequences would be unpredictable. Gu Ru nodded. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Jun Tao¡¯s birthday today. I have to go back to celebrate with him in advance. So I have to go back early with the child.¡± ¡°then go back now. I see that it¡¯s already past five. You should go back and prepare earlier. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei went to the window to call the child back. She told them to bring their own things and follow Gu ru home. In an instant, the ward was deserted again. Lin Lei found it boring, so she began to chat with Song Yi. She told him everything that happened between Song Jianguo and Gu ru¡­ ¡­ Gu Ru took a car. After returning to the courtyard, she let the children play outside. Then she went back to the House to cook. Today was Li Juntao¡¯s birthday. As a friend, she could only cook a table of good dishes for him. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Gu ru arranged for the children and Song Yi to finish their meal first, then let them go upstairs to study. She sat alone in front of the table, looking at the clock on the wall from time to time. It was really strange that Li Juntao didn¡¯t come back today. Leng Yichen had also disappeared. Where did they go? 8 pm. Gu Ru felt that she should give up. Maybe they went out to celebrate. She covered the dishes on the table and prepared to go back to the house to rest. At this moment, the door outside was pushed open. Li Juntao was wearing a suit, and he walked in with a bottle of red wine in his hand. ¡°Gu ru, I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait for so long today. There was something at the academy that called me over. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be busy for the whole day. ¡° Gu Ru shook her head, ¡°of course, business matters are more important. Have you eaten outside? I specially made a table of dishes for you. The dishes should be cold now. ¡°I¡¯ll bring them to the kitchen to heat them up. They can be eaten in a while. ¡° Chapter 2225 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Juntao went up to Gu ru and stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten some outside. You don¡¯t have to go. I brought back a bottle of red wine. You can drink with me.¡± Gu Ru looked a little disappointed because of the food on the table. But she prepared it herself. Li juntao put the red wine on the table and went to the kitchen to get two glasses. Gu Ru didn¡¯t drink much. He knew this very well. It had been a few days since the incident. The thorn in his heart. Had completely become his inner demon. In the past, he could still wait, but after discovering that secret. There was always a voice in his mind, reminding him to act quickly. If he didn¡¯t act soon, he would miss it for the rest of his life. That was why he had planned today¡¯s matter. Leng Yichen had already been arranged by others. He would definitely not come back tonight, as long as they cooked cooked rice. It was also the time for Leng Yichen to automatically quit. ¡°Gu ru, drink with me. Treat it as a birthday celebration for me. ¡° Gu Ru looked at the red wine in the glass. The color inside was red. It looked very tempting, so she took the glass and drank it. The red wine was very delicious. It made her feel like it wasn¡¯t her first time drinking it. ¡°Juntao, this doesn¡¯t seem to be my first time drinking red wine. Have I drunk it before? ¡° ¡°Yes! You drank it at the university party. ¡± Li juntao lowered his head and drank the red wine in the glass. Then he picked up the red wine bottle and filled the two glasses again. Gu Ru liked the taste of red wine, so she slowly drank the second glass of red wine. After the second glass, there was a third glass. Soon, four glasses of red wine were drunk. Gu Ru¡¯s eyes were already blurred. Her face was red, and the words that came out of her mouth were already blurred. ¡°Juntao, my head hurts. Did I drink too much? ¡° ¡°Maybe the alcohol is starting to kick in. Gu Ru, let me help you back to rest. ¡± After saying that, Li Juntao reached out his hand. Gu Ru stopped him, ¡°I can¡¯t rest yet. The children haven¡¯t slept yet. I have to tell them a story¡­ ¡°. What story should I tell them today? ¡­ ¡­¡±his mind was blank, as if he couldn¡¯t remember anything. ¡°Xiao Ru, you¡¯re tired. Isn¡¯t Song Yi still involved in the child¡¯s matter? ¡± Li Juntao couldn¡¯t help but unbutton his shirt. The woman¡¯s current appearance. It was too tempting, and it made him feel impulsive. It was a pity that he was in someone else¡¯s house now. How good would it be if he was in his own house? Gu Ru nodded. ¡°Then help me up to rest! I feel a little dizzy. I think I¡¯ll be fine after a nap. ¡° Li Juntao smiled and nodded. He reached out to help gu ru up the stairs. The woman he had loved for ten years finally belonged to him from tonight. If it weren¡¯t for the accident, he really wanted to wait a little longer. Because he didn¡¯t want to hurt the woman, but God seemed to have played a joke on him. Gu Ru returned to the room and fell on the bed. Li juntao closed the door and looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost nine o¡¯clock. The children should be asleep. As for Song Yi, he shouldn¡¯t do anything. Li Juntao felt thirsty. He walked to Gu Ru¡¯s side step by step and looked at the woman¡¯s bare legs. Through the gap, he could vaguely see the red underwear. He lowered his head and took a sniff. The woman¡¯s body fragrance came from there. Although he couldn¡¯t be her first man, it was not bad to be her last. Li Juntao took off all of Gu ru¡¯s clothes. He stood at the side and admired her for a while. Just as he was about to take off his belt. There was a knock on the door. Song Chenguang said, ¡°Auntie Gu! Are you asleep? We are still waiting for you to tell us a story. ¡° Chapter 2226 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Juntao was so angry that he swore when he heard the sound outside the door. The matter could not be continued, so he could only coax the kids to sleep first. Then he would come back to take action. Anyway, there was still one night left. There was no hurry. After thinking it through, Li Juntao picked up the quilt at the side and covered Gu ru. Li juntao tidied his clothes, pushed open the door, and looked at the little guy in front of him. The more he looked at him, the more he hated him. If it weren¡¯t for their parents meddling in other people¡¯s business and leaving Gu ru here to take care of her. Why did he have to go through so much trouble? ¡°Uncle Li, why did you come out of Auntie¡¯s room? ¡± A dark light flashed across Song Chenguang¡¯s eyes. He felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Uncle Li came out of Auntie¡¯s room. Shouldn¡¯t he tell dad about this? Li Juntao bent down. ¡°Your Auntie Gu drank too much and now has a headache. She¡¯s resting. How about I tell you a story? ¡° Song Chenguang originally wanted to object, but he thought that if he left this man in Auntie¡¯s room, something big might happen. ¡°Then thank you, uncle. My sister can¡¯t sleep without listening to stories. What kind of stories do you know?¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Li Juntao thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell stories, but I¡¯ve read a lot of history books. I¡¯ll tell you about the spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States period. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Chenguang was very satisfied with this answer. He reached out and pulled Li Juntao. ¡°Then, uncle, let¡¯s go quickly. ¡° Li juntao nodded and took one last look at the room. Then, he followed Song Chenguang to the child¡¯s room to tell history. ¡­ Outside, a car stopped. Leng Yichen got out of the car in a daze and gave the driver ten yuan. He burped and walked back step by step. Today was the class reunion. He and Li Juntao had agreed not to come back. But halfway through the drink, he found Li Juntao. He didn¡¯t know when he had left? Then he wanted to leave early, but his classmates wouldn¡¯t let him leave no matter what. He had no choice but to open some more drinks. He drank all those who could, and now there was no one to stop him. He pushed the door open and found that there was no one in the living room. He looked at the clock on the wall. It was already past 11 o¡¯clock. Leng Yichen took off his clothes and walked upstairs. He came to the door of Gu ru¡¯s room and wanted to gently knock on the door. However, because he was unsteady, he pushed the door open with his hand. Leng Yichen almost fell down. After he steadied himself, he was stunned by the beautiful scene in front of him. Gu Ru was lying there naked with a blanket in the middle. The visual impact was too strong. ¡°water¡­ ¡± Gu ru muttered to herself. She felt that her head was hurting. Then, her mouth was especially dry, and she kicked hard. The only quilt on her body was kicked down. Leng Yichen quickly went forward and covered the quilt. ¡°Gu ru, don¡¯t kick the quilt. I¡¯ll get you some water. ¡° Gu Ru slept without clothes¡­ ¡­ He really didn¡¯t expect it ¡­ In his many years of practice, he had heard of people sleeping naked ? ? Leng Yichen closed the door and put his clothes on the chair at the side. Then, he went to the table and poured a glass of water. Then, he walked back to the bed. He wanted to reach out to help Gu ru, but he realized that there was no place for him to do so. He could only pat the blanket gently. ¡°Gu ru, get up and drink some water. It¡¯s really not convenient for me to help you. ¡° ¡°water¡­ ¡± Gu ru opened her eyes slightly when she heard that there was water to drink. However, she could not see clearly who the person in front of her was? Chapter 2227 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Yichen opened his eyes slightly when he saw Gu ru. He asked in a low voice, ¡°I have water here. Can you sit up? ¡° ¡°WATER¡­ Yes! ¡± Gu Ru felt extremely hot due to the alcohol When she wanted to sit up, she realized that she didn¡¯t have any strength at all . . She barely sat up a little bit, but because she didn¡¯t have any strength, she fell back again . . Leng Yichen watched from the side. He couldn¡¯t care less about the difference between a man and a woman. He put his arm around Gu Ru¡¯s shoulder and helped her up slightly. Then, he handed the Cup to her mouth. Gu Ru¡¯s lips felt that there was finally water in front of her. She gulped it down. Halfway through, she was too anxious. Her throat began to cough violently. Leng Yichen put the Cup to the side and started to help gu ru. He gently patted her back. ¡°How is Gu ru? is she still uncomfortable? ¡° ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± after saying that, Gu ru directly fell into Leng Yichen¡¯s arms. Because her body was a little uncomfortable, she felt uncomfortable. She moved a few times and prepared to find a comfortable position to lie down. Leng Yichen was in pain. He had a beautiful woman in his arms, and she was naked. He was not Liu Xiahui at all. He felt like his body was going to explode. ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± Leng Yichen took a deep breath and quickly reached out to stop her. He could not let gu ru continue to touch him. Gu Ru did not want to be stopped, so she started to fight back. The quilt on her body fell to the ground. Leng Yichen looked at the woman through the moonlight. He had drunk a lot of wine before, and his body was starting to lose control. He wanted to pounce on her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hot¡­ ¡± Gu ru felt her body was still very hot, as if ants were crawling around inside her body. Leng Yichen thought that Gu ru had a fever, so he immediately picked up the blanket. He was ready to cover her again. Gu Ru noticed the blanket and continued to wave her hand. When she touched the man¡¯s arm, she felt a chill. She could not help but rub her face against it. ¡°Gu ru, do you have a fever? ¡± Leng Yichen felt that the woman¡¯s face was a little hot, but it was not obvious. Gu Ru did not answer. The coldness in her arms was no longer enough to satisfy her. Her small hand kept reaching up and touching the man¡¯s neck. Normally, she would never do such a bold thing. But now that her mind was not clear, she thought that she was in a dream. Her actions became more and more impudent. Her hand even reached into the man¡¯s clothes, just to cool her body. Leng Yichen¡¯s face was full of sweat. He felt that he should leave. If he did not leave now, the consequences would be unimaginable. But his foot didn¡¯t go down, because he couldn¡¯t bear to leave. This should be the first time the two of them were so intimate together. Leng Yichen would rather suffer himself, hoping that the relationship between them could be closer. Gu Ru felt that it was still hot, so she reached out and pulled, using the man¡¯s arm. She immediately sat up, then reached out and pushed. She directly fell onto the ice. In an instant, she let out a satisfied Moan. Gu Ru¡¯s pounce had completely turned into the last straw that crushed the camel. Leng Yichen¡¯s desire was aroused. He directly stretched out his hand and pushed the woman under his body. ¡°Gu ru, can you hear me? I¡¯m Leng Yichen. I like you and want to be with you. ¡° Gu Ru was uncomfortable being held and started to push him. ¡°Gu RU, speak! Do you know who I am? ¡° ¡°Leng Yichen! ¡± Gu Ru shouted, but her mouth was shut. Leng Yichen was like a wild beast that had been liberated. He launched an attack on Gu ru¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2228 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Juntao looked tired as he looked at the three little guys on the bed. They were finally asleep. He looked at the clock on the wall. It was already past one o¡¯clock. There was not much time left, so he left the room gently. He closed the door and walked towards Gu ru¡¯s room. He was particularly nervous because he was worried that a woman would wake up in the middle of the night. If that happened, wouldn¡¯t all his previous efforts be wasted? When he walked to the door and pushed it open, he realized that the door was actually closed. Li Juntao stood at the door in a daze, not knowing what to do next. Could it be that Gu ru had just woken up and closed the door herself? ¡°Hmm¡­ ah¡­ ¡± the woman¡¯s delicate panting voice came from the room ¡­ Li Juntao¡¯s face turned pale. He had been alone all these years. However, he had tasted all kinds of love affairs, but outsiders did not know about it. When he heard this, he knew what had happened in the room. ¡°Xiaoru¡­ do you like it when I do this to you? ¡° ¡°Be¡­ gentle¡­ ¡° Leng Yichen! Why did this happen Why were the two of them together? The sound of the bed shaking could be heard in the room, followed by the sound of the two of them colliding¡­ Li Juntao really wanted to rush in and catch them in bed. However, he suddenly thought of his relationship with Gu ru. They were just ordinary friends and had no right to interfere in this matter. The ambiguous sounds in the room continued. Li juntao dragged his tired body and walked back step by step. He needed to think carefully about what to do next? He didn¡¯t expect that he would make a wedding dress for someone else after carefully setting up the plan. Leng Yichen, you look serious on the surface, but you¡¯re actually just so-so! Song Yi saw that Li Juntao didn¡¯t do any damage to the door lock of Gu ru¡¯s room and restored it to normal. Just as he was about to go to sleep, his son ran over. He quietly told him what had happened. As Leng Yichen¡¯s friend, he couldn¡¯t side with Li Juntao. Since it had already happened, then let Leng Yichen and Gu ru make their own decision! Hopefully, after Leng Yichen wakes up, he won¡¯t regret what happened last night. Song Yi closed his eyes and went to sleep. The child would be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. His life as a monk should be over¡­ ¡­ The next day. Gu Ru slowly opened her eyes. She felt a particularly painful headache. Then, she felt some more memories in her mind. Liu Yuxin: ¡°Gu ru! You¡¯re a slut. I treated you as a good friend in vain. In the end, you actually seduced Leng Yichen. You¡¯re a vain woman.¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT! ¡± Gu Ru retorted loudly. Then, she felt her entire body aching. ¡°Gu ru, do you still want to deny it? Look at what¡¯s in your hand. You must have felt very comfortable last night, right? ¡± Liu Yuxin¡¯s voice rang in her ear again. In Gu ru¡¯s mind, she suddenly thought of last night, when she returned to her room. She felt that something was wrong with her body, and then Leng Yichen seemed to have gone crazy. He did something indescribable to her. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s not my fault! ¡± Gu Ru shouted again. Leng Yichen was startled awake and saw Gu ru covering her ears with both hands. He sat there trembling, mumbling something. ¡°Gu ru, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Leng Yichen immediately sat up and reached out to support the woman. However, his hand was slapped and he saw the woman¡¯s eyes. They were filled with terror and fear. This was something he had never seen before. Chapter 2229 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Yichen opened his eyes slightly when he saw Gu ru. He asked in a low voice, ¡°I have water here. Can you sit up? ¡° ¡°WATER¡­ Yes! ¡± Gu Ru felt extremely hot due to the alcohol ¡­ Leng Yichen watched from the side. He couldn¡¯t care less about the difference between a man and a woman. He put his arm around Gu Ru¡¯s shoulder and helped her up slightly. Then, he handed the Cup to her mouth. Gu Ru¡¯s lips felt that there was finally water in front of her. She drank in large gulps. Halfway through, she was too anxious. His throat began to cough violently. Leng Yichen put the Cup to one side, began to help Gu ru, gently patted the back. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Li Juntao looked tired and looked at the three little guys on the bed. Finally, we¡¯re all asleep. I looked at the clock on the wall. It was past one o¡¯clock. There was not much time left. He left the room quietly. Close the door and go to Gu ru¡¯s room. He was particularly nervous because he was worried that the woman would wake up in the middle of the night. If that happened, wouldn¡¯t all his previous efforts be wasted? When he reached the door and pushed it open, he realized that the door had actually been closed. Li Juntao stood at the door foolishly, not knowing what to do next. Could it be that Gu ru had just woken up and then closed the door herself? When he heard this, he knew what had happened in the room. Leng Yichen! Why did this happen Why were the two of them together? Li Juntao really wanted to rush in¡­ ¡­ But he suddenly thought of his relationship with Gu ru. They were just ordinary friends and had no right to interfere in this matter. Li Juntao dragged his exhausted body and walked back step by step¡­ ¡­ Leng Yichen, you look serious on the surface, but you¡¯re actually just so-so! Song Yi saw that Li Juntao did not do any damage to the door lock of Gu ru¡¯s room, so he restored it to normal. Just as he was about to go to sleep, his son ran over. He quietly told him what had happened. As Leng Yichen¡¯s friend, he couldn¡¯t possibly side with Li Juntao. Since it had already happened, then let Leng Yichen and Gu ru make their own decisions! He hoped that after Leng Yichen woke up, he wouldn¡¯t regret what had happened last night. Song Yi closed his eyes and went to sleep. The child would be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. His life as a monk should be over¡­ ¡­ The next day. Gu Ru slowly opened her eyes. She felt a particularly painful headache. Then, she felt that some memories had appeared in her mind. Liu Yuxin: ¡°Gu ru! You are a b * Tch, I treated you as a good friend in vain. In the end, you actually seduced Leng Yichen, you are a vain woman.¡± ¡°I am not! ¡± Gu Ru retorted loudly. Then, she felt her whole body aching. ¡°Gu ru, do you still want to deny it? Look at what¡¯s in your hand. You must have felt very comfortable last night, right? ¡± Liu Yuxin¡¯s voice sounded in her ear again. In Gu ru¡¯s mind, she suddenly thought of last night¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah! It¡¯s not my fault! ¡± Gu Ru shouted again. Leng Yichen was startled awake and saw Gu ru covering her ears with both hands. He sat there trembling, mumbling something that he didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. ¡°Gu ru, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Leng Yichen immediately sat up and reached out to hold the woman. In the end, his hand was slapped, and then he saw the woman¡¯s eyes. They were filled with terror and fear. This was something he had never seen before. Gu Ru shook her head, ¡°Leng Yichen, quickly tell Liu Yuxin that I wasn¡¯t the one who seduced you last night. You¡¯re the one who bullied me!¡± Leng Yichen immediately frowned. Could it be that the woman had recalled the past. Then what should she do next? Gu Ru looked at her naked body and could only vent her anger by crying. There was a loud bang and the door was kicked open. Li Juntao saw the scene in front of him and pointed at Leng Yichen. ¡°You¡¯re an animal. I¡¯ll beat you to death today. ¡° Leng Yichen covered Gu ru with the blanket and didn¡¯t have time to dodge. He was punched in the face. When Li Juntao hit him a second time, Leng Yichen immediately reached out to stop him ¡°Li Juntao, can you not calm down? ¡° ¡°Ha! ¡± Li juntao laughed loudly, ¡°Leng Yichen, how can I calm down? Where¡¯s the fair competition you mentioned? ¡±? ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? ¡± ¡°Last night, Gu ru drank too much, so I sent her back to her room. ¡°. ¡°But in the end, you came back halfway and raped her. ¡°. ¡°You¡¯re an animal. If I don¡¯t beat you to death today,. ¡°My surname will not be Li! ¡° Leng Yichen was worried that the matter would blow up, and Li Juntao¡¯s loud voice. Would summon everyone. The expression on Gu ru¡¯s face was not quite right, as if she had been provoked. She could not let her relapse again. Leng Yichen quickly got out of bed and started to wrestle with Li Juntao. Gu Ru was awakened by the sound of the fight. She looked at the two people in front of her. One Punch for each punch, and the other for each punch. Then, a memory suddenly appeared in her mind. After she had sex with Leng Yichen, she was blocked on the bed by Liu Yuxin. She was severely humiliated. After Liu Yuxin left, she felt that she had no face to see anyone. She left in one breath. She actually had a strange feeling towards Leng Yichen. As they got to know each other, this feeling became stronger. She never thought that she would be with Li Juntao for the rest of her life. But if it was Leng Yichen, she would naturally be willing. But because of the relationship between the four of them, she didn¡¯t dare to expose the truth. So she suppressed this feeling in her heart. Although what happened at night was a little painful, she was willing in the end. Now that their relationship had been broken, she did not plan to see them again. Instead, she found a place to hide, intending to give everyone some time to calm down. In the end, a month later, she suddenly discovered that she was pregnant. This child was Leng Yichen. She could not abort the child. At that time, Gu ru made a selfish decision, and that was to give birth to the child. If the two of them could not be together, then would it be okay to have Leng Yichen¡¯s child? After ten months of pregnancy, the fruit was finally ripe. The birth of her son made her very happy. Although she might be blamed by her parents later. But Gu ru felt that she was worth everything for her son. But¡­ ¡­ The child was stolen, and her sky completely collapsed. Her consciousness became more and more muddled, and she kept blaming herself in her heart. Why didn¡¯t she take another look at the child at that time? ¡°Ah! ¡± Gu Ru screamed again, and she directly fainted. When Leng Yichen heard it, he directly kicked Li Juntao. Then he ran to the bed and helped the woman up. ¡°Gu ru, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± He touched the woman¡¯s nose and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Leng Yichen, I really didn¡¯t expect that my plan last night was so good. In the end, you were lucky. ¡± Li Juntao saw that Gu ru had fainted and decided not to pretend anymore. Chapter 2230 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Leng Yichen sneered, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to pretend anymore? No wonder those people stopped me from coming back last night. So they took your benefits. What¡¯s your purpose Do I need to say it clearly?¡± His ultimate purpose was exposed. Li Juntao felt a little ashamed. He raised his hand and slapped Leng Yichen in the face. Leng Yichen turned his head to the side and raised his foot to kick Li Juntao in the stomach. At this moment, he was extremely glad that he had insisted on coming back last night. As long as he remembered that he did not come back last night, Li juntao would possess Gu ru. The sound of fighting in the room was detected by Song Yi. He rubbed his eyes with his hand, lifted the quilt, and picked up his clothes to put on. He walked all the way to the door of the room, and through the crack of the door, he saw that it was a mess inside. ¡°Did you have fun fighting? Didn¡¯t you see that Gu ru fainted. ¡°If you really love her, you should put aside the grudge in front of you and wake her up first. ¡° Leng Yichen stopped and put on the clothes at the side. ¡°Song Yi, do you know when Lin Lei will come back? ¡°Gu ru¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right just now. I¡¯m worried that she has relapsed. ¡° ¡°You guys¡­ ¡± Song Yi had nothing more to say to them. ¡°I¡¯ll call her. You guys pack up the things in the house first. ¡°If there¡¯s another fight, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. ¡° Song Yi left after saying this. Leng Yichen looked at Li Juntao. ¡°If you want to fight, we¡¯ll find a quiet place tonight. ¡° ¡°Sure! ¡± Li Juntao said two words and walked out. If Gu ru¡¯s illness relapsed, it was not something he wanted to see. He could not be with a mental patient for the rest of his life, right? Moreover, her body had been completely tarnished by Leng Yichen. He was really angry and resentful. He suddenly thought of Gu Haotian. If he told him the news that happened this morning. Then what would happen if he waited for Leng Yichen? Since he could not get it, he would let Leng Yichen not get it. Li Juntao thought of this and went downstairs to take a look and make a call. Song Yi returned to the House and told Lin Lei about what had happened at home. After Lin Lei received the news, she quickly processed the discharge procedures for the child. Then, she took the car and rushed back. When she reached home, she handed the child to Song Yi and ran straight to gu RU¡¯s room. ¡°Lin Lei, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. ¡± Leng Yichen stood up from the chair. ¡°Gu ru has been unconscious since this morning and there are still no signs of her waking up. ¡°Hurry up and give her a check-up. If the problem is too big, we¡¯ll go to the hospital. ¡° Lin Lei looked at Gu ru. Her face was much paler than before. However, she did not seem to be unconscious, because her eyeballs rolled under her eyelids. Could it be? Gu Ru had woken up long ago, but she did not want to face them. And then she pretended to be unconscious here? ¡°Leng Yichen, wait outside for a moment. I¡¯ll do a full body check-up on Gu ru. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Leng Yichen did not suspect anything and left obediently. Lin Lei closed the door and sat gently by the bed. ¡°Gu ru, I know you¡¯re awake. Stop pretending. What exactly happened? Song Yi did not explain it to me clearly. I was in a daze the entire way back.¡± Gu Ru opened her eyes and tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Lin Lei, I remember everything. I remember the child and what happened after that. I don¡¯t know what to do now. This feeling is too painful.¡± Whenever she thought of the child, her tears would not stop flowing. Where was the little one What kind of life was she living? Chapter 2231 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei picked up a towel and wiped the tears off Gu ru¡¯s face. ¡°since you¡¯ve already remembered everything, then you should think about what to do next. Leng Yichen and you last night¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°HMM¡­ ¡± Gu ru¡¯s face turned red. What happened last night. She had some memories in her mind. She didn¡¯t expect that after five years, they would be entangled again. Lin Lei: ¡°He loves you very much, we can all see that. and Li Juntao, he also has feelings for you. ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t mention Li Juntao, he is a despicable person. ¡± Gu Ru gritted her teeth as she spoke. She suddenly remembered that last night. Li Juntao had done something unforgivable to her. As for Leng Yichen, he seemed to have done something on his own. Then, something else happened. Comparing the two, the balance in her heart was more towards Leng Yichen¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei knew the result from the expression on Gu ru¡¯s face. ¡°Then, can you still control your emotions now? ¡° Gu Ru nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t have any emotional problems. In the past, I always had illnesses because I always felt that I had forgotten something in my mind. ¡°Now I remember that I still have a child to look for. ¡° Lin Lei felt relieved after hearing that. ¡°Gu ru, I think that after experiencing so much, your thoughts must have changed. ¡°A person¡¯s life is not long, so when it comes to things that happened in the past. ¡°I hope that you can let go of it and not be too persistent. ¡° ¡°Yes! I understand what you mean. ¡± Gu Ru sat up from the bed. ¡°I plan to look for my child, although I know that the sea of people is vast. I might not be able to find him anytime soon? I might not be able to find him for the rest of my life, but I want to give it a try. I don¡¯t want to regret it when I¡¯m old. What do you think?¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I understand what you mean. If something happens to my child, I¡¯ll think the same as you. ¡°So, next, you need to calm down properly. ¡°Get well and then go out to look for the child. ¡°I can use my connections to help you look for him. That way, the chances of finding him will be higher. ¡°Oh right, what are the characteristics of the Child ¡°It¡¯s best if you can think of that. Otherwise, it¡¯ll really be hard to find him. ¡° Gu Ru closed her eyes and tried to recall. Then, she opened her eyes and said. ¡°When the child was born, there was a mole on his back. ¡°other than that, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any other characteristics. ¡° Lin Lei continued, ¡°what kind of clothes does the child wear? Do you still have any influence on that? ¡°Maybe the person who bought his clothes might still keep his clothes. ¡°We can only find the child as soon as we have clues. ¡°I hope the little guy can grow up safely in a good family until now. ¡° Lin Lei said so much to divert gu RU¡¯s emotional problems. After all, she had been mentally ill before. If she was too obsessed and did not give her any hope, it was only a matter of time before her mental illness flared up again. Gu Ru thought about it carefully and said, ¡°I made the clothes that the child was wearing. I can¡¯t describe what it looked like. I¡¯ll go out to buy some fabric tomorrow. ¡°then I¡¯ll make a new set. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll accompany you to pick out the fabric tomorrow and wait for you to make the clothes. We¡¯ll send out the information about the child¡¯s features and what clothes he¡¯ll wear. We¡¯ll publish it together and reward him generously. We¡¯ll definitely receive news about the child, so don¡¯t be too anxious.¡± Chapter 2232 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei comforted Gu ru for a long time until she fell asleep again. Then, she gently left the room. Leng Yichen saw Lin Lei coming out of the room and immediately went forward to ask. ¡°How is she? Has she relapsed. And is she angry with me?¡± Lin Lei smiled, ¡°Leng Yichen, you¡¯re at a loss right now, like a hothead. ¡°You asked me so many questions at once, which one do you want to know? ¡° Leng Yichen lowered his head. ¡°actually, the first thing I want to know is whether she¡¯s angry with me. You also know that last night, she and I¡­ ¡° ¡°Oh! Indeed, men are selfish. They don¡¯t think about women at all. ¡± Lin Lei pretended to shake her head and said, ¡°Gu ru is very angry with you. Let¡¯s see what you will do in the future. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Leng Yichen was frightened and quickly asked, ¡°then, is her mood different from before? ¡°? If I knew it would be like this, I should have restrained myself last night. Then, what happened next wouldn¡¯t have happened. It was all my fault. Why didn¡¯t I restrain myself at that time? What should I do now Should I go in and let her beat me up to vent her anger?¡± Lin Lei saw the man¡¯s performance and was satisfied, so she didn¡¯t continue to beat him up. ¡°Calm down first. Listen to me now. Her memory has been restored. She remembered everything that happened in the past. ¡° ¡°She remembered everything? ¡± Leng Yichen¡¯s face turned Pale, ¡°then did she mention the Child? ¡° ¡°Yes, she wanted to find the child. Oh right, don¡¯t mind her. Because she¡¯s a mother, it¡¯s normal for her to be concerned about the child. ¡± Lin Lei was worried that the man would be jealous, so she couldn¡¯t help but advise him. ¡°She really said she wanted to find the child. ¡± Leng Yichen mumbled. Lin Lei nodded, ¡°yes! There¡¯s a mole on the child¡¯s back. This is the only clue. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll buy some fabric with her and make the clothes that the child was wearing at that time. Then we can release the news. Hopefully, we can find the child sooner.¡± ¡°Can I go with you? ¡± Leng Yichen asked in a low voice. Lin Lei considered Gu ru¡¯s emotions. ¡°You should slow down and wait for the two of you to calm down. Then we can talk about the rest.¡± ¡°Alright! ¡± Leng Yichen left dejectedly. Lin Lei sighed, then turned around and went to the child¡¯s room. Seeing the children drawing together in the room, she did not disturb them. Instead, she gently closed the door and returned to her room. Song Yi put down the newspaper in his hand. ¡°How¡¯s Gu ru? ¡° Lin Lei took off her coat and hung it on a hook in the corner of the room. ¡°She has regained her memory. She has indeed remembered the past. ¡°Now she is in a hurry to find the child. I think she should be fine emotionally. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°Leng Yichen is quite lucky. ¡°Li Juntao went to a lot of trouble to design a scene, but in the end, he made a wedding dress for him. ¡° Lin Lei took off the leather cover on her head and combed it with a comb. Then she returned to the bed and sat down. ¡°Gu ru is only thinking about the child now. I don¡¯t think Leng Yichen has much hope of getting the beauty back. ¡° Song Yi walked to the bedside and put his arm around Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder, blowing into her ear. ¡°If the child is found, isn¡¯t the next step to give the child a complete home? Leng Yichen is the child¡¯s biological father. Gu Ru will only choose to be with him.¡± Lin Lei said in surprise, ¡°Ah! The child is Leng Yichen¡¯s. When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°I guessed. Leng Yichen didn¡¯t tell me about this. ¡± Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s earlobe ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about them. We haven¡¯t been together for the past few days. Now that we have the time, shouldn¡¯t you satisfy me? ¡° Chapter 2233 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Juntao quietly came to the door of Gu ru¡¯s room and gently pushed open the door to take a look. After finding that there was no one inside, he immediately went in. Gu Ru heard the sound of the door opening and found that Li Juntao had entered. Her vigilance immediately rose, and her hand gripped the blanket tightly. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡° Li juntao walked to the bedside, ¡°Gu ru, I¡¯ve already contacted your brother. He¡¯s already on his way back. Don¡¯t worry, he and I are here. You won¡¯t suffer this loss for nothing. Leng Yichen¡¯s mistake should be sent to prison.¡± Gu Ru looked at Li Juntao in front of her and suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t recognize him. He was the big brother who used to be gentle and gentle. How did he become like this? Thinking about what happened last night, Gu ru felt extremely uncomfortable. Li juntao continued, ¡°Gu ru, I swear to God, I don¡¯t mind what happened last night. As long as you¡¯re willing to be with me, I can pretend that nothing happened. Will you marry me?¡± When a woman was injured, her mental state was definitely the weakest. As long as he put in more effort, he might be able to reverse the situation in front of him. Previously, he was worried that Gu ru would have a mental breakdown because of this matter. Now, it seemed that there wasn¡¯t much of a mental issue. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let go. He had to get gu RU. Gu Ru said coldly, ¡°Li Juntao, get out. I don¡¯t want to see you again in the future. ¡° ¡°Why? ¡± Li Juntao reached out to hug Gu ru, but was dodged. Gu Ru lifted the quilt, got down, and ran out. How could Li Juntao let her escape? He immediately chased after her. Just as Gu ru held the door handle, her body was hugged by Li Juntao. Li juntao slightly exerted force, and Gu ru¡¯s pajamas were torn. It was full of marks left by kissing. After seeing this, he was completely furious. Because Leng Yichen had Gu ru, the voice he heard last night. It filled her ears again, and it kept replaying. ¡°HELP! ¡± Gu Ru was so scared that she screamed out loud, because she was really worried. Li juntao would once again¡­ ¡­ What happened last night ¡­ became clearer and clearer in her mind ¡­ Although she didn¡¯t open her eyes at that time, the man¡¯s suppressed voice. And the feeling of his hand touching her body, she remembered it very clearly. Especially when she thought of the man¡¯s hand touching her body all over. She felt very disgusted. ¡°Gu ru, I didn¡¯t want to hurt you. Stop shouting. ¡± Li Juntao was very angry because of the current situation. It was completely different from what he had expected. Gu Ru¡¯s back leaned against the door. ¡°Li Juntao, I hate you! I¡¯ve already remembered everything that happened last night. You made me drink red wine and then helped me back into the house. Then you took off my clothes. You said a lot of things in my ear, although I can¡¯t remember exactly what you said. ¡°But I know it¡¯s definitely not good. ¡° ¡°You remember now? ¡± Li Juntao was in a bad mood, and he took a few steps back. Then he quickly explained, ¡°you drank too much last night, and there was something dirty on your clothes. I was afraid that you would feel uncomfortable, so I took off your clothes. ¡°Who knew that Leng Yichen would come back and sleep with you halfway? ¡°If you want to blame me for this, I¡¯m willing to take responsibility. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say it ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to marry me, I can pretend that nothing happened last night. ¡°Xiao Ru, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Don¡¯t you know my nature? ¡° Gu Ru opened the door and ran out while Li Juntao was lowering his head. If she continued to stay in the house, she was really worried that he would do something. Chapter 2234 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Juntao saw that Gu ru had run out and immediately chased after her. Gu Ru shouted as she ran, ¡°help! ¡­ Help! ¡° Li Juntao said, ¡°Gu RU, don¡¯t run! I¡¯M NOT TRYING TO DO ANYTHING! Hurry and stop.¡± Gu Ru was unmoved and continued to run forward. She did not dare to stop even a step. It was as if there was a devil chasing after her. Leng Yichen heard Gu ru¡¯s shout and opened the door to see gu ru running over. Li juntao followed behind him. He quickly reached out to stop Gu ru and held her in his arms. ¡°Yichen, he wants to bully me! ¡± Gu Ru shouted in panic. Li Juntao ran over and retorted helplessly, ¡°Gu ru, are you sick again? I didn¡¯t do anything to you. ¡°Why did you run? ¡° Leng Yichen saw that the back of Gu ru¡¯s clothes was torn. He questioned Li Juntao loudly with his hands, ¡°you said you didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Why is her clothes torn ¡°could it be that her clothes were torn for no reason? ¡° Li Juntao saw where the clothes were torn. ¡°I tore it by accident. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡°I just want to talk to her. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Or are you trying to do the same thing again? ¡± Leng Yichen held Gu ru in his arms. He felt that the woman¡¯s entire body was trembling. Li Juntao was so angry that he could not speak when he saw how intimate the two of them were. He turned around and walked towards the stairs. He had to calm down. ¡°Gu ru, don¡¯t be afraid. He has already left this place. ¡± Leng Yichen patted Gu ru¡¯s back. ¡°everything is in the past. Don¡¯t be sad anymore. ¡° Gu Ru nodded and slowly pushed Leng Yichen away. She used her hands to comb her hair. ¡°thank you so much for just now. If you hadn¡¯t appeared in time, I really don¡¯t know what would have happened. Li Juntao has changed. He is no longer the person I know. ¡° Leng Yichen nodded. ¡°Okay! I will look for Song Yi in a while and tell him. ¡°Let Li Juntao leave this place. Then you don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Ru heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not in danger just now. Leng Yichen took off his coat and draped it over gu RU¡¯s body. ¡°I will accompany you back to the house. Don¡¯t be afraid anymore. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Ru nodded and tugged at her clothes. ¡­ Lin Lei retracted her spiritual sense ¡°So you¡¯ve already guessed it. Why didn¡¯t you tell me just now? ¡° ¡°WIFE! ¡° ¡°You¡­ ¡± Lin Lei really wanted to kick the man off the bed. Song Yi whispered into her ear, ¡°wife! Be Serious. If you continue to let your imagination run wild, my time will be lengthened. When that time comes, don¡¯t beg for mercy¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face flushed red. There were no words to describe her feelings. Song Yi saw that Lin Lei was afraid and smiled faintly. Suddenly, he sensed a strange aura. This aura was very terrifying and made him feel that they were evenly matched. He quickly ended everything and got out of bed to put on his clothes. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m going out to take a look. You and the child stay at home obediently. Don¡¯t go out at all. ¡° Lin Lei saw that Song Yi was so nervous. ¡°What exactly happened? ¡° ¡°WAIT FOR ME TO COME BACK! ¡± After Song Yi said that, he disappeared in a flash. ¡°Song Yi! ¡± Lin Lei shouted and sat up to put on her clothes. She wanted to go out and chase after him, but she thought of Song Yi¡¯s instructions. She decided to check on the children first and put them into her space. This way, she could ensure their safety first. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2235 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Juntao quietly came to the door of Gu ru¡¯s room and gently pushed open the door to take a look. After finding that there was no one inside, he immediately went in. Gu Ru heard the sound of the door opening and found that Li Juntao had come in. The vigilance in her heart immediately rose, and her hand gripped the blanket tightly. ¡°Why did you come in? ¡° Li Juntao walked to the side of the bed. ¡°Gu ru, I¡¯ve already contacted your brother. He¡¯s already on his way back. Don¡¯t worry, he and I are here. You definitely won¡¯t suffer this loss for nothing. Leng Yichen¡¯s mistake should be sent to prison.¡± Gu Ru looked at Li juntao in front of her and suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t recognize him. He was the big brother who used to be gentle and gentle. How did he become like this? Thinking about what happened last night, Gu ru felt extremely uncomfortable. Li juntao continued, ¡°Gu ru, I can swear to God that I don¡¯t mind what happened last night. As long as you¡¯re willing to be with me, I can pretend that nothing happened. ¡°Will you marry me? ¡° When a woman was injured, her mental state was definitely the weakest. As long as he put in more effort, he might be able to reverse the situation in front of him. Previously, he was worried that Gu ru would have a mental breakdown because of this matter. Now, it seemed that there wasn¡¯t much of a mental issue. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let go. He had to get gu RU. Gu Ru said coldly, ¡°Li Juntao, get out. I don¡¯t want to see you again in the future. ¡° ¡°Why? ¡± Li Juntao stretched out his hand to hug Gu ru, but he was dodged. Gu Ru lifted the blanket and ran out after getting off the ground. How could Li Juntao let someone run away? He immediately chased after her. Just as Gu ru grabbed the door handle, her body was hugged by Li Juntao. Li Juntao exerted a little strength and tore a hole in his clothes. He saw the marks on it, which made him very angry. ¡°HELP! ¡± Gu Ru was so scared that she screamed out loud because she was really worried. Although she didn¡¯t open her eyes at that time, she still felt it. ¡°Gu ru, I didn¡¯t want to hurt you. Stop shouting. ¡± Li Juntao was very angry. Gu Ru¡¯s back was pressed against the door. ¡°Li Juntao, I hate you! I¡¯ve already remembered everything that happened last night. ¡° ¡°You remember? ¡± Li Juntao was in a bad mood. He took a few steps back. Then he quickly explained, ¡°you drank too much last night. There was something dirty on your clothes. I was afraid that you would feel uncomfortable, so I took off your clothes. Who knew that Leng Yichen would come back and sleep with you halfway? If you hate me because of this, I¡¯m willing to take responsibility. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to marry me, I can pretend that nothing happened last night. ¡°Xiao Ru, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, don¡¯t you know my character? ¡° Gu Ru took advantage of the moment when Li Juntao lowered his head to open the room and run out in one breath. If she continued to stay in the room, she was really worried that he would do something. Li Juntao saw that the person had run out and immediately chased after him. Gu Ru shouted as she ran, ¡°help! ¡­ Help! ¡° Li Juntao said, ¡°Gu RU, don¡¯t run! I¡¯M NOT TRYING TO DO ANYTHING! ¡°! ¡°Stop Right now. ¡° Gu Ru was unmoved and continued to run forward. She didn¡¯t dare to stop even a step. It was as if there was an evil spirit chasing after her. Leng Yichen heard Gu Ru¡¯s shout and opened the door to see gu ru running towards him. Li juntao followed behind her. He quickly reached out to stop Gu ru and hugged her in his arms. ¡°Yichen, he wants to bully me! ¡± Gu Ru shouted in panic. Li Juntao ran over and retorted helplessly, ¡°Gu ru, are you acting up again? I didn¡¯t do anything to you. ¡°Why did you run? ¡° Leng Yichen saw that the back of Gu ru¡¯s clothes was torn. He questioned Li Juntao loudly with his hand, ¡°you said you didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Why is her clothes torn ¡°could it be that her clothes were torn for no reason? ¡° Li Juntao saw where the clothes were torn. ¡°I tore it by accident. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡°I just want to talk to her. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Or are you trying to do the same thing again? ¡± Leng Yichen hugged Gu ru in his arms. He felt that the woman¡¯s entire body was trembling. Li Juntao was so angry that he could not speak when he saw how intimate the two of them were. He turned around and walked towards the stairs. He had to calm down. ¡°Gu ru, don¡¯t be afraid. He has already left this place. ¡± Leng Yichen patted Gu ru¡¯s back. ¡°everything is in the past. Don¡¯t be sad anymore. ¡° Gu Ru nodded. Then, she slowly pushed Leng Yichen away and ran her hands through her hair. ¡°thank you so much for just now. If you hadn¡¯t appeared in time, I really don¡¯t know what would have happened. Li Juntao has changed. He is no longer the person I know. ¡° Leng Yichen nodded. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll look for Song Yi in a while and tell him. ¡°Tell Li Juntao to leave this place. Then you don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Ru heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not in danger just now. Leng Yichen took off his coat and draped it over Gu ru. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the house with you. Don¡¯t be afraid anymore. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Ru nodded and grabbed the clothes on her body. ¡­ Lin Lei retracted her spiritual sense ¡°So you¡¯ve already guessed it. Why didn¡¯t you tell me just now? ¡° ¡°WIFE! ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s face flushed red. There were no more words to describe her feelings. Song Yi saw that Lin Lei was afraid and smiled faintly. Suddenly, he sensed a strange aura. This aura was very terrifying. It made him feel that they were evenly matched. He hastily ended everything and got out of bed to put on his clothes. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll go out to take a look. You and the child stay at home obediently. Don¡¯t go out at all. ¡° Lin Lei saw Song Yi¡¯s nervous look. ¡°What exactly happened? ¡° ¡°We¡¯ll talk when I get back! ¡± Song Yi said and disappeared in a flash. ¡°Song Yi! ¡± Lin Lei shouted and sat up to put on her clothes. She wanted to go out and chase after him, but she thought of Song Yi¡¯s instructions. She decided to check on the children first and put them into her space to ensure their safety. ¡­ ¡­ Song Yi went to the place where he found the scent in one breath, but there was nothing around him. ¡°No! I was tricked. ¡° Song Yi looked regretful and quickly returned home. Lin Lei had just put her child into her space when she felt a pain in her neck and lost consciousness in an instant. The Jiuhua Emperor carried Lin Lei by her waist and suddenly smelled her. The man had left his aura behind and his face was as dark as frost. ¡°Ye Qingming, just you wait. I will take revenge for stealing your wife sooner or later. All of you tried to stop me and Yun Xi from getting together again, but I didn¡¯t do as you wished. Yun Xi is going to be mine soon Ha Ha!¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Song Yi stood at the door and looked at the Jiuhua Emperor. No wonder his aura was so strong. He couldn¡¯t even see it with his divine sense. The Jiuhua Emperor was stunned. He turned to look at the door. ¡°Why did you come back so quickly? ¡° Song Yi laughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t involve a woman in our business. Put her down. We¡¯ll find a place to settle this.¡± The eyes of the Jiuhua emperor rolled. He had already suffered a great loss of vitality because he had escaped from the plane. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come to find them after such a long time. It was clearly irrational for him to challenge ye Qingming one-on-one right now. If he didn¡¯t do well, he would have to die here. But if he didn¡¯t let go, there was no good way to escape. So he was in a dilemma for a while. Song Yi saw the Jiuhua Emperor and hesitated. He knew that he was hiding something. He didn¡¯t allow Lin Lei to lean on another man¡¯s arms. So he quickly made a move and directly used his spiritual power to suck Lin Lei over. How could the Jiuhua Emperor give up? He also used his spiritual power to try to suck the woman to his side. In their lifetime, the two men had been caught in a spiritual power struggle. Lin Lei was floating in the air, not knowing what had happened at all. After more than half an hour of stalemate, the Jiuhua Emperor felt that his body could not hold on any longer. Only then did he pull his hand back, and then he found that the spiritual power that he had just recovered. It had almost disappeared. Then he looked at Ye Qingming¡¯s face, which was as calm as usual, and he could not see anything on his body. If he continued to stay here, he would never have the chance to run away again. Thinking of this, the Jiuhua Emperor waved his hand and disappeared on the spot. Song Yi quickly attacked again, aiming at the place where he disappeared. He used a tracking skill. Just as Jiuhua emperor ran out of the door, he was hit by a white light. He spat out blood and held the wall with his hand. He was about to fall to the ground. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Li juntao looked at the man standing outside the door. He was wearing black clothes. His mouth was full of blood. Where did this man come from? He was very sure that he was not from here. Jiuhua emperor grabbed the arm of the man in front of him. ¡°Save me! As long as you help me, when I recover. I can help you fulfill a wish.¡± Li Juntao saw the man¡¯s eyes change from black to white. He instantly determined that this man was definitely not an ordinary person. Thinking of his own matters, Li juntao supported the man with all his strength and walked in the opposite direction. When Song Yi chased after him, he saw a pool of blood at the entrance. He used his spiritual sense to sense and found that he was in a radius of 30 kilometers. He could not see the image of Jiuhua Emperor at all. Could he have been saved by someone? Song Yi had no choice but to return. He wanted to see how Lin Lei was doing? Song Yi returned to the House and used his hand to touch Lin Lei who was lying on the bed. When he realized that there was nothing serious on the surface, he heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 2236 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, a burning sensation spread from Song Yi¡¯s chest. He covered his chest with his hand and took a few steps back before sitting down. The Soul in his body started to torment him again. Song Yi could only suppress it with his own strength. He didn¡¯t have much time left. The sudden arrival of the Jiuhua Emperor made him feel very uneasy. He had to find him as soon as possible. If he really had to make a choice, he would return to the top with him. He couldn¡¯t leave any hidden dangers behind and miss out on Yun Xi. He also had to properly take care of the other four children¡­ ¡­ ¡°HMM¡­ ¡± Lin Lei felt a headache coming on as she slowly opened her eyes. When Song Yi saw that she had woken up, he immediately went forward to ask her. ¡°Wife! Are you feeling any discomfort? ¡° ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± Lin Lei forced herself to sit up and touched her neck with her hand. She realized that her upper body was swollen, which combined with what had happened earlier. She only remembered to put the children into her space and then had no recollection of what had happened next. Could it be that he had been knocked unconscious? ¡°Wife! I have to tell you now that our enemy is here. ¡± Song Yi decided not to hide it anymore. Even if he did, it would be useless. It was only a matter of time before Lin Lei knew the truth. ¡°Our enemy? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face turned solemn. ¡°could it be that someone from above has come? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Do you still remember that I told you that you were engaged to someone. ¡°when I found out about the situation, it was already very late. In order to prevent it from happening,. ¡°I took my sword and went to the sky clan. ¡°I killed the Jiuhua Emperor with my own hands, and then I was punished by the Heavenly Dao. ¡° ¡°Jiuhua Emperor, is it him? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s impression of this person only remained on the Phoenix Island. The primordial spirit there was just a small clone of his, but it had already caused them so much damage. Now that he had come in person, it was definitely not safe for them to be here. ¡°Song Yi, let¡¯s take the children and leave this place, or bring everyone with us. ¡°Can¡¯t we just return to the plane above? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I can go back, but you can¡¯t. Because your cultivation has never reached the ability to break through the void. ¡°So you have no way to leave unless you can find a teleportation array. ¡°But this plane suffered a catastrophe thousands of years ago. ¡°All the self-cultivators were eliminated. ¡°The teleportation array is very likely to have disappeared. ¡° Lin Lei grabbed Song Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°Is there any way for me to quickly increase my cultivation? ¡° Song Yi: ¡°Energy Stone, your space is still short of a stone. ¡°As long as you find it, you might be able to increase your cultivation to your previous realm and leave this place. ¡° Lin Lei took out the metal chain and lowered her head. She started to work hard, preparing to put them together. Song Yi extended his hand to stop Lin Lei from continuing to work on the puzzle. ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t have to be too impatient. During the battle just now, I found that the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s cultivation had already regressed. ¡°For the time being, we won¡¯t be in danger. ¡° Lin Lei pushed Song Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡°You must have prepared for the worst. ¡°You just didn¡¯t tell me your plan. ¡°I¡¯ve decided! ¡°We need to set off as soon as possible and bring everyone with us. ¡°We need to find the fifth energy stone. As long as we find it,. ¡°We¡¯ll have a chance to leave this plane. ¡°As long as we return to the surface, I¡¯ll do everything in my power to kill the Jiuhua Emperor. ¡°It¡¯s all because of him that he can¡¯t be arrogant anymore. ¡°otherwise, we would have been together 10,000 years ago. ¡°None of this would have happened. ¡° Chapter 2237 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi smiled. ¡°Wife! Your words touched me so much. If Jiuhua heard this, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood and die. ¡°Alright, as per your request, we¡¯ll settle everything as soon as possible. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go look for the fifth energy stone and leave this plane as soon as possible. ¡° Lin Lei placed the last iron tablet in the right position. The 20 iron tablets were neatly arranged into a map. ¡°Song Yi, look. There should be a map on it. ¡°You should write it down and let everyone check it out. ¡°where exactly is this place? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°I know what to do. Don¡¯t bother. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s the Child? ¡° Lin Lei lifted the blanket. ¡°The child asked me to put them in the space. I¡¯ll go back to their room now and get them out of the space. ¡° Song Yi waved his hand. ¡°Let them stay in the space for now. If anyone asks,. ¡°that the child has gone to boarding school. ¡°If they continue to ask, tell that person to come find me. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei also felt that it was safer for the child to stay in the space. Jiuhua Emperor had already made a move against her. If the child fell into his hands, where would she go? Song Yi took a pen and paper and drew the picture. ¡°I¡¯ll contact them. You rest well in the room. ¡°He won¡¯t come again tonight. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei lay down obediently and covered herself with the blanket. Her heart was very uneasy. Why was it so difficult for the two of them to be together? At the courtyard house. Li Juntao sent the man to the designated place and wanted to leave. In the end, the other party sent someone to control him. He looked at the man in black outside the door. When did such a dark force appear in the capital? What was the identity of that man Why did he appear at Song Yi¡¯s door? At this moment, the door was pushed open. Jiuhua emperor slowly walked in. The complexion on his face was much better. Fortunately, he met this person when he went out. If it wasn¡¯t for him saving him,. He might have met with an accident. If he met with another accident this time,. His chances of survival would be very low. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for locking you up for the whole night. ¡° Li Juntao: ¡°Who are you exactly? Why did you leave me here? ¡± Jiuhua emperor walked forward with a smile, his hand gently placed on the man¡¯s head. Then, he read the memories in his mind. After reading, he was pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this person in front of him. Was Actually one of Song Yi and Lin Lei¡¯s friends. Although they weren¡¯t particularly close friends, on the surface, they got along quite well. It was just that this Brat¡¯s thoughts were also very impure! He had done so many things for the woman he loved, but in the end, the other party didn¡¯t appreciate it. Instead, he threw himself into someone else¡¯s embrace. This was really similar to him. Jiuhua emperor put his hand down. ¡°I¡¯ve already understood everything about you. ¡°Do you still want to be with Gu ru? ¡° Li Juntao felt his head hurt. In that instant just now, the documentary replayed in his mind. It replayed everything that had happened to him since he was young. Then, he heard the man¡¯s words, which directly scared him. He kept pushing back, and now he was a little regretful. If he had known last night, he would not have saved people recklessly. Jiuhua emperor stepped forward. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. You are my savior. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you. Instead, I will help you solve all your problems. ¡°Don¡¯t you like that woman ¡°As long as you help me, I can make her fall in love with you again. You are the only one in my heart. Don¡¯t doubt my power. Because I am God, I can help you achieve everything.¡± Chapter 2238 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You are a God? ¡± Li Juntao gasped and took a few steps back. He didn¡¯t quite believe that the man in front of him was the legendary God. Was there really a God in this world He didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but now he suddenly had hope. The man in front of him was a god, an omnipotent God. It could help him realize the wish in his heart and take back Gu ru. Jiuhua emperor stretched out his palm, and a puff of smoke appeared on it. ¡°This is my gift to you. With his presence, you don¡¯t need to feel any burden in your heart. You just need to do a good job for me. He will protect you well. TRUST ME! ¡° Li Juntao: ¡°How can you prove that you are a God? or rather, how can you make me believe you? ¡± Jiuhua emperor gently waved his hand and the white smoke in his hand drifted towards Li Juntao. Li Juntao felt the white smoke directly enter his body. His spiritual sense lost consciousness for a moment and his eyes automatically closed. When he opened his eyes again, a white light flashed on the black eyeball. ¡°THE EMPEROR! ¡° Jiuhua emperor nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could really enter his body. ¡°Mo Bai, your next task is to help me find out. ¡°What secret does a man named Song Yi have in his hands ¡°As soon as you find out that secret, inform me immediately. ¡°As for this body, as long as you successfully complete the task,. ¡°I will give you this body of his, so that you will no longer be a lonely ghost. ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡± Mo Bai replied calmly. Jiuhua emperor waved his hand. ¡°You can hide now. Don¡¯t let him discover your existence. ¡°You also have to let go of Song Yi. His ability isn¡¯t any weaker than mine. When you want to take action. ¡°Use a drop of blood essence and point it at your forehead. Then you can talk to me. ¡° ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡± Mo Bai replied and instantly disappeared. Li Juntao felt a sense of absent-mindedness. He opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. ¡°Did something happen to me just now? ¡° ¡°Haha! ¡± Jiuhua emperor waved his hand again and a chair moved over. Then, he slowly sat down and looked at Li juntao with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to prove that I am not a God? ¡°there is a fruit knife on the table. You stabbed it into my chest. ¡°See if I can die. Isn¡¯t that enough to prove it? ¡° Li juntao looked at the fruit plate on the table. There was indeed a fruit knife in there. He walked over and picked it up. He looked at the sharp edge of the knife. If a normal person was stabbed, there was absolutely no chance of survival. Thinking of this, Li Juntao took the knife and turned around to stab the man in the chest. He suddenly realized that the dagger was half an inch away from his chest. No matter how hard he tried, it was impossible for him to advance a single inch. It was as if he was hindered by some resistance. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. If you could stab me, I would have died 800 times already. Would I still be alive now? ¡°Don¡¯t you believe that I¡¯m a God now? ¡° Li juntao¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat. After his last attempt failed, he threw the dagger in his hand onto the ground. Then, he knelt on the ground. ¡°I beg you to help me. No matter what you want me to do, I will do it as long as I am with Gu ru. ¡° Jiuhua Emperor: ¡°What¡¯s so good about that woman? She is fickle and has already given birth to a child with another man. Even if you get her, it will only be leftovers. ¡°. ¡°As a man, you should take a long-term view as long as you have enough power and money in your hands. ¡°What kind of woman in the world can¡¯t you have? Do you have to hang yourself on a tree? ¡° Chapter 2239 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Juntao shook his head. ¡°You won¡¯t understand this feeling. The first time I saw Gu ru, I knew that she was the person I was looking for in this life. We used to love each other very much. If it weren¡¯t for the accident that happened in the middle¡­ We might have gotten married and had children by now. ¡°Why is God so unfair ¡°Why is he so cruel to me? ¡° Jiuhua emperor suddenly felt the same way because he was in the same situation. Yun Xi was an unreachable dream for him. He had been searching for her for more than 10,000 years, but he had suddenly discovered something. This dream might have been a bubble. How could he be willing to give up. The celestial emperor and the empress had thought that they could use an array formation to trap him. However, they had unexpectedly discovered that his memories had been sealed. He had risked the destruction of his soul by using the energy of his body to open his memories. Only then did he know what had happened more than 10,000 years ago. It turned out that he had died at that time. In other words, he had been halfway between life and death. Yun Xi had made a bet with Tiandao, which had led to what had happened later. The 10,000-year bet was about to happen. If they successfully returned¡­ If they rewrote the rules of Tiandao, he would only be able to brush past Yun Xi¡­ ¡­ He wasn¡¯t willing to accept this! Hence, he had once again broken through the void to stop them from ending up together. No matter what would happen in the future, even if he became an animal, he couldn¡¯t let them be together. ¡°Li Juntao, you can go back now. Don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯ve seen me. If you want to take back a woman, you have to learn how to disguise yourself. ¡°If you act recklessly like you did in the past, you will only push people further and further away. ¡± Jiuhua Emperor stood up from his chair, opened the door and walked out. Li Juntao didn¡¯t expect to be released, so he immediately chased after him and said, ¡°What do you want me to do? You haven¡¯t told me yet? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me? ¡° Jiuhua emperor stopped, ¡°as long as you go back to the song family, I will inform you about the next thing. I will only give you one chance. Take this chance well, and hope that your dream will come true. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Li juntao quickly agreed and sorted out his emotions. He walked towards the door. This time, there were no guards stopping him. When he walked out of the door, he couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look. In the end, he suddenly realized that the house behind him had long disappeared. It was just an empty space. If it wasn¡¯t for the bloodstains on his body reminding him that this wasn¡¯t a dream, but something that had really happened. What was the identity of that man He only placed his hand on his head and knew everything that was going on in his heart. Now that he analyzed it carefully, if this person was not a god, then what was he? He said that as long as he returned to the song family, he would help him get his woman back. Gu Ru, you won¡¯t be able to escape from me. I will get you. I will make you submit to me ruthlessly. As for Leng Yichen, he would never let him go. The woman who touched him, he could only forget all of this by killing her¡­ ¡­ Gu Haotian received a call from Li Juntao and rushed over in a car overnight. As soon as he parked the car, he hurriedly got out and rang the doorbell. Lin Lei was preparing breakfast when she heard someone ring the doorbell, so she came out to take a look. She never expected that Gu Haotian would come back. Wasn¡¯t his wife going to have a baby? ¡°Gu Haotian, why are you here? Has Your Wife Given Birth? ¡° After Gu Haotian entered the hospital, ¡°did something happen to my sister? ¡°? Where¡¯s Leng Yichen Where¡¯s that despicable person ¡°I want to kill him and avenge my sister. ¡° Chapter 2240 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei facepalmed. ¡°Is that why you came? ¡° Gu Haotian: ¡°What do you think? I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Why didn¡¯t you stop it? ¡°? ¡°My sister is a patient. Why did Leng Yichen bully her? ¡° Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t explain it to you. You¡¯ll know when you see your sister. It¡¯s far beyond your imagination. You have to see it with your own eyes. ¡° Gu Haotian ran straight into the house after hearing that. He wanted to get angry and beat her up. However, when he pushed his sister¡¯s house away and saw the scene in front of him, he was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to do. Leng Yichen was holding chicken soup in his hand and feeding it to his sister spoonfuls by spoonfuls. A Happy Smile appeared on his sister¡¯s face. After seeing him come, Meng lie even coughed a few times because of the shock. Leng Yichen patted her back gently. The two of them had a tacit understanding and didn¡¯t seem to have any estrangement at all. Instead, they felt something unusual in their eyes. Their elder sister¡¯s eyes were especially bright. This had never happened before. Gu Ru stopped coughing. ¡°little brother, why are you here? Has Your sister-in-law given birth? Are you here to tell me the good news? ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Gu Haotian did not know what to say. This was not what he had imagined. He thought his elder sister should be crying bitterly. When she saw him, she hugged her head and cried bitterly But Now Was this woman who was smiling in front of him really his elder sister? Leng Yichen stood up from his chair. ¡°Haotian, why did you come here all of a sudden? ¡° Gu Haotian walked forward and grabbed Leng Yichen¡¯s collar. ¡°Why did you ask me why I came here all of a sudden? What did you do? Don¡¯t you know what you did? ¡° ¡°I. . . ¡± Leng Yichen thought of what happened last night and was speechless. He drank too much and because of the obsession in his heart. He let it happen, but he did not regret it. Gu Haotian saw that Leng Yichen wanted to say something but stopped. He raised his hand and was about to punch him. However, his hand was grabbed. When he turned around, it was his sister¡¯s panicked expression. ¡°SISTER! Why did you stop me? ¡° ¡°Haotian, you can¡¯t hit him, because he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡± Gu Ru¡¯s face was slightly red. She didn¡¯t expect what happened last night. Her brother actually knew about it and was about to hit him. Gu Haotian put his hand down. ¡°SISTER! He took advantage of the situation and did such a thing to you. Why didn¡¯t you let me hit him! ¡° ¡°I. . . ¡± Gu Ru¡¯s face was even redder than before. Leng Yichen patted Gu Haotian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your sister has already remembered everything. She also knows about the child. And last night, we were together voluntarily.¡± ¡°What? ¡± Gu Haotian stood where he was, unable to recover for a long time. His sister had actually recovered her memory. Did that mean that his sister had recovered? Gu Ru said, ¡°Haotian, Yichen is right. I did volunteer. ¡°please don¡¯t hit him, okay? ¡° Gu Haotian went up to Gu ru and hugged her. ¡°sister, it¡¯s great that you¡¯ve recovered. I¡¯ll tell my parents about this later. ¡°They¡¯ll be very happy if they know. They¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for many years. ¡° Gu Ru nodded. ¡°Haotian, there¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you and your parents. ¡°I want to find my child, even though it¡¯s a long shot. ¡°But I believe that as long as I work hard, God will let me find my child. ¡°because he¡¯s my flesh and blood, I feel that my child is definitely alive. He¡¯s out there somewhere, waiting for me to find him.¡± Chapter 2241 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Haotian nodded, ¡°sister, I want to help you find the child. But can you promise me. If you can¡¯t find the child in the future, don¡¯t be too obsessed with this matter. I don¡¯t want to lose you again. I don¡¯t want to experience this feeling again. I believe that mom and dad don¡¯t want to experience it again. ¡°You¡¯re not alone. Besides the child, you still have us! ¡° ¡°En¡­ ¡± Gu ru¡¯s tears kept falling. She suddenly realized that she had sinned. Because she had been obsessing over the past few years, many people had been hurt. Leng Yichen stood by the side and watched the siblings hug each other. He suddenly felt that it was very annoying, but he couldn¡¯t show it. Because he hadn¡¯t passed the Gu family¡¯s approval yet? In front of him was his brother-in-law. In the future, he still had his in-laws to deal with. It seemed that she still had a long way to go before she could get the beauty back! Gu Haotian let go of Gu ru. ¡°sister, take a good rest. I want to go out and talk to him. This is a negotiation between US men. Don¡¯t participate in it. ¡° Gu Ru looked at Leng Yichen and saw him nodding slightly. ¡°Then promise me that you won¡¯t hit him again. If it weren¡¯t for him last night, I don¡¯t know what I would have become. ¡° After saying that, Gu ru became a little emotional. Her body trembled slightly because she recalled what happened last night and during the day. Leng Yichen quickly went forward and hugged Gu ru. ¡°everything is in the past. Don¡¯t worry. With me around in the future, I will never let you get hurt again. ¡°Haotian and I will go out to talk. I will be fine. ¡° Gu Ru nodded and her emotions slowly calmed down. Her body stopped trembling and she sat there obediently. ¡°then you should go back early. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± After Leng Yichen said that, he gave Gu Haotian a look. The two of them left one after the other. Gu Ru hugged the blanket tightly. In fact, she was very sick. It seemed that she had not fully recovered. She felt very scared. She always felt that there was a pair of eyes looking at her¡­ ¡­ Gu Haotian and Leng Yichen went to the next room and closed the door. ¡°What happened last night? Li juntao called me and told me that you raped my sister. ¡° ¡°So he told you? I should have thought of this earlier. He is the villain who complained first. ¡± Leng Yichen picked up the teapot and poured two cups of water. ¡°actually, half of what happened last night was caused by him. ¡°Our university held a party, and he deliberately let others Pester me. ¡°then he brought back a bottle of red wine and personally got your sister drunk. ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Gu Haotian held the cup in his hand tightly. With a crack, the glass shattered. Leng Yichen quickly picked up a towel at the side and wiped Gu Haotian¡¯s hands clean. ¡°You¡¯re also very surprised, right? I drank too much last night and found that he left halfway. I wanted to leave, but someone stopped me from leaving. I had no choice. I ordered a few more bottles of wine and finally got the two people drunk. ¡°after that, I managed to escape successfully. When I came back, I wanted to take a look at your sister. ¡°However, because I drank a little too much, plus your sister, I don¡¯t need to tell you what happened next, right? ¡° ¡°where¡¯s Li Juntao? ¡± Gu Haotian felt that he had been played. He wanted to find the real culprit, Li Juntao, and teach that toad a lesson for wanting to eat swan meat. It seemed that Li Juntao had clearly forgotten the lesson from that year. That week, how did he live a life on the verge of death. If he were to be arrested again this time, he would be locked up for half a year. Only then would he be able to dispel the hatred in his heart. At this moment, he felt extremely fortunate that the person with his sister was Leng Yichen. Chapter 2242 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In order to celebrate the restoration of Gu ru¡¯s memory, Lin Lei specially cooked a few more dishes that night. Everyone gathered to eat, and it was very lively. The doorbell rang. Gu Haotian put down his wine glass and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if Li Juntao is back. ¡° Song Yi looked at the door, and suddenly found a black mark on Li juntao¡¯s forehead. It was very strange, but after a closer look, it disappeared. ¡°Gu Haotian, wait a moment. I have something I want everyone to help me with. ¡°But I can¡¯t tell you why I¡¯m doing this for the time being. ¡° Gu Haotian looked puzzled. ¡°What do you want me to help you with? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°Act! Open the door later. If it¡¯s Li Juntao, let him in. You can beat him and scold him, but don¡¯t chase him away. If he desires you to let him stay, you will agree to his request. Do you understand?¡± Something must have happened to Li Juntao, and he must be investigated thoroughly. If this matter had something to do with the Jiuhua Emperor, then they could follow the clues and catch him. The Jiuhua emperor must have used some kind of magic treasure. No matter how hard they searched, they could not find any news about him. It gave people the feeling that she had never been here. However, Song Yi firmly believed that he was hiding in a dark corner and planning something. Leng Yichen and Gu Haotian looked at each other. Both of them did not understand. Why did Song Yi want to keep Li Juntao? But as friends, they decided to help. Then, they nodded silently. Gu Ru¡¯s face was pale. She looked like she wanted to say something but stopped. Lin Lei said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Gu ru. He won¡¯t hurt you again. Song Yi must have a reason for doing this. I hope you can understand.¡± What exactly was Song Yi going to do Lin Lei didn¡¯t ask for the time being. In her opinion, he wouldn¡¯t do anything that he wasn¡¯t sure of. Could it be that Li Juntao had some secrets? Gu Ru calmed down. ¡°I understand what you mean. I¡¯m willing to cooperate with you. ¡° Gu Haotian rolled up his sleeves and said as he walked, ¡°no matter what, I¡¯ll beat him up first. None of you can stop me from doing that. ¡° Song Yi did not stop him. Li Juntao was a man. Using a date rape to get the woman he loved was too despicable and shameless. Soon, there were sounds of punches and kicks outside. Li juntao screamed, but he did not beg for mercy. Looking out of the window, everyone saw Li juntao kneeling on the ground. He held his head with his hands and did not intend to fight back. Song Yi narrowed his eyes. He had already deduced this point. Li Juntao definitely had a purpose for coming back this time, but what exactly was his conspiracy? He thought about how he injured the Jiuhua Emperor last night. When he found the door, he only found traces of blood and some messy footprints. When he searched ahead, he couldn¡¯t find any clues. Li Juntao should have been outside at that time. There was a possibility that he met the Jiuhua Emperor. There was at least a 90% chance that he saved him? The mark on Li Juntao¡¯s head must have just been formed. Therefore, he was sure that he saved the Jiuhua Emperor. The beating lasted for half an hour before Gu Haotian walked in from outside. Li Juntao, who was in a sorry state, followed behind him. Li Juntao immediately knelt down after entering the room. ¡°Gu ru, I admit my mistake. I was obsessed yesterday. ¡°But I stopped later. I really didn¡¯t expect the two of you to be together. ¡°But this matter started because of me. I¡¯m willing to take all the responsibility. ¡° Chapter 2243 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Ru pinched her thigh. ¡°How can I forgive you? You¡¯re the person closest to me, yet you lied to me. ¡°If you really like me so much, why did you hurt me? ¡° Li Juntao moved step by step to Gu ru¡¯s side with his knees. ¡°I was really obsessed at that time. Please forgive me this time. I promise I won¡¯t do it again. ¡°I hope we can go back to the past and still be your big brother. ¡° Gu Ru cried because of those three words, big brother. Li juntao initially gave her the feeling that he was like a big brother. He liked to take care of her every day, so when he started to pursue her, she would agree so quickly. In the end, she did not expect so many things to happen by chance. Whether it was because of the child or not, they would never be together in this lifetime. ¡°Li Juntao, I forgive you, but we can¡¯t go back. ¡°please don¡¯t disturb my life in the future. I can pretend that nothing happened. ¡° Li Juntao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you for the time being because you¡¯re emotionally unstable now. I want to leave you after you¡¯ve recovered. Is that okay? ¡°Gu ru, my biggest hope is that you can recover. ¡°BE A happy woman! ¡° Everyone was stunned and then looked at Song Yi. Their hearts were beating fast. How could he have guessed? Gu Ru nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you. As long as you don¡¯t appear in my sight, I can endure it. You and I live under the same roof. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Li juntao quickly agreed, then stood up from the ground. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you guys from eating. I¡¯ll come down after you¡¯re done. ¡± After saying that, he silently went back upstairs. In a place where no one could see, Li Juntao¡¯s expression was particularly gloomy. It was as if a violent storm was about to blow. He was really unwilling, but there was no better way now. Who asked him to have no power? If he had power in his hands,. He could be like the man last night. He could have whatever he wanted. Therefore, in order to achieve his goal, he could only suffer in silence. Although he was curious, what was that man¡¯s goal However, he did not think too much about it, because in order to achieve his goal, he was prepared to do anything¡­ ¡­ Song Yi saw that Li Juntao had completely gone upstairs. ¡°thank you for your cooperation, everyone. You don¡¯t have to worry about what happens next. ¡°But in the next few days, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t have too much contact with him. ¡°If he wants to take you anywhere, you don¡¯t have to go with him. ¡° Leng Yichen Gulped, ¡°could he be plotting something? Why not expose him now? ¡° ¡°I want to follow him and find the mastermind. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to cooperate. When this matter is over, I will give everyone a reasonable explanation. ¡± Song Yi picked up the wine glasses on the table and toasted everyone. Then, everyone raised their wine glasses and toasted back. After the banquet ended, everyone went back to their rooms. Leng Yichen held Gu ru¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I will stay in the same room with you tonight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything. ¡°What happened last night won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯m doing it to protect your safety. ¡° ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Gu ru¡¯s face turned slightly red. In fact, he just wanted to do something. She wouldn¡¯t oppose it on her own. Because she was no longer a little girl. She was already middle-aged and had already seen through some things. Coupled with the child¡¯s relationship, the knot in Gu ru¡¯s heart had really opened up. Chapter 2244 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day. Lin Lei, Gu ru, Leng Yichen, and Gu Haotian took a car to the city. They were going to find the same cloth and restore the clothes that the child had worn when he was lost. Perhaps through this only clue, they could find the child. Li Juntao did not follow them, but stayed in the house. He knew that it was inconvenient for him to go. Suddenly, a puff of black smoke came out of Li Juntao¡¯s body. His black eyes turned white, and Li Juntao¡¯s temperament changed. Song Yi placed a trace of his spiritual sense in the house, and after finding out that there was a problem. He expanded his spiritual sense and directly stared at the house. He saw that Li Juntao seemed to have changed into a different person. He used his blood to tap the space between his brows, and then instantly returned to normal. Could it be that his body was being controlled But why didn¡¯t he find out that there was a second person on his body? Song Yi was puzzled. He decided that the next time Li Juntao made such a strange move, he would personally go back and control him. Perhaps he would be able to find the answer to the problem. After receiving the news from Mo Bai, the Jiuhua Emperor sent out his puppet. Now that his body was seriously injured, even if he captured Lin Lei, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the void. He wouldn¡¯t be able to leave with his people, so he could only endure it. However, he knew in his heart that Ye Qingming was definitely plotting something. The heavenly axiom would arrange a life calamity for those who had committed a crime, and it was mainly to solve some problems. As long as they solved the problem, they could automatically return to the three realms. Therefore, what he could do now was to investigate what they wanted to do. Then, he could prevent some things from happening until his body recovered. It was time for him and Ye Qingming to fight. Although he might go against the heavenly axiom by doing this. But for the future, he decided to pay any price¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei and Gu ru went through all the markets in the capital. Gu Ru couldn¡¯t find the same fabric, so she had no choice. She could only listen to everyone¡¯s opinion and chose two similar pieces. She had someone process them in the tailor¡¯s shop. When the children¡¯s clothes were made, Lin Lei felt that they were very familiar. But when she thought about how her children might have worn them when they were young, she did not care too much. Because there were too many children at home, many people had sent her clothes before. In addition to the children¡¯s clothes now, the styles were basically not too different. So it was not strange that they were the same. Gu Ru looked at the small clothes in her hand, and tears fell again. ¡°I remember that I chose a piece of white silk at that time. It was not too different from this piece, but the color was slightly different. ¡°I spent an entire night making it myself. ¡°The stitching was not as good as the one on my hand, so my finger was pierced. ¡° Leng Yichen sighed, ¡°don¡¯t be sad. I believe that God will bless the blessed one. Our child will definitely be safe and sound. Now we have the preliminary evidence. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a photo studio, take a photo of the clothes, and then wash a few thousand of them. ¡°Send it to all the police stations across the country and ask him to help us look for it. ¡°Then we will increase the reward, as long as he is willing to provide information. ¡°We will give him a reward of 10,000 yuan. ¡°I believe that under the temptation of money, there will definitely be news. ¡° Gu Ru nodded. ¡°10,000 yuan is too little. I have decided to add another 10,000 yuan. As long as my son can come back, I am willing to give him 20,000 yuan. ¡°I can even give him a little more as long as the other party returns my son. ¡° Lin Lei watched from the side. She was very touched. They were both mothers. She understood Gu ru¡¯s feelings very well. Chapter 2245 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When the news of the child was spread, it could be said that it shocked the whole country. The main reason was that the bounty was too high. It was 20,000 yuan. That was something that many families could not earn in decades. At that time, the living wage was only a few tens of yuan per person. Therefore, everyone was boiling with excitement. They all wished that they could have their own children. It was the child that they were looking for in the bounty. The phone number that was left on it belonged to Lin Lei¡¯s family. It was already flooded with calls. As long as the phone line was plugged in, all kinds of news would be transmitted back. Lin Lei did not leak the news that the child had a mole on his back, and she even slightly changed the time when the child was lost. It was just for the convenience of verification. The child¡¯s gender was not marked, so as long as the caller said it was a girl, it was definitely not a girl. Gu Ru¡¯s mood fell from passion to water. Although there were many people who called, it was just like what Lin Lei said. They all came for money. The information provided was basically fake. The most ridiculous thing was that some people came directly with their children. Gu Ru confirmed that it was not after, but the other party refused to let them go. They would definitely let them keep the child and give them 20,000 yuan¡­ ¡­ Li Juntao saw everything and could not help but secretly laugh in his heart. It was best to let the child die so that he would have a chance in the future. Suddenly, a burst of black smoke came out from his body, just as he was about to pass out. Song Yi appeared and he grabbed Li Juntao¡¯s neck with force. ¡°Who are you? ¡° Mo Bai never thought that he would be discovered by others. Because he was an old ghost who had lived for thousands of years. ¡°How did you find me? ¡° Song Yi sneered, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you should be a resentful ghost. You should have lived for many years. What do you desire the most in your heart now? It should be to continue living. ¡°Tell me obediently, is your master the Jiuhua Emperor? ¡°where is he now ¡°As long as you lead me to him, I can spare your life. ¡° Mo Bai shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he lives. I can only get in touch with him temporarily. ¡°Please, let me go ¡°I¡¯ve lived for thousands of years. As long as I encounter the right opportunity,. ¡°I can live again. I don¡¯t want to be a ghost anymore. ¡° ¡°How do you usually get in touch with him? ¡± Song Yi thought for a moment. According to the cunning of the Jiuhua Emperor, it was indeed possible that this person didn¡¯t know where he was. Mo Bai said, ¡°as long as I use a person¡¯s blood essence to place it between my eyebrows, I can send the message to him. After that, I can even receive his reply. Everything I said is true, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°What did he ask you to investigate? You have to tell me everything. If you lie to me,. I will turn you into ashes, there is no possibility of reincarnation.¡± Mo Bai: ¡°He asked me to investigate, do you have any secrets? Or if you are investigating anything, you have to report everything to him. ¡° Song Yi let go of his hand and walked a few steps on the ground. Then he said, ¡°tell him that I am looking for a rock recently. ¡°The location of that rock is very likely in Yujiang city. ¡°We¡¯re planning to leave. We¡¯ll set off in the next few days. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Mo Bai agreed without even thinking, because the aura of the man in front of him was particularly strong. He could even see his existence, which also meant that¡­ His cultivation was on par with the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s. Song Yi was watching from the side. When he heard that the news had been passed on, he clenched his fists tightly. There were few people in Yujiang, because earthquakes and disasters occurred there all year round. The reason why they chose to fight there was to reduce the number of deaths. Jiuhua emperor was seriously injured. All they needed to do was to find a way to capture him. This time, he would not make the same mistake as last time and easily kill people. Chapter 2246 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Mo Bai could not help but take a few steps back. This was because the man in front of him was emitting a murderous aura. He was simply too strong. The body he was occupying was only ordinary. If he stayed by his side, he would most likely be injured. He had cultivated for thousands of years with great difficulty. He had a soul and a soul. As long as he obtained the right opportunity, he would be able to live on in this world. He wanted revenge. The Mo family had tens of thousands of people, but they were wiped out overnight. He wasn¡¯t at home at that time. He was in seclusion. It could be said that in an instant, he became a ghost. Then, he saw his parents, siblings, and the souls of everyone in the Mo family. All of them were taken away. The reason why he wasn¡¯t taken away was because he was hiding in the ancestral hall. With the protection of the family heirloom, he escaped this disaster. Later, after thousands of years of investigation, his parents were killed mercilessly. By other experts outside. The exact reason was unknown. He could only work hard at cultivation. After he was ready to cultivate to the true form, he could use cultivation techniques to go to other planes and find the secret of his family being destroyed. He wanted to publicize this matter to the world and make that person pay the price he deserved¡­ ¡­ Song Yi looked at ¡°Li Juntao¡± . ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you are the resentful ghost of this plane. Your resentful spirit is very strong, it should have been several thousand years. ¡°I want to know why you can survive until now. ¡° ¡°I have a family heirloom Pearl, it can provide me with power. It can also let me walk in the daytime, ¡± Mo Bai replied respectfully. ¡°Oh? ¡± Song Yi stretched out his hand. ¡°Show me your Pearl. I want to see what kind of power it has. ¡° Mo Bai shook his head. ¡°The pearl has already become my soul. It has become one of my souls. I have no way to take it out. ¡° Song Yi had no other choice but to look at Li Juntao through his eyes. This was an incredible sight. His soul was wrapped around the soul-subduing Pearl. No wonder he could live for thousands of years. It was because he had obtained such a treasure. ¡°Jiuhua emperor found you because of the bead he found. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° ¡°He didn¡¯t sign a contract with you because he couldn¡¯t handle the soul-suppressing bead. But he couldn¡¯t kill you and steal the treasure. ¡°So he temporarily kept you by his side. Am I right? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° Song Yi forced out a drop of blood essence from his body and put it on his palm. ¡°This is my blood essence. As long as you eat it, another soul will appear. Then, you will successfully sign a contract with me, and you will be my servant forever. ¡°This is the price. If you are willing, eat it. ¡° Mo Bai looked at the blood essence. Without any reaction, he directly swallowed the thing. The blood essence fused with the soul, and in an instant, another soul appeared. Three souls and six souls. I am now only one soul and four souls away from becoming a human. Song Yi¡¯s face turned Pale. He took out a few pills and swallowed them. ¡°You can enter my space now. Leave it there for the time being. When I have time, I will make adjustments for you. ¡° ¡°En! ¡± Mo Bai turned into a wisp of green smoke and flew into the jade bracelet¡¯s space. Only after the two of them contracted did he realize how powerful the man in front of him was. He was glad that he had made the right bet just now and found himself a powerful master. After mo Bai disappeared, Li Juntao opened his eyes and found that the situation was very abnormal. He clearly knew what he was doing just a second ago, but now his mind was blank. ¡°Song Yi, why are you here? Why did I faint? ¡° Song Yi said coldly, ¡°when I came in, you had already fainted. I don¡¯t know anything else. Just rest well.¡± Chapter 2247 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Juntao looked at Song Yi, pushed open the door and walked out. He didn¡¯t dare to stop him because he felt that if he went up. Song Yi would definitely crush him to death. This could be seen from his eyes. In the past, he thought that Song Yi was just an ordinary person. But after what happened yesterday, he didn¡¯t think so. Lin Lei and Song Yi¡¯s rise in the capital in the past few years. It could be said that they were a legend. Song Yi was Song Jianguo¡¯s long-lost son. This had already surprised everyone. In the end, Lin Lei was even more amazing than him. She opened restaurants, clothing factories, and all sorts of businesses. She basically had a hand in all of them. Many people were secretly estimating Lin Lei¡¯s personal wealth. She was very likely to be one of the richest people in the country, or even the first. They were definitely not ordinary people, just like that person. There must be some kind of immortal method that allowed her to have her current achievements. After Li Juntao thought everything through, his desire for money and power grew. Because he also wanted to be above others. A woman like Gu ru was only fit to be his bed warmer in the future¡­ ¡­ Song Yi returned to the room and almost lost his balance. When Lin Lei saw him, she immediately went forward to support him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so pale? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Song Yi sat on the bed. ¡°I just found out the reason why Li Juntao came back. ¡°He has a resentful ghost on him and has been subdued by me. ¡° ¡°Ah! What do I say? Why did you come back when you were in the army? Why did you take him back ¡°And the way you look, is it because of the resentful ghost? ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei took the man¡¯s pulse. This was incredible. Her body was severely depleted. It was as if she had suffered a strong attack, and her vitality was greatly damaged. Song Yi sighed. ¡°inside the resentful ghost¡¯s body, there¡¯s a heaven-defying divine artifact, the soul-subduing Pearl. If this divine artifact is passed on, it can mobilize all the evil spirits in the world. ¡°In order to get the soul suppressing pearl, I can only subdue him. ¡°letting him stay by my side might be useful in the future. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do such silly things in the future. Your vitality is greatly damaged now, you must properly cultivate in seclusion. ¡°make up for the deficiency in your body, otherwise, the root of the illness will be branded in the future. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m really fine, you don¡¯t have to make a fuss. I¡¯ll be fine after a few days of recuperation, I know my body. ¡° Lin Lei was helpless, ¡°then you cultivate in the room, I¡¯ll go back to the space to refine a few pills for you. First, recuperate your vitality. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Wife! It¡¯s been hard on you. ¡° ¡°Ai! Then be good and listen to me. I¡¯ll go back to the space. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s thoughts returned to the space and immediately went to refine pills, intending to challenge a grade-10 pill. Song Yi¡¯s current body was no longer the same as before. Ordinary pills could only maintain his condition for a short period of time. Therefore, he needed top-grade pills to achieve the effect of treating the symptoms and the root of the problem. After Lin Lei left, Song Yi spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground. He did not expect that a drop of blood from his heart and mouth would hurt him so much. However, he really couldn¡¯t bear to give up this opportunity. He had obtained the soul suppressing pearl. It would definitely be of help in the future. Jiuhua emperor probably wouldn¡¯t even dream of it. He had already lost a handful of rice after failing to steal a chicken. He had to recuperate well in the next few days, because the big battle was about to begin. He hoped that his plan would succeed. As long as it succeeded, he and Lin Lei could be together forever. Chapter 2248 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei placed the herbs into the pill furnace and summoned Fen Tian. After giving a few simple instructions, she waited at the side for the pill to succeed. This was her first attempt to refine a grade-10 pill. She hoped that she would succeed in an instant, because the medicinal ingredients for a grade-10 pill were dozens of times more than other medicinal ingredients. The medicinal ingredients in the space were now changed every eight hours. If she failed once, it meant that she would have to wait eight hours. Only then would there be ready-made medicinal ingredients to refine. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Song Chenxi stood at the door and quietly asked. ¡°Baby! ¡± Lin Lei wiped the sweat from her forehead. She walked toward her daughter. Fen Tian¡¯s level had already been strengthened. Even if she was not by her side, she could control the heat well. ¡°Is Mommy Refining Medicinal pills? ¡± Song Chenxi looked at the magical big pill furnace and instantly fell in love with it. They had been staying in the space for the past few days. They had already adapted to the life in the space. In fact, in their minds, they always remembered that they once lived in a beautiful place. ¡°En! I was going to refine medicine, why did you come here alone? ¡°What are your three brothers doing? ¡± After Lin Lei finished speaking, she used her mind to check. With this one look, it was not good. The three sons seemed to be practicing their martial arts. After the space upgrade, there were many more martial arts. There were beginner, advanced, and even super¡­ ¡­ Song Chenxi was helpless. ¡°They are all practicing, and no one is accompanying me. I can only look at every place and find the small animals in the forest to play with me. Mom ¡°Why can¡¯t I cultivate? ¡° Lin Lei came back to her senses. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. How did they learn the cultivation technique? How come I don¡¯t know anything about it? ¡° ¡°It was that day when my brothers and I played hide-and-seek and accidentally opened the door of that room. They saw a book and picked it up to read. Then, they became engrossed. No matter how I called them from the side, no one paid attention to me. Even my brother Chen Yang didn¡¯t look at me. SOB, SOB!¡±The more Song Chenxi spoke, the more aggrieved she became. She directly started to wail. Lin Lei quickly comforted her softly, but her heart was already in turmoil. She didn¡¯t think that children could cultivate. At that time, their initial thought was to wait until their children were ten years old. Then, they would let them take over the matter of cultivation. That way, they could give them a perfect childhood. But now, the results told her that the heavens had already made a decision. What should come would come. It was good that they could learn to cultivate now. If something happened to her and Song Yi, the children would look after each other. At least they would not be too lonely in the world. Lin Lei had already prepared for the worst. If she failed to defy the heavens and change her fate¡­ Then she would sacrifice her primordial spirit again, at least to save the man¡¯s life. Ever since Pangu created the world and established the laws of the heavenly dao¡­ Anyone who went against the heavenly dao did not seem to have a good ending¡­ ¡­ Song Chenxi wiped her Tears Away. ¡°Mom! I want to cultivate too. Teach me how to make pills. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t expect her daughter to actually want to learn how to refine pills. ¡°refining pills is especially hard. You have to remember thousands of medicinal herbs. ¡°Chenxi, you¡¯re too young now. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to endure it. ¡± Lin Lei sincerely advised her daughter because the alchemist was too bitter. Her daughter couldn¡¯t cultivate now because she hadn¡¯t found a suitable cultivation technique. When the next space level-up came, perhaps a new cultivation technique would appear. Her daughter could choose when the time came. It wasn¡¯t too late to CULTIVATE OTHER CULTIVATION TECHNIQUES! Chapter 2249 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi said with a firm face, ¡°mom, I¡¯m not afraid of hard work. I want to be an alchemist like you. This way, I can refine pills for my brothers.¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Her daughter was usually pampered like a little princess. She didn¡¯t expect that she would think of others now. Lin Lei waved her hand around and many cabinets appeared. ¡°Do you see those big cabinets in front? They are filled with medicinal herbs. Go over now and remember all their effects. ¡°I will ask you to refine pills. If you want to go back on your word, you can do so. ¡°Mom will definitely not blame you. ¡° ¡°I am not afraid of hard work. Mom, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Song Chenxi clenched her small fists and set off towards the cabinets. Because of her height, Song Chenxi went out to bring back two chairs. Then, she began to check the medicinal ingredients¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei watched from the side. This was the first time she noticed that the little girl was so serious in her work. Fen Tian: ¡°Master! I feel that miss should be able to become an alchemist. I can feel it on her body. There is a faint spiritual power. I haven¡¯t felt it before. It is very likely that it has recently awakened.¡± ¡°Ah! Spiritual power, does it need to awaken on its own? ¡± Lin Lei felt a little incredulous when she heard it. Fen Tian: ¡°OF COURSE! It¡¯s just that miss is relatively young. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing to awaken spiritual power at such a young age. ¡° ¡°Then, can I give my cultivation technique to my daughter? ¡± Lin Lei thought of the cultivation technique that she had learned before and kept it in the warehouse. Who knew what kind of cultivation technique the three BRATS had learned After they went out, she would let Song Yi come in to take a look and then give them some pointers. Fen Tian replied, ¡°theoretically, it should be possible. You can try it. If Miss can¡¯t learn it, it¡¯s not too late for us to think of other methods. ¡° ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei looked at the pill furnace beside her. The hot air was already coming out. The pill should be out in another twenty-five minutes. She hoped that the first batch of pills would bring a perfect-level pill so that she could go out and discuss it with Song Yi. Twenty-five minutes later. Lin Lei opened the pill furnace and saw a round pill inside. Although the color was not perfect, it was close to perfect-level. After the space was upgraded, it would no longer attract trouble when refining pills. This saved a lot of trouble. Fen Tian said, ¡°master, you succeeded. It¡¯s just a pity that it¡¯s a small perfection. The efficacy of the pill has been greatly reduced. It would be even better if it¡¯s perfect-level. ¡° ¡°En! You should quickly go back and rest. I¡¯ll come in and refine it later. I hope that I can refine a level ten great perfection medicinal pill. ¡° ¡°En! Then I¡¯ll go and rest. ¡± Fen Tian disappeared in the blink of an eye. Lin Lei saw that her youngest daughter had already arrived at the second cabinet. ¡°Have you already memorized the medicine in the first cabinet of Chenxi? Or are you looking for a better future? ¡° ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already memorized it clearly. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can test me. ¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s small face was full of sweat, but she did not feel tired. Instead, she felt very fulfilled, as if it was natural for her to become an alchemist. ¡°Orchid Grass, tell me what medicinal properties it has? What does it look like? Which cabinet is it in? ¡° Song Chenxi: ¡°The Medicinal Properties of the orchid grass are more overbearing. It¡¯s mainly for refining the heavenly lightning pill, earth spirit pill, and the like. ¡°. ¡°when it¡¯s young, it¡¯s like a small green grass. ¡°. ¡°when it matures, its leaves will turn blue, and a small flower will grow in the middle. ¡°. It¡¯s in the first cabinet, fourth from the left. Mom, am I right?¡± Chapter 2250 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded, and then asked a few more questions about the medicinal herbs. Song Chenxi was still fluent in her answers, and she even gave a very detailed explanation. There was not a trace of perfunctory meaning in it. Lin Lei was very shocked. Her daughter had just turned five years old. How could her memory be so shocking? Usually, the little girl only ate and slept, so she did not seem to have any talent at all. Lin Lei sometimes thought that her daughter must have been too lucky. There were so many older brothers who doted on her, and she and Song Yi were taking care of her carefully. ¡°Chenxi, tell me. How did you do it? ¡± Lin Lei walked forward and held her daughter in her arms. ¡°I hope you study hard, but I don¡¯t want you to be too tired. ¡° Song Chenxi smiled and said, ¡°mom, I don¡¯t feel tired at all. On the contrary, I feel very happy. After coming into contact with these medicinal herbs, I seem to feel that there is some kind of connection between me and them. I can use my heart to sense the medicinal herbs and analyze them accurately.¡± Lin Lei gently let go of her daughter. ¡°Chenxi, I heard the meaning in your words. As long as you see the medicinal herbs, they will be imprinted in your mind. You can easily identify them and even know their exact dosage. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Chenxi revealed a Sweet Smile. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve never been so happy. I¡¯ve decided! In the future, I want to be a powerful alchemist. This way, you won¡¯t have to work so hard in the future. ¡° ¡°En! ¡± After Lin Lei replied, the feelings in her heart were especially great. Her daughter had completely inherited her alchemy talent, and it was even greater than her talent. In time, she would definitely soar to the sky and become the biggest alchemist genius in the entire plane. Lin Lei was really happy in her heart. She wanted to share this good news with Song Yi. She wanted him to be happy as well. Then, she wanted to discuss the next plan with him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Master! ¡± Lei Dong walked in with a smile. ¡°When did you enter the space? Why didn¡¯t you inform us? ¡°? ¡°Bao Er told me just now. I just found out that you entered the space. ¡° ¡°Lei Dong, you came at the right time. From now on, you will be in charge of my daughter. ¡± Lin Lei stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°you must take good care of her! ¡° ¡°Ah! I can¡¯t agree to that. ¡± Lei Dong was already afraid of children. Especially such a young girl. If in the future, dawn was the same as Bao er, then he would be dead for sure. Lin Lei: ¡°Lei Dong, don¡¯t worry. As long as she makes a mistake, you have to educate her properly. Do you hear me? ¡° ¡°Master! I really can¡¯t agree to it. Bao Er will be angry in the future. ¡± Lei Dong didn¡¯t want Bao Er to be angry and decided to persevere. ¡°If you guide my daughter to refine medicine, what will Bao er be angry about? ¡°? ¡°Are you thinking wrongly? ¡± Lin Lei noticed the unclear meaning in Lei Dong¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡°Lei Dong, you are too arrogant. My daughter won¡¯t take a fancy to you. You can rest assured on this point. ¡° ¡°Master! You¡¯re saying that you want me to teach her alchemy? ¡± Lei Dong looked confused, ¡°Chenxi is only a child now, can she learn alchemy from me? ¡° ¡°I can! ¡± Song Chenxi wiped her nose with her hand and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely study hard. Uncle Lei Dong, you must teach me well! ¡°after I finish learning everything in your mind, you can follow my mother. ¡°then I can help her refine pills. ¡° Lei Dong looked at the cute little girl and his heart almost melted. He felt that calling her ¡°uncle¡± was very good, and the memories in his mind started to regress. The first time Bao er saw him, it seemed that the first person who called him ¡°brother¡± was her brother. He really did not expect that he would really become her brother in love in the end. Chapter 2251 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at Lei Dong. ¡°Lin Tian and Liu Li, did they come out of seclusion? ¡°Did you confess to them ¡°You were already with Bao. How did their faces react? ¡° Lei Dong coughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t find any special expressions on their faces. Lin Tian seemed very happy. Master, I suddenly had a feeling that I had been schemed against. ¡°What do you think I should do? ¡° ¡°Haha! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Did you only realize now? There¡¯s an old saying that a son-in-law should be raised from a young age. In the end, they directly crossed this line. Directly LET THE SON-IN-LAW ADOPT A DAUGHTER-IN-LAW The more I think about it, the more interesting it is. And you¡¯re still so stupid that you don¡¯t know.¡± Lei Dong:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ He seemed to know now, but he wasn¡¯t angry in his heart. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up into a happy smile. Bao Er was his little angel. Perhaps from the first time they met. It was destined that the two of them would never be separated again. After Lin Lei finished laughing, ¡°Lei Dong! I¡¯ll leave my daughter to you. I have something to do now, so I have to go out. ¡°Come in later for a check-up. You must teach her well. ¡± After saying that, she left the space and prepared to look for Song Yi to talk about the child¡¯s talent. ¡°Okay! ¡± Lei Dong agreed with a smile. He had completely thought it through just now. Chenxi was different from Bao Er. The way they looked at him could be distinguished. Actually, he was so silly at that time. The Way Bao er looked at him had a possessive desire since he was young. Song Chenxi took her small hand and shook it gently in front of Lei Dong. ¡°Uncle Lei Dong, what are you thinking about? Why are you so happy? ¡° Lei Dong¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°Why do you care what I think? Chenxi needs talent to refine medicine. You are too young. ¡°Do you really want to learn to be an alchemist? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Is there a problem with that? ¡± Song Chenxi felt that Lei Dong¡¯s iq was really lacking at times. It was especially troublesome to communicate with him. Lei Dong nodded. ¡°As an alchemist, the first step is to recognize all the medicinal ingredients here. Then, remember their characteristics and their relevant looks.¡± ¡°My mother has already told me about this. Do you have any other instructions? ¡± Song Chenxi looked at the many cabinets in front of her and was actually a little afraid. Because there were too many medicinal herbs, she didn¡¯t know if she could remember them all. Lei Dong shook his head. ¡°Not for the time being. You can start now. But you must remember, you must clearly identify the medicinal herbs¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Lei Dong couldn¡¯t finish what he wanted to say. The little girl was already standing on the stool. He opened a cabinet, took out the medicinal herbs inside, and lowered his head to smell them. Then he put them back. ¡°Chenxi, you can¡¯t do this. You only took a few glances, and you already remembered? ¡° Song Chenxi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished looking through the first cabinet. Just now, my mother already tested me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can also choose a few to test me. ¡°I¡¯ve already memorized all of them. I¡¯m not afraid of you doing random checks. ¡° Lei Dong gulped. He was completely shocked. Back then, it would take him a very long time to memorize a medicinal herb. Because his memory was especially bad. But everything that happened in front of him had completely overturned his worldview. What did it mean to be angered to death by comparing people, and to throw away goods when comparing goods. He had completely experienced it. ¡°Uncle Lei Dong! If you don¡¯t have any questions, then I¡¯ll continue. ¡± Song Chenxi rolled her eyes. Lei Dong looked so stupid Why did Bao er choose him It must be because back then, her head was stuck in the crack of the door¡­ ¡­ Lei Dong waved his hand. He seemed to have seen a trace of contempt in the little girl¡¯s eyes just now. Then, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 2252 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei held the newly refined medicinal pill in her hand. She looked at Song Yi, who was lying on the bed, and sighed softly. His vital energy had been completely damaged, and he did not know when he would be able to recover. He had yet to catch the Jiuhua Emperor, so she hoped that he would not come and cause trouble in the near future. This way, he would have a few more days to recuperate. ¡°WIFE! ¡± Song Yi slowly opened his eyes. He had just heard Lin Lei¡¯s sigh, so he woke up from his sleep. ¡°Fool! Since you¡¯re awake, eat this pill in my hand. ¡°although it¡¯s only a small perfection, it should be useful to you. ¡± Lin Lei handed over the box in her hand. Song Yi took it and opened it to take a look. ¡°level ten Qi replenishing pill, wife, this was refined by you. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just become a level nine alchemist ¡°Did you level up again? ¡± After saying that, he swallowed the pill and instantly felt the Yuan Qi in his body recover by more than half. Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t level up. It¡¯s just that I suddenly realized that the reason why I can refine pills above my level might be because I¡¯ve refined them before. ¡°Of course, the success rate has been greatly reduced. It¡¯s already not bad if I can successfully refine two out of three furnaces. ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Song Yi laughed softly. ¡°Wife! If your words were to be heard by other alchemists, wouldn¡¯t they be angered to death. ¡°Your talent is already unprecedented. ¡° ¡°Haha! It¡¯s no longer the case now. ¡± Lin Lei sat beside Song Yi. ¡°because I have a daughter now. ¡° ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± Song Yi suddenly had a bad premonition. Lin Lei: ¡°Dawn wanted to learn how to refine medicine, so I agreed to it. In the end, I never expected that my daughter¡¯s talent was so heaven-defying. ¡°She actually remembered it after reading it once. It¡¯s simply unforgettable. ¡° Song Yi shook his head, ¡°this is too unbelievable. My daughter can refine medicine and is already a genius. In the end, her talent is even more heaven-defying than yours. ¡°This can be said to be a good thing, but it can also be said to be a bad thing. ¡° ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± Lin Lei was a little unhappy. Was it not good for her daughter to have talent? Song Yi sighed, ¡°Do you know why I never let them cultivate? On one hand, it¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t take all of them away when I leave. On the other hand, if their talent is exposed, it will definitely cause a commotion. I¡¯m worried that something bad will happen. I¡¯ve always planned to wait until I return to the three realms. I¡¯ll find a more secluded place and let them start cultivating.¡± Lin Lei slapped her thigh, ¡°Hubby! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? It¡¯s already too late now. Not only has my daughter learned alchemy, but my three sons have also started cultivating. I came back to tell you. I want you to go see them and give them some guidance on their cultivation.¡± ¡°When did this happen? ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t expect it to happen so suddenly. Previously, the children often went to the space, but nothing happened. Could it be that there was a predestined fate? Lin Lei had a helpless expression. ¡°It should be not long ago. I heard from my daughter that they accidentally broke into the cultivation room. When they saw the cultivation method inside, they were all fascinated. ¡°I was in the space just now and used my mind to look at them. ¡°I discovered that they had already broken through to the QI refining stage. ¡° Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°bring me back to the space immediately. These three brats are really fooling around. ¡°without anyone to guide them, they actually dared to cultivate. Aren¡¯t they afraid of creating a cultivation inner demon halfway through? ¡° Lin Lei nodded and pulled Song Yi back into the space. Then, she teleported once again to the cultivation room. Looking at the three brats, all of them were cultivating with their legs crossed. It seemed that they had already entered a state of forgetting themselves. Chapter 2253 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The three sons sat side by side, completely unaware of their arrival. They entered a state of oblivion, above their heads. Occasionally, a puff of green smoke would drift past. Song Yi looked at the cultivation levels of the three and was completely stunned. The eldest, Lin Chenfeng, was already at level-eight Qi. The second, Song Chenguang, followed closely behind at level-seven Qi. Compared to the two of them, Song Chenyang seemed a little slow. But he had also reached the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm. Their cultivation speed was even faster than a rocket. They were still constantly improving, and the surrounding spiritual Qi was faintly entering their bodies. ¡°Wife! Our Son is heaven-defying. Their cultivation speed is not much different from mine back then. ¡± Song Yi could not help but sigh. He was very worried that his son would cultivate too early and would not build a good foundation. If he had a mental demon halfway through, not only would his cultivation fall back, he might even die. The heavens envied the talented. This was the saying that the path of a genius¡¯s success was unusually arduous. Lin Lei sighed. ¡°Just like you said, I don¡¯t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing? ¡°I¡¯ll leave some pills for them to strengthen their cultivation. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi gently left the room, not wanting to disturb the child¡¯s cultivation. Lin Lei placed the pills in a place where they could see them, then took a pen and explained the use of the pills in detail. Then, she also gently left the room. Song Yi stood in the corridor. ¡°Wife! I just looked at the cultivation technique they were cultivating. Guess what attribute they have?¡± Lin Lei closed the door behind her. ¡°Just tell me directly. I can¡¯t guess what attribute they have. ¡° ¡°boss, apart from the wood attribute, second brother has all the other four attributes. As for Yang Yang, it¡¯s simpler. He has a single earth attribute. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s face was filled with relief, even though he was worried that his son¡¯s future path would be more difficult. But now, he was especially happy for his son. Lin Lei was stunned. She did not expect her son to be able to cultivate now. He actually cultivated four attributes. ¡°Yang Yang is not bad. If he were our child, he would be no different from the eldest and second eldest. She did not expect that five years had passed in a hurry. The child has grown so big. TIME PASSES SO FAST!¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Yes! Time passes really fast. From the time I met you until now. It has been more than 10,000 years, so we must work hard. We must be together forever and never be separated again.¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Oh right! How¡¯s the investigation on the map coming along? ¡°have they sent any news back ¡°where exactly is the location indicated on the map? ¡° Song Yi put his arm around Lin Lei. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked them to investigate. The latest news came back. The location shown on the map is a large desert with no people. ¡°I¡¯m asking them to investigate where that large desert used to be? ¡°there should be news in a few days. When that time comes, we can take a day to set off. ¡°By the way, what about your parents? ¡° Lin Lei was silent for a while before she said, ¡°I plan to visit them before I leave. Take it as a final farewell. ¡°They have their own business here, and they have familiar friends. ¡°living here is more suitable for them. ¡°If they come back to the three realms with us, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be used to living here. ¡°If there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, I¡¯ll come down often to visit them. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s good too. I don¡¯t know how the situation in the three realms is. After everything is settled, you can ask for their opinions again. ¡°If they are willing to follow you, then bring them back to the three realms. ¡°although they can¡¯t cultivate, they can take pills to increase their lives. ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem to let them live for a few hundred years. ¡° Chapter 2254 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. The phone calls at home were no longer as frequent as before. Lin Lei sat on the SOFA and chatted with Gu ru, wanting to cheer her up and enlighten her at the same time. Gu Ru said, ¡°Lin Lei, if you have something to do, just go and do it. My body is fine. Besides, I also know that it¡¯s not that easy to find a child.¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°I just want to accompany you now. In a few days, you want me to accompany you. I don¡¯t have any more time. ¡°I have to go back to my hometown to see my biological parents. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone back this year. I wonder how they are doing? ¡° ¡°Yes! You reminded me. ¡± Gu Ru put down the teacup in her hand. ¡°If there is no news of the child, I will go back to see my parents when you go home. ¡°I will also go and see my sister-in-law. She should be able to give birth. ¡°She is pregnant with twins. I suggested that she have a Caesarean section. ¡°But her parents seem to be planning to give her a natural birth. ¡°I have to go back and persuade her. ¡° Lin Lei wanted to speak, but the phone next to her rang. Lin Lei picked up the phone and listened for a while, then covered the receiver with her hand. ¡°another old man is here with a child. ¡°Do you want to see him? ¡° Gu Ru was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯d better see him. What if this is him? ¡° Lin Lei nodded, then instructed the person on the phone. Then she put down the phone. Because of the matter of finding the Child, Song Yi specially instructed the guard. In the past few days, the guard had been very strict. It was the guard who had made the call. If they had not agreed, the child and the elderly would not have been let in. After waiting for about five minutes, the doorbell outside rang. Lin Lei went out to open the door and saw an old man in his 60s holding a skinny little boy in his hand. The little boy was not very pretty, but he looked particularly dark and skinny. One look and one could tell that he was usually malnourished. Zhang Feng: ¡°Hello, I want to ask, are you looking for the Child? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not looking, but the person is staying at my house. ¡°Come in with me, we need to ask before we can confirm. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Zhang Feng held the child¡¯s hand and walked into the house while looking around. Gu Ru saw the old man leading the child in, and the first thing she saw was the child. In the past ten days, she had seen quite a number of children. But this was the first time she saw such a thin and weak child, and she felt very pitiful. So she grabbed some candy from the table and placed it in the child¡¯s hand. ¡°You can eat this candy. ¡° Zhang Feng looked at the woman in front of him and then instructed the child, ¡°quickly thank Auntie. ¡° ¡°thank you, Auntie! ¡± Zhang Ye put the candy into his pocket. He wanted to take it back to his grandfather to eat. Gu Ru found it very strange that the child did not eat it. But it was not convenient for her to ask, so she did not ask. Zhang Feng said, ¡°I found this child by the river five years ago. The clothes he was wearing at that time were very similar to the photos you guys posted. ¡°I brought him here today because I want you to take a look. ¡°Are you looking for this child? ¡°I don¡¯t want your money, as long as this child is the one you¡¯re looking for. ¡°I can give him back to you. ¡° Lin Lei and Gu ru were both very surprised. This was because no one had spoken like the old man in the past few days. They were all talking about money, and this was the first time they were only talking about the child and not money. Chapter 2255 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhang ye cried, ¡°GRANDPA! I want you to bring me home. I don¡¯t want the candy they gave me. Please don¡¯t leave me here. ¡° Zhang Feng patted the child¡¯s head, ¡°be obedient. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. The child will understand when you grow up in the future. GRANDPA, all of this is for you. ¡° The old man and the child cried. Lin Lei quickly went to get a towel, ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t cry. Did you encounter something difficult? ¡° Zhang Feng shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. It¡¯s just this child. Take a look and see if it¡¯s what you need to find. ¡° Gu Ru nodded and walked to the child¡¯s side. She sized up the child¡¯s appearance. It did not look like the two of them. The child was crying like a cat. Gu Ru took out a handkerchief and wiped the child¡¯s tears. ¡°Baby, be good! Don¡¯t cry anymore. Can Auntie take a look at your back? ¡± Zhang Ye shook his head, ¡°No! I want to go home with GRANDPA. ¡° He felt that GRANDPA did not want him anymore and wanted to leave him to the woman in front of him¡­ ¡­ Zhang Feng covered his mouth and coughed twice, ¡°why are you so disobedient? I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Hurry up and listen to Auntie. Take off your clothes and let them take a look.¡± Zhang Ye shook his head. ¡°No! ¡° Zhang Feng was furious. He reached up and pulled the child¡¯s clothes up. Gu Ru saw that the child¡¯s back was covered in dust. But in the middle, she found a mole the size of a grain of rice. ¡°Lin Lei, help me take a look. Is this a mole? ¡° Lin Lei went forward to take a look. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a small mole. Is it the same as the one on your child? ¡° Gu Ru shook her head. ¡°In my mind, I only remember that there¡¯s a mole on the child¡¯s back. It¡¯s about the same size as this, but slightly smaller. ¡° Lin Lei suddenly thought of the equipment in the laboratory. ¡°Sir! I want to discuss something with you. I want to take some of the child¡¯s blood. Can you do a paternity test for them? ¡° Zhang Feng nodded. ¡°If you need it, you can do it. ¡°I hope that this child is yours. This way, after I leave, this child will have a good place to go. ¡° Lin Lei looked at the old man¡¯s expression and finally understood. The old man must have suffered from a very serious illness. He was worried that the child would not have a place to go after he left. That was why he had sent the child over. In fact, it was to find a place for the child. With the help of the old man, Lin Lei took a blood sample from the child. ¡°GRANDPA, come over to the child tomorrow. We will tell you the results. ¡° Zhang Feng nodded. ¡°Then I will bring the child back today and come back tomorrow morning. ¡°Little Ye, say goodbye to the two AUNTIES. ¡± After saying that, he coughed violently twice. His health was getting worse. He really hoped that Zhang Ye was the child they were looking for. Zhang ye stubbornly lowered his head. He did not want a woman to be his mother. Because he did not want to be separated from his grandfather. Lin Lei looked at the stubborn child. The old man had taught the child well. After sending him off, Lin Lei and Gu ru sat on the SOFA again. Lin Lei said, ¡°Gu ru, think about it carefully. What other characteristics does the child have? I feel that this child does not look like you. ¡° Gu Ru shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t remember. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a lot of medicine over the past few years. My memory of that time is too blurry. ¡°If you ask them for blood, can you really find out if it¡¯s my child? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I can use the blood method to check if this child is the child of the parents. ¡° Gu Ru smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. If this child is really mine, then my long-cherished wish can finally be fulfilled. ¡°. That¡¯s right Your child still hasn¡¯t returned from boarding school Seriously, why did you send such a young child to boarding school? I miss them a little. Would you like to see them before you leave? Especially Yangyang. I promised to make him a dress. Now the dress is ready, but he hasn¡¯t come back yet. How about I give you the dress and you can transfer it to him?¡± Chapter 2256 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°go and take off your clothes. When I go to see him these two days, I¡¯ll change his clothes for him. ¡°I¡¯ll bring them back this weekend for you to meet. ¡° Gu Ru stood up from the SOFA. ¡°Okay! Then wait for me here. Yang Yang asked me to make the clothes for him. ¡° Lin Lei watched Gu ru go upstairs and suddenly thought of something. A thought appeared in her mind. There seemed to be a mole on Yang Yang¡¯s back¡­ ¡­ Then she recalled the clothes that Yang Yang wore when she picked them up. They seemed to be similar to the ones that Gu ru made. Oh God! Could it be Could Yang Yang be Gu Ru¡¯s child? If this was true, what should she do about this matter? Gu Ru took the clothes down and sat in front of Lin Lei. When she found that she was in a daze, she gently waved her hand in front of her eyes. Then, she coughed. Lin Lei came back to her senses and looked at Gu ru again. Suddenly, she made a shocking discovery. Yang Yang¡¯s eyes seemed to be very similar to Gu ru¡¯s. Why didn¡¯t I notice it before? ¡°What were you thinking just now? Why are you staring at me like that now? ¡± Gu Ru unfolded the clothes in her hand ¡°Yang Yang loves drawing. He said that he wants a piece of clothing. He can wear it when he¡¯s drawing. That way, he won¡¯t have to worry about the clothes inside getting dirty. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s heart was beating very fast. On one hand, it was because she was shocked. On the other hand, she had an indescribable feeling. She was going to say it, but what if it wasn¡¯t? Lin Lei couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She took the clothes in her hands. ¡°Gu ru, I¡¯m going back to rest. I¡¯ll take the clothes back first. If you¡¯re tired, you should rest too. I won¡¯t come down for lunch today.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Ru answered. Lin Lei had already gone upstairs. She suddenly remembered that Gu ru¡¯s blood hadn¡¯t been collected yet. She turned around and went downstairs again. ¡°Gu ru, I want to draw some blood from your body. ¡° Gu Ru nodded and then stretched out her arm. Lin Lei took out a syringe and drew a syringe of blood. ¡°Gu ru, I¡¯ll go upstairs first. You have a good rest. ¡° Gu Ru nodded and covered her arm with her hand, preparing to release it later. It was the first time she saw Lin Lei in such a hurry? It would be great if the child just now was her own. This way, everyone wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much. Leng Yichen had been running around outside for the past two days. He wanted to find clues about the child, and so did his younger brother. They had used all their connections to find the child as soon as possible. Lin Lei returned to her room, locked the door, and returned to her space. She first went to the child¡¯s room to take a look and found that they had finished cultivating. Then, they sat together and were talking. Lin Lei pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°You three BRATS, you¡¯re really too bold. ¡°Your father and I came to see you yesterday. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you were cultivating, you would definitely have been beaten up. ¡° Song Chenguang laughed. ¡°Mom, actually, we knew that you guys came yesterday. But Dad¡¯s eyes were so scary, so we focused on cultivating. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Lin Lei had no words to describe her mood. Her son was able to scheme against Song Yi at such a young age. It would be terrible when he grew up. Looking at Yang Yang beside her, Lin Lei really felt that he looked more and more like Gu ru. She was really careless. Why didn¡¯t she notice it earlier Perhaps it was because there were too many children, so she really didn¡¯t pay much attention to it usually. Chapter 2257 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei walked in front of Yang Yang and said, ¡°go to the laboratory with Mommy. I have something that I need your cooperation on. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Chenyang stood up obediently, although he felt a little strange. But he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Lin Lei said to the other two children, ¡°the two of you cultivate obediently. If anything happens during cultivation, stop immediately. Haste makes waste. These words must be remembered.¡± Lin Chenfeng and Song Chenguang nodded obediently. Lin Lei held Yang Yang¡¯s hand and walked all the way back to the laboratory. She took out a needle and said to the child, ¡°Mommy wants to draw some blood from your body. Are you afraid? ¡° Song Chenyang shook his head. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve grown up now. You don¡¯t have to speak to me in this tone. Just draw the blood. ¡° Lin Lei was very gratified. She took out the needle and drew the blood. Then, she waved her hand and took out the clothes made by Gu ru. ¡°This shirt is for you. Auntie Gu made it for you. Try and see if it fits. ¡° Song Chenyang nodded and took off the top half of his clothes. There was an obvious mole on his smooth back, right in the middle. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She was reluctant to part with the child. If the child really belonged to Gu ru, what should she do next? Song Chenyang put on his clothes and saw that his mother was crying. He was shocked and quickly used his sleeve to wipe his mother¡¯s tears. ¡°Mom, what happened? Why are you crying? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°nothing happened. I just feel uncomfortable. Go back and cultivate. I¡¯ll stay here for a while. ¡° Song Chenyang¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before he nodded obediently. He took the clothes that he had taken off and pushed open the door to leave. However, he did not leave. Instead, he stood at the door. In his heart, he felt that his mother¡¯s crying had something to do with him, so he wanted to go in and persuade her later. Lin Lei wiped her tears clean and said to the medical system. ¡°system, compare these three samples carefully. See if they are mother and son.¡± [ Xiao Lei, have you found Yang Yang¡¯s biological parents? ] ¡°Yes! Maybe! But I¡¯m not sure either. I need you to do a biological comparison. When will the results be out? ¡° ¡°They¡¯ll be out in half an hour. Just wait here for a while. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and did not continue speaking. Listening to the sound of the machine starting up, her heart felt like it was being torn apart. Although Yang Yang was not her biological child. But her feelings for her child were the same as other children. Outside the door. Song Chenyang was completely dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t he his parents¡¯biological child? Why did things turn out this way? He really couldn¡¯t understand. Why wasn¡¯t he his biological child However, another thought appeared in his mind. After this thought appeared, it suddenly took root and sprouted in his heart¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei waited for half an hour. When she heard the Ding of the machine. She immediately ran to the machine. She wanted to know if the answer was true or not? After reading the three data sets, Lin Lei was completely disappointed. It turned out that her guess was true. Yang Yang was really Gu ru¡¯s child. It seemed that God had arranged everything. Everything was arranged. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Song Chenyang stood at the door. He had already seen the answer in his mother¡¯s eyes. It was filled with disappointment, mixed with an indescribable feeling. ¡°Mom! Why am I not your child? I just want to know the answer. I want to hear the answer from you personally.¡± Chapter 2258 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei walked in front of Song Chenyang and picked up the child. She walked to the bed and slowly sat down. ¡°Yangyang, you¡¯re a big child now. There¡¯s something I have to tell you. You¡¯re not our biological son. Your mother is Gu ru, your aunt Gu. She gave birth to you in the hospital, and you were stolen by the bad guys. Your father and I rescued you from the bad guys on the train. We¡¯ve been raising you up until now. We really treat you as our biological son. ¡°Can you understand me when I say this? ¡° Song Chenyang nodded. ¡°Mom, can I ask you one more question? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei answered. Song Chenyang said, ¡°is it that after I recognize them, I can continue living by your side? I don¡¯t want to be separated from you, not even for a second. ¡°Auntie Gu can give birth to another baby. Can¡¯t I stay by your side? ¡° Lin Lei hugged the child tightly. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want to be separated from you either, but you know that auntie Gu was sick for several years because you lost her. ¡°The fact that you two know each other means that you have to live together with her. ¡°everyone in Yangyang has a responsibility when they come to this world. ¡°It¡¯s not that you can do whatever you want. ¡°I know that you¡¯re still young, so there are some things that you might not understand. ¡°In another ten years, you might understand what I¡¯m saying. ¡° ¡°Mom! ¡± Song Chenyang cried. He didn¡¯t want to leave his current home. Lin Lei held the child until the crying stopped. Only then did she realize that Song Chenyang had unknowingly fallen asleep. Since the matter had already been clarified, she had to tell everyone the result. Lin Lei sent Song Chenyang back to his bedroom to sleep. Then, she called the other three children into her bedroom. ¡°Chenguang, Chenxi, Chenfeng, I called you over. There¡¯s something I want to tell you. I hope you can be prepared.¡± The children looked at each other and nodded to show that they understood. Lin Lei sighed. ¡°Yangyang isn¡¯t your father and I¡¯s biological child. He¡¯s going to return to his biological parents soon. I hope you can have a mental preparation in your hearts.¡± ¡°What? ¡± Song Chenxi exclaimed. Her eyes turned red and she shook her head vigorously. She said to herself, ¡°mom, you¡¯re lying to me, right? ¡°everything you said is not true. ¡° Lin Lei sighed. ¡°everything I said is true. You know Yang Yang¡¯s parents. ¡°It¡¯s your aunt Gu and Uncle Leng. They are Yang Yang¡¯s biological parents. ¡° Lin Lei looked at her two sons and found that their faces were very calm. It was as if she was not surprised. Lin Chenfeng said, ¡°I knew that this day would come sooner or later, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. Mom Where¡¯s Yangyang ¡°I¡¯m going to comfort him and tell him that no matter what happens, we will always be brothers. ¡° ¡°I think so too, ¡± Song Chenguang followed. Lin Lei had a look of doubt on her face. ¡°You all knew before that Yangyang was not your biological brother. ? ¡° The two brothers nodded. Lin Lei asked, ¡°how did you know? ¡° Lin Chenfeng looked at Lin Lei. ¡°We knew each other¡¯s existence when we were in the mother¡¯s body. ¡°Yang Yang was brought back by you from the outside, but we were too young then. ¡°We couldn¡¯t ask you. Later on, as time passed,. ¡°We slowly accepted his existence. ¡°although he can be very stupid at times, he is our blood brother. ¡°He will never change in this lifetime! ¡° Chapter 2259 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°brother! ¡± Song Chenyang pushed open the door and rushed in. He hugged Song Chenguang and Lin Chenfeng. He was really touched. The brother he cared about the most did not abandon him. His previous worries were all unnecessary. Song Chenguang sobbed and comforted him, ¡°Yangyang, you haven¡¯t changed. You still like eavesdropping. ¡° Song Chenyang shook his head, ¡°I just woke up and couldn¡¯t find you guys. I wanted to go to mom¡¯s room to take a look. I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation.¡± ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t eavesdrop, you just happened to come in, ¡± Lin Chenfeng teased with a smile. Song Chenxi Grabbed Song Chenyang¡¯s arm. ¡°third brother, will you leave me? ¡° Song Chenyang shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave you. I still have to take care of you when you grow up. ¡° In the past, she could only treat you as a sister, but from now on, it was different. Song Chenxi was so happy that she cried, and her heart was finally not so sad. Third Brother had always been the most partial to her since she was young, and the other two brothers only knew how to bully her. Lin Lei watched from the side and could not help but cry. Yang Yang had grown from a little to this age. If they were to be separated in the future, she would often miss this son of hers. ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll bring you out now. ¡° The four children nodded. Lin Lei waved her hand and brought the children back to the bedroom. She looked at the time on the wall. It was just past three in the afternoon. The time in the space was not much different from the time outside. ¡°Yang Yang, I¡¯ll bring you over now to meet Auntie Gu, okay? ¡° Song Chenyang wiped his tears with his sleeve. ¡°Okay! ¡° Lin Lei rummaged through her space and found the set of clothes. At that time, she had wanted to leave the clothes behind so that the children could meet each other. However, she did not expect that it would be useful one day. Lin Lei led Yang Yang all the way to Gu ru¡¯s place and gently knocked on the door. Leng Yichen opened the door. ¡°Lin Lei, why are you here? It¡¯s not time to eat yet! ¡° Lin Lei looked at Leng Yichen. The clothes on his body were obviously not neat. Could it be that he had disturbed them? ¡°where¡¯s Gu ru? Is it convenient for me to go in now? ¡° Leng Yichen was about to shake his head when Gu ru¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Lin Lei, you can come in. ¡° Lin Lei took a look at Leng Yichen and went straight into the House with the child. Gu Ru¡¯s face was slightly red, and her lips were a little swollen. It seemed that some unspeakable things had happened between them just now. Gu Ru saw song Chenyang, whom she had not seen for a long time, and immediately lifted the blanket and ran down. She hugged the child tightly in her arms. ¡°YOU LITTLE BRAT! You didn¡¯t even tell Auntie when you went to school. Do you know how much I miss you? ¡° Song Chenyang was being hugged tightly by the woman. At this moment, his thoughts had already changed. Previously, he had always pestered Gu ru to take care of her. But now, he suddenly felt like a mother and son were connected. ¡°MOMMY! ¡° Gu Ru smiled and said, ¡°we haven¡¯t seen each other for only half a month. How did you become estranged from Auntie? I¡¯ve only hugged you for a short while, and you¡¯re already in a hurry to find mommy. You¡¯re really a little heartless. To think that I¡¯ve been thinking about you all this while.¡± ¡°MOTHER! ¡± After Song Chenyang shouted, he hugged the woman in front of him tightly. Gu Ru was stunned for a moment before she looked at Lin Lei. Suddenly, it was in her hands. She saw a set of children¡¯s clothes. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Gu ru is thinking the same as you. Yangyang is your biological son. You don¡¯t have to doubt this. ¡°I¡¯ve already done an appraisal for you. What I¡¯m holding in my hands is the clothes that saved Yangyang¡¯s body. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look. Did you sew this clothes yourself? ¡° Chapter 2260 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Ru glanced at Song Chenyang and slowly placed the child on the ground. Then, she rushed to Lin Lei and held the clothes in her hands. After looking from head to toe, she was already very certain. ¡°Lin Lei, what exactly is going on? ¡° Leng Yichen was dumbfounded. He looked at everything in front of him and did not know what to do. The little guy in the distance was actually his own son. No wonder when he saw song Chenyang sometimes, he always had a familiar feeling. Now that I took a closer look, there were actually some similarities between them. Lin Lei held Gu ru¡¯s hand. ¡°Back then, when I had just given birth, I went on a long trip with Song Yi. Yang Yang was held in the arms of a human trafficker, and I realized that something was wrong. Later, after careful observation, I discovered that a man and a woman were the human trafficker. Then, I rescued the child. At that time, we left the address at the police station. It was convenient for the biological parents to look for him in the future. It might be because of your illness. ¡°Your family didn¡¯t look for the child. As time passed, the information we left behind might have been lost. ¡°That¡¯s why you haven¡¯t been able to find any clues about the child. ¡°I was changing the child¡¯s clothes just now and found a mole. Then, I checked the time. ¡°Only then did I know that she¡¯s your son. ¡° Gu Ru was so excited that she cried. ¡°Lin Lei, I¡¯m so happy that the child could meet you. Under your nurturing, she became very obedient and sensible. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say. ¡° Leng Yichen looked at Lin Lei, ¡°thank you! You saved my son from the hands of the human traffickers. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s mouth sobbed, ¡°you guys continue to chat. I¡¯ll go out to calm down first and then tell Song Yi about this matter. Let him be happy too.¡± Leng Yichen nodded, then walked in front of Song Chenyang and picked up the child with his own hands. ¡°So you¡¯re my son. Father is really happy. ¡° Song Chenyang looked at the man in front of him, ¡°why did you abandon your mother at that time? ¡° Leng Yichen smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t abandon your mother. Your mother abandoned me at that time. She stole my seeds and gave birth to you, but she didn¡¯t let me know. ¡° ¡°Leng Yichen! Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of my son. I was forced to do so at that time. ¡± Gu Ru¡¯s face turned red. She didn¡¯t expect that a normally serious man would say such words to her son. What did he mean by stealing his seeds She was completely forced at that time. Who wanted his seeds? Leng Yichen lowered his head and kissed Gu ru on the cheek. ¡°Wife! Now that our son has been found, can you be together with me again? How about we go get married tomorrow I want to hold a grand wedding for you. I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± Lin Lei closed the door and wiped her tears with her hand. Then, she went all the way back to the house and burst into tears. After all, she was the child that she had watched grow up. They might be separated soon. She didn¡¯t know when they would meet again. Song Yi suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest in the office. This made him feel very bad. Could it be that something had happened at home? ¡°Wife! Are you there? Did something happen at home? ¡° When Lin Lei Heard Song Yi¡¯s words, it was as if she had found a life-saving Straw. ¡°Hubby! Sob¡­ Yang Yang is Gu ru¡¯s son. They have already completely recognized each other. We will lose a son in the future.¡± The amount of information was a little too much. Song Yi calmed down for two minutes before he completely accepted it. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯ll go home right now to accompany you. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s mood instantly became much better when she heard that Song Yi had returned. What was supposed to come would always come. Clearly, the ending had already been arranged. What else could she do but accept it? Chapter 2261 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi spent five minutes arranging everything and then went home. Seeing Lin Lei sitting on the bed wiping her tears, the man¡¯s heart was about to break. ¡°Wife! Don¡¯t cry, when we picked him up, didn¡¯t we know that sooner or later, the child would return to his biological parents¡¯ side? ¡°When we adopted him, I knew today¡¯s result. ¡° Lin Lei Hugged Song Yi. ¡°I just wanted to cry. Because I thought that we might leave this place soon. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to see the child in the future. In the future, when he gets married and has children, I won¡¯t be able to participate. ¡°I used to often think, what will my daughter-in-law be like in the future? ¡° ¡°SILLY GIRL! ¡± Song Yi lowered his head and kissed Lin Lei¡¯s cheek, licking all the tears away. Then, he pressed her onto the bed. ¡°You think we¡¯re missing a son? Then I¡¯ll work hard tonight. Isn¡¯t it the same if I let you have another son?¡± Lin Lei¡¯s face flushed red. She looked at the man¡¯s eyes that were filled with lust and only then did she know that he was serious. ¡°Song Yi, let me go. I don¡¯t want to experience pain again. ¡°I just brought up a few torturous people. I don¡¯t want to be blamed by Xiao Mi, saying that we¡¯re only having children and not raising them. ¡° ¡°She dares! ¡± Song Yi untied his belt. ¡°Let¡¯s just try once. If you¡¯re really pregnant today, then God will compensate you. ¡° Lin Lei wanted to push the man away, but after thinking for a while, she silently nodded. Song Yi smiled. He knew it would be like this. When a woman was unhappy, it was best to do something else and divert her attention away. Lin Lei and Song Yi soon became entangled. It was a natural situation¡­ ¡­ Song Chenguang and his siblings were eavesdropping outside, but they suddenly realized that they couldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Brother! Why is there no sound? ¡± Song Chenxi listened carefully and realized that there was really no sound inside. There was the sound of clothes being taken off just now Mother even screamed. Was She hurt? Lin Chenfeng: ¡°NOT GOOD! Father must have found out that we were eavesdropping and set up a barrier in the house. That¡¯s why we couldn¡¯t hear the sound inside. That¡¯s what he did in the past. It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t understand it at that time.¡± ¡°Yes! What big brother said makes sense. ¡± Song Chenguang agreed. Song Chenxi didn¡¯t quite understand. Anyway, she only needed to believe what her two brothers said. ¡°Big Brother, second brother, I want to ask you. Will third brother leave us in the future? I don¡¯t want to separate from him. Do you have any good ideas? ¡° Song Chenguang and Lin Chenfeng thought for a while, then shook their heads at the same time. ¡°SISTER! You shouldn¡¯t ask us this answer. You should ask your third brother yourself. ¡°How would we know what he¡¯s thinking? ¡° Song Chenxi looked up. ¡°I remember he promised me just now that he wouldn¡¯t be separated from me. ¡°I believe he can do it, don¡¯t you think so? ¡° Song Chenguang and Lin Chenfeng looked at each other. ¡°SISTER! I still have some things I haven¡¯t figured out. I need to go back and think about it. I won¡¯t chat with you anymore. ¡° ¡°ME TOO! I can¡¯t accompany you if I have to go back and think about it. ¡° Song Chenxi wanted to say something, but the two brothers had already run back to their room. The sound of the door closing came from not far away. Song Chenxi was furious. She felt that she should do something now. But she suddenly realized that she had nothing to do. If she had known it would turn out like this, she would have stayed in her space At least she would have the medicinal herbs to accompany her, so she wouldn¡¯t have so many worries. Chapter 2262 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day. Lin Lei¡¯s mood had already recovered a lot, so she set up a banquet. She wanted to celebrate for Gu ru. When Gu ru found her son, most of her worries were gone. The smile on her face did not stop. The four children were playing around. In the blink of an eye, it was already 10 o¡¯clock. Lin Lei had almost finished arranging the dishes. The phone rang. ¡°Is this factory manager Song¡¯s house? ¡° ¡°Yes! What¡¯s the matter? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s like this. Outside the door, there¡¯s a child wearing a mourning gown. He was sent here by an old lady. In the end, that old lady only said that she was looking for you, and then she used an excuse. ¡° ¡°that child¡¯s name is Zhang Ye? ¡° ¡°Yes! Do you guys Know Each Other? Can I put the child in? ¡° ¡°Yes! If it¡¯s convenient for you, bring the child here for me. It¡¯s possible that he doesn¡¯t know the way here. ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡° The call ended. Lin Lei looked at Gu ru, ¡°do you still remember the child from yesterday? ¡° Gu Ru nodded, ¡°of course I remember. Did something happen? Oh, right, his grandfather said that he would bring him here today. ¡° Lin Lei gently shook her head, ¡°I think his grandfather is already dead. Just now, the security guard called and said that the child was sent here by an old lady. The child was wearing a mourning gown. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Gu Ru thought of the skinny child from yesterday and her heart clenched. ¡°Did you let the child in? If his grandfather is dead, he won¡¯t have any relatives to take care of him. ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to bring the child here. He should be arriving soon. ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei looked at the door and the doorbell rang. ¡°I¡¯ll go and fetch the child. If it¡¯s really as we thought. We¡¯ll think of a way to arrange a place for him.¡± Gu Ru nodded. Song Chenyang listened to the conversation between the two of them. He was deep in thought when he suddenly had a good idea. He immediately told the other three about this idea. Song Chenguang said, ¡°you mean to keep the child. Will our parents agree? ¡° Song Chenyang nodded. ¡°As long as we beg them later, we can keep the child. ¡°If he can stay, I¡¯ll have the chips to leave in the future. ¡°Do you want to separate from me? ¡° Song Chenguang and Lin Chenfeng looked at each other and nodded. Song Chenxi Clenched Her Small Fists. ¡°Don¡¯t talk later. Leave this matter to me. ¡°For the sake of the four of us, I¡¯ll throw caution to the wind today. ¡° Song Chenyang covered his mouth with his hand and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He really didn¡¯t want to separate from everyone. However, Gu ru and Leng Yichen were his biological parents after all. If he wanted to be with everyone, he had to think of a way. He had to arrange everything properly. Lin Lei opened the door and looked down at the child. It was indeed the child brought by her grandfather yesterday. He was dressed in a mourning gown and his eyes were filled with loneliness. Lin Lei said to the sentry, ¡°thank you for bringing him here. You can leave now. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re welcome. This is what we should do. Since there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. The two guards left. Lin Lei reached out to hold the child¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhang Ye, will you come into the House with me first? I know that a lot of things have happened to you, so I will help you resolve them.¡± Zhang Ye looked up. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re a man of your word. You wouldn¡¯t lie to me, would you? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°How could I lie to you? Come into the House with me first and tell me what happened. Then we¡¯ll think of a solution together.¡± Chapter 2263 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lin Lei heard the child¡¯s words, she felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. She brought the child into the house and arranged for him to sit on the SOFA. Lin Lei went to the kitchen to wash some fruits and then poured a cup of fruit juice. She placed it on a tray and placed it on the coffee table in the living room. ¡°Zhang Ye, these are all for you to eat. ¡° When Zhang ye saw the fruits, his eyes immediately lit up. He picked up a big apple and ate more than half of it in one go. He was really hungry. He had not eaten for a day and a night. Suddenly, he thought of his grandfather. He could not eat any more apples. Zhang ye knelt on the ground. ¡°AUNTIE! Can you save my grandfather? He¡¯s about to die because he doesn¡¯t have the money to go to the hospital. So everyone put him in a coffin. If we don¡¯t send him to the hospital, he can only wait to die.¡± Gu Ru looked at Lin Lei. ¡°How can there be such a hateful thing in this world? He hasn¡¯t died yet? Why is he placed in a coffin? ¡°Lin Lei, let¡¯s help him. If anything happens, I¡¯ll be responsible. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Gu ru, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call Song Yi first and ask him to get a car and arrange for a few people. We¡¯ll go when we¡¯re fully prepared. ¡°We don¡¯t know what exactly happened. ¡°So you can¡¯t jump to conclusions. You¡¯ll know when you see the place. ¡° Gu Ru nodded and then comforted the children. Lin Lei went upstairs to make a call and told Song Yi about the situation. Then she went downstairs and waited for a few minutes. The sound of a car parking came from outside. Lin Lei told the four children to wait obediently at home and not to run around. Then she and Gu ru took the little boy to the car and set off. Zhang Ye knew the way back, so in less than half an hour, everyone arrived at the residential area. The surrounding houses were all small bungalows. They were in disrepair and looked very shabby. Zhang Ye said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t blame them if you go. There¡¯s nothing anyone can do about it. ¡°. GRANDPA¡¯s illness was very serious. If he was sent to the hospital, it would definitely cost a lot of money. GRANDPA himself said that he did not want to go to the hospital for treatment. ¡°I only hope that everyone can buy him a coffin and give him a place to stay. ¡° Lin Lei sighed. ¡°child, you don¡¯t have to explain. Let¡¯s hurry. I hope we can save your GRANDPA¡¯s life. ¡° He felt that it was a little strange. Although the old man¡¯s health was not good, it was not to the point of dying. Could it be that something had happened? Zhang Ye stopped and pointed at the small house in front of him. ¡°That is our home. GRANDPA is lying in the house. ¡° Lin Lei and Gu ru looked at the dilapidated courtyard. There were not many tiles left in the house. Lin Lei pushed the door open and entered. Someone immediately ran out of the house. Li Qiufen shouted, ¡°my little ancestor, why are you back? Didn¡¯t I send you to the army What did I tell you at that time Why did you forget what I said?¡± Zhang ye cried, ¡°I wanted to save GRANDPA! HOW IS GRANDPA? Grandma Li, tell me quickly. How is he? ¡° Li Guifen sighed, ¡°when I came back, I told your GRANDPA. I have already sent you to the place safely. Your grandfather passed away. Now, everyone is nailing his coffin to him?¡± ¡°Grandfather! ¡± Zhang Ye rushed into the house in one breath and threw himself onto the coffin, crying loudly. Lin Lei looked at Grandma Li, ¡°why did the old man get sick? He was fine when he came to my place yesterday. Did something happen in the Middle?¡± Li Guifen lowered her voice and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation either. I only know that he seemed to have quarreled with someone. Then he got sick. As neighbors, we really don¡¯t have the ability to do bad things. We had to chip in to buy him a coffin. Who are you, miss?¡± Chapter 2264 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I am Song Yi¡¯s lover. Didn¡¯t you just send the child to me? ¡° Li Guifen took a few steps back before she noticed. Behind the two women were the security guards. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It was his grandfather who grabbed my hand before he died. He asked me to definitely send the child to you. I don¡¯t have any good ideas? There are too many children at home. I¡¯m already a great-grandmother. I really don¡¯t have any way to continue raising a child. His grandfather said that your family¡¯s conditions are especially good. If the child follows you, he¡¯ll be living a happy life in the future. Even if you don¡¯t take him in, you¡¯ll still arrange a good place for the child.¡± Lin Lei sighed. The old man had already passed away. It wasn¡¯t convenient for her to express her opinion. Listening to the child¡¯s heart-wrenching cries, ¡°they don¡¯t have any relatives left? ¡° Li Guifen shook her head. ¡°We don¡¯t know their specific situation. Three years ago, the old man brought the child here. The grandfather and grandson depend on each other for survival, and they rely on picking up trash for a living. Everyone helped once in a while, and the child unknowingly grew up. I heard from his grandfather that the child was picked up by the river. He looked too pitiful, so he brought him home to be raised. You also know that the old man was old. If he had a biological child. How could they possibly agree to the old man raising this child. Of course, this is also my personal guess, so you just casually heard it.¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then where will the old man be buried next? What kind of arrangements have you made?¡± ¡°We plan to bury him in the back mountain. The place has been dug. ¡± Li Guifen pointed in the direction. ¡°The general location is there. Our ability is limited. We can only find a clean place to bury the old man.¡± Lin Lei took out 100 yuan from her pocket and handed it over. ¡°take this money and build a grave for the old man. Don¡¯t let the place he lives in be too desolate. ¡°As for the child, I will take it away. You also said that this is the old man¡¯s wish. I will arrange for the child. Please rest assured on this point.¡± ¡°Good, good! With your words, the old man will be able to rest in peace even in death. ¡± Li Guifen smiled as she took the money. Lin Lei knew that she should not meddle in other people¡¯s business. However, it was such a young child. She already had no family by her side. If she really stayed out of it, what would happen to the child¡¯s future life? Gu Ru: ¡°Lin Lei, can I adopt this child? ¡°? Yesterday, I looked at this child and felt extremely pitiful. At that time, my heart felt extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Now that such a thing has happened to him, I feel even sadder for him. ¡° Lin Lei looked around the house. ¡°This child has a very stubborn temper. I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to take care of him. ¡°Wait until he has calmed down, then you can ask him yourself. ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡± Gu Ru replied. The emotions in her heart were not as bad as before. Lin Lei and Gu ru were beside the child. Until the old man¡¯s coffin was carried up the mountain by everyone in one breath. Zhang Ye was very depressed. There was no focus in his eyes. Lin Lei and Gu ru kept talking to console him. The child¡¯s expression finally did not look so bad. Because she wanted to take the child away, Lin Lei went to the police station next door. She pulled out the child¡¯s file and took a look at the old man. She found that he had a son, who should be over 50 years old. It seemed like it was really like what the old granny had said. The old man wanted to adopt this child. He had severed ties with his family. What a kind old man! Chapter 2265 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei and Gu ru brought Zhang ye back home. In order to prevent the children from being lonely, they decided to let the children accompany them. Lin Lei went upstairs to explain to the children and asked them to come down to accompany Zhang Ye. The four children were very sensible. They brought a lot of toys and delicious food and chatted with Zhang Ye at the side. Zhang Ye looked at the four children in front of him and did not know what to say. They were all very beautiful and wore very clean clothes. He had never played with a rich child before. Song Chenxi said, ¡°Zhang Ye, don¡¯t be unhappy. I¡¯ve heard others say that sometimes death is also a form of relief. Grandfather is already so old. He has gone back to heaven to enjoy his life. ¡°You should be happy for him and not just stay here and be sad. ¡°think about it. If grandfather sees you like this, will he be sad and sad? ¡° When Zhang ye heard the girl¡¯s comforting words, he suddenly felt a sense of warmth in his heart. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, it was as if he had seen an angel. Song Chenyang coughed, ¡°Zhang Ye, let me bring you upstairs to change your clothes. Your clothes are really too dirty. ¡° Zhang Ye looked down at his tattered clothes and then looked at the clothes the four of them were wearing. He suddenly felt inferior and immediately shut up. Song Chenyang did not know what was wrong with him. He especially hated other children getting close to Song Chenxi. Ever since he was young, he had always felt this way. He had always thought that he was doing this because his brother cared about his sister. However, ever since he found out about his background, his heart suddenly became clear. Perhaps he and Song Chenxi could have a closer relationship¡­ ¡­ Just like his parents, they could love each other and give birth to children who were connected by blood ¡­ Lin Lei called Song Yi and told him the result of the matter. She also wanted him to investigate the cause of the old man¡¯s death. Was It really that simple? At that time, the environment was really inconvenient. What was she going to do. Thinking that the old man¡¯s body was not cremated, she made a decision in her heart. She was going to have Song Yi look for a friend from the Public Security Department to find out the exact cause of death of the old man? Because yesterday, the old man¡¯s condition was quite good. Even if his illness had relapsed. It was impossible for him to die so early? At night. The banquet at home was held as usual. For the sake of more people, Lin Lei. Specially went to the courtyard and called a few familiar women to instruct them to bring the child. All the furniture in the living room was sent to the small room next door. Around the wall, there were many tables. There were many delicacies and some fruit juice drinks on them. Everyone ate whatever they wanted. It was like a buffet. In the middle of the living room, there were many toys for the children to play on. More than a dozen children were together, laughing and laughing. Everyone was having a great time. Even Zhang Ye was affected by the surrounding environment. He smiled. When Song Yi returned home, he almost thought that he had entered the wrong house. He quickly came to Lin Lei¡¯s side. ¡°where did you get so many children to come over? The House is in chaos. Let¡¯s see how you will clean up after this. ¡° Gu Ru walked forward and said, ¡°Song Yi, you don¡¯t have to talk about Lin Lei. All of this was requested by me. ¡°after everyone leaves, I will clean up by myself. ¡° Leng Yichen Patted Song Yi on the shoulder. ¡°after the banquet is over, I will help you clean up. Don¡¯t put on such a face. Look at how happy those children are. You¡¯re always so strict. You keep the kids in line like little old men. What¡¯s the most important thing about kids A good childhood, of course.¡± Chapter 2266 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi took a look at Leng Yichen, then pulled Lin Lei upstairs. After entering the house, he directly asked for a kiss. Only when he felt that the woman¡¯s breathing was not smooth did he release her. ¡°Wife! Why haven¡¯t you learned how to breathe? ¡° Lin Lei pushed Song Yi, ¡°who told you to kiss me as soon as you entered the house? You didn¡¯t even give me a chance to catch my breath. ¡° Song Yi smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful next time. This won¡¯t happen again. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what happens downstairs. ¡°. ¡°Didn¡¯t Leng Yichen just say that he wants to help clean up the mess? ¡°. ¡°Let the couple handle it. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei stretched herself. ¡°I¡¯ve been tired all day today. I don¡¯t even have a chance to catch my breath. ¡°. ¡°RIGHT! ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going? ¡± ¡°Did the child¡¯s grandfather die a normal death? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know the exact result yet. We¡¯ll have news about it tomorrow morning. But according to your analysis, I think the child¡¯s grandfather died an abnormal death. ¡°. ¡°I guess the old man didn¡¯t say anything when he was about to die. The person who attacked him should be the person closest to him. ¡° ¡°I suspect it¡¯s his son. ¡± Zhao Yunchu sat on the bed. ¡°after the old man picked up this child, he separated from his own son. ¡° Song Yi took off his clothes. ¡°My thoughts are the same as yours. But if it¡¯s really what we think, that would be too cruel. ¡° Lin Lei sighed. ¡°So don¡¯t tell the child the truth. I¡¯m worried that it will leave a shadow on him. ¡° ¡°Yeah! I think so too. ¡± Song Yi directly took off his clothes, ¡°WIFE! ¡° Lin Lei was speechless. In the end, she could only let herself be butchered¡­ ¡­ The party downstairs did not end until 12 o¡¯clock. Most of the prepared food had been eaten. The House had never been so lively before. It was so lively when there were more children! The children were tired and went home to sleep with their parents. Zhang Ye was brought upstairs by the three brothers and went back to their room to sleep. Gu Ru looked at the mess on the ground and instantly felt a headache. This was because she did not expect the battle to be so tragic. Leng Yichen had already taken off his clothes. ¡°You go back and rest first. I¡¯ll clean up everything downstairs. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll clean it up by myself.¡± Gu Ru shook her head. ¡°How can I let you clean it up by yourself? Let¡¯s cut the crap and get to work. Let¡¯s try to finish everything before dawn. ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡± Leng Yichen replied with a smile. But in his heart, he was thinking that his son would definitely not sleep with them today. Perhaps he would have the chance to relive his old dream later He hoped that no one would disturb him this time. ¡°Do you need my help? ¡± Li Juntao stood on the second-floor guardrail with red wine in his hand and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. You can do whatever you want. ¡± Leng Yichen directly retorted. Recently, Li Juntao had been like a ghost, often appearing by their side. It made him feel very uncomfortable. Li Juntao raised his glass to the two of them and drank the wine in one go. Then, he casually threw the glass downstairs. Leng Yichen heard the voice and looked up. ¡°Li Juntao! Are you crazy? Aren¡¯t you afraid of throwing things at people? How old are you? Why are you acting like a child? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± Li Juntao said and turned to leave. He was so angry that he wanted to go up and strangle him to death. Chapter 2267 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi took a look at Leng Yichen, then pulled Lin Lei upstairs. ¡°Wife! Why haven¡¯t you learned how to breathe yet? ¡° Lin Lei pushed Song Yi. ¡°Who told you to¡­ Kiss me the moment you entered! ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time. This won¡¯t happen again. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what happens downstairs. ¡°. ¡°Didn¡¯t Leng Yichen just say that he wants to help clean up? ¡°. ¡°Let them settle it. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei stretched her body. ¡°I¡¯ve been tired all day today. I don¡¯t even have a chance to catch my breath. ¡°Oh, right ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going ¡°Did the child¡¯s grandfather die a normal death? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know the exact result yet. We¡¯ll have news about it by tomorrow morning. However, according to your analysis, I think the child¡¯s grandfather died an abnormal death. ¡°I guess the old man didn¡¯t say anything when he was about to die. The person who attacked him should be the person closest to him. ¡° ¡°I suspect it¡¯s his son. ¡± Zhao Yunchu sat on the bed. ¡°after the old man picked up this child, he separated from his biological son. ¡° Song Yi took off his clothes. ¡°My thoughts are the same as yours. But if it¡¯s really what we think, it¡¯s too cruel. ¡° Lin Lei sighed. ¡°So don¡¯t tell the child the truth. I¡¯m worried that it¡¯ll leave a shadow on him. ¡° ¡°Yeah! I think so too. ¡± Song Yi directly took off his clothes. ¡°WIFE! ¡° Lin Lei was speechless. In the end, she could only let herself be butchered¡­ ¡­ The party downstairs did not end until 12 pm. Most of the prepared food had been eaten. The House had never been so lively before. The more children there were, the more lively it was! The children were tired and went home to sleep with their parents. Zhang Ye was brought upstairs by the three brothers and went back to their rooms to sleep. Gu Ru looked at the mess on the ground and instantly felt a headache coming on. Because she did not expect the battle to be so intense. Leng Yichen had already taken off his clothes. ¡°You go back and rest first. I¡¯ll clean up everything downstairs. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll clean it up by myself.¡± Gu Ru shook her head. ¡°How can I let you clean it up by yourself? Let¡¯s cut the crap and get to work. Try to finish everything before dawn. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Leng Yichen replied with a smile. But in his heart, he was calculating that his son definitely wouldn¡¯t sleep with them today. Maybe he would have the chance to relive the old dream later He hoped that no one would disturb him this time. ¡°Do you need my help? ¡± Li Juntao stood on the second-floor guardrail with red wine in his hand and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. You can do whatever you want. ¡± Leng Yichen directly retorted. Recently, Li Juntao had been like a ghost, often appearing by their side. It made him feel very uncomfortable. Li Juntao raised his glass to the two of them and drank the wine in one go. Then, he casually threw the glass downstairs. Leng Yichen heard the voice and looked up. ¡°Li Juntao! Are you crazy? Aren¡¯t you afraid of throwing things on top? How old are you? Why are you acting like a child? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± Li Juntao said and turned to leave. He was so angry that he wanted to go up and strangle him to death. Li Juntao returned to the house, grabbed a vase, and wanted to fall. He thought that if he broke the vase, he would not be able to continue living here in the future. He had no choice but to put his hands down again. He was extremely anxious because he could not find that person. He had not been able to find out what his next plan was? Gu Ru and Leng Yichen were now living in the same room. Moreover, they were so lucky. Song Chenyang was their biological son. The two of them had a bloodline. It would be difficult to separate them in the future. Li Juntao was unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. He felt that he was going crazy¡­ ¡­ Now he was really looking forward to the appearance of the black man again ¡­ Jiuhua emperor sat on the bed, using the energy in his body. He wanted to find Mo Bai, but he couldn¡¯t find any clues. Ever since he got the news that day, Mo Bai had completely lost contact. Could it be that Song Yi found out? Did Song Yi Kill him This was not impossible. Mo Bai was just a ghost, he didn¡¯t have any magic power. Killing him was like squashing an ant. But the soul-subduing Pearl was bound to Mo Bai¡¯s soul. If he died, the Pearl would also disappear. Yu Jiang, he had already sent people to investigate. That place was remote and unfrequented. What kind of stone was Song Yi looking for Damn Mo Bai, why didn¡¯t he explain the matter clearly? ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± An xiaoxue pushed open the door and held a bowl of chicken soup in her hand. She had specially added some other things to it. The man had not touched her since that night. She felt indignant because she wanted a status. Jiuhua emperor looked at an Xiaoxue. ¡°Why are you here again? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to come to my place? ¡° An xiaoxue paused for a moment, then said with a smile, ¡°I specially made chicken soup. Master Jiuhua, don¡¯t you want to try it? ¡± Jiuhua emperor looked at the chicken soup and knew that it was drugged. What was this woman trying to do Did she think that after that night, she could fly to the top and become a phoenix? An xiaoxue looked at the man with disgust in her eyes. Did he realize it? ¡°Master Jiuhua, if you don¡¯t want to drink it, I¡¯ll bring it down. ¡° Jiuhua Emperor walked forward, picked up the bowl, and directly drank the chicken soup that the woman brought down in one gulp. When an Xiaoxue saw that the chicken soup had been finished, she was instantly overjoyed. The medicine in Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s body quickly took effect. He picked up the woman in front of him and threw her onto the big bed. An Xiaoxue was originally very happy, but she suddenly realized. The man was not having sex with her, but torturing her on this matter. Three hours later, an Xiaoxue did not have a good piece of meat on her body anymore. Jiuhua emperor stood on the ground and put on his clothes. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, an Xiaoxue, you won¡¯t be like this anymore, but a corpse. ¡° ¡°Um¡­ ¡± an Xiaoxue felt that her whole body, organs, and lungs had shifted¡­ ¡­ Thinking of what had happened just now, an Xiaoxue felt that it was a nightmare. After Jiuhua Emperor put on his clothes, he went outside and called for two people. He carried the woman in the room away and asked them to clean the room. He happened to be in a bad mood, so the woman bumped into the muzzle of the gun. He just happened to help him defuse the fire, so he could only blame her for being unlucky. He brought over a bowl of chicken soup with medicine. Chapter 2268 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day. Lin Lei and Gu ru sat together and made some clothes for the child. Although there was a clothing factory now, Lin Lei was still the same as before. She especially liked to design clothes for the child. The phone rang. Lin Lei went to answer the phone. ¡°Hello! May I know who you¡¯re looking for? ¡° ¡°Wife! It¡¯s me. I have the results of the matter you asked me to investigate. ¡± Song Yi said and sighed. ¡°The child¡¯s grandfather died too tragically. ¡° Lin Lei frowned. ¡°Is it what we thought? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°it¡¯s worse than we thought. The old man died because of a pig¡¯s trotter. His son¡¯s family slaughtered pigs and gave him a pig¡¯s trotter. They wanted him to improve his life. But when his wife found out, his son had no choice but to take the pig¡¯s trotter back. But the pig¡¯s trotter was already in the pot, and the old man didn¡¯t have the money to return it to him. The two of them had an argument, and his son pushed him. The old man¡¯s head hit the stove, and that caused his illness.¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°Hey! No wonder the old man didn¡¯t say it. So that¡¯s what happened. Has His son been arrested? ¡° ¡°Yes! He¡¯s been taken into custody. Once all the evidence is investigated, he will be handed over to the court. ¡± Song Yi saw someone coming in from outside the door. ¡°Wife! I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have someone here. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei hung up the phone and looked at the child playing in the distance. Her heart could be said to be filled with mixed feelings. People were actually the scariest because everyone had different thoughts. Gu Ru came forward. ¡°What did Song Yi say to you on the phone? Why do you look so bad? ¡° ¡°The child¡¯s grandfather was killed by his own son. ¡± Lin Lei put down the clothes in her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t tell the child about this. Let¡¯s just pretend that this did not happen. ¡° Gu Ru was shocked when she heard this. ¡°This child is already very pitiful. We really can¡¯t let him know about this. ¡°. Lin Lei, I plan to ask him if he¡¯s willing to come with me. Yang Yang specially told me this morning that he wants me to adopt Zhang Ye. He said that he¡¯s too pitiful.¡± ¡°then ask around. If the child is willing to go with you, then you can take him away from my house. ¡± Lin Lei did not care about this. Gu Ru was very kind-hearted. If the child followed him, it would be considered a good fortune. If it were not for Gu ru, she would still have to think of a way to arrange a good place for the child. Gu Ru was encouraged. She came in front of Zhang Ye and stretched out her hand. ¡°Auntie Zhang Ye wants to talk to you. Can you come out with me? ¡° Zhang ye nodded and then put down the toy in his hand. Gu Ru walked to the small tree outside and sat on the chair. Zhang ye followed her and sat on the chair as well. ¡°Zhang Ye, Auntie wants to ask you what are your plans for the future? Do you want to continue staying here, or do you have other plans? ¡° Zhang Ye was stunned. After he reacted, he said, ¡°if the AUNTIES are not willing to take me in, I will go back to my grandfather¡¯s place to hold a wake for him. I hope that he will stay in the sky and not have to work for his life anymore. ¡° Gu Ru smiled and shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. We did not chase you away. What I meant was, are you willing to go back to live with him?¡± ¡°Auntie, is what you said true? ¡± Zhang ye stood up. ¡°Can you really bring me home with you? Not to brush me off Not to lie to me.¡± Chapter 2269 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Ru nodded, ¡°child, I just want to know. Are you willing to go back with me? I will send you to school and let you study hard so that you can be with your brother. The two of you can improve together. What do you think?¡± Zhang Ye¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Auntie, I am willing to go back with you. Before grandpa left, he told me to study hard so that I can be a useful person to society in the future.¡± Gu Ru hugged her child tightly, ¡°then you will have to call me mom from now on. Then I¡¯ll change your surname. How about you take my surname, Gu?¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Zhang ye agreed with a smile because his grandfather had told him before. The surname was just a form of address, so he did not care too much about it. Song Chenyang, who was at the side, saw everything. The plan had finally succeeded. It was already halfway through. From now on, he would have to rely on his own efforts. Gu Ru held the child¡¯s hand and came in front of Lin Lei. ¡°Little Lei, the child has agreed to my request. He¡¯s willing to go back with me. ¡°tonight, I¡¯ve decided to cook something good to celebrate. ¡° Lin Lei stood up. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll give you his information in a moment. When you get home, register the child¡¯s name. As for tonight¡¯s banquet, you can arrange it yourself.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m thinking of a name now because I plan to change his name. ¡± Gu Ru told her plan. ¡°What¡¯s the child¡¯s surname? ¡± Lin Lei asked. Gu Ru looked excited. ¡°I plan to give him the surname Gu. As for the word after that, help me think of one. ¡° ¡°Gu Nian! What do you think of this name? ¡± Lin Lei hoped that her child would have some thoughts and be a grateful person in the future. Gu Ru clapped her hands. ¡°Yes! Your name is good. That child will be called Gu Nian from now on! ¡° At night. Lin Lei told everyone about Gu ru¡¯s adoption of Zhang ye at the dining table. Leng Yichen frowned. Gu Ru had just found her biological son. And now she had adopted another one. It was already troublesome enough to be alone, but now there was another problem. What should he do in the future? ! Song Yi poured a glass of wine and placed it in front of Leng Yichen. ¡°have a drink with me. Perhaps you¡¯ll be able to beg me in the future. ¡° ¡°really? ¡± Leng Yichen picked up the glass and drank the wine in one go. Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°this glass of wine is definitely not for free. Wait until you can¡¯t deal with these two BRATS in the future! Then give me a call. I¡¯ll help you think of a way.¡± ¡°En! ¡± Leng Yichen instantly felt that this glass of wine was worth drinking. In the past, he had even mocked Song Yi for being too strict with his child. Now that he thought about it carefully, he was full of tricks! If the child had something to do, he wouldn¡¯t bother his mother anymore. After dinner. Lin Lei and Song Yi returned to the House. The two of them sat on the bed and started chatting. ¡°Song Yi, how¡¯s the investigation on the map coming along? ¡° ¡°I have some leads. I plan to hand over the military matters in the next few days and submit my resignation report. ¡° ¡°You really want to resign? Has the old man agreed? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve already asked him. He said that it¡¯s up to me. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then do as you see fit! If you resign, won¡¯t we be unable to live here? ¡° Song Yi: ¡°There¡¯s no problem living here, because this house was built with our money. The factory only gave us a piece of land. ¡° He had already planned in his heart that when the time came, they would split into two groups. Jun mochen would go to Yujiang and lure the Jiuhua Emperor there. Then he would go there himself and settle the matter once and for all. He and Lin Lei would have to leave here sooner or later, so he took advantage of the time now to put the matter of his resignation on the agenda. This would save him a lot of trouble in the future. Chapter 2270 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Half a month later. Gu Ru felt that the two children were already getting along quite well. In addition, the couple and their children also had some feelings for each other. She felt that it was time to leave. Gu Ru finished her breakfast first and specially went to the door of Lin Lei¡¯s room to wait. When Lin Lei returned upstairs and saw Gu ru for the first time, she understood everything in her heart. Gu Ru was going to take Song Chenyang away. Lin Lei felt very uncomfortable in her heart. But she still showed a smile on her face. ¡°Why are you waiting for me at the door? ¡° Gu Ru lowered her head. ¡°Lin Lei, I want to talk to you about the children. ¡°I want to take them home and show them to my parents. ¡° Lin Lei patted Gu ru¡¯s shoulder. ¡°When do you plan to go back? ¡° ¡°Two days later. ¡± Gu Ru raised her head. ¡°Lin Lei, I promise you that I will bring the children back when I have time. ¡°Can you see him often? ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Yes! Yang Yang usually doesn¡¯t like spicy food and prefers meat. If he can eat meat, he definitely won¡¯t eat vegetables. You must remember this. ¡°He has to eat more vegetables because he has gastrointestinal problems. ¡° ¡°I understand¡­ then I¡¯ll go back and pack my things first. ¡± Gu Ru suddenly felt that she was so cruel ¡­ Lin Lei and Yang Yang also had a mother-son relationship. Now that she had taken the child away, her heart must be extremely uncomfortable. But she still forced a smile on her face. Lin Lei nodded, then opened the door and returned to the room. Tears flowed out, and then she forcefully held them back. The child would leave in two days. She really didn¡¯t know when the next time they would meet would be. If the location of the map was really the fifth energy stone. Then the fate between the mother and son would probably come to an end¡­ ¡­ Gu Ru was full of confidence. She thought that after convincing Lin Lei, the next thing would be logical. The next night. Gu Ru called Song Chenyang back to his room alone. She planned to have a showdown with the child. She thought that this would reduce the child¡¯s pain. ¡°Yangyang, pack your things tonight. We¡¯ll take the train back to Grandma¡¯s house tomorrow. ¡° Song Chenyang first went to the table and poured a cup of tea. He personally held it in front of Gu ru and watched her drink it. Song Chenyang directly knelt on the ground. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t go back with you. ¡° Gu Ru was shocked and the cup in her hand fell to the ground. In an instant, it broke into countless pieces. ¡°Yangyang, why? ¡° Song Chenyang looked up. ¡°Mom, I know you gave birth to me. But I¡¯ve lived in this big family since I was young. I hope you can respect my choice. I want to continue to stay in this big family. ¡°As for you guys, I¡¯ll go back and visit you guys when I have time. ¡° Gu Ru cried. She didn¡¯t expect her biological son¡¯s choice to be the complete opposite of hers. Thinking of these days, the interaction between mother and son. Gu Ru suddenly realized that Yang Yang was usually too polite to her. He didn¡¯t treat her as his mother at all. ¡°Yang Yang, I¡¯m your biological mother! You also know that I didn¡¯t mean to lose you back then. ¡° ¡°I know that. It was the human traffickers who stole me. ¡± Song Chenyang took out a handkerchief to wipe Gu ru¡¯s tears. ¡°Mom, I know you want me to go home with you. But I also hope that you can think about me. I really can¡¯t bear to part with them. Every time I think about leaving. My heart is especially sad. It really hurts here.¡± Song Chenyang pointed at his chest, hoping that Gu ru would give up the decision. Because they already knew that dad had resigned from the army. There was a high possibility that something big would happen at home. Song Chenyang felt that if he left at this time, he might never come back. Chapter 2271 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Ru felt very sad. Her biological son was not willing to leave with her. But she thought it through. God could let her and her son get together That was already a great gift. What else did she want? Her son had been found. He was not willing to go home with her. Then she would come and visit her son often. She believed that time could change everything. Gu Ru reached out and hugged Song Chenyang. ¡°Mother respects your choice. You can continue to stay in this big family. ¡°But I still have to leave tomorrow. Your grandparents are getting old. ¡°I want to go back and visit them. ¡°Tell them about what happened to you and make them happy. ¡°I¡¯ll come and visit you when I have time. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Chenyang smiled because his plan had succeeded. Gu Ru was very kind. As long as he used his softness to overcome his hardness, he would succeed. The next day. Lin Lei knew that her child was leaving today, so she woke up early. She was going to make some delicious food for Yang Yang to take away. But after breakfast, when she went to the kitchen to pack her things. Gu Ru and Leng Yichen took their luggage down from upstairs. They only brought Zhang Ye with them, but not song Chenyang. She couldn¡¯t help but look upstairs ¡°where¡¯s Yang Yang? Is he still packing? ¡° Gu Ru went forward and held Lin Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°I won¡¯t take Yang Yang with me. He said he wants to stay here. I respect the child¡¯s choice, so I¡¯ll leave Lin Lei¡¯s child in your hands. Take good care of him for me. Wait for me to settle things. ¡°I¡¯ll come over to see him when I have time. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Gu ru, what should I say? Thank you, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Yang Yang. ¡°If you have time, come over. This will always be your home. ¡° ¡°Okay! I¡¯m afraid of feeling uncomfortable, so I won¡¯t go upstairs to say goodbye to Yang Yang. ¡± Gu Ru took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. ¡°Tell Yang Yang that I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei watched Gu ru and Leng Yichen leave with mixed feelings. On one hand, she was really happy that her son did not have to leave. But at the same time, she felt that Gu ru was too pitiful. Although Song Chenyang did not go downstairs, through the window, he could already see Gu ru leaving in a car. He felt very uncomfortable. After all, Gu ru was his biological mother. But if he had to make a choice, he still wanted to maintain his current life. Zhang Ye¡¯s face was full of smiles. He hoped that he would be with him. Gu Ru would not feel so uncomfortable. Zhang Ye was really happy. He did not expect Song Chenyang to not go with him. Gu Ru was gentle and kind, which made him feel motherly love at the first moment. Leng Yichen¡¯s expression was more serious, but his attitude towards him was also very good. He liked them very much, being his own parents. After Leng Yichen got into the car, he took out a handkerchief to wipe Gu ru¡¯s tears. ¡°after we finish our things, we will come back to accompany Yangyang. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Ru sobbed. Zhang Ye said, ¡°mom, don¡¯t cry. You still have me by your side. When big brother understands, he will come home with us. ¡° Zhang ye comforted him softly by the side. His mind would be filled with memories of what Song Chenyang had told him. He was told to take good care of them and be their sons in the future. Zhang Ye did not understand what had happened between them. He only knew that having parents was a great feeling. So he would cherish them and do as Yang Yang said. He would take care of them like they were his biological parents. As the car started moving, Gu ru took one last look at the courtyard. She suddenly felt a sense of unease, but she could not tell what it was. Chapter 2272 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Three days later. Song Yi had already made all the arrangements. Song Jianguo was unwilling to leave his current life. He respected Song Jianguo¡¯s choice and let him stay here to enjoy his retirement. All the matters in the factory had been handed over. Lin Lei had also handed over most of the matters that needed to be handed over. When she learned that Zheng Cheng and Hong Yu had rushed back from abroad. She called the two of them home and prepared to make arrangements for the rest of the matters. There was more and more money now. Lin Lei felt that money was just a number. Before she left, she wanted to use this money properly. For example, to support the country¡¯s construction. Zheng Cheng was already middle-aged, but he did not look old. Instead, he was living younger and younger, not much different from a young man in his twenties. Li Hongyu was already the mother of two children. She did not look old, but she was even more beautiful than before. Lin Lei poured tea for the two of them, then sat opposite them. ¡°Zheng Cheng, Hong Yu, I specially called you back. I wanted you to make a choice. ¡°Do you want to stay here, or do you want to leave with me and go somewhere else? ¡° Hong Yu immediately became excited. ¡°Miss, are you leaving this place? Have you found the fifth stone? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t found the fifth stone, but I have some clues. ¡°If I find the stone, I might leave this place immediately. ¡°because there are still many things that need me to solve where I¡¯m going. ¡° Zheng Cheng looked at Hong Yu. ¡°Do you want to leave with Miss? ¡° Hong Yu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t plan to leave. Miss Wants to go home. That place is too unfamiliar to us. ¡°I want to live a peaceful life with you and the child. ¡° Zheng Cheng nodded and looked at Lin Lei. ¡°Miss, I have also decided not to leave. ¡°Wherever Hong Yu is, I am willing to accompany her. ¡° Lin Lei nodded slightly and waved her hand. ¡°You have done many things with me. There is really not much I can do for you. There are some pills and cultivation techniques on the table. Take them back and keep them for your child. ¡°If they can cultivate, it can be considered their good fortune. ¡° Zheng Cheng nodded. ¡°thank you, Miss. Hong Yu and I are the luckiest things in our lives to know you. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are today. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°It¡¯s also my good fortune to be able to meet you guys? I¡¯m just a manager who leaves everything to you guys. That¡¯s right I have a plan in mind. What if I don¡¯t come back You¡¯ll carry it out on my behalf.¡± ¡°Miss, what plan are you talking about? ¡± Zheng Cheng asked. Lin Lei took out a plan from her space. ¡°My plan is all on it. Now we have more and more money. I hope it can be used in a useful way. ¡° Zheng Cheng took the plan and read it page by page. The expression on his face became more and more excited. Because there were already many projects written on the plan. If these projects were completed, it would definitely benefit the country and the people. ¡°Miss, I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely implement your plan. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I will be relieved if I leave this matter to you. ¡°. That¡¯s right ¡°You can directly hand over the foreign restaurants to Cook Sun to handle ¡°Let him decide how he wants to distribute them. ¡° Chapter 2273 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After Hong Yu and Zheng Cheng left, Lin Lei went upstairs to look for Song Chenyang. She wanted to ask for his opinion. Three days had passed. No one knew what the child was thinking. After Gu ru and Leng Yichen returned, they had already received their mother¡¯s approval. The wedding was scheduled for next month. In order to appease their mother, Gu ru had Zhang ye take over Yang Yang¡¯s identity. She wanted to let her terminally ill mother leave with some peace of mind. On the phone, when they found out that Gu Haotian had given birth to twin boys, Lin Lei and Song Yi were happy for him. When one reached Middle Age and finally had their own children, the Gu family could be considered to have a successor. Song Chenyang sat on the chair and asked, ¡°mom, why did you call me here? ¡° Lin Lei Patted Song Chenyang¡¯s head and said, ¡°you¡¯ve grown so much without me noticing. I really didn¡¯t think that our mother-son relationship could continue. Yangyang, we¡¯ll be leaving in a few days. It¡¯s very likely that we won¡¯t come back. I mean, to an unknown place. It was very likely that the place would be filled with danger. Would you be willing to go with them? Don¡¯t be in a hurry to answer. I¡¯ll give you two days to consider.¡± Song Chenyang looked up. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to give me time to consider. I¡¯m willing to go with you. You can¡¯t leave me behind. ¡° Lin Lei hugged her child tightly. ¡°But on your parents¡¯ side, I really don¡¯t know what to say. ¡° ¡°with Zhang ye around, I believe that he will take good care of them. ¡± Song Chenyang lowered his head and continued, ¡°I know that I¡¯m very selfish, but I don¡¯t want to be separated from you. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Yangyang, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you either. Then you should call them more often in the next few days. As for leaving, don¡¯t tell them about it for the time being. If you really want to leave, I will let you guys meet.¡± Song Chenyang nodded. Then he took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears off Lin Lei¡¯s face. Two days later. Song Yi and Lin Lei got into the car and set off again. They did not use teleportation, but planned to take a look at the scenery along the way. Lin Lei planned to visit her parents on the way. She had been busy for the past few years. They didn¡¯t get together often. Lin¡¯s clothing had become a famous brand in the country. They had opened more than a dozen clothing factories. Not long ago, Lin Wenjuan told her over the phone. They had decided to open a factory in a foreign country and sell their clothes there. Lin Lei felt that everyone she knew after her rebirth. On the surface, she had helped them. But in reality, these people had helped her. Clothing factories, restaurants, and other industries that had been started one after another. These people had worked hard to create all of them. At most, she could be considered a person behind the scenes, giving them advice and providing them with some funds. It had been a long time since Lin Lei had checked how much money she had in her account. However, she estimated that the richest person in the country was probably herself. The crisis of the apocalypse seemed to have been completely resolved on the surface. The virus had been completely eradicated, and the energy stones that had destroyed the surface had been taken away by them. After Lin Lei and Song Yi left by car. Jun Mochen also left with his people, and Song Yi had specially instructed him. He was going to use Song Yi¡¯s identity to head to Yu Jiang. Jun Mochen felt very strange, because that place was very remote. But he didn¡¯t dare to ask, because Song Yi¡¯s temper had been getting more and more irritable recently. Jun Mochen felt that something big was about to happen. Chapter 2274 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION On the way, Lin Lei thoroughly experienced the feeling of being treated like an emperor. Lin Hotel, Lin Hotel, all over the major cities. She and Song Yi stayed in each city for a day and briefly took a look at the business situation. The worst batch of people from back then also managed to become department managers. Some were already the executive owners of hotels and Inns. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart again. They were all thanking her, but in reality, they had also accomplished themselves. They boarded the train again. Lin Lei said, ¡°Song Yi, we should be able to see Sun Li and Wang Mei at the next station. ¡°. Time passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, six years had passed. I wonder how their lives are doing? Their children should have grown up by now.¡± ¡°Yes! Everyone has changed a lot. Even the city has changed a lot. ¡± Song Yi looked at the scenery outside through the window because of his wife¡¯s butterfly effect. Many cities had changed as well. Everyone had put on bright clothes in advance and had very good jobs. Factories were opened one by one, and people¡¯s lives were getting better and better. This was good for the country. In less than five years, the country would become the most advanced country in the world. Song Yi felt that they had done enough. Even if they left in the future, there would be no regrets. The train had arrived at the station. Lin Lei and Song Yi had just walked out of the station when they saw Sun Li and Wang Mei standing at the door to welcome them. Their children were following them. Sun Li¡¯s son had grown up into a young man. He wore a pair of glasses on his face, and he was much more refined than when he was young. Wang Mei¡¯s eldest daughter had also grown into a big girl. She looked quite similar to Wang Mei, and her younger daughter had just reached her shoulders. ¡°Lin Lei, Song Yi! I almost didn¡¯t dare to recognize you. ¡± Sun Li walked forward. ¡°Your looks haven¡¯t changed from before, and you¡¯re even a little younger. ¡° Wang Mei pushed her two daughters who were already dumbfounded. ¡°What are you two standing there for? HURRY UP AND CALL FOR HELP! ¡° ¡°Hello, uncle, Auntie! ¡± Wang Ting and Wang Jia said in unison. Sun Di said, ¡°hello, uncle! AUNTIE! ¡° Lin Lei and Song Yi nodded slightly at the three children. ¡°Sun Li, Wang Mei! How¡¯s The restaurant¡¯s business now? ¡± Lin Lei asked casually. ¡°It¡¯s great! ¡± Wang Mei smiled. ¡°with the Lin group¡¯s recruitment, it¡¯s like hiring a god of fortune. Sun Li and I have already started planning for a second restaurant.¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°MM! I¡¯m very happy that you guys can succeed. ¡° Wang Mei said, ¡°let¡¯s not chat at the train station¡¯s entrance. There¡¯s already a table set up in the restaurant. It¡¯s specially set up to welcome you guys. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei replied. She held Song Yi¡¯s hand and followed Wang Mei and Sun Li all the way to the restaurant by car. The restaurant¡¯s business was indeed very prosperous. The table outside was already full of people. There were even people lining up at the entrance. The waiters were busy not touching the ground. It was not much different from the situation in other cities. When they arrived at the largest private room, the table was already filled with dishes. Wang Mei picked up the red wine on the table. After opening it, everyone poured a glass. ¡°Lin Lei, this glass of wine, we¡¯ve wanted to toast you for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have the beautiful life we have now.¡± Lin Lei raised her glass. ¡°Sun Li, Wang Mei! Don¡¯t think that way, you can have the beautiful life you have now. It¡¯s all because of your own efforts. I only gave you a chance.¡± Chapter 2275 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After the meal, the three children left the private room one after another. There was only a table of adults left in the room. Lin Lei asked, ¡°how are their studies? Will they be able to enter university in the future? ¡° Sun Li and Wang Mei nodded at the same time, their eyes shining brightly. Sun Li said, ¡°the children are very hard-working. Because of his support, I have the motivation to continue living. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m the same. ¡± Wang Mei sighed. ¡°The two daughters are very disappointing. I see their small faces every day. No matter how tired I am, I still feel that it¡¯s especially worth it. ¡° Lin Lei was very gratified after hearing that. Sun Li and Wang Mei were after her rebirth. She was the first to get to know her, but she did not expect that their fates would be so similar. Sun Li: ¡°Li Jian and Wang Zhuangzhi both died two years ago. It was only after the police station informed us that they were dead. Since no one was there to collect their bodies, we paid for their coffins and found a random place to bury them.¡± Lin Lei: ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re dead. This way, you can let go of the knot in your heart. ¡°when are you guys going to have a second chance at marriage? ¡° Wang Mei shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ve already decided that we¡¯re not going to get married for the rest of our lives. We¡¯ll just live happily with our children. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a man ¡°We can earn money now. We don¡¯t need their education for our children. ¡° Lin Lei nodded, thinking that this was also the case. Even if they could find another one, it was because of money. There was a high possibility that a second conflict would erupt. It would be better to live like this. Sun Li: ¡°three months ago, when I went out to stock up. I saw Song E. at that time, she was with a few beggars. It was obvious that they had lived together for a long time. Her parents were old. They sent people to look for her for a long time before they found out that her daughter had lived with beggars for many years. She was completely delirious. She didn¡¯t even know her parents.¡± Wang Mei snorted. ¡°She brought this upon herself. She had a child with someone else. Li Jian thought it was his. In the end, after raising it for more than two years, he realized that it wasn¡¯t his own child. Later on, Li Jian¡¯s health became worse and worse, and in the end, he fell ill and died. The police station found me, hoping that I could take care of that child. I directly expressed my disagreement. It was useless to have any blood relationship with that child. How could I take care of her Later, I heard that the child was sent to a welfare institute.¡± Lin Lei listened silently at the side. Now, everyone had basically come to an end. The child in Song e¡¯s stomach was either Li Jian¡¯s or the doctor¡¯s. She had brought this upon herself and could not blame anyone else. After staying in the city for a day, Lin Lei and Song Yi boarded the train again. Sun Li and Wang Mei took the children and sent them onto the train. They did not leave even after the train had left. Lin Lei waved at them. Since they had parted today, there was no possibility of seeing each other again. Fortunately, their lives had been completely changed, and they had the children to accompany them. Their lives in their later years should not be too bleak. Song Yi said, ¡°their lives are very good now. You should be able to rest assured. ¡°We¡¯ll be home at the next stop. We shouldn¡¯t call the children out when we get there. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Of course we have to call them out. ¡°If it¡¯s just the two of US going back, I wonder if the old man will let me in. ¡°He has always missed the children, but due to the inconvenience of transportation. ¡°He can only see the children once a year during the New Year. ¡°He won¡¯t let them get any better. ¡° Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just talk on the phone not long ago? Their bodies are very healthy. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡° Chapter 2276 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The train had arrived at the station. Lin Lei and Song Yi got off the train and immediately found a quiet place to call the children out. They gave them a simple order, mainly to not let the matter of leaving slip out of their mouths. Lin Lei almost didn¡¯t recognize them when they got back to their house. The House had completely changed. The surrounding residents. All the houses had been bought by Lin Wenjuan. Then, Lin Dazhi tore down the old house and built a two-story small building. The decoration was very unique. There was a garden at the door of the house. There were all kinds of flowers, plants, and trees inside. Song Chenxi said, ¡°Grandma and GRANDPA¡¯S HOUSE IS SO BEAUTIFUL! It¡¯s much more beautiful than the last time we came back. This house should be newly built. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Chenguang nodded in agreement. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this when we came back last year. ¡° Lin Lei and Song Yi walked to the door and rang the doorbell. Lin Dazhi soon opened the door and saw his little daughter coming back, followed by the four children. In an instant, his face was beaming with joy. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the two of you call when you came back? ¡°Hurry up and bring the children in. The Sun outside is poisonous. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. As she walked, she said, ¡°how is my mother¡¯s health? ¡° ¡°You still said it¡¯s okay! ¡± Lin dazhi sighed. ¡°Now, I can barely walk around the courtyard. Basically, I can¡¯t get out of bed all day. ¡°compared to last year, it¡¯s much worse. You¡¯ll know when you see it later. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said on the phone. You said that Mother¡¯s health is very good. We don¡¯t need to worry about her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what your mother wanted me to say. What can I do? She was afraid that you would be worried and sad. She planned to tell you when her health was not good enough. ¡± The smile on Lin Dazhi¡¯s face had long disappeared. As long as he thought of Li Qiuyue¡¯s illness, he felt extremely uncomfortable. Now that her life was getting better, it could be said that she had many children and grandchildren. In the end, Li Qiuyue¡¯s health was getting worse. Lin Dazhi felt very guilty. Back then, the living conditions were very poor. Why did he have so many children? Lin Lei patted her father on the shoulder. ¡°sister, what about brother-in-law? How are they doing? And the clothing factory¡¯s business, how is it now? ¡° Lin Dazhi said, ¡°the two of them are pretty good. The clothing factory has opened one after another. Each of them is doing well. Your brother-in-law has already resigned. The main thing is to help your sister work. Seeing that they are very happy, I can be considered to have a kind of comfort in my heart. In addition, the two of you are also doing very well. I can even wake up from a dream laughing. Other than your mother¡¯s illness, I really don¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± Lin Lei and Song Yi entered the house and looked at the interior. The decoration was not bad. The Television Sofa was all imported, and there were a few antiques on the cabinet. Lin Dazhi smiled and said, ¡°these things in the house were all bought by your sister and brother-in-law. I don¡¯t know anything about antiques, so I¡¯ll let them do whatever they want. ¡° ¡°where¡¯s mother? ¡± Lin Lei looked at Lin Dazhi. ¡°I plan to check her illness first to see how her health is. ¡° Li Qiuyue¡¯s condition could be said to be an old illness of her body. It was just that she had too much of a deficit when she gave birth to the child. In addition to Lin Wenjuan¡¯s accidental loss back then, her psychological worries became a disease. Lin Dazhi pointed to the second floor. ¡°The first room at the top of the stairs. You¡¯ll know once you go in and take a look. ¡°I won¡¯t go up with you so that the old woman won¡¯t blame me. ¡°She thinks I called you back. ¡° Lin Lei looked at Song Yi. ¡°You stay downstairs with the child. I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look. ¡° Chapter 2277 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi nodded and then brought the four children to chat with the old man. He planned to liven up the atmosphere and make everyone happy. Lin Dazhi had children to accompany him, and his hearty laughter soon rang out. Song Chenxi: ¡°GRANDPA, I like to eat the Squirrel Mandarin fish you made. Can you make one for me tonight?¡± ¡°NO PROBLEM! ¡± Lin dazhi loved his granddaughter very much because there were too many brats at home. Lin Wenjuan had two children in the past two years, both big and fat. In the past, he was still slightly biased towards boys, but now he had changed. Who asked the Little Brat to be so worried? The girl was indeed an adult¡¯s close-fitting jacket? Lin Chenguang and the others were left out by the old man, so they simply stayed in the house and played hide-and-seek. Lin Lei gently pushed the door open, and a cough came from inside. ¡°Dazhi, what¡¯s the matter with you coming up? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking to me again. I don¡¯t have any strength now. Please spare me. Just go out and play chess with others. Don¡¯t disturb me at home.¡±Li Qiuyue picked up the towel next to her and wiped her face. When she looked up, she found that her daughter had returned. ¡°Lin Lei, when did you get home? ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were wet. Li Qiuyue was so thin that she didn¡¯t look human anymore. She remembered that when she came back last year, there was still some flesh on her face? ¡°Mother! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were sick? Look at you now. Did you wait until you died to tell me? ¡° Li Qiuyue waved her hand. ¡°My body is fine! It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t eat now, so I look a little thinner. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I know my body. ¡° After saying that, Li Qiuyue coughed again. Actually, her body was not good anymore. No matter how much medicine she took, it did not seem to have much effect. She knew that she did not have much time left. Lying on the bed now was just a waste of time. Lin Lei sat by the bed and took Li Qiuyue¡¯s pulse. She combined her medical skills with the system¡¯s diagnosis. Li Qiuyue did not have much time left. Her five viscera and six lungs had begun to decline. There were many functions that could not be used. If a person¡¯s organs could not be used, diseases would follow. If she was not careful, she would die. She did not have the ability to change. ¡°Mother! Are you in a lot of pain when you sleep at night? Why couldn¡¯t you tell me? I can prescribe some painkillers to make you feel better. ¡± Lin Lei wiped her tears with her hands. She was really sad. Why didn¡¯t she come back earlier? Fortunately, she took this opportunity to come back. Otherwise, she would have waited for her to finish everything. Li Qiuyue had disappeared from this world? Lin Lei had an indescribable feeling towards Li Qiuyue. Although they didn¡¯t spend too much time together, the feelings between mother and daughter were no less than others. Li Qiuyue sat up with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m used to pain. Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m really happy that you can come back today. How many days can you stay here this time?¡± ¡°three days at most. Mom, let me give you a needle. ¡± Lin Lei took out the needle from her space and prepared to seal all the pain points on Li Qiuyue¡¯s body. This could reduce her pain and allow her to sleep well at night. Under Li Qiuyue¡¯s eyes, there were thick dark circles. This meant that she basically couldn¡¯t sleep at night. Occasionally, she could sleep during the day, which was considered good. She kept refusing to let Lin Dazhi accompany her because she didn¡¯t want to make him sad. Chapter 2278 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei took off Li Qiuyue¡¯s clothes and found that her body was as thin as a stick, with blood vessels clearly visible under the skin. Lin Lei cried, afraid that Li Qiuyue would find out, so she tried hard to hold back her tears. She took out a silver needle and carefully pricked Li Qiuyue¡¯s body a few times. After sealing the pain points, she could no longer feel the pain when her body was in pain. ¡°Mother! Are you feeling better now? ¡° Li Qiuyue slowly sat up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I feel that my body doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡°Xiao Lei, you still have a way. You can finally sleep peacefully tonight. ¡° Lin Lei helped Li Qiuyue put on her clothes again. She let her lie on the bed again and sat beside her for a while. Lin Lei only left the room quietly after Li Qiuyue fell asleep. The most helpless thing about being a doctor was that she could not treat her family members. She could only watch her die. ¡°Xiao Lei, actually, there is another way. Maybe it can save her life. ¡± The medical system could not help but open its mouth when it sensed that Lin Lei was in a low mood. ¡°SYSTEM! Didn¡¯t you say that there was no other way? Why is there another way now? Hurry up and tell me what other way there is. Did you discover some kind of pill that can save my mother¡¯s life?¡± ¡°your mother is temporarily incurable. Neither you nor I can do anything. ¡° ¡°Then what do you mean by what you said just now? Are you kidding me? ¡± Lin Lei was furious. ¡°Xiao Lei, don¡¯t be angry. There is still a way. As long as your mother stays in the space and waits for the space to level up again. Her body might be able to use the power of the space to level up and heal without medicine. ] ¡°Alright, I got it! ¡± Lin Lei cut off the system connection. She stood alone on the second floor, preparing to calm down before going down. To put her mother in the space, she had to ask her father¡¯s permission. If it was possible, she could take both of them away. Her father¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good either. They were her own worries in this plane. ¡°WIFE! ¡± Song Yi came to Lin Lei¡¯s side and hugged her from behind. ¡°Did something big happen? ¡°Why else would you be standing here alone ¡°Is it because of your mother¡¯s illness? ¡° Lin Lei turned around and hugged Song Yi tightly. ¡°My mother¡¯s illness is very serious. If we don¡¯t get a cure, she will have at most one month to live. ¡° ¡°Is there no other way? ¡± Song Yi patted Lin Lei¡¯s back, trying to comfort her. Lin Lei raised her head. ¡°there is! That is to find the fifth energy stone and use the power of space to level up. Perhaps it is possible to cure her illness. This is what the system told me, but the current situation is like this. ¡°We can¡¯t be sure either. What we have to look for is the fifth energy stone. ¡°If it¡¯s not, how do you want me to explain it to them? ¡° Song Yi sighed. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s impossible if you don¡¯t say it? You should have a good talk with them. Maybe they will be willing? ¡°Don¡¯t you feel all the pressure in your heart? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Song Yi, I know what to do next. ¡°thank you for comforting me. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Where are the children ¡°Why did you come up alone ¡°Did they cause trouble again? ¡° Lin Lei understood everything and started to worry about the children downstairs. Because the four little fellows were too mischievous. Only you couldn¡¯t imagine that there was nothing that they couldn¡¯t do. Song Yi smiled. ¡°daughter-in-law, our children are usually more mischievous. But when the time comes, they are still very obedient. ¡°They are downstairs, trying their best to make the old man happy. ¡° Chapter 2279 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked downstairs with her mind and found that the situation was indeed like that. Her daughter was lying in the old man¡¯s arms and was talking to him from time to time. The old man was very happy and his face was full of smiles. The three sons were playing hide-and-seek and were having a great time. Downstairs, they were all laughing and laughing. ¡°Song Yi, what you said was true and you didn¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ve already seen it. They are indeed very hard-working. They are not naughty and causing trouble. ¡° Song Yi hugged Lin Lei tightly. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me too much. Even if I lie to everyone in the world. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± The man¡¯s affectionate words made Lin Lei unable to hold herself back. ¡°Song Yi, I was just saying it casually. How did you take it seriously? ¡°We should go downstairs and meet the child now. ¡° Song Yi¡¯s voice was Hoarse. ¡°Wife! Be Good and let me hug you for a while. It will only take two minutes. ¡° Lin Lei heard the man¡¯s voice and knew what he was suppressing. So what she could do now was to obediently listen to the man and let him hug her for a while. I don¡¯t want to be punished here. A few minutes later, Song Yi let out a long sigh and released his hand. ¡°daughter-in-law! What do you think I should do? I almost lost control just now. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°Song Yi, can you restrain yourself a little? You¡¯re in my house now after all. I¡¯ve made a deal with you. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t touch me for the next few days. I don¡¯t want to be caught red-handed. ¡° Song Yi shook his head directly. ¡°Wife! I¡¯ve been a vegetarian all this way. Whatever you say tonight, you have to make it up to me. ¡° Lin Lei stomped her feet hard and quickly ran downstairs. She really couldn¡¯t stand men¡¯s flirtatious words. It was better to leave for the time being. As for the matter at night, she would talk about it at night. However, she had really found a breakthrough in her mother¡¯s illness. She would find a time to talk to her father. If he agreed, then everything wouldn¡¯t be a problem. After Lin Lei went downstairs, she saw that her three sons were already sitting on the Sofa. There was a lot of food placed in front of them. ¡°Xiao Lei, is your mother asleep? ¡± Lin Dazhi saw his little daughter coming down, and the corner of his mouth heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes! My mother is already asleep, so don¡¯t disturb her. ¡± Lin Lei sat on the Sofa and rubbed her eyes hard. She wanted to make her mood better. Lin Dazhi could not help but laugh. ¡°your mother, it has been a long time since she slept peacefully. She thought that I wouldn¡¯t know the truth after she chased me away. I saw that her body was getting thinner by the day. What else didn¡¯t she understand? I just didn¡¯t say it. That way, she would feel better.¡± Lin Lei raised her head. ¡°Father, so you know everything? I thought you didn¡¯t know anything. I was thinking about how to tell you. ¡° Lin dazhi nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for decades. I knew what she was going to do as soon as she opened her mouth to say a word or gave me an expression. ¡°She¡¯s already in poor health. I feel like she doesn¡¯t have much time left. ¡°fortunately, you¡¯re back. Otherwise, I would have called you in a few days. ¡°Let her leave without any worries before she dies. ¡°This way, even if she blames me, I won¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Xiao Lei, I just want to ask you now. Is there really no other way? ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you. I just want an accurate answer. ¡° Chapter 2280 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked downstairs with her mind and found that the situation was indeed like that. Her daughter was lying in the old man¡¯s arms and was talking to him from time to time. The old man was very happy and his face was full of smiles. The three sons were playing hide-and-seek and were having a lot of fun. The downstairs was full of their laughter and laughter. ¡°Song Yi, what you said was true and you didn¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ve already seen it. They are indeed very hard-working. They didn¡¯t misbehave and cause trouble. ¡° Song Yi hugged Lin Lei tightly. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me too much. Even if I lie to everyone in the world. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t take the man¡¯s affectionate words. ¡°Song Yi, I was just saying it casually. Why did you take it seriously? ¡°We should go downstairs and meet up with the children now. ¡° It was better to leave for the time being. As for what happened at night, they could talk about it at night. However, she really found a breakthrough in her mother¡¯s illness. She would find a time to talk to her father. If he agreed, everything wouldn¡¯t be a problem. After Lin Lei went downstairs, she saw that her three sons were already sitting on the Sofa. There was a lot of food placed in front of them. ¡°Xiao Lei, is your mother asleep? ¡± Lin Dazhi saw his little daughter coming down, and the corner of his mouth heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes! My mother is already asleep, so don¡¯t disturb her. ¡± Lin Lei sat on the Sofa and rubbed her eyes hard. She wanted to make her mood better. Lin Dazhi could not help but laugh. ¡°your mother, it has been a long time since she slept peacefully. She thought that I wouldn¡¯t know the truth after she chased me away. I saw that her body was getting thinner by the day. What else didn¡¯t she understand? I just didn¡¯t say it. That way, she would feel better.¡± Lin Lei raised her head. ¡°Father, so you know everything? I thought you didn¡¯t know anything. I was thinking about how to tell you. ¡° Lin dazhi nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for decades. I knew what she was going to do as soon as she opened her mouth to say a word or gave me an expression. Her body isn¡¯t working anymore. I feel like she doesn¡¯t have much time left. ¡°fortunately, you¡¯re back. Otherwise, I would have called you in a few days. ¡°Let her leave without any worries before she dies. ¡°This way, even if she blames me, I won¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Xiao Lei, I just want to ask you now. Is there really no other way? ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you. I just want an accurate answer. ¡° Lin Lei looked at Lin Dazhi. ¡°If I have another way, it might not succeed. ¡°Dad, are you willing to try? ¡± Hope burst out of Lin Dazhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°What is your way? Quickly tell me. As long as it works, I¡¯m willing to try at any cost because I really can¡¯t bear to see your mother leave. ¡°If she leaves, I don¡¯t have much time left. ¡°She¡¯s my concern. I¡¯m really worried that she¡¯ll feel lonely underground. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°Dad! My way is to take you guys away from here and go to a place that is very unfamiliar to you. I will use some kind of power to make my mother recover in an instant. But the premise is that I can find this power.¡± Lin Dazhi did not say anything. His heart was in turmoil. Should he go or not? In the end, his determination won over everything. ¡°Xiao Lei! When can we set off? I want to explain to your sister. I don¡¯t want her to be too worried. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then I will set off in three days. You can explain to sister. I don¡¯t want her to worry. ¡° Lin Lei finally heaved a sigh of relief when the rest of the matters were settled. She looked at the clock on the wall. ¡°Dad! When will my sister and the others come back? Or will they not come back tonight? ¡° Lin Dazhi wiped the tears on his face with his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯ve already called them just now. They¡¯re on their way back. They should be back soon. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to get together today. I¡¯ll go and cook some good dishes. ¡° Lin Lei reached out and held Lin Dazhi down. ¡°Dad, you can continue to accompany the child here. Song Yi and I will go and cook. You haven¡¯t tasted my cooking for a long time. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Dazhi replied with a smile. His heart was much more relaxed now. As long as there was a way, he was willing to try hard. This was better than not trying and watching Li Qiuyue die. He didn¡¯t know what kind of place his daughter was talking about Tonight, he should pack his clothes while everyone was resting. What he said just now wasn¡¯t a lie. If Li Qiuyue really died¡­ He really didn¡¯t plan to live anymore. He had worked hard all his life. Now that his daughter had her own happiness, he did not have anything to worry about. Li Qiuyue had never enjoyed any happiness in her whole life. He could not let her go underground alone¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei said to the children, ¡°I¡¯m going to make delicious food with your father now. You guys have to be quiet and don¡¯t mess around. If anyone is disobedient, don¡¯t eat my dishes later. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a lot of dishes tonight. There are your favorite dishes in there. ¡° Song Chenxi: ¡°Mom, I promise to be obedient. I will also keep an eye on my three brothers so that they don¡¯t go around causing trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡° ¡°MM! My baby daughter is the most obedient. I will cook your favorite braised pork ribs for you later. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and looked at the three brats. ¡°You guys have to be obedient too. I will cook some of your favorite dishes later. ¡°. ¡°Do you hear me? ¡° Song Chenguang sighed. ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t want to contradict you. But we have grown up now and are already people who have their own opinions. Don¡¯t worry about cooking. We promise that we will be obedient and won¡¯t cause trouble. Can I say this to you?¡± Lin Lei burst into laughter at her son¡¯s words. It made her laugh. She stood up from the Sofa and went straight to the kitchen. Chapter 2281 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi gave Lin Dazhi a slight nod. Then, he followed him to the kitchen. ¡°Wife, what are you going to cook tonight? ¡° Lin Lei opened the fridge and took a look. She found that it was filled with ordinary ingredients. ¡°It¡¯s a rare reunion today, so I¡¯m going to cook a few more dishes. There are too few things in the fridge, so I can only take them from my space. ¡°You help me handle the ingredients at the side. We have to speed up. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Just tell me how to do it. ¡° Lin Lei took out a few large basins and brought out fresh fish, chicken, and some vegetables from her space. ¡°deal with these things. I¡¯ll go do some preparations. ¡° Song Yi rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Okay! Go do your work. Leave these things to me. ¡° Lin Lei turned on all the electrical appliances and washed some rice. She steamed a large pot of rice and placed it there. Then, she stewed the chicken and started to deal with the fish. The other ingredients were also taken out from the space one after another. It had been many days since she had cooked. Lin Lei felt that her hands were a little rusty. Fortunately, she quickly got into the groove and a few dishes were already out of the pot. ¡°LITTLE LEI! ¡± Lin Wenjuan stood at the kitchen door, panting. When she received the news, she immediately rushed back. She picked up the children on the way back. ¡°SIS! ¡± Lin Lei put down the shovel in her hand and turned around to hug Lin Wenjuan tightly. ¡°I miss you so much! ¡° ¡°good girl! I miss you too. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have too many things to do at home, I would have gone to see you a long time ago, ¡± Lin Wenjuan said sentimentally. ¡°seeing that you look good, I feel relieved. ¡° Lin Lei let go of her hands. ¡°Sis! Hurry up and take a shower. We can eat in a while. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Wenjuan took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears and turned around to take a shower. Seeing that Lin Wenjuan had left, Lin Lei retracted her gaze. In this life, they were only sisters. But she felt that the relationship between them was better than that between mother and daughter. Song Yi said, ¡°daughter-in-law, quickly take a look at the pot. Why do I smell a burning smell? ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Lin Lei turned to look at the pot and realized that the soup in the ribs was gone. She quickly added some water into the pot and stirred it with a spatula. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t burn off. Song Yi heaved a sigh of relief and finally shifted his wife¡¯s emotions to the dishes. Lin Lei made a total of 16 dishes. When the last dish was done, she was completely exhausted. The main thing was that these dishes were all completed within an hour, saving more than an hour. Song Yi brought all the dishes to the table and called everyone down. Lin Lei walked out of the kitchen and saw that everyone was already seated. Li Qiuyue did not come down. She was probably still sleeping. Lin Dazhi: ¡°Little Lei, you don¡¯t have to worry about your mother. She hasn¡¯t eaten with me for a long time. I¡¯ll send some dishes to her later.¡± Lin Lei nodded and pulled out a chair to sit down. ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s eat! I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time. I wonder how it tastes? ¡° Lin Wenjuan picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of vegetables. She lowered her head and took a bite. Then she gave a thumbs up and said with a smile. ¡°The taste hasn¡¯t changed at all. The vegetables you cook are always the best. I¡¯ve tried many times, but I can¡¯t get the same taste as you. ¡° Chapter 2282 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei smiled but did not say anything. Lin Wenjuan¡¯s cooking was not good because the ingredients were different. The vegetables that she cooked were produced by the space, so the taste was definitely better than ordinary vegetables. After dinner. Lin Lei arranged for the four children before returning to the house. Her body was especially tired, and she was worried about her mother¡¯s health. She was simply mentally and physically exhausted. Song Yi sat by the bed and took the initiative to massage Lin Lei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Does this feel better? ¡° ¡°Yes! USE MORE STRENGTH! ¡± Lin Lei felt that the man¡¯s massage skills were getting better and better. The exhaustion in her body was swept away. ¡°WIFE! ¡± Song Yi huffed into Lin Lei¡¯s ears. ¡°I have a solution to the fatigue. Do you want to give it a try? ¡° ¡°What good solution do you have? ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi, but her mouth was suddenly kissed. It was quickly eaten clean. After the incident. Lin Lei leaned into Song Yi¡¯s arms. ¡°Can we go smoothly this time? ¡° ¡°I have everything under control! ¡± Song Yi hugged Zhao Yunchu tightly and looked out of the window. Jiuhua emperor should have arrived at Yujiang by now. He thought that he was very smart, but in fact, Song Yi had already investigated his every move. Jun Mochen and Bai Yu would arrive at Yujiang the day after tomorrow at the latest¡­ ¡­ Two days later. Lin Lei sent her parents to the space and asked Xiao Mi to take good care of them. Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi entered the space for the first time. They were completely shocked and didn¡¯t know what to do. Lin Lei could only explain briefly and let them live in the space in peace. Lin Lei and Song Yi bade farewell to Lin Wenjuan and Lin Cheng together. In this life, Lin Wenjuan did not die prematurely, and Lin Cheng had also left the track of his previous life. The two of them worked hard together, and their relationship was getting better and better. Before Lin Lei left, she especially hugged Lin Cheng and called him daddy in her heart. In this life, they were not fated to be father and daughter, but seeing their father get happiness. Lin Lei was still very happy in her heart. She boarded the train again, and after more than ten hours of bumpy journey, they arrived at Xining city. The city was located in the middle of nowhere and had been living in the desert all year round. The town was very big, but the population was not very large, only a few hundred people. Because it was surrounded by the desert, the weather was very dry. Song Yi found Feng Tao¡¯s residence as promised. After several years of training, Feng Tao was able to take charge of his own affairs. Two years ago, Feng Tao and Qiu Jin got married in front of everyone. Qiu Jin gave birth to a pair of twin daughters, who were very beautiful. Feng Tao saw that Song Yi and Lin Lei had arrived, so he took out the map. He placed it on the table and pointed at two spots. ¡°these two spots are the locations shown on your map. ¡°It¡¯s the windy season now, and the environment in the desert is very scary. ¡°I could only get someone to give a rough estimate and give these two blurry locations. ¡° Song Yi nodded at Feng Tao. This set of explanations was arranged in advance. Lin Lei only paid attention to the map and didn¡¯t notice the interaction between the two of them. Song Yi: ¡°Wife! It looks like we have to split up from here on. This will shorten the time and try to find the real location.¡± ¡°WE¡¯RE GOING TO SPLIT UP? ¡± Lin Lei looked up. ¡°Are you planning to split up and go to the same place? ¡± She felt that something was wrong. Song Yi nodded. ¡°Yes! In order to find the destination as soon as possible, we can only do this. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve arranged everything. We¡¯ll meet up soon. ¡° Chapter 2283 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei smiled but did not say anything. Lin Wenjuan¡¯s cooking was not good because the ingredients were different. The vegetables she cooked were produced by the space, so the taste was definitely better than ordinary vegetables. After dinner. Lin Lei arranged for the four children and then returned to the house. Her body was especially tired, and she was worried about her mother¡¯s health. She was simply mentally and physically exhausted. Song Yi sat by the bed and took the initiative to massage Lin Lei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Does this feel better? ¡° ¡°Yes! USE MORE STRENGTH! ¡± Lin Lei felt that the man¡¯s massage skills were getting better and better. The tiredness in her body was swept away. ¡°WIFE! ¡± Song Yi huffed into Lin Lei¡¯s ears. ¡°I have a solution to the tiredness. Do you want to give it a try? ¡° ¡°What good solution do you have? ¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei leaned into Song Yi¡¯s arms. ¡°Can we go smoothly this time? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m here for everything! ¡± Song Yi hugged Zhao Yunchu tightly and looked out the window. Jiuhua emperor should have arrived at Yujiang by now. He thought that he was very smart, but Song Yi had already investigated his every move. Jun Mochen and Bai Yu would arrive at Yujiang the day after tomorrow at the latest¡­ ¡­ Two days later. Lin Lei sent her parents to the space and asked Xiao Mi to take good care of them. Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi entered the space for the first time. They were completely shocked and didn¡¯t know what to do. Lin Lei could only give a simple explanation and let them live in the space in peace. Lin Lei and Song Yi said goodbye to Lin Wenjuan and Lin Cheng together. In this life, Lin Wenjuan didn¡¯t die prematurely, and Lin Cheng also left the track of his previous life. The two of them worked hard together and their relationship became better and better. Before Lin Lei left, she especially hugged Lin Cheng and called him daddy in her heart. In this life, they weren¡¯t fated to be father and daughter, but seeing their father get happiness. Lin Lei was still very happy in her heart. She boarded the train again, and after more than ten hours of bumpy journey, they arrived at Xining city. This city was located in a remote area, and it was always associated with the desert. The town was very large, but the population was not too large, only a few hundred people. Because it was surrounded by a large desert, the weather was very dry. Song Yi found Feng Tao¡¯s residence according to the prior agreement. After several years of training, Feng Tao could already take charge of his own affairs. Two years ago, Feng Tao and Qiu Jin got married under the witness of everyone. Qiu Jin gave birth to a pair of twin daughters, who were very beautiful. Feng Tao saw that Song Yi and Lin Lei had arrived, so he took out the map. He placed it on the table and pointed at two points. ¡°these two points are the locations shown on your map. ¡°It¡¯s the windy season now, and the environment in the desert is very scary. ¡°I could only get someone to give a rough estimate and give these two vague locations. ¡° Song Yi nodded at Feng Tao. This set of explanations was arranged in advance. Lin Lei only paid attention to the map and did not notice the interaction between the two of them. Song Yi: ¡°Wife! It looks like we have to split up. This will shorten the time and try to find the real location.¡± ¡°WE ARE SPLITTING UP? ¡± Lin Lei looked up. ¡°You are planning to split up and go to one place each. ¡± She felt that something was not right. Song Yi nodded. ¡°Yes! In order to find the destination as soon as possible, we can only do this. Don¡¯t worry, I have arranged everything. We will meet up soon. ¡° Lin Lei felt a little strange. Why did Song Yi take the initiative to separate from her this time? Song Yi said, ¡°wife! Take a look at the map. There¡¯s a sandy valley between these two locations. ¡°. There weren¡¯t any reference buildings in the desert. It was the most ideal way. ¡°We¡¯ll split into two groups. This will reduce the time consumption. ¡° Considering the time, Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll split into two groups. You go to the left point and I¡¯ll go to the right point. We¡¯ll try to meet up in two days.¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Alright! Then we¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning. ¡° Feng Tao said, ¡°since you¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll go down and arrange for people. We must find two people who are familiar with the desert to lead the team for us. I¡¯ve investigated it before. It was about 1,000 years ago. This desert was a small city with a population of several thousand people. Later, due to unknown reasons, this small city was drowned by the desert. I¡¯ve asked around and everyone said the same thing.¡± Song Yi Patted Feng Tao on the shoulder. ¡°thank you for your hard work. When this matter is over, I¡¯ll give you a good holiday. ¡°I¡¯ll let you reunite with your daughter and have a good few years of peace at home. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Feng Tao smiled and nodded. ¡°Qiu Jin also told me to work less in the future. ¡°She just wants me to accompany her, even if you don¡¯t give me a big holiday. ¡°I won¡¯t go on a long trip in the future. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°You used to laugh at me, but now you know? A wife is dependent on pain, so being a wife isn¡¯t scary. ¡° ¡°HAHA! ¡± Feng Tao couldn¡¯t help but laugh After laughing, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a place for you guys to stay. It¡¯s in the room next to mine. The conditions here are very simple and crude. I really can¡¯t find any good places to stay. You guys can make do for the night. ¡° ¡°En! Our requirements aren¡¯t high. We just need a place to stay at night. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°if it really doesn¡¯t work, we can still stay at night. ¡° Feng Tao breathed a sigh of relief. He brought Lin Lei and Song Yi directly to the room next door. In the room, other than tables, chairs, and benches, the place to sleep was a small adobe kang. There was only a layer of mat on top. The surface was very clean, which was already very good. Lin Lei sat on the Kang. ¡°Feng Tao, this place is not bad. I haven¡¯t slept on this kind of adobe Kang for a long time. ¡° ¡°The people here sleep on the Adobe Kang. Because the environment is very hot, there is basically no need to burn the fire. ¡± Feng Tao pointed outside. ¡°Look at the sun outside. It doesn¡¯t set for 12 hours a day. ¡°The rainy season only lasts for one month a year. You can imagine how terrible the environment here is. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°Has the environment always been like this? Or is it because the small town sank and became like this? ¡° Feng Tao: ¡°according to what everyone said, it should be after the small town disappeared that the climate here became like this. ¡°It¡¯s like a breath, and everything changed. ¡° Lin Lei frowned and looked at Song Yi. ¡°I suddenly have a feeling in my heart that the thing we¡¯re looking for is definitely related to the small town that disappeared. ¡° Song Yi: ¡°Yeah! I think so too. As for what the truth is. We can only take it one step at a time. Hopefully, we can find out the truth as soon as possible. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside. If it really is the energy stone we¡¯re looking for, that would be great.¡± Feng Tao looked at the time. ¡°Are you guys eating here? Or are you guys going back to the space to eat? If we¡¯re eating here, I¡¯ll have to go to the front yard to inform them. Let them make it directly. The water here is too precious. ¡°We usually eat together, so we can save water. ¡° Chapter 2284 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°you should go ahead and order some food. When you come back, we¡¯ll go back to the space. ¡°I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you. I¡¯ll treat you well. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s great. I haven¡¯t eaten delicious food for a long time. ¡± Feng Tao tidied his clothes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and ask them to prepare some food. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Buy more water from them so that they won¡¯t suspect anything. ¡° ¡°Okay! I know how to do it. ¡± After saying that, Feng Tao opened the door curtain and left. Lin Lei pulled Song Yi onto the Kang and directly pressed him onto the man¡¯s body. She looked at him with a serious expression. ¡°Tell me clearly, why did you separate from me during this operation? ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m still considering mother¡¯s condition, right? If we can find the stone as soon as possible, we can make the old man recover faster. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡°What can I do behind your back? ¡° Lin Lei pondered for a moment. The man¡¯s answer did not seem to be too big of a problem. She just wanted to get off him. In the end, she was hugged by him, and the junction between the two of them was tightly connected. Little Song Yi was already showing signs of raising his head. ¡°Hubby, quickly let me go. When Feng Tao comes back, it won¡¯t be good if he sees it. ¡° Song Yi exerted more force. ¡°Wife, you lit the fire, but you didn¡¯t put it out. You¡¯re too cruel. Should I do something? ¡° Lin Lei looked aggrieved. ¡°I just wanted to ask the truth. How can you do this? If others see it later, how will I face them? ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°As long as no one comes in, you can let me do whatever I want? ¡° Lin Lei bit her lip. ¡°Yes. As long as no one comes in, I can be with you. ¡° The two of them were going to be separated tomorrow. Lin Lei felt a little uncomfortable. But she couldn¡¯t tell how she felt, so even if something happened today, she didn¡¯t object. Song Yi waved his hand, and the lock on the door automatically locked. ¡°No one will disturb you now. You should keep your promise. ¡° ¡°What do you mean? ¡±LinnLeii used her hand toHammerrSonggYii. Youu mean?AmmIi in charge this time? ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡± Song Yi put Lin Lei aside and unbuckled his belt. Lin Lei¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Song Yi, why don¡¯t we go back to the space and do it here? I keep feeling weird. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi tied his belt and took out a pen and paper from his pocket. He explained the situation to Feng Tao and then put it on the table. ¡°You see, I¡¯ve already left a message for him. Can we go back to the space now? ¡° Lin Lei nodded and disappeared with Song Yi, directly returning to the space. ¡°Little Lei, Little Yi! ¡± Li Qiuyue looked at the two people who appeared out of thin air and shouted. Lin Lei saw that Li Qiuyue was standing in the corridor with a walking stick. She looked pretty good. She immediately ran over and hugged her. ¡°Mom, why are you here alone? Where¡¯s My dad? Why does he trust you to be here alone? ¡° ¡°He went to Cook for me. My body is much stronger than before. I¡¯ve been walking for the past few days. Take a look if you don¡¯t believe me. ¡°I can walk on my own now. ¡± Li Qiuyue walked a big circle on the ground with her walking stick. Lin Lei watched from the side and was very happy. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already seen it. Don¡¯t continue walking. ¡° Chapter 2285 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Qiuyue stopped in her tracks. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you returned to the space for a few days? ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys. I wanted to talk to you guys. ¡° Song Yi coughed to cover up his embarrassment. The matter that was almost certain had suddenly appeared because of the Old Lady. He could only choose to give up and use his own strength to suppress his desires. Seeing Song Yi¡¯s reaction, Lin Lei really suppressed her smile. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to the kitchen. I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you guys. I¡¯ll try to cook as much as I can so that father will have time to accompany you.¡± Li Qiuyue smiled and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Your father likes to cook. Just LET HIM COOK! ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to come back. You should seize the time to have a good rest. ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired yet. Let¡¯s go to the kitchen to cook first. We can talk while we cook. ¡° ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡± Li Qiuyue saw that her daughter was insistent, so she could only compromise. Song Yi looked at Lin Lei with hidden bitterness in his eyes. The Old Lady had already stopped her from cooking. Yet, she had to go and cook. Her welfare was destined to be gone today. They arrived at the kitchen. Lin Lei was very surprised to see Lin dazhi skillfully using electrical appliances. ¡°You guys have finally entered the space. ¡± Lin Dazhi put down the SPATULA in his hand. ¡°Your mother¡¯s body has recovered a little. Recently, she has been whispering in my ear. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys enter the space and chat with her? ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°We have been hurrying on our way recently, so we don¡¯t have time to enter the space. ¡°since we entered today, we won¡¯t have time to enter the space for the next few days. ¡°because I¡¯m looking for something. As long as I find it. ¡°There¡¯s hope for my mother¡¯s body to recover. ¡° Lin Dazhi took a step forward. ¡°Xiao Lei, is what you said true? ¡°As long as I find that thing, your mother¡¯s body will recover. ¡°will she return to her previous appearance? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Not only my mother¡¯s body, even your body will also improve. ¡° Lin Dazhi was excited. He picked up Li Qiuyue. ¡°My child¡¯s mother, did you hear that? ¡°your daughter said that as long as she finds that thing. ¡°Your body will be able to recover, and then my body will also improve. ¡°Then we can go out and travel around the country. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what the outside world is like. ¡° Li Qiuyue nodded. ¡°Old man, don¡¯t be so excited. I already heard it just now. ¡°As long as my body recovers, we will travel all over the country. ¡° Lin Lei picked up the apron at the side. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to go back to the space these few days. I¡¯ll cook a few more dishes for you. You just need to heat them up when you eat. ¡° ¡°Girl! You don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ve already done most of the cooking today. ¡°Let¡¯s just make do with a bite. There¡¯s no need to be so particular about it. ¡± After Lin Dazhi said that, he pointed at the table. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at the table. Three dishes and one soup. I¡¯ve already prepared them. ¡° Lin Lei glanced at the table. There were three dishes and one soup prepared on it. The surface was still steaming. ¡°Dad, I really didn¡¯t expect that your culinary skills would be so good. ¡° ¡°Haha! It¡¯s not too late for you to know now! Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t just stand there like a fool. Let¡¯s hurry up and eat dinner. Then we¡¯ll go upstairs and continue chatting. ¡± Lin Dazhi held Li Qiuyue¡¯s hand and walked step by step to the dining table. Lin Lei watched from the side, feeling very envious. Song Yi lowered his voice and said, ¡°wife, let¡¯s hurry over too. Don¡¯t forget that Feng Tao is waiting for US outside. ¡° Chapter 2286 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei remembered that Feng Tao was still outside, so she didn¡¯t waste any time and quickly walked to the dining table to eat. The warm dinner ended. Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi went back to sleep when it was time to rest. Lin Lei and Song Yi went upstairs to see the children and found that they were all cultivating, so they didn¡¯t disturb them. Instead, they quietly went downstairs. Lin Lei spent more than an hour in the kitchen, making some simple stir-fried dishes and putting them in the lunchbox. Considering that Feng Tao had been working hard these days, she made two more simple meat dishes for him. Feng Tao sat on the chair, and there were freshly baked pancakes on the table. Lin Lei and Song Yi appeared out of thin air. Feng Tao was startled and immediately stood up from the chair. Lin Lei put the lunchbox on the table. ¡°Feng Tao, we had something to do just now, so we went back to our space first. This is the dinner I brought for you. ¡° Feng Tao sniffed it and immediately shouted in surprise, ¡°sister-in-law, is this braised pork in it? ¡°? ¡°I love braised pork the most. I¡¯ve been here for more than half a month and haven¡¯t eaten a single piece of meat. ¡°This place is too poor. I feel like I¡¯ve returned to the 1950s. ¡°They usually don¡¯t use oil when cooking. They just boil it in clear water and add some salt. That¡¯s all. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°then hurry up and eat it while it¡¯s hot. The braised pork won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold. ¡° ¡°Hey! ¡± Feng Tao opened the lunchbox, picked up his chopsticks and started eating the braised pork. After being vegetarian for so long, it felt really good to be able to eat meat. Lin Lei took out a few blankets from her space and laid them on the Kang. Feng Tao ate all the vegetables in the lunchbox, not even leaving a drop of soup. ¡°sister-in-law, I¡¯m done eating, I won¡¯t disturb your rest anymore. I¡¯ll come over tomorrow morning and call you guys.¡± Song Yi walked in front of Feng Tao and gave a few simple instructions. After they left, he directly closed the door. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go to bed early tonight. Tomorrow morning, you call Xiao Mi and the others out. Let them accompany you on your journey. That way, I can feel more at ease.¡± ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei lay on the blanket. ¡°I never thought that I would come to the desert again. ¡°during the apocalypse, the Scorpions in the desert had mutated. ¡°They became very big, as big as a puppy. ¡°I used to stay in the desert for half a year, so I especially hate the desert. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have to go to the desert this time, I wouldn¡¯t have run to the desert no matter what. ¡° Song Yi turned off the light and lay down beside Lin Lei. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry this time. I¡¯m here for you. ¡°? ¡°after we find the fifth energy stone, we can leave this plane. ¡°At that time, you will meet the Heavenly Queen and the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°It has been 10,000 years. They will definitely miss you very much. ¡° Lin Lei leaned into Song Yi¡¯s embrace. ¡°But in my mind, I don¡¯t have any memories of the heavenly emperor and the heavenly queen. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to face them. ¡° ¡°When we return to the spirit world, I will think of a way for you to recover your memories. ¡± Song Yi lowered his head and kissed Lin Lei¡¯s forehead. ¡°close your eyes and go to sleep! If you don¡¯t go to sleep, then I will have to do something else. ¡° ¡°I CHOOSE TO SLEEP! ¡± Lin Lei decisively closed her eyes. The man would start the car at the slightest disagreement. Driving for three hours. I still have to go to the desert tomorrow? The corners of Song Yi¡¯s mouth curled up into a doting smile. He raised his head and looked at the moon outside. The Moon of thirteen was already very round. It would be fifteen in two days. He hoped that everything would be over. Chapter 2287 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day. Lin Lei and Song Yi had just put on their clothes when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Song Yi, go and open the door first. I¡¯ll put all the bedding into my space. ¡° ¡°Yes! It should be Feng Tao. I didn¡¯t expect him to come so early. ¡° Song Yi opened the door and saw Feng Tao bringing an old man over. The old man was about 60 years old. His hair and beard were white. He was dressed in rags and held a small whip in his hand. At first glance, he looked like a beggar on the street¡­ ¡­ After Feng Tao entered the house, he pointed at the old man. ¡°He¡¯s Basaer, the most professional leader. ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed the price with him. It¡¯s 1,000 yuan a day. If it¡¯s more than seven days, we¡¯ll calculate it separately. ¡° ¡°1,000 yuan a day? Isn¡¯t that a little too much? ¡± Lin Lei was very shocked. She didn¡¯t think that finding someone to lead the way would require so much money. Basaer looked at Feng Tao. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already discuss it before? What¡¯s going on with them? ¡° Feng Tao said, ¡°the old man is like this. They are the ones who want to enter the desert. ¡° ¡°Oh! ¡± BASAER touched his beard. ¡°It¡¯s the windy season now. In this small town, besides me, no one dares to take you to the desert now. ¡°although the price I want is expensive, it¡¯s because I have a camel team. I can bring all the things you want. ¡°Young Lady, you have to consider it carefully. ¡° Lin Lei looked at the old man in front of her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much the money is. I just want to know how long it will take to reach the destination. ¡°How long will it take? ¡° BASAER sighed. ¡°I really can¡¯t answer your question. There are no signs of construction in the desert. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to get lost. I can only rely on my past experience and try my best to reach my destination. ¡° Lin Lei fell into deep thought after hearing that. Then, she looked at Song Yi. ¡°Why is there a guide here? What should I do if you set off later? ¡± Song Yi whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll set off alone. It¡¯s convenient to teleport. It would be inconvenient if I brought an outsider with me. ¡°. ¡°Wife, you go with this old man first. I¡¯ll be there soon. This way, we can speed up. ¡° Lin Lei didn¡¯t continue to ask after hearing that. After the matter was settled, Lin Lei summoned Xiao Mi, Shi, Lin Tian, and Liu Li from the space. Lei Dong and Bao er stayed in the space to take care of the old man and the children. Basaer brought 20 camels over to carry the luggage. Lin Lei prepared some items to do the surface work. When everything was ready, Lin Lei set off on her camel. Song Yi sent her to the entrance of the desert before turning around and leaving helplessly. After finding a place with no one around, he teleported to Yu Jiang and prepared to meet up with Jun Mochen and Bai Yu. Lin Lei rode on her camel and looked at the boundless desert. She was filled with emotions. The desert was very beautiful on the surface. Xiao Mi held a small whip in her hand. ¡°sister, this place is really beautiful! ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°The desert gives people the first impression of being beautiful. However, if you spend a lot of time here,. You won¡¯t be able to stand it, because there¡¯s nothing around except sand.¡± Little Stone said, ¡°that¡¯s true. There are very few weeds on the ground. Besides sand, there¡¯s sand, and then there¡¯s the hot sun. ¡°Xiao Mi, hurry up and tie your scarf tighter. Be careful not to get tanned. ¡°when the time comes, you¡¯ll cry with me again. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Xiao Mi responded, then she began to tidy up her scarf and covered her face with the scarf. Chapter 2288 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Basaer took out a flask of wine and took a big gulp of wine. ¡°little girl, what are you looking for? Can you tell me? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯m sorry. I have nothing to say about the questions you asked. You just have to lead the way for us. You don¡¯t have to ask anything else. ¡° Shabal sighed. ¡°Fine! I did say too much today. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say that. ¡° Lin Lei looked at the old man in front of her. ¡°GRANDPA, you¡¯ve lived in this city for many years. ¡° ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve been here since I was born. I¡¯ve never been to the outside world. I¡¯ve lived in the desert all day long I¡¯ve stayed in the desert longer than I¡¯ve stayed at home.¡±Shabal looked at the sun in the distance. Before he knew it, it was already afternoon. It was time to find a place to settle down. This was not the first time he had led a team. However, this was the first time they had met. The young man did not feel tired and insisted on traveling with him. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Is your main job to lead the way for others? ¡° ¡°MORE OR LESS! ¡± Basaer pointed at the big sand plateau in front of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go there to rest and let everyone eat more. Replenish the water and then continue on our journey. How about that? ¡°My camels are also tired. We must let them rest well. ¡°In the future, whether we can walk out of the desert depends entirely on them. ¡° Lin Lei looked at the big sand plateau in the distance. It was indeed more suitable to rest, so she nodded in agreement. ¡°Then let¡¯s head there and let everyone rest. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± BASAER lowered his head and said a few words to the camel. The leading camel changed its direction and walked directly to the big sand slope. Lin Lei was very surprised by this. ¡°GRANDPA, can you communicate with the camels? ¡° ¡°Yes! They have been raised by me since they were young, so they can understand some of my words. ¡± Shabal looked at the camels around him. ¡°these camels are like my children. They are even more kind to me than my children. ¡° Lin Lei nodded, then got off the camel and walked toward the big sand slope with her hand holding it. Xiao Mi saw this and got off the camel, holding the camel¡¯s rope. ¡°SISTER! THE CAMEL IS OBEDIENT! Let¡¯s raise two of them when we go back, how about it? ¡° Lin Lei looked at Xiao Mi, ¡°the camel lives in the desert, it¡¯s not for you to keep for fun. ¡° ¡°little girl, you are right, the camel is not a pet. ¡± Shabal raised his hand and touched the camel, ¡°they are the best friends of humans. In the vast desert, if we don¡¯t have the camel to lead the team, we can not walk out of the desert. ¡° Xiao Mi seemed to understand, but she did not. She looked at the camel next to her. She felt that it was very obedient and should be easy to raise. Little Stone Patted Xiao Mi¡¯s head. ¡°Xiao Mi, don¡¯t think about raising camels. You can¡¯t even raise yourself. If you have a camel, you will still throw it to me. Just give up on the idea of raising camels.¡± Xiao Mi looked disappointed. ¡°Alright! Since you have said so, then I will not raise camels. ¡° They arrived at the bottom of the big sand slope. Lin Lei found two tents from her carry-on luggage. ¡°Xiao Mi, little stone, take the tents and set them up. We¡¯ll rest in the tents so that everyone can rest more comfortably.¡± Xiao MI nodded. She took the tents and set them up with little stone. Because she had used tents in space, Xiao Mi could set up tents easily. Chapter 2289 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Tian and Liu Li set up the pot and prepared to Cook Dinner. The desert couldn¡¯t be too particular, so Lin Lei prepared instant noodles for everyone. As long as they were boiled with water, they could eat it. Instant noodles were really a good product for traveling at home. It was Shabal¡¯s first time seeing instant noodles cooked, and he said in surprise, ¡°your noodles are so special! This is my first time seeing it. How much is this bag? ¡° If it was cheap, he would think of a way to get some of these noodles, and it would be convenient to enter and leave the desert in the future. He did not want to eat dry biscuits all day and then drink a mouthful of water. Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°one bag should be 50 cents. It was brought back by a friend from abroad. ¡°instant noodles are a specialty of foreign countries. For the time being, there are no instant noodles produced in China. ¡° ¡°Oh! ¡± Shabal lowered his head and took a sniff. ¡°This noodles really smells good! If there are some small vegetables at this time, it would be even better if we put them inside. ¡° Lin Lei smiled helplessly. ¡°This is the great desert. Where can we get vegetables? ¡° Shabal waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously. ¡°. ¡°How long will the instant noodles be cooked? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m too hungry. Can I have the first serving? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Of course you can. Go get a rice bowl and cook it for another two minutes. The noodles will be ready to eat. ¡° ¡°Sigh! ¡± Shabal returned to his camel and took out his special bowl, preparing to have a good meal later. He had already prepared it before he came. He continued to eat the pancakes and drink water. In the end, he did not expect to eat the luxuries outside during this trip. Shabal felt in his heart that this trip might not be as serious as he imagined. After the first pot of noodles was ready, Shabal handed over the bowl in his hand. ¡°Give me some soup too. I can tell from the smell that the soup is especially delicious. ¡° Liuli smiled but did not say anything. The old man in front of her was really quite interesting. Shabal took his first bite of instant noodles and closed his eyes in satisfaction. He felt that life was like this and he had no other needs. Liu Li continued to cook the noodles. Suddenly, something crawled under her feet and went into her pants in an instant. ¡°Ah! What went into my pants? ¡° Lin Tian put down the spoon in his hand and immediately touched Liu Li¡¯s leg carefully. He found something the size of a fingernail running around in his pants. ¡°Liu Li, I found it. Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll catch it first. ¡° Liu Li nodded. In her opinion, it should be a little bug that went into her pants. She did not care too much about it and just sat on the ground obediently. She waited for the bug to be caught and then she would be free. All of a sudden, Liuli felt that there were many things crawling out from under her butt. Liuli stood up immediately and took a few steps back. ¡°Ah! What are these things on the ground? ¡° Lin Lei ran over when she heard the sound. She looked at the ground and found that there were many ants. The size was the size of the cover. They had crawled out from the ground. ¡°Oh no! Let¡¯s get out of here quickly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be eaten by ants later, ¡± Shabal shouted from the side. Lin Lei nodded and then shouted to Xiao Mi in the distance, ¡°Xiao Mi, stone, pack up your things. We have to leave here now and set up camp in another place.¡± Xiao Mi stopped what she was doing and turned around to look. This time, there were suddenly many small ants on the ground. ¡°Xiao Mi, what are you still standing there for? Pack up your things quickly! ¡± Little stone urged. He hated small animals the most. Especially these densely packed animals, it made his scalp feel numb. Chapter 2290 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of red ants poured out of the ground. There was a dense mass of them. Apart from sand, they did not eat anything else. Desert ants. If Lin Lei had not seen them with her own eyes, she would not have believed them. After everyone packed their luggage, they rode on their camels for more than two hours. If they had not brought an old man with them, the ants would have been easily killed. Lin Tian had spat out a mouthful of fire. Now that there were outsiders, they could only hurry on their way. Basaer looked at his surroundings. ¡°Alright! Now we can rest. Those ants won¡¯t chase us. ¡° Little stone asked, ¡°why are there ants in the desert? ¡° BASAER smiled. ¡°The first impression of the desert is that it¡¯s very calm, but its danger is greater than you can imagine. If the group of ants just now had been left behind by the camels¡­ They would have devoured them in less than half an hour. They ate as they walked, commonly known as Desert Army ants. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m so old. I¡¯ve only met them three times in my life, including the time just now. ¡°every time, I had a good idea. I saw them during the day. ¡°If I saw them at night, I would probably have been buried in their stomachs. ¡° Xiao Mi: ¡°The desert ants are too scary. If I didn¡¯t see them with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡° Lin Lei looked at the sky. ¡°I¡¯ll set up camp here tonight. Everyone, pack up and get everything ready before it gets dark. Everyone didn¡¯t eat just now. Let¡¯s cook some more later.¡± They had already been separated from Song Yi for a day. Lin Lei missed him very much. She didn¡¯t know where he was now? Song Yi had promised her that he would meet up with her in three days at the latest. Lin Lei suddenly felt as if the days were like years. Because the time they spent apart could really be counted on one hand. After half an hour, the four tents were set up. Basaer looked at his own tent. ¡°You guys really have all the tools! If you sleep in a tent at night, it¡¯s no different from sleeping at home. ¡°The desert is especially hot during the day. With its residual heat at night, we can have a good sleep. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°GRANDPA, you¡¯re so easy to satisfy! ¡°! ¡°How far are we from the destination? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, child! According to my estimation, there are still two days left. I can only walk and observe. ¡± The panic in Shabal¡¯s eyes was concealed in the dark night. Feng Tao had told him not to bring people to the center of the desert. He only needed to surround them in a circle. When the young man arrived, he could bring people to the real place. Shabal felt that this group of people was really strange. How could they walk in the desert like this. But he didn¡¯t really think too much about collecting money to do things. In addition, there was drinking here, and the living environment was also good. Now it was basically the same as home. In terms of food and drink, it was even better than home. This old man was very satisfied. Lin Lei arranged for everyone to cook noodles as dinner. After eating, Lin Lei went straight back to the tent to lie down. She needed to rest well. When Song Yi arrived, she could not let him see her haggard side. The cheers and laughter from the tent next door came from time to time. Lin Lei finally felt a little comforted because she was not lying here alone. ¡°Song Yi, how are you now? ¡± Lin Lei could not help but ask in her mind, and then she waited for a reply. In the end, she waited for a long time, but there was no reply. She looked at her watch, and before she knew it, three hours had passed. What was Song Yi Doing Why wasn¡¯t he answering? Chapter 2291 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, Song Yi had already set up a large array in Yu Jiang, turning the surroundings into his personal domain. This way, when the battle started, the innocent would not be affected. Due to the earthquake in Yu Jiang, the number of people living in the surroundings was not too large, only around one to two thousand people. Song Yi sighed. Due to his previous experience, he could no longer remain indifferent towards these lives. If it was in the past, he would have personally dealt with them. Jun mochen looked at his surroundings and could not help but ask, ¡°Song Yi, who are you waiting for? Why didn¡¯t I notice anyone coming? ¡° Song Yi looked at Jun Mochen. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for an old friend. You should know this old friend. ¡° ¡°someone I know? ¡± Jun Mochen felt that it was a little unbelievable because he did not know many people. Bai Yu smiled and said, ¡°the person who came from Jun Mochen could not be your enemy, right? Song Yi¡¯s formation was clearly to kill people. Otherwise, why would he go through so much trouble?¡± Song Yi glanced at Bai Yu. ¡°You Brat, it¡¯s rare for you to be so smart. ¡°He should be coming soon. I can already feel his aura. ¡° A person¡¯s personal domain would give the intruders an illusion, causing them to constantly search for a way out. Finally, they reached the center of the formation. Therefore, the Jiuhua Emperor quickly returned to this mountain peak. This mountain peak was desolate and uninhabited. Even if they fought, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. At the very least, there wouldn¡¯t be any casualties. The Aura was getting closer and closer. Jun mochen frowned. Someone was indeed coming. The other party gave him a very familiar feeling. Who could it be? In his memories, he didn¡¯t have any grudges with anyone. ¡°Ye Qingming, I knew it would be like this. ¡± The Jiuhua Emperor walked over from afar, followed by a group of people. Song Yi laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a very long time. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so slow. ¡° The Jiuhua Emperor snorted coldly, ¡°when I couldn¡¯t walk out of here, I knew I¡¯d been tricked. ¡°You purposely gave Li Juntao the wrong information and made him lure me here on purpose. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid after all. You¡¯ve finally understood everything. ¡°Mo Bai has already submitted to me. I¡¯m already very clear about what you¡¯ve done previously. ¡°Therefore, you have to enter this trap even if you don¡¯t want to. ¡° Jun mochen looked at the man in front of him. Suddenly, an unknown memory appeared in his mind. ¡°Jiuhua Emperor! You despicable and shameless person. ¡° Jiuhua emperor looked at Jun Mochen and smiled. ¡°Head Chief Jun, how have we been? I really didn¡¯t expect you to come here as well. I thought you were dead, but I didn¡¯t expect you to go through the tribulation as well.¡± Jun mochen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°all of this was because of you. If it wasn¡¯t because you forced me.. How could I have done so many wrong things and brought disaster to the spirit world. ¡°You are a despicable person. I will kill you today. ¡° Jiuhua emperor sneered, ¡°with your current cultivation level? ¡°In the past, I was afraid of you, but now, I¡¯m not afraid of you. Just go ahead and do it. ¡°If you go through the tribulation again, if you die at this time, there is no chance of survival. Haha!¡± In fact, he was very afraid because half of his cultivation had been suppressed. In addition to his previous injury, if they really fought, he could only use one-third of his cultivation. There were obviously a lot of people on the other side. The people he brought didn¡¯t understand cultivation at all, so they could only be used to fill the hole. Chapter 2292 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jun Mochen was lost in his memories. Ten thousand years ago, as the spirit world¡¯s judicial enforcer, he was blackmailed by the Jiuhua Emperor and did many things wrong. Bai Yu! Jun mochen glanced at Bai Yu, his heart filled with pain. Perhaps this was the true punishment given to him by the Heavenly Dao. Bai Yu was originally a woman, but he did not expect to be reincarnated into a man¡¯s body. Then they met again. If they had not broken through to the secular world, they would not have had the possibility to be together for the rest of their lives. When the Jiuhua Emperor saw Bai Yu, he immediately burst into laughter. ¡°Fairy Baihe, you are actually a snake in this world. Moreover, you are a man. How did the two of you end up together? Haha! I really can¡¯t imagine it. How are you going to live your lives?¡± Bai Yu looked at the man who was laughing maniacally in front of him and nudged Jun Mochen. ¡°Is this person a fool? ¡° Jun mochen nodded. ¡°He is a fool. Don¡¯t take his words seriously. Just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡° Jun mochen looked at Song Yi. ¡°My memories have all been opened. I don¡¯t want to say anything to you about what happened before. ¡°everything is because of me. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. ¡° Song Yi sneered. ¡°Jun Mochen, you finally remembered. In these five years,. I had countless urges to personally end you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could the spirit world and the underworld be in such a dire situation. You caused so many people to die in vain for your selfish desires. ¡°would you feel at ease ¡°That¡¯s why you sealed your memories during the tribulation. ¡°I think that you were also afraid. ¡° Jun mochen smiled helplessly. ¡°You were right. I was afraid. ¡°everything had changed. I was completely disheartened. ¡°Yun Xi told me that if I really wanted to atone for my sins, I should go down and undergo the tribulation. ¡°She wanted to look for an opportunity to change everything. Perhaps lily and I would meet again. ¡°In the end, I didn¡¯t expect the heavenly axiom to make such an arrangement for me. ¡° Bai Yu looked at Jun mochen¡¯s affectionate gaze. He felt that something was wrong. ¡°Who is fairy Baihe? Is She your lover? If she comes to look for you, will we be separated? ¡° Bai Yu felt his heart ache when he thought about how the two of them would be separated. He clearly hated the man in front of him, but unknowingly, the relationship between the two of them became closer and closer. Jiuhua emperor took a step forward. ¡°Ye Qingming, why did you lure me here today? Are you still going to kill me Have you forgotten the price you paid for killing me 10,000 years ago? Haha ¡°I¡¯m protected by the Heavenly Dao. You can¡¯t kill me. ¡° ¡°thank you for your reminder. I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice. ¡± Song Yi looked at the moon in the sky. It was already very round. A black shadow approached the moon from the side bit by bit, devouring it. He had been waiting for this moment. Song Yi had made his move against the Jiuhua Emperor. His soul hadn¡¯t been fused, and his cultivation base couldn¡¯t return to its peak. Therefore, if he wanted to win, he had to borrow the energy of the outside world. The heavenly dog eclipse moon, his energy would definitely increase. When Song Yi was planning this match, he had already thought of everything. Jun Mochen saw that Song Yi had made his move and pushed Bai Yu to the side. ¡°later, no matter what happens, don¡¯t interfere. Do you hear me?¡± This was the first time Bai Yu had seen a man with such a serious expression. ¡°I know what to do, you don¡¯t have to care about me! ¡° Chapter 2293 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jiuhua emperor looked at the changes in the sky and was immediately shocked. ¡°heavenly dog eating the moon, Ye Qingming, you actually calculated to such an extent. ¡° Heavenly dog was the power of darkness, Ye Qingming was the Yama King, and his main power was darkness. Song Yi launched another attack. It was the puppet behind the Jiuhua Emperor. All of them had been destroyed. Now, it was time to deal with him. When the Jiuhua Emperor saw the puppet, it had already turned into ashes. ¡°Ye Qingming, today, it¡¯s either you or me. I lost to you 10,000 years ago because I was careless. But now, I won¡¯t be careless anymore. Even if I¡¯m going to die,. I¡¯ll drag you to death with me. It¡¯s not bad to think about it this way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who will die today! ¡± After saying that, Song Yi used the largest amount of energy in his body to launch a fatal attack. The Jiuhua Emperor immediately used his cultivation base to resist, but in the end, he was unable to resist this power at all. The Jiuhua Emperor was sent flying and fell onto the mountain slope. The ground shook violently, as if an earthquake was about to happen again. Jun Mochen had turned into his true form. He wanted to kill the Jiuhua Emperor. If it wasn¡¯t for him, how would things have turned out like this? Back then, he and fairy Baihe were the current Bai Yu. They weren¡¯t lovers yet, because he didn¡¯t understand love at that time. Baihe was raised by him and he had always treated her as his daughter. It wasn¡¯t until the moment he lost her that he truly understood his feelings. Bai Yu stood in the distance and watched. This was the first time he saw Jun Mochen working so hard. It seemed that Baihe Fairy was really important to him. Suddenly. The Scoundrel in front of him spat out a bead from his mouth. That bead was extremely powerful and it flew straight towards Jun Mochen. Jun mochen stood there in a daze and didn¡¯t react at all. The bead was about to hit him. Bai Yu couldn¡¯t help but fly over and block the bead. The white bead entered Bai Yu¡¯s body. The pain in his soul made him feel the terror of the bead. ¡°No! ¡± Jun Mochen opened his mouth and shouted. The moment the bead appeared. He thought Baihe had returned, so he didn¡¯t react. Jun Mochen flew over and caught Bai Yu in mid-air before landing on the ground. ¡°Bai Yu! Are you stupid? Why did you block this Pearl for me? ¡° Blood trickled down the corner of Bai Yu¡¯s mouth as he reached out to touch Jun mochen¡¯s cheek. ¡°because I don¡¯t want to see you die! ¡° The same person had said the same thing. Baihe had said the same thing to Jun Mochen when he had died that year. Jun MOCHEN had already lost all hope and had almost killed himself. Yun Xi had stopped him at the last moment. He would have died a long time ago. However, he had never expected that the tragedy from 10,000 years ago would happen again. Jun mochen hugged Bai Yu tightly. His heart really hurt. ¡°Why? Why does God have to be so cruel? ¡°Bai Yu, you have to hold on. As long as you find Lin Lei, there will be a way to save you. ¡° Bai Yu shook his head and looked at the two people who were still fighting in the distance. ¡°Go and help Song Yi. Don¡¯t let anything happen to him again. If anything happened to him, Lin Lei wouldn¡¯t be able to live on. ¡°She¡¯s my master, but I¡¯ve never done anything for her. Now that I think about it, I¡¯m really ashamed! ¡° ¡°stop talking. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to save you. ¡± Jun mochen looked at the blood flowing out of Bai Yu¡¯s mouth. He forced his bead of life out of his body. It was a green bead. Jun Mochen held it in his hand and was about to feed it to Bai Yu. Bai Yu waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if you feed it to me, it won¡¯t be of any use. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that white bead to be so powerful. ¡°My soul has been damaged. I¡¯ll die sooner or later. ¡° Chapter 2294 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah! ¡± Jun Mochen let out a blood-curdling scream. In an instant, his black eyes turned red as he gently placed Bai Yu down. ¡°Little Fool, wait for me here obediently. I¡¯ll be back to accompany you right away. I won¡¯t be separated from you ever again.¡± Jun Mochen walked step by step towards the direction of the Jiuhua Emperor. Bai Yu could no longer live on. What was the point of him surviving? ¡°Jun Mochen¡­ don¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t defeat him! ¡± Bai Yu wanted to reach out to grab Jun Mochen, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t manage to do so. He watched as Jun mochen walked towards the Jiuhua Emperor. Jun mochen! Why are you treating me so well? From the moment they first met to the moment they fell in love, everything seemed to have happened yesterday. Bai Yu wanted to struggle to sit up, but there was nothing he could do. He didn¡¯t have any strength left in him. Song Yi and the Jiuhua Emperor were in a fierce battle. They were not giving in to each other. Jun Mochen had made a move against the Jiuhua Emperor. He was completely risking his life. He didn¡¯t care at all. At this moment, the Jiuhua Emperor felt that he was being attacked from both sides. He looked around, trying to figure out a way to escape. Song Yi took out a rope from the dimension and threw it at Jiuhua Emperor. The rope seemed to have a life of its own and directly tied up Jiuhua Emperor. Jun Mochen took advantage of the situation and used all his strength to attack Jiuhua Emperor. Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s body was severely injured and he spat out a large mouthful of blood on the ground. Song Yi quickly came to Jiuhua emperor¡¯s side and placed his hand on his head, ready to cripple his cultivation. ¡°Ye Qingming! You can¡¯t do this to me¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Jiuhua emperor screamed in pain and fainted ¡­ Song Yi retracted his hand and almost lost his balance. This battle had used up all of his spiritual energy. He took out a bottle of pills and swallowed them all. The spiritual energy in his body was slowly recovering. Jun Mochen raised his right hand and wanted to end Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s life. He wanted to take revenge for Bai Yu and end it himself. Song Yi stopped Jun Mochen. ¡°If you want to save Bai Yu, don¡¯t kill him. Jiuhua emperor is still useful. Now is not the time to kill him. ¡° ¡°How do we save Bai Yu? ¡± Jun mochen looked at Song Yi. ¡°Do you have any ideas? ¡°. ¡°Ye Qingming, tell me quickly! ¡± ¡°Even if I beg you. ¡°. ¡°I know that I was wrong in the past, but I did it because I had no other choice. ¡°. ¡°Jiuhua emperor captured Baihe. If I don¡¯t do what he wants, he will kill Baihe. ¡° Song Yi sneered. ¡°But in the end, didn¡¯t he kill fairy Baihe as well? ¡°? ¡°You are just a chess piece for him. Why didn¡¯t you think it through? ¡°? ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. Hurry up and turn into a big bird. We¡¯ll go look for Lin Lei first. ¡°maybe when we return to the space, we¡¯ll have a way to save her. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Jun Mochen immediately transformed into a five-meter-long big bird. Bai Yu¡¯s eyes had already closed and he was completely unconscious. Song Yi picked Bai Yu up from the ground and placed him on the back of the bird. Then, he grabbed the Jiuhua emperor from the ground and threw him up as well. Jun mochen really wanted to throw the Jiuhua emperor to the ground. But he knew that Song Yi would never allow him to do that. Song Yi patted the back of the bird. ¡°You can set off now. Jun Mochen, I know what you¡¯re thinking. But I can¡¯t do that now because everything hasn¡¯t been resolved. He can¡¯t die yet. I¡¯ll let him live first. I promise you that one day, I¡¯ll let you finish him off yourself.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± After Jun Mochen replied, he flapped his wings and flew into the sky. Song Yi took out a stone from the space and threw it into the eye of the array. The surrounding enchantment was opened. Chapter 2295 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, Lin Lei was embarking on a journey with everyone. After a whole night of recuperation, everyone¡¯s spirits were restored. Basaer rode on the camel and looked at the sun in the distance. ¡°The sun today is not quite right! Why do I feel that the surrounding temperature is higher? ¡° After Lin Lei heard it, she used her foot to gently kick the camel. She let it walk a few steps quickly to the front. ¡°The surrounding temperature is higher? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Little girl, don¡¯t you feel that the temperature is higher? ¡± Basaer once again felt incredulous in his heart. The feeling these young people gave him was too strange. Their physical strength was especially good, and they were especially able to endure hardships. This was completely different from the people he had brought before. If he didn¡¯t say to stop and rest, they would very likely continue walking. The feeling they gave him was like iron men. Lin Lei looked at the sun, and then in an instant, there was a gust of cool wind. It blew over from opposite her. ¡°Basaer, you said the temperature is high, but why do I feel a little cold? How can there be such a cold wind in the desert?¡± Basaer used his hand to feel it, and immediately shouted, ¡°let¡¯s quickly run to the opposite direction. This is the burning cloud. ¡° ¡°What is the burning cloud? ¡± Lin Lei changed the direction of the camel. If the situation was too urgent, they had to hide in the space for a while. As for the old man and the camel, he seemed to be a good person. They would hide in the space together. After everything was over, they could erase his memory. ¡°child, run! Don¡¯t ask so many questions. ¡± Basaer personally directed the camels, wanting to leave this place. But all of a sudden, the camels did not listen to his command and all squatted on the ground. Basaer immediately got off the camels and knelt on the ground, crying. ¡°Go away! If you stay, you will die! ¡°My old friends, please move! ¡° Lin Lei saw that the camels were not moving, so she knew that the situation was very serious. Suddenly, a wave of heat came. Lin Lei looked back and was shocked. A big fire came from afar, and all the places it passed by were burning. It was very fast, and in a few minutes, it would be here. Xiao Mi said, ¡°sister! Let¡¯s hide quickly. This fire is too fierce. ¡° She reminded Lin Lei again and quickly entered the space to hide. Just as Lin Lei was about to bring everyone into the space, a bird¡¯s cry came from the sky. A huge flying bird landed on the ground. Basaer rubbed his eyes with his hand and confirmed that what he saw was the truth. He fainted on the ground in an instant. Song Yi came down from the bird and looked at the fire in the distance. With a strong wave of his hand, the fire changed its direction and directly blew towards the other side. ¡°Song Yi! ¡± Lin Lei shouted and hugged Song Yi tightly. She had not heard a reply from him and felt that it was strange. Now that he had returned safely, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. Jun mochen returned to his human form and rushed over with Bai Yu in his arms. ¡°Lin Lei, quickly take a look at Bai Yu. Can he still be saved? ¡° Lin Lei let go of Song Yi and immediately examined Bai Yu. ¡°What happened to you guys? Why is Bai Yu injured so badly? His soul has been damaged and the pills are no longer effective against him. ¡°Who exactly injured him? ¡° Jun Mochen walked to the side of the Jiuhua Emperor and gave him two fierce kicks. ¡°It¡¯s because of him, Bai Yu was injured by him. ¡° Lin Lei looked at the man lying on the ground and frowned. Because this man gave her a sense of familiarity, as if she had seen him before. Chapter 2296 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi saw Lin Lei and kept staring at the Jiuhua Emperor. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He walked over and used his body to block her line of sight. ¡°He is the Jiuhua Emperor. I didn¡¯t kill him this time. Instead, I caught him. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Lin Lei exclaimed in surprise. She wanted to take another look. However, the man didn¡¯t give in. She knew that he was jealous again. ¡°Song Yi, I just want to take a look. Don¡¯t be jealous. ¡° Song Yi said coldly, ¡°what¡¯s there to look at? You should save Bai Yu first. Don¡¯t you see Jun Mochen¡¯s face? He is already ready to die. ¡° Lin Lei did not look at the Jiuhua Emperor after being reminded. She just wanted to use that man to stimulate herself and see if she could recall other memories. Lin Lei brought everyone back to the space and brought Bai Yu back to the medical room. After placing him on the bed, she began to think of a way. ¡°Call Lei Dong over and let him study with me. ¡° Song Yi had taken the Jiuhua emperor away. He should have been locked up. She could only think of a way to take a look in the future and see if she could recover the memories in her mind. Jun Mochen heard this and ran out with a whoosh. In less than two minutes, he grabbed Lei Dong with his hands and brought him in. After Lei Dong entered the house, he kept pushing Jun Mochen. In the end, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. He could only shout loudly, ¡°Jun Mochen, have you gone mad? Why are you arresting me? ¡° Lin Lei shouted at Lei Dong, ¡°don¡¯t bother with him. quickly come over and help me take a look. With Bai Yu¡¯s situation, what else can we think of?¡± Lin Lei was almost racking her brains because she could no longer find any way to save Bai Yu. Lei Dong only knew that something was wrong when he heard the shout. He walked to Bai Yu¡¯s side and examined him carefully. He raised his head and said. ¡°His injury is too serious. Master, I have no other way. ¡°When you asked me, you already knew that there was no other way. ¡° Jun Mochen immediately knelt on the ground. His eyes were slightly red and there were tears lingering on the edge of his eyes. ¡°Jun Mochen¡­ ¡± Bai Yu opened his eyes and looked at the people around him. A Happy Smile appeared on his face. ¡°Bai Yu! ¡± Jun mochen shouted and immediately ran over. He grabbed Bai Yu¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°What do you want to say? ¡° ¡°Jun Mochen¡­ don¡¯t be sad¡­ no matter who it is, they will die. ¡± Bai Yu looked at the people around him and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for thousands of years. If it wasn¡¯t for you guys, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of living. All these years with you guys, I feel happier than ever. .. I¡¯m going to leave soon. You guys must promise me. Don¡¯t let Jun Mochen kill for me, even if I beg you¡­ . .¡± Jun MOCHEN SHOOK HIS HEAD: ¡°If you die, they can not stop me. ¡°. I¡¯m going with you, and if there is a next life, I want to be with you. Lilies!¡± ¡°Lily? ¡± Bai Yu a face is surprised: ¡°What do you call me? ¡° Jun mochen wry smile: ¡°Your previous life is my lily, we have experienced together for thousands of years. ¡°. I didn¡¯t know you liked me until you were taken. ¡°Only then did I know what I had lost. In order to keep you, I did many things that I shouldn¡¯t have done. ¡°However, no matter what I did, you still left me. ¡°Princess Yun Xi made a bet with Tiandao. After I found out, I wanted to make up for the mistakes I had made. ¡°So I took the initiative to go through the tribulation. In order to not think of you, I sealed my memories. ¡°Lilies, I was really too stupid. ¡°If I had known that I would meet you, I wouldn¡¯t have sealed my memories. ¡°I would have gone to look for you. I wouldn¡¯t have let you live alone for thousands of years. ¡° Chapter 2297 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Yu shook his head. ¡°Jun Mochen, don¡¯t be silly. It¡¯s impossible for me to be your fairy lily. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a white snake? ¡°I fell from another plane. It¡¯s impossible for me to be your fairy lily. ¡° ¡°Do you still want to lie to me? ¡± Jun mochen touched Bai Yu¡¯s cheek. ¡°You can use words to deny it, but your appearance¡­ ¡°But you¡¯re exactly the same as a lily. The only difference might be your gender. ¡°You¡¯ve become a man in this life, but because of fate, we¡¯re still together. ¡° Bai Yu touched his face. It turned out that he was really fairy lily. He had actually wanted to lie to Jun Mochen just now so that he wouldn¡¯t be so sad. But he didn¡¯t think that he was really fairy lily. But he was clearly a snake Why didn¡¯t he have any memories of Fairy Lily in his mind? Lin Lei looked at Bai Yu who was about to die. She was very anxious, but she didn¡¯t have any good ideas. ¡°What happened here? ¡± Bao Er pushed open the door and walked in. She found that the atmosphere was very strange. Then she saw Bai Yu was injured and lying on the bed motionlessly. Lei Dong walked to Bao Er¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°something happened to Bai Yu. He is going to die soon. ¡° ¡°How is this possible? ¡± Bao Er immediately ran to Bai Yu¡¯s side and saw that the situation was not good. Bao Er took a closer look and saw that Bai Yu¡¯s soul had begun to spread. Bao Er immediately transformed into her main body and summoned the bead in her body. She started to repair Bai Yu¡¯s soul. This skill had just been awakened. It was just a moment ago. Bao Er did not have the chance to explain to everyone, because time was life. In order to save Bai Yu, they had to seize the time. Everyone was stunned by this scene and did not know how to react. Bai Yu could not speak. He only felt very comfortable. He had never felt so comfortable before. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. Liu Li: ¡°What is Bao er doing? ¡° Lin Tian: ¡°Bao er is using a bead to heal Bai Yu¡¯s soul. Bai Yu might be saved.¡± Jun mochen stood up from the ground and looked at Bai Yu. His face was not as Pale as before. Lin Lei: ¡°Bao er, since when did you have this skill? ¡° Lin Tian and Liu Li shook their heads at the same time. They did not know their daughter very well. The white bead had slowly turned red. Bao Er was sweating more and more. Soon, she was drenched in sweat. The color of the bead finally turned dark red. Bao Er lay limply on the ground. The bead immediately flew back into her mouth and disappeared in an instant. Lei Dong went forward to help Bao er up. He found that she was already exhausted. Her eyes were already closed. She must have fallen asleep. Lin Lei Checked Bai Yu¡¯s body and found that his soul had already recovered. ¡°Bai Yu¡¯s life is not in danger for the time being. Everyone can rest assured. His soul was severely injured and he needs a long period of rest. Jun Mochen, you can stay here, but remember not to talk to him. Let him rest well. When his soul completely recovers,. Bai Yu will wake up.¡± Jun mochen nodded. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb her. ¡° Lin Lei waved at everyone and took the lead to leave. Everyone immediately understood and followed after her. Jun mochen stayed by Bai Yu¡¯s side and didn¡¯t speak again. He just looked at him quietly, hoping that Bai Yu would wake up in the next second. Chapter 2298 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Yu really wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t. A lot of memories suddenly appeared in his mind. A graceful youth had planted a lily in the garden. Whenever he felt depressed, the youth would come to the side of the Lily and tell everything that was on his mind. Sometimes, he would sit there for an entire day. Days like this passed day after day. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years had passed. For the first time, the lily had gained intelligence. She could understand the meaning behind the youth¡¯s words. When the youth was unhappy, the lily was also in a bad mood. The color of the flower would not be beautiful. When the youth was happy, the lily was also very happy. The color of the flower was very beautiful. The youth realized that the lily he had planted had actually become a spirit. This discovery made him very happy. The youth had found many treasures from the outside world. The main purpose was for the lily to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, two thousand years had passed. The Lily had successfully formed and became the first flower fairy in the spirit world. The Lily could finally accompany the youth. At this time, the youth had already grown up. He had turned into a handsome man. Lily realized that she had fallen in love with Jun Mochen, but she could not say anything. Because her status was too low. She felt that she was not worthy of Jun Mochen, so she completely hid this love. Jun Mochen did not seem to have the love between a man and a woman for her. When he was troubled, he would still talk to her. Lily listened at the side, just like when she was a flower in the past. It was not until the Jiuhua Emperor appeared in front of Lily that she realized that there were still such detestable people in the world. Lily¡¯s cultivation was not high and there was no way for her to escape. In the end, she was locked up in the cave. Her first thought was¡­ Did Jun Mochen notice that it was missing? Would he send someone to look for it? Or was she not that important. Jun Mochen did not care about his life or death at all. Lily was in a dilemma and stayed in the Cave for three months. ¡°Lily! ¡° Lily heard Jun mochen shouting her name outside the cave. She was really happy at that time, but then she heard the sound of a fight. Lily was scared at that time. She was worried that something would happen to the man. At that moment, she unleashed her potential, opened the cell door and ran out. Just as she came out of the Cave, she saw the Jiuhua emperor was about to stab Jun mochen¡¯s chest with the sword. Lily immediately rushed over and used her body to block the sword. For the first time, lily felt the loss of her life. Jun mochen knelt at the side and cried bitterly. He said something that she had never thought of. ¡°Lily, I like you. Don¡¯t die! I will think of a way to save you. I just hope that you won¡¯t leave me. ¡° ¡°Lily, I was so stupid in the past, I never realized that I loved you. Why is God so unfair to me? ¡° ¡°Lily, as long as you can survive, I am willing to give up everything I have now. I will live a normal life with you. ¡° Bai Yu¡¯s tears slowly flowed out as she recalled this. She remembered everything, she was really fairy lily. Haha! The person that Jun Mochen loved was always him, even though he was a man in this life. But the two of them were still together. Jun Mochen you big fool, if you weren¡¯t so slow back then. Wouldn¡¯t we have had children a long time ago? Now that he was a man, he was destined not to have children with him in this life. After Bai Yu recovered her memories, her personality became more like a woman. She just wanted to give Jun Mochen a child¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2299 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei personally cooked some food and ate some with everyone. Then, she brought everyone out of the space again. Bai Yu was fine now. Jun mochen would be there to take care of him. With Lei Dong, he should be fine. The camels and old man Basaer were also taken out of the space. They were placed in the same place as before. Song Yi pushed basaer and woke him up from his sleep. Basaer opened his eyes and looked at his surroundings. The young men were still unharmed. There was no sign of the big bird. ¡°Did I have a dream just now? A big bird flew over. ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°Old man, you must have had a dream. There are no big birds around. ¡°I only know that you suddenly fainted. ¡°then we had no choice but to wait here for two hours. ¡° Basaer was deep in thought. He clearly remembered seeing a big bird. It was especially big. He had never seen such a big bird. The red feathers were very beautiful, but the eyes of the bird were very fierce. It was as if it wanted to eat people. He remembered this very clearly. He looked at the people around him and pointed at Song Yi. ¡°Why did you appear? ¡° Song Yi reached out and pulled the old man up from the ground. ¡°I finished my business and came to look for you. ¡° ¡°But how did you find me? ¡± Basaer felt that his brain was not enough. This was the great desert. How did the young man find his way here? Even he himself didn¡¯t go wherever he wanted to go in the desert. Sometimes, he got lost. This group of people was too strange. The first impression he got was that they weren¡¯t ordinary people. In their eyes, the desert didn¡¯t seem to be dangerous at all. Everyone got on the camels and set off again according to their original route. Lin Lei had Song Yi¡¯s company, and the smile on her face never stopped. But she was still a little angry in her heart. Song Yi had hidden the matter of the Jiuhua Emperor from her. Fortunately, nothing dangerous had happened to him and he had returned safely. If he had been injured like Bai Yu, Lin Lei really could not imagine what would have happened. She would have collapsed. Without Song Yi in her life, she would not die for the sake of her child. However, it would definitely be a life worse than death¡­ ¡­ After driving for more than three hours, the sky turned dark again Song Yi announced that he would set up camp. When he reached home, he started to get busy. Basaer settled the camels and sat down on the ground. He picked up the wine bag on his body and started to drink. He didn¡¯t expect the journey to be so smooth. He would reach his destination in about a day. ¡­ Lin Lei took out some canned food from her bag. She had just found them in her space. There were canned braised pork and canned fish. She boiled some noodles and mixed them together to eat. Basaer was drinking when the smell of meat suddenly came from the air. He immediately looked back and saw that there were many canned food on the ground. ¡°You brought canned food? And it¡¯s canned meat. ¡± BASAER got up from the ground and immediately ran over, saliva dripping from his mouth. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten meat for a long time. I almost forgot what meat tastes like. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°then you should eat more tonight. I¡¯ll give you two boxes of canned food. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± BASAER kept rubbing his hands in excitement, his eyes looking at the pot. Inside was white noodles. He felt that it was really worth leading the way this time. It had been a long time since he had eaten such good food. Chapter 2300 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, a faint sound came from afar. Lin Lei looked ahead and saw another team of camels. There were a total of ten people with four camels. They came through the night. What was their purpose? Basaer stood up from the ground and looked at the group of camels in the distance. ¡°NOT GOOD! There¡¯s a group of people in front. I wonder if they¡¯re friends or enemies? The most taboo thing to do when walking in the desert is to meet people. For Food and water, everyone will fight for it. ¡°What should we do? ¡° Song Yi took out his leather gloves from his waist and put them on. Then, he took out a gun and was ready for battle. Lin Lei also gave a warning to Xiao Mi and the others. Everyone stopped what they were doing and stared at the team in front of them. They walked over bit by bit. Gu Xiangjie looked at the team in the distance. They actually brought a marching tent, and steam was coming out of the pot. Obviously, they didn¡¯t lack food and water. The team had been traveling in the desert for half a month. Their equipment had basically been used up. In order to continue living, they had to discuss it with them later. If the other party did not give it to them, then they would have to take risks. As the target got closer and closer, they realized that the other party had brought three women. All of them were extremely beautiful. Two of the women should be twins or sisters. There were four men in total. Three of them were young and exceptionally handsome. They had an extraordinary bearing. One look and one could tell that they were not to be trifled with. The only one they could look down on was the old man who was furthest away. From the looks of it, he should be leading the team. Why did they come to the desert Could it be that they had the same goal as him? Gu Xiangjie¡¯s heart was in a mess because he did not know how to judge anymore. ¡°Hello! ¡° ¡°What are you guys doing here? ¡° Song Yi walked to the front and stopped the other party from approaching. Gu Xiangjie said, ¡°I want to borrow some water and food from you guys. I can give you money in exchange. ¡° Song Yi looked at the ten people in front of him. The color of his face was very pale. It was obvious that he had been short of water for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the supplies we brought are also very limited. There¡¯s no way we can exchange them with you. ¡° Gu Xiangjie took out a stack of money from his body. This was all the money he had on him. ¡°I can pay double the price. We¡¯ve been hungry for a long time. If we don¡¯t eat and drink, we¡¯ll starve to death in the desert.¡± Gu Xiangjie felt that the man in front of him was not to be trifled with. He decided to stop and look at the big pot not far away. After cooking a lot of noodles, he felt even more hungry. He really hoped that he could eat a bowl of noodles now. It would be best if he could eat the whole pot. Song Yi shook his head. ¡°in the desert, money is useless. ¡°Food and water are limited. I can¡¯t provide you with food and water. ¡°unless you have something else to exchange with me. ¡° Gu Xiangjie was a little angry because the other party actually didn¡¯t take money. ¡°What do you want? ¡° ¡°What do I want? It depends on what you have. ¡± Song Yi had already looked at the other party¡¯s luggage. He could tell from the equipment he brought. The other party was a group of grave robbers. They should be searching for graves in the desert. Perhaps because they had lost their way, all the materials on their bodies had been used up. There was not a drop of water or food in the luggage. From the looks of it, they should be short of water for at least a day. If they continued to walk for another two days, there would only be one end for them, and that was death. Chapter 2301 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Xiangjie thought for a while and said through gritted teeth, ¡°to be honest, we are just a bunch of grave robbers. ¡°We came to his desert to find a place. ¡°there are a lot of treasures in there, as long as we can find that place. ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you half of the treasures in there. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°I see that you have been in the desert for at least a month. You haven¡¯t found a place for such a long time, so why should I believe you? ¡°There are ten of you in total. I have limited water and food. If you join us, we can only hold out for another three days at most. ¡° ¡°three days is enough. ¡± Gu Xiangjie took a step forward and continued to explain. ¡°I¡¯ve already found the general direction. We¡¯ll reach our destination in another day. There are all kinds of treasures in there. ¡°I believe we can find water and food. It depends on whether you want to gamble or not. ¡° Gu Xiangjie felt that this group of people in front of him was probably going for the treasures. Although it was troublesome to bring them along, in order to continue living. He could only leak the location of the treasure and then make his next move. Song Yi: ¡°You guys wait here. I¡¯ll discuss it with my wife. Then I¡¯ll tell you my decision. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiangjie replied and then returned to his own people¡¯s side. ¡°Big Brother! Why don¡¯t we rob them? ¡° ¡°Big Brother, those girls are too beautiful. My heart is itching. If only I could play with them. ¡° ¡°I like the one in white and the one in black. ¡° ¡°I like those sisters. It would be even better if we could play together. ¡° Gu Xiangjie looked at the few people in front of him. He had long forgotten about his hunger. He was actually thinking about those women. ¡°All of you, shut up. That group of people is not someone you can afford to mess with. Get rid of those little thoughts of yours! ¡° Lin Lei had already heard their conversation. She was already disgusted by that group of people. ¡°Song Yi, why didn¡¯t you kill them? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m more interested in that leader. Didn¡¯t you notice that he looks a little similar to someone?¡± Lin Lei looked like the leader because it was too dark previously. She didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it, but now that she took a closer look. That person looked somewhat similar to Gu YECI. They were very likely blood brothers. Then, Lin Lei thought of a very important question. Gu Haotian had found 20 iron plates because of his family¡¯s teachings. The person in front of him would bring a group of people to the desert. Was it related to the map on the iron plate? ¡°Do you mean to beat them at their own game? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°yes! Let them lead the way. If the destination is the same as the one on the iron plate. ¡°This means that this person must be related to the Gu family. ¡°This person doesn¡¯t exist in the memories of Gu Haotian and the others. ¡°I made a bold assumption that they might be family. ¡°But it¡¯s very likely that they have never met before. ¡°If this explanation makes sense, then the leader might know the secret of the Iron Plate. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Your idea is very likely. My thoughts are similar to yours. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just play along and deal with whatever comes our way. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi patted Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him and see if I can get anything else out of him. ¡°Go and cook more noodles so that everyone can eat their fill tonight. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei replied and continued to cook noodles. Chapter 2302 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi returned to the front and waved at the man in the lead. Gu Xiangjie immediately ran over and said with a smile, ¡°have you discussed the outcome? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°You can stay here. I can only allocate food and water for you. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do anything reckless. Can you guarantee that? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Gu Xiangjie immediately agreed. He had no choice but to bow his head under the EAVES. Song Yi pointed at the position in front of him. ¡°You guys can rest there for the night. Don¡¯t stay with us. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Xiangjie replied. Song Yi asked, ¡°what¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°My surname is Gu, and my first name is Jie. They usually call me brother Jie. ¡° ¡°Oh! ¡± Song Yi did not continue to ask because he was already certain. The man in front of him should be related to the GU brothers by blood. They looked quite similar and had the same surname. This was definitely not a simple coincidence. What was the relationship between the Gu family and the treasure? Lin Lei cooked another big pot of noodles and then called Song Yi over in secret. ¡°Song Yi, the noodles are ready. ¡° Song Yi ended his conversation with Gu Xiangjie and returned to Lin Lei¡¯s side. ¡°The man in the lead is indeed surnamed Gu. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°then it seems that we really have to bring them along. Perhaps we can discover other secrets from them. The Gu family is really a mysterious existence.¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for them to eat first. We¡¯ll act according to the circumstances. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei agreed. Song Yi called Lin Tian and little stone and sent them a pot of noodles. Then, he gave them a few cans. Gu Xiangjie looked at the entire pot of noodle soup. His saliva almost dripped to the ground. Zhao Dalu said, ¡°boss, they only gave us these few cans. How are we going to split them? ¡° Gu Xiangjie looked at the four cans on the ground and frowned. The items were indeed very few. Then, he looked up into the distance. They were all eating. Each of them had at least two cans. Even the unremarkable old man was opening the third can. ¡°Open the four cans and we¡¯ll split it equally among the ten of us. The things belong to them. They can divide it however they want. Tell your brothers to behave themselves at night. That man is not to be trifled with. To be able to appear in the desert. And there¡¯s so much food and water. How can they be ordinary people?¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Zhao Dalu ran to the side and told everyone. Because of the warning, everyone restrained their thoughts a little. Lin Lei saw their reactions. Gu Xiangjie was indeed the leader. His words were rather authoritative. After everyone finished eating, they went back to their tents to rest. Zhao Dalu pushed Gu Xiangjie. ¡°boss, they don¡¯t even have anyone on night duty. Are we really not going to make a move?¡± Gu Xiangjie looked into the distance. Other than the old man who had set up a tent and was sleeping next to the camel. Everyone else went into the tent. On the surface, they did not seem to be on guard at all. However, he had a feeling that this group of people was definitely not simple. Gu Xiangjie shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t act rashly. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, we can¡¯t make a move against them. Tell everyone that it¡¯s best if they don¡¯t cause trouble for me. If they cause trouble, I definitely won¡¯t clean up their mess.¡± ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡± Zhao Dalu was a little disappointed. He saw that the other party was not on guard. He was indeed tempted because their supplies were really too good. There was so much water and food. Why didn¡¯t the boss Rob Them? Chapter 2303 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day. Song Yi, as the contact person, talked to Gu Xiangjie again and found out where their real destination was. As expected, it was the same place as where they were going. After everyone had breakfast, they set off again. Due to the limited number of camels, their walking speed was not too fast. When it was dark, they finally reached the location of the map. It was a vast and desolate desert, no different from the previous desert. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi. ¡°It seems that the thing we¡¯re looking for should be underground. There aren¡¯t any buildings on the surface.¡± Song Yi said, ¡°wife, wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go ask them. See if they know where the entrance is?¡± Song Yi opened his spiritual sense to look and found that he couldn¡¯t see what was underground. It was as if there was a layer of barrier. So they had indeed reached the exact location. As for how to get in, it would depend on what these tomb raiders did. Shabal walked over with his camel. ¡°Song Yi, there¡¯s something I have to tell you. ¡°If you want to go down to look for something, I¡¯ll only be responsible for waiting up there. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t go down with you. ¡°Also, I forgot to remind you that it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t take the things in the desert with you. ¡°because God will punish you. I¡¯m definitely not exaggerating. ¡° Song Yi looked at the old man. ¡°Have you been to this desert before? ¡° Shabal shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, because the desert is all the same. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been here before, but I don¡¯t remember. ¡°there are many dangers in the desert that you can¡¯t imagine. ¡°I see that you¡¯re young, so I couldn¡¯t help but remind you a few more times. ¡° ¡°thank you, old man. ¡± Song Yi glanced at the Group of camels, then turned and walked toward Gu Xiangjie. Gu Xiangjie saw Song Yi walking over and nodded slightly to his brothers beside him. Song Yi noticed it at the first moment, so when they took out their guns. He kicked the sand directly and threw it at them. Then, he quickly pulled out his pistol from his waist and fired at the four people around him. After four gunshots, there were four more bodies on the ground. Gu Xiangjie broke out in a cold sweat and quickly knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. ¡°Brother Song, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know they were going to make a move. Please let me go.¡± Song Yi glanced at the dead people on the ground. ¡°Gu Xiangjie, since you¡¯ve already made a move. We might as well speak frankly. How much do you know about the secret underground?¡± Gu Xiangjie looked hesitant because he was worried that he would say it out loud. The other party might kill him with his own hands. After hearing the gunshot, Lin Lei walked over from afar. She heard their conversation clearly. Lin Lei took out a pill from her space. ¡°Song Yi, give this to them and you don¡¯t have to worry that they won¡¯t tell the truth. ¡° Song Yi nodded and took the pill, handing it directly to the front. ¡°those who take the pill can live. Those who don¡¯t take the pill won¡¯t have eyes. ¡° Gu Xiangjie did not expect that the other party had poison on him. At this moment, he felt extremely regretful. If he had known this would be the outcome, he would not have found them. At that time, he should not have found them. If the GU family¡¯s secret were to be leaked out from his mouth,. His end would definitely be worse than death. The Gu family was the guardian of the treasure because the living conditions were too harsh. In their grandfather¡¯s generation, they did not guard the treasure. Instead, they went out to marry and have children. The reason why he wanted to look for the treasure was because he had peeked at his grandfather¡¯s diary. Only then did he know the existence of the treasure. Chapter 2304 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi raised his gun with his right hand: ¡°Have you thought about it? ¡°? On the count of one, two¡­ . .¡± Gu Xiangjie for the sake of self-preservation, the first took a pill swallowed into the mouth. The other five followed suit and swallowed the pill. Song Yi: ¡°Gu Xiangjie, what is the secret underground? ¡°? How do I get into the ground?¡± Gu Xiangjie vigorously shook his head, he felt his mind has not clear. When he hears what the man says, he opens his mouth and says: ¡°The underground entrance is 45 meters southwest of the center. ¡°There¡¯s a door there. As long as you open it, you can go down. ¡° Lin Lei looked at Gu Xiangjie. ¡°How do you know the secret of the treasure? ¡° ¡°GRANDPA¡¯s diary. ¡± Gu Xiangjie took out a yellowed diary from his chest. Lin Lei reached out to take the book and looked at it carefully. She found it was a memoir. The Gu family had guarded this treasure since thousands of years ago. They didn¡¯t know what the treasure was. They only knew that it had been passed down from generation to generation. They had to stay here. Until the small town disappeared and their living environment changed. So they left this place. There were more than a dozen people in the Gu family at that time. In order to restrict each other,. They each chose a direction to leave. So these more than a dozen people all knew the secret of the treasure. The 20 iron plates that Gu Haotian was looking for were taken away by the Gu family. The map drawn on it was the place where the treasure was hidden, which was this desert. Lin Lei finished reading the diary and handed it to Song Yi. Song Yi quickly read through it and got a general understanding of the situation. In the end, he felt uneasy and read Gu Xiangjie¡¯s memory. This was not good. Gu Xiangjie was a fugitive. Because he was a criminal, his hands were covered in human blood. Gu Xiangjie¡¯s men were all in cahoots with him and eventually got together. The contents of the diary were real. Gu Xiangjie only knew the entrance. He did not know what was inside. Song Yi knew that Gu Xiangjie had already applied it to them. After putting his hand down, he gently waved his hand at them. In an instant, the six people along with the four corpses on the ground disappeared completely. Basaer was completely frightened. He felt that he had met a God. Otherwise, how could that group of people disappear? ¡°Who exactly are you people? Are you the gods sent by the heavens? ¡° Lin Lei returned to the old man and simply hypnotized him. When Shabal opened his eyes again, his expression had already returned to normal. ¡°What happened to me just now? Did I fall asleep again? ¡° ¡°Yes! We have already reached the place. You can just wait for us up there. ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said to the old man, ¡°I have left enough water and food in the camel¡¯s pockets. ¡°You must wait for us obediently, or else no one will give you money. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± BASAER smiled and replied. Of course, he knew that the camel had put a lot of food in it. With enough fresh water and food, as long as they avoided the sun. He could continue to wait for them in the desert. Shabal knew very well what they were looking for underground. He should not ask about this. Because the more he knew, the faster he would die. Shabal felt very strange. He seemed to have forgotten something in his mind. But he could not remember what it was, so he simply did not think about it. He picked up the wine Gourd on his body and continued drinking. Chapter 2305 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Basaer finished drinking and stood up. He found that there were four more camels in the group of camels. This made him very happy. Although he did not know where the camels came from But they had already entered his group of camels. From now on, they could only be his. Basaer was a complete money-grubber. He would never ask about things that he should not ask. Song Yi and Lin Lei followed the route described in the diary. Combined with the route on the iron plate, they soon found the entrance. Lin Lei took out a shovel from the space and handed it out to everyone. The entrance could only be dug. There was no other way. Fortunately, everyone only dug for about ten minutes before they found the entrance. A gloomy cave entrance appeared in front of everyone. Song Yi looked at the cave entrance, then turned around and said to everyone. ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside for the time being, so we released the pressure on our bodies. ¡°If there¡¯s anything scary, they won¡¯t get close. ¡° Everyone nodded in agreement. Song Yi was the first to jump down from the cave entrance. After entering, he released the pressure on his body. Therefore, he didn¡¯t see anything scary. Everyone jumped down one after another. Song Yi led the way in front, and everyone followed closely behind. This tomb gave people the feeling that it wasn¡¯t built. It was naturally formed. There were no signs of construction around it. It was like a small cave. They just had to follow the entrance and enter. Song Yi felt that the air around him was very cold. ¡°I feel that there should be a water source down there, and the area is definitely not small. ¡° ¡°Song Yi, the terrain here is so complicated. It feels really strange. ¡± Lin Lei carefully looked at the wall and touched it with her hand. She immediately shouted, ¡°This wall is actually made of jade. It looks like it¡¯s natural jade. ¡° Song Yi walked over to take a look. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder I used my divine sense to look underground before. ¡°I found that there was a layer of barrier. Now it seems that it¡¯s very likely because of this layer of jade. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t see clearly what¡¯s underground. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°The possibility that you¡¯re talking about is very high. So many jade stones are gathered here. ¡°could it be that there¡¯s a large mine underground? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I feel that it¡¯s definitely not a coincidence that these jade stones are all together. ¡± Song Yi used his hand to touch the jade stone wall and discovered that it was very cool. It was as if he was touching ice, and the cool air became stronger and stronger. In the end, he had no choice but to withdraw his hand. Lin Tian: ¡°Do you guys feel that there¡¯s a little bit of spiritual energy in the air? ¡° After the reminder, everyone tried to feel it with their hearts. Lin Lei: ¡°there is indeed spiritual energy, but it¡¯s too thin. Plus, we usually stay in the space. ¡°So we didn¡¯t notice this little bit of spiritual energy before. ¡° Xiao Mi looked into the distance at the bottomless path. ¡°Master, I wonder where this tunnel leads to? ¡° Little stone reached out and grabbed Xiao Mi¡¯s hand. ¡°In case you accidentally get lost, don¡¯t let go of your hand on the way. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Xiao Mi replied with a smile. Song Yi looked around. Suddenly, there was a ray of light in the wall. It caught his attention. He took out a dagger from the space and slashed at the wall. Suddenly, there was a ray of red light in the wall. It disappeared in an instant. Song Yi turned around and looked at everyone. ¡°Put away the pressure on your bodies. I want to see what¡¯s in this cave. ¡° After receiving the order, everyone withdrew the pressure on their bodies. Then, in an instant, they felt that the air in the cave was even colder. Lin Lei looked at the wall. Suddenly, many small red dots appeared, as if they were hidden in jade. Chapter 2306 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei wanted to touch the surface of the jade stone with her hand, but Song Yi immediately reached out to stop her ¡°Wife, don¡¯t move first. Wait for another two minutes. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside before we talk. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and withdrew her hand. She stood quietly at the side and waited. The red dots in the jade slowly gathered and finally turned into a large red color. Xiao Mi: ¡°Why do I feel that the red dots are like bugs? ¡° Little Stone Patted Xiao Mi¡¯s head: ¡°What bugs? You have too much imagination. There are no bugs in the jade. ¡° ¡°Why? ¡± Xiao Mi pouted and asked. Little stone put his hands behind his back: ¡°there are many powers hidden in the jade. Many of them are mutually reinforcing and counter each other. It is impossible for a life form to survive in there. ¡° Xiao Mi didn¡¯t quite understand, but she still didn¡¯t believe it. Because she felt that there was a living being in there, and what was that tiny thing that wasn¡¯t an insect? Soon, the red dots gathered into a large area, and the surrounding scenery was clearly illuminated by the red light. ¡°Hubby, why do I feel that the temperature in the surroundings is getting colder and colder? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but rub her hands together. This feeling was like standing in an ice cellar. Song Yi said, ¡°everyone take two steps back. No matter what happens later, don¡¯t touch anything in the surroundings. ¡° Everyone took two steps back. Then, everyone realized that the unknown red object in the wall had started to spread again. The speed was very fast. It could be said that it happened in the blink of an eye. ¡°How did it become a painting again? ¡± Xiao Mi couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. The red dots on the wall really seemed to have a life of their own, and they would be arranged automatically. It turned into a very beautiful painting. On a closer look, it looked like a portrait of a woman. As time passed, the portrait became clearer and clearer. The eyes were the last to be completed. ¡°Master! This woman is so beautiful! ¡± Xiao Mi shouted from the side. Song Yi looked at the image of the woman and his eyes became moist. Lin Lei was frightened. She turned around and looked at the portrait on the wall. No matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t look good. What was the relationship between Song Yi and this woman? Song Yi walked step by step to the front of the Jade Wall and gently touched the portrait on the wall with his hand. It was as if a loving man was looking at the woman he loved. Everyone was at a loss. They all looked at Lin Lei. In the end, Lin Lei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She walked up to Song Yi and tugged at him. ¡°Why are you staring at her? Who is this woman? ¡° Song Yi turned to look at Lin Lei and caressed her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that she looks very familiar? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head and looked at the portrait of the woman on the wall again. The woman was very beautiful. That kind of beauty came from the inside out, especially when she smiled in this painting. She could be said to have a smile that could topple cities and countries. Song Yi lowered his head and kissed Lin Lei. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°This woman is you! Yun Xi looks just like this. ¡° Lin Lei was stunned when she heard this. Could she have looked so beautiful in her previous life She had originally thought that she was already very beautiful, but when she compared her appearance to the image on the wall¡­ At the very most, she could be considered a pretty girl from a small family. ¡°What? Master, was she this beautiful in the past? ¡± Xiao Mi felt that this was unbelievable. However, since the male owner had said so, this matter had to be true. Lin Lei reached out and touched the wall. Because of the distance, she could only touch the woman¡¯s arm. was she really so beautiful in the past? Chapter 2307 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei touched the hand of the woman¡¯s portrait and suddenly felt a sense of resonance. It was as if her left hand was holding her right hand, and she found a familiar feeling. Suddenly, an intense light burst out from the woman¡¯s portrait, and the surrounding scene changed. When everyone saw the scene in front of them again, they were all stunned. There were all kinds of herbs in the surroundings. ten-thousand-year-old Lingzhi, ten-thousand-year-old longevity grass, ten-thousand-year-old red flame fruit¡­ ¡­ Even the grass on the ground was ten-thousand-year-old Lingzhi grass. ¡°Are we in a fairyland on earth? ¡± Liuli looked at all around, feeling better than the space. Lin Tian: ¡°The spiritual energy here is so abundant, it seems to be better than the space. These spiritual plants all depend on the spiritual energy to grow so well. ¡° Song Yi looked at everything around him and suddenly felt very familiar. Come to think of it, wasn¡¯t this the scene of him and Yun Xi in the mystic realm? ¡°daughter-in-law, the scene here is the scene of me falling into the secret land with you. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°What happened that year? ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°that year, you ran to the Netherworld to look for the longevity grass. In the end, you lost your memory due to an accident. ¡°Then, we met. I was especially curious about you. I protected you for a period of time on the road. In the end, I felt that you were safe, so I quietly left. ¡°later, we met again at the entrance of the Arcane Realm, and then we were sucked into the Arcane Realm. ¡°The scene at that time was exactly the same as here. There were many spiritual herbs. ¡°We stayed here for more than three months. I helped you pick all the spiritual herbs on the ground and store them in your jade pendant space. ¡° Lin Lei was at a loss. She really didn¡¯t have any impression of what Song Yi said. But she knew that these things had happened before. Suddenly, an idea came to her. Lin Lei grabbed Song Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°help me pick all the herbs here into the space. ¡° Song Yi smiled dotingly and nodded. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll agree to anything you say. ¡° Everyone was fed dog food and felt as if they had eaten their fill. Lin Lei and Song Yi then began to clean up the spiritual herbs around them. Because there were too many of them, it was impossible to clean them up in a short amount of time. Xiao MI squatted down and wanted to pick a spiritual herb on the ground, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t touch it. ¡°Why can¡¯t I pick the spiritual herb? I can¡¯t touch it at all. ¡° Little stone squatted down and personally tested it. He found that the result was the same as Xiao Mi¡¯s. ¡°I know what¡¯s going on. We can¡¯t touch the spiritual herbs in here. ¡° Lin Tian touched the ten-thousand-year-old fruit and nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t touch the herbs here. Everything here seems to have nothing to do with us. ¡° Liu Li smiled and pointed forward. ¡°Look at how happy they are! ¡° The three of them looked forward and saw that Lin Lei and Song Yi were cooperating very well. They were cleaning up the spirit herbs in the surroundings bit by bit, as if they had done it countless times. Since they couldn¡¯t touch anything in the surroundings, the four of them simply sat on the ground and watched them pick the spirit herbs. Lin Lei¡¯s face was full of excitement. She felt as if she was digging for gold. ¡°Song Yi, if I move all the spirit herbs here into the space, I¡¯ll be rich. ¡° ¡°Haha! You said the same thing back then. I even laughed at you back then. ¡° Lin Lei pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t mention what happened back then in front of me, because I can¡¯t remember it at all now. I keep feeling like you¡¯re talking about you and another woman. I¡¯m not happy. ¡° Chapter 2308 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi nodded. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk about the past anymore. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be happy. ¡° Lin Lei smiled and squatted on the ground to continue collecting the spirit herbs. She felt that she was full of energy and had an endless amount of energy. Just like that, time passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, everyone stayed here for three months. From the initial discomfort, they became very used to it in the end. If they were hungry, they would eat and drink together. They could even lie on the grass and look at the surrounding scenery. They lived a very carefree life. Lin Lei looked at the last spirit herb on the ground and raised her head to look at Song Yi. ¡°What happened when I put the last herb into the space? ¡° ¡°Do you really want to know? ¡± Song Yi looked at everything around him. If the last herb was put into the space, something would definitely happen. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m asking you because I want to know. Because I feel that as long as I put this herb into the space, something bad will happen. ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°that year, when the last herb was stored in the space, the scene around the mystical realm changed. ¡°Then, an expert appeared. He wanted to kill us, but he didn¡¯t succeed and was killed by me instead. ¡°Then, I was seriously injured and returned to the Netherworld. I went into seclusion for three months. ¡°When I came out, I realized that everything around me had changed. ¡°The NETHERWORLD and the spirit world are at war. It can be described as a massacre. ¡° When Lin Lei heard this, she retracted her hand. ¡°Song Yi, I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m worried that if I remove this grass, something bad will happen. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°It won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ll always protect you, no matter what happens next. ¡° Lin Lei looked at Song Yi. From the man¡¯s eyes, she could see that he was full of love. Lin Lei felt that it was really worth it to be together with Song Yi for the rest of her life. Lin Lei was worried that something big would happen in a while, so she called everyone back. ¡°This grass is going to be stored in the space. The scene here is likely to change. Everyone needs to be mentally prepared. ¡° Xiao Mi wore a flower wreath on her head and looked at everyone. ¡°What can happen here later? ¡° Little stone hugged Xiao Mi tightly. Don¡¯t interrupt me. Stay by my side obediently and don¡¯t leave me. Xiao Mi nodded obediently and rested her head on little stone¡¯s chest. Little stone suddenly felt panic in his heart. He felt that something bad was going to happen. He held Xiao Mi¡¯s hand tightly, wanting to protect her. Seeing that everyone was ready, Lin Lei stored the last spirit herb on the ground into the space. In an instant, the scene of birds chirping and flowers in the surroundings completely disappeared, turning into an endless desert. Xiao Mi exclaimed, ¡°this is too magical, just like the space we changed again. ¡°. ¡°What is this place? ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t talk! ¡± Little stone looked at everything around him, worried that something unexpected would happen. Lin Lei touched her cheek. ¡°Song Yi, do you feel that it¡¯s so hot now? ¡° ¡°En! The temperature here is constantly rising. It¡¯s at least 40 now. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s face was covered in sweat. He felt that the surrounding environment was very strange. Suddenly, the ground began to shake. Everyone almost lost their balance. Lin Lei held Song Yi¡¯s hand and looked at the surrounding environment vigilantly. In the distance, a huge crack appeared on the ground. The crack expanded bit by bit, and the surrounding temperature was continuously rising. Song Yi pulled Lin Lei and jumped to a very far place in one breath. ¡°All of you, retreat. Stay away from that crack. ¡° Chapter 2309 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After everyone heard this, they immediately jumped to the back. The crack in the middle continued to expand, and everyone kept retreating. Song Yi had already taken out his sword. He felt that something was about to come out from the crack. In the end, the crack expanded to a few dozen meters wide and stopped expanding. The surrounding temperature had already risen to more than 50 degrees Celsius. If an ordinary person were to stand here, it was very likely that they would die from the heat. Lin Lei looked at the crack in the distance and suddenly felt a great pain in her head. Then, she could not stand steadily. ¡°Wife! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Song Yi held Lin Lei and saw that her face had become very pale. Lin Lei wanted to speak, but she realized that she could not make any sound. She could only look at Song Yi helplessly. Song Yi said, ¡°wife! If you can¡¯t say it with your mouth, then tell me with your mind. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and wanted to speak with her mind, but she realized that she could not say anything. She could only shake her head helplessly. Song Yi nodded. ¡°If you can¡¯t say anything, then don¡¯t speak anymore. You should rest well. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Lin Lei nodded. She felt like her body was out of control. Lin Tian said, ¡°everyone, look ahead. What is that thing? ¡° Song Yi looked at the crack in the distance. Two horns came out from the crack and gradually grew bigger. Finally, the entire body came out. Everyone was shocked by Tang ran¡¯s sudden realization. Because it was too big, it was about 30 meters tall. Looking at it, it felt like it was looking at a high-rise building. The monster¡¯s eyes were red, and there were two big horns on its head. Sparks were coming out of its mouth, and it was walking toward everyone. Song Yi put Lin Lei on the ground and said to the other three, ¡°take good care of her. Don¡¯t leave the place. ¡° Lin Tian: ¡°Song Yi, I¡¯ll go with you to deal with it. ¡° Song Yi waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you go. You should stay and protect them. ¡°The opposite is a heaven devouring beast. Its cultivation is not something you can deal with. ¡° Heaven devouring beast? Legend has it that there were four great divine beasts in the ancient times, the vermilion bird, the white tiger, the Azure Dragon, and the Phoenix. In fact, there was one more beast. Because it had done many evil deeds, no one listed it as a divine beast. Legend has it that it could swallow many things. Other than the heaven and earth that it could not swallow, it could swallow everything else. Billions of years ago, countless mountains and rivers were swallowed by it. Because it thought it was fun, later, under the suppression of the other four Great Divine Beasts, the heaven devouring beast disappeared. Looking at the desolate desert around it, could it be that the heaven devouring beast had been hiding in this tomb all this time? Song Yi held his sword and jumped into the air to look at the heaven devouring beast. ¡°We will leave this place after we get our things. Can you do us a favor? ¡° The heaven devouring beast laughed loudly. ¡°You Juniors, you woke me up from my sleep, yet you still want to leave this place. ¡°I have been sleeping here for many years, and nothing has happened to me. ¡°In the end, I was awakened by you. You are really too hateful. ¡°I sealed my cultivation to atone for my past sins. ¡°In the end, I was awakened by all of you. All of this will be changed. ¡° Song Yi narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean by this? Don¡¯t tell me that after you wake up, you will continue to devour everything? ¡° The heaven-swallowing beast shook its body. It stomped on the ground, and the surroundings began to quake. Countless cracks appeared on the ground. Although they were not big, they were enough to drop people. Song Yi turned around to take a look. Lin Lei had already been moved to a safe place by everyone. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Chapter 2310 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi raised the sword in his hand towards the heaven-devouring beast and slashed it fiercely. In the end, the heaven-devouring beast dodged it. The heaven-devouring Beast Swung its tail towards Song Yi at an extremely fast speed. If it was an ordinary person, they would not be able to dodge it at all. Song Yi was destined to make a desperate gamble. He raised all the spiritual power in his body and attacked the heaven-devouring beast with countless skills. In the end, he discovered that the skills would not be of much use against the heaven-devouring beast. Song Yi stopped in mid-air and thought for a moment. The heaven-devouring Beast¡¯s appearance was extremely tough. It seemed that he could only break through from within. The heaven-devouring Beast said, ¡°little kid, your cultivation isn¡¯t low! But it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t beat me at all. So you¡¯d better obediently accept your death!¡± The heaven-devouring beast opened its mouth wide and prepared to swallow the person into its stomach. Song Yi took this opportunity to directly enter the heaven-devouring beast¡¯s stomach. ¡°No! ¡± Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had disappeared and immediately shouted. The heaven-devouring beast was a little surprised. The Little Brat was so easily sucked in. Because of its limited intelligence, it didn¡¯t think too much. Instead, it turned its gaze to the group of people on the ground. ¡°There are still the few of you who have not been dealt with! ¡° The heaven-swallowing beast opened its big mouth and spat a mouthful of fire at the ground. Lin Lei wanted to bring everyone back to the space, but she realized that she could not contact the space. ¡°Oh no! The space has lost contact. ¡° Seeing that the fire was about to spray down, Xiao Mi¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. Then, it turned into its original form. A Tiger¡¯s roar sounded in the surroundings. Xiao Mi turned into a big tiger. Its body grew bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a big tiger that was a few meters long. Lin Lei asked, ¡°Xiao Mi, what are you doing? ¡° Xiao Mi did not answer. Her body was still growing. Lin Tian asked, ¡°Xiao Mi, isn¡¯t your main body a cat? Why did you turn into a big tiger? ¡° Liu Li said, ¡°the tiger roar just now was from Xiao Mi¡­ ¡° Little stone came to Xiao Mi¡¯s side. ¡°Xiao Mi, what are you doing? ¡° Xiao Mi lowered her head and looked at little stone. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Take good care of yourself. Remember to eat more. ¡° The heaven-swallowing beast said, ¡°white tiger? You actually came. Where are the other three? ¡° Xiao Mi let out a tiger¡¯s roar, and her entire body expanded by countless times. ¡°heaven-devouring beast, have you forgotten what you promised us back then? You said that you wouldn¡¯t do evil in the future, and that we would spare your life.¡± The heaven-devouring beast: ¡°Little White Tiger, we haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. You¡¯ve become so weak! ¡°since the other three aren¡¯t here, I¡¯ll swallow you today and then go find them to settle the score. ¡° ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try. ¡± Xiao Mi jumped up from the ground and directly flew into the air. Lin Lei stood up from the ground and watched Xiao Mi fight with the heaven-devouring beast. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the surroundings. The wind was strong and the atmosphere was strong. Sand flew all over the sky, making it impossible for people to see clearly what was happening in the sky? ¡°Xiao Mi, when did she become so powerful? ¡° Liu Li grabbed Lin Lei. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place first. This heaven-devouring beast is too powerful. We are not its match at all. We can only go back and think about it. ¡° ¡°No! Song Yi was swallowed by him just now. How can I leave him alone? ¡±LinnLeii¡¯s eyes were wet. Why couldn¡¯t he activate the space at the critical moment? Could it be because of Xiao Mi¡¯s transformation? Wasn¡¯t Xiao Mi a cat Why did she turn into a white tiger? Little stone saw Xiao Mi and was hit several times by the heaven-devouring Beast¡¯s tail. He couldn¡¯t stay any longer and turned into a little Fox. He tried his best to make his body bigger and prepared to sneak attack the heaven-devouring beast from behind. Chapter 2311 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Mi took a glance at stone. After discovering that he had transformed, she knew what he was going to do. Xiao Mi had already recovered her memories. She knew that she was the white tiger, one of the four great divine beasts. Back in the mystic realm, she had been injured by Song Yi. Her primordial spirit had healed itself and she had directly hidden in the space. The world was unpredictable. Her former enemy had become the person she wanted to protect. The days she had spent together with Lin Lei could be said to be the happiest time in her memories. She had truly fallen in love with little stone. But after today, it was very likely that they would be separated. She saw little stone running behind the heaven-devouring beast when he was swept by its tail. Little stone fell to the ground fiercely, spitting out fresh blood. Xiao Mi was furious. How could the person she loved the most let others hurt her? She opened her mouth and let out a tiger¡¯s roar. The heaven-devouring beast¡¯s attention was diverted. Just as it was about to attack the white tiger, it suddenly felt a piercing pain in its chest. It felt as if its heart had been pierced. Xiao Mi saw this situation and immediately opened her big mouth to bite the heaven-devouring beast¡¯s neck. The heaven-devouring beast was instantly attacked from both sides and fell to the ground fiercely. The heaven-devouring beast¡¯s chest was pierced through with a big hole. Song Yi walked out with the heaven-devouring beast¡¯s heart in his hand. Lin Lei immediately ran over and hugged Song Yi tightly. ¡°You scared me to death just now. I thought you were swallowed by him. ¡° Song Yi coughed. ¡°I won¡¯t die so easily, because I still have to accompany you for the rest of your life. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°What is that thing in your hand? ¡° Song Yi: ¡°It¡¯s his heart. I¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time. ¡° The heaven devouring beast: ¡°despicable and shameless, you actually sneak attacked me. I won¡¯t let you off. Sooner or later, I will take revenge.¡± After the heaven devouring beast said those harsh words, it immediately shrunk its body. In the blink of an eye, it shrunk to about one meter in size. Because its heart had been dug out, the heaven devouring beast only wanted to crawl back into the crack to recuperate. Xiao Mi came down from the sky and directly blocked the path of the heaven devouring beast. She summoned her bead of life from her body and smashed it towards the heaven devouring beast. The heaven devouring beast was severely injured. In order to escape, it could only summon its bead of life. The two beads of life collided violently in mid-air. The heaven devouring beast felt that its strength was getting weaker and weaker. It was forced to self-destruct and wanted to kill everyone around it. Xiao MI realized the heaven devouring beast¡¯s intention and increased the attack of the bead. The bead of the heaven devouring beast was finally broken. Xiao Mi¡¯s bead had been used too much. When it returned to her body, it did not have much strength left. At this moment, Song Yi had just recovered some spiritual power. He raised his sword and stabbed at the body of the heaven swallowing beast. The heaven swallowing beast was very unwilling, but in the end, it could only close its eyes helplessly. Seeing the heaven swallowing beast die, Xiao Mi¡¯s body kept shrinking until it became the original size of a small white cat. Little stone ran to Xiao Mi¡¯s side and picked her up. ¡°Xiao Mi, open your eyes and look at me! ¡° Xiao Mi didn¡¯t move at all. Her eyes were closed and she fell into a deep sleep. Lin Lei came to Xiao Mi¡¯s side and examined her carefully. She found that Xiao Mi¡¯s cultivation had completely dissipated, so she returned to her original appearance. ¡°Xiao Mi, her previous cultivation has completely dissipated. She has been beaten back to her original form. ¡° Lin Lei tried to contact the space and found that she could finally contact it. She immediately said to little stone, ¡°Take Xiao Mi back to the space first. We will continue to look for the energy stone. ¡°As long as we find the energy stone, Xiao Mi will be saved. ¡° Little stone nodded. He hugged Xiao Mi tightly and returned to the space. Chapter 2312 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Little stone returned to his space. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi. ¡°where should we go next? ¡° Song Yi looked at his surroundings. Because the heaven devouring beast was dead, the cracks on the ground were recovering. It was as if they were repairing themselves automatically. Many places had already recovered to their original state. Only the crack where the heaven devouring beast came out did not have any movement. Song Yi pointed to the front. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the heaven devouring beast¡¯s hiding place and take a look. ¡° Lin Tian: ¡°Are you suspecting that the heaven devouring beast¡¯s hiding place is hiding an energy stone? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°there must be a reason why he was able to hibernate and hide underground for so many years. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look first. However, everyone must remember to be careful. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°Song Yi, Xiao Mi turned into a white tiger just now. I can¡¯t contact the space anymore. ¡° Song Yi looked at Lin Lei. ¡°Xiao Mi is one of the four great divine beasts, the white tiger. Back then in the mystic realm, I was injured by her. At the last moment, I turned the tables. ¡°In the end, she escaped into your space and became an egg. ¡°perhaps after 10,000 years of recuperation, she woke up from her deep sleep. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. So Xiao Mi¡¯s identity was so powerful. Song Yi: ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t think about Xiao Mi¡¯s matter for now. ¡° Everyone nodded. Song Yi led the way in front and brought everyone to the edge of the crack. Looking down, they found that there was an endless abyss below. ¡°I¡¯ll go down to take a look first. You guys wait for me up there. ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°If you want to go down, we¡¯ll go down together. ¡° Song Yi looked at the surrounding environment. Although the heaven devouring beast was dead, there might still be other dangers. ¡°Alright! Then we¡¯ll go down together. It¡¯s still the same four words. Be careful. ¡° Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand and jumped down first. He found that the surroundings were pitch black and the bottom was bottomless. He did not know what was going on down there for the time being. Lin Tian and Liu Li followed closely behind and also jumped down. Everyone¡¯s bodies kept falling. After an unknown amount of time, they only felt that the wind beside their ears was very strong. Song Yi had been paying attention to the ground until he noticed the light below. Only then did he call out to everyone. ¡°We¡¯re here. Everyone, be careful. ¡° Song Yi reached out and hugged Lin Lei. His feet landed steadily on the ground. Lin Tian and Liu Li also landed safely. Lin Lei looked around and noticed that there were many lights flashing. She squatted down and picked up a stone to take a look. She discovered that the light was emitted from the stone. ¡°The stone should contain some kind of substance that would emit light. ¡° Song Yi used his spiritual sense to look around, but he did not find any special stone? Then he looked at the ground and found that there was a huge stone under their feet. There was a faint energy emitting from the surface. Song Yi said, ¡°Lin Lei, you guys lean back, all the way to the edge. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and began to step back non-stop. Lin Tian held the glass in his hand and quickly retreated to the edge. Song Yi held the sword in his hand and waved it at the ground. In an instant, a huge crack appeared on the ground. From the inside, one could vaguely see a glowing white stone. Song Yi kept up the effort and waved it around a few more times. The stone completely appeared in front of everyone. Lin Lei came to Song Yi¡¯s side. Because the stone was not buried too deep, it did not have much effect on the surrounding ground. ¡°could this be an energy stone? Xiao Mi is unconscious, and no one is helping to confirm it. ¡° Chapter 2313 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi smiled. ¡°wife, were you scared silly just now? If you just put it back into your space, wouldn¡¯t you know if it¡¯s an energy stone or not? ¡° After a reminder, Lin Lei immediately waved her hand at the stone. To her surprise, she found that she couldn¡¯t put it back in at all. ¡°Song Yi, I can¡¯t put this stone back in. Is there some mystery behind it? ¡° Song Yi walked in front of the stone and looked at it carefully. In the middle, he found three big words ¡ª True Heart Stone Then, there was a line of small words on the side. Only a man and a woman who truly loved each other could use their blood to break the seal on the stone. ¡°Wife, this stone is sealed. Only the blood of a man and a woman who truly loved each other can break the seal on the stone. ¡° Lin Lei walked up and took a look. She found that the words on the stone were exactly the same as what Song Yi had said. Lin Lei took out a dagger from her space and slashed at her finger. Blood instantly flowed out. She moved her hand to the surface of the stone and let the blood flow on it. Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand and used the dagger to slash at his own hand. Then, he also placed it on the surface of the stone. The blood flowed on the surface and was quickly absorbed by the stone. Traces of bright red light seeped out from the stone. The light grew brighter and brighter until it finally turned into a big red light. Then, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. The words on the surface of the stone completely disappeared. ¡°daughter-in-law, try again. It should be fine now. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and tried again on the stone. This time, she succeeded. The stone was put into the space. Lin Lei sensed the space and found that the space was really upgrading. ¡°Song Yi, we found the right stone. This stone is indeed an energy stone. The space has been upgraded. What should we do next? ¡° Song Yi pulled Lin Lei and jumped up. ¡°Let¡¯s go up first. ¡° Lin Tian and Liu Li followed closely and flew up. They thought it would take a long time, but they found that they reached the ground in an instant. Song Yi looked at the surrounding environment. The desert was changing, and the ground was shaking slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this place first. We¡¯ll talk when we get back. ¡° Lin Lei asked, ¡°did you find something? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°I feel that this place is about to disappear, so we have to speed up. ¡° Song Yi brought Lin Lei with him and used his spiritual sense to find the way back. They returned to the desert in less than five minutes. Just as they landed on the ground, there was a muffled Groan, and the ground trembled slightly. ¡°Song Yi, it seems that you guessed right. This tomb has completely disappeared. ¡° Song Yi looked into the distance and found no trace of the camels. ¡°basaer is indeed an old fox. He must have realized something was wrong and left with the camels. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Let him go. We can go back without him anyway. ¡° Song Yi: ¡°Wife, can you still contact the space? ¡°? This time, the space has leveled up. It should be the last time.¡± Lin Lei tried to contact him and found that they could still enter the space. ¡°Song Yi, the space is not closed. We can still go in now. ¡° Song Yi looked at everyone. ¡°Then we¡¯ll enter the space first and stay there. We¡¯ll use the space to level up and increase our cultivation. As for the rest, we¡¯ll talk about it after the space level is completed. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and brought everyone back to the space. As soon as everyone¡¯s feet landed on the ground, the space started to level up. Just like the previous few times, when they looked out of the window, there was only white fog and nothing else could be seen. Chapter 2314 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi ran over from afar. They looked very flustered. The scene outside really scared them. It looked like the end of the world to them. Li Qiuyue: ¡°Little Lei, what happened outside? ¡± Lin Dazhi: ¡°did the weather change outside? Otherwise, why would there be white fog? ¡° Lin Lei smiled: ¡°Father, mother! I found the stone and then the space upgrade. ¡°when the last moment of the upgrade, the energy will enter your bodies and help you completely improve your bodies. ¡° Lin Dazhi¡¯s expression became excited when he heard this. He hugged Li Qiuyue tightly. ¡°Old woman, did you hear that? The child found the stone. Your illness can be recovered. ¡°You can continue to live. ¡° Li Qiuyue nodded. ¡°My request is not high. I am content to die with you. ¡° Lin Dazhi¡¯s smile disappeared. He could not help but complain, ¡°I don¡¯t like what you said. Why do you want to die with me? Isn¡¯t it good to continue to live? ¡° Li Qiuyue patted Lin Dazhi¡¯s head. ¡°What is the point of me living without you? Have you become a fool living here? ¡° Lin dazhi chuckled. ¡°actually, my thoughts are the same as yours. If you¡¯re not here, there¡¯s no point for me to live anymore. Children have their own lives. They go to school and work every day. They can only see them every day when they eat.¡± Li Qiuyue sighed. ¡°How do I feel different from you? ¡° Lin Lei stepped forward and held their hands. ¡°Dad, MOM! Stop Complaining, okay? ¡° Li Qiuyue and Lin dazhi looked at each other and smiled and nodded. Lin Lei asked, ¡°where are the children? Did you see them? ¡° Lin Dazhi said, ¡°they seem to be resting in the room. They are meditating every day. I don¡¯t know what they are doing. I really don¡¯t understand what the children are thinking about every day.¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°They are cultivating. They are different from other children. ¡° Lin dazhi nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s what they call cultivating! No wonder they can go without food or drink for a long time. I won¡¯t talk about them anymore. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Father, mother! You can just live your own lives in the space. You don¡¯t have to worry about the children¡¯s matters. ¡°When they are hungry, they will make their own food. They usually live very independently and basically don¡¯t need us to worry about them. ¡° Li Qiuyue smiled and nodded. ¡°Little Lei, you still know how to educate the children. Your sister¡¯s children only know how to go to school. ¡° Lin Lei smiled but did not say anything. Children had a child¡¯s way of life and it was not suitable for comparison. ¡°Father, mother! Have you eaten? We¡¯re going to the kitchen for a meal. We haven¡¯t eaten for a day and a night outside. ¡° Lin Dazhi shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about your mother and I. We¡¯ve just eaten. You can eat together without worry. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and let go of his hand. She turned around and held Song Yi¡¯s hand, preparing to go to the kitchen to cook a big meal to solve the practical problems. Liu Li said, ¡°Lin Lei, you guys go to the kitchen to eat first. Lin Tian and I will go and take a look at little stone and Xiao Mi first. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°Xiao Mi¡¯s cultivation base has been depleted. She can only wait for the space to level up and recover her cultivation base at the last moment. ¡°. ¡°You guys persuade little stone so that he doesn¡¯t have to be sad and sad. ¡°. ¡°Xiao Mi is the spiritual pet of this space. Since the space exists, there is no possibility of her disappearing. ¡° Liu Li: ¡°with your words, we can rest assured. I am really afraid that my son is too infatuated and will commit suicide. ¡° Chapter 2315 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei went to the kitchen and made three dishes and a soup. However, she made several servings of each dish and packed them in boxes. After preparing for a while, she sent some food to everyone. Song Yi followed silently to help. Lin Lei closed the last box and sighed. ¡°thinking of Bai Yu and Xiao Mi, they are both unconscious now. I don¡¯t have much appetite to eat.¡± ¡°Wife, they will be fine because they have a good master! After the space upgrade, their bodies will recover. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I hope so. Let¡¯s eat first, then we¡¯ll send them some food together. ¡°. She also wanted to check on Xiao Mi and Bai Yu. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to see Xiao Mi just now because I wanted to give little stone a period of relief. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi replied and put the food on the table. Lin Lei really didn¡¯t have much appetite. After eating a simple bowl of rice, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Song Yi also didn¡¯t have much appetite. Seeing that Lin Lei put down the chopsticks, he also put down the chopsticks. Seeing that Song Yi had put down his chopsticks, Lin Lei waved her hand, and the table was cleaned up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go see Xiao Mi first. I really didn¡¯t think that there would be such a great fate between Xiao Mi and me. ¡° ¡°success or failure, Xiao He. If I hadn¡¯t been injured at that time, it¡¯s very likely that the things that happened afterward wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°perhaps we experienced these things because there¡¯s a fate in the dark? ¡° ¡°Yes! Perhaps it¡¯s to let us prove that as long as two people fall in love, no matter how much suffering they go through, they will still be together. ¡° ¡°Haha! ¡± Song Yi laughed. Actually, thinking about it, it really seemed like that was the case. He and Lin Lei had gone through 10,000 years of trials and tribulations in their past and present lives. This could not stop them from being together. Lin Lei came to the door of Xiao Mi¡¯s room and gave it a gentle push. She saw little stone curled up on the bed, holding Xiao Mi in his arms. Xiao Mi returned to her original form, which was a kitten about 30 centimeters in size. Her eyes were tightly shut. If it was not for the movement of her belly breathing, it would really be as if she was dead. Liu Li: ¡°Lin Lei, you guys finished your meal so quickly? ¡° Lin Lei walked into the room and walked to the table. She moved the three dishes and one soup onto the table. ¡°I just made three dishes and one soup. You guys can make do with it. ¡° Liu Li looked at little stone: ¡°Lin Lei, we¡¯ve really said all the nice things. Little Stone¡¯s motionless look is too scary. ¡° Lin Tian sighed: ¡°Son, even if I beg you, just get up and sit for a while. Don¡¯t lie there motionlessly. ¡°. ¡°Xiao Mi will definitely wake up when the space levels up. ¡° Little Stone said, ¡°she won¡¯t wake up again. I want to stay with her until the moment she disappears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just do what you need to do. ¡° Lin Lei was stunned and quickly went to little stone¡¯s side. ¡°Why did you say that? Did Xiao Mi tell you something? ¡° Little stone opened his eyes, ¡°she told me to take good care of myself and eat more rice. ¡°She won¡¯t be by my side in the future. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s body trembled and she touched Xiao Mi¡¯s body. She wanted to check her body again. The door was pushed open and Bao er and Lei Dong walked in from outside. Bao Er came to the bedside in one breath. When she saw that Xiao Mi had changed into her original form, she knew that something was wrong. ¡°brother, we rushed here as soon as we came out of seclusion. WHAT HAPPENED TO SISTER-IN-LAW? ¡° Chapter 2316 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Little Stone¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Bao er. He immediately sat up and reached out to grab Bao Er. ¡°little sister, quickly help big brother take a look. Is Your sister-in-law¡¯s soul still in her body? ¡° Bao Er nodded and waved her hands. She opened the third eye on her head. This was the result of her closed door cultivation. The light from the third eye shone on Xiao Mi¡¯s body. In the end, Xiao Mi¡¯s soul was no longer in her body. Bao Er wanted to continue the examination, but because the energy in her body was limited, she could only stop temporarily. ¡°brother, sister-in-law¡¯s soul is no longer in her body. Why did this happen? ¡° After little stone heard this, the light in his eyes immediately dimmed. ¡°I knew it would be like this. Xiao Mi has never lied to me. She¡¯s going to leave me, that¡¯s why she asked me to take care of myself. ¡° When Lin Lei heard that Xiao Mi¡¯s soul was no longer in her body, she immediately picked Xiao Mi up and examined her carefully. In the end, she had to admit that Bao er was right. Xiao Mi¡¯s soul no longer existed, just like a human soul that was missing. Xiao Mi had fallen into a deep sleep. Even if she leveled up in space, it would not be of any use to her. Song Yi supported Lin Lei. ¡°Why are you guys acting like this? Xiao Mi¡¯s soul is just not there. My Soul only returned to my body after I recovered my memories. ¡°Maybe Xiao Mi¡¯s situation is the same as mine! ¡° Little stone raised his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? ¡° Lin Tian said, ¡°son, don¡¯t be happy too early. I feel that even if Xiao Mi wakes up, it¡¯s very likely that she doesn¡¯t remember who you are. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t need her to remember me. I just need to remember Xiao Mi, ¡± little stone said with an infatuated expression. Everyone was moved, so they didn¡¯t say anything bad. They all silently hoped that this space upgrade would allow Xiao Mi to wake up earlier. Lin Lei: ¡°after the space upgrade is completed, we will know how Xiao Mi will recover. ¡° Liu Li came to little stone¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°Son, listen to my advice. Let¡¯s eat first, okay? ¡°? ¡°You look like this. I feel very uneasy. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Little stone gently placed Xiao Mi on the bed. Lin Lei brought over two sets of cutlery and let Lei Dong and Bao er sit down to eat together. ¡°You guys eat first. I¡¯ll go check on Bai Yu. ¡° Liu Li nodded. ¡°You go ahead. Leave this to me. I¡¯ll take good care of Xiao Mi and little stone. ¡° Lin Lei pulled Song Yi and pushed open the door and left. They came all the way to Jun Mochen¡¯s room and were about to push the door open. Song Yi reached out his hand to stop Lin Lei. ¡°stand at the door and wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go in and take a look first. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei leaned against the wall and waited. In the space now, only black long was safe. Black long happened to be in closed-door cultivation, so he did not summon her this time. Song Yi walked into the room and smelled a sour smell. Jun mochen knelt on the ground, his hand tightly holding Bai Yu¡¯s hand as he looked at Bai Yu with deep affection. Song Yi walked over and casually pulled the man up. ¡°Jun Mochen, look at how you look now. Have you not left this place since we left? ¡° Jun mochen looked at Song Yi who suddenly appeared in front of him and immediately asked nervously, ¡°did you find the fifth energy stone? Did you? HURRY UP AND SPEAK!¡± Song Yi nodded, ¡°the fifth energy stone has been found. You can look out the window. The leveling has begun outside. ¡° Chapter 2317 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After a reminder, Jun mochen looked out of the window. He realized that there was white fog outside. The space was really upgrading. Jun Mochen knelt on the ground again and held Bai Yu¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Bai Yu, the space is upgrading. You are finally saved. ¡° Song Yi sighed. ¡°Jun Mochen, you are really lucky. You were in life and death situations twice. Bai Yu sacrificed his life for you. ¡° Jun mochen sneered. ¡°actually, if I could go back in time, I would wish to be able to go back to the day of the accident. ¡°I want to prevent everything from happening so that Bai Yu and I won¡¯t be separated. ¡°At the very least, we have to die together. That way, I won¡¯t feel lonely anymore. ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°Jun Mochen, get up and clean up. At the very least, give me a bath. ¡°Lin Lei, you¡¯re still waiting outside. I don¡¯t want him to see you like this. ¡° ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡± Jun Mochen let go of Bai Yu¡¯s hand and turned to enter the bathroom. His bath was not for Lin Lei, but for Bai Yu. He had not eaten or drank for the past few days, so he had been waiting by the side, hoping that Bai Yu would see him the moment he opened his eyes. Jun Mochen took a simple shower and changed into a clean set of clothes. Song Yi saw that he did not miss anything, so he opened the door and let Lin Lei into the room. Lin Lei walked to Bai Yu¡¯s side first and lowered her head to check. ¡°Although Bai Yu¡¯s soul is very weak, it is still there. It is not like Xiao Mi¡¯s soul that has completely disappeared. ¡° ¡°Did something happen to Xiao Mi as well? ¡± Jun mochen looked at Song Yi. ¡°could it be that something dangerous has happened during the search for the energy stone? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°We encountered an ancient divine beast, the heaven-devouring beast, and had a huge battle with it. Xiao Mi¡¯s primordial spirit was a white tiger. She used her own power and turned into a white tiger. She had a huge battle with the heaven devouring beast.¡± ¡°So Xiao Mi is really a white tiger. ¡± Jun mochen sighed. ¡°When I first entered the space, I realized that Xiao Mi was not a cat at all. However, I never thought that she was actually an ancient divine beast, the white tiger. Xiao Mi¡¯s soul disappeared. Does that mean that she wants to start over?¡± The spiritual pet first cultivated its form. After it transformed into a human form, it cultivated its soul. Then, it slowly increased its level. Song Yi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s about it! Xiao Mi might not recognize everyone after she wakes up. It¡¯s just like a newborn child. ¡° Jun mochen sighed. ¡°If what you said is true, Xiao Mi doesn¡¯t remember everyone, even little stone. Then this result is too cruel.¡± Song Yi: ¡°You didn¡¯t see the scene at that time. Xiao Mi being able to survive is already a miracle. ¡° Lin Lei stood up and looked at Jun mochen. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long this space upgrade will take. You must stay by Bai Yu¡¯s side, don¡¯t let anything happen to her. ¡° Jun mochen nodded. ¡°MM! I won¡¯t let anything happen to her again because I can¡¯t afford to gamble anymore. ¡° Lin Lei and Song Yi continued to accompany Jun Mochen and chatted for a while. Feeling that it was about time, they bade farewell and left, preparing to visit the child. The child had never experienced a space upgrade before, so Lin Lei decided to stay with the child for the next few days. She walked all the way to the child¡¯s room and gently pushed open the door. She saw the three children sitting on the floor with their eyes tightly shut. They must have entered cultivation. ¡°Song Yi, wait here. I¡¯ll go get my daughter. ¡°. ¡°for the next few days, the six of us will stay in this room and wait for the space upgrade to complete. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi replied and walked into the room. He planned to check on the children¡¯s cultivation progress? Chapter 2318 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi was shocked. The cultivation of the three children soared like a rocket. They had all built their foundation. Lin Chenfeng had already built his foundation by three. Song Chenyang had just built his foundation. He did not expect that this child was not his own, but his cultivation speed was not slower than the other two. Song Yi walked to the side and sat down. He did not go forward to disturb the children¡¯s cultivation. Lin Lei came to the alchemy room and saw Song Chenxi sitting on a chair. She was reading a medical book in her hand. Her expression was very serious, as if she had seen herself before. ¡°Chenxi! ¡° Song Chenxi raised her head and immediately ran to the door, hugging Lin Lei tightly. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally back in the space. I¡¯ve missed you so much these days. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°You little girl, have you memorized all the medicinal herbs? To actually sit on a chair and look at medical skills. Is this how Lei Dong usually teaches you? ¡° Song Chenxi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve memorized all the medicinal herbs. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can test me!¡± Lei Dong was already shocked by me. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. I wonder what he has been busy with? ¡°Just leave me the basic alchemy elementary medical book and let me read it slowly. ¡° Lin Lei touched her daughter¡¯s head and didn¡¯t ask her about the medicinal herbs. Because she believed in her daughter and wouldn¡¯t lie to her. ¡°Chenxi, you don¡¯t have the deviant flame yet. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t refine the medicinal pills for the time being. ¡° ¡°Mom! Are you talking about this? ¡± Song Chenxi opened her palm and a small flame appeared. ¡°This is your heavenly flame? ¡± Lin Lei looked at her daughter¡¯s palm and was extremely shocked. She didn¡¯t expect her daughter to have a heavenly flame at such a young age. Song Chenxi: ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just followed the instructions in the medical book. I tried my best to summon it, and this small flame appeared. Mom, can this small flame refine pills?¡± Lin Lei smiled: ¡°of course it can refine pills. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of heavenly flame you have? But I believe that it definitely won¡¯t be too bad.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s try it now! ¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s face was full of excitement because she had wanted to refine pills for a long time. She had been reading medical books all day, and she had already memorized the contents of the books fluently. Now she only needed to practice. Her brothers¡¯cultivation had long surpassed hers. The only thing she could bring out was probably refining pills. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Of course you can, because this is your first time refining pills. I have to guide you from the side. In a while, whatever I ask you to do, you have to be obedient.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Chenxi replied with a smile with her small hands behind her back. Considering that this was her daughter¡¯s first time refining a pill, Lin Lei went to get a few simple herbs and prepared to refine a level one pill, the blood replenishing pill. Everything was ready, and Lin Lei guided her from the side. ¡°Chenxi, first, use your mind to summon the heavenly flame and let it go into the bottom of the furnace. Then, put in all the herbs next to it according to the ratio of medical skills, bit by bit. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. The biggest taboo in refining pills is to be impatient. ¡° Song Chenxi waved her Little Fist. ¡°Mom! I know this. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely succeed! ¡° Lin Lei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She just watched her daughter refine pills from the side. In her opinion, her daughter was too young. If she didn¡¯t succeed the first time, she would try the second time. Lin Lei had already seen that her daughter¡¯s spiritual level had already reached level one. This was something she didn¡¯t expect, because this kind of progress was unprecedented. She had heard Xiao Mi say before that the spiritual level, other than innate, was hard work. Apparently, these days her daughter is very hard, for this, she felt very gratified. Chapter 2319 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Time ticked by. Lin Lei looked at her daughter refining pills and felt really happy. She felt that her daughter had grown up. Although her body was still very small. But her heart had become very strong. After the space upgrade, she would have to return to the plane above. Since ancient times, the greater the power, the more hidden dangers there were. Otherwise, 10,000 years ago, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much bloodshed because of the war between the two races. As time approached, Lin Lei really wanted to know what had happened 10,000 years ago. She really wanted to know what had happened between her and Song Yi. Every time Song Yi recalled something, a blissful smile would appear on his face. However, Lin Lei had never experienced the memories he had mentioned. Yun Xi, what kind of person was she? ¡°Mom! Did I succeed? ¡± Song Chenxi put the Strange Flame back into her body and looked at the alchemy furnace in front of her. She really hoped that the first time she refined a pill, she would succeed. Lin Lei was awakened from her memories by her daughter¡¯s call. Looking at the alchemy furnace in front of her, she could already smell the medicinal fragrance from it. ¡°Chenxi, you¡¯re really great. You succeeded on your first time refining a pill. Let me see, how are your pills?¡± Lin Lei reached out to open the alchemy furnace and saw that there were five pills lying inside. The first thing she saw was the pill pattern, which made her extremely surprised. She picked up the pill because when she took a closer look, it was actually a level two pill. ¡°Chenxi, is this really your first time refining a pill? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! It¡¯s really my first time refining. I feel that it¡¯s very fun. It¡¯s much more interesting than cooking. ¡° Lin Lei looked at her daughter. ¡°Do you know what grade this pill is? ¡° Song Chenxi took a look at the pill. This time, she finally understood why her mother was so shocked? ¡°It¡¯s a grade two pill. I actually refined a grade two pill for my first time refining a pill. ¡°There are pill patterns on the surface of the pill. They are grade two perfect pills. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Chenxi, you¡¯re right. You refined a grade two pill for your first time. Your mother is really happy for you. ¡°But you mustn¡¯t be arrogant, because when you¡¯re a qualified alchemist, you must be careful of arrogance and impatience. ¡° ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll remember it, because I want to be a good alchemist. I want to refine medicinal pills for my brothers. ¡± Song Chenxi said the thoughts that were hidden in her heart. Lin Lei was especially touched after hearing this. Her daughter had really grown up. ¡°Chenxi, we have to finish refining here today. ¡°because the space has leveled up, I¡¯ve decided to accompany you and your father for the next few days. ¡° Song Chenxi Looked surprised. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve found the fifth energy stone. ¡° ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve found it, so the space is leveling up now. ¡° Song Chenxi jumped up happily. ¡°Xiao Mi told me that as long as the space is leveled up, everyone¡¯s cultivation will increase. Does that mean that my spiritual power will also increase?¡± Lin Lei felt bad again when she heard her daughter mention Xiao Mi. ¡°Yes! Your spiritual power will also increase, but it will grow very slowly. Don¡¯t have too much hope. ¡° Song Chenxi: ¡°En! I know, Xiao Mi once told me. Oh right, where is Xiao Mi? Why didn¡¯t she come with you? ¡° Lin Lei sighed: ¡°Xiao Mi is injured, she won¡¯t be able to wake up for a short period of time. When the space level up, Xiao Mi will wake up.¡± Song Chenxi pouted: ¡°How did she get injured? She is usually careless, why didn¡¯t she pay attention when fighting? When she wakes up, I will definitely talk to her properly.¡± Chapter 2320 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei brought Song Chenxi and Song Yi to reunite. The family was reunited, and they were happy together. For the next few days, they stayed in the same room. They waited for the space upgrade to be completed. On the 18th day, the space finally fluctuated. Song Yi told the children to focus on meditation, preparing to borrow the final power of the space upgrade. He told them to increase their cultivation. Lin Lei felt her head ache as the space fluctuated. The spatial upgrade this time was different from the previous ones. It seemed to be extremely powerful. Song Yi noticed that something was wrong with Lin Lei, so he wanted to go over and take a look. However, a white light suddenly flashed. Lin Lei was completely surrounded. Song Yi wanted to walk over, but he was stopped by the white light. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. She felt as if she had many memories that she couldn¡¯t stop replaying in her mind. Yun Xi had been a genius alchemist since she was young. She had been able to refine pills at the age of five. She had just become a god-grade alchemist. There had never been anyone like her before and there would never be anyone like her again¡­ ¡­ She had interacted with Ye Qingming in the mystic realm bit by bit. When they had separated, she had tried to persuade her parents to break off the marriage with the Jiuhua Emperor and let her be with Ye Qingming. In the end, her parents did not agree. After all, the Jiuhua Emperor was the Chosen One. Only when they were together would they be able to give birth to a successor. Only then would they be able to give birth to a successor. Yun Xi decided to give up her identity as the successor and let her parents choose a new princess in the family. Then, she would marry the Jiuhua Emperor. The spirit emperor was furious and locked her in the heavenly prison. By the time she was released, it would be too late. The netherworld had been bewitched by someone and had started a war with the spirit world. The spirit emperor had released her to let her know the truth. She didn¡¯t want to be with Ye Qingming anymore. Yun Xi agreed on the surface, but she decided in her heart that she would run away if she found an opportunity. She didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qingming would start a war with the spirit world. The spirit emperor was very happy and immediately called the world to announce that his princess was getting married. Yun Xi had been looking for an opportunity to escape, but she had never found one. Her parents had sent a lot of people to follow her, and the Jiuhua Emperor had also arranged for people to follow her. This continued until Ye Qingming rushed into the spirit world alone with his treasured sword and fought the Jiuhua emperor for three days and three nights. Everyone panicked. The spirit emperor had no choice but to let her go and stop this battle. However, by the Time Yun Xi arrived, it was already too late. The Jiuhua Emperor had already been killed, and Ye Qingming had fallen to the ground with serious injuries. Tiandao had punished him according to the rules. Yun Xi had scolded Tiandao and obtained an opportunity to change everything. Yun Xi had discovered that the jade pendant she had obtained during her reincarnation had a memory function. No matter how she reincarnated, the jade pendant would always find her. Yun Xi had set her mind on the jade pendant and had left the truth in it. As long as she reincarnated, Yun Xi would have the possibility of recovering her memories in each life¡­ ¡­ Yun Xi had used this to secretly do many things in the past 10,000 years. All of this was to make plans for the future. Tiandao knew everything, so he constantly tried to stop them¡­ ¡­ always making things a little bit worse between the two of them ¡­ In the blink of an eye, 10,000 years had passed. Yun Xi was about to face her last life. If they continued to brush past each other, there would be no possibility of them being together. Lin Lei¡¯s last life would be her last life. It was a matter of life and death. The jade pendant had recovered its own instinctive memories. According to Yun Xi¡¯s will, it had reincarnated her into Lin Lei¡¯s body. Song Yi¡¯s identity was ye Qingming¡¯s last life. As the jade pendant¡¯s energy had been depleted, Xiao Mi had completely forgotten about her previous memories. Chapter 2321 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei only regained her consciousness after regaining all her memories. Song Yi had been by Lin Lei¡¯s side for the past few days. After the space upgrade was completed, everyone¡¯s cultivation had increased. Only Lin Lei was tightly wrapped by the white light¡­ ¡­ The white light on Lin Lei¡¯s body disappeared. She looked at Song Yi in front of her and felt that he was both unfamiliar and familiar. He was the reincarnation of Ye Qingming. They had experienced many things in this life. ¡°Lin Lei, why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Song Yi could see that the gaze in Lin Lei¡¯s eyes was different from before. There seemed to be an indescribable feeling in her eyes. Lin Lei reached out and touched Song Yi¡¯s cheek. ¡°Qing Ming, you look so ugly! ¡° Song Yi had been waiting for a long time for this sentence. One could imagine the size of the shadow in his heart. ¡°Lin Lei, what happened to you? ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°You are very ugly. Of course, I don¡¯t look pretty either. ¡°Qing Ming, I have regained my memories. I remember everything that happened 10,000 years ago. ¡° Song Yi¡¯s eyes were moist. His Yun Xi had finally returned. ¡°Have you recovered all of Yun Xi¡¯s memories? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I remember everything that happened between us and everything that happened after that. ¡°The jade pendant has the ability to store memories. I remember everything that happened in the past 10,000 years. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi replied before lowering his head to kiss Lin Lei. He had a lot of emotions that he wanted to vent. Yun Xi had returned, so their lives would be complete. Lin Lei Hugged Song Yi tightly. Her thoughts were exactly the same as his. It wasn¡¯t until laughter came from behind that the two of them stopped kissing. When they turned around, they saw the four little babies standing at the door watching! Song Yi said coldly, ¡°you guys aren¡¯t cultivating properly. You¡¯re actually peeking. ¡° Song Chenxi grinned. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re really passionate! Mommy¡¯s lips are swollen from your kiss. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s face turned even redder. She didn¡¯t expect her daughter to be such a Brat. She knew so much about the affairs between men and women. Song Yi waved his hand, and Song Chenxi ran over in one breath. He grabbed her with one hand. Then, Song Yi pressed her to the ground with her butt facing up. Song Yi waved his hand and began to teach his daughter a lesson. Song Chenxi¡¯s aggrieved tears immediately fell. ¡°Dad! Why did you hit me? ¡° ¡°If I don¡¯t hit you now, do you want me to hit you in the future? ¡± Song Yi felt that he was too indulgent with his daughter. She knew everything at such a young age. He really could not imagine the situation where a Brat would abduct his daughter in the future. Lin Chenyang could not stand it anymore. He rushed up in one breath and used his body to tightly protect Song Chenxi¡¯s Butt. Everything happened too suddenly. Song Yi felt that it was a little unbelievable. Lin Chenyang¡¯s protection of Song Chenxi clearly surpassed that of Lin Chenfeng and Song Chenguang¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei took advantage of Song Yi¡¯s daze to let Song Chenyang get up. Then, she held her daughter in her arms and used her hand to rub her little butt. ¡°Song Yi! You really went too far. You actually hit your daughter¡¯s butt until it was swollen. You even said that you doted on your daughter the most. In my eyes, you¡¯re a tyrant.¡± Song Yi recovered from his daze and saw his daughter looking at him with hatred. Only then did he realize that he had gone a little too far. ¡°Chenxi, Daddy didn¡¯t mean it. I don¡¯t know what happened just now. It was as if I was possessed. Daddy, I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I won¡¯t hit you again in the future.¡± Song Chenxi Cried Even Louder. She had never thought that her father, who loved her the most, would actually hit her. Lin Lei comforted her softly by the side and then glared fiercely at Song Yi. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Why aren¡¯t you quickly preparing food for me. Do I have to do it myself?¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll prepare food for you and make a cake for my daughter, ¡± Song Yi replied with a faint smile. He knew that Lin Lei was giving him a way out. Chapter 2322 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi went to the kitchen and made a lot of food. He also baked a small cake for his daughter. The family of six enjoyed themselves and finished a meal. After the children had eaten their fill, they left. Through this space upgrade, their state of mind had changed greatly. Lin Lei took out a bottle of red wine from the space and poured two glasses of wine. ¡°Song Yi, what should we do next? My cultivation can¡¯t recover for the time being. I can¡¯t break through the void at all. ¡° Song Yi smiled helplessly. ¡°My situation is the exact opposite of yours. Just now, because the child was here, I didn¡¯t tell you that my cultivation base has completely recovered. ¡°I can¡¯t leave the space anymore. As long as I leave, the heavenly Dao¡¯s rules will wipe me out of this plane. ¡° Lin Lei raised her Wine Cup and drank a large glass of wine. Comparing people was really infuriating. Comparing goods was like throwing away goods! ¡°Sigh! Looks like you can only stay in the space in the future. ¡°When my cultivation base has recovered to its peak, we can leave this plane. ¡° ¡°Yes! This is the only way to deal with the current situation. After you go back, Tell Song Jianguo about my situation. ¡°Let him make his own choice. Will he stay with us. ¡°Or will he bring Luo Qing and Luo bin to live in the space together? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. ¡°Oh right, how is everyone¡¯s situation? ¡° Song Yi sighed. ¡°When Xiao Mi was leveling up in the space, she used her last bit of power to successfully awaken. ¡°But just like what I predicted, she no longer has her previous memories. She was now a cute little kitten, just like when you first saw her. Little stone was very sad, but he had no other choice. He stayed by Xiao Mi¡¯s side every day. He cooked all kinds of delicious food for her¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Lin Lei thought of Xiao Mi and returned to her previous state. She felt extremely uncomfortable. This was because Xiao Mi had sacrificed herself in order to ensure everyone¡¯s safety. Song Yi: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too sad. Xiao Mi¡¯s situation now is very different from before. She is now a real white tiger cub. After that ordeal, she has been completely reborn. ¡°Her cultivation will become faster and faster, and she will soon take human form. ¡°However, the relationship between her and little stone might not be too good. ¡°because white tigers are naturally lonely, they are very indifferent to everything around them. ¡°This is the complete opposite of Xiao Mi¡¯s personality in the past. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Lin Lei imagined Xiao Mi¡¯s indifferent appearance in her mind, and her body could not help but shiver. Song Yi continued, ¡°Bai Yu¡¯s condition is worse than Xiao Mi¡¯s. His body has completely disappeared. He only left a seed on the spot, a lily seed. ¡°Jun Mochen had already broken down. If not for everyone stopping him, he might have died for love. ¡° ¡°Bai Yu, hasn¡¯t his soul been repaired? Why did it turn into a seed? ¡± Lin Lei felt that it was a little unbelievable. She felt that things were not as simple as they seemed on the surface. Song Yi tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°I have a bold guess in my heart, but I haven¡¯t told Jun Mochen. If this guess is correct, it would be a great thing for Jun Mochen. But if my guess is wrong, it would definitely be a devastating blow to him.¡± Lin Lei looked at Song Yi, ¡°Bai Yu turned into a lily seed, is he going to be reborn? ¡° Song Yi nodded, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s my guess, but I can¡¯t tell him about this. If it¡¯s not true, Jun Mochen will go crazy¡­ ¡­ The consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Chapter 2323 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go check on Bai Yu first. Then, we can consider whether or not we should tell Jun mochen about my guess. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi had already let go of his previous hatred. He could empathize with Jun Mochen. Actually, if he were to put himself in Yun Xi¡¯s shoes, he would be in a much worse situation. He might be even more ruthless than Jun Mochen. That was because he couldn¡¯t lose Yun Xi¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei came to the door of Jun Mochen¡¯s room and realized that it was actually open. When she entered the room, she saw Jun mochen lying on the bed with a rustling beard. His eyes no longer had the usual expression. He looked just like a body without a soul. Jun Mochen held a seed in his hand and Lin Lei recognized it at a glance. That was a lily seed. Why did Bai Yu turn into a seed What exactly was he planning to do? Song Yi took a step forward. ¡°Jun Mochen, can you be a little more normal. Don¡¯t continue to be dejected. If Bai Yu sees you like this, his heart will definitely be upset.¡± Jun mochen smiled bitterly. ¡°He has finally gotten rid of me and left me here alone. I can¡¯t live, I can¡¯t die. What¡¯s the point of me living? ¡°Song Yi ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate me ¡°Why did you seal my cultivation ¡°Did you think that I wouldn¡¯t be able to die just because you made me like this? ¡° Song Yi sneered. ¡°Jun mochen! I thought that you were infatuated, but it seems like you are just a fool. ¡°Yun Xi and I have experienced so many things, yet we haven¡¯t given up. ¡°Why did you give up? ¡° Jun mochen jumped up from the bed. He held the lily seed in his hand and continued to roar at the two of them. ¡°Why did I give up? He has already given up on me. ¡°At the last moment, I used all my cultivation to stop her. ¡°Why did she leave me ¡°Can you tell me? ¡° Lin Lei grabbed the seed while Jun Mochen was roaring. She lowered her head and realized that this seed was no ordinary seed. It was a ten-thousand-year-old lily seed. As long as he planted it¡­ It would bloom into a lily¡­ ¡­ Jun Mochen saw that the seed had been snatched away by Lin Lei and immediately wanted to snatch it back. Song Yi conveniently stopped Jun Mochen. ¡°calm down for a moment. Things haven¡¯t reached the end yet. Why don¡¯t you give yourself a chance?¡± Jun Mochen was stunned. Then, he looked at Lin Lei with anticipation in his eyes. ¡°Tell me, is there still a chance for Bai Yu to come back? ¡° Lin Lei opened her palm. ¡°Bai Yu, she¡¯s always been with you! Have you forgotten your past memories? Wasn¡¯t fairy lily nurtured by you?¡± After Jun mochen reacted, he stared at the lily seed and asked, ¡°is this really Bai Yu? ¡° Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°she is indeed Bai Yu. I can already feel that there is a trace of connection between us. ¡°And I can tell you that this seed is not an ordinary lily seed. ¡°It is a 10,000-year-old lily seed. As long as it can blossom and bear fruit smoothly, she will be able to take human form. ¡° ¡°En! ¡± Jun mochen slowly stretched his hand over and took the seed in his hand. ¡°Bai Yu, you little fool. Why did you turn into a lily? ¡°No matter what you look like, you are the person I love the most! ¡° Song Yi reached out and hugged Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at Xiao Mi. Let Jun Mochen calm down first. ¡° ¡°En! ¡± Lin Lei took one last look at Jun Mochen before turning around and leaving. There must be a reason why Bai Yu turned into a seed. But what was the reason that made her cultivate again? Chapter 2324 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Through the connection between Lin Lei and Xiao Mi, she quickly found it. Xiao Mi turned into a little white cat again, but her eyes were not as stupid and cute as before. Little stone lay on the recliner and hugged Xiao Mi tightly. ¡°Xiao Mi, what do you want to eat later? How about I make you braised pork ribs with soy sauce? ¡° Xiao Mi raised her head and said coldly, ¡°can you stop following me all the time? I¡¯ve told you countless times, I don¡¯t know what happened before. ¡°Even if we had any entanglements in the past, that was before. ¡°I¡¯ve been reborn now, can you not disturb my life? ¡° Little Stone¡¯s eyes were lonely, but he did not let go. ¡°Xiao Mi, I won¡¯t leave you, no matter what you do to me. ¡°I¡¯ll stay by your side until the moment you remember me. ¡° ¡°LUNATIC! ¡± Xiao Mi opened her mouth and bit the man¡¯s hand, hoping that he would let go of her. Blood slowly flowed out, and the man¡¯s hand did not let go of her at all. He still hugged her body tightly. Little Stone¡¯s hand hurt, but what hurt the most was his heart. He had never thought about it. Xiao Mi would not remember him. She would completely forget him. The Moment Xiao Mi opened her eyes, she saw that he had a completely unfamiliar expression. That feeling was too big of a blow to him. These days, no matter how he explained, Xiao Mi only remembered her name. But she did not remember anything that had happened before. Little stone was a little regretful. Why did he give her the birth control pill at that time If she hadn¡¯t taken the birth control pill, would they have had a child together? With the child¡¯s help, Xiao Mi wouldn¡¯t be so cold to Him! Xiao Mi bit down hard, but in the end, she had no choice but to give up. The man was very good-looking. Everyone told her that they used to be a couple. Whenever Xiao Mi was in the dead of night, her mind would be filled with memories. Were they really a couple But why didn¡¯t she have any memories? Xiao Mi couldn¡¯t understand everything, so she wanted him to let go. At the very least, he didn¡¯t want to be with her every day. But no matter how much she rejected him, there was only one result. He would only follow her every step of the way and cook all kinds of delicious food for her. Ever since she ate the delicious food, Xiao Mi realized that she didn¡¯t seem to dislike the delicious food, so she gradually accepted it. Lin Lei took a step forward and coughed hard. ¡°Xiao Mi! ¡° Xiao Mi looked up and saw a woman standing in front of her. Then, there was a great connection between them. ¡°You are? ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°I am the master of this space. You can call me master, or you can call me sister. ¡° ¡°Master! ¡± Xiao MI answered respectfully. Lin Lei smiled helplessly. The Xiao Mi in front of her had really changed. She would not argue with her, and she would not continue to fight with her for food. Xiao Mi looked at her as if she was a woman, and there was a hint of abnormality in her eyes. Everyone told her that she had become like this because her cultivation had been depleted. Song Yi said, ¡°stone, come with me to the Gazebo. We will take a seat. Leave them alone.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Little Stone replied and slowly sat up from the recliner. He gently placed Xiao Mi on the recliner and left with Song Yi. Lin Lei walked to the recliner and slowly sat down. She touched Xiao Mi¡¯s fur. ¡°Xiao Mi, do you really not remember me? ¡° Chapter 2325 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao MI glanced at Lin Lei, then gently shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any memories of you, but I know that there is a special connection between us. ¡° Lin Lei hugged Xiao Mi and told her about what had happened in the past. Her first impression when she saw Xiao Mi, her expression at that time. And her various silly and cute expressions¡­ ¡­ including the way she protected her food ¡­ Xiao Mi listened from the side, feeling incredulous. Was that person really her? Would she argue with her master over a mouthful of food? Lin Lei finished everything and looked at Xiao Mi. ¡°actually, what I want to talk to you about the most is the problem between you and little stone. You don¡¯t have any memories of the past now, so you don¡¯t have any impression of little stone. I have experienced this feeling of yours deeply before. My lover and I experienced 10,000 years before we finally got together. We experienced many ups and downs in the process, but none of them stopped us from being together. Xiao Mi, you just lost your memory now. I don¡¯t want you to do anything you regret, so you¡¯d better be more lenient with stone. He really loves you. If I were you, he would probably give up and go with you. When I say go, I mean die¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Mi was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what love meant But she knew what death meant. Was that stupid man really willing to die with her? Xiao Mi¡¯s frozen heart had a crack at this moment. She didn¡¯t notice it. Lin Lei continued to stroke Xiao Mi¡¯s fur while observing the expression on Xiao Mi¡¯s face. Even though she was a cat now, her eyes wouldn¡¯t lie. Xiao Mi was already thinking. This should be a good change for little stone. ¡°Xiao Mi, come with me to the kitchen. I¡¯ll make your favorite braised pork. Let¡¯s see if you have any memories in your mind. ¡°You like braised pork the most, and you like what I make the most. I remember the first time you ate it. ¡°I still remember the way your eyes were squinting together! ¡° ¡°She is her. I said, I will never be like her. ¡± Xiao Mi gritted her teeth and complained. Why did everyone mention the past to her? Lin Lei ignored Xiao Mi and quickly went to the kitchen. She placed Xiao Mi on the table and took out the ingredients for braised pork. In front of Xiao Mi, she personally made a big pot of braised pork. The tempting fragrance of the braised pork came and Xiao Mi found her stomach. She cried out in disappointment. This made her feel very embarrassed. Even that Brat wanted to make her braised pork. Why was it not so embarrassing at that time? Was it really like what this woman said, that she liked to eat the braised pork the most? Lin Lei took the rice bowl and filled it with a big bowl of rice. She poured the braised pork on it and placed it on the table. ¡°Xiao Mi, I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time. I don¡¯t know if the taste has changed, try it. ¡° Xiao Mi turned her head away with all her might. ¡°I don¡¯t like the taste of this dish. You should take it away quickly. ¡° ¡°Oh! So you don¡¯t like it. Then I¡¯m just hungry. If you don¡¯t eat it, then I can only eat it reluctantly. ¡± Lin Lei took a spoon from the side and prepared to lower her head to eat the red braised pork rice. Xiao Mi turned her head around and saw that the woman was telling the truth. She immediately felt wronged and felt that she had been deceived. Chapter 2326 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei saw Xiao Mi¡¯s expression and knew what she was thinking. She pushed the rice bowl forward. ¡°You eat! I made this rice specially for you. ¡° Xiao Mi stole a glance at Lin Lei and realized that she wasn¡¯t staring at her. She lowered her head and slowly ate a mouthful of braised pork. It had all the appearance, fragrance, and taste. It was fat but not greasy. The meat melted as soon as it entered her mouth. Xiao Mi narrowed her eyes and continued to savor it in her mouth. After the first bite, there was a second bite¡­ ¡­ When Xiao Mi felt that her stomach could not eat anymore, she realized that she had unknowingly eaten a pot of braised pork rice. Xiao Mi was embarrassed for the rest of her life. She did not know how to explain herself later. Lin Lei coughed hard. ¡°Are you full? ¡° ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Xiao Mi took a step back and answered. Because her body had not transformed into a human form, she could only appear in the form of a cat. Lin Lei took the rice bowl away and poured a bowl of fruit juice on the stove. She placed it on the table again. ¡°The braised pork is a little salty. Drink some fruit juice quickly. ¡° ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Xiao Mi responded and lowered her head to drink the fruit juice. It was as if her master was really as good as they said. Lin Lei was slightly relieved when she saw Xiao MI finish drinking the fruit juice. ¡°Xiao Mi, it seems that your appetite hasn¡¯t changed much from before. ¡° Xiao Mi turned her head to the side. ¡°I just happened to be hungry. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡° Lin Lei touched Xiao Mi¡¯s white fur. ¡°You¡¯re a stubborn person. It seems that you¡¯ll never change. ¡°. Xiao Mi, I know what it feels like to lose your memory. Don¡¯t care too much about what everyone says to you. You have to treat everyone with a normal heart, and then you will slowly realize that even if you don¡¯t have any previous memories in your mind. But it doesn¡¯t affect your interaction with everyone. Xiao Mi, that¡¯s all I have to say to you today. You go back and think about it carefully, and maybe you will understand.¡± Xiao Mi jumped to the ground in one breath and left the kitchen. Her heart was really in a mess because everyone was very familiar with her. But she really didn¡¯t have any impression of them. Xiao Mi felt a little distressed, so she kept walking into the mountains. She planned to find a quiet place to think things through. As she walked, she found that there was someone following her. When she turned around, she didn¡¯t find anything. Xiao Mi felt that it wasn¡¯t an illusion. There was definitely someone following her. But his cultivation was definitely much higher than hers, so she didn¡¯t catch any traces of him. Although Xiao Mi had lost her memory, her iq was higher than before. She had already analyzed that the person behind her was little stone. What a strange Fox. Why was he so obsessed with her? Xiao Mi walked to the top of the mountain and slowly sat down. The Sun in the distance had already forgotten to rise. This space was really magical. It was like another small world. In the distance, little stone had transformed into the form of a Fox. He squatted in the grass and quietly looked at Xiao Mi. When would Xiao Mi regain her memory Little stone didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t want to know now. He was willing to protect Xiao Mi until she remembered everything that had happened between them. The Sun had officially risen. Xiao Mi suddenly had an answer in her heart. That was to be herself, regardless of whether there were any memories in her mind. They were all her good friends in the past, so she should not reject them. She should face everything bravely¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2327 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Fifteen years passed in the blink of an eye. Song Yi could only stay in the space and wait for Lin Lei to advance because of the heavenly law. Lin Lei had always thought that it was because of her that she couldn¡¯t leave this plane. Until two years ago, when she finally succeeded in advancing. She already had the ability to break through the void. But she suddenly discovered that there was a power that was hindering her. That was why they suddenly felt that perhaps there was something that hadn¡¯t been completed yet. After 15 years of change, the whole country had undergone tremendous changes. The name ¡®Lin¡¯ was a household legend. Lin Lei had used the money she earned to do a lot of good deeds. In her opinion, if she could not take it away even if she left the money, she might as well build her country properly. In this way, even if there were natural or man-made disasters in the future, it could reduce the harm to everyone. Zheng Cheng had become the richest man in the country, and Hong Yu was already the mother of three children. She would be a grandmother soon. Ever since Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue entered the space, they only went out to inform Lin Wenjuan. They returned to the space to live. The old couple thought clearly that they could live longer in the space. Because they really didn¡¯t want to be separated. ¡°Mom! What are you thinking about? ¡± Song Chenxi Walked to the Sofa and sat down, holding a fruit plate in her hand. Fifteen years had passed, and her daughter had grown up, becoming a tall and graceful lady. They didn¡¯t look very similar to her, but they were both gentle and lovely. The three brats had also grown up and were all about 1.8 meters tall. In terms of cultivation, they had also advanced by leaps and bounds and reached the nascent soul stage one after another. ¡°STUPID GIRL! Why did you have time to come and see me today? Why didn¡¯t you continue to stay in the Alchemy Room? ¡± Lin Lei casually picked up the apple in the fruit plate and slowly ate it. Song Chenxi Pursed Her Lips. ¡°I just wanted to rest for a day and think about something. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re so young. What do you want to think about? ¡± Lin Lei asked with a smile. In the end, she saw her daughter¡¯s face flash with a hint of red. Could it be that her daughter was in love? Why was her face red But there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone in the space that she could fall in love with, right? Song Chenxi Thought of what had happened not long ago, and her face became even redder. Song Chenyang pushed her onto the bed and did many things that she couldn¡¯t imagine. Of course, before he could break through the last layer, he stopped all his actions. She had never thought that her brother would become her lover. So she wanted to ask her mother, but she suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Song Chenxi stood up. ¡°Mom! I remember that I still have some things to deal with. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. You can keep these fruits for yourself. ¡° ¡°Oh! Then go and do your work. Come and find me when you¡¯ve thought it through, ¡± Lin Lei shouted at her daughter¡¯s back. Song Chenxi didn¡¯t turn around. She stretched out her arm and waved her hand. She thought about it, but she still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. So, it¡¯s better not to tell my mother. Let¡¯s wait until I¡¯ve thought it through. Otherwise, this big family might fall apart because of her words. Lin Lei always felt that her daughter was in love, but was it possible Was She thinking too much? Lin Lei decided not to think about it. She would tell her after her daughter had thought it through. Anyway, her daughter had never let her worry about her since she was young. When she grew up, she would not let herself worry too much. ¡°Wife! What are you thinking about? ¡± Song Yi walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his body. Chapter 2328 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei smiled sweetly. ¡°Our precious daughter came over just now and gave me a plate of fruit. Do you want to eat some? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi sat beside Lin Lei. He took a grape from the fruit plate and put it in his mouth. Then, he lowered his head and kissed Lin Lei. Lin Lei did not expect Song Yi to suddenly kiss her. She was a little flustered. Then, she slowly tasted the sweet taste of the grape in her mouth. In the end, Song Yi stuffed the flesh of the grapes into Lin Lei¡¯s mouth with his tongue, preventing her from spitting it out. Lin Lei conveniently pinched song Yi¡¯s waist, but it did not have any effect. In the end, she was forced to eat the flesh of the grapes. Song Yi let go of Lin Lei and licked his lips with his tongue. ¡°The fruits my daughter sent are really good. It¡¯s just a pity that there aren¡¯t many grapes. ¡° Lin Lei glared at Song Yi and turned her head away, intending to ignore him. Song Yi did not expect his wife to be really angry, so he quickly said something nice. ¡°Wife, I was just on a whim just now. Don¡¯t be angry. If you get angry again, wrinkles will appear on your face.¡± Lin Lei pouted. ¡°You¡¯re much older than me. You should consider your own health. ¡° ¡°Is my health not good? ¡± Song Yi asked in a low voice. Lin Lei noticed that the man¡¯s voice was a little strange, so she immediately stood up. ¡°I remember now. I seem to have a card game with Xiao Mi. It¡¯s almost time, so I won¡¯t accompany you. ¡° Lin Lei was about to run away, but when she reached the door and tried to open it, she realized that she couldn¡¯t open it at all. ¡°Song Yi! What are you doing this time? ¡° Song Yi stood up and walked toward Lin Lei step by step. ¡°Wife, were you doubting my ability just now? ¡°It seems that I should do something to let you know personally? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say those words just now. It¡¯s really time for me to make an appointment with Xiao Mi.¡± ¡°NO RUSH! ¡± Song Yi casually opened the bathrobe, but there was nothing inside. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi was much older than usual. She was a little afraid. Once a man drove, there was no day that would not end. The final result. Lin Lei lay weakly on the bed. Song Yi¡¯s face was refreshed, as if he had not done anything just now. Lin Lei felt indignant in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. Who asked her cultivation to never be comparable to him! Lin Lei used her mind to tell Xiao Mi that the card game today was canceled. After Xiao Mi received the news, her face was full of disappointment. Little stone saw it from the side and immediately went forward to ask, ¡°what happened? Why are you suddenly so listless? ¡° Xiao Mi pouted. ¡°Master, she¡¯s not coming to accompany me. Our poker game is still one person short. How do we solve it?¡± Little stone thought for a moment and said, ¡°how about we call black long over? She¡¯s not in seclusion right now. She should have time to come over and play.¡± ¡°NO WAY! ¡± Xiao Mi did not even think about it and directly rejected it. After black long¡¯s metamorphosis, the appearance on her face became more and more attractive. Unlike him, his current body was only that of a young girl. Why had everyone¡¯s cultivation improved over the years. And he had only improved by a tiny bit! ¡°Then should I call Lily over? ¡± Little stone thought for a long time and felt that lily was more suitable. Xiao Mi raised her head. ¡°Sure! But would Jun Mochen let her come over by herself? ¡° Little stone smiled dotingly. ¡°Don¡¯t think about the possibility of letting her come over by herself. ¡° Xiao Mi had already transformed into her human form, and the two of them had interacted with each other over the years. For the time being, they were just good friends. At least Xiao Mi had already adapted to his existence. Chapter 2329 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lily [ the former Bai Yu ] , after more than ten years of unremitting efforts by Jun Mochen. Finally, it bloomed not long ago The moment it bloomed, the Lily transformed into a human shape. It turned into a teenage girl. Jun Mochen was stunned at that time. He did not know what to do for a moment. Just when he thought that Bai Yu would be like Xiao Mi and forget about the past. Little Lily rushed forward and hugged Jun mochen tightly. ¡°Mochen, that¡¯s great! I¡¯ve finally transformed into a human shape. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much suffering I¡¯ve been going through these past few years. ¡°I¡¯ve watched you protect me every day, but I can¡¯t talk to you. I can only watch you obediently from the side. ¡° ¡°Bai Yu? ¡± Jun mochen asked uncertainly. Sayuri nodded obediently. Then, she suddenly realized that she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. She immediately crossed her arms over her chest. ¡°Jun Mochen, can you help me find a piece of clothing? ¡° Only then did Jun Mochen notice that the woman was completely naked. Although her development wasn¡¯t complete, there weren¡¯t any missing things. Jun mochen¡¯s nose was bleeding. He turned around and used his hand to stop the bleeding. Then, he went to look for Lin Lei and asked for two sets of women¡¯s clothes. He quickly returned to the Lotus pond. Jun Mochen¡¯s eyes were stunned because he saw the woman soaking in the pond. Her skin was as white as snow¡­ ¡­ Lily felt that someone was looking at her. She looked up and saw that the man was just standing there in a daze. He was staring straight at her as if he had become a snack¡­ ¡­ How could she endure this? How could she face this ? ? ¡°Jun mochen! You¡¯ve gone too far. You¡¯re actually peeking at me. ¡° Jun mochen retracted his gaze. ¡°Bai Yu, I¡¯ve left my clothes by the shore. Come up and change immediately. I have something to ask you. ¡° Lily saw the man¡¯s body and had already turned her back. She immediately picked up her clothes and put them on. Women¡¯s clothes were much more complicated than men¡¯s clothes. ¡°Jun Mochen, you can turn around now. ¡° Jun Mochen turned around and looked at the beauty in front of him. ¡°Bai Yu, explain to me clearly. What exactly is going on? ¡° Lily pulled her hair and said softly, ¡°I want to become a woman and give birth to your children. It¡¯s that simple. ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Jun Mochen took a step back. He had thought of countless answers. The only thing he didn¡¯t think of was that Bai Yu did all this just to give birth to his children. Lily spun around on the ground. ¡°Am I not doing very well now? I¡¯ve completely become a woman now. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy? Don¡¯t tell me you like men in your heart?¡± Jun Mochen went forward and hugged lily. ¡°You silly woman. No matter if you¡¯re a man or a woman, you¡¯re the person I love the most. Why would you take such a huge risk If you disappear from the world, are you planning to leave me alone for the rest of my life Without you, my life would be worse than death. There is no difference between living and not living.¡± Lily let out a silver bell-like laugh. ¡°Jun Mochen, I will not let you die alone. When the space was upgraded, the situation was too urgent. I have no way to give you an explanation, so don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t you see that we are fine now?¡± Jun mochen sighed. ¡°Do you know how much I have suffered these years? ¡°Every night when it¡¯s quiet, I would recall every little bit of our time together. ¡°I would try to get some comfort inside. When I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I would run to the pool to accompany you. ¡°I would watch you grow little by little, from the initial seed to a lily, the flower bud growing little by little¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 2330 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lily reached out to cover Jun mochen¡¯s mouth, ¡°silly, I¡¯ve already returned. I won¡¯t leave your side in the future. We want to be together forever, never to be separated again.¡± ¡°En! ¡± Jun Mochen¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, he was certain that the person he loved the most had finally returned. ¡­ Lily was still a young girl, her body hadn¡¯t fully grown. No matter how much Jun Mochen wanted to, he wasn¡¯t willing to cross the line. Lily was currently lying beside Jun Mochen, trying to break through that layer. In the end, despite using all sorts of methods, Jun Mochen was still unmoved. ¡°Jun Mochen? Don¡¯t tell me you like men? ¡° ¡°No! You¡¯re too young now. If I forcefully have sex with you, it will affect your cultivation. I¡¯ll wait for the day you grow up, then I¡¯ll be with you again. ¡° ¡°cultivation doesn¡¯t have any effect on me. I don¡¯t care at all. ¡° ¡°Lily! Don¡¯t say such things in the future. I don¡¯t want what happened in the past to happen again, do you understand? ¡° Lily lay on her side on the bed and looked at the roof. She originally thought that she would be able to give birth to a baby monkey with Jun Mochen in her human form. She didn¡¯t expect the man¡¯s thoughts to be completely different from his. Lily looked at her body. The little milk bun seemed to have become much smaller than before. It was true that it hadn¡¯t grown. She rubbed it with her hand. It seemed that she still needed to take care of it for a few more years. When Jun Mochen saw this scene from the side, he almost had a nosebleed. He had already been holding back the fire in his heart, and he had nowhere to vent it! Seductive Little Vixen, where did you learn to be so messy, to be so good at seducing people? Lily turned her head to look at Jun Mochen, her eyes filled with lust. What was going on? It was useless for her to seduce him personally, and instead of seducing him, the man actually had that kind of impulse. Lily was fighting in her heart, should she eat it However, what the man said seemed to make sense, her body was indeed too young. If she raised it for a few more years, it might be more convenient for her to conceive. After thinking it through, Lily directly turned around and went into the bathroom. She didn¡¯t look at the man again. Jun mochen watched as the woman disappeared in front of his eyes. His heart was anxious But he was helpless. He had already said it! Lily had just entered the bathroom when she received Xiao Mi¡¯s invitation. After Lily agreed, she took a simple shower and then went outside to change her clothes. ¡°Jun Mochen, Xiao Mi invited me to play cards, so I won¡¯t be at home with you. ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Jun mochen jumped up from the bed¡­ ¡­ Lily couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud when she turned around. ¡°Jun mochen! I¡¯ve decided to accept your suggestion. After I¡¯ve completely grown up, I¡¯ll sleep in the same room as you. ¡°. ¡°So, I can only let you suffer for these few years. Use Your hands to solve it. ¡° ¡°Lily! ¡± Jun Mochen didn¡¯t expect to be teased. Then, he watched the little woman change her clothes and run away. Jun Mochen went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. He came out to change his clothes and was ready to catch her. Lily had already gathered Xiao Mi together. With little stone and Liu Li, they made a perfect match. Lin Tian was making tea at the side. He wasn¡¯t interested in playing cards at all. That was why he had never thought of participating. When Jun Mochen arrived, he saw that everyone was happily playing! ¡°Jun mochen! You came just in time. My biluochun has just been brewed. Come and have a taste. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere in women¡¯s affairs. After you do, you won¡¯t be able to deal with the consequences. ¡° Chapter 2331 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei smiled sweetly. ¡°Our precious daughter came over just now and gave me a plate of fruit. Do you want to eat some? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Yi sat beside Lin Lei. He took a grape from the fruit plate and put it in his mouth. Then, he lowered his head and kissed Lin Lei. Lin Lei did not expect that Song Yi would suddenly kiss her. Her heart was a little flustered. Then, she slowly tasted the sweet taste of the grape in her mouth. In the end, the flesh of the grape was stuffed into Lin Lei¡¯s mouth by Song Yi¡¯s tongue, preventing her from spitting it out. Lin Lei Pinched Song Yi¡¯s waist, but it did not have any effect. In the end, she was forced to eat the flesh. Song Yi let go of Lin Lei and licked his lips. ¡°The fruit my daughter sent is really good. It¡¯s just a pity that there aren¡¯t many grapes. ¡° Lin Lei glared at Song Yi and turned her head away, intending to ignore him. Song Yi did not expect his wife to be really angry, so he quickly said something nice. ¡°Wife, I was just on a whim just now. Don¡¯t be angry. If you get angry again, you¡¯ll get wrinkles on your face.¡± Lin Lei pursed her lips. ¡°You are much older than me. You should consider your own health. ¡° ¡°Am I not well? ¡± Song Yi asked in a low voice. Lin Lei sensed that the man¡¯s voice was not quite right, and immediately stood up. ¡°I remember, seems to have a card game with Xiao Mi. Time is almost up, I will not accompany you. ¡° Lin Lei prepared to escape, the result walked to the door, want to open the door, only to find that it simply can not open. ¡°Song Yi! What are you doing this time? ¡° ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The final result. Lin Lei lay weakly on the bed. Song Yi¡¯s face was refreshed, as if he hadn¡¯t done anything just now. Lin Lei felt indignant, but there was nothing she could do. Who asked her cultivation to never be comparable to him! Lin Lei used her mind to tell Xiao Mi that today¡¯s poker game was canceled. After Xiao Mi received the news, her face was full of disappointment. Little stone saw it from the side and immediately went forward to ask, ¡°what happened? Why are you suddenly so listless? ¡° Xiao Mi pouted. ¡°Master, she¡¯s not coming to accompany me. Our poker game is still one person short. How do we solve it?¡± Little stone thought for a moment and said, ¡°how about we call black long over? She¡¯s not in seclusion right now. She should have time to come over and play.¡± ¡°NO WAY! ¡± Xiao Mi did not even think about it and directly rejected it. After black long¡¯s metamorphosis, the appearance on her face became more and more attractive. Unlike him, his current body was only that of a young girl. Why had everyone¡¯s cultivation improved over the years. And he had only improved by a tiny bit! ¡°Then should I call Lily over? ¡± Little stone thought for a long time and felt that lily was more suitable. Xiao Mi raised her head. ¡°Sure! But Would Jun Mochen let her come over by herself? ¡° Little stone smiled dotingly. ¡°Don¡¯t think about the possibility of letting her come over by herself. ¡° Xiao Mi had already transformed into her human form, and the two of them had interacted with each other over the years. For the time being, they were just good friends. At least Xiao Mi had already gotten used to his existence. Lily [ the former Bai Yu ] , after more than ten years of unremitting efforts by Jun Mochen. Finally, it bloomed not too long ago The moment it bloomed, Lily transformed into her human form. She became a teenage girl. Jun Mochen was stunned at that time. He did not know what to do for a moment. Just when he thought that Bai Yu would be like Xiao Mi and forget about the past. Little Lily rushed forward and hugged Jun mochen tightly, ¡°Mochen, that¡¯s great! I¡¯ve finally transformed into my human form. You don¡¯t know how much suffering I¡¯ve been through these past few years. I¡¯ve watched you protect me every day, but I can¡¯t talk to you. I can only watch you obediently from the side.¡± ¡°Bai Yu? ¡± Jun mochen asked uncertainly. Sayuri nodded obediently. Then, she suddenly realized that she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. She crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Jun Mochen, can you help me find a piece of clothing? ¡° Only then did Jun Mochen notice that the woman was completely naked. Although her development wasn¡¯t complete, there wasn¡¯t a single thing that was missing. Jun mochen¡¯s nose was bleeding. He turned around and used his hand to stop the bleeding. Then, he went to look for Lin Lei and asked for two sets of women¡¯s clothes before quickly returning to the Lotus pond. Lily said, ¡°Jun mochen! You¡¯ve gone too far. You¡¯re actually peeking at me. ¡° Jun mochen retracted his gaze. ¡°Bai Yu, I¡¯ve left the clothes on the shore. Come up and change immediately. I have something to ask you. ¡° ¡°Jun Mochen, you can turn around now. ¡° Jun Mochen turned around and looked at the beauty in front of him. ¡°Bai Yu, explain to me clearly what¡¯s going on. ¡° Lily pulled at her hair and said softly, ¡°I want to become a woman and give birth to your children. It¡¯s that simple. ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Jun Mochen took a step back. He had thought of countless answers. The only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that Bai Yu did all this just to give birth to his children. Lily spun around on the ground. ¡°Am I not doing very well now? I¡¯ve completely become a woman. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you like men in your heart? ¡° Jun Mochen went forward and hugged lily. ¡°You silly woman. No matter if you¡¯re a man or a woman, you¡¯re the person I love the most. Why did you take such a huge risk If you disappear from the world, do you plan to leave me alone for the rest of my life Without you, my life would be worse than death. There is no difference between living and not living.¡± Lily let out a silver bell-like laugh, ¡°Jun Mochen, I will not let you die alone. When the space was upgraded, the situation was too urgent. I have no way to explain to you, so don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t you see that we are fine now?¡± Jun mochen sighed: ¡°Do you know how I have been suffering these years? ¡°? Every time in the dead of night, I would recall every detail of our time together. Try to get a little comfort inside, really can not stand when, run to the pool with you. See you grow up little by little, from the original seed, into a lily, flower bud little by little grow out¡­ . .¡± Lily reached out to cover the mouth of JUN MOCHEN: ¡°Fool, I have come back, and will not leave your side. ¡°. ¡°We¡¯ll be together forever, never to be separated again. ¡° ¡°En! ¡± Jun Mochen¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, he was certain that the person he loved the most had finally returned. ¡­ Lily was currently lying beside Jun Mochen, trying to break through that layer. In the end, despite using all her methods, Jun Mochen was still unmoved. ¡°Jun Mochen? Don¡¯t tell me you like men? ¡° ¡°No! You¡¯re too young now. If I force myself to have sex with you, it will affect your cultivation. I¡¯ll wait for the day you grow up, then I¡¯ll be with you again. ¡° ¡°cultivation doesn¡¯t have any effect on me. I don¡¯t care at all. ¡° ¡°Lily! Don¡¯t say such things in the future. I don¡¯t want what happened back then to happen again. Do you understand? ¡° Lily had just entered the bathroom when she received Xiao Mi¡¯s invitation. After Lily agreed, she took a simple shower and then went outside to change her clothes. ¡°Jun Mochen, Xiao Mi invited me to play cards, so I won¡¯t be at home with you. ¡° Lily couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud when she turned around and saw him. ¡°Jun mochen! I¡¯ve decided to accept your suggestion. After I¡¯ve completely grown up, I¡¯ll sleep in the same room as you. ¡°So, I can only let you suffer for these few years. Use Your hands to solve it. ¡° ¡°Lily! ¡± Jun Mochen didn¡¯t expect to be teased. Then, he watched the little woman change her clothes and run away. Jun Mochen went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. He came out to change his clothes and was ready to go catch someone. Lily had already gathered Xiao Mi together. With little stone and Liu Li, it just so happened to make a round. Lin Tian was making tea at the side. He wasn¡¯t interested in playing cards at all. That was why he had never thought of participating. When Jun Mochen arrived, he saw that everyone was happily playing! ¡°Jun mochen! You came just in time. My biluochun has just been brewed. Come and have a taste. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere in matters between women. After you do, you won¡¯t be able to deal with the consequences.¡± Jun Mochen didn¡¯t listen to his advice. Instead, he directly went forward and sat beside lily. When he saw that the little woman was in high spirits, she did not even look at him. Jun Mochen was disappointed. He felt that he had suddenly become unimportant Lily said, ¡°Jun Mochen, I thought you could lie at home for a day. Why did you chase after me Didn¡¯t I ask you to use your hands to solve it?¡± When everyone heard that, they burst out laughing. Jun Mochen glared at little stone. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at me. You and I are exactly the same. We are the same. ¡° ¡°Jun mochen! Did you eat gunpowder? ¡± The smile on little stone¡¯s face disappeared. In his heart, he was indeed a little unhappy. Bai Yu had turned into a lily, but her memories had not disappeared! She was not like the heartless Xiao Mi, who had forgotten about him. Instead, she was living more freely. If it was not for her liking him, Xiao Mi would not have bothered with him at all. The Lily let out a bell-like laugh. ¡°Jun Mochen, you have not eaten gunpowder, but you are not satisfied with your desires. You guys go back and don¡¯t bother with him anymore. Let¡¯s continue playing cards.¡± Jun Mochen:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Lin Tian looked at Jun Mochen with sympathy, and then waved at him. Jun Mochen saw lily and started playing cards again. He simply stood up and walked to the chair next to Lin Tian and sat down. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up and play? If you go up and play, lily won¡¯t be called over by them. ¡° ¡°Boss Jun, I hate playing cards the most. It¡¯s already good enough to be able to accept them playing in front of me. ¡° Jun Mochen glared at Lin Tian and picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of tea. Lin Tian smiled faintly. ¡°actually, the final trigger of the whole thing was because Lin Lei stood them up. ¡° ¡°Why? ¡± Jun mochen asked subconsciously. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me, you can¡¯t tell me. ¡± Lin Tian waved his hand and continued to drink the tea. Jun Mochen reached out and grabbed the teacup. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t let you drink this tea today. ¡° ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t it just a small matter between a man and a woman? Why do you have to get to the bottom of it? ¡± Lin Tian had no choice but to tell the truth. Jun mochen was in a bad mood in an instant. A full man didn¡¯t know the hunger of a hungry man¡­ ¡­ Bai He pushed the cards in his hand. ¡°Great, I won again. All of you are not allowed to cheat, hurry up and pay. ¡° ¡°LITTLE MONEY GRUBBER! ¡± Xiao Mi took out two melon seeds from the table and placed them in front of Lily. Stone and Liu Li also did the same. Liu Li said, ¡°Sigh! I have never won today. All of the melon seeds have been won by you. ¡° Everyone laughed. Jun Mochen said, ¡°you really don¡¯t know what you are talking about. The stakes are just a few melon seeds. You will be so happy if you win. ¡° ¡°This is the pleasure of women. You don¡¯t understand. ¡± Lin Tian lowered his head and took a sip of tea. Then, he picked up the fruit plate next to him and walked to Liu Li¡¯s side. ¡°Eat some fruit to relax your mood. You will definitely win the next round. ¡° After saying that, Lin Tian gave his son a look. Little stone instantly understood and knew what to do next. Xiao Mi watched from the side. ¡°The relationship between the two of you is really enviable! ¡° ¡°Xiao Mi¡­ ¡± little stone¡¯s eyes were moist. They were clearly so happy in the past, why would Xiao Mi forget her past memories? Xiao Mi looked up at little stone. ¡°Did you think of something unhappy again? ¡° Little stone shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of anything. Do you want to eat fruit? ¡° ¡°En! Go Peel an apple for me, ¡± Xiao Mi said casually. Little stone immediately stood up and went to the cabinet next to him to get an apple. He took a small knife and began to peel the apple. Chapter 2332 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jun mochen asked, ¡°where¡¯s the Black Dragon Lady? Why hasn¡¯t she come over to play with you guys? Have you guys seen her recently? ¡° Lin Tian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s been busy with recently. It¡¯s been many days since I¡¯ve seen her. ¡°. ¡°Is there something you need from her? ¡° Lily turned around and looked at Jun Mochen from head to toe. ¡°Why are you looking for the Black Dragon Lady? Why didn¡¯t I know that you had something to look for her for? ¡° Jun mochen replied, ¡°I was just casually asking because I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. ¡° ¡°Oh oh! ¡± Lily instantly felt extremely uncomfortable and a wave of anger shot through her. Looking at the man in front of her, she became more and more displeased. Lin Tian forcefully coughed, ¡°Jun Mochen, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t warn you. There are some things that can not be said in front of a woman. ¡° ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Junn mochen was still a little confused.Whenn he saw thatLilyy¡¯s expression was not right, he realized that he had said something wrong. ¡°Lily! I was really just asking casually because I have something to ask her about cultivation. ¡° Lily snorted and no longer looked at Jun Mochen. Jun Mochen looked at everyone, but no one paid attention to him. He really wanted to find black long and ask about cultivation. Why didn¡¯t everyone believe him? At the ice pond. Jiuhua emperor was naked, lying in the bone-chilling water. His face was Pale, and he was breathing weakly. Black Long stood at the side and sneered, ¡°what a turn of events. The emperor would end up like this. ¡° The Jiuhua Emperor opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°Black Long, don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. As long as I get back up there, I¡¯ll be able to kill you. ¡° ¡°Haha! ¡± Black long laughed loudly. He whipped out his whip from his waist and lashed out at the Jiuhua Emperor dozens of times. The body of the Jiuhua Emperor immediately turned bright red. Old Injuries and new injuries were added to each other. He had been imprisoned in this place and had been safe and sound. Not long ago, black long discovered this place. His bitter days had officially begun because he didn¡¯t have a cultivation base. He could only helplessly endure. Black long was torturing him in all sorts of ways every day. Black long took out a large bottle of Chili oil from his body and poured it directly onto the Jiuhua emperor¡¯s body. ¡°Isn¡¯t the feeling of having two heavens of ice and fire satisfying? Every night now, I¡¯m thinking about how to continue torturing you during the day. ¡° ¡°You stinky woman, I should have killed you back then. ¡± The Jiuhua Emperor gritted his teeth as he spoke. The pain in his body was reminding him that he had to take revenge. As long as he could capture black long in the future, he would do everything that she had done to her. Black long sneered, ¡°Jiuhua Emperor, I feel that the method of torturing you is too light. ¡°I want to change the method. I have already prepared the things. ¡°just prepare to enjoy it later. ¡°I promise that you will never forget it. ¡° Jiuhua emperor¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t know what the woman was thinking. Black long waved her hand, and Jiuhua Emperor was pulled out of the water and slammed onto the shore. The man was completely naked, completely exposed before her eyes. Black long sized him up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the man¡¯s body to look like this. ¡°. ¡°BLACK LONG! If you dare touch my place, I swear I¡¯ll kill you, and I¡¯ll exterminate your dragon race. ¡° Black Long snorted Jiuhua emperor was stunned. How could he have a reaction to such a detestable woman Could it be that it was because he had been in the water for a long time? Chapter 2333 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The dragon race had lived for more than ten thousand years. Because of the Jiuhua Emperor, the Dragon race submitted to the spirit world. Their brothers and sisters were all captured by them and became their spiritual pets. As long as black long thought of this matter, she wished that she could cut the man in front of her into a thousand pieces. The honey fell there, and black long used all her strength to rub it. She made sure that the place became incomparably huge. Jiuhua emperor knew that black long had a plot, but his body¡¯s reaction made it impossible for him to restrain himself. Black long felt that it was about time. She withdrew her hand and took out a cloth bag from the side. She poured everything inside onto Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s body. The black ants, which were the size of a thumb, had many more creatures after the space upgrade. The black ants were not afraid of the cold. They lived around the pond all year round. Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s private area was filled with densely packed black ants because they were sprinkled with the honey that was the specialty of the space. The ants kept chewing on them. ¡°BLACK LONG! Hurry up and get them away! ¡° ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you! ¡± Black Long walked to a chair and sat down. She picked up a bunch of grapes and started to eat them slowly. Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s cultivation base was sealed, and his limbs were broken by Song Yi. He could only talk with his mouth, but he was basically a cripple. He couldn¡¯t do anything. His body was in pain, and Jiuhua Emperor wished he could die right now. His body was already red. ¡°Ah! Black Long, you¡¯d better kill me. ¡° Black long spat out a grape skin and landed on Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t killing you just letting you off easy? Do you think this little punishment is too severe for you? ¡°You know that my brothers and sisters received a much more severe punishment than yours. ¡°In our dragon race, men are naturally handsome, and women are even more graceful and graceful. ¡°The so-called mighty figures in the spirit world are just a bunch of sanctimonious beasts. ¡°Do you know what they have experienced? ¡° Jiuhua emperor was stunned for a moment before he immediately remembered that after the dragon race was brought to the spirit world,. They were split up by the eight great families. If they were dragonmen with their own cultivation, they would be treated well. If they were born to be useless, they would only become someone else¡¯s plaything. Jiuhua emperor regretted it at this moment. Why did he want to catch this smelly dragon back then? ¡°Ah! It hurts so much. ¡° Black Long stood at the side, unmoved. She wished that those black ants could completely cripple the man¡¯s life. Jiuhua Emperor really couldn¡¯t bear this kind of torture anymore, so he chose to bite his tongue and commit suicide. Black Long saw that a lot of blood was flowing out of the man¡¯s mouth, and knew that she had gone too far. She immediately got some water to wash the ants off the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s body. The place had already become potholed, and the ground was soaked in blood. Black long reached out and opened the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s mouth. He saw that a wound had already been bitten on the tongue. The Jiuhua Emperor had long fainted from the unbearable pain. Black long knew that the Jiuhua emperor could not die, so in order not to cause trouble. She could only take out healing medicine and pour it all into his mouth. The medicine was poured into his mouth, and the wound healed in an instant. Jiuhua emperor slowly opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°I really know my mistake. Can you stop torturing me? When I return to the spirit world in the future, I will release them all. ¡°Can I swear with my heart that if I break this oath, I will be tortured to death by the inner demons. ¡°Black Long, can¡¯t you just trust me this once? ¡° Black Long snorted coldly. ¡°Why should I trust you? Who Do you think you are? ¡° Chapter 2334 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The dragon race had lived for more than ten thousand years. Because of the Jiuhua Emperor, the Dragon race had submitted to the spirit world. All of their brothers and sisters had been captured by them and become their spiritual pets. As long as black long thought of this matter, she wanted nothing more than to cut the man in front of her into a thousand pieces. The honey fell there, and black long used all her strength to rub it. She made sure that the place became incomparably large. Jiuhua emperor knew that black long had a plot, but the reaction of his body made it impossible for him to restrain himself. Black long felt that it was about time. She withdrew her hand and took out a cloth bag from the side. She poured everything inside onto Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s body. After the space upgrade, the thumb-sized black ants had many more creatures. The black ants were not afraid of the cold and lived around the pond all year round. Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s body was full of ants. ¡°BLACK LONG! Hurry up and GET RID OF THEM! ¡° ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you! ¡± Black Long walked to a chair at the side and sat down. She picked up a bunch of grapes and slowly ate them. Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s cultivation base was sealed, and his limbs were broken by Song Yi. At this moment, other than his mouth, he was basically a cripple. He couldn¡¯t do anything. His body was in pain, and Jiuhua Emperor wanted nothing more than to die right now. The place was already blood red. ¡°Ah! Black Long, you¡¯d better kill me. ¡° Black long spat out a grape skin from her mouth and landed on Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t killing you just letting you off easy? Do you think this punishment is serious to you? ¡°You know that my brothers and sisters received a much more severe punishment than yours. ¡°In our dragon race, men are naturally handsome, and women are even more graceful and graceful. ¡°The so-called mighty figures in the spirit world are just a bunch of sanctimonious beasts. ¡°Do you know what they¡¯ve experienced? ¡° Jiuhua emperor was stunned for a moment before he immediately remembered that after the dragon race was brought to the spirit world,. They were split up by the eight great families. ¡­ ¡­ Jiuhua emperor regretted it at this moment. Why did he capture this smelly dragon back then? ¡°Ah! It hurts so much. ¡° Jiuhua emperor couldn¡¯t stand this kind of torture anymore, so he chose to bite his tongue and commit suicide. Black Long saw that a lot of blood was flowing out of the man¡¯s mouth, so she knew that she had gone too far. She immediately got some water to clean the ants on Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s body. The place was already full of holes, and the ground was soaked with blood. Black long reached out to Pinch Open Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s mouth, and he saw that a wound had been bitten on Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s tongue. Jiuhua emperor had long passed out because of the unbearable pain. Black Long knew that Jiuhua emperor could not die, so in order not to cause trouble. She could only take out healing medicine and pour it all into his mouth. The medicine was poured into his mouth, and the wound recovered in an instant. Jiuhua emperor slowly opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°I really know my mistake. Can you stop torturing me? When I return to the spirit world in the future, I will release them all. ¡°Can I swear with my heart that if I break this oath, I will be tortured to death by the inner demons. ¡°Black Long, can¡¯t you just trust me this once? ¡° Black Long snorted coldly. ¡°Why should I trust you? Who Do you think you are? ¡° In order to prevent himself from being tortured further, the Jiuhua emperor swore with his inner demons that as long as he returned to the spirit world, he would release all the dragons. ¡°If I break this oath, I will be swallowed by my inner demons. ¡° A huge white light appeared beneath the Jiuhua Emperor. Only now did black long believe that what the Jiuhua Emperor said was true. ¡°Jiuhua Emperor! I hope you keep your word. If you dare to lie to me, I will use even more terrifying methods to torture you. ¡° Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s body trembled because he was truly afraid of being tortured. Black long took out a quilt and threw it directly on Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s body. Then, he turned around and left. Jiuhua emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at black long. He could swear a poison oath. It was because there was a solution to the poison oath. As long as black long was killed, the poison oath he swore just now would no longer exist¡­ ¡­ Black long came outside. With a fierce roar, he returned to his cave and continued his closed-door cultivation. She had to become stronger so that the dragon clan would have a chance to regain their freedom. ¡­ Lei Dong was refining pills while Bao er was accompanying him. Bao Er sat on the chair, her hands on the table. She looked impatient ¡°Lei Dong, when will this batch of pills be ready? I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for more than three hours. ¡° Lei Dong replied indifferently, ¡°Soon! Another hour should be enough. ¡° Bao Er patted the table. ¡°That¡¯s what you told me an hour ago. I think you¡¯re just giving me a perfunctory answer. ¡°I won¡¯t accompany you anymore. I want to go out and play with everyone. ¡° Lei Dong turned around. ¡°No way! Stay here obediently and accompany me. When this cauldron of pills is ready, I¡¯ll bring you out to play once. How about it? ¡° Bao Er¡¯s face was filled with excitement. ¡°Lei Dong, is what you said true? Are you willing to bring me out to play for a while? ¡° Lei Dong nodded. ¡°Yes! So you just have to wait patiently by the side for a while more. ¡° Bao Er perked up. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll believe you this time. If you lie to me, don¡¯t sleep with me for the next month. ¡° Lei Dong was in a bad mood. In fact, he was just saying it casually. He didn¡¯t expect the little woman to react so quickly. Forget it Anyway, he hadn¡¯t gone out for a long time. It was a good opportunity to go out and take a look. Three hours later, the pill was finally successfully refined. Lei Dong had just taken a breath when Bao er came over. ¡°Lei Dong, you have to keep your word. Let¡¯s go find Lin Lei now and ask her to send us to the space. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lei Dong put the refined pill into a box at the side. He felt that he didn¡¯t miss anything, so he went out with Bao Er. They knocked on Lin Lei¡¯s door all the way. Lin Lei had just finished taking a hot bath when she heard someone knocking on the door. She was now living on the fifth floor. After the space had been upgraded, the first to third floors had practical uses. The fourth and fifth floors were places where everyone could rest. The decoration was very luxurious, and the functions were quite complete. Song Yi gave everyone a death order. Only the two of them lived on the fifth floor. The fourth floor was the children¡¯s place, because they usually had to cultivate. Lin Lei opened the door and looked. ¡°Lei Dong, Bao Er! How did you have time to come find me? ¡° Bao Er took a step forward and said with a fawning expression, ¡°Lei Dong, promise to take me out to play. ¡° Lin Lei looked at Lei Dong and saw him nodding slightly. ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is. Then how long do you plan to play? ¡°? ¡°I just happen to be going out to work. I¡¯ll probably stay outside for three days. ¡° Chapter 2335 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°three days is enough. We will stay outside for three days, ¡± Lei Dong quickly replied. Bao Er pinched Lei Dong hard. ¡°How can three days be like a dog? Three months is more like it. ¡° ¡°Bao er, don¡¯t mess around. Three days is the limit. ¡± Lei Dong understood Bao Er¡¯s personality. If she stayed outside for too long, the possibility of her coming back in the future was too low. The outside world was more complicated. What if something happened? Lin Lei sighed. ¡°Bao Er, you¡¯ve never been outside. The outside world is more complicated than you think. Just listen to Lei Dong. You¡¯ll only be outside for three days.¡± Bao Er pouted and looked wronged. Her eyes were slightly red. Lei Dong could not stand Bao er being wronged the most. He reached out and hugged her. ¡°I promise you. As long as you¡¯re done playing, I¡¯ll return to my space. ¡° Bao Er was so happy that she cried. She pushed Lei Dong to the ground and jumped up. Lin Lei felt helpless, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°Wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go in and inform Song Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving for a long time this time. I have to inform him. ¡°otherwise, when I come back, he¡¯ll definitely be angry. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Bao Er quickly agreed, afraid that Lin Lei would go back on her words. Lin Lei returned to the house and just as she walked to Song Yi¡¯s side. She was hugged by Song Yi, and her butt landed on the man¡¯s leg. ¡°Song Yi! I¡¯m going out in a while. It might be a little long this time, about three days. ¡°Wait for me in the space obediently. Don¡¯t lose your temper at the child. ¡° ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to bully the child, then come back to the space as soon as possible. ¡± Song Yi¡¯s face was already very gloomy. He felt that every time he was separated from a woman, there was an unspeakable panic in his heart. Men were really childish sometimes. Lin Lei could only compromise helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to it. If things are handled smoothly, I¡¯ll go back to the space to accompany you as soon as possible. ¡°So you¡¯re not allowed to lose your temper. You must be obedient. ¡° ¡°Okay! Give me a kiss now, and I¡¯ll let you leave. ¡± Song Yi felt that he should fight for the welfare for himself. Lin Lei could not help but roll her eyes. Then, she lowered her head and kissed the man. She originally wanted to perfunctory, but in the end, she was hugged tightly by the man. This kiss lasted for more than ten minutes before Lin Lei was let go. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°go early and come back early. You only have three days. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei got off Song Yi¡¯s body and hurried back to the door. She brought Lei Dong and Bao er out of the space. Song Yi¡¯s mood was not quite right. Lin Lei decided to come out this time and settle things as soon as possible. She quickly returned to the space because angry men could not be provoked! Lin Lei built a large courtyard house that was a few hundred square meters in the best part of the capital. The decoration was very luxurious. There were pavilions, pavilions, and everything. Bao Er was attracted by the scenery outside as soon as she came out of the space. ¡°Master! Your House outside is so beautiful! Did you design and decorate all of these? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. She walked to the cabinet and searched carefully. By chance, Lin Lei used a special channel to get everyone a legal identity. Because the country was getting stronger, the requirements for identity would become stricter. Lin Lei took out Bao er and Lei Dong¡¯s ID cards and prepared two bank cards for them. ¡°Lei Dong, you and Bao Er¡¯s ID cards must be kept well. And these two bank cards, the password is six eights, don¡¯t lose them. ¡°Now you go out to eat, drink, sleep, and Shit, all because of these two bank cards! Give this card to the bank staff, or find an ATM, and you can get the money out.¡± Chapter 2336 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong nodded and stored the card and ID card into his interspatial ring. Song Yi had already reached level eight in refining artifacts and had refined interspatial rings for everyone because of the limited conditions. There were only a few dozen cubic meters in the ring, and it could only contain some emergency items. Bao Er: ¡°Lei Dong, I want to go to the gourmet street. Take me there quickly, I want to have a good meal. And then think about where to go next?¡± Lei Dong nodded: ¡°You have to be obedient. The outside world is not like space, they won¡¯t accommodate your bad temper. ¡°Also, you have to make your appearance more ordinary. ¡°Just like last time when you came out with us. You can just change into that appearance. ¡° He only wanted to admire the beauty of the little woman alone. He didn¡¯t want other men to peek at Bao Er¡¯s appearance. Bao Er nodded. She took out a disguise pill from the space. She ate one herself and stuffed the other pill into Lei Dong¡¯s mouth. ¡°You also have to hide your appearance. I don¡¯t want other women to stare at you. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lei Dong swallowed the pill. In an instant, the elegant young master turned into an ordinary looking person. Bao Er almost burst out laughing when she saw this. She slightly adjusted her appearance and turned into a Chubby man with a small round face. When she smiled, she looked cute. Lin Lei watched from the side with envy. She only looked away when she saw the two of them holding hands and leaving. She returned to her desk and read through the information she had collected in the past three months. She read through everything carefully. Two years ago, when Lin Lei found out that there was no way to leave this plane, she investigated the entire world. was there anyone who experimented on living people? Was there some unknown hidden danger? In another half a month, the apocalypse would break out. As long as the apocalypse did not break out that day, she would be able to relax. She had not told Song Yi about this matter because she was afraid that the man would be worried. However, she had a feeling that Song Yi might have guessed something from her actions. Lin Lei looked at the situation in her hands and frowned. After everyone¡¯s investigation, they found that it was more suspicious to use two countries. Living people would disappear for no reason, especially tourists who went there. The proportion of missing people was very high. The biggest one was that two hundred people had disappeared. The government had sent many people to investigate, but in the end, no one was found dead or alive. Because the missing people were all from small countries, it didn¡¯t cause much of a stir. Lin Lei¡¯s fingers tapped on the table. The disappearance of this group of people was very suspicious. From the data sent back, it could be seen that the number of missing people had reached 20,000. Where did these people go If they were really made into living experiments, then the number of people was really too terrifying. If it wasn¡¯t done as a live experiment, but was killed, and the organs on the body were sold. This proved that the criminal gang was very big. It was very likely that all the people in that town were closely related to the criminal gang. Lin Lei picked up the phone on the table and immediately sent out her orders. She asked them to investigate this matter thoroughly, and they must investigate a real result¡­ ¡­ After giving out all the orders, Lin Lei felt much more relaxed. The next thing was simpler. She just needed to look at the business situation of each company on the computer. The Internet in this era was very weak, but it was better than nothing. The phone on the table rang. Just as Lin Lei picked up the phone, an Qingyan¡¯s surprised voice was heard. ¡°SISTER! I finally got in touch with you. What have you been busy with recently? You disappeared for a few months. I have to call the number you left for me once a day.¡± Chapter 2337 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lin Lei heard an Qingyan¡¯s voice, her previous unhappiness was swept away. After more than ten years of development, the an family was ranked in the top three of the most famous restaurants in the country. Grandfather an passed away peacefully five years ago due to his health. Before he died, Lin Lei met grandfather an. Grandfather an transferred half of the family¡¯s assets to Lin Lei without anyone knowing. Lin Lei was very surprised at that time. She did not understand what the old man wanted to do. Later on, during the conversation, she finally understood what the old man was thinking. The old man was about to die, and the person he was most worried about was his own daughter. He wanted Lin Lei and an Qingyan to have an inseparable relationship. If something happened to the an family one day in the future Lin Lei would definitely not stand idly by. What the old man did was actually a binding effect. At that time, Lin Lei promised the old man that as long as she was around, an Qingyan would be safe and nothing would happen¡­ ¡­ An QINGYAN: ¡°SISTER! Say something! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything! I¡¯m overseas now and the PHONE BILL IS EXPENSIVE! ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°You¡¯re overseas? Why are you going overseas alone? ¡° An Qingyan: ¡°I¡¯m going on a trip with everyone. This country is beautiful. The scenery is beautiful and the four seasons are pleasant. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I still have things to deal with at home, I would have wanted to stay here forever. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°YOU WRETCHED GIRL! Are you planning to go overseas alone to hide and leave the restaurant business to me? ¡° An Qingyan said, ¡°how would I dare! I¡¯ll be back in a week at most. This country is really too beautiful. Sister ¡°If only you could come over and play with me. ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°from your tone, I¡¯d like to know the name of that country. To be able to make you praise me so much! ¡° An Qingyan said, ¡°JE country. I came here with a few friends. They were invited by the locals to inspect the local environment and prepare to invest here in the future.¡± Lin Lei frowned because she had just read the information. The JE country was the first suspect. The population of that country was relatively small. At most, it had a population of over 100,000, but the scenery was beautiful. Many foreigners would go there every year because of their fame¡­ ¡­ ¡°An Qingyan, I¡¯m ordering you to immediately buy a plane ticket back. ¡°It would be even better if your friend could come back with you. ¡° An Qingyan: ¡°sister, why do you have to come back as soon as possible? Did something happen in the country? ¡° Lin Lei replied, ¡°Yes! I just received news that someone had an accident at your house during dinner. My people have already gone to investigate. As the head of the family, you have to come back. ¡° An Qingyan knew that something big had happened and immediately said over the phone, ¡°yes! I¡¯ll go and tell them. I¡¯ll take the plane back tomorrow morning. ¡° Lin Lei was a little worried and reminded her over the phone. ¡°Yes! After you buy the plane ticket, give me a call to tell me that you¡¯re safe. ¡° An qingyan replied, ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll call you tonight. ¡° The call ended. Lin Lei looked at the time on the wall and made some calculations. An Qingyan should call her soon. That country was too dangerous. Why would an Qingyan¡¯s friend bring her there? Lin Lei thought about it and was still worried. She picked up the phone on the table and instructed her subordinates to find an Qingyan as soon as possible. Chapter 2338 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong brought Bao er to the most famous food street in the capital. From beginning to end, Bao Er¡¯s mouth never stopped. Lei Dong accompanied her by the side. Although he felt helpless in his heart, he still accompanied her tirelessly. When they passed by the Roast Duck Restaurant, Bao er smelled the aroma of the roast duck and went straight into the house. Lei Dong: ¡°Bao er, can you slow down a little? No one is fighting with you. What if you accidentally bump into someone? ¡° Bao Er was just about to turn around and say something when she really bumped into someone. The man was tall and big. He had a full beard on his face and it was impossible to see his face clearly. Lei Dong: ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. ¡° Deng Fan looked at the man and woman in front of him. He was already angry and used his wind skill to blow them away. When the man made his move, Lei Dong immediately retaliated. Deng Fan did not expect that the ordinary man in front of him was not an ordinary person at all. He was sent flying to the ground. Bao Er watched from the side and quickly came to Lei Dong¡¯s side. ¡°Did he make a move just now? ¡° Lei Dong nodded. ¡°Yes! Bao Er, there¡¯s something wrong with this person. We have to be careful. ¡° Deng Fan felt that he had suffered a loss and immediately shouted to the inside of the House. ¡°Boss! Someone made a move on me. Hurry up and come out. ¡° Lei Dong pulled Bao er and took a step back. The reason why he did not want to go outside was because he was afraid of causing trouble. He could not use his skills outside because there were too many people outside. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might hurt the innocent. More than ten people rushed out of the house in an instant. They looked exactly like the men on the ground. They all had full beards. They were wearing cloth clothes and worn-out shoes. They didn¡¯t fit in with the surrounding environment. Deng fan moved to Qin Hai¡¯s side. ¡°boss is a man and a woman outside. That man is very strange. ¡°I used my wind skill on him. Not only was he able to break it, he even knocked me down. ¡° Qin Hai frowned and immediately cupped his fists. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really sorry. It was just a misunderstanding just now. ¡°To show my apology, today is my treat. You guys can go in and have some roast duck. You can count it on me. ¡° Lei Dong waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to treat me. I hope you can take good care of your brother. ¡° Qin Hai nodded. ¡°thank you for your advice, brother. I will definitely teach him a good lesson when I go back. ¡° Lei Dong felt that the dozen people in front of him were a little strange. He used his divine sense to take a look. This one glance was incredible. The dozen or so people in front of him could be said to have no heartbeat. But they were still standing in front of him alive? And they could even talk. How could they all be dead? What was the reason behind this? In order to investigate clearly, Lei Dong brought Bao er into the roast duck restaurant. He ordered two freshly roasted roast ducks and did not enter the private room recommended by the waiter. Instead, he found a seat at the window and the two of them sat down face to face. Bao Er asked, ¡°Lei Dong, who exactly are they? ¡° Lei Dong placed his hand on his lips and made a forbidden gesture. Then, he used his mind to say to Bao er, ¡°these people are definitely not ordinary people. I found that they don¡¯t have a heartbeat. However, they can move and speak freely. On the surface, they are no different from ordinary people. ¡°The man who bumped into you just now wanted to make a move on us. ¡°In the end, I noticed it. ¡° ¡°Lei Dong, you¡¯ve confused me. They are all human, why don¡¯t they have a heartbeat? ¡° Chapter 2339 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong said, ¡°let¡¯s stay here and observe for a while to see what these people are up to. Then, we¡¯ll inform Lin Lei and investigate their background. ¡°If they want to do something bad, we have to think of a way to stop them. ¡° Bao Er nodded, and then she saw the waiter bring the roast duck up. The authentic Beijing duck was sliced into pieces. The waiter brought over sweet noodle sauce, pancakes, and some chopped shallots. When the authentic delicacies were served, Bao er turned her attention to the roast duck. Lei Dong didn¡¯t take a bite. Instead, he used his spiritual sense to look at the private room. Qin Hai raised his leg and kicked Deng Fan. ¡°Are you F * Cking stupid? We can¡¯t expose our special abilities. If the people outside find out about it, we¡¯ll be killed. Boss¡¯s plan will definitely fail. Can you bear the responsibility?¡± Deng fan covered his mouth with his hand. His teeth were stuck on the ground, and two of them fell off. ¡°Captain Qin, I just wanted to give them a lesson. I didn¡¯t expect that man to have a special ability. Where did he come from? ¡°Are there other organizations that have nurtured people like us? ¡° Qin Hai touched his chin and crossed his legs. ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me that the man outside is not ordinary. Maybe he really has something to do with us. ¡°Did the organization send someone else here? ¡° ¡°But we¡¯ve never seen him before! Could it be someone from the organization? ¡± Deng Fan touched her head. Her stomach was full of questions. If the man was really one of them, then what he did just now was undoubtedly plucking the tiger¡¯s fur. Qin Hai Berated loudly, ¡°Deng Fan, what else do you have in your head other than pretending to be a woman? How many secret bases are there all over the world in the dark night Do you know all of them How can you be sure that the people outside are not one of us?¡± Deng Fan put his hand down. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go buy a bottle of good wine and go over to test it out! If he really is one of us, I have to apologize to him. ¡° ¡°Alright! You must be polite later. Remember our organization¡¯s Code Word is that darkness will soon descend and the angels need our help. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Deng Fan nodded, turned around, and went out to ask the boss for a bottle of good wine. Lei Dong thought for a while, then looked at Bao er and said, ¡°you bumped into our man just now. You¡¯ll come and talk to me later. You just have to remember to eat. Don¡¯t worry about other things.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Bao Er replied, then looked at the waiter in the distance. ¡°bring us two more ducks, scallions, and pancakes. ¡° Lei Dong was dumbfounded. It seemed that Bao er would never forget to eat. Was the roast duck that delicious? Lei Dong was very picky about the delicacies, mainly because everyone had raised him to be so picky. The waiter quickly brought the duck up. Lei Dong followed Bao Er¡¯s eating method and rolled a duck pancake, putting it into his mouth and chewing it. Lei Dong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he called out to the waiter in the distance. ¡°Add two more ducks to this table, double the pancakes and scallions, and serve me two more plates of the sweet noodle sauce. ¡° The surrounding people who were eating all looked towards the window. It was because this man and woman were too gluttonous that they had already eaten several people¡¯s portions. Deng Fan took a bottle of good wine and walked over with a smile on his face. ¡°brother, I specially bought a bottle of good wine to apologize. ¡° Lei Dong nodded. ¡°You Brat, you¡¯ve finally understood. Where¡¯s your captain Why didn¡¯t he come over?¡± Chapter 2340 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Deng Fan lowered his voice and said, ¡°darkness is about to descend. ¡° ¡°The angels need us to Save Them! ¡± Lei Dong replied with an expression on his face. Then, he picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea When Deng Fan heard this, the man in front of him was really someone from the dark night. Just as the captain had said, the dark night organization was spread all over the world. Although it was small in scale, it had quite a number of people. The organization had sent people over again. Could it be because of the recent operation? ¡°Excuse me, where did you come from? ¡° Lei Dong said coldly, ¡°you don¡¯t have the right to know my identity. Where¡¯s your captain Where is he? Bring me to him.¡± Deng fan gritted his teeth and thought for a moment, ¡°the captain is in the private room now. Come with me. You will see him soon. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lei Dong picked up the towel on the table and wiped his hands. He nodded slightly at Bao Er. Bao Er immediately understood and winked at Lei Dong. Then, she lowered her head and continued eating the duck. Lei Dong¡¯s cultivation had already reached the nascent soul stage, so it was definitely easy for him to deal with the dozen or so people. In addition, he still had poison on him. If he really couldn¡¯t do it, he would throw a bag at them. It was just a little strange. How could those people still be alive without a heartbeat Could it be that there was something wrong with their bodies? Bao Er didn¡¯t think it through and decided to continue eating with her head lowered. She ignored the surrounding gazes and in the blink of an eye, more than half of the food on the table was eaten. Everyone watched the little girl eat the duck and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. They had originally thought that the duck was not delicious, but now they also thought that the roast duck was a delicacy in the human world. The waiter also stared at the little girl, wanting to see how much she could eat? Lei Dong entered the private room and directly asked, ¡°where did you come from? What are you here for? ¡° Qin Hai was stunned, then he smiled and said, ¡°we just came from the small island because the organization sent us a secret mission. So we are staying here until the mission is completed.¡± Lei Dong said, ¡°what mission did the organization send you? You can tell me. Maybe I can help. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see my ability just now? ¡° Deng fan moved closer to Qin Hai and said, ¡°captain, his ability is indeed very strong. If we have his help, our mission will definitely be completed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him the mission? ¡° Qin Hai nodded. ¡°I know what to do. Don¡¯t interrupt. ¡° Lei Dong didn¡¯t think that this captain was not easy to fool. If he asked another code word later, how would he answer? Qin Hai looked at everyone and said, ¡°all of you, go out immediately and stand guard outside. Don¡¯t come in without my instructions. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° Everyone walked out. There were only two people left in the room, and the atmosphere instantly became tense. Qin Hai took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to Lei Dong. Lei Dong took it and glanced at it. It was actually the language of a small country. Fortunately, he had read it in his space before, so he could roughly know what was written on it. It turned out that they were here to steal the secrets of the factory. A total of 15 people came, all with superpowers. ¡°when are you guys going to take action? ¡± Lei Dong folded the letter and put it back into the envelope. Unexpectedly, things went more smoothly than he had imagined. These people¡¯s Iq was really too low. Now that he had found out about the plan, the rest of the matter would be easier to handle. He had to follow the clues, find this Organization of the night, and capture them all in one fell swoop. Chapter 2341 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Hai stretched out his hand, leaving two fingers behind. ¡°Two days later? Have you learned the route? ¡± Lei Dong asked with a faint smile. Qin Hai hesitated for a moment. ¡°Do we still need to learn the route when we are doing this mission? ¡°I plan to kill all the people inside with my men. Won¡¯t the mission be solved then? ¡° Lei Dong:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Could it be that these people lost their intelligence after their bodies were modified Who exactly sent them out for the mission? Could it be that this person was also stupid? Lei Dong held back his laughter. ¡°I think that¡¯s it for now. I¡¯ll go and inquire about the route. Then, we¡¯ll meet up here at this time tomorrow. ¡°before we take action, we must make a complete plan. This way, we can reduce our losses. ¡° Qin Hai shook his head. ¡°actually, we don¡¯t need to scout the route. What if we alert the enemy and the mission fails? ¡° ¡± ¡­ ¡± Lei Dong coughed forcefully. ¡°If you want me to join you, you must listen to me about the route. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go with you. If something happens, will you be responsible for it, or will I be responsible?¡± Qin Hai¡¯s mind was stuck again. After his body had been improved. There were some things that he had to think about before he could react. ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll listen to you first. I¡¯ll meet you here tomorrow. ¡°Hurry up and find out the route, but you have to be careful! ¡° Lei Dong stood up. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go out first. There are still people waiting for me outside. ¡° Qin Hai nodded and walked them all the way to the door. Then, he called over a dozen people outside. After Deng Fan came in, he asked, ¡°captain, what are you guys talking about in the room? Why did you chase us out? ¡° ¡°You can¡¯t listen to the secret mission, ¡± Qin Hai answered faintly. After Deng Fan heard it, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Everyone continued to sit down and eat. Although they weren¡¯t able to digest the food now, they still had to take the food out of their stomachs when they went back. But even so, it didn¡¯t affect them from eating delicious food. Because they were now living dead. In order to prove that they were alive, they could only do what living people could do. Lei Dong returned outside and saw that the roast duck on the table had been eaten clean. Bao Er sat there drinking tea. She did not continue to order the duck, which meant that he had eaten his fill. ¡°Lei Dong, you¡¯re finally back. ¡± Bao Er picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea. She pushed it in front of Lei Dong and pouted. ¡°The waiter stopped serving me the duck. He said that I was too full. Don¡¯t you think they went too far Now that you¡¯re back, can I continue to order the duck? I plan to bring two back for my master to have a taste. Lei Dong nodded, then waved at a few waiters in the distance. After the waitress came over.. She smiled and explained, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. It¡¯s really because miss ordered too many. ¡°And I saw that she ate all of them. I¡¯m worried that something might happen later. ¡°That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t let the waitress continue to serve the ducks. We¡¯re very sorry for the inconvenience caused. ¡° Lei Dong waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine! I called you over because I want to continue ordering the ducks. You guys go prepare ten ducks. Two of them will be packed. The rest will be placed on the table for me. ¡° The waitress looked shocked. After calming down for two minutes, she nodded slightly and turned to leave. Lei Dong never cared about other people¡¯s gazes. He just ate his own food. Bao Er was a fox. She already ate a lot, so he was not worried that she would eat something bad. Chapter 2342 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION It had been two hours since Lei Dong and Bao Er walked out of the Roast Duck restaurant. The two of them walked back together with the wrapped roast duck in their hands. The Sky had turned dark. The street of delicious food was even livelier than in the morning. All kinds of fragrances floated in the air. Bao Er rubbed her stomach as she walked. ¡°Lei Dong, I feel so full from eating. I have never been so satisfied. ¡°I realized that the delicious food outside is indeed different. If only I could stay outside forever. ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Lei Dong said faintly, ¡°did you ask your parents before you left? ¡°Do you think that you won¡¯t be punished when you go back this time? ¡° Bao Er facepalmed. ¡°How could I forget the most important thing? ¡°Lei Dong, do you think that I will be badly punished when I go back this time? ¡° ¡°What do you think? ¡± Lei Dong tried hard to hold back his laughter. Actually, before he left, he had already reported everything to Lin Tian. Originally, the two of them were friends. Now that their identities had switched, they became father-in-law and son-in-law. If the father-in-law was angry, he would be in big trouble as a son-in-law. Therefore, he did not dare to secretly kidnap Bao Er. Bao Er lowered her head and thought for a moment, then raised her head and said, ¡°Lei Dong, I¡¯ve decided! This time, I must play to my heart¡¯s content. You are not allowed to raise any objections. ¡°If you dare to oppose me, I will never be with you again. ¡°Go find another woman to be your wife. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Lei Dong was completely speechless. Bao Er was never on the same line of thinking as him. Bao Er casually shook the roast duck. ¡°master, you should like the duck I brought! ¡°! ¡°I don¡¯t know if master knows how to cook. There seems to be an oven in the space. I should go back and try it. ¡° ¡°Okay! You can try it when you go back. You don¡¯t have to come out to eat anymore. ¡± Lei Dong felt that Bao er¡¯s cooking skills were not bad, but she lacked training. Without realizing it, they arrived at the place. Lei Dong brought Bao er directly to Lin Lei¡¯s residence. Lin Lei was eating dinner when she saw the two of them come back in high spirits. ¡°You came back just in time. I just asked the chef to make two dishes. Sit Down and have a taste. How does it taste?¡± Lei Dong waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯ve already eaten outside. You don¡¯t have to be polite with us. ¡° Bao Er placed the roast duck that she had brought back directly in front of Lin Lei. ¡°Did you bring Roast Duck? ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s nose picked up the smell of roast duck, and she instantly had a craving. Bao Er pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I heard that this restaurant is the best roast duck restaurant in the whole of Beijing. I ate a total of more than 20 ducks and almost ran out of stock. ¡°I brought these two ducks back for you. I¡¯ve already let them have a slice. ¡°I¡¯ve asked them to prepare four portions of sweet noodle sauce and tacos! ¡° After hearing that, Lin Lei couldn¡¯t wait to open the bag. At first, she thought that the chef¡¯s dishes were pretty good, but compared to the roast duck, the roast duck was still slightly better. Lin Lei began to eat the roast duck with relish. Lei Dong accompanied her by the side, planning to wait for Lin Lei to finish eating the roast duck. Then, he would tell her about what happened during the day. Lin Lei, like Song Yi, had a deep sense of patriotism. She would never stand by and do nothing when something big happened in the army. Those people were not simple people. There must be some superpowered people behind them. If they really wanted to fight, they had to ask around. The most important problem was that Song Yi couldn¡¯t come out at all. If he called the others out to help, he would definitely be alerted, and there would be no way to predict what would happen next. Chapter 2343 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong thought of many things in his mind, and his eyes started to wander. Lin Lei ate a few mouthfuls of the roast duck and felt that Lei Dong¡¯s expression was very strange. Bao Er¡¯s expression was still as heartless as ever. Lin Lei picked up a towel to wipe her hands clean and looked at Lei Dong. ¡°Did something happen? ¡°? What are you thinking about Lei Dong?¡± Lei Dong wanted to shake his head, but he helplessly nodded his head. ¡°Bao er and I went out today. Something special did happen. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°What did you discover that made you feel special? ¡° Lei Dong said, ¡°I found a group of people. Their bodies have been modified. They don¡¯t have a heartbeat, but they can live a normal life. ¡°other than that, I also found out that they ran to the country to steal a military secret. ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Lin Lei was shocked. The news that Lei Dong brought back was too scary. She had suspected that someone was continuing to use human bodies as experiments. ¡°those people don¡¯t have heartbeats, ¡± said Lei Dong, ¡°but they can talk and eat. I felt strange, so I paid more attention to them. ¡°. Later on, when she talked to them, she learned that their organization was called dark night. Their code was: Darkness is coming soon, and the angels need our help!¡± Hearing that last sentence, Lin Lei¡¯s head buzzed. She felt that that sentence was so familiar! After the apocalypse broke out, a force seemed to have established dark night base. That base was said to be very mysterious. The zombies didn¡¯t touch them at all. Many superpowered people wanted to join them. They were picky about who they wanted, only those at level-five and above. There were very few people who could meet their requirements. Lin Lei felt that it was very strange. She felt that that base was like a myth. Why didn¡¯t the ZOMBIES attack them? Later on, because a lot of things had happened, Lin Lei forgot about the dark night base. Later on, rumors spread that the dark night base slowly faded away from people¡¯s lives. As if it had never existed, those people with superpowers who had pledged their loyalty to them disappeared. Their friends had all lost contact with them. Some said that they were dead, while others said that they were still alive, but didn¡¯t need to fight for their lives¡­ ¡­ Bao Er waved her hand gently in front of Lin Lei. In the end, she was casually knocked down by Lin Lei. ¡°Master! What are you thinking about? YOU LOOK SO SCARY! ¡° Lin Lei looked at Lei Dong. ¡°How many people did they send? Why did they steal the country¡¯s military secrets? ¡°? ¡°Most importantly, what kind of superpower do they have? ¡° Lei Dong answered, ¡°It¡¯s a mysterious plan code-named ¡®d¡¯ . It¡¯s said to be hidden in a safe and guarded by special people. ¡°there are fifteen of them. I¡¯ve only fought with one of them. ¡°I felt like the wind, but because he wasn¡¯t strong enough, I blocked it. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. She suddenly had a bold guess. The human experiment was successful because of the butterfly effect. They successfully transformed zombies, so that they could live like normal people. ¡°Lei Dong, do you know where they live? I need to catch them and find out everything about them. ¡° Lei Dong shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where they live, but I have an appointment with them. Tomorrow afternoon at two o¡¯clock. ¡°I¡¯ll meet them at the roast duck restaurant. I promise to join them and steal the proposal for them. ¡° Chapter 2344 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Lei Dong, you did very well. You were able to understand their situation and successfully infiltrate their inner circle. You provided us with a chance to catch our breath. ¡°I¡¯ll contact dad and ask him to inform the factory to carry out a transfer. ¡°They were able to obtain effective information. It¡¯s very likely that there was a mole, or they captured an important person and interrogated him. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lei Dong replied. Lin Lei looked at the time. Song Jianguo should not be resting at this time. He picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Hello! Who are you looking for? ¡± Luo Qing asked with a smile. Lin Lei coughed lightly. ¡°Mom, I want to look for Dad. Quickly get him to answer the phone. ¡° ¡°Okay! Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call him down right away. ¡° After about two minutes, footsteps came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Little Lei, why are you looking for me? I heard from your mom that the matter seems to be very urgent. ¡° Lin Lei calmed down and said, ¡°Dad, what I¡¯m about to tell you is very important. ¡°. A group of people had sneaked into the capital. They wanted to steal the factory¡¯s plan. Song Jianguo was shocked. ¡°What? They want to steal plan d? How is that possible? The total number of people who know about this plan is less than 100. ¡° Lin Lei asked, ¡°Dad! You know about this plan? ¡° Song Jianguo said, ¡°yes! The new factory manager was also brought up by me. He told me about it. ¡° Lin Lei frowned. ¡°Dad, I have a bold guess in my heart. Maybe the person who leaked the information. It¡¯s not much different from your situation. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that he told the plan to someone by accident. ¡°Then, that person leaked the plan. ¡°What you need to do now is to contact a reliable person and tell them the news. ¡°Ask them to transfer the plan and put a fake plan there. ¡° Song Jianguo said, ¡°okay! I know what to do. I definitely won¡¯t let the plan be lost. ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m responsible for dealing with this batch of superpowered people. I¡¯ve thought about it for a while. In order to prevent panic, you shouldn¡¯t tell them for the time being. ¡° ¡°Okay! Little Lei, you must take care of yourself! If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t solve, give me a call. ¡°If only Song Yi could come out of the space to help you. ¡° Lin Lei thought that if Song Yi was here, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about these things at all. ¡°Dad! I won¡¯t talk to you for now, because I still have to make arrangements for the next thing. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Jianguo answered and hung up the phone. Then, he called the people in the army¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei sat on the chair and rubbed her head with her hand, trying to calm her emotions. However, the phone on the table rang again. Lin Lei picked up the phone, and there was a loud noise coming from it. ¡°SPEAK! ¡° ¡°This is eleven. We¡¯ve searched the entire country, but we haven¡¯t found any trace of that lady. ¡° Lin Lei stood up with a whoosh. ¡°The population of that country is so small, why haven¡¯t we found her? ¡°How many people have you sent out? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve sent out all of them, but I haven¡¯t heard any news. It¡¯s like there¡¯s an invisible net, preventing me from continuing my investigation. ¡°However, even though I didn¡¯t find any news about miss an, I still managed to get some useful information. ¡°In the Tourist Valley, a tourist bus disappeared. ¡°The people on the bus are all missing. The public security in the town is secretly investigating this matter. ¡° Chapter 2345 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was silent. She felt that the disappearance of the bus might have something to do with an Qingyan. She looked at the time on the wall. It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. An Qingyan had not called up until now. It was obvious that something had happened. ¡°Eleven, take everyone and secretly investigate the disappearance of the bus. Then contact nine and ask them to send more people over to investigate with you.¡± ¡°Yes! I know what to do. Boss, just wait for my good news. ¡° The call ended. Lin Lei felt extremely exhausted. Everything had been found in one day. She had a feeling of being overwhelmed. What had happened to an Qingyan Was she kidnapped, or was it the same as what she had imagined. That small country could have so many people missing without being tracked down. There must be a powerful organization behind it. Over the years, Lin Lei had secretly nurtured some people. There were nearly three thousand people all over the world. She had thought that everything was under control. In the end, she was still one step behind. After being cracked, this person could create such a huge force without anyone knowing. This person was definitely not simple. She had thought that after she dealt with the GU brothers, there wouldn¡¯t be any changes. Now, it seemed that what should have happened had happened. There were only 14 days left until the end of the world. If these two things were related to the end of the world. Lin Lei couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences. Thinking of the scene of the apocalypse, Lin Lei made up her mind to stop it. Besides, she hadn¡¯t been able to leave this plane all these years. The most direct reason was that the outbreak of the apocalypse didn¡¯t stop it¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei figured everything out. She returned to the dining room, looked at Lei Dong, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to capture those superpowered people tomorrow. Instead, I¡¯ll let you infiltrate their inner circle. ¡°find their nest, find the person behind the scenes, and then completely eliminate everyone. ¡°those people are no longer human. If they stay, something will happen sooner or later. ¡° Lei Dong nodded. ¡°I know what to do. Just leave this matter to me. ¡°As for Bao er, it¡¯s not convenient for me to bring her with me. ¡° ¡°Lei Dong! You just want to get rid of me. ¡± Bao Er stomped her feet angrily. ¡°I discovered that group of superpowered people with you. What right do you have to get rid of me? ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t be at ease even if you go alone ¡°What if something happens? What do you want me to do? ¡° Lei Dong hugged Bao Er. ¡°What I¡¯m going to do is very dangerous. If you stay with me, you¡¯ll only become a burden to me. ¡°If you want both of us to get into trouble, then just follow me. ¡° ¡°Lei Dong! I forbid you to say such things. Why would something happen? You¡¯re looking down on me too much. ¡° Lin Lei heard the two of them arguing and felt her head start to hurt again. ¡°Lei Dong, take Bao er back to the guest room. You two can discuss it tonight. Tell me tomorrow morning whether Bao er will stay or go.¡± Lei Dong nodded. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go back and explain it to her. I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow morning. ¡° Bao Er wanted to interrupt, but Lei Dong covered her with his hand. Then, she was dragged back to the guest room. Lei Dong took off his coat, went back to the door, and closed the door. ¡°Bao er, why did you say so much just now? Didn¡¯t you see that master¡¯s expression was a little impatient? What happened today must be very big. Can you stop making a scene?¡± Chapter 2346 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bao Er shook her head. ¡°Lei Dong, I really don¡¯t trust you to go alone. You know that we haven¡¯t been apart since we got together. Do you have the heart to leave me alone? ¡° Lei Dong went forward and hugged Bao er. ¡°My little fool, you have really grown up. ¡°I infiltrated their inner circle to find out the truth. It¡¯s really inconvenient for you to follow me. ¡°You have to believe in my ability. I will definitely return safely. ¡°Go back to the space and wait for me obediently. After I¡¯m done with everything, I¡¯ll come out to play with you. How about that? ¡° Bao Er poked Lei Dong¡¯s chest with force. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to come out to play, but I¡¯ve stayed outside for less than a day. Aren¡¯t you guys going too far? ¡° Lei Dong smiled dotingly. ¡°little thing, I promise you. After this mission is completed, I¡¯ll stay outside with you for three months. How about that? ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat all the delicious food from the capital all the way to overseas! ¡° ¡°Okay! You have to keep your word. If you don¡¯t keep your word, don¡¯t touch me in the future. ¡± Bao Er was very clear in her heart It was as if something terrible had happened. She was usually very stupid. If she went with Lei Dong, it was very likely that she wouldn¡¯t be able to help at all. It was even possible that she would be of no help at all¡­ ¡­ Lei Dong let go of Bao Er and looked at her affectionately. ¡°Yes! Bao Er¡­ you know that I¡¯m going to be separated soon¡­ how about you accompany me tonight? ¡° ¡°Yes¡­ I promise you. ¡± Bao Er lowered her head shyly ¡­ The night was short. When Lei Dong got out of bed, Bao Er was already asleep. He covered her with the blanket. Looking at the time, it was already five o¡¯clock in the morning. Besides her love for delicious food, Bao Er also liked to sleep. Every time after sex, she would sleep for at least a day and a night. It was obvious that she was the one who contributed every time¡­ ¡­ In the morning. Lin Lei had the kitchen make three breakfast because she had something on her mind. She basically did not sleep for the whole night. She was considering whether she should tell Song Yi about what happened outside. Lei Dong came to the dining room and saw Lin Lei holding a spoon in her hand. She was stirring the porridge as if she was thinking about something? Lei Dong asked, ¡°Lin Lei, what are you thinking about? ¡° Lin Lei looked at Lei Dong. ¡°Why are you the only one here? Why didn¡¯t Bao er come over to eat? ¡°? ¡°I even specially asked the chef to make the most authentic steamed buns. ¡° Lei Dong pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping. I reckon she¡¯ll wake up tomorrow. ¡° ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Lin Lei immediately guessed what was going on. Lei Dong asked, ¡°what were you thinking about just now? Why were you so engrossed? ¡° Lin Lei sighed. ¡°I was thinking if I should tell Song Yi about what happened outside! ¡° ¡°Of course, I have to tell him. Otherwise, when he finds out later, I¡¯ll see how he¡¯ll deal with you. ¡± Lei Dong picked up the bread on the table and slowly ate it. Lin Lei Thought of Song Yi¡¯s angry look and had to admit that she was terrified. Lei Dong¡¯s words at this moment just provided him with courage. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the space to tell him now. You can eat your breakfast slowly. ¡° Lei Dong: ¡°Lin Lei, you sent Bao er back to the space with you. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll make a fuss and come with me again in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei agreed. Then, she went to Bao Er¡¯s room and saw that she was sleeping soundly. Lin Lei brought Bao er back to the space and let her continue sleeping in her room. Then, she went to say goodbye to Liu Li and went to look for Song Yi. Song Yi stood beside the spring and looked at the surrounding scenery. When Lin Lei walked over, he immediately noticed her. ¡°Wife, did something happen outside? ¡° Chapter 2347 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was stunned, then she looked at Song Yi. ¡°How did you know that something had happened outside? ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°because you came back early. In addition, I felt that the peace outside was just a performance before the disaster. ¡° ¡°could it be? The crisis of the apocalypse hasn¡¯t been resolved? ¡± After saying that, Lin Lei came in front of Song Yi. Song Yi sighed. ¡°Wife, you should know that in the 3,000 planes, there is a fate. ¡°They¡¯re going to suffer a catastrophe. If we try to change it, it¡¯s no different from changing history. ¡° Lin Lei asked, ¡°Song Yi! We destroyed the GU brothers¡¯ island with a volcano. Why did it happen again? ¡° Song Yi sighed and said, ¡°with the first Gu brothers, there will naturally be a second one. ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°now, there are superpowered people in the outside world. They¡¯re the combination of ZOMBIES and superpowers! ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s pretty much what I expected. Our appearance changed the course of events. ¡°They succeeded in their experiment. In other words, there won¡¯t be any Zombie virus. There will only be half-dead people who won¡¯t die. ¡° ¡°If there are more people like that, will the people behind the scenes be able to control the whole world? ¡± Lin Lei quickly thought of the problem. She had been wondering if the apocalypse was going to happen? Song Yi nodded, ¡°yes! His main purpose is to use these people to completely mess up this plane. ¡° Lin Lei took a few steps on the ground, then turned back and said, ¡°in other words, I just need to find the people behind the scenes and destroy all the half-dead people he brought out. ¡°. Will all the danger be resolved?¡± Song Yi smiled dotingly. ¡°Yes! My wife is so smart, much smarter than before. ¡° Lin Lei was especially happy to be praised by the man. Song Yi asked, ¡°wife, how much do you know about the situation outside? ¡° Lin Lei sighed. ¡°An Qingyan¡¯s disappearance is very likely related to human experiments. I plan to go abroad and thoroughly investigate the reason for her disappearance. ¡° ¡°Yes! Bring more people. You have to stay calm in case of trouble. ¡± Song Yi touched Lin Lei¡¯s cheek. He wanted to go out immediately, but he knew that now was not the time. Lin Lei was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re so confident that I can go out alone? ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°Yes! I believe in your ability. I¡¯m already very happy that you were able to enter the space and tell me about it. ¡° ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first. ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s worried heart sank into her stomach. Initially, she thought that she still had to appease Song Yi a little before she could successfully leave the space! Song Yi patted Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go! If anything happens, come back and tell me. Maybe I can think of a way that you can¡¯t think of. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei responded and left the space. Song Yi looked at the disappearing woman and turned his head to continue looking at the surface of the water. The HEAVENLY AXIOM! What exactly was he going to do What exactly did the 10,000-year plan predict? ¡­ After Lin Lei left, she called eleven again. She asked him to prepare for her to take the plane there as soon as possible and then hang up the phone. Lin Lei came to Lei Dong¡¯s room and saw him drinking tea. ¡°Lei Dong, I have an urgent matter to go abroad. You can act according to the circumstances in the afternoon. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll get you two cell phones. If you can¡¯t contact me with your thoughts, use them to call this number. ¡°If I don¡¯t pick up the phone, you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s just possible that the phone isn¡¯t in the service area. ¡° Chapter 2348 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong nodded. ¡°I know how to deal with what comes next. Besides, I have a cultivation base to protect myself. They can¡¯t do anything to me. At worst, I¡¯ll poison them to death. ¡° ¡°Haha! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, she thought for a moment and took out many bottles of antidote pills from her space. ¡°take these pills with you. Maybe you can use them in the future. ¡° Lei Dong waved his hand at the bottles and put them all into his space. Lin Lei said, ¡°keep in touch. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡° ¡°Okay! Take care of yourself. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, ¡± Lei Dong shouted at Lin Lei¡¯s retreating figure. Lin Lei didn¡¯t stop. Instead, she stretched out her hand and made an OK gesture. Just now in the space, Song Yi had given her enough trust and support. Lin Lei instantly felt a hundred times more confident. No matter who the person in front of her was, she had to find a way to get rid of it. Because she wanted to return to the spirit world with Song Yi and live happily together. Before Lin Lei left, she called Song Jianguo once. She told him to pay attention to his safety, and if it didn¡¯t work out, she would bring Luo Qing to their secret base. Those people came and went like ghosts. Who knew who was behind them? They were in the light, and the enemy was in the dark, so they had to be on guard¡­ ¡­ Two hours later, Lin Lei took the people she could mobilize and boarded the plane. She had already decided that when they reached the place, she would ask everyone to come out of the space and look for an Qingyan together. Because she felt that the longer they dragged it out, the more serious the consequences would be¡­ ¡­ In a certain laboratory. An Qingyan was locked in a cage. Her face was Pale as she watched everything that was happening before her eyes. Yesterday, she was still playing outside, but today, she had become a prisoner. What exactly did the other party want to do And his friend, why did he betray her? ¡°An Qingyan, the feeling of being locked in here is pretty good, right? ¡± Liu Lixia stood outside the cage and looked at an Qingyan with a smug expression. ¡°Why are you doing this to me? We¡¯ve been friends for more than ten years, why? ¡± An qingyan stood up and questioned loudly. She was her best friend who was like a sister to her. Liu Lixia said, ¡°why do you think that is? ¡± Haha Because I¡¯M JEALOUS OF YOU Why do you have such a good background and are so beautiful. I¡¯m the same age as you, but your appearance has never changed. Look at me. You¡¯ve become old and fat. My man doesn¡¯t want to look at me anymore. His eyes are all on you.¡± An Qingyan:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ What else could she say Liu Lixia was originally very beautiful, but because she had given birth to three daughters in a row, she gave up on herself. In the end, in order to give birth to a son, her body was completely deformed and she could no longer slim down. Liu lixia shouted, ¡°an Qingyan, stop looking at me with sympathy. I hate your gaze the most. ¡°Why can you have so much, and I have lost so much! ¡° An Qingyan shook her head. ¡°Liu Lixia, you are a complete lunatic. Why don¡¯t you think about your own problems? ¡°Did I cause you to become like this? ¡°and your man, I haven¡¯t even looked at him carefully. ¡°Why are you blaming me for this? ¡° Liu Lixia went into a frenzy. ¡°Haha! You really know how to pretend to be innocent. In fact, he¡¯s always liked you. If it wasn¡¯t for me,. How could he have married me ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that even though I¡¯ve sacrificed so much for him,. ¡°He still only has eyes for you. How unfair it is to me. ¡° Chapter 2349 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Liu Lixia thought of Zhou Hao, the pain in her heart intensified. Her resentment towards an Qingyan also intensified. Why was it that the things that she worked hard to obtain were often not the results that she wanted? Zhou Hao had always been indifferent to her. Her fat figure made her feel more and more inferior. Not long ago, she met a capable person. He said that as long as he helped him catch enough test subjects,. He would be able to help her restore her previous appearance. Liu Lixia did not believe it at first. That man had given her two bottles of liquid. After she used it, she suddenly realized that her body had changed. Her skin had become smoother than before. Her body was emitting a charming fragrance. As long as Zhou Hao got close to her body, he would be unable to control himself and fall in love with her¡­ ¡­ Liu Lixia was overjoyed. She had never been so excited before. But soon, the potion was used up. She could only go to the mysterious man. The mysterious man said that a bottle of potion required 100 people. Or He could develop an offline one, and so on¡­ ¡­ He used his privilege as a teacher to secretly pull many people into the boat of thieves¡­ ¡­ As the number of new people increased, the mysterious man¡¯s bargaining chip kept increasing. In the end, there was no need for New People, only test subjects. Liu Lixia was completely addicted to the potion, so she decided to take the risk. So she planned this trip, and she found everyone in the car¡­ ¡­ An Qingyan said, ¡°Liu Lixia, stop smiling. Your smile makes me feel very disgusted.¡± Liu Lixia snorted coldly. ¡°An Qingyan, don¡¯t be too proud. You have at most two days before you become like them. ¡° ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Ann qingyan followedLiuuLixiaa¡¯s gaze and saw what happened in the laboratory. Some people were pressed onto the operating table and injected with an unknown liquid. Their expressions were very painful. However, it was obvious that they could not make a sound. They were just silently enduring. The laboratory was very large, and there were many staff members inside. An Qingyan had been observing for a day. The people in her room were all women of all colors. She did not know any of them and tried to communicate with them. However, due to the language problem, she only heard that these people were also captured. Liu Lixia looked pleased. ¡°An Qingyan, you will soon become a walking corpse. When that time comes, your heart will be controlled by someone. ¡°I just want to destroy you. I want you to become a whore who can have as many men as you want. ¡°I want Zhou Hao to see how pure and pure his goddess is. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic. I have no interest in Zhou Hao at all. ¡± An qingyan shouted angrily. ¡°Why do you blame everything on me? ¡°Liu Lixia, can you wake up a little? ¡° Liu lixia sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have any interest in him, but he can¡¯t forget you, so I¡¯m going to destroy you. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been living under your shadow, and I¡¯ve had enough of being your foil. ¡°I originally planned to make a move in China, but there were too many people around you. ¡°That¡¯s why I planned this trip, and deceived everyone who was related to you. ¡°In the future, they¡¯ll become walking corpses because of you! ¡°Do you feel very guilty in your heart! ¡°Haha ¡°The more uncomfortable you feel in your heart, the happier I feel here, because you can¡¯t understand the pain in my heart all these years. ¡° Chapter 2350 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Lixia thought of Zhou Hao, and the pain in her heart intensified. Her resentment towards an Qingyan also intensified. Why was it that the things that she worked hard to obtain were often not the results that she wanted? Zhou Hao had always been indifferent to her. Her fat figure made her feel more and more inferior. Not long ago, she met a capable person. He said that as long as he helped him catch enough experimental subjects,. He would be able to help her restore her previous appearance. Liu Lixia did not believe it at first. That man gave her two bottles of liquid. After she used it, she suddenly realized that her body had changed. Her skin became smoother than before, and her body emitted Zhou Hao could not leave her anymore. Liu Lixia was overjoyed. She had never been so excited before. But soon, the liquid was used up. She could only go to the mysterious man. The mysterious man said that a bottle of liquid required 100 people. Or to develop an offline, and so on¡­ ¡­ He used his privilege as a teacher to secretly pull many people into the boat of thieves¡­ ¡­ As the number of new people increased, the mysterious man¡¯s bargaining chip kept increasing. In the end, there was no need for New People, only test subjects. Liu Lixia had completely lost herself in the potion, and she decided to take the risk. So, she planned this trip, and everyone in the car was found by her¡­ ¡­ An Qingyan: ¡°Liu Lixia, stop smiling. Your smile makes me feel very disgusted.¡± Liu Lixia snorted coldly. ¡°An Qingyan, don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. You have at most two days before you become like them. ¡° ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Ann qingyan followedLiuuLixiaa¡¯s gaze and saw what happened in the laboratory. Some people were pressed onto the operating table and injected with an unknown liquid. Their expressions were very painful. But it was obvious that they could not make a sound. They were just silently enduring. The laboratory was very big, and there were a lot of staff inside. An Qingyan had already observed for a day. The people in her room were all women of various skin colors. She did not know any of them and tried to communicate with them. However, because of the language problem, she only heard that these people were also captured. Liu Lixia looked pleased. ¡°An Qingyan, you will soon become a walking corpse. When that time comes, your heart will be controlled by someone. ¡°I just want to destroy you. I want you to become a free man. ¡° ¡°You are a lunatic. I have no interest in Zhou Hao at all. ¡± An Qingyan was so angry that she shouted, ¡°why do you blame everything on me? ¡°Liu Lixia, can you wake up a little? ¡° Liu Lixia sneered, ¡°you have no interest in him, but he can¡¯t forget you, so I¡¯m going to destroy you. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve lived under your shadow, and I¡¯ve had enough of being your foil. ¡°I originally planned to do it in China, but there were too many people around you. ¡°That¡¯s why I planned this trip and tricked all the people related to you. ¡°In the future, they will become walking corpses because of you! ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty in your heart? ¡°Haha ¡°The more uncomfortable you feel in your heart, the happier I feel here. That¡¯s because you have no way of understanding the pain in my heart over the years. ¡° ¡°Lunatic! ¡± An qingyan roared. Thinking of those innocent people, she felt like a sinner. Zhou Hao! She really didn¡¯t have much of an impression of him. He wasn¡¯t handsome, and he was especially petty when it came to doing things. Liu Lixia had been her friend for more than ten years, but in the end, she was no match for a man. An Qingyan really hoped that someone would save her now, but she knew very well in her heart that no one would come to save her¡­ ¡­ Liu Lixia wanted to say something, but when she saw a group of people in White Coats, she immediately lowered her head. ¡°Hello, Dr. Si! ¡° Situ took a step forward and slapped Liu Lixia hard. ¡°Who is she? ¡° She had just heard a report from her subordinate that a group of people was investigating the disappearance of the bus tourists. Their main purpose was to investigate a young oriental woman. This group of people was very powerful. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the place where he built the laboratory was very secretive,. It was very likely that the other party would have found out about it. Now, the higher-ups wanted him to wipe his ass clean. It would be best if he let the woman go. Otherwise, there would be no way to resolve the matter¡­ ¡­ Liu Lixia took a step back. ¡°Professor, why did you hit me? ¡° ¡°YOU IDIOT! What exactly is the identity of this woman? ¡± Situ looked at the woman in front of him. He really wanted to kill her. Liu Lixia¡¯s face was very flustered. ¡°She is the person in charge of an Shi restaurant¡­ ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Situ gasped and then looked at the woman in the room. No wonder she looked so familiar. It turned out that this woman¡¯s identity was indeed extraordinary. The assets of the An¡¯s restaurant had already exceeded ten million yuan. It also opened several restaurants in foreign countries. It could be said that it was a huge force, second only to the Lin¡¯s. He had seen it on the news. An Qingyan almost clapped her hands in approval when she saw the scene outside. Situ paced back and forth a few steps. The other party¡¯s identity was not simple. If he followed the instructions given by the higher-ups and let her go, what if an Qingyan leaked the information about the experiment after she went out. Then, as the person in charge of the base, he would be responsible for it. Liu Lixia said, ¡°professor SI, although her identity is very special, as long as the experiment is successful, it will bring you great benefits. The an family has the most money. Don¡¯t you need money the most for the experiment?¡± Situ nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me, the an family is indeed a big piece of meat. ¡° An QINGYAN¡¯s face turned pale. From their conversation, she had already expected the result. Liu Lixia continued, ¡°she has a close relationship with the person in charge of the Lin family. Maybe we can use her to infiltrate the Lin family. The Lin family¡¯s current status is as rich as a country. Even if you were to take out some, it would be enough for you to do these experiments.¡± Situ¡¯s eyes lit up. He had given up on his bright future. It was just for the sake of doing experiments. In his opinion, people¡¯s genes could be changed. It was just a matter of time. His experiment was already half successful. As long as he spent another two years, he would be able to control everyone¡­ ¡­ An Qingyan was so angry that she shouted, ¡°you are a bunch of lunatics. Your things will definitely not succeed. I will not let you succeed either!¡± An qingyan suddenly thought that perhaps this death would end everything. At least no one would be hurt. Thinking of this, an Qingyan bit hard on her tongue. In an instant, blood flowed out of her mouth. ¡°Oh no! She bit her tongue and killed herself. ¡± Liu Lixia realized that something was wrong and shouted. Her main goal had not been achieved. How could she let an Qingyan die? Chapter 2351 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hurry up and save her! ¡± Situ ordered the person behind him. Liu lixia watched as an Qingyan was carried out, and a vicious expression appeared on her face. Situ watched from the side and felt a chill run down his spine. It really matched that old saying, ¡°the heart of a woman is the most vicious. ¡°. When a woman became vicious, she was definitely more than a hundred times more vicious than a man. Every place he went, he would look for this kind of person who was blinded by benefits. Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, as long as he found a weakness,. Just like that, his laboratory grew stronger bit by bit. Those who were caught were all sold out by their friends or relatives. The person who sold them out had long removed all obstacles. That was why no one was investigating the disappearance of the population¡­ ¡­ At the Roast Duck restaurant. According to the previous agreement, Lei Dong arrived at the Roast Duck restaurant before one o¡¯clock. When he saw Qin Han and his subordinates in the private room, it was obvious that they had been waiting for a long time. ¡°You guys came quite early! ¡° Qin Han hurriedly stood up. ¡°We also want to finish the mission earlier. You know that the organization has given us limited time. Only when we return at the stipulated time will we receive the subsidized medicine. Otherwise, our bodies won¡¯t be able to support it.¡± Lei Dong nodded slightly, but a storm was raging in his heart. What kind of transformation did these people¡¯s bodies go through How did they become like this? According to normal logic, when the heart stopped beating, the body¡¯s blood would not circulate. A person would die in less than two minutes. The heart was different from the brain. If the brain did not work, a heart could still keep a person alive. Qin Han asked, ¡°May I know your name? Last time, you left in a hurry before we could introduce each other. ¡° ¡°My surname is Gu. May I know your surname? ¡± Lei Dong said casually. ¡°My name is Qin Han. I am the captain of this team. ¡± Qin Han thought about it after he returned. He had been a little careless that day. The other party¡¯s identity had not been investigated clearly. It seemed that he had leaked the secret plan. So, he wanted to understand the truth of the other party once again. Lei Dong nodded. ¡°Captain Qin, let¡¯s not be polite with each other. ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated the location. When do you plan to take action? ¡° Qin Han was stunned, and he immediately made a random response. ¡°You¡¯ve already investigated where the documents are hidden so quickly? ¡° ¡°Yes! I have special channels, so I can get useful information. ¡°When do you plan to take action? ¡± Lei Dong felt that if he were to infiltrate their inner circle, he would have to do something. Then, he would return to their inner circle with them, and perhaps he would be able to investigate the matter of the experiment clearly. As for the documents that had been changed into fake ones, Lin Lei had already told him. Qin Han used his hand to calculate the time. ¡°We have at most three days. How about we take action tomorrow night? ¡° Lei Dong: ¡°Alright! When the time comes, we will gather at the entrance of the army. You must listen to my command. You are not allowed to kill. ¡° ¡°Why can¡¯t we kill? The higher-ups have instructed us. The bigger the matter, the better. ¡± Qin Han asked back. Lei Dong sneered. ¡°If we take action and kill, we will attract their attention. How will we leave when the time comes? ¡°The most perfect way to complete the mission is to take the item without anyone noticing. ¡° Deng Fan slapped the table, ¡°that¡¯s right! We want to take the item without anyone noticing. ¡° Chapter 2352 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Next, Lei Dong called the waiter outside. ¡°Do you have any other dishes besides roast duck? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Our main business is roast duck. ¡° Lei Dong took out a wad of money from his pocket and threw it on the table. ¡°Take this money and order a table of banquet for us. Send it to this private room and get a few bottles of good wine. The rest of the money is yours.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do it right away. ¡± The waitress took the money from the table and was overjoyed. The stack of money in her hand had at least 1000 yuan. If she did everything according to the man¡¯s request, there would be at least 100 yuan left, which was equivalent to half a month¡¯s salary. Qin Han swallowed his saliva. ¡°Mr. Gu, where did you get so much money? ¡° ¡°Are you talking about money? Don¡¯t you have any? ¡± Lei Dong finally understood why this group of people dressed so differently Because they didn¡¯t have any money Perhaps he could build a good relationship with them from this aspect. Qin Han nodded. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We just don¡¯t have any money! When we left the island, the boss gave me two thousand yuan. Apart from eating, drinking, and sleeping, there¡¯s nothing left. ¡° Although they couldn¡¯t digest food and drink, they also wanted to live like humans. Otherwise, they would feel empty all day because they were now half-dead¡­ ¡­ Lei Dong: ¡°after we finish eating, I¡¯ll take you guys to get a new look and change your hair and clothes. ¡° Qin Han stroked his beard. ¡°MM! To be honest, I spent all my money yesterday to treat you¡­ ¡° Lei Dong took out 10,000 yuan from his pocket and put it on the table. ¡°Take this money first. Find a better place to stay tonight and enjoy it. ¡° ¡°MM-HMM! ¡± Qin Han put the money away and felt like he was in a dream. He was poor yesterday, but he got a lot of money today. Soon, the waiter pushed the door open and came in, bringing the roast duck and other dishes over. While everyone was toasting, Lei Dong had already heard some incredible things from their words. They couldn¡¯t actually eat because they couldn¡¯t digest it. They had to vomit it out when they went back. But they were especially obsessed with eating to prove that they were still human. Lei Dong had stayed with them for a long time. He could vaguely smell the smell of preservatives on their bodies. It seemed that their hearts had stopped beating, which was still very harmful to their bodies. It was only because they had taken a special drug that the side effects on the surface were covered up. After dinner. Lei Dong led the 15 people to buy clothes first. Then, he booked a barbershop and shaved all their hair and beards. When they were in the barbershop, Lei Dong had already judged them from their skin. They had been undergoing experiments for at least half a year. When they walked out of the barbershop, the 15 people were already brand new. After spending an afternoon together, Lei Dong had completely become one with them. At least they wouldn¡¯t suspect anything anymore. Lei Dong finally sent them to the bathhouse. For the safety of the people outside, he directly booked the bathhouse and left. Qin Han felt like he was dreaming about everything that happened in the afternoon. In fact, they were just a group of poor people who didn¡¯t want to rely on their physical strength to eat. They wanted to take a shortcut. Later, in a chance encounter, they were tricked into coming to the small island. Then, they were treated as test subjects. Chapter 2353 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When he accepted the experiment, it could be said that everyone was in excruciating pain. Out of the more than 20 people who came with him, he was the only one who survived. Then, he was told that his experiment was successful. In the future, as long as he relied on drugs, he could live forever. After his experiment was successful, he found that he had a special ability. He could spit fire from his mouth, and then he could control the size of the fire with the thoughts in his mind. Because his skill was relatively special, he eventually became the captain of this team. This was his first mission. The boss had already said that as long as he succeeded,. He would be able to give him the new experimental modification potion. When that time came, his skills would be even better¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei got off the plane at night, with more than 30 people following behind her. With so many eastern faces appearing all of a sudden, those who were preparing to take the plane at the airport could not help but look over. Before Lin Lei got off the plane, she took out a pair of sunglasses and casually covered her eyes. Because over the years, the Lin Corporation had become more and more exposed. There were definitely many people who knew her. In order not to cause trouble, Lin Lei changed her makeup slightly. When she walked out of the airport, there were already more than 20 cars parked outside. Eleven got out of the car and walked in front of Lin Lei. ¡°BOSS! ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°if there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk when we get in the car. Leave the airport as soon as possible. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Eleven opened the car door and saw Lin Lei get into the car. He followed closely behind and got into the car. After everyone got into the car, eleven instructed the driver and the car started to move. Lin Lei took off her glasses and rubbed her eyes. ¡°Eleven, how¡¯s the investigation going? WHO¡¯s the mastermind? ¡° ¡°This is the information! The mastermind hasn¡¯t been found yet. ¡± Eleven took out a document from his briefcase. Lin Lei opened it casually and took a look. Then, she found a big problem. Every time the tourists disappeared, the place was basically the same. The last page of the information was a map. Lin Lei picked it up and looked at it carefully. Eleven had already drawn a rough location on it. ¡°Eleven, are you saying that these people are all locked up in this place? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Eleven answered respectfully. Lin Lei frowned. ¡°This Small Canyon is very close to the town. Is it really possible? ¡° Eleven: ¡°boss, you¡¯ll know when you get to the small town. The population is really too small. The first group of people to disappear were the town¡¯s residents. There were about 1,000 of them.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t report it? ¡± Lin Lei felt even more puzzled after hearing this. More than 1,000 people had disappeared from a small town. Why didn¡¯t the family members go and look for them? Eleven: ¡°there were a few cases that were reported to the police, but after that, the case was closed. That¡¯s why I feel that the remaining residents of the small town are hiding something. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°very good! Your discovery is very useful. After we arrive at the place, you can capture a few people from the town. I¡¯ll use the medicine to test it and find out if they¡¯re hiding anything.¡± After many years of improvement, Lin Lei had already produced a 100% effective truth-telling serum. No matter how strong the other party¡¯s willpower was. An Qingyan had already been missing for a day and a night. They had to find her as soon as possible. The longer they dragged it out, the more disadvantageous it would be for her. Why did this troublesome little girl want to go on a trip with them? Lin Lei felt that there was still something that she had missed out on, but time was pressing, so she could only take things one step at a time. Chapter 2354 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Soon, they arrived at the small town. Lin Lei looked at the town through the car window. It was quite bustling, with people coming and going. On the surface, there was nothing strange about it. Because the climate was pleasant all year round, foreigners could be seen everywhere to play here. It seemed that the people here were really bold at the most, and the cowards were starving to death. There were people missing all year round here, but it couldn¡¯t stop the fun of the rich. Eleven: ¡°boss, what should we do next? ¡° Lin Lei looked around the town. ¡°bring me back to my place first. Then, when it gets dark, bring back the hotel owner, bar owner, and all the important people in the town. We must do this in secret. We can¡¯t let them find out. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Eleven answered respectfully. The car continued to drive. It didn¡¯t take long before it stopped at the entrance of a large manor. Eleven said, ¡°boss, we just bought this manor not long ago. We¡¯ve already investigated it before we bought it. ¡°This place is located in a remote location. It¡¯s very suitable for hiding. ¡° Lin Lei looked at her surroundings. Other than this manor, there were no other residents living here ¡°Eleven, I don¡¯t need to worry about your work. ¡°Oh right ¡°send a message to the others right now. Tell everyone to put down their tasks and wait for orders. ¡°Get the weapons and ammunition ready. We might have a tough battle coming up. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Eleven replied respectfully. This group of people had all received the favor of their boss. They had reincarnated and had a new identity. Only then did they have a decent life now. Now that their boss was in trouble, they had to do what they had to do¡­ ¡­ After Lin Lei entered the Manor, eleven brought her to the master bedroom and sent them away. Lin Lei summoned Lin Tian, stone, and Jun Mochen out of her space. ¡°An Qingyan has gone missing. The general area is around here. All of you should split up and search for her. ¡°If she¡¯s locked up, inform me. Don¡¯t act on your own. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± The three of them said in unison. Lin Tian asked, ¡°Lin Lei, did something serious happen? ¡° Lin Lei nodded and said, ¡°do you still remember the apocalypse I told you about? ¡° ¡°Did the apocalypse happen? ¡± Jun mochen frowned. Lin Lei shook her head and said, ¡°the apocalypse didn¡¯t happen. Maybe because of the butterfly effect, the Zombie experiment was successful. ¡°. ¡°An undead person appeared. Lei Dong saw it with his own eyes. ¡° Little Stone said, ¡°no wonder Bao Er made a big fuss in the space. She said that Lei Dong bullied her and left her alone in the space. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed that Bao er would make such a big fuss. Lei Dong is more cautious in doing things. If Bao er follows by her side, it¡¯s very likely to interfere with his thoughts.¡± Lin Tian sighed. ¡°Bao Er is more stubborn. It¡¯s fine as long as she gets over it. ¡° Lin Lei waved her hand, and three Motorola phones appeared on the table. ¡°I have three phones here. If you can¡¯t communicate because of external factors, just use your phones to make a call. ¡° The three of them nodded and walked forward to take the phones away. They were already familiar with how to use mobile phones. The three of them put away their phones and disappeared in an instant. Lin Lei looked at the sky outside. In a while, the person she wanted would be captured and brought back. At that time, the secret of this small town would be revealed. Who was the person who planned all of this? If it was as she had expected, then how should this matter be resolved? Lin Lei felt very tired because the matter had already fallen into this strange circle and she couldn¡¯t find the main point. Chapter 2355 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the laboratory. Situ stood at the door and looked at the dozens of test subjects in the room. More than half of them had died, and the remaining ten or so were lying on the ground struggling. It was not easy to capture more than 100 people yesterday, but none of them were useful. ¡°What exactly went wrong? Why did they develop antibodies against the injection? ¡° Wang Fan said, ¡°doctor, we don¡¯t know either! What exactly went wrong? We are investigating. ¡° Situ looked at the last person in the laboratory who died in pain. He was so angry that he smashed the glass with his fist. He was the one who had discovered the virus first, but the real beneficiary was his sworn enemy, Mo Yan. It was said that Mo Yan¡¯s experiment had been successful. The experiment of the half-dead had reached the final stage. It was to let the group of people carry out the mission. As long as they returned successfully, it meant that their personality was complete. The virus could change a person¡¯s body and dig out all the potential in it. The only downside was that it would damage the brain. Therefore, many people would not be able to survive the first stage. It could be said that there were almost no people who could survive until the fourth stage of the experiment. In the second stage, the experimenter had to take drugs to restrain the changes in the body. When a person¡¯s heart stopped beating, there was no way to regulate the function of the body. Taking the drugs regularly could allow the experimenter to metabolize. The more situ thought about it, the more anxious he became. ¡°How¡¯s the experiment of the A-GRADE medicine? Did any side effects happen? ¡° Wang Fan sighed. ¡°there were a total of 11 test subjects. Now, there are already three who have a repulsive reaction. The best test subject is Liu Lixia. Her body has not shown any changes for the time being. ¡°everything is normal in her life. It can be said to be a miracle. ¡° Situ said, ¡°that¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t know that we are using her as an experiment. She is still immersed in the joy of victory. ¡°She thinks that she has become younger and has completely become popular. ¡° Wang Fan nodded. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! She is indeed stupid enough to think that she can get a man¡¯s heart just because her body has changed. ¡° Situ asked, ¡°how¡¯s her man¡¯s condition? DID ANYTHING UNUSUAL HAPPEN TO HIS BODY? ¡° Wang Fan smiled and said, ¡°Zhou Hao, he¡¯s already 20 years older now. He¡¯s going to be an old man soon. ¡° ¡°Wang Fan, repeat what you said to me. ¡± Liu Lixia rushed out from the corner. She felt as if her sky was about to collapse. It turned out that not only was she on the pirate ship, but she had also become their guinea pig. Situ¡¯s expression turned ugly. He did not expect that their conversation would be overheard by Liu Lixia. This would have a huge impact on the subsequent experiments. He had already done the experiment. If the experimenter did not know that he had taken a special drug. It would provide great benefits for the subsequent experiments. The drug that Liu Lixia used was a kind of drug that burned one¡¯s own body¡¯s functions, thus changing the body. To put it simply, she was now a carrier of the virus. Zhou Hao had sex with her and was completely infected. The body was aging at an accelerated rate. In a few days, he would become an old man and eventually die of old age. Situ planned to extract effective information from them to prepare for the next step of the experiment. Seeing that the two of them were not talking, Liu Lixia lifted a chair at the side and smashed it against the window of the laboratory. Situ was shocked because it was a quarantine zone inside. After a person died, a virus would be produced. If the glass was broken, he might be infected with the virus. ¡°Wang Fan, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and stop her! If you don¡¯t stop us, we will die here today. ¡° Chapter 2356 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as Liu Lixia thought that she was an experimental subject, the emotions in her heart burst out. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong all over her body. A fire appeared repeatedly in her body, and it was burning non-stop. The skin on her body was particularly hot. When she raised her hand to look, the skin on her hand had already turned white. The blood vessels on the surface were no longer visible, as if they had suddenly disappeared. A large number of hair fell off, all scattered on the ground. He used his hand to touch his cheek. It was all broken skin, and there were bloodstains. ¡°Ah! What happened to me? Dr. Situ, please save me! ¡° Wang Fan was about to go forward, but he was completely disgusted by the woman¡¯s appearance. He did not dare to go forward and touch her. Situ took out the walkie-talkie. ¡°Service area three, someone come quickly. There¡¯s a riot here. ¡° The experimental subject was repelled, so they could only think of ways to destroy it. Otherwise, they would not be able to control the consequences. Because the experimental subject was too powerful, if they were not careful, the laboratory would be destroyed by her. Liu Lixia felt that something was wrong with her eyes. She touched them with her hand, and her eyeballs fell out completely. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s all because of you. Otherwise, how would I have become like this? I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡° Other than feeling the pain in her body, Liu Lixia also felt that her body was filled with countless powers. She waved her hand fiercely, and a violent gale erupted. The wind was so fast that situ and Wang Fan were thrown to the ground. In the laboratory behind them, the glass was made of tempered glass, which cracked when it was blown by the wind. Situ got up from the ground and looked at the woman in front of him. His only eye had turned red, and his hair had completely fallen off. The skin on his body had fallen off, leaving only the skin inside. ¡°could it be that Liu Lixia has evolved? ¡± Wang Fan muttered to the side, because it was the first time he had seen someone evolve so fast. It could be said that it had happened in the blink of an eye. Situ¡¯s eyes lit up. Slowly, he did not expect it. The virus that he did not care about the most, virus a, had actually entered the second stage. Liu Lixia faced the chair next to her, reached out and sucked hard. She took it in her hand. Then, she threw it at them with all her strength. The appearance that she cared about the most was gone. Now, it had become neither human nor ghost. It was very likely that she would die in the next second. The thing that she wanted to do the most now was to kill the culprit. There were still four children at home. She did not expect that because of her greed, the children would no longer have parents in the future. Zhou Hao was the man he had loved his whole life. He had never wanted to harm him. He just wanted to get his heart. Why was God so unfair? The more Liu Lixia thought about it, the angrier she got. With a loud roar, a ball of fire directly came out of her mouth, burning a big hole in the ground. Wang Fan kept moving backward with his hands. His body was trembling nonstop. He had no strength left. He stood up and ran away. Situ looked at his most beautiful masterpiece and fell into a state of infatuation. ¡°Great, my experiment has finally succeeded. The experimental subject has entered the third stage, and has successfully acquired two superpowers. As long as she enters the fourth stage, her body will recover as before, as if she has been reborn.¡± At this moment, Liu Lixia could no longer hear the sounds around her. She only wanted to kill people. From the reflection of the glass, she knew that a group of people had come from behind. Liu Lixia sucked all the obstacles around her into her hands, and then threw them toward the back. In an instant, more than ten people were smashed to the ground, their heads bleeding, and they were unable to get up. Chapter 2357 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Situ was worried that the experimental subject would be destroyed. He shouted at the reinforcements that had just arrived behind him ¡°You are not allowed to hurt her. You must capture her alive. ¡° Liu Lixia saw that there were more and more people behind her. She could only rush to the front and grab situ¡¯s neck. Then, she shouted at the people behind her. ¡°All of you are not allowed to come over. If anyone dares to take a step forward, I will strangle him to death. ¡° Situ said, ¡°Liu Lixia, calm down. You are now in the third stage. As long as you can endure until the fourth stage, your body will recover. ¡°I promise I¡¯m not lying to you. You should calm down now. Let me help you check your body, okay? ¡° Liu Lixia looked at the man in front of her and pinched him hard. ¡°Situ, I won¡¯t fall for your trick again. ¡°Tell me, where is Zhou Hao ¡°take me to see him. I want to take him away. ¡° Situ was almost strangled to death and coughed hard. ¡°He¡¯s in lab No. 4. Please don¡¯t hurt me! Without me as a bargaining chip, you can¡¯t leave the lab. ¡° Liu Lixia said, ¡°HMPH! Situ, you¡¯ll be afraid one day too! How many innocent people have you harmed in order to conduct a ghost experiment. ¡°Tell them to step back, or I¡¯ll strangle you to death. ¡° Situ immediately waved his hand at the people behind him. ¡°All of you, step back! Don¡¯t follow me anymore. I still want to live! ¡° Liu Lixia looked at the dozens of people opposite her. They had already retreated to the back. She knew that her chance had come. Anyway, Situ had already ordered them not to hurt her. She only needed to find Zhou Hao and leave with him. At this moment, Liu Lixia only had one wish, which was to die with the man she loved. She hoped that in her next life. They could continue to meet¡­ ¡­ In one breath, they arrived at lab No. 4. Liu Lixia pressed situ against the wall. ¡°What¡¯s the password for the door? Hurry up and tell me. Do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you now? ¡° Situ was sprawled on the bridge. ¡°32866122¡­¡­-¡° He suddenly remembered that there was a set of emergency equipment in the lab. As long as he activated the emergency equipment when he went in and ran out quickly, he could lock them inside. To buy himself time to escape, he really didn¡¯t want to kill Liu Lixia because he still wanted to continue the experiment, so he could only go out to discuss countermeasures. How could he capture her alive. After Liu Lixia entered the password, the laboratory door opened. He dragged situ into the laboratory and his eyes started to look around. ¡°Zhou Hao! Where are you? ¡° There were dozens of people in the laboratory. All of them were old men or women. Liu lixia looked at the scene in front of her and felt extremely regretful. Why did she have to get on this pirate ship? ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Zhou Hao felt that someone was calling his name. He agreed and couldn¡¯t say anything else. Liu lixia rushed to the corner in one breath and looked carefully. Finally, she found Zhou Hao on the ground. Zhou Hao¡¯s hair was white and his face was full of age spots. His body was so thin that only a pile of bones was left. ¡°Zhou Hao! I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. ¡° Zhou Hao felt a bloody smell at the tip of his nose. He opened his eyes and saw a bloody woman squatting in front of him. He instantly vomited. ¡°Zhou Hao! How are you? ¡± At this moment, what Liu Lixia was most concerned about was the man¡¯s comfort. Zhou Hao felt that the voice was more familiar, so he took a closer look. ¡°You¡¯re Liu Lixia? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Liu lixia answered happily. Zhou Hao stretched out his hand and pushed hard, but he did not have much strength. It was impossible for him to push the woman away. Chapter 2358 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Hao looked at the woman in front of him. Her face was covered in blood and flesh. All of her hair had fallen off, and all of her skin had fallen off. He felt that he must be dreaming. He did not want to face reality at all. ¡°GHOST! You are the devil. Don¡¯t come near me. ¡° Liu Lixia said gently, ¡°Zhou Hao, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all because I was too greedy. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have become like this. ¡° Zhou Hao pushed her with all his strength. When he realized that he could not push the woman away, he could only give up helplessly. He did not know what illness he was suffering from In just half a month, he rapidly aged and degenerated. Then, he was caught by a group of men in black. Then, he realized that the people in the room were similar to him. Their bodies were rapidly declining. Some people died of old age overnight. Zhou Hao was especially afraid of death, so he would rather not sleep than feel the hope of living. Situ took the opportunity when Liu Lixia was not paying attention. He held his breath and ran out. Liu Lixia heard the sound of running and knew that situ was running. She immediately waved her hand around, and all the people on the ground were sucked up. She waved her hand behind the door. More than ten people smashed onto situ¡¯s body, and he could no longer get up. There was blood in his mouth. His body was full of people with the virus. As long as he stayed for a few more minutes, it was very likely that he would be infected with the virus. Situ was afraid. He used both his hands and feet and kept running out. But because there were too many people on his body, he lost his strength after just a few steps. Liu Lixia put down Zhou Hao and walked to the door to reset the password. Then, the door was closed again. The laboratory used bulletproof glass. Ordinary bullets could not penetrate it unless they were detonated with explosives. Zhou Hao saw the horror of women and was very afraid. But he was also very unwilling. If it was not for her, how could he have become like this? Zhou Hao suddenly found a scattered dagger in the corner. He tried his best to crawl over and hold the dagger in his hand. After the dagger was opened, a hand was secretly placed behind him. He wanted to wait for an opportunity. After Liu Lixia finished dealing with everything, she returned to Zhou Hao¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ve let you down, so I¡¯ve decided that no one can separate US anymore. Even if you hate me, I won¡¯t abandon you. ¡°We can¡¯t be a loving couple in this life, so I¡¯ll do it in the next life. ¡° Zhou Hao was thoroughly disgusted. When the woman wasn¡¯t paying attention, he picked up the dagger and ruthlessly stabbed it at the woman¡¯s heart. Liu lixia looked at the dagger on her chest and laughed out loud. Then, she pulled the dagger out with her hand and stabbed at the man¡¯s body. ¡°Zhou Hao! I want to die with you, not be killed by you. ¡°You really disappoint me. I¡¯m going to torture you to death today. ¡°Then, I¡¯m going to kill that B * Tch. Haha, you didn¡¯t expect that, did you? ¡°An Qingyan was also tricked by me. She can¡¯t live that carefree and happy life anymore. ¡° Zhou Hao¡¯s face was full of despair. Tears of despair flowed out of his aged eyes. Suddenly, a white light appeared, and Zhou Hao¡¯s body underwent an earth-shattering transformation. His declining skin instantly returned to his youthful skin. His white hair turned into black hair, and his eyes could be seen clearly. Zhou Hao felt as if he was wrapped in a ball of hot air, and it was very comfortable. Situ watched from the side, feeling as if what had happened that day was like a dream. Liu Lixia had already given him a big surprise, but he did not expect that an unremarkable man would actually be reborn. Chapter 2359 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Lixia watched from the side. Zhou Hao had changed from a flirtatious old man to a young man. ¡°Zhou Hao, why did you change into a young man? ¡° Zhou Hao opened his eyes. A red light flashed through his eyes. He felt that there was an infinite amount of power in his body. Thinking of the woman¡¯s action just now, he gently waved to the side. The corpse on the ground stood up. Then, he gently put it down and the corpse returned to its original position. Looking at Liu Lixia opposite him, he only wanted to kill her with his own hands and end all of this. But thinking of an Qingyan, he decided to compromise and think of a way to save her. Zhou Hao held his head with both hands. ¡°Lixia, I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly became younger. This is too unbelievable, I can¡¯t believe it. ¡° Liu lixia approached Zhou Hao and touched the man¡¯s cheek with her hand. Only when she realized it was warm did she believe that she was not dreaming. But when she saw her hand, she wished that she was dreaming right now. Zhou Hao: ¡°Lixia, I have never told you seriously. The person I like has always been you, not an Qingyan. The thoughts in your heart are completely imaginary.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. There¡¯s a photo of her in your wallet! ¡° Zhou Hao smiled faintly: ¡°I was trying to get your attention! Why can¡¯t you understand? ¡° Liu Lixia completely fell into a state of madness, feeling that everything in front of her was not real. ¡°I still don¡¯t believe you, because you¡¯ve lied to me too many times. Unless you can prove that you¡¯ve never liked her.¡± Zhou Hao pressed her step by step. ¡°How do you want me to prove it? Kill her with my own hands? ¡° Liu lixia nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes! I want to see you kill an Qingyan with your own hands, and then I¡¯ll believe that you love me. ¡°. ¡°Zhou Hao, I¡¯ve become very powerful now. I can spit fire from my mouth, and my hands can create hurricanes. ¡°If you run out with me, I can help you with many things. ¡° Zhou Hao smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just killing her with my own hands? I think it¡¯s a big deal! But you have to take me to see her, or else how can I kill her? ¡° Liu Lixia¡¯s mind was in a frenzy at this moment. She felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. She thought of the scene of an Qingyan being killed by Zhou Hao with her own hands, and she was very happy. ¡°Zhou Hao, I¡¯ll bring you to kill her now. I want you to smash an Qingyan into meat paste so that the hatred in my heart can be appeased. ¡° The corners of Zhou Hao¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile. Liu Lixia¡¯s body had become stronger. But her brain was still so stupid. Situ listened to the conversation between the two and felt his hair stand on end. The love between a man and a woman was too terrifying. A Woman¡¯s jealousy was like a knife, ready to kill at any time. If they left, he would have a way to escape. Then, he would find someone to arrest the two of them. Although it was difficult to catch them, he still had to give it a try. Because they were the most perfect experimental subjects for so many years. Especially that man, who was actually reborn when he was on the verge of death. This was really too incredible. This transformation allowed him to successfully enter the fourth stage. Mo Yan¡¯s most successful experiment was the third stage. Liu Lixia pulled Zhou Hao along and prepared to look for an Qingyan. Zhou Hao felt that someone was looking at him. When he turned around, he saw the doctor. ¡°Liu Lixia, is the doctor you brought very important? ¡° Liu lixia nodded. ¡°Yes! He is the person in charge here. As long as he is here, no one will dare to attack us. ¡° Chapter 2360 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Zhou Hao got the answer, he walked to the side of the pile of dead bodies and reached out to pull the man out. ¡°since this man is so useful, we have to bring him with us. In case we meet someone, we can use him as a shield. ¡° Situ shook his head vigorously. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t send anyone to stop you. Just let me go! ¡° Zhou Hao pinched the man¡¯s neck hard. ¡°Professor, you are too naive. When you do the experiment, why don¡¯t you think about those innocent people? ¡° Situ still shook his head vigorously. ¡°I did these things for the sake of human development. As long as this plan succeeds, everyone will never have to face death again. They can do whatever they want. I¡¯m doing this for everyone¡¯s good.¡± Zhou Hao: ¡°You¡¯re really a madman. You¡¯re violating the laws of nature. Do you think what you did was right? ¡° ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s just that our original intentions were different. ¡± Situ had always thought so in his heart. In his opinion, those who died¡­ Were all dedicated to science. Zhou Hao did not want to listen to the other party¡¯s nonsense anymore. He directly lifted his head and slammed it against the wall. In an instant, the person fainted. He used his hand to support the man¡¯s neck and pulled him back to the door. Liu Lixia was shocked just now. Although Zhou Hao was very powerful in the past, he had never attacked anyone before. But just now, he actually wanted to kill someone. Zhou Hao roared, ¡°what are you standing there for? Didn¡¯t you want me to kill an Qingyan? ¡° Liu Lixia was so scared that she nodded. Then, she used her hand to enter the password and the door opened. According to the memory in her mind, she came all the way to the door of the laboratory where an Qingyan was imprisoned. Zhou Hao saw that there were many young people locked in the laboratory. Their faces were Pale, as if they had suffered some kind of ordeal. After careful observation, she finally found an Qingyan¡¯s curled up figure in the corner. Zhou Hao wanted to open the door, but he found that this door also had a password lock. He could not wait to ask for the password, so he directly hit the door twice. Two holes were directly punched in the door, and the sound of alarms could be heard in the surroundings. Liu lixia shouted, ¡°Zhou Hao, why did you break the door? They will be here soon. Go in and kill them. We are trying to escape. ¡° Zhou Hao looked at the woman next to him and quickly attacked with his left hand. He hit the woman¡¯s chest five times. Liu Lixia didn¡¯t even have time to react before she fell to the ground. There was a big hole in her chest, and all her organs fell to the ground. Situ was woken up by the smell of blood. After seeing the scene in front of him clearly, he questioned Zhou Hao loudly, ¡°why did you kill her? Do you know how important she is to me? ¡° Zhou Hao punched the man¡¯s face. ¡°She¡¯s dead, now it¡¯s your turn¡­ all of you deserve to die. If it weren¡¯t for you, the people in the lab would be living happily outside. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that we have become neither human nor ghost. ¡° Situ was knocked to the ground. He touched his cheek with his hand and found that all the bones inside were broken. ¡°You¡¯re actually a strength-type. This is great. You must listen to me. Only I can let you live. ¡° ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± Zhou Hao felt that the man¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, why did he have to rely on him to live? SITU: ¡°Don¡¯t look at your strength now, but when your strength is exhausted, if you don¡¯t receive the supplement of the medicine, your body will decline. It¡¯s even more terrifying than before, until the moment of death comes.¡± Chapter 2361 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Hao touched his face with his hand. This feeling of smoothness was really good. He really didn¡¯t want to become an old man, but he had to compromise and be in cahoots with the professor. He really couldn¡¯t do it, because in the half a month of imprisonment. He had seen too many life and death farewells. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bewitch me. I¡¯m going to kill you today. Then everyone¡¯s nightmare will be over. Otherwise, more innocent people will die at your hands.¡± Situ kept moving backward with his butt. He had no more strength left. The other party was a strength-type experimental subject. As long as he used a little strength, there was a possibility that he would be crushed. Liu Lixia lay on the ground and looked at the ceiling. It turned out that she had been fooled again. A man¡¯s heart had never been on her. Why was God so unfair? Thinking of this, Liu Lixia felt very unwilling. Even if she had to die, she had to drag someone down with her. Thinking of this, Liu Lixia used her last bit of strength to stand up from the ground and rushed into the laboratory in one breath. An Qingyan had been fed a large amount of sleeping pills previously and was currently in a deep sleep. Liu Lixia reached out and grabbed an Qingyan¡¯s neck, intending to strangle her to death. Situ saw this scene through the glass window. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to save your woman? She¡¯s going to die soon. ¡° Zhou Hao looked inside the room. Liu Lixia was using her hand to pinch an Qingyan¡¯s neck. She used a lot of strength and an Qingyan¡¯s face was already pale. Zhou Hao roared and used his body to pass through the bulletproof glass in one breath. He went straight to Liu Lixia. He reached out and grabbed her neck and crushed it. It happened too suddenly. Liu Lixia did not have time to react. She was strangled to death. An qingyan could not breathe and coughed violently twice. Then she woke up from her deep sleep and looked at the scene in front of her. She was stunned. ¡°Zhou Hao, why are you here? ¡° ¡°Qingyan, are you not feeling well? ¡± Zhou Hao looked at the woman he loved and wanted to hold her in his arms. But he couldn¡¯t do that because he no longer had the right. Back then, he had fallen in love with Liu Lixia and had an indescribable relationship. What happened after that could be said to be one wrong step at a time. An qingyan¡¯s personality was relatively simple. She had no feelings for him. Zhou Hao had known about it since a long time ago, so he had never forced her. An qingyan looked at Zhou Hao and realized that he seemed to have become younger. His hair had become black and shiny, and his skin had become white. ¡°Are you really Zhou Hao? Why did you suddenly become younger? Did you do something shameful?¡± An Qingyan thought of Liu Lixia and everything she had described to her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sick to her stomach. Then, when she looked at the ground, she found a woman¡¯s body on the ground. The skin on her body had fallen off, and her face was beyond recognition. Her eyes were wide open. It was obvious that she had died with her eyes wide open. ¡°Don¡¯t look at her. She has done so many wrong things, and she should be punished. ¡± Zhou Hao went forward to block an Qingyan¡¯s line of sight with his body. ¡°Who is that person on the ground? ¡± An Qingyan raised her head and questioned. ¡°Liu Lixia, she wanted to kill you just now, and then I strangled her to death. ¡± After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he realized that he had said the wrong thing just now. ¡°Ah! ¡± An qingyan screamed in pain and only then did she suppress the emotions in her heart. They had just met not long ago. She did not expect that when they met again, she was already beyond recognition. Moreover, they were completely separated by Yin and Yang. Chapter 2362 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Hao hugged an Qingyan tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t look at her anymore. Everything is in the past. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out of here immediately. You¡¯ll be free soon. ¡° An qingyan nodded. ¡°I want to leave this place immediately. Zhou Hao, take me out of here quickly. ¡° Zhou Hao let go of an Qingyan and held her hand, preparing to leave this place as soon as possible. ¡°You want to leave? ¡± Situ stood in the crowd of people who had rushed over to help and laughed loudly. ¡°What a pair of lovesick men and resentful women! It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t be able to leave this place anymore. ¡° Zhou Hao looked at the door. There was a group of people in white who were wearing masks. They were all wearing white protective clothing. Situ took out a bottle of liquefied gas and waved it casually. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s inside? ¡° Zhou Hao saw that there were more and more people gathered. He kept retreating until there was no way to retreat. An qingyan asked, ¡°Zhou Hao, what should we do? ¡° Zhou Hao held the woman¡¯s face with his hand. ¡°Qingyan, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who dragged you into this. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been caught. ¡° An Qingyan shook her head. ¡°since it¡¯s already happened, let¡¯s not pursue who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. Everyone¡¯s fate follows the trajectory. Maybe our fate is like this. ¡° Zhou Hao nodded. ¡°Maybe! Since we can¡¯t be together in life, let¡¯s die together. Let¡¯s just treat it as a companion. ¡° The more situ heard, the more he felt that something was wrong. He immediately stopped them. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you. As long as you listen obediently, there¡¯s still a way to live. ¡° Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were red. His emotions had completely exploded. The clothes on his body were directly torn to shreds because of the explosive growth of his muscles. An Qingyan was shocked, even though she had seen many strange things in the laboratory. Situ was completely dumbfounded. After he recovered from his shock, he said, ¡°the fifth stage, you actually evolved to the fifth stage. Zhou Hao, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± After Zhou Hao¡¯s muscles increased, his height also increased. In an instant, he grew more than 30 centimeters and became a giant. An Qingyan was so scared that she stepped back. She felt that the things in front of her. Had already exceeded the scope of what she knew. Situ looked at Zhou Hao. As he kept changing, his heart almost jumped out. Because if he was slightly careless, the experimental subject in front of him would give up halfway. They did this experiment mainly to study data. With accurate data, they could cultivate countless successful experimental subjects. At this moment, Zhou Hao felt that he could no longer control his body. There was a force inside that was constantly changing his body. Suddenly, he felt dizzy and directly fell to the ground. When Situ saw that the person fell to the ground, he immediately went forward to check. When he realized that Zhou Hao was not dead, he was overjoyed. ¡°He fainted because his bodily functions were exhausted. ¡°This is my most perfect experimental subject. I must study it well. ¡° An Qingyan saw that Zhou Hao had fainted, and then a large group of people rushed in. They locked her in the laboratory again. At this moment, she was numb to everything. If death could end everything. She desperately wanted to die because she did not want to become a monster. Zhou Hao was taken away by them. She did not know what would happen in the end Watching Zhou Hao just now was not much different from watching a sci-fi movie. An Qingyan felt that it was already a miracle that she was still awake now. Perhaps because he was more important, he could be locked up in a laboratory alone this time. Chapter 2363 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong arrived at the entrance of the army according to the agreed time. He had already contacted Song Jianguo. After confirming the location of the document, all the people in the army had evacuated. Only a few guards were left to keep watch and do some superficial work. Qin Han rushed over with 15 people and looked around. There was nothing special about this place. Why did everyone tell me that this place was dangerous? Deng Fan said, ¡°captain, if we can¡¯t bear it, we¡¯ll mess up the big plan! It¡¯s better to be careful. Who knows if there are any traps inside. ¡° When they were almost done listening, Lei Dong jumped up and directly jumped in front of them. ¡°You guys came so early. ¡° Qin Hai and everyone were shocked. Because a living person descended from the sky at a very fast speed, they didn¡¯t have time to react. Lei Dong smiled and said, ¡°why are all of you staring at me? Is there a flower on my face? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to steal the documents? ¡° ¡°Steal! ¡± Qin Han immediately replied and then snorted coldly. Everyone¡¯s spirits recovered and they didn¡¯t continue to stare at people. Lei Dong said, ¡°listen to my command for today¡¯s operation. Go and take down the sentries first. You must not kill anyone. Remember that. ¡°killing people will bring trouble. You don¡¯t want to be hunted down, do you? ¡° Everyone shook their heads. Qin Han asked, ¡°where are the confidential documents hidden? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there. You must be obedient on the way. Don¡¯t fall behind. ¡± Lei Dong felt that the fifteen people in front of him were like time bombs. If he missed one, the consequences would be unimaginable. Because they all had superpowers, killing one person could be said to be a matter of minutes. He really didn¡¯t know how these people were created? It seemed impossible to do it with just medicine. Lei Dong felt that it was some kind of virus extracted from other creatures that caused these people to appear. Over the years, apart from refining pills, Lei Dong had also researched Chinese medicine and Western medicine. The medical system in the space laboratory could be said to be the most advanced. Lei Dong felt that if this operation was successful, he must see who created this virus? Lei Dong waved his hand, and someone immediately rushed to their post and knocked down the few soldiers guarding it. The first stage was successfully completed. Lei Dong led everyone into the courtyard. According to the map in his memory, they quickly found the place where the documents were hidden. The people they had met in the dark were all knocked down and unconscious. It didn¡¯t even take 20 minutes for them to get the documents. Qin Han looked at the documents in his hands, and his face was completely beaming with joy. ¡°This is great. Our first mission was completed. None of us died. It was really too successful. ¡°Professor Mo, if you know that we¡¯ve succeeded, you should be very happy! ¡° ¡°That¡¯s a must! ¡± Deng Fan held a flashlight in his hand, his face filled with excitement. ¡°The professor will provide us with medicine to increase our special abilities. When that time comes, our levels will definitely rise to a whole new level. When that time comes, we won¡¯t be bullied anymore.¡± Qin Han agreed, ¡°that¡¯s right! Tomorrow, we¡¯ll bring the documents back home and let the people on the island take a look. Our squad is the most powerful squad on the entire island. ¡° After hearing that, everyone started clapping loudly. Lei Dong took the opportunity to say, ¡°my mission has just been completed. How about I go back with you guys? ¡° Qin Han was still hesitant at first, but when he finally saw the documents in his hands, he nodded and agreed. ¡°good brother, if it weren¡¯t for you this time, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to complete the mission smoothly. ¡°You can go back with us. When we reach the island, we can separate and enter the island. ¡° Chapter 2364 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong was very satisfied with this result. With them leading the way,. He would be able to reach the island and investigate everything. Lei Dong led everyone back to the entrance of the army. ¡°Captain Qin, I¡¯ll be staying with you tonight. This way, we can leave together tomorrow.¡± Qin Han nodded and waved at the people beside him. Immediately, someone ran into the distance. Not long after, a few cars arrived. ¡°Don¡¯t you have no money? Where did you get so many cars? ¡° Qin Han said, ¡°these cars are all rented by me. I rented them with your money. ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to have a car. Otherwise, how can we leave here? ¡° Lei Dong nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car now. It¡¯ll be too late if we wait for the people inside to react and leave. ¡° Everyone nodded and quickly got in the car. Soon, the car started to move. Lei Dong looked at the time on his watch. It was not much different from the time they had agreed on. He wondered who wanted this top-secret document and what their purpose was? When the car stopped, Lei Dong was stunned by the environment in front of him. It was actually a slum. The capital was a particularly prosperous place. It was the first time he had seen such a dirty and messy place. Lei Dong was very uncomfortable because it was summer. The surrounding air was filled with the smell of decay. Lei Dong asked, ¡°why do you guys live in such a place? ¡° Qin Hai said, ¡°If we don¡¯t live here, where else can we live? Firstly, we don¡¯t have enough money. Secondly, it¡¯s because of our bodies. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that we have to take medicine every day. Otherwise, our bodies will stink. That huge stench is much worse than the smell here.¡± Through their conversation, Lei Dong got another useful piece of information. They needed to take medicine to maintain their normal body functions. It seemed that they had to steal a bottle of their medicine tonight. They had to investigate what was inside. Lei Dong covered his nose with his hand and followed the group of people to a large courtyard. Then, he looked at them and rushed into the house in an instant, as if he had something urgent to do. Lei Dong looked at Qin Han. ¡°What are they going to do in such a hurry? ¡° Qin Han said, ¡°they went back to the house to drink the medicine because it¡¯s almost time. ¡° Lei Dong asked, ¡°why don¡¯t you go back to the house to drink the medicine? ¡° Qin Han whispered, ¡°because my medicine is more advanced than theirs. You will know after you go with me to take a look. ¡° Lei Dong frowned and followed Qin Han to a room in the corner. After the lights were turned on, he went into the room. The scene inside was particularly harsh. There were piles of beer and rubbish, just like a rubbish dump. Lei Dong asked, ¡°did you guys live in a place like this before? ¡° Qin Han nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring much money with me, so I had to spend it wisely. With the smell on our bodies, it¡¯s best to hide here.¡± Lei Dong had a question in his heart. What kind of smell did they have on their bodies? Suddenly, there was a stench, and it was very stinky. It could be said that it was extremely stinky, and Lei Dong almost fainted from the smell. But in order not to be discovered, he could only hide his expression. At this moment, he suddenly noticed that Qin Han¡¯s body was emitting a wisp of white smoke, as if he had been scalded. Qin Han opened a box, took out a needle, and then took out a medicine bottle, sucking out the medicine inside. Then, he directly hit his arm. Lei Dong watched from the side, and then found that the white smoke had disappeared bit by bit. Chapter 2365 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, Qin Han felt like he was in a dream. He didn¡¯t open his eyes until the comfortable feeling disappeared. ¡°brother, when do you take your medicine? ¡° Lei Dong smiled faintly. ¡°Now, I take my medicine at this time every day. ¡°But the medicine I take is different from yours. I take pills. ¡° After saying that, Lei Dong took a medicine bottle from his pocket, directly took two pills, and put them into his mouth to chew. Qin Han was confused. ¡°Why is yours different from mine? Is it because your position is higher than mine? ¡°brother, what exactly is your position? ¡± ¡°Or what is your superpower level? ¡± ¡°Can you tell me? ¡° Lei Dong smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. You¡¯ll find out when you have the chance in the future. ¡°where am I staying tonight? ¡° Qin Han pointed at the bed. ¡°You can sleep with me tonight! The other rooms are already full. ¡° Lei Dong looked at the messy bed and couldn¡¯t stand it for a moment. If he slept on it tonight, he would really go crazy. Thinking of this, Lei Dong took out a knockout drug from his space. He waved it at Qin Han. Qin Han felt dizzy and then fainted. After Lei Dong finished him off, he threw him onto the bed. He opened the door and walked out. He took a look at every room. The situation inside made him shiver. These people looked human on the surface, but when they returned to the room, their original faces were completely exposed. After taking off their clothes, their skin was full of potholes. It was as if it had been soaked in boiling water. The most disgusting thing was that they were vomiting. Lei Dong finally knew. Why did they have to live here. They had to spit out everything they had eaten, or else it would be very uncomfortable. It turned out that they had no heartbeat, so they had no digestive function. They could live consciously like this because of the medicine. Thinking of this, Lei Dong took the opportunity to steal a few bottles of medicine. Then, he returned to his room and took out Qin Han¡¯s medicine. He took out some experimental tools from the space and simply filtered them. He found that there were a lot of anti-corrosion ingredients in the bottle. The portion was very large. If an ordinary person were to eat it, they would probably have been poisoned to death. Lei Dong was wearing leather gloves, holding a knife and tools. He came to Qin Han¡¯s side and cut his arm. He found that what was flowing out was not fresh blood, but a kind of black substance. Lei Dong extracted some and then took out healing medicine from the space. He sprinkled it on the wound. In the end, he found that the healing medicine had no effect on their wounds. Lei Dong frowned. What exactly was the reason for their bodies to become like this? Looking at the black blood in the test tube, Lei Dong thought for a moment. He took out the antidote pill from the space and threw one into it. In an instant, there was a chemical reaction, and the test tube became very hot. Lei Dong was worried that it would explode, so he placed the test tube further away. After about five minutes, the test tube completely recovered its calm. He found that the black substance inside had turned light red. Could the antidote pill cure this kind of virus? Lei Dong felt incredulous, but he could not continue the experiment now. When they reached the island, he could experiment on these people. He would know whether the antidote pill would work on their bodies or not. But even if they used the antidote pill, they should not be able to survive. Because their organs and lungs were no longer useful. Lei Dong was eager to know how this virus was formed The body could no longer be used, but as long as there was consciousness, they could live¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2366 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Tian, stone, and Jun mochen split up into three groups. After slowly searching, they finally found the target location. The three of them gathered together and stared at the buildings in the small canyon. It was known as the experimental city for short. Jun Mochen said, ¡°if I hadn¡¯t been flying in the sky to search, I might have really missed it. ¡°They built the house in the crevice of the Small Canyon. ¡°If a person walked on flat ground and didn¡¯t have a guide, they wouldn¡¯t have found them. ¡° Lin Tian: ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Although the sparrows here are small, they have all the vital organs. They use water to generate electricity, and they have set up a power grid around the building. ¡°I feel that there should be other mechanisms inside, but I don¡¯t know yet. ¡° Little Stone: ¡°SHOULDN¡¯T WE INFORM MASTER? ¡° Jun MOCHEN NODDED: ¡°I¡¯ll contact Lin Lei with my thoughts, you guys pay attention to the situation down there. ¡° Lin Tian, stone nodded. Jun Mochen used his thoughts to Lin Lei: ¡°I¡¯ve already found the target, I request for further instructions. ¡° Lin Lei was interrogating the first restaurant owner who was caught. ¡°Miss, why did you catch me? ¡± Wei Li questioned loudly. Lin Lei held a dagger in her hand and threw it directly at the man¡¯s side. It stuck to his hair and landed on the wall. Wei Li was instantly terrified, ¡°Miss, what exactly do you want to do? Just tell me, as long as I can do it, I promise to help you do it. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Just as she was about to speak, she received Jun Mochen¡¯s telepathic message and immediately replied, ¡°Jun Mochen, you guys think of a way to sneak in and save the person first. Then, find the most important leader inside and ask about the situation inside. If they discover it, you guys take the explosives and spiritual power inside the space and blow up that place completely. ¡°Just bring an Qingyan and the leader back. ¡° After receiving the reply, Jun mochen looked at the environment below. ¡°Lin Tian, stone, let¡¯s hide together. Lin Tian, you¡¯re in charge of searching from the left, stone is on the right, I¡¯m in the middle. Lin Lei said only an Qingyan and the leader inside. If they discover it, destroy everything here.¡± Lin Tian and stone nodded. Jun Mochen turned into a black shadow and entered the experimental city. Lin Tian and stone followed closely behind. Lin Lei looked at the restaurant owner. ¡°I want to know, where did the first batch of people who went missing in your town go? ¡°What exactly does that organization do ¡°Also, what services do you usually provide to that organization? ¡° Cold sweat broke out on Wei Li¡¯s body. He had never thought that a young lady would actually ask about the town¡¯s secrets. Thinking of their punishment, Wei Li lightly shook his head and said, ¡°lady, I don¡¯t know how to answer your question. You should ask someone else ¡°I¡¯m just a restaurant owner. ¡° Lin Lei took out a pill from her space and directly shot it into the man¡¯s mouth. Wei Li felt something enter his mouth and wanted to spit it out, but it was useless. Lin Lei continued, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the question from before. What¡¯s the real answer? ¡° Wei Li shook his head. ¡°Ten years ago, a group of people came to the town. They gathered all the people in the town and let everyone vote. Those who were chosen by the people would go with them. If the people in the town didn¡¯t choose, they would be taken with them. Our ancestors had lived here for generations, and many of them didn¡¯t want to leave. Then they had a meeting and gave the older people and the people who often did bad things to those people. Those 1,000 people were taken away and never came back.¡± Chapter 2367 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°What happened after that? Why do tourists go missing every year when they come to your place? ¡° Wei Li: ¡°The next year, that group of people came again and even asked us to hand them over. This time, everyone was united and none of them surrendered. Later on, the leader of the group said that they could not capture people from the small town. They could even build houses for everyone, depending on whether they were willing to do it or not. At that time, the small town was relatively poor. Everyone wanted to live a good life, so they passed. After the house was built, the group of leaders said that they would ask the people in the small town to help them catch outsiders. To be clear, they were foreigners who came to the small town to visit. As long as they were from a small country, they would not catch people from a big country. Later on, their demands became more and more demanding. In the end, it became that if they did not catch the rich, those without money would be caught by everyone. Because they had a common secret, the people in the small town were especially united. ¡°As long as there are outsiders, everyone will exchange information. ¡° Lin Lei sneered, ¡°so this is a black town! Everyone¡¯s hands are stained with the blood of others. Have you ever thought that the people you¡¯ve captured have parents and children in their families. Can¡¯t you consider their feelings?¡± Wei Li said, ¡°consider their feelings, who cares about our feelings? Some people started to run away, wanting to leave this town. In the end, they caught them, and in front of everyone, that person was injected with a drug. In an instant, it burned up, and everyone was afraid. That group of people said that as long as one escaped, they would capture ten people in the town. From then on, no one escaped anymore, because anyone who had the slightest intention of escaping from here. Would be publicly criticized by everyone. If they continued to be stubborn, they would be sent away the next time.¡± Lin Lei: ¡°I want to know, the day before yesterday, there was a Chinese tour group, it was the group of people who disappeared on the bus. Were they captured by you?¡± Wei Li shook his head: ¡°That Group of people was not captured by us, but by the organizers themselves. We were only responsible for entertaining that group of tourists, we did not interfere in other matters. ¡° Lin Lei understood after listening. An QINGYAN¡¯s capture was definitely not a coincidence, but someone had betrayed her. Lin Lei said to eleven, ¡°bring the rest of the people here. ¡° Eleven nodded and asked his subordinates to bring the few people outside in. Lin Lei looked at the three people who were brought in, two men and one woman. It was the same way as before. First, they would scare them, and finally, if they didn¡¯t tell the truth, they would just use drugs. The answer was the same as before. This small town was an ugly town. The prosperity on the surface was all built by the mysterious organization with money. It was to attract people to travel and then capture them for experiments. Because the town was surrounded by the Grand Canyon, if the families of the captured people came looking for them. If they were powerful, they would throw that person into the Grand Canyon. It would cause the appearance of missing tourists and death. It was too terrifying. Lin Lei felt a chill run down her spine. The people in this town were all executioners. Even a few-year-old child had cheated people. Those who had been deceived eventually became experimental subjects. It was very likely that they had all died. Lin Lei sighed. Sometimes, people¡¯s hearts would become very scary for the sake of benefits. Just like people in the apocalypse, they did not have any sincerity at all. They were all tied together with benefits. Chapter 2368 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei thought about it, but she did not know how to deal with the people in the town. If it was made public, according to the way it was spread, everyone would soon know. Most of the people who died had family members. If their family members came, the people in the town. Would definitely not have a good ending. When was the time for revenge? It would turn more people into demons. ¡­ Eleven walked over and stood behind Lin Lei, saying, ¡°boss, the water sample you asked me to test came out. ¡°fortunately, we didn¡¯t drink the water here before. Everything was brought here by the plane, or by you. ¡°All the small wells in the town have been drugged. Everyone in the town has been poisoned. It¡¯s a chronic poison. ¡°On the surface, it doesn¡¯t affect their lives, but over time, it will shorten their lives and sterilize them. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°How many years can they live at most? ¡° Eleven said, ¡°I asked just now. Since ten years ago, the average age here hasn¡¯t been more than 40 years old. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Go get my antidote pill and decompose the water here. See if you can detoxify the poison inside. ¡° Eleven: ¡°boss, are you going to detoxify them? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°They did something wrong, so they should pay the price. I just hope that we can improve the water here. ¡°. ¡°In the future, if people come here again to travel, nothing bad will happen. ¡°. ¡°after the antidote pill is mixed with water, the efficacy will be very slight. ¡°It won¡¯t be able to detoxify the poison after a long period of time. They¡¯ll still end up dead.¡± One had to pay the price for doing something wrong. Everyone was the same. Eleven nodded. ¡°Oh! Then I¡¯ll go and experiment immediately to see if I can remove the poison in the water. ¡° Lin Lei felt a little tired. She didn¡¯t know how Jun Mochen was doing According to the time calculation, he should have been rescued. Lin Lei thought of an Qingyan and felt a little worried. Since there was nothing else that needed to be arranged here. Lin Lei left a piece of paper for eleven. In an instant. They arrived at the coordinates that Jun Mochen had left. They stood high up and looked down at the experimental city. Lin Lei was a little impressed that the experimental city had its founder. ¡°Jun Mochen, how¡¯s the situation over there? I¡¯ve already arrived outside. Have you found him? ¡° Jun mochen said, ¡°Lin Lei, we¡¯ve already found him. In order not to alert the enemy, we haven¡¯t brought an Qingyan out of the prison yet. We¡¯re looking for the whereabouts of scientist Situ. He¡¯s the leader here. ¡° Lin Lei asked, ¡°how far have their experiments progressed? ¡° Jun Mochen was wearing a white coat and a protective hat. With a mask on his mouth, he felt his scalp go numb as he looked at the prisoners in the laboratory. ¡°Lin Lei, their experiments are too cruel. First, they infected ordinary people with a virus to see if they could survive. If they could survive, they would be given medicine. Many people would die before they could survive the first stage. Those who could survive the first stage were almost as good as dead. Some people couldn¡¯t be called human anymore. They could only be dead. No human feelings could be seen in their eyes anymore. They looked like wild beasts, which were aggressive.¡± Hearing Jun mochen¡¯s words, Lin Lei felt that the so-called virus¡­ Should be the Zombie virus. The virus should have been modified, so it didn¡¯t spread on a large scale. Or, after spreading, as long as it wasn¡¯t within a certain range, it shouldn¡¯t be infected. ¡°Jun Mochen, catch a researcher and throw him into the lab. See if they bite him and see if he gets infected. Let me know as soon as you have the results.¡± Chapter 2369 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jun Mochen received the order and immediately did as he was told. He grabbed a person and took off his protective suit. Then, he threw the person into the laboratory. When the people inside discovered that the person who had been thrown in had all surrounded him, they all used their noses to sniff the scent on his body. After about five minutes, the people who had been injected with the poison started to bite the experimenter. The scene was extremely horrifying and bloody. Jun mochen almost vomited. After the experimenter was bitten to death, he fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. He never woke up again. Those people slowly dispersed as if nothing had happened before. Jun mochen quickly told Lin Lei what he had seen. Lin Lei was relieved after hearing it. At least it wasn¡¯t spread by biting people. She just needed to destroy all of their poisonous gas. ¡°Jun Mochen, speed up the search. Try Your best to find that so-called doctor before dawn. ¡°Then, bring him out. I want to interrogate him personally. ¡°Also, check if those people have any special abilities ¡°They can use fire, wind, or water to attack people. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Jun mochen replied. Lin Lei finished instructing Jun Mochen and continued to think about the previous question. Her first thought was to use high temperature to kill the poison, get a large amount of lava, and seal the entire small valley. Then, the virus inside shouldn¡¯t be able to spread. Lin Lei used her spiritual sense to take a look at the underground area of the valley. She had indeed found the volcano. However, it was located in a very deep place and wouldn¡¯t erupt for hundreds of years. Lin Lei felt that as long as she used her unique explosives and spiritual power, she might be able to lure the volcano out. The people in the experimental city all deserved what they got. Therefore, Lin Lei didn¡¯t intend to let them go, no matter what their original purpose was? They shouldn¡¯t have helped the villains and participated in this experiment. They had to pay the price for what they had done. Lin Lei decided to cut the weeds and get rid of the roots. She thought of the superpowered people that Lei Dong had found. Lin Lei thought of Lei Dong and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation on your side? Have you infiltrated their inner circle? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve successfully infiltrated their inner circle. I¡¯ll take a boat tomorrow and follow them to the destination. ¡± Lei Dong sat outside and looked at the moon in the sky. He really hoped that Bao er could stay by her side. He wondered if that silly girl had eaten and slept on time. Lin Lei said, ¡°Lei Dong, send us the coordinates after you arrive at the location. ¡°I¡¯ll bring my people there as soon as possible to solve everything. ¡°First, investigate their virus situation. What kind of interface have you found? ¡°If ordinary people were bitten by them, would it cause a virus infection ¡°Then, find out who their leader is. ¡°Don¡¯t clean them up for now, because I still have some things to investigate. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lei Dong answered. Lin Lei looked at the experimental city below. She didn¡¯t want to see any more zombies. Or people who had been lost, so she didn¡¯t go down. She had only found two places for the time being. She didn¡¯t know if there were other places doing experiments like this. Back then, the GU brothers¡¯island was swallowed by the lava of the volcano with their own eyes. The temperature of the volcano could melt everything. No one should be able to survive. There was only one possibility left, which was that the people inside had gone out during that period of time. That was why they had the experimental data and continued doing experiments. But, where did their money come from It was impossible to build such a huge experimental city without strong financial support. Chapter 2370 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei realized that there were a lot of things that she couldn¡¯t figure out, so she had to catch the person behind the scenes. This time, she had to get to the bottom of everything. After a long time, Lin Lei felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Because based on their speed, they should have returned long ago. Why was there still no movement? Lin Lei thought, ¡°Jun Mochen, how¡¯s the situation over there? ¡° Jun mochen looked at the scene in front of him. The young man who had suddenly appeared had almost destroyed everything. The young man killed anyone he saw. He did not show any mercy. He opened the door of the laboratory and spat out a mouthful of fire. The people inside were turned into ashes. ¡°Lin Lei, I think you should come over and take a look. I saw a monster here. He is destroying the laboratory. The skill he used is the same as what you described to me in the past.¡± Lin Lei stood up and looked into the distance. She found that the laboratory was filled with flames. ¡°Jun Mochen, send me the coordinates. ¡° Jun Mochen: ¡°I¡¯m 45 meters from the top left corner. Stone and Lin Tian are still searching for situ. ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°okay! I¡¯ll be right there. Don¡¯t worry. ¡° After Lin Lei locked onto her target, she immediately flew into the experimental city. Because of the chaos inside, it was easy to enter. In order not to be attacked, she found a set of staff clothes and put them on. Then, she began to look for Jun Mochen. Lin Lei wanted to see how powerful the young man he mentioned was? In a few minutes, Lin Lei found Jun Mochen in the corner of the corridor. Lin Lei took off her mask. ¡°Jun Mochen, where is that young man? ¡° Jun mochen pointed at the room opposite. ¡°He has entered that room. It has already been five minutes. I used my divine sense to take a look. He seemed to be looking for someone. The rooms inside were all locked with women. He was checking them one by one. Lin Lei, he is no longer a normal person. This person must be killed. We can¡¯t let him escape.¡± Lin Lei looked around and realized that most of the people were dead. ¡°I have already thought of a way. This underground happens to be a volcano. We just need to place the explosives into the magma below. The magma here will erupt. According to the density of the magma, it can cover a few kilometers of the surrounding area. ¡°The high temperature of the magma can kill poison. No matter how strong the poison here is, it can¡¯t escape the magma. ¡° Jun Mochen said, ¡°give me the explosives. I have a way to send the explosives down. ¡° ¡°Is it safe? ¡± Lin Lei was worried that Jun mochen would be in danger because of the explosives. After all, it was explosives. There was still magma underground, so they couldn¡¯t be careless. Jun mochen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a small amount of magma. As long as I¡¯m faster, nothing will happen. ¡° Lin Lei agreed with him. Jun MOCHEN¡¯s cultivation base was already at the late-stage of the nascent soul stage. With his previous experience, there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes. Lin Lei took out a cart of explosives from her space. Jun Mochen put the explosives into his ring. He felt that the chances of success were only 50% . However, in order to ensure Lin Lei¡¯s safety, Jun mochen decided to take a gamble. Everything had happened because of him. Yun Xi and Ye Qingming had been separated and reincarnated. They had only been together after 10,000 years. Jun mochen wanted to settle everything quickly and perhaps everyone would be free. Lin Lei stared at the door until a man walked out. When Lin Lei saw the man¡¯s face, she gasped. How could it be Zhou Hao? Chapter 2371 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Who Was Zhou Hao looking for? Lin Lei suddenly thought of an Qingyan, because the possibility was very high. Zhou Hao liked an Qingyan, and Lin Lei had discovered it very early on. However, an Qingyan¡¯s family had a problem at that time, and her mother had just passed away. She put all her attention on the restaurant. Lin Lei had once warned an Qingyan, but it had no effect. Until Zhou Hao, for some unknown reason, married a woman surnamed Liu. After that, he hadn¡¯t seen him much. Zhou Hao realized that he didn¡¯t have much energy left, so he could only shout loudly, ¡°an Qingyan! Where are you? Hurry up and reply if you hear me!¡± Lin Lei saw that Zhou Hao¡¯s body was no longer a normal person. The muscles on his body were very huge. His eyes were red. Other than the contour of his face that hadn¡¯t changed, everything else had undergone earth-shaking changes. ¡°Jun Mochen, which room is an Qingyan locked in? ¡° Jun Mochen said, ¡°go to the fifth room. An Qingyan must have been fed with knockout drugs. She¡¯s lying quietly on the bed and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. ¡° Lin Lei pushed Jun Mochen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that an Qingyan had fallen into a coma? ¡° Jun Mochen said, ¡°I went in to check and she was in a coma. Her body wasn¡¯t injected with drugs. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. What should we do now? ¡°? Lin Tian and stone still haven¡¯t found SITU¡¯s whereabouts?¡± After hearing that, Jun Mochen immediately contacted Lin Tian and stone. ¡°Lin Lei, they¡¯re still searching. It¡¯s really strange. We¡¯ve searched everywhere but didn¡¯t find him. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°What if he¡¯s already dead? ¡° Jun mochen frowned. ¡°What do you mean? He was killed, but what about his body? ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°Zhou Hao, when he killed him, did he use fire? ¡° Jun mochen suddenly understood. ¡°I understand now. Zhou Hao Killed Situ. That¡¯s why we haven¡¯t found him. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s my guess. We need to verify it. ¡° ¡°Should we capture Zhou Hao? I¡¯ll go. ¡± Jun Mochen stood up and planned to capture him. Lin Lei stretched out her hand to stop him. ¡°You¡¯re too impulsive. If you clash with him directly, everything here will be ruined. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a pill. It can make him unconscious within two minutes. Think of a way to put it in his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, because I still have some things I want to ask him. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Jun mochen replied. Lin Lei took out a pill and placed it in Jun Mochen¡¯s hand. Jun Mochen stood up and moved, quickly arriving in front of Zhou Hao. Before he could react, he threw the pill into his mouth. Zhou Hao felt something stuffed into his mouth and pointed at the person opposite him. ¡°What did you give me to eat? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s good stuff. Calm down first. I know where the person you¡¯re looking for is. ¡± Jun Mochen decided to stall for time and wait for the medicine to take effect. Zhou Hao took a step forward. ¡°Do you really know where she is? Quickly bring me to her. ¡° Jun mochen nodded. ¡°She¡¯s locked up in a mysterious place. I only remember a rough location. ¡° Zhou Hao: ¡°Then tell me, is her location left or right? ¡° Jun Mochen: ¡°It¡¯s on the right. Let¡¯s start from the right. ¡° ¡°You lied to me! I came from the right just now. I killed everyone there. ¡± Zhou Hao knew that the other party lied to him and instantly went crazy. He opened his mouth and was about to spit fire. Chapter 2372 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Jun Mochen saw the incoming fire, he immediately hid to the side. Then, he looked at the ground. It was actually corroded by the fire. This fire was too terrifying. It could be said that it was second only to the heavenly flame. When Zhou Hao saw that the other party actually dodged it, he felt incredulous. Because ever since he killed situ and escaped, not a single person was his opponent. Situ injected more than ten bottles of medicine into his body. Then, the power in his body began to expand continuously. It didn¡¯t matter if there were more than before. Those so-called iron chains and shackles, as well as the iron walls that they thought were reliable, couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow from him. When Zhou Hao thought of this, he originally planned to make a move. ¡°Zhou Hao! ¡± An qingyan shouted from behind. Lin Lei saw an Qingyan running over from the opposite side, followed by a group of monsters, and immediately appeared. She was going to run over to save them, but in the end, Zhou Hao was one step ahead of her. He killed more than ten monsters. Zhou Hao wanted to hug an Qingyan tightly, but due to the changes in his body. He could only stand there awkwardly. An qingyan looked at Zhou Hao. Other than the contour of his face that had not changed, everything else had changed. His height had increased by 30 cm, and he was now like a giant. ¡°Zhou Hao, how did you become like this? ¡° Lin Lei came to an Qingyan¡¯s side. ¡°Qingyan, are you okay? ¡° ¡°SISTER! ¡± An qingyan hugged Lin Lei tightly, tears falling down. ¡°I thought I would never see you again. Were you captured by them too?¡± Lin Lei patted an Qingyan on the back. ¡°I came here to save you, not to be captured. ¡° An Qingyan was stunned. She really did not expect Lin Lei to come and save her. She was injected with knockout drugs. It was because of those monsters just now. The door of her room was smashed and there was a loud noise. It was then that she woke up from her coma. Zhou Hao looked at her carefully. ¡°Lin Lei, is it really you? How did you get in? ¡° Lin Lei glanced at Zhou Hao. Why did the drug not take effect yet? ¡°Zhou Hao, did you kill Situ? ¡° Zhou Hao nodded. ¡°He tied me up and injected me with an upgraded version of the drug. Then, my body began to change. ¡°His equipment couldn¡¯t lock me up at all. I broke through the mechanism and caught him and killed him. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Do you feel anything in your body right now? Do you feel like eating people or anything else? ¡° Zhou Hao rubbed his head. ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s a power in my body that can¡¯t be used up. ¡° Lin Lei sized up Zhou Hao. How was he going to deal with this? An qingyan said, ¡°sister, can we leave this place now? All the bad guys are dead. ¡° Lin Lei used her hands to comfort an Qingyan. ¡°We¡¯ll leave in a moment. ¡° Lin Lei turned to look at Zhou Hao. ¡°There¡¯s a virus in your body. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s contagious. ¡°For the sake of everyone¡¯s safety, I¡¯ll give you a check-up first. ¡°If it¡¯s really contagious, I can only choose to kill you. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Zhou Hao agreed readily. In fact, he no longer had any hope in his heart. Because he was already infected with the virus. Lin Lei took out a protective suit and some experimental equipment from the space. After getting everyone to pass it on properly, she took out a syringe and drew a tube of blood from Zhou Hao¡¯s body. The experiment was very long. After about an hour, the experimental data was finally out. Lin Lei looked at the experimental data that had just come out and could not believe what she was seeing. The virus in Zhou Hao¡¯s body was not contagious. His body produced an antibody that seemed to have an inhibitory effect on the virus. Chapter 2373 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei did not move, and an Qingyan was not calm at the side. ¡°sister, how is Zhou Hao¡¯s condition? Can he be saved? Can you save him? ¡± Humans were a strange animal. When faced with death. An Qingyan suddenly realized that she had really missed it. After Zhou Hao met her, he had actually been taking good care of her. It was just that her thoughts at that time were not on Zhou Hao at all. In addition to all the misunderstandings that happened later. As Liu Lixia continued to slander him, an Qingyan developed a dislike for Zhou Hao. She felt that he was a good actor. Through this interaction, an Qingyan¡¯s view of Zhou Hao had completely changed. Zhou Hao looked at an Qingyan. ¡°You have to live well, forget about me, forget everything that happened here. ¡° An Qingyan shook her head. ¡°I will never forget everything here. Including you, I will never forget. ¡° Lin Lei coughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so inseparable. Although Zhou Hao has the virus, it won¡¯t spread because his body has produced an antibody. I don¡¯t know what it is. ¡°The two substances are resisting. He is temporarily safe. ¡° ¡°SISTER! Is what you said true? ¡± An Qingyan was so happy that she almost jumped up. She raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face. Zhou Hao was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t think that he could still be saved. He thought that he was dead for sure. In the end, he didn¡¯t have to die. But now, he was like this. Through the glass, Zhou Hao could see his current appearance. He was more than two meters tall, and his weight had increased by a hundred pounds. His clothes had long been torn, and he was only wearing a bath towel. It was just the most important part. ¡°Qingyan, it¡¯s better for me to die. With my current appearance, I¡¯ll be treated as a monster if I go out. ¡° An qingyan smiled. ¡°Your appearance isn¡¯t that scary. If you don¡¯t want to see anyone, you can just stay at home. Why do you want to commit suicide? ¡°Life is more important than anything else. ¡°You still have your parents and child to take care of. ¡° ¡°The child isn¡¯t my biological child. ¡± Zhou Hao sighed and continued, ¡°Liu Lixia drugged me and forced me to marry her. Later, my parents found out about it. In addition, many things happened later, so I could only choose to marry her. Liu Lixia knew from the beginning that the person I liked had always been you. After getting married, she seemed to have changed into a different person. She was always suspicious. In the end, I couldn¡¯t stand her anymore. So, I hid outside. Her child was actually my cousin¡¯s child. Because my cousin looked very similar to me, I paid him to pretend to be me. Every night, I went back to sleep with her. Liu Lixia had a short temper. My parents didn¡¯t like her. Then, the relationship between them became worse and worse. Actually, it was the same for boys and girls. My parents didn¡¯t care at all. About half a year ago, my cousin died in a car accident. Without a substitute, I could only go home. I planned to get a divorce. But later, Liu Lixia did something. I couldn¡¯t resist at all, so I got back together with her. Half a month ago, my body rapidly aged. I could age ten years in a day¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± An Qingyan was dumbfounded. Zhou Hao¡¯s words just now. It completely scared her. He actually found someone to pretend to be him and live with Liu Lixia. All these years, Liu Lixia kept whispering in her ear how happy she was. But because she gave birth to a daughter, her family didn¡¯t like her¡­ ¡­ Zhou Hao was sometimes cold and sometimes warm to her ¡­ Chapter 2374 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei sighed. Life was full of drama. An qingyan seemed to be moved by Zhou Hao, but could the two of them really be together? Zhou Hao¡¯s body was fine for the time being. Who knew if he would explode in the future. At the same time, he was also very curious why there were two antibodies in his body. ¡°Zhou Hao, what drugs have you been injected with? ¡° Zhou Hao shook his head. ¡°Previously, I was infected and became rapidly old. Later on, due to the mutation of my body, I quickly recovered from my old appearance to a young one. ¡°later on, I was captured by the professor and he gave me a lot of medicine. ¡°At that time, he probably thought I was going to die and wanted to bring me back to life. ¡°In the end, he didn¡¯t expect that the medicine he gave me allowed me to break through again. ¡°I felt that my strength had become very strong. With just a gentle wave of my hand, the steel plate that was surrounding me was broken. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and looked at her surroundings. ¡°Jun Mochen, Lin Tian and stone, how much time do you have before they arrive? ¡° ¡°They will be here soon. It won¡¯t be more than two minutes at the latest, ¡± Jun Mochen replied. Lin Lei looked at an Qingyan and Zhou Hao. I want to take you to a place. You don¡¯t need to panic. Don¡¯t be afraid. After everything is settled, I will let you out. An qingyan asked, ¡°sister, where are you taking us? ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°a paradise. I need to observe your bodies for a while to see if there is a virus or not. ¡°As for everything here, I have to destroy it, except for you. ¡°everyone here will die here. ¡° An QINGYAN¡¯s face turned pale. She pitied those people who died. However, she knew that she was not the savior. Those people were already infected with the virus. It was impossible for them to be taken away. Lin Lei saw Lin Tian and stone and ran over from afar. Lin Tian said, ¡°Lin Lei, I just found a few canisters of poisonous gas over there. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I got it. You guys return to the space for now. An Qingyan and Zhou Hao, after you guys go in, arrange a place for them to stay and isolate them for now. Keep an eye on their body reactions at all times. If there¡¯s anything wrong, inform me immediately.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Tian immediately agreed. Lin Lei patted an Qingyan on the shoulder. ¡°everything will be fine. It¡¯s good that you stay inside. I¡¯ll continue to look for you after I¡¯m done with everything. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± An qingyan answered subconsciously. Although she didn¡¯t know where she would be sent to But he trusted Lin Lei, just like when they first met. Lin Lei waved her hand and put them all into her space. Jun mochen said, ¡°Lin Lei, go back to your previous position and wait for me. I¡¯ll look for you after I detonate the volcano.¡± ¡°Be careful and take care of your safety. ¡± Lin Lei instructed Jun Mochen and instantly returned to the top of the mountain. After Lin Lei left, Jun mochen turned back into his original form. He used the roots of the tree to continuously extend downwards until he felt that it was about time. He placed the explosives on the edge of the lava and then left. Jun Mochen turned back into his bird form and just as he flew into the sky, the explosives exploded. The ground started to shake and the volcano was detonated in advance. A large amount of lava kept pouring out. In an instant, the experimental city was submerged. The surrounding temperature rose and soon reached 40 degrees Celsius. Jun Mochen came in front of Lin Lei in a sorry state. His hair was charred and the eyebrows on his face were gone. His clothes were in a mess. ¡°Jun Mochen, your appearance is too funny. ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was the first time Jun Mochen was in such a sorry state. Chapter 2375 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei actually looked at the lava and swallowed the entire experimental city. Then, she and Jun Mochen braved the heat and returned to their previous place. Because of the volcanic eruption, the ecological environment here would definitely be destroyed. It might not recover for decades or centuries. Lin Lei felt that this might be a good thing. Because the water source would not recover in a short period of time. If they wanted to return to normal, it would take at least a year. Situ, the mastermind, had not been caught and there were many problems that had not been solved. Where did they get the information Where did they get so much money and where did they find the manpower? These questions could only wait for the news from Lei Dong¡¯s side. He hoped that things would go smoothly on his side, because things were not clear. Things like this would happen again. Lin Lei returned to her residence and directly ordered eleven to quickly pack up everything and leave with her people. Then, she took out a lot of medicine and asked Jun Mochen to keep it. Tell him to sprinkle it on top of the water. Jun Mochen felt very bitter, is to do hard labor. When everything was ready, Lin Lei got into the car. Because the surrounding temperature is already very high, several degrees higher than usual. Temperatures like this should last another month or so. Until the magma calms down again. . . . . Lin Lei sat on the plane again, when the plane went up. Right in the middle of a volcanic eruption. There was a fire and everything was destroyed. Lin Lei closed her eyes. Everything here could be considered to be completely over. Early in the morning, Lei Dong set off with Qin Han. They first took a car to a small city far away, and in the end, they made their way to the seaside. They had originally wanted to rent a shabby fishing boat, but Lei Dong directly took out 50,000 yuan and rented an 80% new fishing boat. Qin Han stood on the deck and looked at the surging sea. ¡°I can finally go back. I¡¯m so happy. ¡°every day I stay outside, I¡¯m scared for a day. ¡°Do you have this feeling? ¡° Lei Dong said, ¡°everyone has different responsibilities. The organization sent us on a mission, so we should do our best. ¡°The mission hasn¡¯t been completed, so how can we go back? ¡° Qin Han nodded. ¡°Yes! My director also said that to me. ¡°They only brought me a week¡¯s worth of medicine and happened to meet you. ¡°otherwise, at least half of our team would have to be sacrificed. ¡° ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring more medicine? ¡± Lei Dong was following the clues and understanding their internal situation bit by bit. He had already thought of a suitable time. He would kill Qin Han and replace him. He would sneak into the small island and make a preliminary investigation. After that, he could take action. Qin Han said, ¡°I also want to bring more, but my director said that only useful people are left in the organization. ¡°There are fifteen people in our team, and his plan is to eliminate half of them. ¡°because there is a limit to the amount of potions needed to improve their abilities, everyone wants to improve their abilities so that they can continue to live. ¡°Only those with higher abilities will be put to good use. ¡° Lei Dong nodded. ¡°My team¡¯s situation is similar to yours, but they sacrificed themselves while doing a mission. ¡°Then, I¡¯m the only one left. Everything belongs to me alone. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve stayed outside for so long. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you guys, I might have stayed outside for a while longer. ¡°It¡¯s better to be outside than on the island. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? ¡° Chapter 2376 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Han sighed. ¡°I always hoped that I could go back to the days when I was free. Although now my body has a special ability, I can do many things that normal people can¡¯t do. But I lost my freedom and my right to be a person. Before I was arrested by them, I was a small employee in a company, living a nine-to-five life every day. Did you know I almost got married. Because I was arrested by them, I was locked up in the laboratory for more than a year. ¡°They gave me medicine every day and recorded our situation every day. ¡°We were like lab rats, being carefully observed by them. ¡° Lei Dong asked, ¡°how did you survive? ¡° Qin Han smiled. ¡°because I wanted to survive. Because I had this thought, I persevered. ¡°What about you ¡°What have you experienced ¡°I discovered that your superpower is different from ours. Could it be that you¡¯re from the higher-ups? ¡° ¡°Yes! Because my body is special, the medicine¡¯s effects are absorbed better than yours. ¡± Lei Dong felt that he had pretty much understood everything. That so-called small island should be the place where the experiments were conducted. Qin Han¡¯s small team had 15 special abilities, and their team was the worst. One could imagine how many people like them there were on the small island? ¡°Qin Han, do you know how many people there are on the small island now? I left a little too long ago. I really don¡¯t know what kind of punishment I¡¯ll receive when I go back. ¡° Qin Han said, ¡°there are about two hundred people like us on the small island now. Those who are slightly stronger will have fewer people. ¡°. ¡°As for people like you, I¡¯ve heard rumors. ¡°. There are less than ten people, and the higher-ups are keeping this a secret. So I don¡¯t know much.¡± Lei Dong looked at the sea in the distance. ¡°Are you heading in the right direction? How long will it take for us to reach the island? ¡° Qin Han frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the way back? ¡°? Before each of us left the island, we were hypnotized. ¡°The route is imprinted in our minds. As long as we don¡¯t die, we will always remember the way back. ¡° ¡°Of course I remember, but my sense of direction isn¡¯t very good. I think this direction has been heading south. ¡± Lei Dong coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest. ¡° Qin Han nodded, and then he felt that something was wrong. Because the feeling that the other party gave him was that he was constantly asking about the island. He didn¡¯t feel it before, but through the conversation just now. Qin Han sensed that something was wrong. First of all, he was alone. Other than knowing his surname, Gu, there was no other information. If the higher-ups sent people out, if they didn¡¯t go back for a long time, they would definitely look for him. He hadn¡¯t received any news before. Could this person be a fake? But where did he get his superpower from? The more Qin Han thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, so he decided to ask. Lei Dong returned to the cabin. He would rent this ship. Because he had more rooms, six rooms in total. He stayed in the largest room. They hadn¡¯t eaten since they boarded the ship. Lei Dong took out a bottle of red wine from his space, poured a glass, and tasted it slowly. Suddenly, the door was kicked open, and the cabin door almost fell down. Qin Han saw an extra bottle of red wine in the room. ¡°where did you get the red wine? How come I didn¡¯t know there was wine on the boat Mr. Gu, I suddenly realized that you have a lot of secrets. Can you explain it?¡± Chapter 2377 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Le Dong waved his hand at the door, and the cabin door was closed. Qin Han was shocked. Only now did he realize that he had asked a stupid question. He shouldn¡¯t have come alone. Thinking of this, he turned back to the door, opened the door, and wanted to leave. But he suddenly realized that the door couldn¡¯t be opened. He kicked it hard twice, but it was useless. ¡°someone quickly open the door! ¡° After shouting for more than ten times, the people outside acted as if they didn¡¯t hear him. Lei Dong poured a glass of red wine. ¡°Qin Han, come and have a taste. How does the red wine taste? ¡°? ¡°This is a red wine from 1982. The grapes used are produced in space. ¡°This glass of wine will be my farewell to you. ¡° Qin Han looked at the red wine on the table. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? And who are you? Have you been lying to me all this time? ¡° Lei Dong nodded. ¡°I was lying to you before. Now you know the answer. It¡¯s time for you to pay the price. ¡° ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± Qin Han took a defensive posture, preparing to use his body¡¯s special ability later. Perhaps, there was a way to open the door. Only by opening the door could the people outside come in. Perhaps, only when the 15 of them joined forces could they have a chance to fight against him. Lei Dong said, ¡°Don¡¯t struggle for no reason. Qin Han, the main purpose of a person¡¯s life is to live a peaceful and happy life. Are you happy now? ¡°I can accurately tell you that your body is declining. ¡°although it can be temporarily maintained with medicine, it can not last more than half a year. ¡° Qin Han shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe what you are saying because you are lying to me. The director has already told me that as long as I continue to take the medicine, my body can recover. ¡°Then I can return to normal and live a normal life again. ¡° Lei Dong smiled. ¡°What is your so-called normal life? Your heart has already stopped beating. If you don¡¯t believe me, touch it with your hand. Your heart has already rotted. Your five viscera and six lungs can not be used at all. ¡° Qin Han kept stepping back because he had also suspected it before. The heart had never beat before. Could a person be resurrected But because he could breathe normally, he could only keep numbing himself. As long as he worked hard, he might be able to return to normal. Lei Dong took out a walnut and threw it at Qin Han¡¯s body. Qin Han¡¯s chest was pierced in an instant, and everything inside leaked out. The smell of decay instantly spread out. There were many small bugs crawling on the fallen organs. Qin Han instantly vomited, and then he discovered something shocking. Because his organs were gone, but he was still alive. Lei Dong: ¡°Qin Han, you are able to survive now because there is a virus in your body. It is controlling your thoughts. ¡°although I don¡¯t know the specific reason, I know one thing. You can forget about returning to normal for the rest of your life. ¡° Qin Han screamed and then knelt on the ground. In fact, he had always had the idea of working hard to complete missions and obtain the best medicine. To become a normal person, but now his dream was completely shattered. Looking at the things on the ground, all of his beliefs collapsed. ¡°Kill me! Instead of living on my last breath, I might as well change my way of life. ¡°If there really is a past life and a present life, I hope to be a good person in the next life. ¡° Chapter 2378 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong laughed mockingly. ¡°Are you willing to die like this? ¡° ¡°What can I do if I¡¯m not willing? ¡± Qin Han¡¯s voice was filled with tears. ¡°My life has been destroyed. All my beliefs have collapsed. ¡° Lei Dong continued, ¡°you don¡¯t want revenge? All of this was caused by them. They haven¡¯t died yet. Are you willing to die? ¡° ¡°I¡¯M NOT WILLING! But what can I do about them? ¡± Qin Han used his fists to pound the ground, making a clanging sound. Lei Dong stopped him, ¡°stop hitting them, the fishing boat will sink. ¡° Qin Han stopped hitting and stood up, ¡°tell me, what can I do about them? ¡° ¡°destroy them, destroy everything. Let everything go back to the beginning, and draw a perfect end to your life. ¡± Lei Dong picked up the Wine Cup on the table and handed it over. Qin Han seemed to suddenly see the light, picked up the Wine Cup and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Yes! Completely destroy them, I want to let them taste the suffering I have suffered. ¡° ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? ¡± In that moment, Lei Dong suddenly felt that if he could be turned. Perhaps it would only bring benefits and no harm to what would happen next. Qin Han: ¡°Did you come to the island just to kill them? ¡°But you don¡¯t have an identity. How could you sneak into the island? ¡° ¡°I came to investigate the source of the virus because as long as they exist, what happened to you will happen to others. ¡± Lei Dong looked at the sea in the distance through the window. ¡°You have stayed on the island for so long. Is there no way to hide my identity? ¡° Qin Han thought for a while and said, ¡°I do have a way, but it¡¯s a bit risky. ¡°Are you willing to try? ¡± Lei Dong drank the red wine in one gulp. ¡°Tell me what you have in mind. ¡° ¡°actually, we have another mission to go out. ¡± Qin Han sat on the chair. ¡°It¡¯s to find people with abnormal physical abilities and bring them back to the island for the organization. ¡°recently, they have been doing a special research. I¡¯m not sure what it is exactly. ¡°Anyway, the people they train will be many times more powerful than us. ¡°Professor Mo is very interested in this research, and that¡¯s all I know. ¡° ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in with this identity. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Lei Dong felt that it would be a good opportunity to sneak in. He could also take the opportunity to study what kind of virus they had. As for whether they would be infected Lei Dong wasn¡¯t worried at all, because his body had already been improved. In addition to the antidote pills, nothing major should happen. Qin Han said, ¡°we¡¯re going to reach the island in two days. Think about it. If you go back on your word, you can also go back. ¡°because the island is very scary. It¡¯s not something you can imagine. ¡°although you also have a special ability, you can¡¯t stop them from outnumbering you. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll think about it again. ¡° Lei Dong decided to send his men away because he wanted to contact Lin Lei and see how they were doing? ¡°Yes! Thank you for your advice. I don¡¯t need to think about it. ¡°You can go back and rest. I still have some things to do. ¡° Qin Han nodded and turned to open the door. He found that the door could be opened. He immediately opened the door and went out, taking a breath of fresh air. For a moment, his mood was a little complicated. It was as if there were two little people speaking in his heart. One of the little people asked him to call people, and the other little person asked him not to call people. In the end, the second little person won. Qin Han felt that after living his whole life, it was time to do something big. Chapter 2379 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong thought to Lin Lei, ¡°I¡¯ll be entering the island in two days. How¡¯s the situation on your side? ¡± Lin Lei had just gotten off the plane and was sitting in the car, preparing to go home. She was very happy to receive the news from Lei Dong and immediately replied, ¡°the situation on my side can be said to be mixed. ¡°The person was rescued, but there are many things that have not been investigated clearly. ¡°because the mastermind has died. ¡°where did the virus come from? Why do they have so much money? None of these have been found. ¡° After hearing the reply, Lei Dong thought for a while and said, ¡°I feel that this island is the real target we¡¯re looking for. ¡°because there are a lot of superpowered people, or half-dead people, on this island. ¡°When will you come? ¡° Lin Lei frowned. ¡°Lei Dong, we¡¯ll get there as soon as possible. You have to pay attention to your personal safety. If anything unexpected happens, you have to leave immediately. ¡°because we can¡¯t predict what¡¯s inside. ¡°What exactly is the virus formed? I have a feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with it. ¡° ¡°Alright, I understand. ¡± After replying with his will, Lei Dong left the room and walked to the deck, preparing to blow on the sea breeze for a while. However, he suddenly discovered that the waves on the surface of the sea were very large. Immediately after, something crashed into the fishing boat, and the speed of the attack was very fast. Qin Han ran over from afar. ¡°something is attacking the boat. What should I do? ¡° Lei Dong used his divine sense to take a look. This was an unsightly sight. The bottom of the water was filled with fish, with a diameter of about one meter. It was hard to say what kind of fish they were. However, all of them had teeth on their mouths, and they kept hitting the hull of the boat. If they kept hitting the boat like this, it was only a matter of time before the boat capsized. ¡°Qin Han, tell everyone to hit the surface of the water with their superpowers to scare the fish away. Otherwise, the boat will capsize sooner or later. ¡° Qin Han nodded and immediately ran to a distance to tell everyone. After hearing that, everyone started to move, using their superpowers to hit the surface of the water continuously. After about five minutes, the school of fish finally left. The surface of the sea returned to its calm state, and everyone slumped to the ground. Lei Dong sat next to Qin Han. ¡°those fish are so strange. Why are they attacking the fishing boats? ¡°there are so many fishing boats around. Why are they attacking us? ¡° Qin Han shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but I heard from others that they seemed to have encountered a similar situation. ¡°I heard that the two boats were attacked because of the fish, and all the people in the two boats died. ¡°later, when they came out to do missions, the organization arranged for them to distribute their special abilities evenly. ¡° Lei Dong was deep in thought as he looked at the fishing boat that was more than 1,000 meters away. Perhaps the fish had attacked the boat because of the Group of people on the boat. Could it be that the fish wanted to eat these people? Or perhaps, those were mutated fish. It was because they ate their corpses that they became like that. Lei Dong felt that things were getting complicated, so he immediately told Lin Lei about what had happened here. Lin Lei was greatly shocked when she heard this. Then, she immediately took care of the things around her. Taking advantage of the night, she drove to the seaside and took out a cruise ship from her space. As she didn¡¯t know how to drive, Lin Lei took the stone out of her space. In the end, Xiao Mi also wanted to come out, so Lin Lei simply took everyone out. This cruise ship was secretly customized by her. She spent almost 300 million, eating, drinking, and having fun. It could be said that she had everything. It would definitely be able to accommodate more than 4,000 people at the same time. Lin Lei had made this cruise ship in the first place for fun. Chapter 2380 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at everyone laughing and laughing. She missed Song Yi very much. She greeted everyone and then returned to her space. When Lin Lei returned to her space, she checked and found that Song Yi was still in his previous position. Why was he staring at the spring? Lin Lei came to the side of the Spring and saw that Song Yi¡¯s posture had not changed. ¡°Hubby, what are you looking at? ¡° Song Yi turned around and said coldly, ¡°you still know to come back to see me? ¡° ¡°I miss you, but there are too many things going on outside. I feel so stressed, don¡¯t blame me. ¡± Lin Lei Hugged Song Yi tightly. With the man by her side, she felt like a little woman again. Song Yi sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t stand you acting coquettishly. How are things going outside? ¡° Lin Lei leaned her head against the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Qingyan has been successfully rescued. But the person behind the lab is dead, and some things are still unclear. For example, the funding for the poison gas. Where did they get it from? ¡°The substance of the virus has changed. It won¡¯t be transmitted from person to person, but through injection. ¡° Song Yi lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°Not being able to transmit the virus from person to person can be considered a blessing in disguise. ¡°As long as you find the source of the virus and completely destroy it, it will be fine. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Once you calm down, everything will be solved. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and used her fingers to draw circles on the man¡¯s body, because she was still very upset. Song Yi originally didn¡¯t want to do anything, but at this moment, his body reacted. ¡°Wife, how about we do it here? ¡° ¡°Do what? ¡± Lin Lei was a little unable to react. Song Yi held her little hand and placed it on his little brother. Lin Lei¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°Song Yi, I came in to talk to you, not to have a deep conversation with you. ¡° Song Yi teased, ¡°but I want to have a deep conversation with you, because I miss you. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Lin Lei wanted everyone to be outside so that no one would disturb them here. Moreover, she had never tried it here before. ¡°Okay! Then be gentle. I have to go out to do something later. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± After getting permission, Song Yi made a blanket and spread it on the ground. He gently placed Lin Lei on it and then took off his clothes. The two of them quickly formed a connection. In order to avoid suspicion, the surrounding flowers and plants all lowered their heads shyly. In the end, Lin Lei lost her strength and fainted. When she woke up again, she was already back on the bed. She slowly sat up and did not feel too uncomfortable. It seemed that she had been cleaned by Song Yi. Song Yi opened the door and held a small casserole in his hand. ¡°I made some chicken soup for you. You can go out after you finish it. ¡° Lin Lei was indeed hungry, so she did not object. After she finished the chicken soup, Lin Lei knew that it was time for her to leave the space. However, she did not know how to tell Song Yi because the two of them had never been apart for so long. Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with me, then stay in the space. We won¡¯t care about what happens outside, how about it? ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m indifferent to the things outside, so I have to go out. ¡± Lin Lei walked to the cabinet and took out a set of clothes from inside. ¡°Song Yi, why do you keep staring at the spring water? Is there something in the spring water?¡± Song Yi nodded, ¡°there is indeed something in there, something very useful to you. ¡° Chapter 2381 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at everyone laughing and laughing. She missed Song Yi very much. She greeted everyone and then returned to her space. When Lin Lei returned to her space, she checked and found that Song Yi was still in his previous position. Why did he keep staring at the spring? Lin Lei came to the side of the Spring and saw that Song Yi¡¯s posture had not changed. ¡°Hubby, what are you looking at? ¡° Song Yi turned around and said coldly, ¡°you still know to come back to see me? ¡° ¡°I miss you, but there are too many things going on outside. I feel so stressed, don¡¯t blame me. ¡± Lin Lei Hugged Song Yi tightly. With the man by her side, she felt like a little woman again. Song Yi sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t stand you acting coquettishly. How are things going outside? ¡° Lin Lei leaned her head against the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Qingyan has been successfully rescued. But the person behind the lab is dead, and some things are still unclear. For example, the funding for the poison gas. Where did they get it from? ¡°The substance of the virus has changed. It won¡¯t be transmitted from person to person, but through injection. ¡° Song Yi lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°Not being able to transmit the virus from person to person can be considered a blessing in disguise. ¡°As long as you find the source of the virus and completely destroy it, it will be fine. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Once you calm down, everything will be solved. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and used her fingers to draw circles on the man¡¯s body, because she was still very upset. . . . . ¡­ Slowly sit up, feel the whole body is not too uncomfortable. Looks like it¡¯s been cleaned by Song Yi. Song Yi opened the door with a small casserole in his hand. ¡°I made you some chicken soup. You can finish it before you go out. ¡° Lin Lei was indeed hungry, so she did not object. Chicken soup finished, Lin Lei know that they should leave the space. But I don¡¯t know how to tell Song Yi, because they have never been apart for so long. Song Yi said with a smile, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with me, then stay in the space. We won¡¯t care about the things outside, how about it? ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m indifferent to the things outside, so I have to go out. ¡± Lin Lei walked to the cabinet and took out a set of clothes from inside. ¡°Song Yi, why do you keep staring at the spring water? Is there something in the spring water?¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°there is indeed something in there. There is something very useful to you. ¡° Lin Lei had a look of doubt on her face. ¡°What¡¯s in the spring water? Why don¡¯t I know? ¡° Song Yi stopped smiling and put on a serious expression. ¡°a water purification stone suddenly appeared in the spring water. ¡°I just found it recently. I feel that this should be what you need. ¡° ¡°water purification stone? ¡± Lin Lei exclaimed. ¡°That is a peerless treasure, a legend! ¡°Why would it appear in the space? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°I feel that it has something to do with the virus. The water purification stone is too small now and can only purify ordinary water sources. ¡°I carefully observed it. It will take at least another 100 days before it becomes a real water purification stone. ¡° Lin Lei took a few steps on the ground. ¡°I had a feeling that what happened to us was arranged in advance. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ve always been in a trap? ¡° ¡°You can say that, because I¡¯ve had this feeling for a long time. ¡± Song Yi took the teapot and poured a cup of tea. ¡°I damaged my cultivation and should be able to leave the space. But I suddenly realized that I can¡¯t leave now. ¡° ¡°You damaged your cultivation? ¡± Lin Lei heard that and immediately went to his side to check his body. She found that he was indeed injured. At least a few months had passed. Lin Lei hammered Song Yi¡¯s chest hard. ¡°You fool! Did you damage your cultivation when I came out of the space and want to follow me out? ¡° ¡°I was worried about you going out alone, so I wanted to give it a try. In the end, I suddenly realized that I was trapped here. ¡± Song Yi sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why I felt that there must be something strange going on outside. You must be careful when you go out.¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I know what to do. You should rest well in the space and don¡¯t do anything stupid. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°I will only do stupid things for you. It¡¯s about time. You should hurry up and leave. ¡° Lin Lei was very reluctant, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She left the space in a flash. Song Yi looked at the empty chair and felt extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Ye Qingming! ¡° Song Yi stood up and looked around. There was no one around. ¡°Who is speaking? ¡° Tiandao said, ¡°Ye Qingming, if only one of you and Yun Xi can go back, who will? ¡° Song Yi: ¡°You are Tiandao? What have you done? ¡° Tiandao: ¡°I have done many things, but I never thought that I would still be unable to stop the two of you from being together. ¡° Song Yi: ¡°Tell me your purpose. What exactly are you going to do? 10,000 years are about to end. Are you going to go back on your word? ¡° TIANDAO: ¡°Haha! I am indeed going back on my word. What can you do to me? ¡° Song Yi was in a bad mood. ¡°You are in charge of the rules of the heavenly dao in the upper realm. Are you going to go back on your word? ¡° ¡°Just like you said, I am in control of all the laws. I will take back what I said. ¡°What can you do to me? ¡° Song Yi pointed at the sky. ¡°I want to know what you are going to do, heavenly Dao. ¡° ¡°Only one of you and Yun Xi can go back, ¡± heavenly dao replied. ¡°The other one will lose his memory and live a normal life on earth. ¡° Song Yi fell silent for a moment before he sneered. ¡°stop trying to sow discord between us. Yun Xi and I will not choose to separate, so we will choose to die together. ¡°You can kill us now. You don¡¯t have to waste your breath here. ¡° ¡°You! HMPH! ¡° Chapter 2382 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After a long time, Song Yi was completely sure that Tiandao was no longer there. What exactly was Tiandao plotting Could it be related to what was happening outside? Song Yi really wanted to leave the space, but in the end, he found that he had been sealed. In the end, he could only give up helplessly. ¡­ On the cruise ship. When Lin Lei came out, everyone was just halfway through their meal. The table was filled with all kinds of delicacies and all kinds of fine wine. Xiao Mi waved her hand. ¡°Master, quickly come over and taste this red wine. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Drinking red wine and looking at the sea scenery is the greatest enjoyment of life. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s so good about the sea? ¡± Little stone retorted. Xiao Mi raised her right foot and stepped on little stone¡¯s foot. ¡°A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory. Can¡¯t you stuff your mouth with food? ¡° ¡°Xiao Mi, you¡¯re too cruel. You actually stepped on my foot so hard. ¡° ¡°HUMPH! ¡± Xiao Mi stood up and decided not to sit with little stone. Lin Lei was a little speechless. This pair of happy enemies really quarreled wherever they went. Xiao Mi did not have any memories of the past. Now, she treated stone like a brother. She really did not know when they would be able to return to their previous appearance. Liu Li smiled and said, ¡°Lin Lei, you don¡¯t have to care about them. We just grilled some seafood. Don¡¯t you want to try it? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the lobster on the grill and swallowed her saliva. ¡°Of course I want to try it. It¡¯s been a long time since I ate seafood. ¡°How long have you guys grilled it? ¡° Liu Li said, ¡°about an hour has passed. What did you do in the space? ¡°Did you do something indescribable with Song Yi? ¡° Lin Lei never expected that Liu Li would make fun of her. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Liu Li placed the roasted prawns on the plate and placed them in front of Lin Lei. Lin Lei looked at the delicious roasted prawns and the awkwardness from before was swept away. Jun Mochen and lily were sitting opposite each other, making out with each other. It was really enviable. Lin Lei felt like Song Yi had come out to accompany her, but she knew that it was impossible. Thinking of the uncomfortable thing, the prawns in her mouth lost their taste. Lin Lei placed the half-eaten prawns back onto the plate. Liu Li said, ¡°why is it not good? THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT! I¡¯ve tasted it before. The shrimp is very fresh! ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not the shrimp. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the appetite to eat. There are still a lot of things that haven¡¯t been resolved. I really don¡¯t know what will happen tomorrow. Right, how much longer until we reach the target? When can we catch up with Lei Dong? I¡¯m still a little worried about him running so far away alone.¡± Lin Tian said, ¡°we¡¯re already very close to him. We should be able to catch up with him around noon tomorrow. He did not know how he was doing. Bao Er did not speak for the entire night. He did not know what she was thinking.¡± ¡°She might be angry. ¡± Lin Lei sighed. ¡°Lei Dong played a little trick at that time. Otherwise, Bao Er would have gone with him. ¡° ¡°She can¡¯t go. ¡± Liu Li immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°Bao er is usually spoiled by us. If she goes to a place with many people all of a sudden, it is easy for her to slip up. ¡°Lei Dong, keeping him in the space is the best choice. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I thought so too at that time, but now it seems that Bao er should be very angry. ¡°when the matter is over, Lei Dong¡¯s unlucky days will begin. ¡° ¡°Haha! Then we will have a good show to watch. ¡± Liu Li looked at her daughter in the distance. Time had passed so quickly unknowingly. Perhaps they would be able to return to the top soon. Chapter 2383 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Master! Quickly come and take a look. What¡¯s in the water? ¡° Xiao MI shouted. Everyone immediately put down the things in their hands and ran to the deck in front. Under the light, Lin Lei saw that the surface of the sea was sparkling. There were many things that were constantly shaking on the surface. First, it was a little bit by little. Finally, it turned into a large black area. It could be seen that it was a very small type of fish. Its length was about 30 centimeters. They did not attack the cruise ship, but just followed behind the ship. Liu Li: ¡°Why do I feel like they are avoiding something? ¡° Lin Tian: ¡°I have the same feeling. Could it be that there are other monsters not far away from them? ¡° Lin Lei looked at the fish in the water. They seemed to be migrating in groups. She looked up into the distance and realized that their area had expanded several times larger than before. What were these fish trying to do Were they really avoiding something? What would they be avoiding Could it be a big shark? Lin Lei had seen it on television a long time ago. In the deep sea, some sharks were already dozens of meters long. The fish just followed behind. Lin Lei wasn¡¯t as worried as before, but she still had to tell everyone. She coughed lightly. ¡°Everyone, be careful. Lei Dong told me before that his ship was attacked by a strange fish. ¡°So I suspect that there might be unknown dangers in the sea. ¡°therefore, everyone must be vigilant and pay attention to the surrounding movements. ¡° Everyone nodded. Lin Lei continued, ¡°since they are not a threat to us, I will go back to eat and drink. ¡° Lin Lei turned around and returned to the dining room. She sat on the chair and did not continue eating. Instead, she picked up the red wine on the table and poured herself a glass of red wine. She would catch up with Lei Dong tomorrow, and it should not take long for her to reach the island. What kind of island was it Was it even more magnificent than the Gu brothers? ¡­ Lei Dong stood on the deck and sneezed a few times. Did Bao Er miss me? Lei Dong was in a good mood. He had to settle this matter so that he could return to his space. Bao Er must be very angry. He was ready to kneel on the WASHBOARD. He hoped that the little girl would not be too angry so that he could be coaxed. ¡°What are you doing outside? ¡± Qin Han walked over from afar and looked at the sea in the distance. It was pitch black and looked very scary. ¡°enjoying the night scenery. Has Everyone Fallen Asleep? ¡± Lei Dong looked at the cabin and then looked away. ¡°Yes! They have fallen asleep. Everyone is exhausted today. In addition, they have used up all the medicine, so they are very tired. ¡°I don¡¯t know if we will return to the island tomorrow night. ¡° ¡°Is their condition very serious? ¡± After Lei Dong asked, he realized that there was a stench in the air. Perhaps it was because there was a fishy smell in the sea that he did not notice it before. Qin Han: ¡°everyone¡¯s condition is very bad, I don¡¯t know what to do. If we can¡¯t arrive on time tomorrow night, I think half of us will die. ¡° ¡°So serious? ¡± Lei Dong did not expect that these people would face death so soon after leaving the medicine. Qin Han smiled bitterly: ¡°You haven¡¯t experienced it, so you can¡¯t understand our pain. I really don¡¯t want to experience that feeling of living a life worse than death. I came here to tell you that if you can¡¯t reach the island tomorrow night, you can kill me with your own hands. It¡¯s a hell of a lot worse than what I¡¯ve been through.¡± Chapter 2384 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong thought for a moment. Lin Lei had given him a lot of detoxifying pills. He had planned to give it a try at that time. Wasn¡¯t this the best opportunity? ¡°I have a medicine here. I don¡¯t know if it will work on your bodies. If we can¡¯t reach the island tomorrow night, you can try taking it. If it works on your body, you don¡¯t have to seek death.¡± ¡°Is what you said true? ¡± Qin Han¡¯s face was full of smiles because he felt that the other party¡¯s medicine was really useful. People had to have hope when they were alive. If there was no hope at all, there was no point in living anymore. Qin Han¡¯s greatest hope at this moment was to work hard to survive. After that, he would kill all those people. Perhaps by then, he would be able to leave this world with peace of mind. Lei Dong: ¡°Qin Han, there¡¯s a wind on the sea. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡° Qin Han nodded. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll stand for a while more to calm my mood. I¡¯ll go back to sleep. ¡° Lei Dong had just returned to the house when he received a barrage of curses from Bao er in his spiritual sense? ¡°Lei Dong, you¡¯re such a despicable person. You actually learned how to lie to me. ¡°When I find you, the first thing I¡¯ll do is strip you naked and draw a turtle on you. ¡° Lei Dong¡¯s back instantly broke out in cold sweat. How did Bao er come out of the space From her tone, she was still a little drunk. Could it be that she had drunk again? Bao Er could not hold her liquor well. Every time she finished drinking, she would constantly babble with time. She actually wanted to strip herself naked and draw a turtle¡­ ¡­ To think that she could think of such a thing ¡­ ¡°Bao er, don¡¯t drink anymore. Drinking too much is too harmful to your body. Why did you come out of the space? Are You with master? I really miss you now. How good would it be if you could be by my side! ¡° Bao Er was in a daze from drinking. After receiving Lei Dong¡¯s reply, she remembered that she had scolded Lei Dong previously. ¡°Bao er, don¡¯t drink anymore. ¡± Liu Li snatched the bottle from her daughter¡¯s hand and placed it on the cabinet at the side. ¡°Lin Tian, why aren¡¯t you helping me? Let¡¯s send her back to her room first. ¡° Lin Tian walked over from afar. ¡°En! Bao Er drank a little too much. The wind is already blowing on the sea. If we don¡¯t go back now, she will catch a cold. ¡° Lin Lei watched from the side and shook her head helplessly. The starry sky was bright. Suddenly, a seven-star chain was discovered in the sky. This scene could be said to only happen once every few hundred years. Lin Lei stared at the seven-star chain. Suddenly, she saw a ray of light flash past them. Lin Lei felt that the scenery was not bad. She took out her phone and took a picture, preparing to show it to Song Yi in the future. The children were all in closed-door cultivation, waiting for the matter to be resolved. They probably came out of closed-door cultivation as well. She didn¡¯t know what her father and mother had become now. There were also those spiritual medicines and pets that she raised. She did not know if there was anyone to take care of her. Lin Lei suddenly realized that it was raining. She could only turn around and return to the cabin to avoid getting wet. Lei Dong did not wait for Bao Er¡¯s reply. He knew that the little girl might have fallen asleep. Therefore, he could only think of Lin Lei. ¡°Did Bao er leave her space? ¡° Lin Lei immediately replied when she received the news. ¡°Bao er could not help but contact you? She was drunk just now and was sent back to her room. ¡°I am on the cruise ship now. I should be catching up to your ship by tomorrow afternoon. ¡° Lei Dong: ¡°That¡¯s Great. There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you. I¡¯ve turned Qin Han against us. He¡¯s now one of us. ¡°. ¡°He told me that their second mission is to find people with strong physical strength. ¡°bring them back to the island. The professor will conduct experiments on them. ¡° Chapter 2385 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Find someone with good physical fitness and bring him back to the island to continue the experiment The other party¡¯s appetite seemed to be growing. If it wasn¡¯t for Lei Dong¡¯s discovery,. How strong would they be? Compared to the laboratory in the Canyon and the one on the island,. It was nothing. Who was the mastermind Was It really what he thought? ¡°Lei Dong, you have to pay attention to your safety. Even if he has been turned by you, you have to pay attention to his movements at all times. ¡°because they are not human. Their consciousness is being controlled by the poisonous gas. ¡° Lei Dong pondered for a while after listening and said, ¡°they don¡¯t have any medicine left. I am planning to give them the antidote pill that you gave me. Give it to them to take and then see the effect.¡± Lin Lei thought about the composition of the antidote pill after listening. ¡°Lei Dong, if their condition improves after taking it, continue to give it to them. ¡°If their condition doesn¡¯t improve, it means that the antidote pill can¡¯t deal with the poisonous gas at all. ¡° Lei Dong: ¡°okay, I¡¯ll deal with it according to the situation. ¡° After hearing Lei Dong¡¯s reply, Lin Lei closed her eyes and fell asleep. Early the next morning, Lin Lei was woken up by everyone¡¯s noise. She realized that she had slept until seven o¡¯clock and immediately got out of bed to change her clothes. She pushed the door open and walked out. The Sun was already high in the sky. Perhaps it was because of the rain at night, the air was still quite fresh. There wasn¡¯t too much of the smell of the sea. Liu Li walked over from afar and said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re finally up. We thought you were going to sleep until noon. ¡°I saved breakfast for you. It¡¯s still warm. ¡° ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go eat breakfast first. I¡¯ll come over later to find you guys. ¡± Lin Lei walked towards the dining room. She suddenly thought of the fish in the sea and looked outside. In the end, she found that the school of fish had disappeared. It was as if she had seen an illusion last night. What were the fish hiding from? Lin Lei arrived at the dining room and saw a small pot on the table. She opened it and saw that it was a yellow millet porridge. There were salted duck eggs and side dishes on the table, all covered with plastic wrap. Lin Lei drank two bowls of millet congee in a row before she felt full. After tidying up the things briefly, Lin Lei went to the deck in front to look for everyone. Bao Er opened the door and rubbed her eyes. She felt her back ache and saw Lin Lei walking over from afar. ¡°Master! My head hurts! Do you have a hangover pill there? ¡° Lin Lei nodded and took a hangover pill from her space, throwing it directly into Bao Er¡¯s mouth. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so bitter! ¡± After Bao er swallowed it, she felt that it was bitter from her mouth to her throat to her stomach. Lin Lei teased, ¡°If you think it¡¯s bitter, then don¡¯t drink so much in the future. The way you acted crazy last night when you were drunk was too terrifying. Lei Dong seemed to have been scolded by you. You¡¯d better go and explain it to him.¡± Bao Er was dumbfounded. As expected, she couldn¡¯t drink. She didn¡¯t know what she had scolded last night Bao Er rolled her eyes and decided to pretend she didn¡¯t know. Anyway, it was Lei Dong who had bullied her first. She was just spouting nonsense after drinking. Lin Lei walked to the deck and saw everyone gathered together to drink tea. Jun Mochen was very good at brewing tea. The surrounding air was filled with the faint fragrance of tea. Liu Li asked, ¡°Lin Lei, have you finished your breakfast? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei sat on the chair. Jun Mochen immediately pushed a cup of tea over. Lin Lei picked it up and took a SIP. The tea was overflowing with fragrance and tasted very good. Jun Mochen said, ¡°at five o¡¯clock in the morning, the fish that followed behind the ship disappeared. It could be said that it disappeared completely in a flash.¡± Chapter 2386 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at the sea in the distance. On the surface, it was calm and peaceful. However, she had a feeling that there was something hidden inside. She hoped that she was thinking too much. If there really was something strange in the sea, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°everyone, pay more attention to the surrounding environment. If anything special happens, you must tell me immediately. ¡° Everyone nodded. Lin Lei continued to drink her tea. In a few hours, she would catch up with Lei Dong¡¯s fishing boat. If she had been faster, they would have reached the island by nightfall. All the mysteries would be solved soon¡­ ¡­ Lei Dong was sleeping soundly when he was woken up by a knock on the door. Lei Dong got up and opened the door. He saw Qin Han standing outside the door in a panic. ¡°Mr. Gu, there are suddenly a lot of dead fish floating on the surface of the sea. There are even corpses. Go and take a look.¡± Lei Dong frowned and immediately ran outside. He saw a large number of dead fish floating on the surface of the sea. There were all kinds of fish. Some were only a few centimeters in size, and some were even a few millimeters long. The biggest fish was one meter long. He also looked at the dead body. It looked like a fisherman. ¡°How long did you guys find it? ¡° Qin Han said, ¡°I just found it. No one noticed it before. Suddenly, they smelled a particularly stinky smell in the air. Then they realized there were dead fish and bodies on the surface of the sea.¡± Lei Dong said, ¡°think of a way. Get me some water from the sea. Give me two more dead fish. As for the bodies, don¡¯t move them for now. ¡° Qin Han nodded and turned to leave. He didn¡¯t think that he would be returning to the island soon, and yet another accident happened. Lei Dong took out gloves and experimental equipment from the ring. Qin Han quickly took the things back and looked at the extra things on the ground. He was so shocked that he almost thought that his eyes were playing tricks on him. Lei Dong: ¡°put the water and fish on the plate. Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m doing the experiment. ¡° Qin Han nodded and put the things on the plate as instructed. Then he stood to the side. He continued to observe and did not say anything. Lei Dong checked the water and found that there was an extra type of cell in it. The cell was very active. It could destroy the original system of the sea water. In the dead fish¡¯s body, he found a suspicious little bug about the size of a grain of rice. He caught a total of four fish, all of which were in their bellies. Lei Dong looked at the surface of the sea. ¡°Qin Han, get them to bring the body up. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Qin Han turned and left without a trace of neglect. Lei Dong checked the little bug and found that it was a new type of microorganism. It evolved little by little until it became what it was now. Did the fish and people die because of the change in the water quality, or because of the bug? They did not find it on the way here, which meant that the scope of expansion was not very large. Qin Han ran over from afar and panted. ¡°The body was fished out, but there was no way to transport it over. ¡° ¡°What happened? ¡± Lei Dong put down the scalpel. Qin Han: ¡°after the body was fished out, a lot of bugs crawled out. Everyone was scared and almost threw the body back.¡± Lei Dong took a few simple tools. ¡°take me there. I want to see what happened. ¡° Qin Han nodded. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s on the other side of the ship. You have to be mentally prepared. The bugs are so disgusting that I almost vomited.¡± Lei Dong frowned. He felt that things had become a little complicated. Soon, he came to the corpse. Lei Dong looked at the corpse and saw a lot of bugs. The bugs were about two centimeters in size. They were black and white in color. They had mouths on their heads and were chewing on the corpse. Chapter 2387 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong endured the disgusting feeling and took the bugs and the minced meat. Because he had a phobia of density. He hated densely packed things the most. ¡°Okay, you can throw the bodies down. Wash the ground with fresh water, then eat it and sprinkle white dust on it.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Qin Han agreed and went to instruct the others. Lei Dong covered his nose with his hand and returned to the place where the test had been conducted. After testing with the equipment, he found that the human cell tissue had been destroyed. The culprit was the bugs. After the test, Lei Dong threw everything into the sea. There was one more layer of stinky fish on the surface of the sea than before. What exactly happened? After taking off the gloves and putting them into the water, Lei Dong contacted Lin Lei telepathically. ¡°Master, I have a situation here. The surface of the sea is full of dead fish, and there are a few drifting corpses. I tested it and found that there was a very active substance in the water. It is destroying the system of the sea. The corpses and the fish are full of little bugs.¡± Lin Lei was drinking fruit juice. When she heard such a long sentence, she directly spat the fruit juice on the ground. Liu Li: ¡°What happened to you? Why did you vomit? Could it be that you have it again? ¡° Lin Lei kept waving her hand. After cleaning the thing in her mouth. ¡°Lei Dong, just now he told me that there was a situation ahead. He found a dead fish and a dead body. It looked very scary. There were a lot of little bugs in it. I imagined it for a moment. Then, I vomited the thing I drank. ¡° After Liu Li heard it, she felt a wave of nausea. She vomited all the things she had eaten before. ¡°Liu Li, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re pregnant again? ¡± Lin Lei laughed and teased, ¡°you laughed at me just now. From your reaction, it looks like you¡¯re pregnant. ¡° Liu Li waved her hand, ¡°how can I be pregnant? I¡¯ve already given birth to two children. There has never been a time when we foxes have given birth to a third child. It has been tens of thousands of years since anyone has broken that precedent.¡± Lin Lei laughed, ¡°maybe you¡¯re that precedent! Alright, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore. I have something to take care of, so I¡¯ll go back to my room first¡­ ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Liu Li was ridiculed, but then she thought again. Could it be that she really had another one? After carefully calculating the time, she immediately denied it. Because the time didn¡¯t match! Lin Lei went back to her room and sat on the bed. She carefully thought about what Lei Dong said. ¡°Lei Dong, which range are you driving to now? Tell me the specific location, and I¡¯ll meet up with you as soon as possible.¡± When Lei Dong received the news, he immediately checked his surroundings. ¡°Master, I¡¯m 1200 nautical miles in the east China Sea. ¡° After Lin Lei received the news, she left the room and went straight to the cockpit. She checked the distance they had traveled. She found that there were only 200 nautical miles left, which meant that they would be able to catch up with Lei Dong¡¯s ship in another two hours. ¡°Lei Dong, I¡¯ll be able to reach your location in another two hours. You should observe the surface of the sea and see if there are any other abnormalities.¡± After receiving the order, Lei Dong immediately returned to the deck. He stared at the surface of the sea without blinking. Suddenly, a large bubble appeared on the surface of the sea in the distance. It caught his attention. Lei Dong felt that the bubble was very abnormal. It was as if something was sucking in the water and then spitting out the bubble from its mouth. Suddenly, the surface of the sea fluctuated. A small whirlpool appeared in the area of the bubble. The dead fish on the surface of the sea were sucked in bit by bit. Because of the fluctuations in the surface of the sea, the fishing boat kept approaching the whirlpool. Chapter 2388 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Han ran over from a distance. Because the ship¡¯s body was unstable, it immediately fell down. ¡°Mr. Gu, what should I do now? ¡° Lei Dong shouted, ¡°tell the pilot to use all means to get the ship out of here. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Qin Han turned around and ran toward the cockpit. Lei Dong looked at the water in the distance and found that the dead fish and corpses on the surface of the sea had basically been swept inside. Only a few dead fish were left on the surface of the water. The hull of the ship was still shaking, and it was not far from the whirlpool. The ship started to move, getting further away from the whirlpool bit by bit. Lei Dong¡¯s mood slowly calmed down. He looked at the whirlpool in the distance, and it seemed to be less turbulent than before. Why was there a whirlpool? Where did the fish and corpses go Many questions filled Lei Dong¡¯s mind. He could not find any clues for a moment. The surface of the water calmed down, and the speed of the ship slowly slowed down. Qin Han hurried over from the distance. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the cockpit. We can¡¯t tell the direction anymore. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ve deviated from the trajectory. ¡° ¡°Look at the direction of the Sun. It won¡¯t deviate too far. ¡° Qin Han nodded. ¡°Mr. Gu, we were lucky to have you along the way. Otherwise, we would have died a long time ago.¡± Lei Dong smiled helplessly. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess at all. After Qin Han left, Lei Dong contacted Lin Lei with his mind. ¡°Master, we¡¯re heading in the wrong direction. The time when we met is very likely to change. ¡°There¡¯s a huge whirlpool at the location I told you just now. ¡°It sucked in all the fish and dead bodies by the sea. ¡° Lin Lei didn¡¯t answer immediately after receiving the news. Instead, she took out the map and checked the situation of the surrounding sea area. She found that the location Lei Dong mentioned just happened to be a junction. No wonder there was a strange whirlpool. It must be because there was a very powerful force below. Lin Lei felt that there were more and more mysteries. She hoped to reach the island as soon as possible. She wanted to figure out all the mysteries. ¡­ Lin Lei rushed to the location two hours later. She found that the surface of the sea was very calm. There was not a single dead fish on the surface. Lin Lei used a special container to take some seawater. After careful analysis, she found that there was indeed an active substance in it. Since she could not find the dead fish or corpses, Lin Lei could only follow Lei Dong¡¯s description and sail towards the island. Lei Dong¡¯s ship had already lost its sense of direction, so he could only change his previous strategy. He decided to meet up on the island. ¡­ Lei Dong saw that the sun had set, so he could only order the pilot to stop. When the stars appeared in the sky, he would use the direction of the stars as a reference. Lei Dong suddenly thought of the day before. Qin Han had told him that they had finished their medicine. It was very likely that there would be a problem tonight. Lei Dong took out the antidote pill from his ring. He brought the medicine directly to the cabin. As soon as he entered the cabin door, he smelled a stench. It was the same smell as the night before. Lei Dong opened the cabin and saw that everyone was in a bad state. Their faces were almost pale, lying on the bed or on the ground. Qin Han struggled to stand up from the ground. ¡°We¡¯re dying. Take out the medicine. We¡¯ll treat it as a last resort. ¡° Lei Dong put the medicine in Qin Han¡¯s hand and watched him swallow one. Then he distributed the other medicine to the people lying on the ground. Lei Dong hoped that the antidote pill would work, but half of the people on the ground died half an hour later. Chapter 2389 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Han¡¯s expression was very painful. His face was red, and his eyes were a little crazy. ¡°Qin Han, how are you doing? ¡± Lei Dong squatted by the side and asked. Qin Han: ¡°I feel like my stomach is going to explode. I might not be able to hold on for much longer. Mr. Gu, thank you for taking care of me all the way. I might have been fated to be like this. If it wasn¡¯t for the greed for money at that time, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± Lei Dong sighed. ¡°then you can go in peace! I will help you with the following matters. They will definitely receive the punishment they deserve. ¡° Qin Han nodded. Suddenly, a surge of Blood Qi surged up and he spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground. Lei Dong discovered to his surprise that the blood had already turned red. Qin Han looked at the blood that he spat out and it actually turned red. An infatuated smile appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s too late. If I had met you earlier, I might have survived. ¡° Lei Dong watched as Qin Han died bit by bit, followed by the people around him. He died slowly. Lei Dong took out his tools and dissected Qin Han first. He discovered that in his body, other than the blood returning to normal,. He couldn¡¯t use any other functions. He dissected all fifteen of them and got the final result. If the virus hadn¡¯t been infected for a long time, perhaps he could use the antidote pill to cure it. These fifteen people had been infected for too long. The Antidote Pill could only cure the poison in their bodies, but it couldn¡¯t repair the damage to their internal organs. Lei Dong was worried that the corpses would be contaminated, so he took out the corpse dissolving water from his ring and poured it on their bodies. Because the smell was too bad, Lei Dong turned around and left. After about an hour, when he returned to the cabin again. Other than a pile of blood and some torn clothes on the ground, the corpses had been wiped clean. Now, only the pilot and himself were left on the ship. Lei Dong felt that he was in a tough spot. Things seemed to be getting more and more difficult. Suddenly, the ship started to move. Lei Dong looked at the sky and found that he could see the stars. The last time he looked at the stars with Bao er, it turned out that he was the only one looking at the stars today. After being in a daze, Lei Dong told Lin Lei what had happened here with his mind. Lin Lei comforted him with her mind when she found out that everyone had died. ¡°Lei Dong, let¡¯s be more open-minded. In fact, their fates have long been decided. ¡°We have no way to change it. We can only think of ways to avenge them. ¡°The island must be eradicated. Otherwise, there will be more and more people like Qin Han. ¡° Hearing the comfort, Lei Dong calmed down a lot. ¡°Master, how is Bao Er¡¯s situation? Why hasn¡¯t she contacted me? is she still angry with me? ¡° Lin Lei drank a mouthful of red wine and looked at Bao er who was eating a barbecue in the distance. ¡°Her condition is better than you think. She can eat, drink, and sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll probably reach the island in the morning. ¡°When will you arrive? ¡° Lei Dong said, ¡°the time should be around the same as yours. We¡¯ll talk more after we meet up. ¡° Lei Dong was a little unhappy when he heard that Bao er could eat, drink, and sleep. Because he hadn¡¯t eaten for a few days. ¡°Bao er, did you miss me? ¡° Bao Er had just eaten a mouthful of prawns when her spiritual sense suddenly heard Lei Dong¡¯s words. She was so scared that she directly choked. Liu Li saw that the situation was not good and hurriedly poured a cup of fruit juice. ¡°Bao er, quickly drink the fruit juice. Just swallow the thing in your throat and it will be fine. ¡° Bao Er picked up the cup and drank the fruit juice in one gulp. After swallowing the thing, her throat was finally comfortable. Chapter 2390 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Stinky man He didn¡¯t contact me yesterday, yet he contacted me while I was eating. Bao Er felt indignant. If Lei Dong had appeared in front of her at this moment¡­ She must teach him a good lesson to appease the hatred in her heart. ¡°Bao er, why is your gaze so strange? ¡± Liu Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. Her daughter had been staring at the cup for a long time. Her Gaze became more and more terrifying, as if the cup was her enemy. Bao Er stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. I want to go back and rest. You guys can eat slowly. ¡° Liu Li felt that it was very strange and wanted to follow Lin Tian to take a look. However, Lin Tian reached out to stop her. ¡°The Brat has contacted her. Don¡¯t follow him. Let the husband and wife settle their own matters. ¡°If we interfere too much, it will backfire. ¡° Liu Li suddenly understood and sat back on the chair. ¡°You mean, Lei Dong has contacted Bao er. How did you see through it? If you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have realized it! ¡° Lin Tian said proudly, ¡°I know my daughter¡¯s thoughts the best. As long as she blinks, I will know what she is thinking. ¡° ¡°You really know everything? Then do you know what I am thinking now? ¡± Liu Li was a little jealous, so her face showed it immediately. ¡°Baby! Don¡¯t be angry. You will always be my favorite baby. ¡± Lin Tian said. Liu Li¡¯s anger subsided a lot. She glared at Lin Tian. ¡°I want to eat spicy crab. Make one for me immediately. Put More Chili, the hotter the better. ¡° ¡°Can you eat spicy? ¡± Lin Tian asked back. He felt that Liu Li must be angry. Frying crabs with Chili was a very painful thing. Was she going to punish him? Liu Li thought of how delicious the spicy crabs were. She couldn¡¯t help smacking her lips. Then, she saw that the man hadn¡¯t moved yet. ¡°Lin Tian, are my words not working? ¡° ¡°No! Since you want to eat, I¡¯ll make it. ¡± Lin Tian got up and left his seat. He went to the bucket and caught two crabs. The crabs bred in the space rice field weighed at least half a kilogram each. The bigger one was almost one kilogram. After staying in the space for so many years, the speed at which one¡¯s cultivation improved was far from the speed at which one¡¯s culinary skills improved. The crabs were quickly processed, and when they were put into the wok to stir-fry. Lin Tian began to wonder why Liu Li¡¯s appetite had become strange. He would have to take a look later. If she didn¡¯t eat it, then he was thinking too much. After the crabs were cooked, Lin Tian directly carried the WOK to the table. Lin Tian couldn¡¯t stand the spiciness when he walked out of the kitchen. When Liu Li saw that the crabs were put into the WOK, she immediately put on her gloves, picked up a piece, and began to eat. Lin Tian felt his teeth ache as he watched from the side because he had put in a lot of chilies. It could be said that he had eaten several times more than usual. Liu Li did not even blink as she had already eaten the second piece. Lin Tian¡¯s suspicion deepened. Could it be that Liu Li had another one? Was there such a possibility The Fox clan had only given birth to two babies at most, and there were definitely more than three! Lin Tian was not sure and decided to observe first. Less than half an hour had passed, and the entire pot of crab had been eaten clean. Lin Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He poured a cup of fruit juice and handed it to Liu Li. ¡°drink some fruit juice to relieve the spicy taste. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t like fruit juice. Can you make me some coffee? ¡± Liu Li thought of the thick coffee and was extremely hungry. Lin Tian frowned because Liu Li didn¡¯t like coffee at all. He had drunk it twice in the past, and every time he said it tasted bad¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2391 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The doubt in Lin Tian¡¯s heart deepened. Could it be that his family was going to welcome another new member? Looking at Liu Li¡¯s belly, it wouldn¡¯t take long for it to swell up. Lin Tian¡¯s first reaction to the arrival of a new life was to be very happy. His second reaction was to start worrying, because he was about to return to the spirit world. Who knew what problems would arise in the shattered void? In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, Lin Tian absolutely observed for a moment before saying anything. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going? ¡± Liu Li saw that Lin Tian didn¡¯t move and her eyes were in a daze, as if she was thinking about something? ¡°I¡¯ll go and get it right away. You wait here for a while. ¡± Lin Tian got up and left to make coffee. After Liu Li left with Lin Tian, she picked up the Juice Cup on the table and drank a big cup. Although the crab was delicious, it was also spicy! Why did my taste change Liu Li felt a little strange. Could it be because of the change in environment? Bao Er lay on the bed, tossing and turning. She picked up the doll at the side and hit it hard a few times. Only then did the anger in her heart subside a little. In fact, she really missed Lei Dong. The two of them had never been apart for so long. ¡°Lei Dong, you big pig trotter. Why didn¡¯t you reply to my message yesterday? Did something happen to you? ¡° Lei Dong was smoking when he suddenly heard such a long paragraph. He choked directly. After putting out the cigarette, he immediately replied. ¡°You were obviously drunk yesterday. Even if I replied to your message, you might not be able to reply to me! ¡°Bao er, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re going to meet up soon. ¡°When that time comes, you can torture me however you want. ¡° When Bao er heard that they could meet up, the unhappiness from before disappeared. ¡°Lei Dong, have you eaten on time these past few days? Are you injured? Are you sick? ¡° Lei Dong narrowed his eyes and smiled. Bao Er was indeed his delight. No matter how bad his mood was, as long as Bao er acted coquettishly. His mood would immediately improve. ¡°Bao Er, you¡¯ve asked me so many questions at once. Which one should I answer first? I haven¡¯t eaten on time recently because you¡¯re not by my side. I¡¯m not injured, nor am I sick. I just miss you very much. Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Lei Dong, do you think I can¡¯t miss you? ¡± Bao Er directly lay on the bed. Now, he found everything around him very pleasing to the eye ¡ª the doll that had been beaten up just now. He immediately hugged it in his arms and touched it with all his strength. Lei Dong was in a good mood, and he suddenly felt a little hungry. He took out the packed lunch that he had prepared in advance from his ring and began to eat his first meal in the past few days. ¡­ Lin Lei had been paying attention to the direction of the ship and successfully arrived near the island according to the agreed time. Lin Lei did not let the cruise ship get too close. She picked up the binoculars and looked at the island in the distance. She found that the buildings inside were very luxurious, not inferior to the capital city at all. The GU brothers¡¯island back then could not even be compared to one-tenth of the current island. Such a rich island required a lot of money to build. The construction time was estimated to be at least more than ten years. Could it be that after the Gu brothers disappeared, someone took the opportunity to build the night? Back then, when Song Yi read the memories, various countries were in turmoil, and many people were secretly executed. Could it be that the person who built the island was a fish that escaped the net? Lin Lei felt that the possibility was very high. As long as the source of everything was found, everything would be solved easily. If the island was the source, then it had to be eliminated. However, it was a pity that the buildings on the island were destroyed. Chapter 2392 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After thinking for a while, Lin Lei began to contact Lei Dong with her mind. ¡°Lei Dong, how long will it take for you to reach the island? ¡° Lei Dong received Lin Lei¡¯s inquiry and walked out of the ship. He went to the deck and looked at the sea outside. He could vaguely see a cruise ship in front of him. ¡°Lin Lei, I¡¯m already looking at your cruise ship. ¡° ¡°Mr. Gu! ¡± The captain ran over from afar. ¡°There¡¯s no oil on the ship. It¡¯ll stop after ten minutes at most. ¡° Lei Dong pointed in the direction in front of him. ¡°Go ahead and drive as far as you can. Someone will pick me up in a while. They¡¯ll take care of the oil problem. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± The captain received the order and turned to leave. Just now, he suddenly realized a terrible problem. Apart from himself and Mr. Gu, there wasn¡¯t a single living person on the ship. Where did the group go Did something happen The captain didn¡¯t dare to imagine. If he had known that there would be so much danger on this trip, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the job no matter how much money he was given. Lei Dong saw that the cruise ship was getting closer and closer. His heart was racing because he would see Bao er soon. However, just a few nautical miles away from the cruise ship, the ship stopped because there was no oil. Lei Dong contacted Lin Lei. ¡°Master, I have bad news to tell you. My ship is out of oil. Can you pick me up It¡¯s on your left.¡± Lin Lei immediately took out her binoculars to take a look when she received the news. After confirming the location, she immediately started the cruise ship and headed in the direction of the fishing ship. When Lei Dong saw that the cruise ship had started, he wanted to laugh out loud. Suddenly, there was a fluctuation in the sea surface. An octopus emerged from the sea surface. It was very big, at least five kilometers long. It looked very fierce and was approaching the fishing ship. It was obvious that it was attacking the fishing ship. The captain shouted, ¡°What A BIG OCTOPUS! I¡¯ve been sailing for more than 20 years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big octopus. ¡° ¡°Captain, quickly return to the cabin. Don¡¯t stay on the deck, ¡± Lei Dong shouted in the direction of the captain. However, the captain acted as if he didn¡¯t hear him and continued to observe the octopus in the sea. In order to save him, Lei Dong hurriedly rushed over, but unfortunately, he was one step too late. The captain was swept away by the octopus¡¯s tentacles. ¡°MR. GU, help! Save me! I don¡¯t want to die. What kind of monster is this? ¡­ ¡° Lei Dong wanted to save him and launched an attack on the octopus. Unfortunately, it dodged it. A loud sound came from the distant sea. The octopus went crazy and swallowed the captain directly. Then, it waved its tentacles and was about to attack the ship. Lei Dong was enraged and attacked dozens of times in a row. Although the octopus was big, it could not withstand Lei Dong¡¯s attacks. Soon, the octopus was knocked down and fell back to the surface of the sea. A lot of black ink suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. Lin Lei also found the octopus in the distance. Because of the distance, she could not help. Fortunately, Lei Dong was safe and successfully defeated the octopus. When Lei Dong saw the cruise ship approaching, he immediately jumped onto the cruise ship. Lin Lei looked at Lei Dong. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. I didn¡¯t inform Bao Er. You can give her a surprise. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lei Dong nodded with a smile. Lin Lei pointed at the fishing ship. ¡°Is there anyone alive? ¡° ¡°There¡¯s no one alive. The captain was eaten by the fish. ¡± After Lei Dong said that, he looked at the place where the octopus had disappeared. He hoped that the captain could be reincarnated in his next life. Chapter 2393 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei sighed. ¡°Lei Dong, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Everyone has their own fate. I saw the situation just now. The captain was captured because of his personal reasons. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve already killed the octopus. It can be considered as revenge for him. ¡° Lei Dong nodded. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go look for Bao er. I¡¯ll come over later to discuss the next plan with you. ¡° The little girl had already gotten angry once. If she didn¡¯t take the initiative to coax her this time¡­ The consequences would be unimaginable. Lin Lei: ¡°En! Go! Coax the silly girl properly. Don¡¯t make her angry anymore. She¡¯s in the fifth room on the left. ¡° Lei Dong left in a hurry. Lin Lei looked at the sea in the distance, but she felt that things were getting more and more wrong. How could such a large octopus suddenly rush out of the sea and attack people? Logically speaking, the octopus shouldn¡¯t live in this area. Lin Lei felt that the sea should have some connection with the island? She looked at the island in the distance with her binoculars, trying to find something. But she didn¡¯t find anything. It was just dark now. She would sneak into the island with everyone in the middle of the night. She hoped that she could find out the truth as soon as possible. Lin Lei felt very tired physically and mentally. Because she didn¡¯t have Song Yi by her side this time, she had to think about everything herself. Lei Dong came to the door of the room and took out a mirror to look at himself. Only then did he realize that he was sloppy, and his hair and beard were very long¡­ ¡­ Lei Dong felt that with his current appearance, he should not have gone to see his little fairy. He decided to take a shower, but the door suddenly opened. Bao Er looked at Lei Dong who had suddenly appeared. She was so happy that she cried. She immediately hugged him tightly. ¡°Stinky Man! Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? ¡° Lei Dong lowered his head and smelled the familiar fragrance of the woman. ¡°I want to give you a surprise. Is this a big surprise? ¡° Bao Er let go of Lei Dong and nodded hard. She carefully observed the man. Only then did she realize that she was very unkempt. ¡°How many days has it been since you cleaned yourself up? ¡° ¡°without you, what¡¯s the use of even if I cleaned myself up? ¡± Lei Dong took off his coat and realized that the collar had already turned yellow. Bao Er¡¯s heart ached. She immediately pulled Lei Dong into the house. ¡°The bathroom is on the left. Hurry up and take a shower. I¡¯ll go get you some clothes.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Lei Dong agreed with a smile. He walked into the bath, took off all his clothes, and took a hot shower. He had been at sea for the past few days, so he was not in the mood to eat. Moreover, there was no need for him to take a bath and change his clothes. He had not made out with Bao er for many days, and he really wanted to make out with her. Unfortunately, he still had something to do in a while, so he could only wait for the matter to be settled before resolving his personal problems. Lei Dong immediately wrapped himself in a towel and walked out of the bathroom. When he saw Bao er, he kept putting things on the table. Looking at the dazzling array of delicacies, Lei Dong¡¯s appetite was immediately aroused. ¡°Lei Dong, hurry up and go shave. Your clothes are on the bed. Hurry up and tidy up properly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll despise you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just like this, and you despise me. If I¡¯m really old, won¡¯t you abandon me? ¡° ¡°Yes, yes! At least you know your own limits. If you¡¯re old, I¡¯ll find another young one. ¡° ¡°Bao er, I think you need to be taught a lesson. Wait until the matter is over. See how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡° ¡°Lei Dong¡­ you¡¯re really too annoying! ¡° Chapter 2394 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION 12 PM. Lin Lei gathered everyone and prepared to sneak into the island under the cover of night. The cruise ship quietly approached the edge of the island, and everyone jumped onto the island. Lin Lei put the cruise ship into her space. She didn¡¯t see it clearly during the day, but only noticed it when she got closer. The island was surrounded by a lot of power grids, and the height was about six meters. Lin Lei didn¡¯t choose to find the entrance. Instead, she led everyone directly into the center of the island. In the end, she found that there were surveillance equipment on the island. Lin Lei took out her computer from her space and directly cracked the protective net on the island, temporarily hacking the surveillance. The tallest building on the island was a 20-story building. It looked a little ordinary. But to Lin Lei, this building was definitely not ordinary. The other floors were slightly shorter. Because it was late at night, all the buildings did not have lights on. There were patrol cars passing by from time to time on the street. Lin Lei decided to hijack a small car and brought everyone to a remote path. Jun mochen squatted in the grass. ¡°Lin Lei, what are you doing? ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°A small car will pass by in a while. We have to control the people in the car. Ask them about the situation on the island. Then we can plan the next step. Everyone must act quickly. I suspect that there¡¯s an alarm device on that small car.¡± When Lin Lei was decoding the surveillance network, she realized that the person who built the protective network was a computer expert and knew as much as she did. Then, she suddenly had a bold guess in her heart. Could it be that the person who was able to master so many technologies was a person who had reincarnated? Was there such a possibility? Lin Lei was caught in a dilemma. If the person behind the scenes was reincarnated just like her¡­ Then everything would make sense. He knew when and what would happen, so he could use his foresight to master a large amount of money, technology, and personnel. Then, when did he reincarnate? Did he develop all the viruses by himself? The questions in Lin Lei¡¯s mind grew more and more, and she desperately wanted to know all the answers. The sound of a car driving could be heard, and Jun Mochen took action. He immediately stopped the car, and little stone quickly controlled the two people in the car. Lin Lei looked around to ensure that no one noticed. ¡°little stone, drag the people and the car into the grass. ¡° Little stone did as he was told, and the car was directly dragged into the grass. Lin Lei checked the car and found that it had a GPS system. It was 2002, so it was impossible for such a system to appear. Lin Lei was now very sure that the owner of the island or his subordinates definitely had a reincarnated person. Whether it was one person or more people, Lin Lei¡¯s heart was beating fast. ¡­ What exactly were they going to do ? ? The virus was a product of the apocalypse. Could it be that they had reincarnated from the apocalypse and changed their identities like her? The more Lin Lei guessed, the more likely it was. They must have wanted to do something by getting the virus out. They had created so many superpowered people. Could it be that they planned to control all the countries? If the answer was as she guessed, Lin Lei felt a chill run down her spine. Lin Lei looked at the two foreigners kneeling on the ground. They were wearing special clothes and had walkie-talkies on their shoulders. ¡°Can you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡° Chapter 2395 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION JEMMY and Jeaan looked at each other and then nodded. ¡°What are your names? ¡± Lin Lei saw that the two foreigners were not old, at most about 25 years old. JEAAN: ¡°My name is Jeaan, and his name is jemmy! ¡° Lin Lei walked a few steps on the ground and turned to look at the two of them. ¡°I want to know the secret of this island. How much do you know? ¡° Jeaan shook his head. ¡°We are just ordinary patrols, we don¡¯t know the secret of the island at all. ¡°You¡¯ve found the wrong person. You¡¯d better let us go. ¡° Lin Lei frowned. ¡°You¡¯d better tell the truth. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, you¡¯ll suffer a very painful punishment. ¡° Jeaan knelt on the ground and begged, ¡°we really don¡¯t know what secret the island has. ¡°I¡¯ve lived on this island since I was young. ¡° ¡°How old are you? ¡± Lin Lei felt incredulous because foreigners were more than 20 years old. Jeaan said, ¡°I¡¯m 28 years old this year. For as long as I can remember, everyone and I have lived on this island. ¡°We¡¯ve received training since we were young. Children with better results can do high-level missions. ¡°And people like me can only patrol the island and barely make a living. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you have parents? ¡° Jeaan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have parents, and the others don¡¯t have parents either. ¡°The island owner told us that he is our parents. ¡° ¡°Who is your island owner? ¡± Lin Lei felt that Jeaan had a problem with his brain. He was a little like an imbecile, so he could only interrogate him bit by bit. Jemmy knelt obediently at the side, turning a deaf ear to everything that happened in front of him. Lin Lei felt that the reaction of the two of them was probably due to their training since they were young. Jeaan hesitated because the island owner had told them. His name could not be casually told to strangers. This was the first rule. If they violated this rule, waiting for them would be the punishment of death. They did not know the joy of life, but what did death mean? Lin Lei said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. What is your island owner¡¯s name? How old is he? Is he a man or a woman? Where does he live? Do you know? ¡° Jeaan heard so many questions, but none of them could be answered. A pained expression appeared on his face. Lin Lei saw Jeaan¡¯s reaction and knew that he definitely knew, but for some reason, she could not say. Lin Lei took out two pills from her space and threw them to little stone. ¡°Give them two to eat. ¡° Little stone took the pills, walked to the front, and forced them to eat. Lin Lei looked at the time on her watch and felt that it was almost time. Just as she was about to ask, she found them lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth. Lin Lei went up to check and found that the two of them had stopped breathing. Could it be because they had taken medicine? Did they have antibodies? Lin Lei felt like she had met her first opponent. He had strong medical knowledge, and these people were all trained by him. What kind of person was this so-called island owner? Suddenly, a huge light appeared at their ankles. Then, the entire island¡¯s alarm rang. Lin Lei quickly instructed everyone, ¡°let¡¯s find a place to hide. We must not let them discover us. ¡° Everyone nodded. Jun Mochen pointed at the mountain peak in front of them, ¡°I feel that the location is not bad. I¡¯ll bring you guys up to the mountain peak so that we can observe their situation. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Jun mochen quickly turned into a big bird and everyone climbed onto his body. Then, they flew quickly and soon landed on the mountain peak. Chapter 2396 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei stood at the top of the mountain, taking in everything that was happening in the city. The surveillance cameras had been turned off previously, but they should have been reactivated now. All the lights in all the buildings were on. Many men in black with guns ran out of the houses. They were searching every street and every room. JEMMY and Jeaan¡¯s bodies were soon discovered by them. Then, the alarm lights on the island were upgraded again, from red to orange. Jun Mochen said, ¡°the people on this island and their equipment, why do I feel like they are so much more advanced than the ones outside? ¡° Lin Tian said, ¡°I think so too. Although I don¡¯t stay outside much, I feel like everything here is more advanced than what I saw on TV. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s even more advanced than what I saw on TV. It looks like decades have passed. ¡° Liu Li said, ¡°Lin Lei, did you find something suspicious? I saw that your brows have been furrowed. ¡° Xiao MI asked, ¡°master, why haven¡¯t you said anything? ¡° Bao Er rubbed her belly and looked at Lei Dong. ¡°I feel that my belly is a little bloated. ¡° Lei Dong checked Bao er and took out a bag of things from the ring. ¡°take this. ¡° ¡°What is this? ¡± Bao Er looked at the thing in her hand, not knowing how to use it. Liu Li saw it and immediately pulled Bao er to a quiet place. Lin Lei looked at everyone. ¡°I just had a bold guess. It¡¯s this so-called island owner. or his subordinate is a reincarnated person. He is very likely to be like me, from the apocalypse to the 8th or 7th year. If the answer is like this, then everything here makes sense. He knows advanced scientific knowledge, or he knows some opportunities. He controlled everything in advance, which is why he created such an advanced island. In such a short period of time.¡± Jun mochen said, ¡°Lin Lei, your analysis is very reasonable. There are many black holes in the plane. For things like transmigration and rebirth, you are not the first, nor will you be the last. However, your identity is more mysterious than theirs.¡± Lin Lei continued: ¡°So from now on, we have to be very careful. We must not beat the grass and the snake. If they escape, all our efforts will be wasted. I feel that this small island is the biggest base.¡± Stone: ¡°How do we sneak in? They have equipment on them, it will be very difficult to sneak in. ¡° Lin Lei touched her chin: ¡°We will wait until the day to see if there is any chance during the day. Maybe they¡¯re more guarded at night, so we don¡¯t have a chance.¡± Everyone nodded. Bao Er walked out of the grass with a red face and returned to Lei Dong¡¯s side. She reached out and pinched him hard. ¡°You idiot, why do you have that thing? ¡° ¡°It hurts so much. ¡± Lei Dong touched the spot where he was pinched and found it very painful. The little girl was too ruthless. After pinching him, Bao Er was a little regretful. She immediately went forward and gently rubbed him twice. Lei Dong: ¡°Have you forgotten what I do? You¡¯re outside now, just like a normal woman. That will definitely happen. I didn¡¯t prepare anything. Don¡¯t tell me I should wait until something happens before preparing?¡± After hearing the explanation, Bao Er was suddenly enlightened. The depression in her heart was swept away. ¡°Lei Dong, thank you! ¡° Liu Li sighed at the side. This silly daughter of hers. She really didn¡¯t know anything! Chapter 2397 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at the sky. There were still about two hours before daybreak. She took out a mat from her space and placed some simple food on it. ¡­ ¡°Everyone, take this opportunity to rest. We might not have time to eat during the day. ¡° Everyone nodded and then sat on the mat to eat. Lin Lei looked at the small town. The emergency search team was still continuing. They searched every place again and again as if they did not know fatigue. The orange light on the alarm rose to a black color, once again rising to a higher level. Qiao Dongchen Sat on the SOFA, holding a cigar in his hand. He looked at the huge screen on the wall, which was showing the range of all the surveillance cameras. Who exactly were they They had killed two patrol officers! The sudden paralysis of the surveillance equipment was really too unusual. Could it be that there was an outsider on the island But the search team had been searching for more than two hours, and he had been keeping an eye on the surveillance cameras. He did not see anyone. Jack pushed open the door and walked in, shouting respectfully, ¡°island owner, the team members have already searched five times. Should we continue searching It¡¯s going to be dawn soon.¡± Qiao Dongchen waved his hand. ¡°Tell everyone to stop searching. Go back and rest first. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Jack replied and turned to leave. Qiao Dongchen put out the cigar in his hand. The experiment was already in its final stages. Mo Yan was indeed a peerless genius. He only provided them with some knowledge that he had accumulated. He raised the virus to another level. He had completely broken through the final catastrophe of the post-apocalyptic human world. Qiao Dongchen took off the pocket watch around his neck. There was a picture of a woman with a gun in her hand, looking valiant and heroic. ¡°Lei, I¡¯m about to succeed. You should be an adult by now. When everything here is over,. I¡¯ll go find you. I want to give you the kingdom that I built with my own hands.¡± Qiao Dongchen couldn¡¯t help but sink into his memories. He and Lin Lei killed zombies and searched for resources together. They had done so many things together¡­ ¡­ Qiao Dongchen felt that God was unfair. When he was about to confess, Lin Lei died. At that time, his faith completely collapsed. Qiao Dongchen decided to destroy everything. It took him nearly ten years. He completely destroyed everything. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had been reborn. Qiao Dongchen was very nervous at that time, because he felt that this matter was incredible. It took him nearly two years to slowly believe that he had been reborn. Later on, he used the things he knew in his previous life to make a fortune bit by bit, and gained a lot of money. With money, Qiao Dongchen felt that he should do something. Then, he thought that if he didn¡¯t solve the outbreak of the apocalypse, everything he had created would soon be gone. Qiao Dongchen thought that the reason for the outbreak of the apocalypse was an unknown virus. Later on, he spent nearly ten years to figure out everything. It turned out that a natural poisonous gas had been formed under the sea. It could make the cells of the human body mutate continuously. Qiao Dongchen felt that he could change everything once he had a chance. He decided to create an improved version of the Zombie. It wouldn¡¯t be contagious, and it would have its own consciousness. Qiao Dongchen found Mo Yan, because he was one of the founders of the Zombie virus. Then, he kept providing Mo Yan with information so that he could carry out experiments. The experiment was finally successful. Qiao Dongchen felt that it was inevitable for the apocalypse to break out. He made use of this point to become a strong person. So, no matter how many people he sacrificed, he wasn¡¯t wrong. Chapter 2398 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day at 8 am. Lin Lei took the binoculars and began to observe the small city once again. She discovered that the small city during the day was completely different from the city at night. There were many pedestrians on the road. The closed shops opened and customers went in and out. Jun mochen said, ¡°Lin Lei, their lives are basically the same as the people outside. ¡° Lei Dong said, ¡°restaurants, teahouses, bars, every industry is involved. It¡¯s simply a miniature version of the city outside. ¡° Bao Er used her nose to sniff. ¡°Master, I think I smell roast duck. Is there a roast duck restaurant down here?¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°There¡¯s not only a roast duck restaurant down here. There are all kinds of delicacies. Bao Er, we¡¯re doing serious business. Don¡¯t think about food. If you still want to eat, I¡¯ll put you into my space. It¡¯s good enough for you to eat inside.¡± ¡°Alright! ¡± Bao Er rubbed her stomach. Delicacies were her biggest weakness. Lei Dong said softly, ¡°be obedient. When our mission is over, I¡¯ll buy out the roast duck restaurant in Beijing. I will let you eat inside for three days and three nights.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Bao Er nodded her head in satisfaction. Liu Li held her forehead. She felt that after three years of hard work, she had given birth to a foodie. Xiao Mi lay on the mat with a blade of grass in her hand. She was playing with it non-stop. ¡°Xiao Mi, what are you thinking about? ¡± Little stone sat at the side and asked. Xiao Mi glanced at little stone and suddenly felt a familiar feeling in her heart. ¡°Stone, were we really lovers in the past? ¡° Little stone nodded. ¡°Yes! We are not only lovers, we are also husband and wife. ¡° Xiao Mi closed her eyes. Suddenly, the image of a man crushing her appeared in her mind. The sound of slapping could be heard continuously. Little stone saw that Xiao Mi¡¯s face had turned red. He thought that she was sick and immediately reached out to touch her. He realized that it was not very hot, but the woman looked like she was sick. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me again. ¡± Xiao Mi opened her eyes and said this, but her heart was in turmoil. Because she suddenly saw the man¡¯s appearance just now, and it was exactly the same as little stone¡¯s. Could it be that they were really husband and wife in the past? Xiao Mi felt a little wet down there. Could it be that she was in heat? Little stone could only sulk in his heart after being scolded. The expression on his face did not change at all. Lin Lei observed for two hours. She only had a bold guess in her heart. That was that the security in the small city during the day was not as tight as at night. ¡°Jun Mochen, turn into a big bird and go down. Grab any person you can. We can¡¯t let them discover our position. Circle around and then come back.¡± ¡°Alright! ¡± Jun mochen quickly turned into a big bird and flew into the small city in an instant. He grabbed a woman and immediately flew away. A big bird descended from the sky and grabbed a person. In an instant, the small city was once again in an uproar. Everyone quickly went home and hid. The previously bustling street instantly became deserted. Jun Mochen turned his life back to human form on the ground. Lin Lei looked at the woman on the ground. Her clothes were very revealing. There was nothing on her anklet. She should be an ordinary person. Lin Lei picked up a small stone from the ground and hit the woman¡¯s calf. Angela opened her eyes and looked at her surroundings. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re not a person. Why did you catch me? ¡° ¡°Shut up! ¡± Lin Lei moved her hand again, and the stone flew into the woman¡¯s mouth. Two of Angela¡¯s teeth were knocked out. The intense pain made her unable to say a word. Chapter 2399 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day at 8 am. Lin Lei took the binoculars and began to observe the small city once again. She discovered that the small city during the day was completely different from the city at night. There were many pedestrians on the road. The closed shops opened their doors and customers went in and out. Jun mochen said, ¡°Lin Lei, their lives are basically the same as the people outside. ¡° Lei Dong said, ¡°restaurants, teahouses, bars, every industry is involved. It¡¯s simply a miniature version of the city outside. ¡° Bao Er used her nose to sniff. ¡°Master, I think I smell roast duck. Is there a roast duck restaurant down here?¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°There¡¯s not only a roast duck restaurant down here. There are all kinds of delicacies. Bao Er, we¡¯re doing serious business. Don¡¯t think about food. If you still want to eat, I¡¯ll put you into my space. It¡¯s good enough for you to eat inside.¡± ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡± Bao Er rubbed her stomach. Delicacies were her biggest weakness. Lei Dong said softly, ¡°be obedient. When our mission is over, I¡¯ll buy out the roast duck restaurant in Beijing. I will let you eat inside for three days and three nights.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Bao Er nodded her head in satisfaction. Liu Li held her forehead. She felt that after three years of hard work, she had given birth to a Foodie. Xiao Mi lay on the mat with a blade of grass in her hand. She was playing with it non-stop. ¡°Xiao Mi, what are you thinking about? ¡± Little stone sat at the side and asked. Xiao Mi glanced at little stone and suddenly felt a familiar feeling in her heart. ¡°Stone, were we really lovers in the past? ¡° Little stone nodded. ¡°Yes! We are not only lovers, we are also husband and wife. ¡° Xiao Mi closed her eyes. Suddenly, the image of a man crushing her appeared in her mind. The sound of slapping could be heard continuously. Little stone saw that Xiao Mi¡¯s face had turned red and thought that she was sick. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me again. ¡± Xiao Mi opened her eyes and said this, but a storm was raging in her heart. Because she had suddenly seen the man¡¯s appearance just now, and it was exactly the same as little stone¡¯s. Could it be that they were really husband and wife in the past? Xiao Mi felt that below¡­ ¡­ Little stone could only sulk in his heart after being rebuked. The expression on his face didn¡¯t change at all. Lin Lei observed for two hours, and there was only one bold guess in her heart. That was that the security of the small city wasn¡¯t as tight during the day as at night. ¡°Jun Mochen, turn into a big bird and go down. Grab any person you can. We can¡¯t let them discover our position. Circle around and then come back.¡± ¡°Alright! ¡± Jun mochen quickly turned into a big bird and flew into the small city in an instant. He grabbed a woman and immediately flew away. A big bird descended from the sky and grabbed a person. In a flash, the small city was in an uproar again. Everyone quickly went home and hid. The bustling street suddenly became deserted. Jun mochen changed his life back to human form on the ground. Lin Lei looked at the woman on the ground. Her clothes were very revealing. There was nothing on her anklet. She should be an ordinary person. Lin Lei picked up a small stone from the ground and hit the woman¡¯s calf. Angela opened her eyes and looked at her surroundings. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re not a person. Why did you grab me? ¡° ¡°Shut up! ¡± Lin Lei¡¯s hand moved again, and the stone flew into the woman¡¯s mouth. Two of Angela¡¯s teeth were knocked out. The intense pain made her unable to say a word. Lin Lei picked up a handful of stones from the ground and said to the woman, ¡°from now on, you will answer whatever I ask you. If you don¡¯t answer, or if you answer incorrectly,. The stone in my hand will hit you. It might be your teeth, your eyes, or some other important part of you. ¡°for example, your chest. How many stones can it take? ¡° Angela covered her chest with her hands. ¡°You can¡¯t hit here. You can ask whatever you want! But let me tell you, I¡¯ve only been here for about a week. ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with the situation here. I really don¡¯t know much. ¡° ¡°What are you doing here? What¡¯s your name? ¡± Lin Lei picked up a stone. She didn¡¯t really believe what the woman said. Angela said, ¡°I¡¯m a prostitute. I sleep with men and come here to earn extra money. My name is Angela. I¡¯m from F nation. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°You work here to earn extra money. Is it easy to earn extra money? ¡° ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ve only been here for three days, and I¡¯ve already earned 20,000 US dollars. ¡± Angela looked at the people around her and found that they were all handsome men and beautiful women, especially men ¡­ Each one was more beautiful than the last ¡­ Lin Lei looked at the woman from head to toe. She looked carefully and found that there was no tracking device on her body. ¡°Angela, do you need to go through any procedures to enter the island? ¡° Angela said, ¡°I need someone to vouch for me, and I have to pay a certain deposit. ¡° ¡°Can you bring us in? ¡± Lin Lei felt that since she couldn¡¯t get an answer from others, she could just bring people in and find the answer herself. Angela shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the authority to bring you in. I¡¯ve only been here for a week, and I¡¯m still not familiar with the environment inside. If I rashly bring you in, what would happen if something happened And where did that big bird go? Why is there a bird I¡¯ve never seen such a big bird.¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Do you think that big bird was scary? ¡° Angela nodded. Lin Lei sneered. ¡°that big bird likes to eat women the most, that¡¯s why he caught you. Do you want to live well, or do you want to sit at the Big Bird¡¯s dinner? The big bird eats people. It doesn¡¯t bite people to death. It starts from the thighs and eats them bit by bit. ¡°You¡¯ll be in so much pain that you¡¯ll wish you were dead. It¡¯ll be like a thousand cuts of torture. ¡° ¡°No! ¡± Angela had already imagined the scene in her mind, and her heart was pounding. This group of people looked so scary What should I do It seemed that no matter what I do, I will still die. Why am I so unlucky? Lin Lei already knew the answer from the expression on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Angela, are you willing to take us in? ¡° Angela nodded. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to take you in. But I can send you to the ship outside. As long as you pass the inspection, you can successfully enter the island.¡± ¡°What do they want to test? ¡± Lin Lei frowned. It seemed that they would have to spend a lot of effort to fool around. Angela said, ¡°to check for stds and identity information¡­ actually, the most important thing is to check if the woman is beautiful enough? They will¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Lei waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I won¡¯t choose this method. Do you have any other methods If there¡¯s no other way, you won¡¯t be of any use to us. If you¡¯re useless, you¡¯ll end up dead. Your end is even scarier than death. THINK ABOUT IT!¡± Chapter 2400 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The woman¡¯s cold words kept ringing in Angela¡¯s ears. She felt cold sweat on her back. What could she do Suddenly, she thought of the news she had heard today. ¡°GOT IT! There will be a group of important guests coming tomorrow. You just need to blend in. ¡°I don¡¯t know their identities, so I can only tell you this much. ¡° ¡°When will the Group of guests arrive? ¡± Lin Lei felt that the island was becoming more and more mysterious, and the defense at night was very tight. During the day, it was as bustling as a normal town. Angela knelt on the ground and begged, ¡°tomorrow at 8 am, I really don¡¯t know anything else. ¡°Can you guys let me off? ¡± Lin Lei threw a bag of powder over, and Angela immediately fainted. ¡°Xiao Mi, take her to the other side and take good care of her. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Xiao Mi walked to the woman¡¯s side and dragged her to a corner. Jun mochen gritted his teeth and stood up, because lily was pinching him, and he felt that the flesh on his lower back was no longer his. Lily pinched him as she said, ¡°Jun Mochen, why didn¡¯t you capture a man? What¡¯s the point of capturing a woman? Do you have feelings for her?¡± Jun mochen wanted to cry but no tears came out. When he rushed down, everyone was running away. Only the woman was standing there stupidly. He had just casually grabbed her. Who knew the consequences would be so severe? Lily pinched him but could not vent her anger. She raised her leg and kicked him a few more times. Jun mochen knelt on the ground with a thud. Everyone only noticed that Jun mochen¡¯s expression was not right. Lin Lei looked at Jun mochen. ¡°Are you sick? Why are you kneeling down? ¡° Jun mochen struggled to get up from the ground. ¡°I was just too tired and accidentally fell. ¡° Lily raised her foot and stomped hard on Jun Mochen¡¯s foot. Jun mochen was in so much pain that he almost cried out. At this moment, everyone finally understood what was going on and turned their heads back at the same time. When Jun Mochen saw everyone¡¯s reaction, he gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart. Lin Lei sighed. Ever since Bai Yu became lily, his personality had undergone an earth-shattering change. If he didn¡¯t want her to learn from him, who would Suddenly, a terrifying guess appeared in her mind. Could he have learned it from her? Lin Lei then lowered her head and thought for a moment. This possibility seemed to be very high. ¡°Ah! ¡± Jun Mochen let out a blood-curdling scream because his foot had been stepped on once again. Lily had finally vented the anger in her heart. She returned to the cushion and sat down, preparing to vent her anger with food. Jun mochen limped over to Lin Lei¡¯s side, step by step. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you speak up for me just now? ¡° Lin Lei replied, ¡°it¡¯s not convenient for me to interfere in a husband and wife quarrel. ¡° Jun Mochen was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Of course, he knew this logic. However, Lily couldn¡¯t move now. He could only helplessly endure the anger of a woman. He secretly made up his mind to never make the same mistake again. Time passed by minute by minute. In the blink of an eye, the sky turned dark. Lin Lei continued to observe the small town and discovered that from 8 pm onwards. All the business establishments in the small town were closed. Everyone returned home one after another and never came out again. After nine o¡¯clock, the lights were turned off collectively as if it was a group exercise. At the same time, all the lights were turned off. On the streets, only a dozen patrol vehicles were left patrolling the streets. Lin Lei took out her computer and reconnected to the surrounding network. Chapter 2401 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The entire protective network had been strengthened once again. Obviously, there was a computer expert on the island. Lin Lei spent nearly half an hour to crack the security system. She wanted to find some useful things from it. In the end, she found that this network should have just been built not long ago. She didn¡¯t find any useful information. Suddenly, an alarm sounded in the small city again. Lin Lei¡¯s computer screen displayed two words: warning. Lin Lei immediately destroyed the computer because the other party had already tracked her network. If she was a few seconds later, the other party would have discovered that she was on the hill. Qiao Dongchen smashed his hand on the keyboard because he was so close just now. Who exactly was attacking the protective net? What was the other party¡¯s purpose? The small island had already been checked last night, and no outsiders had entered. Now that the outside world was in chaos, if he checked again, there were still no outsiders. How should he resolve this matter? Tomorrow, another group of people would come in. If he did not clarify the matter tonight, it was very likely that something big would happen tomorrow. Qiao Dongchen felt a headache because this opponent was too cunning¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei observed the whole night and found that their search team would stop working at five in the morning. After six in the morning, the people in the small city began to move. Lin Lei took out some food from her space. ¡°everyone, hurry up and eat and drink. We have to move out in a while. ¡°If there¡¯s any special situation, everyone can solve it on their own. ¡° Everyone nodded. Bao Er was eating a bun in her mouth, then she sighed and said, ¡°when can we improve our food? ¡° ¡°Bao er, when our mission is completed, I¡¯ll take you out to eat for three months, ¡± Jun Mochen said softly. Bao Er nodded. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that from you. ¡° Little stone made a sandwich and placed it in Xiao Mi¡¯s hand. Xiao Mi lowered her head and looked at the sandwich in her hand. She took a small bite and found that the taste was very familiar. A scene appeared in her mind. A man making a sandwich for a woman and suddenly making dozens of them. The two of them were talking and laughing as they ate the sandwich. They were very happy. Xiao Mi finished the sandwich in two bites. She did not plan to recall it. Because the memory in her mind was the memory of another Xiao Mi. She did not want to be a substitute¡­ ¡­ Little stone was deep in thought at the side. Xiao Mi¡¯s situation was getting stranger and stranger. Could it be that she remembered something Or was her feeling wrong? Lin Lei simply ate two buns and drank a cup of hot milk. Her breakfast was over. After everyone finished eating, Lin Lei kept staring at the sea in the distance. Suddenly, she saw a huge ship heading towards the island. Lin Lei¡¯s mouth moved to the lower left corner. ¡°We¡¯ll set off over there. We should be able to catch up to their speed. ¡° Everyone nodded. Lin Lei was the first to teleport over. The others followed one after another. The foreign woman stayed where she was and was drugged. She wouldn¡¯t wake up for seven days and seven nights. The ship soon docked and many people came down from it. Lin Lei brought everyone to the edge of the port. After observing them carefully, they realized that their clothes were actually quite similar to the ones they were wearing. ¡°Jun Mochen, there are seven of us in total. We¡¯ll think of a way to get rid of them later. That way, we can take their identities and go in. I¡¯ll count to 123. Everyone, move quickly. We must be quick. We can¡¯t let anyone discover us.¡± Chapter 2402 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After everyone heard the instructions, they followed Lin Lei and said, ¡°1,2,3! ¡° Everyone acted instantly and chose their targets from their respective teams. They dragged the person into the bushes and asked him what his name was. After that, they killed the person and hid in the bushes. Lin Lei dared to let everyone do this because they could change their appearance for a short period of time. They could temporarily change into his appearance for about a day. Jun Mochen was an exception. He could always change into the other party¡¯s appearance. After everything was done, it took about five minutes. Everyone walked at the end of the team and smoothly entered the center of the island. There were voices in the team. Lin Lei finally understood why this group of people had come to the island? It was rumored that there was an elixir of immortality on the island. This group of people had come to this island together for the sake of immortality. Lin Lei carefully observed them and realized that these people¡¯s identities were not simple. They all had different skin colors. Some were famous for their food and drinks, while others were the heirs of big families. There were also some royal families and nobles. What did the owner of the small island want The purpose of attracting these people was definitely not because of money. Was it related to the superpowered people? Lin Lei suddenly thought of the superpowered people. If they kept evolving, would they become puppets in the end? Was the little owner¡¯s purpose to control them? Lin Lei finished her analysis because the team stopped. There were more than a dozen people in black in front of them. One of the leaders was giving out wristbands to everyone. The purpose of the wristbands should be to monitor them at all times. Lin Lei saw that there were people in front asking questions and even quarreling with the black man. Then, the troublemaker was dragged away. No one went forward to stop the person who was dragged away. Obviously, they did not communicate with each other usually. Lin Lei looked at everyone¡¯s cold eyes and felt that it was very scary. However, this point provided a guarantee for their safety in the future. Soon, it was Lin Lei¡¯s turn. She wore the bracelet on her hand. She felt a sharp pain for a moment before the pain disappeared. Jess said, ¡°Beautiful Lady, the bracelet only took a little of your blood. It was for the record. The bracelet was the proof of everyone¡¯s identity. If someone else took the bracelet and wore it on their hand, they would immediately send out an alarm. ¡°This is also for everyone¡¯s safety. ¡° Lin Lei nodded slightly and continued to walk forward with the group in front. After walking for about five meters, she lowered her head and looked at the bracelet. She found that the workmanship was very sophisticated, and it was not something that could be made with current technology. According to the current speed of development of technology, it would take at least another 30 years before it could be realized. Could it be that people who were reborn lived longer than themselves? What would the final outcome of the apocalypse be like? Lin Lei was very curious. If she could really meet this person, she would definitely ask him. Was the apocalypse finally stopped? There were still a lot of people on the streets of the island. Lin Lei realized at a close distance that some people were not people at all, because their eyes were a little dull. There were also some ordinary people, and most of these people were women. Their clothes were revealing, and their occupation should be like women on the mountain. Lin Lei felt a little strange. Why did the island need such a woman Could it be that it was for men to solve their desires? Lin Lei felt that there were many questions. The final direction of the team was the tallest building, the 20-story small building. Chapter 2403 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing the first person to enter the small building, he first told the guard his name. Then, the guard used the induction stick in his hand to check the wristband. The search was very strict. Fortunately, they had switched identities before they entered the island. Jun mochen thought, ¡°Lin Lei, there is a mysterious energy in this small building. Because I have no way to check the situation inside, I must be more careful after entering. ¡° His strength was very strong. He was already at the nascent soul stage and seemed very weak in front of his strength. If only Song Yi was outside, then he would know what was going on inside. Lin Lei¡¯s thought: ¡°I understand, you can tell everyone. If anything happens later, we can act according to the situation. If worst comes to worst, we¡¯ll just destroy this place. We can¡¯t let everyone risk their lives.¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Jun Mochen¡¯s thought agreed and then revealed the news to everyone. Soon, it was Lin Lei¡¯s turn. She told the guard her name, then had the guard scan her wristband. She passed through the building without a hitch, then entered the small building. She found that the decorations inside were very ordinary. The leader was leading everyone up the stairs. The line was very long, so they didn¡¯t walk very fast. There were many guards inside the building. They were all wearing black clothes and standing at the side. Their faces were expressionless, and they wore sunglasses on their eyes. Through the sunglasses, Lin Lei found that the eyes of the black people were greyish-white. Obviously, these black people weren¡¯t human. They were all superpowered people. From this, it could be seen that this small building wasn¡¯t an ordinary small building. Where were they taken to? Lin Lei felt that it was very likely that the owner of the small island wanted to meet everyone. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces slowly changed from indifference to excitement. It was very likely that some people knew what would happen next. According to normal analysis, would they be able to see the elixir of life in a while? Only those who had more money hoped to live forever. This was because they wanted to enjoy their current life, but the heavens gave them a limited amount of time. Everyone¡¯s time was set when they were born. It wasn¡¯t that man-made could change everything. Especially in such a low-level plane, the possibility of change was very low. The team didn¡¯t stop, as if they had already climbed to the ninth floor. Lin Lei looked around, and unknowingly, she had already separated from everyone. After climbing for more than half an hour, the team finally stopped. The people in front of them entered the room one after another. Their faces were filled with excitement. Could there be a surprise waiting for them in front? Soon, it was Lin Lei¡¯s turn. When she entered the room, she took a look. Everyone in the room had already taken their seats. Lin Lei entered the room and found a corner to sit down. The seats in front were already full. Soon, everyone sat on their chairs. There wasn¡¯t an extra stool. Obviously, the number of stools was arranged according to the number of people. There were dozens of black people standing on both sides. They didn¡¯t have guns in their hands, so no one looked at them defensively. Footsteps came from outside. Lin Lei glanced at the door and saw a man walking in with a group of people behind him. When the man walked to the chair in front and sat down. Lin Lei was stunned because this man looked very similar to a man she knew in the apocalypse. Qiao Dongchen, a name she had forgotten for a long time, reappeared in her mind. Chapter 2404 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Qiao Dongchen was very cold. This was the first time Lin Lei felt this when she saw him. As they got along later, she realized that his coldness was only on the surface. It was only because of the environment that Lin Lei had never thought of finding a man to live with. This was because the men in the apocalypse were unreliable. After they had the ability, there were only two types of women in front of their eyes. One was useful, and the other was sexual. Lin Lei felt that her looks could be said to have both. Hence, she had always been wary of men. This person¡¯s looks were 70-80% similar to Qiao DONGCHEN¡¯s. Could it be that they were the same person? She vaguely remembered that before the apocalypse, Qiao Dongchen should have been a lawyer. But now, what was his identity? Qiao Dongchen clapped his hands and said to everyone with a smile, ¡°thank you for coming here. Let me toast everyone with tea. ¡° Some of the people below the stage took a sip from their teacups, while others did not. Lin Lei looked at the tea on the table. It was slightly light red, and there was a red substance floating on it. Qiao Dongchen¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking tea? Aren¡¯t you going to give me face? ¡° After he said this, more and more people picked up their teacups. In order not to be suspected, Lin Lei picked up the teacup, as if she was drinking tea, but in fact, she did not take a sip. Qiao Dongchen¡¯s gaze was sharp as he looked below the stage. ¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Liskoda, what do you mean? Why aren¡¯t you cooperating with the tea?¡± Mr. Li said, ¡°I¡¯ve never liked drinking tea, so you can¡¯t force me. ¡° Riskoda said, ¡°me too. The smell of tea is too bad, so I don¡¯t intend to drink it. ¡° Qiao Dongchen sneered. ¡°very good! Since you refuse to do it the hard way, then I¡¯ll accompany you to the end. ¡°You don¡¯t like drinking tea ¡°Then just inject it directly. ¡° Riskoda stood up. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Qiao Dongchen waved at the people beside him. Immediately, five people rushed over, and Riskoda was caught. Then, one of the men in black took out a syringe from his pocket. He hit him directly. Liskoda looked like he was in so much pain that he could only make ¡°ah AH¡± sounds from his mouth. Because he could no longer make any other sounds. Mr. Li saw this situation and immediately became terrified. He picked up the teacup on the table and drank the tea, drinking it all. He still couldn¡¯t stop the other party from catching him. Soon, he was also injected with the liquid. His face was Pale as he lay on the ground, not moving at all. It was very scary. The people around were all frightened by this scene. One after another, people stood up and wanted to leave, but the black-clothed man did not let any of them leave. Qiao Dongchen clapped his hands. ¡°everyone, be quiet. If you cause trouble, two people underground will be your end. ¡°I brought everyone here because I wanted to talk to everyone. ¡°How much do you plan to sell the property you have? ¡° ¡°What? We¡¯re not selling the property. ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We¡¯re here to buy the Elixir of immortality. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s not what you guys said before. ¡° ¡°Island Lord Qiao, what exactly are you planning to do? ¡° Qiao Dongchen stood up. ¡°My ultimate goal is to take your property. It¡¯s because you guys are too greedy that you believe that there is an elixir of immortality in the world. Think about it, I have the Elixir of immortality. Why should I share it with you guys? Don¡¯t tell me that I earn too much money?¡± Chapter 2405 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Panic began to appear on everyone¡¯s faces. Some said that the black man would run to the door if he was not caught. In the end, he was quickly caught and thrown on the ground. Lin Lei did not move. She looked straight at Qiao Dongchen in front of her. A person had changed so much Although Qiao Dongchen¡¯s eyes were cold, he still did things with a human touch. But now, Qiao Dongchen was even more ruthless than in the apocalypse. Lin Lei suddenly had a guess in her heart. Qiao Dongchen was the person who had been reborn. When he had reincarnated, he already had the memories from before. Back then, Qiao Dongchen had gotten to know quite a number of people, so he had a very clear understanding of their past. Resources, connections, money, everything was gathered together. Qiao Dongchen had become the person he was now. The more Lin Lei thought about it, the more she felt a chill run down her spine. Qiao Dongchen was someone who had experienced the end of the world. Why did he want to create a virus? Or was it because he had some identity in the past that she did not know about. Jun Mochen saw that there was something wrong with Lin Lei¡¯s expression, especially her gaze. It changed from shock to acceptance, and then a sinister look appeared. ¡°Lin Lei, what happened to you? Did something happen? ¡° Lin Lei tried to calm herself down. Jun Mochen said, ¡°the man who spoke earlier, please tell everyone not to let him escape. ¡°He is a reincarnated person, so everything here was caused by him. ¡°Only by capturing him will we be able to end everything. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Jun mochen replied before spreading the news to everyone. Finally, he looked at the people on the stage. Jun Mochen felt that there was a reason for rebirth after death. For example, Lin Lei had a chance to be reborn because she was Yun Xi. The man in front of him had not only been reborn after death, but he had also retained his previous memories. All sorts of signs indicated that this man might have a different identity. Furthermore, this mysterious building was protected by some kind of power. Jun Mochen felt that things were definitely not that simple. Qiao Dongchen coughed lightly. ¡°I know that my request is impossible in your eyes. You will not agree to it, but don¡¯t forget it. Your lives are now in my hands. The Cup of tea that you drank just now was infused with some kind of substance. You will soon feel the differences in your bodies. For example, your sense of smell will become very sensitive, and your hearing will become very sensitive. Then, as time passes, you will slowly forget who you are. In the future, I will be your master, and you will listen to my orders until death comes.¡± Lin Lei frowned. She suddenly thought of those people on the street. Could it be that they had forgotten their previous memories? ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense. We have to rush out together. ¡° ¡°Yes! We can¡¯t give him our property. We haven¡¯t enjoyed enough yet. ¡° ¡°Yeah! Everyone, listen to me. Let¡¯s rush out in one breath. They don¡¯t have guns in their hands. What are we afraid of? ¡° Everyone was talking at the same time. Then, sometimes, dozens of people really rushed out. The people with superpowers by the wall quickly used their superpowers. A Gust of wind blew past, and everyone was blown back. When the ice skill was used, dozens of people were frozen. Lin Lei looked at what was happening in front of her, and she was very shocked. Because some of these people¡¯s skills had reached level-five. How did Qiao Dongchen do it Was his laboratory in this small building. Lin Lei decided to watch patiently, because she wanted to know all the answers. Chapter 2406 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The surrounding tycoons, or the leaders who held power, were all panicking at this moment. Because what happened in front of them was not what they had expected. Qiao Dongchen walked down the stage and looked at the dozen or so people who were frozen. ¡°How does it feel to be frozen? You are all favored by the heavens. Either you come from a special background. Or you are exceptionally lucky, climbing all the way up. You have a lot of wealth, but you are still not satisfied! If you weren¡¯t greedy, how could I have caught you? I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I did a full investigation before I came. How much wealth do each of you have How many secrets do you have I know them all like the back of my hand. Now, I¡¯ll give you two options. One is to cooperate with me, and I¡¯ll spare your lives. I don¡¯t need to tell you the second one. You should know it very well. When you come to my territory, can I let you go? I¡¯ll tell you one more thing. In the near future, the outside world will become the end of the world. ¡°And as the ruler, I will control the fate of everyone. ¡° After becoming the ruler of the world, Qiao Dongchen was a complete lunatic. Lin Lei could not help but walk up the stage step by step. When Jun Mochen and the others saw it, they immediately followed. Qiao Dongchen looked at the woman who walked up the stage and carefully identified her identity. ¡°Miss Nan, do you have any questions? ¡° ¡°Qiao Dongchen, you were reborn, right? ¡± Lin Lei directly asked. Thinking of the bits and pieces of time they spent together during the apocalypse, her heart felt a little heavy. Because she was going to kill him in a while. To end everything. Qiao Dongchen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What did you say? ¡± Lin Lei waved to the surroundings. The black-clothed man struggled to control his mind and fell to the ground. Qiao Dongchen had no choice but to re-examine the woman in front of him. ¡°Who exactly are you? You¡¯re not Miss Nan at all. ¡° Lin Lei took off her mask. ¡°Qiao Dongchen, do you still know me? ¡° ¡°Xiao Lei? ¡± Qiao Dongchen looked at the woman a few meters away, and his heart started to beat. Because the woman he loved had appeared in front of him. Lin Lei sneered. ¡°Qiao Dongchen, you were indeed reborn. Everything here was created by you, right? ¡° Qiao Dongchen nodded and admitted, ¡°yes! Everything here was created by me. Xiao Lei, you were also reborn, right?¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei pointed at the black-clothed man lying on the ground. ¡°You experienced the apocalypse too, why did you create them? ¡° ¡°I did it for you! ¡± Qiao Dongchen looked at the woman in front of him, and his memories continued to merge with hers. His appearance became clearer and clearer, and his heart became more and more excited. ¡°You said that you did all this for me. ¡± Lin Lei looked at Qiao Dongchen with contempt. ¡°You did all this for yourself. I don¡¯t know what you experienced after I died. ¡°You made me feel very scary by turning you into what you are now. ¡° Qiao Dongchen laughed loudly. ¡°Xiao Lei, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. ¡°The apocalypse is going to happen sooner or later. Why can¡¯t I make preparations in advance? ¡°With superpowered people and the wealth in my hands,. ¡°We can live well in the apocalypse. ¡°I don¡¯t have to fight zombies anymore, and I don¡¯t have to worry about food anymore. ¡°Many people will work for us. I¡¯ll become the ruler of the world. ¡° ¡°Madman! ¡± Lin Lei shouted. Qiao Dongchen said, ¡°yes! I¡¯m a madman, but why did I become a madman? ¡°I was forced by the apocalypse to become a complete madman. Xiao Lei, you can come here, which means that you also have selfish motives.¡± Chapter 2407 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°Qiao Dongchen, I¡¯ve been wrong about you all this time. From the beginning to the end, we¡¯re not the same kind of people. ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of things over the years to prevent the apocalypse from happening. ¡°The reason I¡¯m here today is all because of your superpowered people. ¡°You created the virus and want the apocalypse to happen again. ¡°What I want to do is to destroy you and destroy everything here. ¡° ¡°Haha! Little Lei, are you kidding me? ¡± Qiao Dongchen¡¯s belief in surviving was to become the ruler of the apocalypse. The apocalypse had been stopped. was there still any meaning in him surviving? Lin Lei turned around and ordered, ¡°everyone listen to my orders. Search the small building and find the location of the laboratory. ¡° Qiao Dongchen only noticed at this moment that a group of people followed behind Lin Lei. After they received the order, they disappeared in an instant. Qiao Dongchen asked, ¡°who are they? Xiao Lei, I know that you might be angry with me. Because I was reborn, but I never looked for you. I wanted to become stronger and look for you again. ¡°Moreover, I calculated that when I was reborn, you should still be a child. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°YOU¡¯RE WRONG! I wasn¡¯t reborn into myself. ¡°And even if you looked for me, I wouldn¡¯t be with you. ¡°There¡¯s an old saying, ¡®different paths lead to different strategies¡¯ . ¡°We were different from the beginning, so I never liked you. ¡° ¡°Shut up! ¡± Qiao Dongchen¡¯s mood fell into madness. He felt all his beliefs collapse at this moment. Lin Lei sneered, ¡°Qiao Dongchen, you¡¯re a selfish person. ¡°The apocalypse won¡¯t happen, but you created the virus yourself. ¡°You created the virus so that the apocalypse would happen again. ¡° ¡°Stop talking! ¡­ Ah! ¡± Qiao Dongchen panted heavily. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, ¡°you¡¯re not Xiao Lei. It¡¯s impossible for her to tell me this. ¡°You were sent here by someone from the outside world to take everything from me. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡° Qiao Dongchen took out the button on his body and summoned the top-tier superpowered man that he had trained. Lin Lei looked at the four black people who suddenly appeared and immediately started to be on guard. Qiao Dongchen revealed a vicious expression. ¡°Kill her! ¡° The four black people started to move. When Lin Lei was fighting with the black-clothed people, she found that their superpowers had reached level-seven. Jun mochen returned from the outside and quickly joined the battle! With the return of little stone and the others, everyone joined the battle together. Soon, the black people were eliminated. Qiao Dongchen watched as the four top-tier superpowered people that he had carefully trained were easily taken care of. Qiao Dongchen took out a pistol from his waist, intending to shoot someone. Jun Mochen rushed forward and took the gun away at once. Lin Lei looked at everyone and asked, ¡°have you found the lab? ¡° Everyone shook their heads. Lin Lei thought for a moment, then brought Qiao Dongchen back to her space. Then, she contacted Song Yi to come over. Song Yi rushed over at once and saw a man standing next to Lin Lei. He was immediately on guard. Lin Lei thought about her relationship with Qiao Dongchen, and didn¡¯t know how to explain it. Qiao Dongchen looked at everything around him with a greedy look in his eyes. ¡°Xiao Lei, I was wondering how you became so powerful? So there¡¯s a creation space If I could have such a space,. I wouldn¡¯t create a virus? Xiao Lei, I really love you. Let¡¯s be together again.¡± Chapter 2408 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What did you say? ¡±SonggYii¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at the man in front of him.Whatt exactly was the relationship between him and his wife? When did they meet What exactly happened in between? Lin Lei was dumbfounded. Song Yi was a big jealous person. Qiao Dongchen¡¯s words had completely ignited the fuse. ¡°Qiao Dongchen, don¡¯t talk nonsense here. I have nothing to do with you. Not In my previous life, and certainly not in this life. ¡° Qiao Dongchen shook his head and took a step forward. ¡°Xiao Lei, God has given us a new life. Isn¡¯t that why we¡¯re together? ¡°You and I are a match made in heaven. I¡¯ve created so much wealth, and you have such a perfect space. ¡°As long as the apocalypse breaks out, we¡¯ll be able to reign supreme. ¡°everyone has to listen to our orders. ¡°think about that scene. Aren¡¯t you tempted? ¡° Song Yi looked at Lin Lei. ¡°What was his relationship with you in the past? ¡° Lin Lei hurriedly stepped forward and explained, ¡°Song Yi, I have nothing to do with him. The only relationship I have with him is that of a partner. ¡°after he died, he was reborn. He used everything he knew. ¡°He created the virus and created the superpowered man. ¡°everything that happened outside was caused by him. ¡° ¡°everything that happened outside was caused by him? ¡± Song Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. It was all because of him. Otherwise, he and his wife would have left this plane long ago. Song Yi was so angry He wanted to strangle the man in front of him immediately. At this moment, Qiao Dongchen finally came back to his senses. The man in front of him and Lin Lei definitely had an extraordinary relationship. ¡°Xiao Lei, who is this man? ¡° ¡°Qiao Dongchen, enough! He is my husband, Song Yi. Don¡¯t spout nonsense in front of him, ¡± Lin Lei shouted. If she didn¡¯t explain things clearly, Song Yi might teach her a lesson later! A man who couldn¡¯t be jealous couldn¡¯t be provoked. Lin Lei had known about this since a long time ago. ¡°If he is your husband, then who am I to you? ¡± Qiao Dongchen had a self-righteous look on his face. In his eyes, he and Lin Lei had a very deep relationship before! ¡°Qiao Dongchen, I¡¯ll tell you again. We have nothing to do with each other. We may have been friends in the past, but from just now, we were just enemies. ¡± Lin Lei said a lot of things and felt that she should take a breather. Qiao Dongchen laughed, ¡°Little Lei, so you¡¯ve changed your mind. No wonder you never looked for me. I¡¯ve done so much for you, but you couldn¡¯t see it at all. You actually accused me. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The apocalypse was about to erupt, so why did you stop it Are you the Savior?¡± The anger in Song Yi¡¯s heart had subsided a lot. Because the man in the past was not a threat. ¡°Wife, why did you bring him into the space? ¡° Lin Lei pursed her lips. ¡°I can¡¯t find his laboratory. He built a small island, even more perfect than the Gu brothers. He controlled a lot of people and conducted secret experiments on the small island. I have to find the source of the virus. After the virus is completely destroyed, the crisis of the apocalypse should be resolved.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll help you check, ¡± Song Yi answered with a smile. Qiao Dongchen said, ¡°you can¡¯t destroy the island outside. I spent 20 years to create it. ¡°Lin Lei, you can not love me, but you can¡¯t destroy my dream. ¡° ¡°Qiao Dongchen, you are a complete lunatic, ¡± Lin Lei cursed and turned away from the man. Chapter 2409 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi walked up to Qiao Dongchen and put his hand on his head. He started to read his memories and read them from the beginning to the end. Qiao Dongchen was indeed a reincarnated person. In his memories, there were memories of the end of the apocalypse. To be more precise, after the end of the apocalypse, the entire plane completely collapsed. Everyone was completely destroyed. ZOMBIES, humans, and superpowered people all ceased to exist. Qiao Dongchen was also a dedicated person, but it was a pity. After being reborn, he had experienced many temptations, and his human nature had been turned upside down. He became more and more ambitious, and forgot all his original intentions after being reborn. In his eyes, the apocalypse was bound to break out. He didn¡¯t think about changing anything. Instead, he thought about how to improve himself. After 20 years, he had accumulated a lot of wealth. Then, he found the main culprit of the apocalypse, which was the few experimenters. He gathered them together and re-studied the virus. There was a mysterious area under the island. It was full of viruses. They had used the virus to modify it and successfully created superpowered people. Song Yi searched through his memory. Did anything special happen between Qiao Dongchen and Lin Lei? He was surprised to find that Qiao Dongchen had overestimated himself. Lin Lei had never said that she liked him. She didn¡¯t even talk to him often. At that moment, Song Yi¡¯s heart was completely at ease. Song Yi took his hand down and looked at Lin Lei. ¡°The lab is under the building. The entrance is on the roof. There¡¯s a big statue. You just need to push it open. ¡°You can see the elevator. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t find the entrance when you go downstairs. ¡°The underground of the small island is where the virus originated from. ¡°If you want to get rid of them, normal methods won¡¯t work. ¡°Wife, you can wait on the small island for a few more days. ¡°when the purifying water true stone comes out, perhaps the virus can be solved. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei Heard Song Yi¡¯s analysis and agreed with him 100 times. With him around, she felt like she had found her backbone. Qiao Dongchen opened his eyes and looked at the couple in front of him. He was extremely jealous and wanted to push them away. But in his mind, he recalled everything that had happened just now. That man was too powerful. He could actually read his memories. The more Qiao Dongchen thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He looked at everything around him. He wanted to escape, but he knew that it was impossible. Qiao Dongchen knelt on the ground. ¡°Xiao Lei, I¡¯m willing to give up everything now. Let me out. I won¡¯t research the virus anymore. I just need to take the money and live my next life well. ¡°Just like you said, we should stop the apocalypse and not let everyone fall into purgatory. ¡°Xiao Lei, I really know my mistake. ¡° Lin Lei sneered, ¡°Qiao Dongchen, from the moment you developed the virus. ¡°We won¡¯t be friends anymore. You and I will only be enemies. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. After everything is over, I will let you experience the feeling of the apocalypse once again. ¡° ¡°The space skill leveled up, adding an illusion. ¡°Qiao Dongchen, don¡¯t you like the apocalypse Then he would grant him his wish and let him stay in the apocalypse forever. He couldn¡¯t live, he couldn¡¯t die. This could be considered revenge for those innocent people. Lin Lei Tiptoed and Kissed Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go out and settle other matters first. I¡¯ll leave him to you. As long as you don¡¯t torture him to death, you can do whatever you want.¡± Chapter 2410 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi replied. He looked at Qiao Dongchen with a cold gaze. He actually dared to peep at his woman¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei left the space and prepared to take everyone to deal with the matters outside. There were so many people with superpowers on the island, so they had to be cleaned up. As for the group of people outside, they had to be properly settled. They couldn¡¯t let them leave. After everything was over, they would consider where they would go. Lin Lei came out of the space and saw that the people who had been frozen earlier had all recovered. At this moment, they had gathered in a corner, forming a confrontation with Jun Mochen and the others. ¡°Who are you people? Why didn¡¯t you let us leave? ¡° ¡°You can¡¯t be illegally detained. I want to sue you. ¡° ¡°I want to call the military and tell them everything here. Then, I want them to take the missiles and flatten everything here. ¡° Lin Lei snorted. She felt that these people were too ridiculous. She clapped her hands lightly. ¡°You have to calm down now. Before the matter on the island is settled, none of you are allowed to leave. Anyone who sneaks away will end up like them.¡± Lin Lei gently waved the table next to her. The solid wooden table immediately turned into powder. Everyone was stunned. They thought that Qiao Dongchen had been taken away by them. They had a chance to survive. In the end, they did not expect that the girl who suddenly appeared was also a ruthless character. ¡°I remember who you are. You are the person in charge of the Lin family, Lin Lei. ¡° ¡°How is that possible? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I even worked with her before. How could she become like this? ¡° Lin Lei walked in front of everyone and roughly looked around. There were only about 100 people left. ¡°Some of you should have recognized me. Those who didn¡¯t recognize me should have heard my name. I have a rule. Those who follow me will prosper, and those who defy me will die. I hope you will abide by this rule. Maybe when the matter is over, you can still return to your loved ones. If you don¡¯t abide by the rule, then you can only say sorry. In your eyes, human lives are not worth much. In my eyes, your human lives are no different from squashing an ant with your hands. ¡°I hope that all of you will consider this carefully and not make the wrong decision. ¡° Everyone didn¡¯t say anything else as they had already calmed down. The current situation was actually much better than before. Cold corpses lay on the ground as they told them about the cruel things that had happened here. Their good friends and relatives had been killed in an instant. In the past, in their minds, guns could kill people. But now, they realized that killing people with guns might be child¡¯s play. Lin Lei knew that these people were afraid, so she walked over to Jun Mochen¡¯s side. ¡°All of you, quickly go out and clean up the people outside. ¡°No matter if they¡¯re normal people or superpowered people, there¡¯s no need for them to stay. ¡°Even if they¡¯re not infected by the virus, their hearts have been infected by the environment here. ¡° Jun Mochen nodded, then led everyone out of the room. All the people on the small island outside of the room were captured and gathered together. After killing them, little stone and Lin Tian used the heavenly flames in their bodies. They burned all the corpses clean. This way, they could eliminate the hidden dangers. The once luxurious small city instantly became a dead city. Bao Er sat in the roast duck shop while Lei Dong roasted the duck beside her, preparing to fill the little woman¡¯s stomach. Chapter 2411 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. With a loud bang, the space purifying true stone was finally born. The spring water was clearer than before, as if it had undergone some kind of baptism. Song Yi looked at the stone in his hand. It was crystal clear and emitted a golden luster ¡°Wife, you must be careful when you use it. ¡°place it in the center of the poisonous gas, and then use your spiritual power to control it. ¡°evolve the surrounding poisonous gas. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei held the stone in her hand and suddenly realized that there was a connection between her and the stone. ¡°honey, I can contact the pure water true stone. It seems to have a life of its own. ¡° ¡°Okay! It has already opened its intelligence and has a sense of the outside world. ¡°. ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to be careful, because if it inhales too much poisonous gas. ¡°It will disappear from the human world and cease to exist. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°CEASE TO EXIST? What it did was a good thing. Why did it end up like this? ¡° Song Yi sighed. ¡°daughter-in-law, there is an unwritten rule in nature that all things are mutually reinforcing and counter each other. ¡°It was born with the purpose of solving disasters. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, just do it. ¡° Lin Lei nodded, took the stone in her hand, left the space, and returned to the outside. She brought everyone to the underground of the small building. After ten days of treatment, the people outside were all killed. The only ones left were the 100 plus people in the room. When everything was over. They could use their spiritual power to erase the memories in their minds. Then, they could send them to a safe place. If they were ordinary people, they could choose to kill them directly. However, many of them depended on them for a living. Each of them had a family fortune of over 100 million. It was really hard to imagine how chaotic it would be outside. After they disappeared. Underground. The first time Lin Lei entered the laboratory, she was stunned by the advanced experimental equipment inside. No wonder there was no one underground. Qiao Dongchen actually used a robot to control everything. As long as the computer version was entered with the correct program, it would be fine. Lin Lei followed the route and walked forward step by step. She saw the robots working methodically. There were many small rooms in the surroundings. There were many glass bottles and many people lying inside. All of them had their eyes closed, and many tubes were inserted around the bottles. The superpowered people should have been born here. Qiao Dongchen was really a genius. He spent 20 years to stop the apocalypse. He spent 20 years, but he almost made Mo Shi explode again. ¡°Who are you people? ¡± Mo Yan held a gun in his hand and pointed it at the people who suddenly appeared in front of him. He did not know these people, and the higher-ups did not come to inform him. So this group of people must have barged in. ¡°Mo Yan? ¡± Lin Lei asked subconsciously. The man in front of her looked to be in his forties. He was wearing a mask, so his face could not be seen clearly. He held an advanced weapon in his hand. It should be a new type of weapon that could kill people with lasers. Mo Yan nodded. At the same time, he carefully looked at the woman in front of him. Then, he asked in surprise, ¡°you are the woman in the Pocket Watch. ¡° ¡°What do you mean? ¡±LinnLeii was a little confused. ¡°Your name is Lin Lei. Qiao Dongchen showed me your photo. I didn¡¯t expect that your real person is even more beautiful than the photo in the Pocket Watch. ¡°With such a sexy figure, Qiao Dongchen is really lucky in love! ¡± Mo Yan¡¯s words were mixed with some sourness. He was especially jealous of Qiao Dongchen¡¯s good fortune. He knew so much knowledge and could get so many opportunities. And then he created such a prosperous island. Sometimes, he really doubted that he was not a human, but a god in the sky. Chapter 2412 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei felt that Mo Yan in front of her was an idiot with a high iq. He obviously thought that he was one of them. ¡°The photo in the pocket watch. Qiao Dongchen is really too bad. He never told me about it! When I go up later, I will definitely look for it on his body. ¡° Mo Yan nodded. ¡°He hid a lot of things from you. You should investigate it carefully. Maybe there will be unexpected gains!¡± Lin Lei smiled sweetly. ¡°Brother Mo, can you put down the weapon in your hand? ¡° Mo Yan looked a little embarrassed. He had thought that these people had barged in from the outside? Putting down the weapon in his hand, he thought that there were so many superpowered people up there. How could they have barged in? Therefore, the most direct explanation was that Qiao Dongchen had let Lin Lei in on purpose. It was very likely that he wanted to show off his current achievements! Lin Lei looked at the small rooms around her and asked, ¡°brother Mo, what¡¯s going on with the people inside? ¡° Mo Yan smiled and said, ¡°they¡¯re not people. At most, they¡¯re just corpses. ¡°We¡¯re experimenting with corpses, preparing to resurrect them and turn them into our weapons. ¡°You should have seen them outside. There are many superpowered people up there. They¡¯re all created by me. ¡°besides listening to Qiao Dongchen, they¡¯re also listening to my orders. ¡°Oh, right. More than ten days have passed. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Qiao Dongchen come down yet ¡°If not, I have plenty of food here. ¡°I thought something happened to him. ¡° Lin Lei was afraid of arousing suspicion, so she immediately explained, ¡°something did happen to him. There¡¯s a group of people outside. They¡¯re negotiating, but I¡¯m fine. He asked me to come down and take a look. He said that there are things in here that I can¡¯t imagine.¡± Mo Yan thought for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Oh! I know what¡¯s going on. He¡¯s captured all the rich people outside and some powerful people. He¡¯s prepared to use the power and money in their hands to build more islands like this around the world. Then these islands will be our base of operations in the future.¡± ¡°MM! Your idea is very good. If there are ten more islands like this, won¡¯t we be able to have everything we want? ¡± Lin Lei said in a good tone. She was thinking about what to do next. If she could use Mo Yan, she could directly find the source of the poison gas. Song Yi had used it before when he read her memory. It seemed that he had not recovered yet, so she could only search for the answer bit by bit. Mo Yan smiled. ¡°You and I have the same idea. I want to do whatever I want and live a life of superiority. I don¡¯t have to be a slave anymore. If I want something, I can just wave my hand and get it.¡± ¡®another crazy person, ¡® Lin Lei complained in her heart. Mo Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to my lab to have a look. I¡¯ll let you have a good look at my latest experiment. ¡° ¡°Have you developed a new superhuman? ¡± Lin Lei frowned. The Mo Yan in front of her was too scary. Qiao Dongchen only provided him with some information and money, but he had already completely developed the apocalypse virus. He even improved it. He made it into a new type of loss. He didn¡¯t need to eat meat. He could survive in the outside world. He only needed medicine for his daily life. Lei Dong had once performed an autopsy on them. The organs in their bodies had long been exhausted. However, the functions of their bodies still supported them to survive. If the people in the world became like this, Lin Lei simply could not continue to think about it. Chapter 2413 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei followed Mo Yan for more than half an hour. They hadn¡¯t reached the end of the underground laboratory yet! Lin Lei estimated in her heart that it was very likely that there was a huge laboratory under the entire island. She couldn¡¯t use her spiritual sense to detect it. It was very likely that there was an energy underground. It blocked the existence of the underground laboratory. Mo Yan stopped and pointed at the door in front of him. ¡°You must be careful when you enter later. You can¡¯t make a single sound. ¡°When I go in, I walk very lightly because the experiment inside is about to succeed. ¡°I¡¯m using the computer to control his consciousness. As long as I tamper with his memory, my career will be complete. ¡° Lin Lei nodded vigorously. She was just curious about what the latest experiment would look like. Mo Yan used his fingerprint to open the door, and the scene inside was exposed. Unlike the other small rooms, this so-called person was locked in a transparent room. He was lying on a wooden shelf, as if he was dead. There were many tubes inserted into his body. The tubes were connected to the computer outside through the tubes. The computer outside showed part of this person¡¯s personal information. Or rather, it was his vital signs. Lin Lei took a glance and looked away, because the man was not wearing any clothes. His body was very strong. He must have undergone special training. Mo Yan looked at the data displayed on the computer. ¡°Great, it¡¯s going to be successful soon. As long as his memory is tampered with, he will forget who he is. He¡¯s at level eight, and with his help,. He¡¯s GonNa crush any tank shells out there. He will be our most important mystery weapon.¡± Lin Lei sneered: ¡°If he goes out, many people will die outside. Those people all have relatives and friends. ¡°. Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re innocent?¡± ¡°innocent? These two words are no longer in my mind. ¡± Mo Yan said while typing on the keyboard, ¡°I originally had a happy family, but because of a group of people, they completely changed my fate. ¡°I went from a happy young master to a beggar by the roadside. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I was studious and diligent, I would have used all methods. ¡°I entered a famous academy and learned useful knowledge there. ¡°My life began to change from that moment. ¡°because I had knowledge, those who once looked down on me all worshipped me. ¡°Qiao Dongchen once said that the heart of a person is originally cruel. ¡°Some people appear serious on the surface, but in their hearts, they are men and women. ¡°Some people treat you very well on the surface, but they wish they could have everything you have. ¡°from that moment on, I understood that only by becoming stronger can one change one¡¯s fate. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°You already have a lot now. Haven¡¯t you investigated why something happened to your family? ¡° Mo Yan turned around: ¡°Qiao Dongchen has already avenged me. He sent all the people who harmed me into my laboratory. I experimented on them and watched them die bit by bit. My heart was saved at that moment, everything I did was not wrong. Just like what Qiao Dongchen often said, if we don¡¯t do it, sooner or later someone will do it. ¡°If we do it, we will become the ruler. If we wait for someone else to do it. ¡°We will become ants and be slaughtered. ¡°I have always remembered this saying, so my experiments are becoming more and more successful. ¡°Haha! ¡° Chapter 2414 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei sneered, ¡°Qiao Dongchen, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. The departure of your parents and family members was all caused by Qiao Dongchen. He had secretly done something to the situation. ¡°You would have had a happy family, a pair of beautiful and cute children. ¡°A beautiful wife. The two of you loved each other very much. ¡°because of your talent in chemistry, you became a world-renowned expert. ¡° ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± Mo Yan looked at the woman in front of him and felt as if he had been deceived. He hadn¡¯t received any instructions from Qiao Dongchen. This group of people seemed to have appeared out of thin air. Each of them had extraordinary looks, which was rare in the outside world. Lin Lei waved her hand, and all the equipment stopped working. The people in the lab didn¡¯t have enough energy. Their bodies were already trembling. They would die soon. ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy? ¡± Mo Yan saw that the equipment had stopped working. The superpowered people in the lab would be completely disabled in a few minutes. Because their energy had been exhausted, they would be completely disabled. His experiment was the result of months of hard work. It was about to turn into a bubble. He felt as if a knife had been stabbed into his heart. He was about to die. Lin Lei walked to Mo Yan and said, ¡°superpowered man, don¡¯t think about saving yourself. ¡°If you want to live, tell me the secret of the lab. ¡°otherwise, the only thing waiting for you is death. There¡¯s no other way for you to choose. ¡°I¡¯ve already captured Qiao Dongchen. I¡¯ve killed all the superpowered men outside. ¡° ¡°How is that possible? ¡± Mo Yan didn¡¯t believe it at all. There were so many superpowered men. How could they be killed so easily? Mo Yan picked up the keyboard and directly entered the system. He saw that the chips he had implanted into the bodies of the superpowered people had all lost their functions. At this moment, he finally believed that all the superpowered people outside had died. Only the half-finished superpowered people in the laboratory were left. ¡°Who are you? Why did you stop us? Do you know I¡¯m about to succeed. I¡¯m about to become the ruler. ¡°You detestable woman, you¡¯re a devil sent by the heavens. ¡± Mo Yan said a lot of nonsense, wanting to vent his emotions. Lin Lei clapped her hands lightly. ¡°I am a devil, then what are the two of you? Executioners sent by the heavens? ¡°The people you captured, what did they do wrong ¡°They have family, friends, parents, they are also people with flesh and blood. ¡°What did you do ¡°You experimented on them and ruined their lives. ¡° Mo Yan shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. This world has always been the law of the jungle, we want to become the best. Sacrifices are inevitable, they are only doing it for the sake of science. WHO ASKED THEM TO BE UNLUCKY? ¡° Lin Lei originally thought that mo yan was a peerless genius. It would be a pity to kill him. But now it seemed that keeping him would be a disaster sooner or later. Lin Lei took out a pill from her space. When he opened his mouth again, she directly threw it into his mouth. Mo Yan originally wanted to curse, but he felt his mouth slip. Something was swallowed by him. ¡°Mo Yan, I¡¯ll ask you again. Where is the secret entrance to the laboratory? ¡° Mo Yan wanted to say he didn¡¯t know, but when he opened his mouth, the words he said were completely different from what he thought. ¡°The secret entrance to the laboratory is behind this small house. As long as you turn on the switch, you can smoothly walk in. ¡°The poisonous gas inside is extremely terrifying. As long as a person inhales a little bit of it. ¡°The data of the body¡¯s cells will be changed. ¡° Chapter 2415 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei asked, ¡°Mo Yan, how do you usually extract the poisonous gas? ¡° ¡°I use a robot. A robot is not afraid of the poisonous gas inside, ¡± Mo Yan replied as usual. At this moment, his mind was already blurry. Lin Lei looked at the robot in the corner. Mo Yan was really a genius. He had already researched decades of technology. She had wanted to kill Mo Yan just now. After thinking carefully, it would be a pity to kill him. It would be better to keep her in the space. Perhaps she would have other uses in the future. Lin Lei looked at Mo Yan. ¡°where¡¯s the button to open the door? ¡° Mo Yan rummaged through his body and took out a black button. ¡°As long as you press this button, the door inside will be opened. ¡° Lin Lei grabbed the button in her hand, worried that something would happen to everyone. She took out a protective suit from the space. ¡°Everyone, change your clothes and put an antidote pill in your mouth. ¡° Everyone nodded and put on their clothes. Lin Lei also put on the protective suit, not knowing how serious the poison was. She pressed the button in her hand, and the wall began to shake. The door must have opened again. Lin Lei reached out to knock Mo Yan out and put him into her space. Then, she led everyone through the door and directly walked inside. She found that there was a different world inside. There were many robots parked by the wall. The further down they went, the worse the construction of the wall became. Lin Lei saw a layer of white fog coming from afar. It was very likely that the white fog was the poison gas. Lin Lei led everyone for more than an hour before they finally reached the underground. The surroundings were pitch black, and the air was shrouded in white fog. Hearing the sound of running water in the distance, Lin Lei felt that there should be a water source ahead. Lei Dong: ¡°Master, I smell a stench in the air. Do you still remember what I told you All the dead fish and corpses were sucked into a whirlpool. Then they disappeared. I suspect that this underground is where the dead fish and corpses gather? ¡°Then, they continued to release the poisonous gas from their bodies. ¡° ¡°Lei Dong, your analysis is not bad. ¡± Lin Lei looked into the distance and found a bottomless pool. The stench in the air could no longer be covered by the gas masks. Perhaps it was because of the detox pill, everyone did not feel unwell. Lin Lei led everyone forward until they reached the edge of the pool. When they saw that there was no more road in the distance, they knew that they had reached the center. She took out the purifying water true stone. Song Yi had told her that she had to use her spiritual power to control it. She could not let it run away. Lin Lei raised her spiritual power to the highest level and threw the purifying water true stone into the water. Perhaps because her spiritual power was relatively high, the purifying water true stone did not resist. A minute passed, and the surface of the water began to fluctuate. There were many white bubbles coming out of it. The smell in the air was a hundred times more pungent than before. As time passed, Lin Lei felt that she could no longer smell anything. The black surface of the water had already started to evolve. The color was getting lighter and lighter. Lin Lei watched from the side, hoping that the purifying water true stone would absorb all the poisonous substances in the water. Lei Dong: ¡°Master, should we leave this place? Will something else happen later?¡± Lin Lei shook her head: ¡°I didn¡¯t see the final result, so I can¡¯t leave this place. I have to get rid of all the poisonous gas in this place. ¡°The fish in the sea have already mutated. If the poisonous gas is increased, the sea water will be polluted. ¡° Chapter 2416 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jun mochen said, ¡°Lin Lei, why don¡¯t I stay and continue watching? You can take your people and leave first. I¡¯m worried that an unknown danger might happen in a while. ¡° Lily said, ¡°Jun Mochen, if you want to stay, I¡¯ll stay with you. You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t leave me behind in the future. ¡° Jun mochen smiled bitterly. ¡°Lily, I¡¯m doing something serious. Don¡¯t cause trouble. You¡¯ll go up with everyone and be obedient.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Jun Mochen, don¡¯t expect to lie to me again. I¡¯ve already been tricked once, I definitely won¡¯t be tricked a second time.¡±Lily was very angry because at the crucial moment, Jun Mochen wanted to keep her. Lin Lei saw that they were quarreling so much that she thought of herself and Song Yi. In Times of danger, they had to quarrel every time before they could make a final decision. ¡°Alright, stop quarreling. We¡¯ll all stay here. If there¡¯s really danger, I¡¯ll bring you back to the space. ¡° Everyone looked at each other and then nodded. Time passed by minute by minute, and in the blink of an eye, five hours had passed. Lin Lei saw that the water had turned yellow, and the black impurities had disappeared. It shouldn¡¯t be long before the poisonous gas inside was cleaned up. The poisonous gas here should have formed a huge whirlpool because of the Earth¡¯s crust change. The fish corpses were all gathered in one place. Because they were dead, they would rot and deteriorate after a long time. The poisonous gas was accumulated bit by bit. This poisonous gas was probably the main reason for the outbreak of the apocalypse in the previous world. In addition, the location of each energy stone. As time passed, the substances in the stone were released along with the changes in the environment. Another five hours passed, and the water completely turned into clear water. Lin Lei took out a lot of detoxification pills from her space, which were about a ton. She threw them all into the water. The seawater outside also needed to be purified, and with the help of the detoxification pills, it should be twice the result with half the effort. ¡°Let¡¯s go! The matter here has been resolved. ¡± Lin Lei turned around and returned the way she came, preparing to go up and solve the problem in the laboratory. At this moment, the surroundings began to tremble violently. ¡°everyone, run back together. The Earth¡¯s crust should have changed again. ¡° Jun MOCHEN: ¡°Lin Lei, I¡¯m worried that it¡¯s too late. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°everyone, work hard together. If we don¡¯t run out at the last second,. Everyone, return to the space. Don¡¯t stay outside anymore.¡± Lin Lei had already prepared for the worst. She would return to her space to hide for a while. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to come out after the natural disaster was over. Just like that, everyone kept running. After unremitting efforts, they finally returned to the laboratory. Because of the chaos that had occurred in the experiment, everything began to stop functioning. Lin Lei felt that these instruments were not bad. She received them wherever she went. Perhaps these instruments would be of use to her in the future. She ran out of the laboratory in one breath and saw the people in the conference room. They had all run away long ago. Lin Lei was not in the mood to look for them. She said to everyone, ¡°everyone, return to the space. ¡° Everyone immediately turned into white light and flew back to the space. Lin Lei felt that the change in the underground was probably due to a magnetic field. She arrived at the seaside in a flash and summoned the big ship, preparing to leave by ship. As for the people in the meeting room, Lin Lei looked carefully. Many of them had already died. The houses on the island had collapsed, and the seawater was flowing backwards. It could no longer save them. It seemed that they could only choose to give up. If they weren¡¯t greedy, they wouldn¡¯t have come to the island. Perhaps they were destined to be like this. Chapter 2417 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei drove the cruise ship and quickly left the island. After driving for hundreds of nautical miles, the island completely disappeared. There was nothing left on the surface of the sea. It was as if the island had been swallowed by something. Lin Lei felt that it was a little strange, but she did not dare to look back. Who knew what was underground? A day later. Lin Lei felt that her cultivation level had suddenly relaxed. It seemed that it was finally time for her to leave. Lin Lei, Li Qiuyue, and Lin Dazhi discussed their next destination. They planned to stay in the space and live like immortals. Lin Lei agreed to their request and asked them to go out and call Lin Wenjuan. She temporarily told them that they were going on a trip. Lin Lei asked Song Chenyang to come out of the space to say goodbye to his biological parents. Gu Ru and Leng Yichen were prepared for their biological son to leave them. In fact, they had already made preparations. After spending so many years together, they had long realized that. Lin Lei and Song Yi were not ordinary people at all. Their biological son would only go further and further with them. In addition, their son had not lived by their side for so many years. They were already used to not having Song Chenyang¡¯s company. Gu Ye had been outstanding these years and had successfully entered university. With his company, Gu ru could barely find a trace of comfort. ¡­ Lin Lei gathered Zheng Cheng, Hong Yu, and some of her subordinates who had accompanied her all year round. They gathered together to make the final arrangements. She left some pills for each of them. She instructed them to keep them well. At the same time, she made them swear that they would help each other regardless of whether they were there or not. They could not destroy the Lin Corporation for the sake of benefits. Hong Yu cried the saddest because she knew that Lin Lei would not come back after she left. Sometimes, she felt a little regretful. If she had not gotten married and had children¡­ Would she be able to follow Lin Lei without any attachments. Even if she could not help them in any way, it would be good for her to cook for them! Lin Lei comforted Hong Yu and told her that there would be an opportunity in the future. There was still a possibility that she would come back to visit them¡­ ¡­ Five days later. Lin Lei successfully advanced to the next level together with Song Yi. The two of them tore through the void and returned to the spirit world. Song Yi had been worried that the heavenly axiom would stop them from going back in the time tunnel. In the end, everything was fine, and they successfully returned to the spirit world. Lin Lei had just returned to the spirit world, and a hundred flowers bloomed, and ten thousand beasts worshiped the Phoenix¡­ ¡­ And then she immediately fell into a deep sleep ¡­ Song Yi was the same. His body was covered in white light, and he was undergoing the baptism of heaven and earth. The heavenly emperor and the Heavenly Queen, upon seeing the natural strange scene, knew that their daughter had finally returned. They immediately ran outside to welcome her, but they waited for a very long time. Their daughter had not returned, so they could only return to the palace to continue waiting. Lin Lei and Song Yi had undergone earth-shattering changes. Their appearances had returned to their original appearances. Everything around them had undergone earth-shattering changes due to the fluctuations of their powers. After an unknown period of time, the flowers and plants around them had bloomed one after another. Song Yi opened his eyes and saw that Lin Lei had already returned to Yun Xi¡¯s appearance. He was extremely excited. His soul had completely fused with his body, and his cultivation base had increased. If the heavenly axiom continued to stop them, he would have the strength to fight back. Song Yi looked at the distant sky. What should he do next There were still many things waiting for them to deal with. Only then could he continue to live his small life. Chapter 2418 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei felt as if she had fallen asleep, and she slowly opened her eyes. She saw Song Yi standing in front of her. His short hair had turned into long hair, and he was dressed in black clothes that wrapped tightly around his body. ¡°Song Yi, how long have I been asleep? ¡° ¡°Less than three months. I was only awake a few days earlier than you. ¡± Song Yi looked at Lin Lei, and his heart finally settled down. ¡°Ah! I¡¯ve been unconscious for more than three months! Haven¡¯t we already advanced down there? ¡± Lin Lei gasped in shock, and then she felt her cultivation again. She was immediately stunned. She had already surpassed the early stage of the great circle of perfection since she was young. The heavenly emperor was at the Middle Stage of the great circle of perfection, which meant that she had slept for a while. Then, it was as if she had taken a rocket, and her cultivation level soared. ¡°Song Yi, what¡¯s your current cultivation level? ¡° Song Yi: ¡°I¡¯m in a trance, I¡¯m almost at the god-level. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Lin Lei cried out, because she was really too shocked. After being in a trance, one would become a true God, and then one would be able to advance to the main God level¡­ ¡­ Song Yi smiled dotingly. ¡°actually, I¡¯m quite surprised too. I didn¡¯t expect that we would advance when we came back. ¡°This should be some sort of compensation for the past 10,000 years. ¡° ¡°Yes! What you said makes sense. I think so too. ¡± Lin Lei looked at the surrounding environment. ¡°Song Yi, why do I feel that the surrounding scenery has changed? ¡° ¡°Haha! Because of our advancement, the heavens have blessed US and changed the Environment here, ¡± Song Yi explained with a smile. Lin Lei looked at the surrounding mountains and rivers. Compared to the previously overgrown weeds and dilapidated environment. The current scene was still more acceptable. Lin Lei carefully recalled for a moment and finally remembered where they were. Back then, the Jiuhua Emperor and the Black Dragon had a fight. It seemed to be this place. Because of the black long¡¯s fire, everything in the surroundings was burned down. Because of this, many people died. The heavenly emperor was very angry. Not everyone in the spirit world could cultivate. There were also many ordinary people. Living in a poor land, they belonged to the lowest class of people. Therefore, the spirit world had a rule. Without a legitimate reason, no one could kill ordinary people. Lin Lei thought of the black long and remembered that everyone had yet to come out of the space. Lin Lei immediately summoned Xiao Mi and the others. Everyone was stunned when they came out. Because the surrounding environment was like a Fairyland, very beautiful. Then, everyone noticed that Lin Lei and Song Yi¡¯s appearances were no longer the same as before. Song Chenguang, Song Chenxi, and Lin Chenfeng each had a red light on their bodies. The Red Light disappeared, and the three people¡¯s appearances changed dramatically. Song Chenxi¡¯s appearance was very similar to Lin Lei¡¯s, at least 60% similar. Song Chenguang and Lin Chenfeng¡¯s appearance was very similar to Song Yi¡¯s, about 80% similar. ¡°Oh my God! ¡± Xiao Mi circled the three of them and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°even plastic surgery can¡¯t change their appearances so quickly. ¡° Lin Lei smiled, ¡°so their appearances should be hidden. Or perhaps it¡¯s because Song Yi and I haven¡¯t recovered our appearances. ¡° Song Chenyang looked at Song Chenxi. The determination in his heart was even stronger than before. The girl he had grown up with had transformed into a beauty that could topple cities. Song Yi frowned. He finally noticed it. Song Chenyang¡¯s love for his daughter was no ordinary brotherhood. It was mixed with the love between a man and a woman. Chapter 2419 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi suddenly had a feeling that he had just planted cabbage. It was the feeling of being eaten by the piglets he raised. Originally, Song Yi liked Song Chenyang very much. Although he wasn¡¯t his own son. But he had watched him grow up since young. But now, at a glance, the child he favored was actually his own daughter. One could imagine the extent of Song Yi¡¯s psychological trauma. He had taught his children since young, and he had always raised his daughter well. His son was raised bitterly. His daughter was his close-fitting cotton-padded jacket. It was not easy for her to grow up, and she had become graceful and graceful. Song Yi could not bear to see his daughter get married, so he found song Chenyang even more unpleasant. Lin Lei pushed Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, what are you thinking about? Why do you keep looking at Chen Yang? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just looking at the scenery over there, ¡± Song Yi replied indifferently, but he had already made up his mind. Once everything was settled, he would chase the three brats out to train. He would only need to leave his daughter by their side. The corners of Song Chenyang¡¯s lips curled up. His father¡¯s gaze was too cold just now. It was difficult for him not to notice it. It seemed that the emotions that were revealed in his eyes just now¡­ Had already been seen through by his father. Then what would happen next? Song Chenyang looked at Song Chenxi. Should he do something The little girl was about to regain her identity. If he didn¡¯t do something soon¡­ When she was surrounded by a group of love rivals who were even more powerful than him¡­ Would he still have a chance of winning? Song Chenyang felt that he was under a lot of pressure, but in order to be with Song Chenxi Forever, he was willing to work hard. Bao Er hugged Lei Dong¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m finally back in the spirit world. Wait until the matters here are settled. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the demon world with my parents. Are you willing to go back with me? ¡°To be the son-in-law of the demon world. ¡° ¡°Haha! ¡± Lei Dong couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Bao Er pinched Lei Dong. ¡°answer my question properly. Are you willing to go with me? ¡° ¡°Me! What do you think? ¡± Lei Dong asked with a half-smile. Bao Er snorted. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to go with me, I¡¯ll choose a little Fox to marry when I go back. When that time comes, I can give birth to a litter of little foxes and live a happy little life. You can just go to the side.¡± ¡°Say that again? ¡± Lei Dong¡¯s eyes turned cold. He could not imagine what Bao er would become if she married someone else. ¡°HMPH! I¡¯m not only looking for one, I might even find a bunch of them. Men can have three wives and four concubines, why can¡¯t I? ¡± Bao Er directly said what she was thinking. ¡°Bao er, it seems that I usually pamper you too much. You actually think of finding two more men. Wait till tonight, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, ¡± Lei Dong replied in a low voice. Liu Li picked a flower from the ground and walked in front of Lin Tian. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that we would return to the top one day. ¡°I wonder how the situation at home is ¡°How many members of the Fox clan are left? ¡° Lin Tian said coldly, ¡°since we¡¯re back, we must take revenge for what happened 10,000 years ago. Many things happened that year, and there are many things that we do not know. ¡°As long as I find out who harmed our Fox clan,. I will not let any of them off.¡± ¡°Yes! Not a single one of them off. If it were not for them, we would not have suffered so much down there. ¡°after our parents passed away, we have no other family apart from our children. ¡± After Liu Li said that, she revealed a look of sadness. Chapter 2420 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Black Long looked at the surrounding scene and felt that it was very familiar. Just now, she had just thought of where this place was? Back then, she and the Jiuhua Emperor had a fight here. She was young and impetuous, so she directly used the heavenly flame in her body. She burned this place to the ground, and it could be said that there were countless deaths and injuries. She did not expect that after more than 10,000 years, she would return here again. Black Long¡¯s fiery temper was restrained, and she was no longer as impulsive as she was back then. Thinking of her brothers and sisters, black long walked to Lin Lei¡¯s side and knelt down with a PLOP. ¡°Master! ¡° Lin Lei was stunned. Then, she immediately reacted and helped black long up. ¡°Why are you kneeling to me? ¡° Black Long¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Master, I hope you can save my parents, brothers and sisters. They suffered 10,000 years of torture because of me. I hope they can be free and return to the small island to cultivate.¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°we have just returned. We don¡¯t know your parents, brothers and sisters. What¡¯s the situation now? ¡°I have to go back and take a look. What¡¯s their specific situation like ¡°Also, if you want them to return to the island to cultivate, you have to get their consent. ¡°Do you know that after 10,000 years, can you guarantee that their original intentions haven¡¯t changed ¡°What if they want to stay here? ¡° Black long nodded. ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. I should follow their opinions. If they want to continue staying, then I don¡¯t object. ¡°I¡¯m worried about those drakonids who can¡¯t cultivate. ¡°their recent situation might be worse than I imagined. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°Black Long, don¡¯t worry. The first thing I¡¯ll do when I go back is to solve the drakonids¡¯ problem. ¡° ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Black long nodded excitedly. The mistake that she had discovered before was finally solved. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi: ¡°Hubby, what about the Jiuhua Emperor? Will he still be locked in the space? ¡°We must discuss it properly to deal with the following matters. ¡° Song Yi Patted Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder: ¡°wife, don¡¯t think too much. Let him stay in the space for the time being. ¡°when the time is right, I will let him come out of the space. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Lei replied with a smile. Little stone had been observing Xiao Mi¡¯s expression, trying to see something from her face. In the end, he found that Xiao Mi had been avoiding his gaze. Little stone was not very calm in his heart. Could it be that Xiao Mi had recovered her memories? But why had Xiao Mi never acknowledged him? Xiao Mi¡¯s heart was in a mess at this moment because of her memories of the past. She more or less remembered some things. The two first met and later became good friends. As time passed, little stone became more and more overbearing. Finally, one day, they broke through that layer of relationship. The memories in Xiao Mi¡¯s mind were actually intermittent. A few days ago, she heard the conversation of their family. Only then did she know that they still had revenge to take. If little stone went to take revenge, he would definitely return to the demon world. But as a spatial spirit pet, she had to stay by her master¡¯s side. Although her identity was the white tiger, she didn¡¯t have much cultivation. If she left with little stone, the consequences would be unpredictable. Therefore, Xiao Mi had been hesitating recently. Should she tell little stone that she had regained her memory? If he knew that she had regained her memory, what choice would little stone make Would she continue to stay by her master¡¯s side or return to the demon world to take revenge? Chapter 2421 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei felt that she had given everyone enough time. ¡°everyone, listen to me. This is the heavenly clan. This is the place where I was born. My biological parents are the heavenly emperor and the Heavenly Queen. I will bring everyone to meet my biological parents. Then, our living environment might make some changes. I hope everyone knows that we will always be a family.¡± Everyone nodded. After Lin Lei returned to the spirit world, she sensed her previous spiritual pet. She realized that she couldn¡¯t sense any of them. They might have also reincarnated together. Lin Lei thought of Zhui Feng, April, and lie huo. She felt a little uncomfortable. When the matter was settled, she would definitely investigate where the three of them had gone. Lin Lei used her skill and reported her location to the sky clan. Song Yi let Lin Lei lean into his embrace. Soon, he would be meeting the heavenly emperor and the Heavenly Queen. They wouldn¡¯t be like Li Qiuyue and Lin Dazhi, who could be dealt with as they pleased. A white light flashed in the sky. In an instant, many people arrived. ¡°Yun Xi! ¡± The heavenly queen ran down from the carriage and hugged her daughter tightly. The heavenly emperor wept. After waiting for so many days, he finally received news of his daughter. They hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in the past few months. Song Yi walked forward and performed a standard etiquette. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Queen! ¡° The heavenly emperor frowned as he looked at Ye Qingming, who was just inches away from him. He really wanted to kill him. However, he suddenly felt a very powerful aura emanating from his body. It seemed to have already overshadowed the aura on his body. Why was it like this He remembered that Ye Qingming¡¯s cultivation back then wasn¡¯t particularly high! When the father-in-law saw his son-in-law, he was immediately at daggers drawn and didn¡¯t care about anything else around him. After Lin Lei let go of the sky, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling. ¡°Mother, I really miss you. How have you been all these years? ¡° The heavenly queen nodded. ¡°Can I live well without you? You silly child. Why did you agree to the Heavenly Dao¡¯s bet? ¡° ¡°I only wanted Ye Qingming to be safe at that time. Mother, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ve made you worried all these years. ¡± Lin Lei wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve. She didn¡¯t know her parents¡¯kindness until she gave birth. Only now did she truly experience the hardships of being a parent. The heavenly queen sighed. ¡°My silly daughter, as long as you can come back safely, how could I be angry with you? ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a lot in the past 10,000 years. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve suffered a lot and experienced a lot of things. I¡¯ve learned a lot of principles from it. Mother, come with me to see your grandson and granddaughter.¡± ¡°You have children? ¡± The heavenly queen was very surprised. Lin Lei said as she walked, ¡°I have three children in total and adopted one. The daughter is called dawn and the son is called Chen Guang and Chen Feng respectively. The adopted child is called Chen Yang. His cultivation aptitude is also very good.¡± The heavenly queen laughed so hard that she could not close her mouth. Soon, she followed her daughter to the front of the four children. Looking at the appearance of three of the children, she quickly confirmed it. ¡°Dawn, morning wind, morning light, Chen Yang. ¡° The four of them looked at each other, not knowing how to call each other. Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°call me grandma according to the name outside. If you call me by the name of the spirit world, you should be called heavenly mother. ¡° ¡°HEAVENLY MOTHER! ¡± The four children said in unison. The heavenly queen was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She immediately shouted into the distance, ¡°heavenly emperor, quickly come over and take a look. We have a grandchild, a total of three children! The other child is adopted by our daughter. ¡° Chapter 2422 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The heavenly emperor was in the middle of arguing with Ye Qingming when he suddenly heard the heavenly Queen¡¯s words. He was shocked. ¡°You and Yun Xi gave birth in a low-level plane? And you gave birth to three children? Am I dreaming? ¡° The domineering expression on the heavenly emperor¡¯s face completely disappeared. At this moment, he had turned into a loving old man who was scratching his ears and cheeks. This made everyone wonder if the heavenly emperor had just been replaced? Then, everyone recalled carefully. The heavenly emperor had said that the princess had given birth in a lower plane. In other words, the heavenly clan already had a successor for the next generation. Everyone reacted and laughed happily. They had forgotten what had happened before. Song Yi said coldly, ¡°we did give birth to three children and adopted one child. There are a total of three men and one woman. Heavenly Emperor, do you have any advice? ¡° The heavenly emperor¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ye Qingming, it has already been 10,000 years. Can you change this bad temper of yours? You have already let my daughter give birth to a child. Don¡¯t you intend to take responsibility?¡± Song Yi clasped his hands behind his back and looked into the distance. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll take responsibility. Do you still need to ask? ¡° When the heavenly emperor saw Ye Qingming, it was obvious that he was calculative about what had happened just now. The daughter and child had already been born. Now, everyone knew about it. In addition to the daughter¡¯s temper, what could he do as her father He could only compromise. After all, he already had a descendant now. ¡°Qingming, it was my fault just now. Don¡¯t be calculative with me. My daughter has already married you. The child has already been born. Shouldn¡¯t you have suffered a little earlier?¡± Song Yi¡¯s back was facing the heavenly emperor as he forced a smile. Actually, he was just putting on an act just now. If he wanted to curry favor with the heavenly emperor, he might as well be cold. Wasn¡¯t this the best example? Song Yi turned around. ¡°I will choose a good day to marry Yun Xi. Heavenly Emperor, I am willing to use the Netherworld as a betrothal gift. ¡°. ¡°Do you agree? ¡° ¡°You want to use the Netherworld as a Betrothal gift? Did I hear wrong? ¡± The heavenly emperor muttered to himself as everyone nodded. Only then did he believe that he hadn¡¯t heard wrong. The once arrogant Ye Qingming was really going to be his son-in-law. Actually, if he thought about it carefully, he would put aside the grudges between the two worlds. Whether it was their looks or their identities, they were all very compatible. Song Yi said, ¡°what I said is the truth. Wait until Yun Xi and I are married. ¡°I will live with her in the spirit realm and stay by your side. ¡° The heavenly emperor was very satisfied after hearing this He stroked his beard and said, ¡°Ye Qingming, I have agreed to this marriage. You can¡¯t go back on what you said just now. Everyone is watching! You are the Nether King. If you lie in front of everyone, your reputation will be completely destroyed. ¡°No, you ran to the spirit world. What about the Nether World? ¡° Song Yi looked at his son in the distance. ¡°Don¡¯t I have three sons? Just pick one and take charge of the Nether world. ¡° The heavenly emperor nodded in agreement. Losing a grandson would allow his daughter to stay by his side. He would settle this score. The terms had been settled. The heavenly emperor looked troubled. ¡°Qingming, you just came back. You may not know this, but ever since you went down to train, the nether world, the spirit world, and the demon world have been separated. The Nether world, the spirit world, and the demon world have erected a barrier between each other. For the past 10,000 years, they had not interfered with each other¡¯s lives and lived their own lives. A few days ago, I went to check on them. The barrier between the demon world and the Netherworld had begun to loosen. I felt that something big was about to happen, and I felt very uneasy.¡± Chapter 2423 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What you mean is that a barrier has been erected between the three realms. Has it been 10,000 years? ¡± After Song Yi finished reading, The heavenly emperor nodded slightly. The information had been confirmed. Song Yi calculated with his fingers and immediately frowned. He finally understood that although they had won the bet. But TIANDAO had left a backup plan. The three realms had been isolated for 10,000 years. What exactly happened in the middle No one knew. Song Yi felt that Tiandao might have done something in the middle. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, according to your estimation, how long can the barrier last? ¡° The heavenly emperor snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m already prepared to get married. Shouldn¡¯t you change the scale? ¡° Song Yi smiled and nodded. He gave the heavenly emperor a big bow. ¡°Father Emperor, I accept your son-in-law¡¯s bow. ¡° ¡°Ai! ¡± The heavenly emperor smiled and agreed. His heart was as sweet as if he had drunk honey. Although he was furious before he came, all his anger had long disappeared. His daughter had returned with his grandson and granddaughter. He even found a good son-in-law. The depression of 10,000 years was completely relieved from today. The heavenly emperor: ¡°according to my estimation, there is still a month before the barrier between the demon world and the spirit world opens. After 10,000 years of nurturing, the demon world must have produced many experts. I¡¯m worried that a war is inevitable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here! You can always be at ease, ¡± Song Yi replied in a flat tone. The heavenly emperor was very satisfied with this answer. He was worried before. If the demon world and the spirit world fought, countless people would die and people would suffer. He had been the heavenly emperor for more than a hundred thousand years. His body was deteriorating and he was no longer suitable for war. Jiuhua emperor had escaped on his own and he didn¡¯t know where he was now He didn¡¯t come back with his daughter. It was very likely that he was still wandering outside! There was no war God in the spirit world. If they were to fight, there was no doubt about it. Now, he wasn¡¯t afraid anymore because he had a son-in-law. He vaguely felt that Ye Qingming¡¯s cultivation level was above his. Even his daughter¡¯s cultivation level was on par with his. It seemed that the 10,000 years of training had not been in vain. Lin Lei looked at the empress and greeted the four children with care and concern. It was far from what she remembered. It seemed that after 10,000 years, everything had changed. She and Song Yi had become mature, and her parents were no longer as overbearing as before. ¡°daughter-in-law! I have already negotiated the terms with father. ¡± Song Yi came to Lin Lei¡¯s side with a smile, hoping to be praised by the woman. Lin Lei snorted coldly. ¡°My mother, you haven¡¯t settled it yet! You still want to come and claim credit. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t marry you? ¡° ¡°Ha ha! If you don¡¯t marry me, who do you plan to marry? ¡°? ¡°No matter who you marry, I will capture you and kill him myself. ¡°. ¡°You can try if you don¡¯t believe me, ¡± Song Yi said casually. Lin Lei bit her lip and turned her head away from Song Yi. The heavenly queen looked at Ye Qingming and said, ¡°child, you and Yun Xi are suffering down there. ¡° ¡°Queen Mother, please accept this son-in-law¡¯s bow! ¡± Song Yi fell to his knees with a thump. The heavenly queen beamed. ¡°Alright, you have already bowed to me. Quickly stand up and let me take a look at you. ¡° Song Yi stood up and walked to the heavenly queen¡¯s side. ¡°Mother, I want to get married to Yun Xi as soon as possible so that we can establish our status as soon as possible. This will save her the trouble of thinking about marrying someone else.¡± Chapter 2424 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The heavenly queen smiled. ¡°Five days from now, it will be an auspicious day. If you think it¡¯s okay, I will summon the whole world. I will announce your official wedding and celebrate it with the whole world.¡± Song Yi felt that the time was right for the wedding to be held in five days. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s make it five days from now. Yun Xi and I will be officially married. ¡°I hope that everyone in the spirit realm will know that we are married. ¡° Song Yi felt that he had already returned to the plane above. In order to make their relationship more legitimate, they should hold a wedding ceremony and tell everyone that they were married. Lin Lei: ¡°Song Yi, mother agreed to your marriage, but I didn¡¯t agree. ¡°You have to propose, or else I won¡¯t agree to your marriage. ¡° Song Yi laughed. ¡°Wife, we¡¯re already an old married couple. Do we still need to propose? ¡°How do you want me to propose to you ¡°Chinese, French, Western, or I¡¯ll create my own style! ¡° Lin Lei laughed. ¡°You even created your own style, to think that you would say that. ¡°If you want to get married, you have to propose to me. ¡°I want a perfect proposal ceremony, or else I won¡¯t marry you. ¡°If the name isn¡¯t legitimate, everyone¡¯s status can be more free. ¡°You can also choose to marry someone else! ¡° Lin Lei just wanted to joke around, and at the same time, she also wanted to be proposed to. After living together for decades, she especially needed passion to stimulate her mood. Song Yi was silent for a while, then said with a smile, ¡°wife, I¡¯ll propose to you tonight. Just wait and see. ¡° When Lin Lei Heard Song Yi agree, she thought to herself, how will he propose tonight? The heavenly Queen asked, ¡°daughter, are those children your spiritual pets? ¡° Lin Lei nodded, ¡°they are all spiritual pets that I have taken in from the outside. Their identities are not simple. Jun Mochen, everyone knows him. There is no need to introduce him. Liu Li, Lin Tian, Shi, Bao Er, they are a family of four. Lei Dong is my disciple who I have taken in from the outside. He is more talented in refining medicine. ¡°Black Long, mother, I want to know, how is the situation of the Dragon Race? ¡°Are they still under your control? ¡° The heavenly queen frowned and thought for a while before saying, ¡°two thousand years ago, there was a rebellion in the dragon race. Many dragons died, and the remaining dragons were locked up in frontline heaven. ¡° ¡°What? Why was there a rebellion? ¡± Lin Lei felt incredulous. There was a contract between them, how could they resist? The heavenly queen smiled bitterly, ¡°because of the contract, some dragonmen signed ordinary contracts. The contract can be terminated at any time. Two thousand years ago, there was a disagreement between the drakonids. It was indirectly caused by the losses suffered by the spiritual world¡¯s aristocratic families. The reason why they were locked up in frontline heaven was to keep them alive. A barrier had appeared in the three realms. It was impossible for them to return to the small island. ¡°If we let them stay in the spiritual world, the chaos will definitely not stop. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows, ¡°black long is the daughter of the Dragon clan leader. I think her words will definitely be useful. ¡°Mother, I want to let them go and stop imprisoning them. ¡° The heavenly queen glanced at black long and said in a low voice, ¡°your father has to agree to this matter. So many people died that year. He was very angry and did not kill those dragons because he was afraid of being punished by the Heavenly Dao. ¡° ¡°Mother, I know how to deal with it. ¡± Lin Lei nodded in response. Her will told black long, ¡°don¡¯t be impatient. I will definitely release them. ¡°Don¡¯t seek revenge on anyone. It has already been 10,000 years. It is too late for revenge now. ¡° Chapter 2425 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION After 10,000 years, black long¡¯s temper was no longer as stubborn as before. Her greatest wish was for her brothers and sisters to be free. Her master had already agreed to her request, so there was no need for her to continue making other requests. After 2000 years of turmoil, she did not know how many of her brothers and sisters were left. Did they hate her? If she had not provoked the Jiuhua emperor and brought him back, nothing would have happened. ¡°Master, I will listen to your arrangements. I won¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡° The heavenly Queen said, ¡°Yun Xi, it¡¯s getting late. We can set off and leave this place. ¡°This place has changed a lot after your blessings. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Everyone set off through the teleportation portal and returned to the Spirit Palace. Just as they were about to enter the gate, two people walked out. Lu Shan and he Qionghai stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, heavenly Queen, Princess. ¡° The heavenly emperor waved his hand. ¡°Why are you standing at the gate? Didn¡¯t I ask you to prepare a banquet? ¡° He Qionghai said, ¡°heavenly emperor, may I ask why the Nether King has come back with us? ¡° The heavenly emperor said, ¡°He will be my son-in-law in the future. I will immediately report this matter to the world. ¡° He Qionghai said, ¡°heavenly emperor, if you do this, all the people will not agree. The Nether World has done many evil deeds and killed so many of our people. How can the princess marry him? ¡°We should gather our strength now and kill him. Then everything will be over. ¡° The heavenly emperor frowned. He felt that something was very wrong today. He Qionghai¡¯s usual attitude was different. It was as if he was planning something. Lu Shan said, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, my opinion is the same as his. I have already arranged the manpower. As long as you give the order, they will come out from all directions. ¡°capture the Nether King. That way, we will have leverage. ¡° Lin Lei took a step forward. ¡°What exactly do you two old geezers want to do? Don¡¯t beat around the Bush. We might as well speak frankly. ¡°Did you two plan something? ¡° He Qionghai smiled. ¡°The princess is indeed extremely smart. It seems that you have already guessed our plan. We have been preparing for thousands of years just to seize the throne. We never thought that you would actually come back. You have messed up all of our plans. ¡°So today, it¡¯s either you or me. ¡° Song Yi waved his hand and a wave of pressure came over. Lu Shan and he Qionghai fell to their knees with a PLOP. Their eyes were filled with fear. How could ye Qingming¡¯s cultivation level have increased so much? They thought that their cultivation level was already above the heavenly emperor¡¯s. It was only a matter of time before they pulled the heavenly emperor down. In the end, they didn¡¯t expect the princess who went through tribulation to come back from below. It messed up all their plans. They had no choice but to take the risk. Song Yi waved his hand lightly in the distance, and all the generals inside knelt down. As long as he waved his hand lightly, their lives would be finished. The heavenly emperor watched from the side, and cold sweat broke out on his back. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t fight with this kid before. If he did, he would definitely lose face. It was just a guess before, but now his guess had been confirmed. Ye Qingming¡¯s cultivation had already jumped to a very high level. None of these weak soldiers in the spirit world would be his match. Lin Lei clapped her hands lightly. ¡°It¡¯s my first day back, and you guys are going to lead the rebellion. What do you think I should do? Should I kill one to warn the hundred, or should I kill all of you?¡± Chapter 2426 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Cold Sweat broke out on he Qionghai¡¯s body. Where had the once gentle and lovely Princess Gone The gaze of the princess in front of him was too terrifying. He could not help but tremble. ¡°Princess, I beg you to spare us. We were bewitched and that¡¯s why we did this. ¡° Lin Lei sneered. ¡°What can be done by bewitched? Everyone can be bewitched. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. You have followed my father for many years. What am I going to do with you?¡± He Qionghai and Lu Shan, in order to be able to live, constantly kowtow on the ground. Because they really don¡¯t want to die! They¡¯ve lived for tens of thousands of years to get where they are, and they really don¡¯t want to lose it. If I had known that Ye Qingming would become so strong. They said they wouldn¡¯t do anything to betray us. No, no, no, no, no, no Lin Lei: ¡°Then Kill Them, anyway keep them is also cost food. ¡° The heavenly emperor stroked his beard at the side. He did not express any opinion about what would happen next. He did not say anything. His daughter had really grown up, and now she had another capable son-in-law. It seemed that he could finally hand over his position. He had already lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and his old bones could finally rest. Even if they did not take over, there was still a group of grandsons and granddaughters. It would not be bad to hand them over¡­ ¡­ Song Yi gently waved his hand, and the two people in front of him were reduced to ashes. The people lying in ambush in the palace also met the same fate. The Heavenly Emperor: ¡°Pass Down my orders. Arrest He Qionghai and Lu Shan¡¯s family members. ¡°Don¡¯t let any man, woman, old or young go. ¡°arrest them all in the heavenly prison and wait for their punishment. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Bei Ye respectfully replied, and then he quickly took action with his subordinates. The spirit world was really about to change, and the heavenly emperor had a weak personality. He began to deal with the people below. Lin Lei and Song Yi held hands and followed the heavenly emperor and the Heavenly Queen into the palace. Due to the small incident just now, the remaining officials were filled with fear and trepidation. They all knelt on both sides, not daring to raise their heads. They entered the palace. Soon, they arrived at the Moon Palace, which was where Lin Lei used to live. After 10,000 years, nothing had changed. Even the palace maids had not changed. They were all people from the past. ¡°Princess, you¡¯re finally back. ¡± Maid Hong Ying led the team from afar. Lin Lei nodded slightly, not revealing a happy smile. So many things had happened back then. There must be a mole in her palace. Otherwise, how could her every move be known by others? A trace of panic flashed across Hong Ying¡¯s eyes. The princess had changed. The gentleness in her eyes had completely disappeared. ¡°Hong Ying, is there anything else? ¡± Lin Lei asked. Hong Ying shook her head. ¡°Princess, I have nothing else. ¡° ¡°then you can leave. Without my orders, you are not allowed to disturb me in the house in the future. ¡± Lin Lei decided to strike first and lure the snake out of its hole. If the people in the palace really maintained some kind of connection with the outside world Now that she had returned, there should be some news that would spread. Hong Ying bowed and left with the people behind her. What should she do now Jiuhua Emperor had disappeared for a long time, and now the princess had returned successfully. The princess had even brought the nether king back. Judging from the attitude of the heavenly emperor, he should have tacitly agreed that they were together. Jiuhua Emperor had promised himself that as long as the princess married him,. He would take her into his room¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2427 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The Heavenly Queen: ¡°Yun Xi, ever since you left, I have asked the workers to clean up the herbs that you planted every day. They have now become 10,000-year-old herbs that are growing very well. You can go to the pharmacy to take a look. I think you will be very happy to see them.¡± Lin Lei: ¡°Mother, I no longer need 10,000-year-old herbs. This is because I now have a space where I can grow herbs indefinitely. I will bring you in to take a look.¡± The celestial emperor¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Yun Xi, the space you mentioned¡­ could it be a creation space? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°You can say that. There are many things inside. I asked them to leave just now because I wanted to bring you in to take a look. ¡° The celestial emperor laughed loudly when he received the affirmative answer. As expected, his daughter did not go down for nothing. She had obtained the unparalleled creation space. Song Yi waved his hand around. ¡°I have already set up a barrier. I can enter the space now. ¡° The heavenly emperor and empress looked very excited. Lin Lei waved at everyone and everyone disappeared from their spots. The scene immediately changed and they returned to the space. The heavenly emperor looked very excited as he looked around and said, ¡°this place is really amazing. ¡°The spiritual energy is so pure ¡°I feel like my cultivation level has loosened. I¡¯m about to advance. ¡° The empress said, ¡°really? That¡¯s great. I just feel very comfortable here. I don¡¯t want to leave this place. ¡° The surrounding mountains, small bridges, and flowing water. The spiritual energy in the air could be said to be gushing toward them. Looking at everything around them, it was as if they had entered a paradise. Lin Lei: ¡°Father, mother, this space is even more awesome than you can imagine. If someone disrespects me, the space can automatically kill him. In other words, if I can get my opponent into the space,. I can easily kill her.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± The heavenly emperor replied. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°not only is there spiritual energy in here, there are also medicine, artifacts, and talismans. You can cultivate here. ¡° The heavenly emperor and empress were so shocked that they could not speak. Lin Lei, who was standing at the side, almost could not help but laugh. This was the first time she saw her father¡¯s face reveal a silly expression. It was similar to the silly people on the streets. Song Yi said, ¡°daughter-in-law, let¡¯s go back to the villa. Cook a meal and celebrate properly. ¡° Lin Lei nodded and brought everyone to the kitchen in an instant. The heavenly empress saw everything around her that she had never seen before. Her daughter turned on a stove and flames instantly appeared. Her son-in-law was responsible for cutting the vegetables, while her grandchildren were responsible for washing the vegetables. The scene before her eyes was just like the one she had dreamed of every time. It didn¡¯t take long for her to prepare two tables of dishes. Lin Lei had prepared a large portion of each table¡¯s 12 dishes. The heavenly queen sat on a stool and looked at the delicious dishes on the table. ¡°Yun Xi, if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that you knew how to cook. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know any of the dishes that you have prepared? ¡° The heavenly Queen and the heavenly emperor usually didn¡¯t eat much. But today¡¯s dishes instantly attracted their attention. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°of course you haven¡¯t seen these dishes before. I learned them from the lower planes. Every dish has a name. The taste is different. ¡°Hurry up and try it while it¡¯s hot. See if it suits your taste. ¡° The heavenly queen nodded and picked up a piece of fish and put it in her mouth. It was sour, sweet, and very appetizing. She couldn¡¯t help but take a second bite. Chapter 2428 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When the Heavenly Emperor saw his beloved wife, he was full of praise for the delicious food on the table. The chopsticks in his hands never stopped. He couldn¡¯t help but pick up the chopsticks at the side and start eating the food on the table. After eating a piece of meat, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Yun Xi, I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. The last time I ate was around 10,000 years ago. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that a vulgar thing in the past could be made into delicious food. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Father, I can still cook a lot of dishes. Qingming¡¯s cooking skills aren¡¯t bad either. ¡°In the future, if you want to eat, I can cook for you at any time. ¡° Since they had already returned to the plane above, they had to change back to the previous way of weighing. The heavenly emperor laughed loudly. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that you have a daughter. ¡°Everyone, stop talking. You¡¯ve worked hard on your journey. ¡°Everyone, pick up your chopsticks and eat. Don¡¯t be polite with me! ¡° The heavenly emperor only said a few polite words because he wanted to properly taste the delicacies. In the end, he found that everyone started to eat as soon as he finished speaking. Lin Lei had not cooked for a long time. Everyone wanted to eat delicacies. It could be described as a whirlwind. In less than a quarter of an hour, all the delicacies on the table were consumed. Lin Lei watched from the side. Her parents were like hungry wolves. Competing with everyone for delicacies had already stunned her. Song Yi did not eat anything. Instead, he took a bottle of red wine. He poured a glass of red wine for the Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Queen. The heavenly queen drank a mouthful of red wine and immediately fell in love with it. She immediately took the wine bottle and poured it for herself. After the heavenly emperor finished eating the delicacies on the table, he began to taste the red wine. ¡°Yun Xi, what did you use to brew this wine? The best wine in the palace is many times better! ¡° Lin Lei gently waved her hand as she picked up the leftovers on the table. She cleaned everything up and waved her hand again. There were many fresh fruits on the table. ¡°father, the wine you drank was made from this purple grape. ¡°The longer the red wine is left on the table, the more mellow the taste. ¡° The heavenly queen looked at the fruits on the table. They were different from what she usually saw. She took a sip of each and praised them endlessly. ¡°The taste of the fruits is too delicious. I have decided ¡°Yun Xi, I want to stay here for a period of time. ¡°Eat some delicious food and enjoy life. ¡° Lin Lei chuckled. ¡°mother, you say that like you didn¡¯t enjoy your previous life properly. ¡° The heavenly Queen: ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Your father spent all his time dealing with government affairs and miscellaneous matters. It has been more than 100,000 years. If he doesn¡¯t find it troublesome, I¡¯ve already found it troublesome. There isn¡¯t anything interesting in the spirit world. Other than staying in the palace, I basically have no other place to go.¡± Lin Lei nodded. Then, she thought of the other people in the space. Especially the existence of Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue. ¡°Father, mother, there is something I haven¡¯t told you. I brought back my parents from the lower planes. They live in the space. Because their bodies aren¡¯t good, it¡¯s impossible for them to go out and live.¡± The heavenly emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly, then he thought for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°They gave birth to you. If you want to stay in the space, then stay in the space. ¡°We do not have sex with them. You can call them whatever you want. ¡°Ten thousand years have passed, and you can return to us. ¡°I am already very happy. ¡° The heavenly Queen: ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? People only know the feeling of having their loved ones around when they are lost. ¡° Chapter 2429 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei was very satisfied with the heavenly emperor and empress¡¯answer. She had never thought of letting Lin Dazhi and Li Qiuyue go out. The outside world was not suitable for them, but the peace in the space. It was suitable for them to live. Their bodies had been nourished by the spiritual energy, and they had been treated with medicine. It would not be a problem for them to live for a few decades or even a hundred years. It was fate for everyone to meet each other, not to mention that they were her second parents. Soon, the table of fruits was completely consumed by everyone. Lin Lei: ¡°Father, mother, have you really decided to stay here? ¡° The heavenly emperor stroked his beard and said, ¡°is the time in the space the same as the time outside? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I can adjust the time in here. It can be the same as the time outside, or it can be longer than the time in there. For example, a day is 100 days. Outside, a day is only 100 days in here. If you want to rest here, I will adjust the time a little longer.¡± The heavenly emperor was overjoyed and immediately nodded, ¡°then you can extend the time. Your mother and I will stay here for 100 days and enjoy the life here. ¡°I see that the area inside the space is very large, just like a parallel space-time. ¡° Lin Lei nodded, ¡°the space upgrade has reached the top level. Now, life has begun to appear inside. I don¡¯t have the exact statistics. In the depths of the forest and in the water, many races have already appeared. For example, the DWARVES, giants, fish¡­ ¡­ .. The empress stood up and looked at the distant mountains and ridges. ¡°Yun Xi, this space of yours is amazing. It looks like a small spirit world to me. ¡° After the heavenly emperor was happy, he said with a solemn expression, ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t tell anyone about this space in the future. It is inevitable that others will be jealous. ¡°If we encounter a powerhouse, we won¡¯t be able to deal with it. ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°father, you can rest assured on this point. The space is already at the peak. Even if a master God came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover its existence. ¡° Hearing this, the heavenly emperor felt much more at ease. Then, he looked at Ye Qingming: ¡°What is your current cultivation level? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s still in the process of improving. It¡¯s not convenient to reveal it. ¡± After saying this, Song Yi took a sip of tea. The heavenly emperor was met with a rebuff and didn¡¯t continue to ask. Lin Lei stood up: ¡°imperial father, empress mother, I¡¯ll bring you to the resting room. ¡°We usually live on the fifth floor. You guys can also live on the fifth floor. ¡°There¡¯s a television inside. You guys can learn to watch television first. ¡°In low-level planes, there¡¯s no such thing as cultivation. Everyone mainly wants to enjoy it. ¡°This is because their lifespan is relatively short. ¡°They get married, have children, earn money to support their family. Their lives will be over in a short span of time. ¡° ¡°television? What¡¯s that? ¡± The heavenly Queen asked. Lin Lei waved her hand and brought the heavenly emperor and the Heavenly Queen directly back to the bedroom. This bedroom had never been occupied by anyone else. It could be considered the second large bedroom. Lin Lei turned on the television and suddenly remembered that there was no signal. She went to the cabinet and took out a lot of dvds. ¡°these are all the good movies I¡¯ve collected in the past. The function of a television is actually not much different from that of a reaching heaven state. You can play movies and watch everyone¡¯s lives. You can use the reaching heaven state to see the lives of others.¡± The heavenly queen nodded slightly when she heard reaching heaven state, indicating that she understood. Lin Lei wanted the television to play the movie so that the Heavenly Queen could see a low-level plane. The scene had just played, clear blue water and blue sky. Airplanes, tall buildings, and buildings appeared on the television. The heavenly emperor looked at the scene on the television and was extremely shocked. In the past, in his view, there was nothing in the low-level planes. Life was very boring and people¡¯s lifespan was very short. However, the feeling he felt now was different. Life in the low-level planes. Was much more colorful than the spirit world. Chapter 2430 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei arranged for the Heavenly Queen, the Heavenly Emperor, and Song Yi to leave the space to deal with the matters outside. Moon Palace. Lin Lei brought Song Yi back to her bedroom. After walking a few steps on the ground, she said, ¡°Hubby, many things happened in the Netherworld when you were in closed-door cultivation. Do you know all of this? ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°When I came out of closed-door cultivation, my subordinates told me that you were going to get married. At that time, my Qi and blood attacked my heart, and I almost went mad. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°You fool, why didn¡¯t you investigate the matter clearly? You rushed into the spirit world alone with a sword. You know how I received the news at that time. ¡°How scared I was ¡°seeing you die in front of me, my heart was broken. ¡° Song Yi reached out and hugged Lin Lei. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be sad. These things are already in the past. ¡°We should now investigate what exactly happened that year ¡°Why did the two worlds start a war? ¡° Lin Lei pushed Song Yi away and gently waved her hand at the wall. The wall was showing Red Cherry. She was pacing back and forth in her room. She looked very uneasy, as if something big was going to happen. Song Yi frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the palace maid from before? She was able to stay until now, so she must have a good relationship with you. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Your analysis is very correct. Red Cherry is my eldest palace maid. You can say that she grew up with me. ¡°Back then, I asked her to send you a message. You might be in seclusion, so you didn¡¯t receive any news. ¡° ¡°She didn¡¯t send me a message, ¡± Song Yi said with a gloomy face. ¡°If someone sent me a message, my subordinates would have received it. ¡°she must have hidden it from you. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Now that I think about it carefully, it¡¯s exactly as you analyzed. ¡°I suspect that the person behind him should be the Jiuhua Emperor. ¡°He can¡¯t do so many things by himself. ¡°I suspect that he must have cooperated with someone, and that¡¯s why the two worlds are in constant conflict. ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°why don¡¯t we just capture her and interrogate her? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°If we capture her and interrogate her, it¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll alert the enemy. ¡°Therefore, I plan to get Jun Mochen to act like the Jiuhua Emperor and get her to talk first. ¡°If our previous suspicions are confirmed, we can interrogate the Jiuhua Emperor. ¡° Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°wife, I realized that after what happened last time, your analytical ability has become stronger than before. ¡° ¡°How annoying! was I very bad in the past? ¡± Lin Lei hit Song Yi¡¯s chest hard, causing her hand to hurt. Song Yi pulled the woman¡¯s hand over, blew on it lightly, and kissed it. Lin Lei¡¯s face flushed red, and she quickly withdrew her hand. ¡°Can you be more serious? There are still things to be settled! ¡° Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°How am I not serious? Didn¡¯t I just kiss your hand? If I¡¯m really not serious, do you know what I want to do the most right now? ¡° Lin Lei took two steps back. ¡°Song Yi, the matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet. You need to calm down now, and when the matter is over¡­ ¡° ¡°The matter is over? Wife, are you hinting at something to me? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s face had a faint smile. Lin Lei was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. You even proposed to me So you can¡¯t be rude to me.¡± ¡°Oh! Wife, I understand. ¡± Song Yi picked up the teapot and took a cup of tea. He lowered his head and took a SIP. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi wasn¡¯t doing anything else. She felt a little strange, but her mouth was quickly gagged. Chapter 2431 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION A fragrant tea quickly entered Lin Lei¡¯s mouth, forcing her to drink it. Song Yi stopped tasting it and gently released his hand. ¡°Wife, this tea tastes really good. What do you think? ¡° ¡°Song Yi, you¡¯re really a hooligan. ¡± Lin Lei pouted in anger, feeling that the man was getting more and more shameless. Especially after returning to the spirit world and returning to his original appearance. His abstinent face was even more handsome than before. She didn¡¯t dare to look at it anymore, because if she didn¡¯t look at it more, her heart wouldn¡¯t be able to help but beat faster. Song Yi took a step forward. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re calling me a hooligan again. Don¡¯t you think I should do something? ¡° Lin Lei took a step back, and Song Yi took a step forward until he reached the wall. There was no way out behind him. ¡°Song Yi, what exactly are you doing? We were discussing serious matters earlier, can you return to normal? ¡° ¡°Wife, I don¡¯t seem to have done anything. It¡¯s you who keeps provoking me, thinking that I don¡¯t dare to do anything. ¡° ¡°Song Yi¡­ ¡± Lin Lei felt that she really needed to practice her eloquence. Song Yi turned around and sat down in front of the table. ¡°daughter-in-law, I¡¯m not playing with you anymore. Hurry up and call Jun Mochen out. Tell him to hurry up and get to work. ¡° Lin Lei had gained her freedom. Now she had learned to be smart. She didn¡¯t continue to talk back, because she couldn¡¯t argue with a man, so she might as well not say it. Jun Mochen was still intimate with lily a second ago, but the next second, he changed places. He was completely dumbfounded. Song Yi: ¡°Jun Mochen, there¡¯s something I need you to do now. ¡° Jun mochen nodded. Lin Lei pointed at the wall: ¡°Hong Ying, you should be familiar with her. I suspect that she has some secret deal with the Jiuhua Emperor. I hope you can go and investigate. After we get the evidence, we can convict the Jiuhua Emperor.¡± Jun mochen wanted to object but when he heard the last sentence, he did not object. The Jiuhua emperor was his sworn enemy. As long as he could find the evidence, there was one more reason to kill him. ¡°I know what to do. Just wait for my good news. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Be careful. Try Not to let her see through you. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Jun mochen agreed and instantly changed his face. He changed into the appearance of the Jiuhua Emperor and instantly moved. Lin Lei looked at the sky reaching realm. Jun Mochen had already arrived at Hongying¡¯s room. Hongying was thinking about what to do next when she suddenly saw the Jiuhua Emperor appear. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. Jun Mochen sat on the chair. ¡°Are you surprised to see me? ¡° ¡°THE EMPEROR! ¡± Hong Ying Knelt Down with a thump. It had been many years since she last saw the Jiuhua Emperor. She was extremely excited. Her entire body was trembling. She wanted to get closer, but she didn¡¯t dare to. Jun Mochen¡¯s expression turned ugly when he saw Hong Ying¡¯s reaction. The person closest to the princess actually had an unspeakable relationship with the Jiuhua Emperor. Thinking back to the past, the Jiuhua Emperor was able to succeed step by step. He must have done many unspeakable things. ¡°Hong Ying, how are you doing with the things I asked you to do? ¡° Hong Ying was stunned. After thinking carefully, what did Jiuhua Emperor ask about? Jun mochen coughed. ¡°The princess is back. How is everyone¡¯s reaction? ¡° Hong Ying said, ¡°the heavenly emperor and empress are very happy. Then, they gathered together and said something unknown. I have no way to find out.¡± Chapter 2432 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jun mochen casually slapped the table. ¡°Hong Ying, you¡¯re a piece of trash. Why can¡¯t I hear anything Can¡¯t you think of another way?¡± Hong Ying Knelt on the ground and fiercely kowtowed a few times. Then, she raised her head and said, ¡°the emperor, I¡¯ve tried many ways. I¡¯ve even used the reaching heaven state that you gave me. ¡°I can¡¯t see what they¡¯ve done. ¡°On the sky-reaching Mirror, there¡¯s a vast expanse of white. ¡° Jun Mochen asked, ¡°you¡¯ve stayed in the Moon Palace for so many years. How many spies have you trained? ¡° Cold sweat dripped down Hong Ying¡¯s back. ¡°The emperor, I¡¯ve only trained five people. The others are loyal to the princess. No matter what I do, they won¡¯t be moved. ¡° Jun Mochen said, ¡°go and call them in. I have something to ask them to do. ¡° ¡°Ah? ¡± Hong Ying felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. Jun mochen slammed the table. ¡°Hurry up and go. What are you standing there for? ¡° Hong Ying knew that the man was angry. She immediately stood up and went out to call for help. She always felt that there was something wrong with the Jiuhua Emperor. Lin Lei sent Jun Mochen a telepathic message, ¡°when everyone is here, just let them take the pills. Then, ask them further. How much do they know?¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Jun mochen replied telepathically. Lin Lei passed through the transparent state and watched Hong Ying go to the kitchen. She called for a chef. Then, she called for two girls from the greenhouse. Finally, she called for the medicine boy¡­ ¡­ These people were all close to her, but she didn¡¯t expect that. They had been bribed by Hong Ying. Lin Lei¡¯s eyes were cold. It seemed like the palace was going to undergo a huge transformation. Hong Ying brought everyone and ran back to the room. Jun mochen placed the pills on the table and looked at the six people in front of him. ¡°You¡¯ve always worked for me and have never received any rewards? These six pills can increase your cultivation. ¡° Hong Ying looked at the pills on the table. She had never seen them before. She felt a wave of joy in her heart. She felt that she had finally made it to the end. Her Foundation was very poor. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had followed the princess since she was young,. She wouldn¡¯t have the status she had today. Sometimes, she would regret betraying the princess for the sake of the Jiuhua Emperor. However, if one didn¡¯t do it for oneself, the heavens would destroy the earth. She didn¡¯t want to continue being a servant girl. She wanted to become the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s concubine and become the empress step by step. Although the princess was beautiful, she didn¡¯t like the Jiuhua Emperor at all. As long as she grasped this point, she could sow discord between them. Then, she would let the Jiuhua emperor slowly focus on her¡­ ¡­ Jun Mochen said, ¡°why are the six of you still hesitating? Don¡¯t you want the pills? ¡° Hong Ying shook her head and immediately took a pill and put it into her mouth. The other five followed suit and put the pill into their mouths. They waited for about fifteen minutes. Jun Mochen asked, ¡°what did I tell you before? ¡° Hong Ying opened her eyes. ¡°The emperor, you told me to monitor the princess¡¯ every move. If anything unexpected happens, I will contact you immediately. ¡° The other five didn¡¯t say anything. Jun Mochen made a judgment from this point that the Jiuhua Emperor had never met these five people. ¡°Hong Ying, other than contacting the Jiuhua Emperor, who else are you in charge of contacting? ¡° Hong Ying: ¡°Bai Qianqian, she asked me to put something in the Princess¡¯ Diet. But because the princess is an alchemist, I never had a chance.¡± Chapter 2433 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Qianqian! It was a name from a long time ago. Lin Lei recalled it for a long time. Only then did she remember who it was. ¡°Song Yi, what is the relationship between Bai Qianqian and you? ¡° Song Yi coughed and said, ¡°I have nothing to do with her. She is the sister of the Fox King. If I think about it carefully, she should be Lin Tian¡¯s aunt. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so capable. I¡¯ve already crippled her cultivation. ¡° Lin Lei took a few steps on the ground and thought seriously for a while. ¡°If Bai Qianqian and the Jiuhua Emperor are in contact¡­ One is a member of the demon race, and the other is a war God of the spirit world¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Song Yi heard the analysis and thought about Bai Qianqian. He knew quite a few people in the Netherworld. ¡°Wife, we¡¯ve already found the source. Bai Qianqian should be the fuse for everything. It¡¯s very likely that the Jiuhua emperor was a chess piece that she used. ¡°back then, my carelessness allowed her to escape. ¡°She must have been holding a grudge and did many things in secret. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Back then, she was poisoned and her face was probably disfigured. But I remember that the Fox clan seems to have a treasure. Legend has it that it has heaven-defying functions. Liu Li and Lin Tian once told us. Back then, there was a riot, so they fled to a low-level plane. We made a bold guess. Bai Qianqian wanted to recover her looks. But the Fox clan¡¯s treasure was not something she could get her hands on. So she put in a lot of effort and did a lot of things later. Back then, she went into seclusion to cultivate. Something must have happened.¡± Song Yi casually slapped the table. In an instant, the table turned into ashes. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the space and have a good talk with the Jiuhua Emperor. Let him rest in there for so many days. ¡°It¡¯s time to teach him a lesson. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Then, she sent her thoughts to Jun Mochen and asked him to bring the six people over. Jun Mochen received the order and immediately brought the six people to Lin Lei. Lin Lei waved her hand at the six people and made them temporarily unconscious. Lin Lei and Song Yi returned to the space again. Jun Mochen said, ¡°are you going to interrogate the Jiuhua Emperor? ¡° Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°why do you want to get involved? ¡° Jun mochen said, ¡°Yes! Bring me along. I¡¯ve been patient and didn¡¯t go looking for trouble with him. ¡° Lin Lei nodded: ¡°then you can come along with us. ¡°. ¡°We have to find out what the Jiuhua Emperor did all those years ago. ¡° The scene changed temporarily and they went straight to the ice cave. The Jiuhua Emperor was lying on the ground, his face extremely Pale. He didn¡¯t have any clothes on him and there were many bugs crawling onto his body. His situation was extremely miserable. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t expect that when he saw the Jiuhua Emperor again, he almost didn¡¯t recognize him. Lin Lei checked the spatial record and soon found out that the Black Dragon had taught the Jiuhua emperor a lesson. ¡°He was taught a lesson by the Black Dragon. It seems that he was taught a very bad lesson. The wounds on his body were not caused in a day. And these ants were lying on his body. It was because there was a lot of honey left on his body.¡± Jun mochen laughed, ¡°black long, this woman is really powerful. She hid it well! ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to do something, but she beat me to it. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her after I go out. I want to have a good drink with her. ¡° Lin Lei glanced at Jun Mochen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Lily being jealous now? ¡° ¡°I won¡¯t let her know, ¡± Jun Mochen said casually. ¡°Jun mochen! ¡± Lily shouted and rushed forward to beat him up. Chapter 2434 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jun Mochen was beaten up and did not dare to resist at all. When he saw lily getting jealous, on one hand, he was very happy, but on the other hand, he did not know how to explain it. Lin Lei burst into laughter. ¡°Jun Mochen, where is your courage when you spoke just now? ¡° Jun mochen smiled bitterly. ¡°Princess, can you not add to the mess? I¡¯m already very miserable, don¡¯t laugh at me.¡± Song Yi laughed. ¡°disaster comes from the mouth. Don¡¯t you know this sentence? Let¡¯s see if you dare to say nonsense in front of me next time.¡± Lily Pinched Jun Mochen with her hand and said, ¡°do you often drink with black long. Did you guys do anything out of line?¡± Lily thought of black long¡¯s beautiful face and curvaceous figure. She was no longer a man. If she was a man, she would definitely not be able to control herself. Did Jun Mochen really not have any thoughts at all? Jun mochen hugged lily tightly and said, ¡°can you listen to my explanation? I was just saying it casually. I¡¯ve never drank with black long before. I¡¯ve always been with you, when have I ever left you alone. Don¡¯t you have any idea Besides, don¡¯t you believe in my feelings for you at all Am I the kind of person who messes around outside? If I was the kind of person who messes around, I would have eaten you up long ago!¡± Lily¡¯s face turned slightly red. What Jun Mochen said Made Sense. It was as if she hadn¡¯t thought things through properly and wronged him. ¡°Jun Mochen, I¡¯m sorry. I was impulsive just now. Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll give you a massage. ¡° Jun mochen coughed. ¡°when the matter is over, rub it well for me. You can¡¯t rub it now. We still have business to deal with, don¡¯t add to the mess.¡± Lily nodded. ¡°Jun Mochen, I promise I won¡¯t add to the mess. I¡¯ll stay by your side obediently. ¡° After watching the couple quarrel, Lin Lei shifted her gaze to the Jiuhua Emperor. ¡°Hubby, he seems to have fallen into a deep sleep. ¡° Song Yi nodded, then kicked the Jiuhua Emperor to the corner. The Jiuhua Emperor opened his eyes immediately because of the sharp pain. He muttered to himself, ¡°black long, I know I was wrong. Don¡¯t torture me anymore. ¡°I really know I was wrong. I will think of a way to make it up to you in the future. ¡°I will definitely save all the dragons. ¡° Lin Lei laughed. The Jiuhua Emperor heard the familiar laughter and looked up. Yun Xi, Ye Qingming, Jun Mochen, and a girl stood beside them. When he looked at the people in front of him, he felt as if he had returned to yesterday. The Jiuhua Emperor was in a daze as he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Then, he immediately realized that they had regained their looks. Did this mean that they had returned to the spirit realm? ¡°Yun Xi, you have regained your identity. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I have regained my identity. Furthermore, we have returned to the spirit realm. ¡°Brother Jiuhua, shouldn¡¯t we settle our accounts properly? ¡°How much of the incident from 10,000 years ago did you participate in? ¡° ¡°WIFE! You are not allowed to call him brother. ¡± Song Yi was extremely jealous. The daughter-in-law Association had never called him brother before! Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t call him brother anymore. Just now, I just casually called him. Don¡¯t be jealous anymore.¡± Jiuhua Emperor looked at the beautiful couple in front of him and felt that they were extremely dazzling. He had put in so much effort. He had sacrificed so much, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t stop them from being together. Seeing that they were like glue, Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s emotions exploded to the peak. In an instant, he broke through the seal and spat out blood. Chapter 2435 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jiuhua Emperor had broken through the seal, and his body had suffered great damage. However, his cultivation had recovered by fifty percent. He waved his hand at himself, and the wounds on his body were healing at the speed of the naked eye. Song Yi saw that the situation was not right, so he used the seal on Jiuhua emperor again. His cultivation had increased, and the level of the seal had also increased. Jiuhua emperor had been planning in his heart to escape. However, he was shocked to find that his body had been sealed again. In addition, the strength of the seal this time was many times stronger than before. He wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the seal in his entire life¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah! Ye Qingming¡­ kill me! ¡± Jiuhua emperor shouted loudly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wasn¡¯t able to kill himself.. He would have killed himself long ago ¡­ Song Yi walked step by step to Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s side. ¡°I want to know, how much of a part did you play in the events of 10,000 years ago? ¡°death isn¡¯t that easy. I¡¯ll make your life a living hell. ¡° The blood and Qi in the Jiuhua Emperor¡¯s body surged as he spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. His internal injuries had only recovered by 10-20% , but they had been sealed again. His injuries had worsened once again. Lin Lei took out a pill and threw it at the feet of the Jiuhua Emperor. ¡°Take the pill. ¡° The Jiuhua emperor picked up the pill on the ground and looked at Yun Xi. She was the woman he had loved for tens of thousands of years. ¡°Yun Xi, do you hate me? ¡° Lin Lei sneered. ¡°If we swap identities, I will plot against you and destroy everything you have. ¡°Will you hate me? ¡° ¡°Hate! ¡± The Jiuhua Emperor gritted his teeth and said. He could only blame himself for understanding too late and wanting something he couldn¡¯t have. ¡°Yun Xi, there is something I have always wanted to ask you. Why don¡¯t you like me? ¡°I have been by your side since you were born. We have lived together for 30,000 years. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever fallen for me? ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°You are like an older brother to me. You love me very much, but I am only family to you. ¡°I don¡¯t know when you fell in love with me ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have rejected you immediately. ¡°I always thought that you married me to fulfill your marriage contract. ¡°I never expected that you would fall for me sincerely. ¡° ¡°Familial love¡­ Yun Xi, I don¡¯t want to be your older brother! ¡± Jiuhua Emperor said painfully ¡­ Song Yi sneered. ¡°Your only mistake is that you are too stubborn. ¡°Liking isn¡¯t possessive. If you had thought it through earlier¡­ ¡°Our relationship wouldn¡¯t have become like this. ¡° Jiuhua emperor put the medicine into his mouth, and the wounds on his body were more than half healed. ¡°Ye Qingming, what right do you have to say this to me? Is it because you won? ¡° Song Yi smiled, ¡°your personality is actually quite similar to mine. If you hadn¡¯t gone down to train, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to say so much to me. In my opinion, only killing people can solve everything. ¡°Jiuhua Emperor, I just want to know what happened 10,000 years ago. ¡°What kind of deal did you and Bai Qianqian make? ¡°? ¡°If you want to live well, tell me everything. ¡°If you tell me on your own initiative, we will use other methods to interrogate you. ¡° Jiuhua Emperor stood up. ¡°What kind of deal did I make with her? You can make a bold guess! ¡°Bai Qianqian¡¯s obsession with you is probably deeper than my obsession with Yun Xi? ¡°She really did a lot of things to get you. ¡° Chapter 2436 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi nodded. ¡°perhaps you are right. ¡°You are a madman and a fool. ¡°You conspired together and caused so many lives to be lost. ¡° The Jiuhua Emperor laughed loudly before he said, ¡°Ye Qingming, your metaphor is very appropriate. ¡°I told Bai Qianqian all the information about the spirit world for Yun Xi¡¯s sake. ¡°Bai Qianqian used the information she obtained to do many things. ¡°She didn¡¯t hesitate to get together with your subordinates and let the Netherworld and the spirit world fight each other. ¡°It caused irreparable consequences. ¡° His guess had been confirmed. Song Yi grabbed the Jiuhua Emperor. ¡°I want to know all of your conspiracies. What happened back then? ¡± The Jiuhua Emperor shook his head. ¡°I just spread the news. I¡¯m not too clear about the process. ¡°Bai Qianqian really did a lot for you. ¡°She seemed to have reached an agreement with someone. ¡°She sold out her brothers and sisters and handed over everything in the demon world. ¡° Lin Lei felt that the matter was almost over, so there was no point in continuing to ask. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s ignore him. We will know everything once the barrier between the demon world is removed. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°I originally thought that he knew everything. However, it seems like he is just a chess piece. ¡°. ¡°I don¡¯t think that what happened 10,000 years ago was as simple as it seems. ¡°. ¡°there are indeed some conflicts between the spirit realm and the Netherworld. ¡°However, it is impossible for everyone to become irrational. ¡° Jiuhua Emperor: ¡°Back then, I also felt that everything was too logical. ¡°However, I can¡¯t think too much about it because I want Yun Xi. ¡° ¡°Jiuhua Emperor, you should properly repent here! ¡± Song Yi said as he left with Lin Lei. Jiuhua emperor smiled bitterly as he looked at his surroundings. Was He really going to spend the rest of his life here? Suddenly, he felt a trace of aura. It was as if he was his family. Jiuhua Emperor suddenly recalled that Yun Xi had returned to the spirit realm. Was it possible that the heavenly emperor and empress were also in the space. As long as they saw him, would he be able to leave? When Jiuhua Emperor thought of this, he broke his finger. He let the blood flow on the ground and used a secret technique to contact the heavenly queen. The heavenly queen was drinking tea when she felt a sharp pain in her chest. ¡°AIYO! What happened to my chest? Why is it so painful? ¡° The heavenly emperor quickly went forward to check. ¡°Are you suffering from an old illness? I will call my daughter over to check on you. ¡° The heavenly Queen pulled out the heavenly emperor¡¯s arm. ¡°I am not suffering from an illness. I feel Jiuhua¡¯s presence. ¡°He should be in this space. ¡°He is using a secret technique to contact me. ¡° The heavenly emperor turned Pale with fright. ¡°Jiuhua is also in this space. Does he know about the existence of this space? ¡°Jiuhua has always wanted Yun Xi. If he were to reveal the existence of this space¡­ ¡°Yun Xi will definitely be in danger if the major powers of the other planes know about this. ¡° The heavenly queen shook her head. ¡°My pain is lessening. This means that Jiuhua must have been seriously injured. ¡°I suspect that he has been imprisoned in this space by our daughter. ¡° The heavenly emperor nodded slightly. ¡°What you said makes sense. What do you plan to do? Save him? ¡° The heavenly queen shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t plan to save him. After all, he has done something wrong. If it weren¡¯t for his recklessness,. How could we have been separated from our daughter for 10,000 years I will never forget the pain we have suffered during these 10,000 years. He is only my nephew. Compared to my daughter, he is nothing.¡± Chapter 2437 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Heavenly Emperor: ¡°It¡¯s good that you can understand. Then I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to my daughter. Now we have a son-in-law, a grandson, and a granddaughter. ¡° The heavenly queen took out a pill and ate it. ¡°This way, he won¡¯t be able to sense my existence. Let¡¯s continue to rest here. I feel that this space is really good. ¡°When you stop being the heavenly emperor in the future, we¡¯ll live here in seclusion. ¡°There won¡¯t be any worries or disputes. With such abundant spiritual essence, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it in the past. ¡° ¡°Yes! You and I have the same idea. ¡± The heavenly emperor felt that his cultivation level was already somewhat relaxed. After his daughter¡¯s wedding, he would hand over his power. Then, he would cultivate in the space. He still had two thousand years to go. Only by breaking through the bottleneck could he increase his lifespan again. ¡­ Song Yi brought Lin Lei all the way back to the bedroom and closed the door. ¡°Wife, how do you plan to propose to me? ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s heart thumped, and she suddenly had a bad feeling. The man was going to dig up the past. She immediately rushed to the door and opened the door to leave, but the door could not be opened. She could only turn around and look at Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, what are you going to do? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to do something big! ¡° Lin Lei tried to leave the space, but she found that it was useless. Song Yi must have placed a restriction on the room. His pitiful cultivation was of no use to him. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s talk things over. I¡¯m now back to my original identity. If you¡¯re going to hold a grand proposal. ¡°We¡¯ve been down there for 10,000 years. What do you want everyone to think of me? ¡° Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°I was just asking for your opinion. What exactly are you thinking? Are you thinking about something bad Do you think I¡¯m going to do something to you?¡± After saying that, Song Yi walked towards Lin Lei step by step, like a big bad wolf trying to deal with a little white rabbit. Lin Lei kept backing away because of her guilty conscience. In the end, she could only lean against the wall and watch as the man got closer and closer. Soon, the interest rate became negative. Lin Lei was stunned. Song Yi leaned over and kissed her lips. He sucked on her lips like a wolf. The tip of his tongue pushed open her teeth and went in to sweep away all the sweet juice. She did not have the strength to resist at all. Lin Lei¡¯s two small hands unconsciously grabbed the man¡¯s collar. She raised her head and was forced to endure the man¡¯s fierce attack. Song Yi let go of Lin Lei. The woman in his arms was already in a daze. Her small mouth was still opening and letting out a trembling Moan. Her Lips became red and wet. Her small face was also as beautiful as the morning sun. She looked like a lovely and delicate figure. It was sweet and soft He really wanted to possess her immediately! ¡°Wife, what do you think I should do with you? ¡° Lin Lei was panting. The man¡¯s eyes were full of desire. ¡°Song Yi, calm down first. We still have things to deal with. ¡° Song Yi picked up Lin Lei. ¡°First, settle our top priority. Then, we¡¯ll consider the matters outside. Wife¡­ ¡­ Be Obedient and don¡¯t disobey me. I¡¯m afraid of hurting you.¡± Lin Lei looked at the man in front of her. Her face was already indistinct from her memories. The two of them had become one. Thinking of the little things that had happened below, Lin Lei chose to give up. Actually, there was nothing to be pretentious about. The two of them had not been together for a long time. In addition, they had now recovered their looks. Chapter 2438 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The heavenly emperor: ¡°It¡¯s good that you can figure it out. Then I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know. ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to my daughter. Now we have a son-in-law, a grandson, and a granddaughter. ¡° The heavenly queen took out a pill and ate it. ¡°This way, he won¡¯t be able to sense my existence. We¡¯ll continue to rest here. I feel that this space is really good. ¡°When you stop being the heavenly emperor, we¡¯ll live here in seclusion. ¡°There won¡¯t be any worries or disputes. With such abundant spiritual essence, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it in the past. ¡° ¡°Yes! You and I have the same idea. ¡± The heavenly emperor felt that his cultivation level was already somewhat relaxed. After his daughter¡¯s wedding, he would hand over his power. Then, he would cultivate in the space. He still had two thousand years to go. Only by breaking through the bottleneck could he increase his lifespan again. ¡­ Song Yi brought Lin Lei all the way back to the bedroom and closed the door. ¡°Wife, how do you plan to propose to me? ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s heart thumped, and she suddenly had a bad feeling. The man was going to dig up the past. She immediately rushed to the door and opened the door to leave, but the door could not be opened. She could only turn around and look at Song Yi. ¡°Hubby, what are you going to do? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to do something big! ¡° Lin Lei tried to leave the space, but she found that it was useless. Song Yi must have placed a restriction on the room. His pitiful cultivation was of no use to him. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s talk things over. I¡¯m now back to my original identity. If you¡¯re going to hold a grand proposal. We¡¯ve been down there for 10,000 years. What do you want people to think of me?¡± Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°I was just asking for your opinion. What on Earth are you thinking? Are you thinking about something bad What did you think I was going to do to you?¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei looked at the man in front of her, the face has blurred with memory. The two of them had become one. When she thought about everything that had happened below, Lin Lei chose to give up. Actually, there was nothing to be pretentious about. The two of them had not been together for a very long time. The heavenly emperor and the Heavenly Queen had stayed in the space for a day before leaving. There were still many things to deal with outside. The date of the wedding was set very quickly. In the blink of an eye, thirteen days had passed. The wedding would be held in two days. Yun Xi¡¯s return from the low-grade plane was soon known by the entire spirit realm. Yun Xi had always had a halo around her since she was young. It could be said that she had grown up with the title of a genius. There were countless people who liked her. The Jiuhua Emperor had secretly cleaned up a lot of people, so he hadn¡¯t caused too much trouble. The News of Yun Xi¡¯s return had already shocked everyone. Soon after, the news of the Princess¡¯wedding spread. Everyone wanted to know who the prince consort was? Soon after, another piece of news spread. The princess had already given birth to four children with the prince consort in the low-tier plane. When this news spread out, many of the restless hearts were completely extinguished. The princess had already given birth to children for others. How could there be any hope for those who ate melons? Lin Lei lay on the rocking chair and ate grapes. Everyone was very strange today. She was so mysterious that her son and daughter did not come to disturb her. The children had already adapted to the life here and had already grown their hair. They had changed into the clothes here. Now, she was already a God-tier alchemist and had already reached the peak. There was no possibility of advancement anymore. Lin Lei suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t know what to do. In the past, she could use refining medicine to pass the time, but now she had nothing to do. Other than eating and eating all day, she could only stare blankly at the scenery in the distance. Song Yi said that after the wedding. The barrier of the demon world would almost disappear. At that time, everyone would go to the demon world together, and the truth of that year could be investigated clearly. Bai Qianqian¡¯s face had been disfigured back then. Who knew what her face had become now. It was just as the old saying went, ¡°the heart of a woman is the most poisonous! ¡°! As Lin Lei thought about this, she felt drowsy. Suddenly, a loud sound woke her up. She raised her head and looked into the distance. Fireworks had been set off in the sky. The huge number of fireworks had already lit up half the sky. ¡°Yun Xi, marry me! ¡° The fireworks in the sky were finally arranged into these few words. She recalled that Song Yi had been busy these past few days. She had thought that he had gone to do some work, but she had never expected that he would prepare this surprise for her. Looking at the fireworks in the distance, Lin Lei became excited. Suddenly, a person flew down from the distance. Song Yi was dressed in white, and he moved down from the top bit by bit. ¡°Wife, do you like the surprise I gave you? ¡± Lin Lei nodded excitedly. Then, Song Yi took out a bunch of roses from behind and knelt in front of her. ¡°Wife! MARRY ME! ¡° ¡°Is the proposal that simple? ¡± Lin Lei wanted to Tease Song Yi. Song Yi gently clapped his hands, and the fireworks in the distance stopped. Then, countless cranes flew up from the distance and lined up neatly in the sky. [ Yun Xi! I will only love you for the rest of my life. MARRY ME! ] ¡°Song Yi, do you have any other surprises? ¡± Lin Lei was extremely excited because today¡¯s event was extremely grand. Song Yi waved his hand at the sky and the cranes left. The flowers in the entire garden flew up into the sky. [ Yun Xi! If you don¡¯t agree, I will take action! ] Lin Lei couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw this. ¡°Song Yi, what other actions do you have? ¡° Song Yi stood up and placed the rose on the woman¡¯s hand. Then, a ring appeared on his hand. ¡°Wife, this ring was carefully made for you. Its function can check my location. Are you willing to accept it?¡± Chapter 2439 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at the ring in front of her and immediately took it. ¡°With this ring, I can track your location. Are you kidding me?¡± Song Yi took out another ring. ¡°There are a total of two rings. If you wear a female ring, I¡¯ll wear a male ring. I spent seven days and seven nights to create this pair of rings. With this ring, no matter where we are, even if we cross the plane. We can contact each other. Daughter-in-law, do you like this ring?¡± Lin Lei looked at the ring on her hand. She liked its function very much. She immediately put it on her hand. Song Yi saw Lin Lei put it on, then he put the ring on himself. Both of them put on the ring at the same time, and a white light flashed. The contract was officially completed. The concentric ring. Only people who loved each other could wear the ring. The main function of the ring was to send messages. If they were in the same plane. It could also be used to locate people. The best thing was that if the two of them were close to each other. They could also feel what the other was thinking. Lin Lei¡¯s face was slightly red. At this moment, Song Yi was thinking about something indescribable¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wife, is it okay? I just found a good place, ¡± Song Yi asked with a smile that was not a smile. Lin Lei nodded slightly. Song Yi carried Lin Lei by the waist and flew directly to the mountain in the distance. Not long ago, he found a hot spring. The location was very hidden. The surrounding scenery was pleasant, especially suitable for doing certain things. Recently, there were a lot of rumors and rumors, and many people were dissatisfied with him. Song Yi felt that there were too many suitors chasing after women, so he secretly dealt with many of them. Soon, they arrived at the hot spring. It was in the middle of a mountain, a natural hot spring. No one should have been here before. The surroundings were full of high-level Meng Beasts, and ordinary people did not dare to come. Song Yi had set up a barrier around him. If anyone touched his barrier, he would know immediately. Lin Lei looked at the hot spring that was just a few feet away. It was only a dozen square meters in size. The surroundings were surrounded by fog. There was actually a fish in the hot spring, and it was very small. It had a white belly and a red body. ¡°Wife! We can take off our clothes and take a bath now. ¡± Song Yi started to untie his belt and took off his clothes in a few seconds. Lin Lei was not too pretentious. She took off her clothes and went straight into the water. There was also a hot spring in the space. She was tired of taking baths frequently. As soon as she entered the water, the small fish in the hot spring surrounded her. Song Yi gently approached Lin Lei. ¡°Wife, the ring I made is not bad, right? ¡° Lin Lei glared at Song Yi. She knew what he was thinking. In that case, he should also know what she was thinking. ¡°Hubby, this ring has both advantages and disadvantages. If I say bad things about you in my heart, will you know it at once?¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°Yes! I know all of your thoughts. There is a red gem in the middle of the ring. You just need to press it gently. I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. ¡° Lin Lei picked up the ring and pressed it gently. ¡°Song Yi, do you really not know what I am thinking? ¡± Song Yi: ¡°I don¡¯t know now. I made this ring mainly to let our minds connect. If you don¡¯t like it, we can turn it off.¡± Lin Lei thought for a moment and opened the ring again. ¡°since it¡¯s already been designed, I can try it out. Then I¡¯ll know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Song Yi muttered in his heart. Women are indeed fickle. Lin Lei immediately pulled the man¡¯s ear. ¡°You said I¡¯m fickle. Don¡¯t you want to marry me the day after tomorrow? ¡° Chapter 2440 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi immediately begged for mercy. ¡°daughter-in-law, I was wrong. ¡° The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Lin Lei said, ¡°let¡¯s soak in the hot spring properly. Don¡¯t you want to think about all this nonsense? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°daughter-in-law, there¡¯s something I have to tell you. ¡°regarding our daughter, what kind of son-in-law do you plan to find for her? ¡° Lin Lei was dumbfounded. ¡°My daughter has just come of age. Do you plan to let her get married? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I plan to let her get married. It¡¯s that someone is thinking about her. ¡° Lin Lei sensed for a moment and frowned. ¡°When did Chen Yang Fall in love with dawn? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡° Song Yi chuckled. ¡°You really don¡¯t pay much attention to the child¡¯s gaze. ¡°. ¡°Chen Yang has been fighting a few times for his daughter recently. ¡°I think he¡¯s not bad, but he¡¯s still not good enough to be a son-in-law. ¡°I plan to find a place for him to gain some experience. ¡°If he can come out from there, I¡¯ll marry my daughter to him. ¡° Through her senses, Lin Lei knew that the place Song Yi mentioned was frontline heaven, which was the place where the dragon tribe was imprisoned. It was a large parallel space. No matter who entered it, they had to break through their cultivation if they wanted to come out. The Dragon clan was sealed there, so they must have become extremely vicious. ¡°Song Yi, Chen Yang¡¯s cultivation has just reached the late-stage of the nascent soul stage. Can he survive there? ¡° Song Yi said coldly, ¡°if he wants to be my son-in-law, why should I marry my daughter to him if he doesn¡¯t have any ability to save his life? ¡°I can¡¯t protect them forever. They have to grow up. ¡° ¡°them? Don¡¯t tell me Chen Feng and Chen Guang also want to go with him? ¡± Lin Lei felt that Song Yi was crazy. The three children were still too young. What if something happened? ¡°There¡¯s No ¡®what if¡¯ . I¡¯ll leave something on them. If they really can¡¯t hold on, they can use external forces to come out, ¡± Song Yi replied with a smile. Lin Lei thought for a moment. Actually, it would be good to let the children go to train. However, they were about to get married, and they still had to go to the demon world. Were they going to leave the children here? Song Yi continued, ¡°I left them here for their safety. Tiandao hasn¡¯t appeared. I have a feeling that he must have dug the biggest hole for us. ¡°I still don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside the hole. ¡°Therefore, it will be dangerous for the children to go with us. ¡° Lin Lei nodded slightly. ¡°Hubby, make the arrangements. As long as you don¡¯t hurt them, you can do whatever you want. ¡° Song Yi nodded and moved closer to the woman. ¡°We¡¯ve already soaked in the hot spring. Can we continue? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei reached out and hugged the man. He had always taken the initiative. Today, she wanted to take the initiative. With the sky as the blanket, the hot spring was like a bed. Lin Lei rode on the man, feeling that her physical strength could not keep up at all¡­ ¡­ Song Yi quickly turned the tables, and the little fish in the hot spring. They all hid in the cave. ¡­ The demon world. Bai Qianqian lay on the bed, listening to the reports from her subordinates. ¡°You mean, the barrier between us and the spirit world is about to disappear. Is The news accurate? ¡° ¡°Yes! The accurate time is in three days. Demon Queen, I should have made preparations earlier. ¡°after 10,000 years, our chance to avenge our past shame has finally come. ¡° Bai Qianqian looked at the fingernails on her hands. ¡°has there been any news from the spirit world? ¡° The subordinate shook his head. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news for many days. ¡°Has the Jiuhua emperor broken the agreement between us? ¡° Chapter 2441 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Qianqian fell into deep thought. All these years, the Jiuhua Emperor had been using a special method to pass on the news of the spirit world. After ten thousand years of cultivation, everyone¡¯s cultivation had improved a lot. But compared to the spirit world, it seemed to be a little lacking. If they were to really fight, it would be very difficult to determine the outcome. Ten thousand years ago. The heavenly axiom found Bai Qianqian and gently gave her some pointers. Bai Qianqian had obtained the Fox clan¡¯s unique treasure, the nine Fox heart pill, and ever since she ate it. Her appearance had undergone an earth-shattering change. Any man who took one look at her would automatically fall into it. Back then, she had relied on this skill to turn the Netherworld upside down. Ye Qingming had been in seclusion the entire time. Bai Qianqian did not wait for him to come out. She had missed the best opportunity. Later on. After ye Qingming came out of seclusion, he went straight to the spirit world. After that, she did not know what had happened. Suddenly, one day, a thick barrier rose between the demon world and the spirit world. No matter what method was used, it was impossible to pass through it. The Jiuhua Emperor had used a secret technique to contact her. Yun Xi and Ye Qingming had gone down to train together. Now that the barrier had disappeared, could it be that they had returned? Ye Qingming was the man that she had always wanted but couldn¡¯t get. Would he be able to escape from her grasp this time? Bai Qianqian took out a mirror from her bosom and looked at her face. This was all that could be expected of a devastatingly beautiful woman. After 10,000 years of cultivation, she had successfully cultivated the bewitching eye. She had already experimented with it. She could successfully seduce anyone at the great circle realm. Bai Qianqian suddenly thought of something. ¡°How¡¯s the situation with Zhui Feng? ¡° ¡°Zhui Feng¡¯s cultivation has been pretty good recently. He has improved by three levels compared to before, ¡± her subordinate replied with his head lowered. Bai Qianqian was rather satisfied. Zhui Feng was a horse. To be precise, he was Yun Xi¡¯s proudest mount back then. Yun Xi had gone down to train, so her spirit pet had terminated the contract with her. They had also reincarnated and cultivated together. She had accidentally discovered Zhui Feng on a trip. At that time, she had already planned to get her hands on Zhui Feng. When she saw Yun Xi in the future, it would be a huge blow to her. ¡°listen to my orders and send ten more pills to Zhui Feng. Tell him to speed up his upgrade. ¡° ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡± Her subordinate replied before turning around and leaving. Bai Qianqian took an iron walnut from the table and crushed it into powder. Her current actions had already reached the great circle. If she went into seclusion again, her cultivation might be able to break through. Back then, the heavenly axiom had given her a treasure. As long as she ate it, she would be able to quickly increase her cultivation. She would be able to leap three levels. Yun Xi, you just have to appear in front of me again. This time, I will definitely kill you. As for Ye Qingming, she naturally had to enjoy him once. During the past 10,000 years, Bai Qianqian had found many men who looked like Ye Qingming. Every time she had sex with them, she would imagine those men to be him. But unfortunately, the fake was ultimately fake. A subordinate ran in. ¡°Demon King, there¡¯s a natural phenomenon in the south. It seems like a Phoenix has been born. ¡° Bai Qianqian frowned. It had been 10,000 years. How could a phoenix be born? ¡°Send some people over and capture the born Phoenix for me. I want it to be useful. I must capture it.¡± The subordinate plopped to the ground. ¡°Demon King, a phoenix is born with cultivation. It¡¯s impossible for us to capture it. A wave of pressure came from it. We could only kneel on the ground and tremble. ¡° Chapter 2442 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Moon Palace. Dawn was playing on the swing to pass the time. She wondered what her brothers were doing? Suddenly, she felt someone push the swing and it flew far away. Dawn could only grab the cable and look back. Chen Yang stood behind her. It was obvious that he was the one who did it. ¡°brother Chen Yang, you scared me to death. ¡° Chen Yang smiled faintly. When the swing came back, he grabbed the swing. ¡°Chen Xi, what were you thinking just now? ¡° Chen Xi¡¯s face was slightly red. She shook her head and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything. What do you want to ask? ¡° Chen Yang hugged Chen Xi from behind. ¡°Are you thinking about me? ¡° ¡°YOU¡¯RE ANNOYING! ¡± Chen Xi struggled a few times but to no avail. She could not break free at all. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I like you! ¡° ¡°What? ¡° ¡°I said I like you, that¡¯s why I did those things to you. ¡° ¡°But you¡¯re my brother! ¡° Chen Yang heard his brother¡¯s call and reached his hand into the woman¡¯s clothes. ¡°would my brother do such a thing to you? ¡° Chen Xi¡¯s face turned red because she remembered what had happened before. Other than the last step, it seemed like they had already crossed the line. ¡°brother Chen Yang, take your hand away first! I can¡¯t even talk to you properly anymore. ¡° Chen Yang pinched the Red Cherry. ¡°Are you comfortable? ¡° ¡°MMM¡­ ¡± Chen Xi groaned subconsciously. Chen Yang looked at the woman¡¯s small mouth and lowered his head to kiss her. Recently, he was getting more and more uneasy. His father seemed to be preparing for something. He wanted to completely separate the two of them. His mother had regained her identity. Chen Yang was now a princess. In the future, there would be more and more flies trying to get their hands on the little woman. Chen Yang¡¯s two small hands unconsciously grabbed the man¡¯s collar. She raised her head and was forced to endure the man¡¯s fierce attack. The little girl in Chen Yang¡¯s arms was already in a daze. Her small mouth was still opening and letting out a trembling Moan. Her lips had become red and wet, and her small face was as beautiful as the morning glow. She looked like a lovely girl Chen Yang felt that he wanted more, and a kiss was not enough to solve it. He panted and said, ¡°Chen Xi, will you marry me? As long as you agree, I¡¯ll go find my mother right now. ¡° Chen Xi stood up. ¡°brother Chen Yang, do you really like me? ¡° Chen Yang nodded. ¡°Can¡¯t you feel my feelings for you? ¡°I¡¯ve accepted countless challenges for you these past few days. ¡°Look at my body, is there still a piece of good meat? ¡° After Chen Yang finished speaking, he directly took off his outer clothes. His upper body was bare and exposed to the sunlight. There were many purplish-green scars everywhere, and some of them were so deep that one could see his bones. ¡°How did you get injured? ¡± Chen Xi immediately rushed forward. She didn¡¯t expect that Chen Yang would receive so many injuries because he accepted the challenge. Chen Yang: ¡°They are all chasing after you. I hate the way they look at you. ¡° Chen Xi cried. There were more than 100 wounds on a man¡¯s body. How painful was that! She revealed the healing wounds from her interspatial ring and poured them all on the wounds. She used her hands to gently rub them. The top-grade healing medicine quickly disappeared from the wound. His skin quickly returned to its previous bronze color. Chen Yang gasped for breath as the woman¡¯s small hands caressed his body. He felt like he was about to explode. When dawn was healing, her expression was especially focused. She did not notice the change in the man at all. Chapter 2443 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Moon Palace. Dawn was playing on the swing to pass the time. She wondered what her brothers were doing? Suddenly, she felt someone push the swing and it flew far away. Dawn could only grab the rope tightly and look back. Chen Yang stood behind her. It was obvious that he was the one who did the thing just now. ¡°brother Chen Yang, you scared me to death. ¡° Chen Yang smiled faintly. When the swing came back, he directly pulled the swing. ¡°Chen Xi, what were you thinking just now? ¡° Chen Xi¡¯s face was slightly red. She shook her head and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything. What do you want to ask? ¡° Chen Yang hugged Chen Xi from behind. ¡°Are you thinking about me? ¡° ¡°YOU¡¯RE ANNOYING! ¡± Chen Xi struggled a few times but to no avail. She could not break free at all. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I like you! ¡° ¡°What? ¡° ¡°I said I like you, that¡¯s why I did those things to you. ¡° ¡°But you¡¯re my brother! ¡° Chen Yang heard his brother¡¯s address and reached his hand into the woman¡¯s clothes. ¡°would my brother do such a thing to you? ¡° Chen Xi¡¯s face turned red because she remembered what had happened before. Her mother had regained her identity, and Chen Xi was now a princess. In the future, there would be more and more flies trying to get their hands on the little woman. She panted heavily and said, ¡°Chen Xi, will you marry me? As long as you agree, I¡¯ll go find my mother right now. ¡° Chen Xi stood up. ¡°Chen Yang, do you really like me? ¡° Chen Yang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel my feelings for you? ¡°I¡¯ve accepted countless challenges for you these past few days. ¡°Look at me, do I still have a piece of good flesh on me? ¡° Chen Yang took off his clothes after he finished speaking. His upper body was naked and exposed under the sun. Bruises were everywhere and some were so deep that one¡¯s bones could be seen. ¡°How did you get injured? ¡± Chen Xi immediately rushed forward. She didn¡¯t expect Chen Yang to suffer so many injuries from accepting the challenge. Chen Yang: ¡°they¡¯re all chasing after you. I hate the way they look at you. ¡° Chen Xi cried. There were more than 100 wounds on the man¡¯s body. How painful was that! She revealed the healing wounds from her interspatial ring and poured them all on the wounds. She rubbed them gently with her hands. Top-grade healing medicine. The wounds quickly disappeared. Her skin quickly returned to its original bronze color. Chen Yang gasped for breath as the woman¡¯s small hands touched his body. He felt like he was about to explode. While Chen Xi was treating him, she was extremely focused. She did not notice the change in the man at all. ¡°brother Chen Yang, do you feel uncomfortable there? ¡± After Chen Xi said that, she immediately covered her mouth with her hands. As she grew older, she had a thorough understanding of the relationship between men and women. She was not as ignorant as before. Only when she experienced it did she understand what was going on. ¡°Chen Xi, agree to marry me! ¡° Chen Yang glared at Chen Yang. ¡°Is it me marrying you? Such things will often happen in the future. ¡° Chen Yang shook his head. ¡°when the time comes, I won¡¯t force you to do this. ¡° He had already had enough of this kind of wishful thinking. It was also time for him to experience it for real. The little woman he had been protecting had finally grown up, so there was no need to continue waiting. Chen Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°as long as mom agrees, I have no objections to the marriage. ¡° Chen Yang was overjoyed. He finally received a definite answer. He immediately picked her up and walked around the ground. Chen Xi was very excited when she saw the man. In fact, she quite liked Chen Yang. Although she didn¡¯t know if their relationship would last until old age like her parents¡¯? However, she felt that at least she didn¡¯t feel regret now. She was very happy because she was going to get married. Chen Yang walked around a few times and put her down. ¡°I¡¯m going out to look for mom now. As long as she agrees, I believe dad will have no objections. ¡° Chen Xi: ¡°brother Chen Yang, what if mother doesn¡¯t agree? ¡° Chen Yang¡¯s face was full of determination. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to get mother to agree. ¡°I can¡¯t bear it. There are more and more suitors for you. ¡°I want to marry you now. ¡°Only by doing so will those flies not surround you. ¡° Chen Xi thought of the recent posts she received from the various aristocratic families. Their main goal was to get their hands on her brother and her. In the past, she had never had such worries in the lower levels. She didn¡¯t expect that when she came to the spirit world, she would be pursued so much that she didn¡¯t dare to go out. ¡­ Lin Lei was completely exhausted after being tormented by Song Yi. She did not have any strength left in her hands. ¡°daughter-in-law, are you comfortable? ¡° ¡°Why is it that I can¡¯t take it every time? Did you take medicine?¡± Song Yi laughed loudly. ¡°daughter-in-law, your imagination is really too rich. If I take medicine, do you think you can take it? If you don¡¯t believe me, we can find some time to experiment.¡± Lin Lei thought of the man¡¯s valiant physical strength and decisively shook her head to reject him. ¡°when are we going back? The Sky is about to turn dark. I wonder how the children are doing at home? The environment here is too strange for them.¡± Song Yi said, ¡°they have to grow up. There¡¯s still a long way to go. If we protect them now, can we protect them for the rest of their lives? ¡°Moreover, their cultivation is not weak. I believe they can handle everything. ¡° Lin Lei thought of her three sons. Other than Chen Yang, the other two sons had yet to settle down. ¡°Hubby, Chen Guang and Chen Feng, are there any girls that you like? Have you discovered anything?¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not get involved in their matters. Fate will naturally meet. ¡°The wedding is in two days. You should consider the wedding. ¡° Chapter 2444 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s mind was flooded with memories. She thought of the wedding that was to follow, as if it had happened yesterday. ¡°Hubby, I feel like we¡¯ve been down there for decades. It¡¯s like we¡¯re in a dream. ¡°Do you still remember what happened? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Of course I remember. The first time I saw you, you were shy. And your fierce personality. I¡¯ll never forget it. ¡°Wife, how did you feel when you saw me for the first time? ¡° With the concentric ring, he really wanted to test it out. Lin Lei subconsciously thought about it. At that time, she wanted to escape. She wanted to get a divorce as soon as possible and go out and live a carefree life¡­ ¡­ Song Yi moved closer to Lin Lei¡¯s ear. ¡°Wife, so the first time you saw me, you wanted to leave me! But I wanted to spend the rest of my life with you.¡± Lin Lei felt that she had been tricked. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, intending to escape. Song Yi immediately realized that Lin Lei was simply pretending to sleep. However, he did not expose her. Instead, he picked her up and returned to the Moon Palace. Just as he landed, he saw Chen Yang walking towards them. He immediately pushed the door open and entered the house, placing Lin Lei on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend anymore. Our Son is about to enter the house. ¡° Lin Lei immediately opened her eyes upon hearing this. She was only wearing a man¡¯s coat. She could not let her son see her in this state. Lin Lei did not have time to speak. She went back to the space to change her clothes before coming out. Knock knock knock Song Yi walked to the door and opened it. He saw that Chen Yang¡¯s face was filled with joy. Chen Yang asked, ¡°Dad, is mom in the house? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Chen Yang, why are you looking for us? ¡° Chen Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, I want to marry Xi¡¯er. Can you agree to it? ¡° Song Yi¡¯s face immediately darkened because the thing he had a premonition about had finally happened. Lin Lei walked out from the house and heard her son say that he wanted to marry his daughter. ¡°Chen Yang, are you serious? Xi¡¯er is as old as the both of you. But she¡¯s still a child. Are you sure that you¡¯re the person she¡¯s waiting for?¡± Chen Yang nodded. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m the one she¡¯s waiting for. ¡°Can you marry Xi¡¯er to me? ¡° Lin Lei looked at Song Yi. She didn¡¯t know what to say next. Chen Yang¡¯s heart was beating fast because he wanted to take a gamble just now. They had been together for many years. Maybe he would agree! Song Yi Patted Chen Yang on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re qualified as a son. But if you want to be my son-in-law, do you think you¡¯re qualified? ¡° Chen Yang¡¯s heart thumped because he had lost the gamble. ¡°Father, I will take good care of Xi¡¯er. I will definitely not let her down. ¡° Song Yi sneered. ¡°My daughter, the man she wants to marry must have the qualifications to protect her. Do you think you have the ability to protect her now?¡± Chen Yang fell silent. Because with his current cultivation, he simply could not compare to those genius youths in the spirit world. They had been cultivating since young, and because of their constitution. He simply could not compare. Song Yi: ¡°I can give you a chance. Do you want to gamble? ¡° Chen Yang looked at Song Yi. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m willing to bet. ¡° Song Yi took out a map from his sleeve. ¡°The location of the first line of the sky is marked here. You can bring the morning light and morning wind with you. ¡°The three of you have never been separated. ¡°I hope that you can face this challenge. ¡°Your mother and I will be leaving the spirit world soon. ¡°I hope that when I come back, I will hear your good news. ¡° Chapter 2445 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Frontline Heavens! Chen Yang had already heard about it from others. It was a small parallel space. There were many rare treasures there, and many people had gone there before. But they all remained there, and no one came out. The most sensational thing recently was that all the dragons had been sealed there. The dragons were cruel by nature. Who would dare to go in there if they lived there? If one wanted to leave the frontline heavens, they had to constantly break through their cultivation before they could walk out of it. For tens of thousands of years, not a single person had walked out of it. No one knew what the situation inside was like¡­ ¡­ Song Yi asked, ¡°how is it? Do you dare to go? ¡° Chen Yang clenched his fists. ¡°Is it that as long as I come out of it, I can marry Xi¡¯er? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°I hope the three of you can come out together. ¡°I will personally officiate the wedding for you. ¡° Chen Yang said, ¡°it¡¯s so dangerous inside frontline heaven. If my two brothers go in with me, it¡¯s very likely that something will happen. Do you really feel at ease?¡± Song Yi: ¡°I hope that you can change your minds. I can¡¯t take care of you forever. Whether it¡¯s my son, daughter, or son-in-law, I hope that you can have the ability to protect yourselves. If something happens in the future, what will happen to you?¡± Chen Yang thought about what happened in the spirit world these past few days. This was a place where the strong preyed on the weak. As long as you had the ability, sooner or later, you would be able to achieve great things. If you didn¡¯t have the ability, you would be eliminated by them sooner or later. Their starting point was higher, so everyone gave them face. But after removing these Halos, they didn¡¯t have any advantages. ¡°Dad, I know what to do. When do we set off?¡± Song Yi said, ¡°in two days, your mom and I will be getting married. After the wedding, you can set off. ¡°Take advantage of these few days to make good preparations. ¡° Chen Yang nodded. ¡°I know what to do. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I hope you can promise me. ¡° Song Yi asked, ¡°what do you want me to promise you? ¡° Chen Yang held the map in his arms. ¡°The three of us are going to frontline heaven. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xi¡¯er for the time being. When we go there, we won¡¯t be able to hide it. ¡°You can tell her this news. ¡° Song Yi patted his son on the shoulder. ¡°At least you have some conscience. My son-in-law isn¡¯t that easy to be. ¡°Even if you come out of there, you might not be my son-in-law. ¡°Xi¡¯er, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll meet other men in the days to come. ¡°will your relationship survive the test ¡°It¡¯s an unknown! ¡° Chen Yang clenched his fists tightly when he heard the last sentence because he was really not sure. Lin Lei chuckled. ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s nonsense. ¡°Xi¡¯er, as long as you¡¯re certain of something, you¡¯ll continue to persevere. ¡°He¡¯s completely scaring you. ¡° Chen Yang only relaxed when he heard his mother¡¯s analysis. ¡°Father, mother, I won¡¯t disturb your rest anymore. ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°Go back and think about it. If you don¡¯t go to frontline heaven, I won¡¯t force you. ¡° Chen Yang didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave. He didn¡¯t expect that because of his own matters, his two brothers would also be involved. If something happened in the future, would he be able to let them down? Lin Lei saw her son leave. ¡°Song Yi, what you said just now was too much. It gave him a lot of pressure. What if he forced the child out of his inner demon?¡± Chapter 2446 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi said, ¡°mental demons? If they really do have mental demons, it will only prove that they are useless. ¡°We can¡¯t protect them for the rest of their lives. They need to be able to protect themselves in order to continue living in this plane. ¡° When Lin Lei thought about the current situation, she couldn¡¯t afford to be soft-hearted. The heavenly axiom had never appeared. She didn¡¯t know what was waiting for them. ¡­ Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The Wedding of Princess Yun Xi of the spirit realm had caused an uproar in the spirit realm. Ever since Yun Xi was born, she had been wearing many Halos. As she grew older, she attracted more and more attention. 10,000 years ago, the princess had disappeared. Everyone felt very sorry for her. They had never expected her to reappear and announce the wedding not long after. The Phoenix coronet and the bridal gown were once again worn by Lin Lei. This time, the wedding was not as simple as the one below. The hundreds of rules almost annoyed her to death. She wondered how Song Yi was doing? Lin Lei was finally dressed. With the help of everyone, she walked to the door. When she reached the door, she finally saw Song Yi. Both sides of the road were full of people, and everyone was eager to watch the show. Song Yi wore a vermillion bridegroom¡¯s robe with a golden belt around his waist and a jade gold crown on his head. He rode on a snow-white horse. His figure was slender and handsome. All the women on the side of the road were envious of the princess who was about to marry him. ¡°Ye Qingming really lives up to his name. He¡¯s really too good-looking. ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! If I can marry him, I¡¯d be willing to die immediately. ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t even think about marrying him. However, you can marry their son. ¡° Lin Lei was a little unhappy when she heard everyone¡¯s discussion. Song Yi¡¯s current appearance was really too good-looking. If he didn¡¯t dress up, he would already attract bees and butterflies. Now, he was dressing up. Who Knew How many young girls had secretly fallen in love at this moment. ¡°Wife! What are you thinking about? ¡± Song Yi stretched his hand out and found Lin Lei in a daze. Just as Lin Lei was about to speak, a breeze blew over. The veil on her head was torn open. The beauty of a woman was instantly seen by everyone. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, especially the man, who was filled with regret. Why did he not pursue the princess back then? It was because there were too many halos on the princess, and then she retreated. Song Yi hated the way everyone looked at Lin Lei. If it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s wedding day, he would definitely kill this group of people. Lin Lei could see that Song Yi¡¯s patience had reached its limit. She immediately went forward and hugged his arm. Song Yi¡¯s mood eased up a lot. He helped the woman tidy up her veil. Then, he held her hand and walked all the way to the bridal sedan. There were many ways to get married. Song Yi deliberately adjusted the oldest method. Because he felt that it was more dignified. Lin Lei sat in the bridal sedan and her mood relaxed. For the wedding, the heavenly emperor waved his hand and built a palace within half a month. The area was no smaller than his own moon palace. The first step of the wedding was to circle around the city and return to the palace. Song Yi sat on his horse and looked at everything around him. He was already impatient. There were more and more people on both sides of the road, and their speed was getting slower and slower. At this moment, a white light suddenly appeared in the distant sky. The white light became brighter and brighter, and soon, it arrived here. Then, screams sounded in the surroundings. Chapter 2447 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°My spirit pet isn¡¯t listening to me anymore. It¡¯s attacking me. ¡° ¡°HELP! The spirit pet is starting to kill people. ¡° Song Yi looked at the people around him. Spirit pets appeared around them. It was as if the spirit pet was being controlled by an external force. It was attacking its master. There were many people whose cultivation level couldn¡¯t compare to the spirit pet. Therefore, there were countless casualties. Many people and spirit pets died in an instant. Song Yi felt that something was wrong and immediately checked. He discovered that the connection between him and Jun Mochen was weakening bit by bit. If the contract disappeared, Jun mochen would be able to make a move against him, and he wouldn¡¯t be punished by the backlash. Of course, this was just a hypothesis. Jun mochen would definitely not be stupid enough to make a move against him. Lin Lei heard that something was wrong outside, so she lifted the curtain to take a look. She realized that the scene was too tragic, so she immediately came out of the Sedan! Song Yi saw Lin Lei get out of the sedan and immediately wanted to have the Horse Change Direction. In the end, he realized that the Horse didn¡¯t listen to him anymore. Song Yi immediately jumped down and came to Lin Lei¡¯s side to protect her tightly. ¡°honey, what happened to them? ¡° ¡°Wife, I suspect that the barrier of the demon world has been removed. There was a white light that attacked just now. The contract between the spiritual pets and their master has temporarily lost its effect. ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Lin Lei noticed at this time that there were many spiritual pets chasing after their master. Many people had already fallen to the ground. It could be said that blood flowed like a river. ¡°honey, let¡¯s hurry back to the Imperial Palace. I don¡¯t know how father and mother are doing now. ¡° Song Yi nodded. He reached out and hugged Lin Lei before leaping back to the Imperial Palace. The situation in the Imperial Palace was better than outside. It was probably because of the distance. Spiritual pets rarely attacked humans. They came all the way to the main hall and saw the heavenly emperor throwing a Tantrum. The heavenly emperor asked, ¡°What exactly happened outside? Why didn¡¯t anyone come to report? ¡° Song Yi took a step forward. ¡°Father, I suspect that the barrier has disappeared. The situation outside now is very likely that the spiritual pets have been bewitched, triggering their unknown side.¡± The heavenly emperor said, ¡°if this continues, the consequences will definitely be unimaginable. ¡° Song Yi calculated with his fingers and said, ¡°in another minute, everything will return to normal. ¡° The heavenly emperor looked at the mirror in the distance. It was broadcasting the situation on the streets. After a minute or so, the spiritual pets began to return to normal and stop attacking. However, some of the spiritual pets had suffered a backlash from the heavens because they killed their owners, causing a large number of them to self-destruct. The scene was even more tragic than before. The heavenly emperor¡¯s blood surged and he nearly fainted on the ground. The heavenly Queen supported him from the side. ¡°heavenly emperor, don¡¯t be anxious! ¡° The heavenly emperor waved his hand. ¡°quickly send someone out to do an inventory. Let¡¯s see just how serious the losses outside are. How many people have we lost It seems that heavenly dao has already made a move against us.¡± Song Yi narrowed his eyes. Heavenly Dao was really good at scheming. After this calamity, the spirit world would definitely suffer a great loss. If the demon world pursued the victory, the spirit world would definitely lose. ¡°imperial father, I want to lead troops to attack the demon world. It¡¯s better to strike first and then suffer. I can¡¯t wait for them to react and lead my troops to attack us.¡± The heavenly emperor thought for a moment and agreed. He took out a tablet from his body and said, ¡°use this tablet to mobilize your troops and see how many more people you can mobilize. I hope we can reduce the number of casualties. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± Song Yi took the tablet and waved it at the clothes on his body. It immediately turned into black clothes that he often wore. Chapter 2448 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei also waved at her own clothes. The fiery red wedding dress instantly disappeared and turned into a set of ordinary clothes. Chen Yang, Chen Guang, Chen Xi, and Chen Feng ran in from the outside, looking very anxious. Seeing that her child was safe and sound, Lin Lei¡¯s worried heart finally settled down. Song Yi said, ¡°the four of you stay here well. ¡° Chen Yang said, ¡°dad, we want to go to war with you. ¡° Song Yi shook his head. ¡°You have more important things to do. Have you forgotten our agreement? ¡° Chen Yang Thought of frontline heaven and exchanged glances with the other two brothers. Everyone fell silent. Chen Xi felt that it was a little strange. She had noticed it before. The three brothers had been acting very strange these past few days. They often gathered together as if they were plotting something. The moment she got closer, the topic of their discussion immediately changed. Could it be that they were hiding something from her? Heavenly Queen: ¡°The four of you stay in the palace obediently. Your parents will handle the matters outside. ¡° The four siblings looked at each other and nodded obediently. Lin Lei took out three rings from her space and gave one to each of her three sons. When dawn saw this, the unease in her heart grew. Could it be that her brother was going to do something risky? After Song Yi and Lin Lei had arranged everything, they immediately left, preparing to mobilize troops to attack the demon world. ¡­ The demon world. Bai Qianqian was originally having fun with someone when the door outside banged loudly. She kicked all the men on the bed under the bed. ¡°Do you want to die? Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m doing? ¡° The men outside ran in and directly lay on the ground. ¡°Demon King, the barrier between us and the spirit world has disappeared. ¡° ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you report earlier? How long has it been? What¡¯s the movement in the spirit world? ¡± Bai Qianqian frowned. Why was the time brought forward? ¡°There¡¯s a disturbance in the spirit world. The spiritual pets attacked their master for ten minutes. It can be said that there are countless casualties! ¡° When Bai Qianqian heard the news, the worry on her face was swept away. ¡°Haha! That¡¯s great. Many of them must have died. ¡°Is there anything unusual on our side? ¡° ¡°Demon King, we haven¡¯t discovered anything yet. It seems like nothing has happened to us. ¡° Bai Qianqian laughed wildly three times. Everyone had ambitions, and she was no exception. If in the past, she only pursued beauty. Then, what she was pursuing now was supreme power. For tens of millions of years, the spirit world had always been above the demon world. Their spiritual pets were all outstanding people in the demon world. In the end, they were captured by them and became their spiritual pets. They lived a servile life, and the slightest carelessness would result in them being killed. Bai Qianqian felt that the current situation would only change once the spirit world was eradicated. ¡°Demon King, there is still one thing that I have yet to report. ¡± Her subordinate could tell that the demon king was in a good mood. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t want to report this matter. Bai Qianqian poured herself a cup of fine wine. ¡°Is there anything else that you haven¡¯t told me? ¡° ¡°Princess Yunxi has returned. Today is the day of her wedding to the Nether King. ¡± Yun Xi smiled Bai Qianqian had been drinking when she heard this news. She immediately crushed the Wine Cup in her hand and turned it into powder in an instant. ¡°When did they come back? What happened? ¡° Her subordinate said, ¡°Demon King, we are still investigating the details. There should be news coming back in a while.¡± Bai Qianqian slammed the table hard. ¡°You are a bunch of trash. What use do I have for you? ¡° Chapter 2449 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The subordinate was so frightened that he fell to his knees. Then, he felt a sharp pain and his soul completely disappeared. Bai Qianqian had killed everyone in the house that she could kill. Only then did she manage to suppress the anger in her heart. Ye Qingming, I didn¡¯t expect that you would not die and come back successfully. In the end, you still wanted to marry that slut. Yun Xi, I will not let you off! Bai Qianqian changed her clothes and went out to look for him. She wanted to know everything that was going on in the spirit realm. ¡­ Song Yi came to the barracks and checked. Two layers of the million-strong army had been destroyed, and everyone was more or less injured. Lin Lei took out pills and asked the manager to distribute them. In less than an hour, everyone¡¯s bodies recovered. Song Yi took out a lot of weapons from his space. These were all weapons that he usually refined. After dividing the weapons equally, Song Yi stood in the middle of the crowd. ¡°everyone, listen to me. The barrier between the demon world and the spirit world has disappeared. In other words, the Great War is about to begin. I hope that everyone will get their spirits up and throw themselves into the Great War. When the great war is over, as long as anyone can survive¡­ They will be rewarded.¡± Lin Lei took out a lot of pills from the side. ¡°I have all kinds of pills here. If anyone contributes in the Great War, who will I reward? ¡° Everyone was in an uproar when they heard that. It had been more than 10,000 years, and they had never fought a war. Now that they could finally fight, they could find a place to use them. Song Yi completely stirred up everyone¡¯s emotions. Then, he rode on his warhorse and waited for everyone to head directly to the demon world. The heavenly axiom had never appeared, but it must have arranged a lot of obstacles. ¡­ Bai Qianqian looked at the news that her subordinates had investigated and was so angry that she killed another group of people. They had been training down there for 10,000 years, and they had actually given birth to four children. This made her extremely jealous because she had taken a rare treasure. It had caused a backlash in her body. Although she had been with many people for the past 10,000 years, she had never had any children of her own. If not for her cultivation level being ahead of everyone, she would not have been able to hold on to her position as the demon king. Her position as the demon king would not have been stable at all. In the past, she had basically killed all the members of the White Fox clan. Even if she had not killed them, they had all fled to other planes. ¡°REPORT! ¡° Bai Qianqian cleaned up the corpses on the ground before opening the door. The people outside ran in. ¡°Demon King, the people from the spirit world have already broken through two of our cities. They are approaching our position.¡± Bai Qianqian could not believe her ears. ¡°Say that again? They have broken through two cities? ¡° ¡°Yes! This is the news we just received. It is very likely that they have already broken through the third city. The cultivation level of the leader of the monster king and the others was too high. Basically, with a wave of his hand, all the people guarding the city died. As for those people in the city, most of them are dead.¡± Bai Qianqian was so scared that she took a few steps back. Things were completely different from what she had expected. How did ye Qingming¡¯s cultivation level become so high? She did not even need to ask to know who the leader was. Back then, Ye Qingming only used a few years to unify the Netherworld. Now, within a day, he had directly broken through two cities. ¡°Demon King, hurry up and make a decision! Are we going to leave the main city? Let¡¯s find a place to hide first. After the spirit world wins, we can come out.¡± Bai Qianqian looked at the few people kneeling on the ground. She was so angry that she directly waved her hand and killed the two people. Chapter 2450 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Qianqian shouted at the sky, only then was her emotions restrained. She had to think of a way quickly, or else when they attacked, her fate would be unimaginable. She wasn¡¯t the only one in the demon world. When Bai Qianqian thought of this, she began to contact the people outside with her mind. Besides her, there were four other experts in the demon world. As long as the five of them joined forces. Perhaps they could resist for a while. Then she could contact Tiandao and make other plans. However, her imagination was very good, but the result was not satisfactory. They either did not reply, and the reply was only perfunctory. But none of them came to help. Bai Qianqian thought of the contributions she had made to the entire demon world all these years. She was so angry that she roared again. Originally, they were not united because she could sacrifice herself. Then, slowly, they agreed with each other. They did not fight for the position of Demon King Anymore. Suddenly, a red light moved rapidly from the distant sky. When the red light came over, Bai Qianqian spat out a large mouthful of blood onto the ground. That Phoenix should have been born. There was a strange phenomenon in the sky. This ambition Phoenix was definitely not simple. He didn¡¯t know if his subordinates had any way to capture the Phoenix. If the Phoenix could be captured, he might have a chance to turn things around. ¡­ Song Yi had already broken through the third city. Suddenly, he noticed a strange phenomenon in the sky. He calculated with his fingers and his expression changed greatly. A Phoenix had been born in the demon world. This was definitely not a good sign. The four divine beasts, the Phoenix, had the strongest cultivation. ¡°Wife, I calculated that the Phoenix would appear. I need to change my direction. I need to subdue the Phoenix first before continuing to attack the Demon World, ¡± Song Yi said as he looked into the distance. He happened to be heading in the same direction as the Phoenix. ¡°Four divine beasts, the Phoenix? ¡± Lin Lei was very surprised. She did not expect the Phoenix to appear at this time. Could it be a sign of something? Song Yi nodded. ¡°Xiao Mi is the white tiger, the Phoenix, the Azure Dragon, and the Black Tortoise. They are also known as the four divine beasts. ¡°Back then, when the world was created, they made a lot of contributions. ¡°later, because of the heaven devouring beast, something probably happened. ¡°That¡¯s why they disappeared. ¡°Now that the Phoenix has appeared, we must seize this opportunity. ¡°subduing the Phoenix will definitely be beneficial for the future. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. Song Yi knew that his wife had agreed, so he immediately changed the direction. He headed towards the location where the Phoenix was born. After about a day and a night, he was only a mountain away from the location where the Phoenix was born. Suddenly, the sky was filled with red light, and it didn¡¯t disappear for a long time. Song Yi: ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll go up to take a look first. You and everyone can slowly rush over together. ¡° Lin Lei nodded: ¡°You go, take care of your safety! ¡± After all these years of interaction, the two of them had already formed a tacit understanding. With Song Yi¡¯s current cultivation, if she followed him, she would only be a burden. Song Yi instantly disappeared on the spot. When he opened his eyes again, he had already stopped at the top of the mountain. The temperature on the surface of the earth was very high. The Phoenix¡¯s most important skill was to spit fire. There were no spirit beasts in the surroundings. It was very likely that they were afraid of the Phoenix. That was why they did not approach. Song Yi used his spiritual sense to check and directly found the Phoenix¡¯s cave. The scene in front of him made him extremely shocked. It was actually an old phoenix giving birth to a small Phoenix. The Phoenix¡¯s size was extremely huge. The entire thing was occupied by her. The Old Phoenix¡¯s expression was extremely pained. It was not difficult to see that she was having a difficult birth. Suddenly, many thunderclouds formed in the sky. Lightning struck down one after another. One could imagine how loud the thunder would be in a short while. Chapter 2451 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The Old Phoenix felt that the thunderclouds outside were ten or a hundred times stronger than the ones. She had experienced before. Looking at her enormous belly, she felt very happy. Why wasn¡¯t the baby born yet? Did it have to be struck by lightning? It would consume a certain amount of cultivation without a single strike of lightning. She had been aloof from worldly affairs and had been silent for many years. In the end, she didn¡¯t expect that the Azure dragon would do such a thing to her. She didn¡¯t want the child in her stomach at the first moment. But considering that it was her own flesh and blood after all. She could only barely bear it. In the end, she didn¡¯t expect the heavenly tribulation to be so strong! Song Yi stood outside and already sensed the old Phoenix¡¯s uneasiness. This Phoenix had lived for at least ten million years. It could be said that it lived as long as the heavens. Azure Dragon, Black Tortoise, where were they? A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky and the ground shook violently. Lin Lei stood at the foot of the mountain and felt that something was wrong with the weather. She knew that something very serious must have happened up there. It seemed that other than her, it was difficult for everyone to take a step forward. Lin Lei decisively told everyone to wait on the spot and went up the mountain. Song Yi saw Lin Lei coming up and immediately whispered, ¡°there¡¯s an old phoenix in the cave. It must be having trouble giving birth. ¡°The heavenly tribulation is coming soon. I don¡¯t think she can withstand it. ¡° Lin Lei was very surprised and replied in a low voice, ¡°then can you beat her? ¡° Song Yi shook his head, ¡°her cultivation is far from mine. If she wasn¡¯t giving birth, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get close. ¡°Wife, we should think of a way. ¡° Lin Lei took a step forward. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re not thinking of stealing Phoenix¡¯s Cub, are you? ¡°If we anger her, it¡¯ll definitely be difficult for us to escape. ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°I have my ways. Wife, Phoenix will give birth at the last moment. It¡¯ll definitely be his weakest moment. We just need to seize the opportunity. ¡°We should be able to steal the newborn little phoenix. ¡°when the time comes, you can put Phoenix into your space. ¡°She¡¯ll cut off contact with the child, and then we¡¯ll contract with Phoenix. ¡°By the time she found out, it was already too late. ¡° Lin Lei felt that Song Yi¡¯s idea was not bad, so she immediately nodded in agreement. Song Yi continued, ¡°when we enter the cave, I¡¯ll walk in front, and you can follow behind. ¡°I¡¯ll let you take action, and you can carry little phoenix and quickly leave. ¡°after you leave, immediately return to the space. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Although old Phoenix¡¯s body is weak, I¡¯m worried that if the dog gets anxious, it will jump over the wall. ¡°If we anger her, how are you going to escape? ¡° Song Yi smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m different from before now. I have many ways to escape. ¡°As long as you can bring little phoenix into the space, our operation will be more than half successful. ¡° Lin Lei thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. She looked at the ring on her hand from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Song Yi, open the ring later. This way, I¡¯ll know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡° Song Yi smiled helplessly and casually opened the ring¡¯s button. The difference in their cultivation levels was so great that he just had to be a little more careful. It was impossible for her to know what he was thinking. At this critical moment, he could not let his wife be in danger. The dark clouds in the sky grew thicker and thicker, indicating that the little phoenix was about to be born. Song Yi made a gesture and the two walked into the cave one after the other. The structure of the Cave was very strange. The walls were all red crystals. One could vaguely feel the spiritual energy inside. Chapter 2452 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei felt that something was not right. She used her hand to gently dig out some powder from the wall. After feeling it carefully, she indeed felt the power of the fire spiritual stone. [ wife, this cave should be a treasure. The Old Phoenix should have lived here for a long time. There is a lot of fire spiritual energy gathered here. ] [ husband, it would be great if we could bring the cave into the space. ] His wife¡¯s idea was very unique. Song Yi looked around. He had to admit that the cave was indeed a treasure. ¡°We¡¯ll act according to the circumstances later. Perhaps there really is a way to make your dream come true. ¡° Lin Lei shook her head, telling him to pay attention to his safety later. Song Yi smiled and nodded in agreement. The two of them set off again, because the sound of thunder outside was even louder than before. The temperature in the cave became hotter and hotter as the Little Phoenix was born. The pressure of the old Phoenix should be weakening. If there were other spirit beasts around, there was a high possibility that they would secretly run over to intercept it. The Little Phoenix that was just born contained a huge amount of energy. If they could eat the little phoenix like a pill, their cultivation would definitely increase greatly¡­ ¡­ Outside. Black snake, centipede, Rhinoceros, and wild wolf were making their way up the mountain. Because the old Phoenix¡¯s power was finally weakening. Black Snake: ¡°everyone listen to me later. As long as we stick together, we will definitely capture the Little Phoenix. As long as we eat it, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of the smelly Fox anymore.¡± The Rhinoceros laughed wildly: ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. We were too relaxed before, that¡¯s why that little girl had the priority. By the time I reacted, the situation was already set.¡± Centipede sneered. ¡°You guys put it so nicely. What kind of situation was that? You were all jealous because you wanted to keep that Seductive Fox company. ¡° Wild Wolf: ¡°Centipede, you just stood there like it was nothing. It was as if you never took advantage of her. The four of us were obsessed with her at that time. Otherwise, why would we turn against each other?¡± Black Snake: ¡°The funniest thing is that the Seductive Fox actually wanted us to die. Why should we help her solve the problem she created? It would be great if the people from the spirit world could get rid of her. When the time comes, won¡¯t the demon world belong to the four of us?¡± The four monsters revealed savage smiles because they had been waiting for this day for too long. Originally, the four of them had been cultivating in a secret place. 10,000 years ago, there was a riot in the demon world. By the time they came out, Bai Qianqian had already taken control of the situation. At that time, they didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they directly fell into the woman¡¯s trap. After a few years of being drunk together, they finally felt that something was wrong with the Fox. Her gaze could control their thoughts. After discovering the problem, the four of them gathered together for the first time. They discussed a safe way. That was to submit on the surface and then think of a way in secret. But to their astonishment, they discovered that the Fox¡¯s bewitching eye was even more powerful than they had imagined. Apart from the four of them who could contend against it, they weren¡¯t instantly captivated. The others only needed to look at it and they would completely submit to the Fox. Therefore, they could only sit back and wait for reality. Finally, they waited until the Phoenix was born. As long as they ate the Little Phoenix, their cultivation would definitely soar. At that time, the Fox would be killed. Then, to their surprise, the barrier between the underworld and the demon world was opened at this time. Chapter 2453 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Black snake looked at the soldiers of the spirit world who had stopped at the foot of the mountain. ¡°something must have happened for them to stop here. ¡°could it be that their leader has also gone up the mountain? ¡° Centipede said, ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. If they go up the mountain, it just so happens that they can help us distract old Phoenix¡¯s attention. ¡°otherwise, with just the four of us, it would actually be a little difficult for us to escape unscathed. At that time, there will definitely be some sacrifices. ¡° Centipede¡¯s words caused the other three monsters¡¯expressions to immediately change. They had originally been betting everything on this, but now, their hearts suddenly wavered. They were all secretly plotting something. If the situation was not right, they would immediately leave. They definitely would not stop for even a single step. Old Phoenix¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable. As long as they were discovered by her, waiting for their end would only lead to death¡­ ¡­ Song Yi walked to the center of the Cave and stopped. He used his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his face. Then, he used his spiritual sense to observe the surroundings outside. Very quickly, he found four monsters. As for the soldiers at the foot of the mountain, they continued to station themselves safely. Because the distance was relatively close, Lin Lei could sense the thoughts in Song Yi¡¯s mind. She knew that there were four monsters still waiting outside. Suddenly, a blood-curdling scream came. Song Yi looked towards the center. Old Phoenix had officially entered production. The temperature in the surroundings was even higher than before. If it wasn¡¯t for their high cultivation, they might have turned into ashes. The heavenly lightning finally struck down. Old Phoenix felt that his cultivation had already dropped by a realm. Then another heavenly lightning struck down, and her cultivation level dropped again. Old Phoenix was afraid. If this continued,. Her cultivation level would drop completely sooner or later. At that time, there would only be death waiting for her. There was absolutely no other way. Suddenly, her lower body kept sliding, and the child was finally born. A Little Phoenix jumped out from under her body. Its bright red feathers looked exactly like hers. Old Phoenix felt very happy because she finally had a descendant. And it was a pure-bred Red Phoenix. But at this moment, the thunder in the sky struck again. ¡°Why is it like this? ¡° Lin Lei watched from the side, her heart full of questions. ¡°She might be pregnant with twins. She gave birth to one, and there¡¯s another one in her belly. ¡° Lin Lei was shocked. The four great divine beasts could give birth to children. It was already surprising enough for her. Now, the old phoenix was pregnant with twins. This was simply unprecedented. It could be said that it was very difficult for divine beasts like them to give birth to offspring. It would be good if they could have a child in their lifetime. The Old Phoenix finally felt that something was wrong. Because her stomach was still in pain. She had already given birth to a child, so why was her stomach still in pain? Could it be that there was a child in her stomach But now she already had a child. The Old Phoenix¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light. It was enough for her to have a child. So there was no need for the one in her stomach to survive? Lin Lei saw the old Phoenix¡¯s expression and guessed what it was going to do. The old phoenix hit its stomach hard. Because of the pain, the old phoenix lost the ability to resist. ¡°Wife, now is a good time for us. We¡¯ll go together and you steal the little phoenix. Then I¡¯ll pin down the PHOENIX. We should be able to escape successfully.¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°I suddenly have another idea, and that is to take the one in the Phoenix¡¯s stomach. I feel that that one is better than the little phoenix outside.¡± Chapter 2454 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi looked at old Phoenix¡¯s exhausted body, only her eyes were moving. She probably didn¡¯t have the strength to reproduce anymore. ¡°daughter-in-law, what are you going to do? ¡° Lin Lei made a forbidden movement and appeared in an instant. Old Phoenix was shocked when he saw the girl who suddenly appeared. She didn¡¯t have the ability to fight back now. Little Phoenix, who was just born, could only spit fire from her mouth. She didn¡¯t have the ability to fight back at all. ¡°What are you going to do? ¡° Lin Lei walked to the old Phoenix¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it. I want a little phoenix. ¡° The Old Phoenix looked at the little phoenix on the ground and directly refused to shake its head. ¡°I can¡¯t give you my newborn baby. Although my body is weak now, you¡¯re forcing me into a corner. I feel that I have the strength to destroy everything with you. Miss, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re planning. But let me give you a piece of advice. I¡¯m not a Phoenix that you can afford to offend.¡± Lin Lei burst into laughter. ¡°Old Phoenix, I don¡¯t want the Phoenix on the ground. I want the one in your stomach. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can help you give birth. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, I can wait for you to die before I get the phoenix out of your stomach. ¡° Old Phoenix didn¡¯t understand why the girl opposite him wanted the phoenix in her stomach. Wasn¡¯t there a ready-made one on the ground? Lightning struck again. Old Phoenix¡¯s cultivation level dropped by a large chunk again. He spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°If the lightning strikes again, your cultivation level will drop to the lowest level. When that time comes, you won¡¯t have any ability to protect yourself other than to intimidate others. ¡° Old Phoenix was still hesitating in his heart, but after listening to the girl¡¯s detailed analysis. It seemed that if he didn¡¯t agree, what awaited him was death? ¡°Alright! I agree, as long as you can help me give birth. I¡¯ll give this little phoenix in my stomach to you.¡± Just now, he had hit it hard, but there was no movement in his stomach. Actually, there was a very high possibility that the little phoenix in his stomach had already died. Lin Lei smiled. ¡°A verbal agreement is not allowed, you must swear an oath. If you go back on your word, you will be punished by the heavens.¡± ¡°Alright! I hereby swear that as long as you can let me give birth, the Phoenix in my stomach will belong to you. I will never go back on my word. If I go back on my word, heaven and earth will destroy me. ¡± The Old Phoenix gritted her teeth and agreed. Suddenly, her stomach began to hurt again. This made her even more resentful of the Phoenix in her stomach. Why couldn¡¯t she give birth by herself? Lin Lei heaved a sigh of relief because she had made the right bet. This was definitely the first time she had helped the phoenix give birth. Lin Lei took out tools and pills from her space. The fragrance of the pills spread in the air. Old Phoenix¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why do you have grade-10 pills? ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Your body can¡¯t take it anymore. Do you still have the mood to think about the pills? ¡°Do you want grade-10 pills? ¡° Old Phoenix nodded. ¡°I need grade-10 pills to treat my injuries. Can you give me a few? ¡° Lin Lei originally wanted to generously give Phoenix a bottle, but on second thought, she took out a pill from the bottle. She threw it directly into old Phoenix¡¯s mouth. Old Feng Huang immediately caught the medicinal pill without the slightest hesitation. The medicinal pill melted in his mouth, and in an instant, more than half of the wounds on his body were actually healed. Old Feng Huang¡¯s eyes lit up. She had never taken such an effective medicinal pill before. If she could have a bottle, the wounds on her body wouldn¡¯t have any problems recovering. Chapter 2455 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Miss, can you give me all the pills in your hand? ¡± Old Phoenix¡¯s eyes were full of expectation. Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°A bottle of pills is not easy to come by. How can I give them all to you? Unless you have something to exchange with me. ¡° Old Phoenix¡¯s face changed. He wanted to hurt her. At this moment, a wave of pressure hit her directly. Sweat immediately broke out on her head. It turned out that the little girl was not the only one in the cave. Her cultivation had fallen and she was not her opponent at all. Song Yi appeared and walked step by step to his wife. He was really sweating just now. Fortunately, old Phoenix¡¯s cultivation had fallen. Otherwise, he would not have been able to suppress her. ¡°Wife, you were too bold just now. ¡° Lin Lei stuck out her little tongue. She had actually guessed that old phoenix would not dare to make a move. That was why she appeared. She was taking a gamble. Old Phoenix: ¡°Young Man, I did not expect your cultivation to be so shocking. ¡°I was rash just now. I Apologize. ¡° ¡°No need! We only want the little phoenix in your stomach, ¡± Song Yi said coldly. Old Phoenix looked at the pill in the Lady¡¯s hand. She really needed it. She flapped her wings and three stones fell out. ¡°Fire source stone? ¡± Lin Lei looked at the stone that was about the same height as her and was very surprised. Old Phoenix nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three stones in exchange for three bottles of pills. Do you agree?¡± Lin Lei¡¯s eyes lit up and she directly nodded. She stored the stones into her space and took out two bottles of medicinal pills from her space. Adding this bottle in her hand, she directly placed them on the ground. Old Phoenix¡¯s eyes widened. She had only said it casually. In the end, the lady took out three bottles of medicinal pills in an instant. Clearly, what she had said before was a lie. She definitely had a lot of medicinal pills. ¡°Miss, could it be that you¡¯re an alchemist? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m indeed an alchemist. Is there a problem? ¡° Old Phoenix¡¯s heart ached. Her three top-grade fire source stones could be said to be things that could only be found by chance. If she had known earlier, she would have exchanged them for more pills. Now that they had reached an agreement, there was absolutely no possibility of her going back on her word. An intense pain came from her stomach and a huge bolt of lightning struck outside. Lin Lei saw Phoenix¡¯s expression and knew that she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She immediately took out a silver needle and sealed the acupuncture points on Phoenix¡¯s body. Then, she rubbed Phoenix¡¯s stomach hard to let the little phoenix inside come out quickly. Old Phoenix¡¯s stomach was very painful, but in order to end everything. He used all his strength and exerted all his strength. Lin Lei saw that something was finally coming out from Underneath Phoenix. She wiped the sweat off her face with her sleeve. ¡°Old Phoenix, you have to hold on. She¡¯s about to give birth. ¡° Old Phoenix gritted his teeth and exerted more strength. She felt something roll out from her lower body. She looked carefully and immediately closed her eyes. That was not the child she gave birth to. With a body full of gray feathers, she was destined to be a mixed-hair Phoenix. There wasn¡¯t even a symbol on her head. She was definitely trash. The Little Red Phoenix spat out a mouthful of fire from its mouth, wanting to burn the newborn phoenix to death. She had a vague feeling that this little thing that had just been born. Would bring her a disaster. Lin Lei stretched out her hand and waved it, blocking the Little Red Phoenix¡¯s fire. Picking it up from the ground, the little phoenix that had just been born frowned. It was really too ugly. It felt like a pheasant, not a phoenix at all. Chapter 2456 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The Old Phoenix had finished giving birth, and her strength was rapidly recovering. She felt that she had made a good deal, using a mixed-hair Phoenix. To solve the problem in front of her. ¡°Miss, she¡¯s yours. Don¡¯t go back on your word, or I¡¯ll be merciless. ¡° Lin Lei looked at the little thing in her arms and sighed helplessly. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t go back on my word. Little Phoenix, I¡¯ll take it with me. You rest well, and we¡¯ll part here.¡± Old Phoenix glanced at the young man beside him. Although his body had recovered¡­ There was no way for him to fight back. There was an indescribable aura around him, as if he was a supreme God. Song Yi said, ¡°Old Phoenix, I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you. Take care of yourself. ¡° Old Phoenix nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t find trouble with you. My cultivation has been greatly reduced, and I¡¯m going into seclusion with little phoenix. I won¡¯t be born for a few thousand years. ¡°But you have to promise me one thing. ¡° ¡°please say it! ¡± Song Yi replied. Old Phoenix looked at the mottled phoenix in the girl¡¯s arms. ¡°after you go out, you are not allowed to say that I gave birth to her. Just say that you found her outside, do you hear me?¡± Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you planning to break off all ties with her? ¡° Old Phoenix snorted. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have been born in the first place. It was you who saved her life. I don¡¯t want her to be my child. Please keep it a secret. ¡° Lin Lei looked at the little thing in her arms. Her eyes were very bright as she nodded slightly. ¡°Okay! I can promise you this. I won¡¯t tell outsiders that she was born by you. ¡° Old Phoenix was very satisfied with the answer. He put away the pills on the ground and then hugged the Little Red Phoenix on the ground. He disappeared on the spot in an instant. Other than the Phoenix feathers on the ground, there was nothing left. Lin Lei said, ¡°old phoenix is too cruel. She actually doesn¡¯t want her anymore. ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a little ugly? ¡° Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°she didn¡¯t recognize the Little Phoenix in your hand. It¡¯s not a mixed-feathered Phoenix at all. It¡¯s a real phoenix that¡¯s purer than her. ¡°there are different levels of Phoenixes. The one in your hand should be the legendary Golden Phoenix. ¡° ¡°Jin Feng? ¡± Lin Lei lowered her head to take a closer look. She was covered in mixed-feathered feathers, except for her eyes that were a little brighter. She really couldn¡¯t tell that she was the legendary Golden Phoenix at all. Song Yi said, ¡°I thought it was strange before. Why would the birth of a Phoenix Cause such a huge commotion. Now I finally understand. Phoenix is about to be replaced. WHEN GOLDEN PHOENIX GROWS UP, there won¡¯t be anything to do with the old phoenix. She hasn¡¯t reacted at all. So we have to leave this place first.¡± Lin Lei nodded. She held the Little Phoenix in her arms and quickly walked out of the cave. ¡°Wife, weren¡¯t you interested in the things in the cave before? You can store all the fire spirit stones in the space. That way, Little Phoenix will have food. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to buy her spirit stones.¡± Lin Lei waved her hand after being reminded. The Fire Spirit stones on the wall were all stored in the space. With the three top-grade fire raw stones that she had exchanged earlier, her trip this time was not in vain. Song Yi said, ¡°put little phoenix in the space first. We will quickly take our troops and leave. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. She put little phoenix in the space and instructed Xiao Mi to take good care of her. Then, she quickly returned to the foot of the mountain with Song Yi and Directly Changed Direction to continue attacking the demon world. Chapter 2457 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The aura inside the cave had all disappeared. Black snake was entrenched outside. When he noticed that something was wrong, he immediately rushed into the cave. Centipedes, wolves, and rhinoceroses immediately followed him in. BLACK SNAKE: ¡°Why did all the fire spiritual stones disappear? Could it be that the old Phoenix took them away? ¡°according to my calculations, she should be injured. ¡° The rhinoceroses panted. ¡°I already said that we need to go into the cave to take a look and be mentally prepared. But in the end, you kept blocking us from entering.¡± Black Snake wagged his tail and said, ¡°maybe the old Phoenix is dead. Let¡¯s go inside and take a look. If we can¡¯t find the Little Phoenix, we can even find the old Phoenix¡¯s corpse!¡± The three monsters heard this and agreed. Then, they followed black snake into the cave. Black snake was not sure, but in order not to go empty-handed. He could only walk into the cave. The smell of blood became stronger. Black snake saw a pile of phoenix feathers on the ground. He immediately sneaked over. Then, he instantly took human form and picked up the feathers on the ground to smell them. ¡°It¡¯s Phoenix blood. Could she have been taken away? ¡° The other three monsters also took human form. The Rhinoceros became big and thick. ¡°boss, we came all this way for nothing. WE DIDN¡¯T GET ANYTHING! ¡° Black snake¡¯s face was gloomy and he was so angry that he almost shouted. At this moment, an intense pressure pressed down on them. They immediately knelt on the ground and revealed their true forms. Old Phoenix transformed into a girl and looked at the four monsters on the ground. ¡°where did you come from? ¡° Black Snake¡¯s body trembled. The pressure of the ancient divine beast. It was something they could not restrain. Even if the other party did not make a move, they could still kill them invisibly. ¡°Lord Divine Phoenix, we passed by this cave and wanted to take a look. We didn¡¯t expect to disturb you. ¡°please, spare US four. ¡° Old Phoenix coughed and spat out blood. She had just sent the Little Phoenix to her nest when she thought of something that was not right. When it gave birth, the scene in the sky was not an ordinary scene at all. This made her faintly feel that the little phoenix she had abandoned was not an ordinary phoenix. So she wanted to come back and take a look, but she did not expect it. She could not detect even a trace of the little phoenix¡¯s aura. Even the Auras of the man and woman had disappeared completely. It was as if they had never appeared. ¡°When you entered the cave, did you see a man and a woman? They were very handsome, and they were holding a little chick with mixed hair in their arms. ¡° Before it was confirmed that the little phoenix that she had abandoned was a top-grade Phoenix. She would never admit that it was a phoenix that she had given birth to. She was naturally proud, and she would never allow any blemishes in her life. Giving birth to a child for the Azure Dragon was already the biggest blemish in her life. Black snake shook his head. ¡°God Phoenix, when we entered, there wasn¡¯t a single person in the cave. You should be extra lenient and spare the four of us. ¡°We really didn¡¯t have the heart to barge in. We didn¡¯t want to do anything bad. ¡° Old Phoenix¡¯s expression changed. If she hadn¡¯t been injured,. She would definitely have personally killed the four monsters in front of her. ¡°I order you to investigate these two people. I¡¯ve already transmitted their appearances to your spiritual senses. ¡°If you find their location, you must inform me immediately. ¡° Chapter 2458 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION They had never seen a man and a woman together. Such a beautiful person almost stunned them. It was not until old Phoenix snorted in anger, ¡°what are you thinking about? Do you want to die? ¡° Black snake immediately shrank into a ball, ¡°Lord Divine Phoenix, we were just shocked by their looks just now. ¡°They should be people from the spirit world. I was at the foot of the mountain just now. ¡°I saw a large group of soldiers. They should be the leaders. As long as I follow the General Direction, I¡¯ll be able to find them.¡± Old Phoenix¡¯s nerves eased up. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matter of finding them to the four of you. As long as you find them, I can provide you with some benefits. Let your cultivation level increase a little. At least you can always maintain your human form, and will no longer be controlled by time.¡± The four monsters were extremely happy. They did not want to maintain their original forms. But because the spiritual energy in the air was too scarce, if they wanted to maintain their human form. They had to constantly replenish their spiritual energy. Therefore, they often traveled in their original forms, not just them. In the demon world, most of them were the same as them. Other than that Seductive Fox, they could use their bodies to exchange for enough spiritual stones. Then, they would regularly absorb spiritual energy from it to maintain its human form. The Old Phoenix wanted to speak, but it sensed that the newborn little phoenix was anxiously looking for her. So, it could only leave temporarily and wait for their news. The four monsters found that the old Phoenix had disappeared. They immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Black Snake: ¡°THIS IS THE DIFFERENCE IN LEVELS! I could already feel that she was injured, but there was no way to kill her. I could only kneel in front of her. ¡° ¡°was old phoenix injured? ¡± Rhino Zhang asked. Wild Wolf: ¡°She was indeed injured. I smelled a very strong smell of blood just now. She had just given birth. She must have been greatly injured. But I had no way to kill her. I could only deal with her.¡± Centipede: ¡°This old witch, why did she look for that couple? Could it be that they stole the old witch¡¯s treasure? ¡° Black snake waved his body: ¡°I feel that the possibility is very high. So we have to chase down that man and woman and see what they stole. What treasure did the old witch have?¡± Centipede: ¡°boss, are you sure? That group of people came from the spirit world. Their final destination is definitely the main city. If we follow them, are we going to die?¡± The Rhinoceros walked around the ground: ¡°I¡¯ve decided to listen to boss. Wealth and risk, but poverty? What if we can get a bargain? ¡°We¡¯ve stopped cultivating for a long time. ¡°Do you want to be suppressed forever? ¡°Many soldiers have come to the spirit world this time. That Coquettish Fox has no way to deal with them. ¡°She¡¯ll be killed sooner or later. ¡°If she dies, the position of monster king will be vacant. ¡°When that time comes, the four of us, as long as we can suppress the remaining survivors,. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to ascend to the throne of Monster King. ¡°When that time comes, we¡¯ll be able to do whatever we want and live like gods. ¡° Black snake nodded in agreement. ¡°fourth brother is right. We should aim for the long term. We shouldn¡¯t be too picky and let go of such a great opportunity. We lost it once 10,000 years ago. Could it be that we¡¯ve lost it again?¡± When the other three monsters heard this, they nodded with determination in their eyes. Black Snake said, ¡°as long as we head towards the main city, we¡¯ll definitely catch up to them. Therefore, we must try to keep our whereabouts as secret as possible. We must not be discovered by the other party. I feel that their cultivation level isn¡¯t low. You must not be careless.¡± Chapter 2459 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei and Song Yi used a flower splicing technique. After making two mannequins, they returned to the space to check on the Phoenix. Lin Lei felt that the little phoenix was very ugly, so she entered the space and found it. The Little Phoenix with mixed fur had already shed its feathers. Golden feathers gradually grew out of its body. ¡°daughter-in-law, it seems that my previous estimation was correct. ¡°This little phoenix is definitely the ancestor of the Phoenix. ¡°Its future achievements will definitely be more impressive than her mother¡¯s. ¡° Lin Lei looked at the golden-furred Phoenix. She was much more pleasing to the eye than before. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her fingers. The little phoenix bit her. Then, a contract pattern appeared under her body. The master-servant contract was formed in an instant. ¡°MOTHER! ¡± The Little Phoenix shouted loudly and rushed over. When Lin Lei heard the Little Phoenix, she actually called her mother. I was stunned for a moment. By the time I reacted, the Phoenix had already run into her arms. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m so hungry! Baby needs to eat. ¡° ¡°Mother, why haven¡¯t you said anything? ¡° ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking to the baby? ¡° ¡°Wu Wu¡­ ¡° Little Phoenix cried loudly, just like a two-year-old child. ¡°Little Phoenix, listen, I¡¯m not your mother. You can¡¯t call me that. You can call me sister or master.¡±Lin Lei felt that having a daughter was very good, but she still felt that it was a little inappropriate. ¡°SISTER! ¡± Little Phoenix immediately changed her words and said aggrievedly, ¡°sister, my stomach is so hungry. ¡° Lin Lei was pondering in her heart. Should she cook for Little Phoenix to eat? Song Yi coughed and said, ¡°wife, take out the fire spirit stones that you collected previously. Little Phoenix can eat it.¡± Lin Lei waved her hand and a fire spirit stone appeared in her hand. Little Phoenix saw the food and directly opened its mouth to swallow the stone into its stomach. Lin Lei was dumbstruck. This was the first time she had seen a spirit pet eat spirit stones like this. Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°she is different from ordinary spirit pets. I reckon that the small amount of spirit stones that you obtained from the cave are not even enough to fill the gaps between her teeth.¡± Lin Lei didn¡¯t quite believe it, but then she heard, ¡°sister, I¡¯m not full. I want to eat a lot of these stones, quickly give them to me. ¡° Lin Lei held her forehead and directly threw the little phoenix on the ground. Then, she took out about 40 spirit stones. Then, when she saw the Little Phoenix, it was like a chicken eating rice. In an instant, she put 40 zero spirit stones into her stomach. ¡°Hubby, what exactly did we get back? This is too edible. If she eats like that, sooner or later, I¡¯ll be eaten by her until I go bankrupt. ¡± Lin Lei was a little regretful in her heart. If she had known earlier, she would have taken that Red Phoenix. ¡°Wife, this Golden Phoenix only needs to be properly nurtured. When she comes of age, hundreds of Red Phoenixes won¡¯t be her match. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too expensive to raise her. We must be mentally prepared. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m mentally prepared. Anyway, I have plenty of pills. At worst, I¡¯ll just use them to exchange for spirit stones with others. ¡° ¡°sister¡­ ¡± The little phoenix felt very wronged. Why was her stomach still not full? There was so much spirit Qi inside, making her feel very hungry. It was as if she could not fill it up. Seeing Little Phoenix¡¯s wronged look, Lin Lei directly waved her hand toward the ground, and a large pile of fire spirit stones appeared. Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and she immediately began to eat. Because only by eating could she feel satisfied. Lin Lei looked at the pile of spirit stones, and they disappeared again. Chapter 2460 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei asked in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Jin, do you still want to eat? ¡° The Golden Phoenix nodded. She felt that her stomach was a bottomless pit and was already too embarrassed to speak. Lin Lei looked at the few remaining spiritual stones and directly took out a fire source stone. When the Golden Phoenix saw the fire source stone, it did not swallow it in one bite. Instead, it ate it bit by bit. Lin Lei felt that it was a little strange. Song Yi: ¡°Fire source stone, the energy in it can be compared to the stone you took out just now. It is almost tens of thousands of pieces. ¡°Its body is weak now, so it can only swallow it bit by bit. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°then this piece should be enough for her to eat, right? ¡° Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s quite difficult. As long as she advances, her appetite will be even bigger than before. ¡°Look at its feathers, growing out bit by bit. ¡°Its appearance now is completely different from before. ¡° Lin Lei took a closer look and saw that the Golden Phoenix¡¯s tail had already grown out. It was especially long, slightly red in color. ¡°sister, the more I eat, the more beautiful the color of the feathers will be. ¡± The Little Phoenix waved its small tail, feeling smug. Lin Lei facepalmed: ¡°Then what other functions can you have? Don¡¯t tell me, you only know how to spit fire.¡± Little Jin Feng lowered her head: ¡°sister, my ability is limited now. When I grow up a little more, my skills will definitely increase. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. Just as she was about to speak, she heard footsteps coming from behind. Xiao Mi instantly rushed to Jin Feng¡¯s side, carefully sizing her up. ¡°sister, where did you get the Golden Phoenix? I suddenly felt the aura of the phoenix just now, I was shocked. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°We happened to come across an old phoenix giving birth. The Old Phoenix didn¡¯t want her, so I brought her back. ¡° ¡°Ah! There¡¯s such a good thing. ¡± Xiao Mi instantly felt that going out to pick up a divine beast was not much different from picking up a cabbage¡­ ¡­ Jin Feng looked at the girl in front of her and smelled a familiar aura from her body. ¡°Are you a white tiger? ¡° Xiao Mi nodded: ¡°I am a reincarnated white tiger. ¡° Xiao Jin Feng was so scared that she took a step back: ¡°No wonder your aura is so familiar. I have the inheritance of my ancestors, that¡¯s why I know. ¡° The Old Phoenix had lived in this world for so many years. Everything she had experienced. Would become an inheritance and be left to the Phoenix in the future. Xiao Mi looked at the weak and small Jin Feng. ¡°You¡¯re too young. You don¡¯t have any abilities now. ¡°You must advance quickly. Let¡¯s help sister together. ¡° Jin Feng nodded happily. Xiao Mi looked at Xiao Jin Feng in front of her. ¡°Who did Hong Feng marry and give birth to you? ¡°? It was really too strange. How could she give birth to a cub? Under normal circumstances, if she died, she would only be reborn. Phoenix¡¯s exclusive skill!¡± Little Golden Phoenix: ¡°She and Azure Dragon drank too much, and then she gave birth to my two sisters. She was very angry at first, and almost killed us. Later, her anger slowly subsided, and she decided to give birth to us. At that time, I thought that I had finally escaped a disaster Unexpectedly, when I was born. My sister kicked me, and then the husband came out. Because she kicked me, in an invisible way, I hurt her. I almost let her die. So I don¡¯t blame her in my heart, but I won¡¯t recognize her anymore. She gave me a life, sister. You saved her once. We¡¯re even now. So I don¡¯t owe her anything.¡± Lin Lei frowned. ¡°So you know everything! Your sister is too hateful. ¡° Chapter 2461 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Feng squatted on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t blame my sister for hating me. I stayed in my stomach with her. I absorbed most of the fire spiritual stones that my mother ate. She only absorbed a small part of them. ¡°So, although she is good-looking, her body is very bad. ¡° Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°Jin Feng, you are too kind. We are from the same root, why are you so anxious? Her nature is not good, so you can imagine that she will grow crooked in the future. ¡°You don¡¯t owe her anything. ¡°You don¡¯t have to blame yourself anymore. ¡° Jin Feng¡¯s heart suddenly became clear. Then, the light pattern of advancement kept flashing under her feet. After a long time, the light completely disappeared. What appeared in front of everyone was already a five-year-old girl. She was naked and very cute. Lin Lei immediately took out a set of clothes and changed Little Jin Feng. Jin Feng happily spun around on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve transformed into a human form, that¡¯s great. ¡° Xiao Mi: ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early, transforming into a human form is useless. It can only make you look better. ¡°. ¡°You must cultivate properly, you must cultivate nirvana rebirth. ¡°If sister has this skill to protect herself, it¡¯s equivalent to having an extra life. ¡° Jin Feng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to cultivate, I won¡¯t let everyone down. ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s heart was moved, she took out another fire source stone and placed it on the ground. This time, Jin Feng directly swallowed the stone in one breath, then said, ¡°sister, I¡¯m really full. ¡°I¡¯ll keep this stone and digest it slowly. You don¡¯t have to give me any more stones. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°I still have a stone in stock. Let me know if you¡¯re hungry. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll exchange more fire spirit stones for you so that you can grow up faster. ¡° Jin Feng nodded happily. Lin Lei had returned to her space for a long time and decided to have a big meal. ¡°Hubby, the war is going to start soon. How about we have a big meal? ¡° Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°you can do whatever you want. ¡° Lin Lei thought for a moment and brought everyone back to the kitchen. It didn¡¯t take long before they made a table full of delicious food. Xiao Mi couldn¡¯t stop eating. She didn¡¯t care about anything around her. Little stone didn¡¯t find Xiao Mi and went straight to the kitchen. He saw Xiao Mi eating her fill. The familiar actions and expression made it seem like Xiao Mi had returned. ¡°Xiao Mi, you can¡¯t try the crab¡¯s stomach. ¡° ¡°stinking stone, of course I know why I can¡¯t eat it. I remember the last time I had diarrhea for so long. ¡± Xiao Mi said what was on her mind. Then she realized that she had said the wrong thing. She looked up and saw that there was something very wrong with little stone¡¯s eyes. There was a chill in them. ¡°Stone, why are you looking at me like that? ¡° Little stone took a step forward and directly picked up Xiao Mi. In a flash, he returned to the room. Lin Lei saw that Xiao Mi was taken away and only then did she react. What did Xiao Mi say just now? ¡°Hubby, did Xiao Mi regain her memory? ¡° ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty much the same. The way she eats is exactly the same as before. Look at the things on the table. ¡°How much food is left? ¡± Song Yi said and sighed. Lin Lei looked at the pile of remains in front of Xiao Mi. ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as before. Why didn¡¯t I notice it just now? ¡°little stone won¡¯t do anything to her, right? ¡° Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning as he said, ¡°at most, she won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three days and three nights. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. WHO ASKED HER to lie ¡°The way a man teaches a woman a lesson is to let her remember it for the rest of her life. ¡° Chapter 2462 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei choked. Song Yi¡¯s answer was too sharp. It turned out that men had the same thoughts when punishing women. Song Yi Patted Lin Lei on the back, then poured a glass of water and quickly brought it to the woman¡¯s mouth. Lin Lei drank the water and felt that her body was not that uncomfortable anymore. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m much better now. ¡° ¡°Wife, were you thinking about something just now? ¡± Song Yi asked with a faint smile. Lin Lei took a step back, but was hugged by the man. ¡°daughter-in-law, we don¡¯t have anything to do when we go out. Why don¡¯t we go back to our room to rest? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning, and his heart was already aroused. Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°WE STILL HAVE TO GO OUT TO COMMAND! It¡¯s still a few hundred miles away from the main city. What if something happens and we don¡¯t know, and we can¡¯t account for it? ¡° ¡°daughter-in-law, I can let you off today. When the matter is over, you must make it up to me. ¡° Lin Lei nodded her head and agreed without thinking. There were still so many things that had not been investigated clearly How could it be resolved so quickly? Song Yi lowered his head and kissed Lin Lei on the forehead. ¡°Alright, we can go out now. ¡° Lin Lei brought Song Yi out of the space as if it was an amnesty. As for what would happen to Xiao Mi She could only pray for Xiao Mi. She hoped that little stone would not be too hard on her. In the room. Xiao Mi was thrown onto the bed. She wanted to get up but was pressed back down by little stone. ¡°Stone, listen to me. My memory hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I just remembered some things. CALM DOWN!¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. Do you know how much I miss you? ¡± Little stone looked crazy and couldn¡¯t listen to anything else. He only knew that the person he missed had finally returned. Although he was very angry, Xiao Mi hid the fact that her memory had recovered. But he felt that the thing he wanted to do the most now. Was to merge with her so that he could feel its existence. Xiao Mi looked at little stone and fell into madness. She was a little scared and didn¡¯t think about resisting. The man kept biting on her body and Xiao Mi couldn¡¯t help but moan in pain. Little stone waved his hand. Xiao Mi¡¯s clothes were all torn apart. ¡°Stone, calm down! ¡± As soon as she said this, Xiao Mi¡¯s mouth was blocked. As she entered, she felt a wave of pain. Why did she have to experience the pain again Xiao Mi was speechless, but she didn¡¯t have time to think. It was as if little stone had taken medicine. He did not care about her cries. He just followed his own thoughts and did what he was going to do. Time passed by minute by minute, and the man growled. Xiao Mi knew that everything was over, but she just moved a little. She was pushed back again. ¡°little stone, can you listen to my explanation? ¡° Little stone shouted, ¡°No! You know how much time I¡¯ve endured, you annoying little fairy. Do you know how I¡¯ve been living these days? I¡¯ve been with you every day, but you don¡¯t remember anything that happened in the past. Do you know what hurts me the most It¡¯s my heart that hurts the most. We were so in love. In the end, you actually forgot about me. If one day, I forget about you. What will you think in your heart? Are you eating my heart?¡± Xiao Mi was silent, as if she had indeed done something wrong. She had clearly remembered something, so why was she still so obsessed? Whether it was now or in the past, the one she loved the most was still little stone! Chapter 2463 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei choked. Song Yi¡¯s answer was too sharp. It turned out that men had the same thoughts when punishing women. Song Yi Patted Lin Lei on the back, then poured a glass of water and quickly brought it to the woman¡¯s mouth. Lin Lei drank the water and felt that her body was not that uncomfortable anymore. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m much better now. ¡° ¡°Wife, were you thinking about something just now? ¡± Song Yi asked with a faint smile. Lin Lei took a step back, but was hugged by the man. ¡°daughter-in-law, we don¡¯t have anything to do when we go out. Why don¡¯t we go back to our room to rest? ¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes were burning, and his heart was already aroused. Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°WE STILL HAVE TO GO OUT TO COMMAND! It¡¯s still a few hundred miles away from the main city. What if something happens and we don¡¯t know, and we can¡¯t account for it? ¡° ¡°daughter-in-law, I can let you off today. When the matter is over, you must make it up to me. ¡° Lin Lei nodded her head and agreed without thinking. There were still so many things that had not been investigated clearly How could it be resolved so quickly? Song Yi lowered his head and kissed Lin Lei on the forehead. ¡°Alright, we can go out now. ¡° Lin Lei brought Song Yi out of the space as if it was an amnesty. As for what would happen to Xiao Mi She could only pray for Xiao Mi. She hoped that little stone would not be too hard on her. In the room. Xiao Mi was thrown onto the bed ¡°Stone, listen to me. My memory hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I just remembered some things. CALM DOWN!¡± ¡°Xiao Mi, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. Do you know how much I miss you? ¡± Little stone had a crazy look on his face and could not listen to anything else. He only knew that he, the person he had missed, had finally returned. Although he was very angry, Xiao Mi had concealed the fact that she had recovered her memories. But he felt that the thing he wanted to do the most right now. Was to become one with her, so that he could feel its existence. Xiao Mi looked at little stone, and her entire person fell into madness. She was a little afraid, so she didn¡¯t think of resisting. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mi knew that everything was over, but she just moved a little. She was pushed back again. ¡°little stone, can you listen to my explanation? ¡° Little stone shouted, ¡°No! Do you know how much time I¡¯ve endured, you annoying little fairy? Do you know how I¡¯ve been living these days? I¡¯ve been with you every day, but you don¡¯t remember anything that happened in the past. Do you know what hurts the most It¡¯s my heart that hurts the most. We were so in love. In the end, you actually forgot about me. If one day, I forgot about you. What would you think in your heart? Are you eating my heart?¡± Xiao Mi was silent, as if she had indeed done something wrong. She had clearly thought of something, so why was she still so obsessed? Whether it was now or in the past, the one she loved the most was still little stone! When Xiao Mi thought of this, she took the initiative to wrap her legs around little stone¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you today. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll only be yours from now on. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you again because I can¡¯t bear to. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡° ¡­ Lin Lei sat in the car and looked at the scenery in the distance. ¡°Hubby, the scenery in the demon world is really too beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re in a game. ¡° Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°wife, your imagination is too rich. ¡° Lin Lei said, ¡°how much longer until we reach the main city? ¡°? ¡°Bai Qianqian, has there been no movement? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°maybe she has already arranged a countermeasure. So we have to be careful along the way. ¡°We can¡¯t kill her first. We have to ask her what she knows. ¡°I have a feeling that the person behind this should be close to us. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°What you said makes sense. I also feel the same way. ¡° ¡­ Demon Palace. Bai Qianqian heard the report from her subordinate. The people from the spirit world had appeared again. ¡°Where are they? ¡° The subordinate in White said, ¡°they are only a few hundred miles away from us. They should arrive in another two or three hours. ¡°. They didn¡¯t rest. They kept on traveling. They passed by remote small cities and did nothing to guard them. ¡°Open the gate and let them go directly. That¡¯s why they are walking so fast. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Bai Qianqian roared. She felt like she was going crazy with anger. They would arrive in a few hours. What would happen to her. Although she could use the eye of charm, there was a chance of failure! [ trash! ] Bai Qianqian heard the heavenly axiom¡¯s voice again and was so scared that she almost sat on the ground. [ I gave you 10,000 years, and this is all you did? Bai Qianqian, have you forgotten what you promised me? ] Bai Qianqian looked around, trying to find where the heavenly axiom was? [ if you fail, you will suffer the pain of purgatory. You will never be reincarnated. Have you forgotten all of this? ] Bai Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, but my ability is really limited. Help me again and give me some pointers!¡± [ trash! What else can you do other than beg me? ] The subordinate in White was frightened, thinking that the monster king had gone mad. She muttered to herself in the sky. Was She possessed? The subordinate in white thought of the fate of the person who reported to her. She gently retreated to the door, preparing to leave the hall. However, just as he turned around, he was turned into ashes by the heavenly axiom. Bai Qianqian looked at the scene in front of her and only then did she remember how insignificant she was. If she failed, she would lose everything. The pain of purgatory would never allow her to be reincarnated¡­ ¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t there an old man in the divine hall? Go and try. Maybe he can help you. ¡° Bai Qianqian was stunned and then continued to ask the heaven, ¡°will he help me? ¡° ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try? ¡± Bai Qianqian nodded. This was the only path left for her. The azure dragon had been hiding in the divine hall. It usually didn¡¯t care about anything. If she hadn¡¯t known in advance,. She wouldn¡¯t have thought that there was an Azure dragon hidden in the divine hall. The Divine Beast Azure Dragon, what an ancient name. As long as he was persuaded, along with her eye of enchantment,. It might really be possible to turn defeat into victory. Just like what the heavenly axiom said, how would she know if she didn¡¯t try? Bai Qianqian carefully applied makeup on her face. With her current appearance,. Wouldn¡¯t the AZURE DRAGON BE TEMPTED? Chapter 2464 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Qianqian came all the way to the temple. She had only been to this place once. Knowing that the Azure Dragon was hiding here, she did not come back again. Looking at the mysterious temple, Bai Qianqian felt that her soul was scared. This was the pressure of the ancient divine beasts. One step, two steps. When she took the third step, she could not take it anymore. She felt that her soul was being suppressed. ¡°Who are you? ¡± The azure Dragon¡¯s rough voice came from above. Bai Qianqian made a self-admission and charming expression. ¡°Lord Azure Dragon, can you show yourself and talk to me? ¡° ¡°YOU¡¯RE NOT WORTHY! ¡± Azure dragon replied coldly. Bai Qianqian¡¯s face turned pale. Why was she not worthy? ¡°I order you to get out of here immediately. ¡± Azure dragon felt that the smell of a fox was the most unbearable smell in the world. No matter how beautiful she was, in his eyes, she was a piece of shit. Bai Qianqian thought that there was no man who was not lustful. She decisively opened her belt. The undergarment inside could not cover all the beautiful scenery. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Azure dragon felt insulted and roared. Bai Qianqian directly knelt on the ground, her body trembling. ¡°Lord Azure Dragon, there is someone outside who wants to attack the demon world. I hope you can help me. I can pay any price. I was too impatient just now. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± Azure Dragon: ¡°You said that someone is attacking the demon world. Who is that person? ¡° It had been 10,000 years. He had been staying in the divine hall. Other than occasionally finding Phoenix to relieve his boredom, he had nothing else to do. Ever since that night, he had lost his only friend, PHOENIX. Actually, that night, it was Phoenix who made the first move. She just happened to be in heat, and the smell on her body was too good. He had never thought that they could cross that line. That night¡¯s events were still vivid in his mind, as if it had happened yesterday. Someone was attacking the demon world outside. Would it hurt her? Bai Qianqian: ¡°It¡¯s the spirit world. They want to flatten our demon world. Please help me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see all the demon beasts be mercilessly killed by them. ¡° Azure Dragon said, ¡°okay! I¡¯ll come out at the critical moment. ¡°You can go out now. Don¡¯t stay here and disturb me anymore. ¡° Bai Qianqian was secretly happy because she finally had a life-saving trump card. No matter how high ye Qingming¡¯s cultivation was, it was impossible for him to defeat an ancient divine beast. Bai Qianqian tidied up her clothes and left the divine hall in one breath. Azure dragon was too terrifying. She didn¡¯t want to see him again. After the woman left, the Azure Dragon directly appeared. Dressed in azure clothes, he prepared to go outside and take a look. What exactly happened? Why did the spirit world attack the Demon World? ¡­ Song Yi looked at the main city in the distance. He had finally reached the place. The city gate had already been opened, but there was no one at the gate. ¡°Hubby, the main city gate was actually opened too. ¡± Lin Lei felt that this journey was too smooth. The people of the demon world had never thought of fighting with them. They obediently opened the city gate and watched them leave. After they left, they let out a joyful howl. Song Yi said, ¡°let¡¯s go directly to Bai Qianqian. I reckon she¡¯s in the main hall. ¡°Ten thousand years have passed. I wonder what she¡¯s become now. ¡°My wife, you must follow by my side and never leave my side. ¡° ¡°Good! How can I leave you? There are already women who want to steal my man. If I don¡¯t step forward¡­ Are we going to wait for you to be snatched away?¡± Song Yi burst into laughter. If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong occasion, he would definitely have kissed the woman. Chapter 2465 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi led the soldiers and occupied the main city. Then, he went to the main hall of the Demon World With Lin Lei. Bai Qianqian sat on a chair and saw Ye Qingming Holding Yun Xi¡¯s hand. In an instant, he appeared in front of her. 10,000 years had passed, yet there wasn¡¯t a single mark on the man¡¯s face. On the contrary, there was an air of nobility about him. Bai Qianqian¡¯s heart sank when she couldn¡¯t sense his cultivation level. His cultivation level was definitely higher than hers. Then, she looked at Yun Xi. She had completely transformed from a lady into a woman. The beauty in her eyes was on par with her. ¡°Bai Qianqian? ¡± Lin Lei found it a little unbelievable. How could a person change so much? Bai Qianqian nodded. ¡°Yun Xi, thank you for coming. You have graced me with your presence. ¡° Ye Qingming took a step forward. ¡°Bai Qianqian, I want to know what happened 10,000 years ago. ¡°If you are willing to tell me, I can make your death easier. ¡° Bai Qianqian laughed heartily. She got up from her seat and slowly walked down. She wanted to use her bewitching eyes, but in the end, she found that it didn¡¯t work at all. Song Yi noticed that Bai Qianqian¡¯s cultivation had already entered the great circle. She definitely had an unspeakable secret on her. Thinking of this, he decided to take the initiative and capture her. Bai Qianqian didn¡¯t expect that before she could make a move Her neck was grabbed by the man¡¯s hand. Lin Lei summoned everyone out of the space. Liu Li and Lin Tian saw the familiar scene around them. They almost cried. Bai Qianqian¡¯s eyes were wide open. Why did the disappearing couple come back? Bao Er said, ¡°mother, is this where you used to live? ¡° Liu Li nodded. ¡°This is where your father and I lived. I didn¡¯t expect that we would come back one day. ¡° Lin Tian asked, ¡°Bai Qianqian, where is that B * Tch? ¡° Lin Lei pointed to the ground. ¡°That woman is the Bai Qianqian that you are looking for. ¡° Lin Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. All the memories in his mind were restored. The tragic death of his family back then was all because of this woman. ¡°Bai Qianqian, why did you do that? You killed my father just for a treasure. ¡°He is your biological brother! ¡° Bai Qianqian spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°How can he be my biological brother? Would my biological brother not help me? ¡°He only wanted to protect himself. If he helped me,. ¡°I would have been together with Ye Qingming a long time ago ¡°How could something like that happen later? ¡°My face was destroyed. Only the treasure of the Fox clan¡¯s family of heritage could be repaired. I begged him bitterly. What was the result He actually wanted to kill me. Since he was unkind, then don¡¯t blame me for being unrighteous. You two have just gotten married. I didn¡¯t expect you two to run away. Looking at your appearance, you actually have a descendant.¡± Bao Er: ¡°You are a bad woman. How can you twist black and white so? ¡° ¡°Eye of enchantment. Why is it like this? ¡± Bai Qianqian muttered to herself. She didn¡¯t want to believe what she was seeing. The Little Fox in front of her was clearly still a cub. However, she was born with a pair of eyes of enchantment. In order to obtain this pair of eyes, she kept having sex with those demonic beasts. It was all for the sake of obtaining strength and spiritual energy. However, this little Fox was born with a pair of eyes of enchantment. If she were to obtain another cultivation technique in the future, wouldn¡¯t she be the successor of the Fox clan? This time, Bai Qianqian felt that the heavens were unfair. She originally thought that she had killed everyone. In the end, there were still survivors. What would her fate be like next? No, there is Qinglong, he is his last move. Chapter 2466 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Qianqian felt that the Azure dragon would definitely help her at the critical moment. How could the ancient divine beast lie? It was the exact opposite. The azure dragon was hidden in the main hall. He had a rough understanding of the situation. He didn¡¯t expect that the Fox was even more detestable than he had imagined. Therefore, he directly canceled the promise he had made before. But he didn¡¯t want to leave because he was too lonely. It wasn¡¯t easy to watch a show, so he just treated it as a big show¡­ ¡­ Song Yi felt that there was something wrong with the surroundings. It was as if a pair of eyes were looking at them. Was there someone else in the hall? Azure dragon smiled playfully. The cultivation level of the young man opposite him. It was really beyond his expectations. No wonder he could bring people and kill his way to the main city in two days. The Motley crowd in the demon world was not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. Lin Tian said, ¡°Your Highness Yama, can you hand Bai Qianqian over to me? ¡° Song Yi nodded and waved his hand to hit Bai Qianqian¡¯s soul, crippling all of her cultivation. ¡°Ah! ¡± Bai Qianqian screamed in pain. Her Ten thousand years of cultivation had been destroyed. Her soul almost exploded. Why didn¡¯t the Azure dragon make a move? A White Ball protruded from Bai Qianqian¡¯s mouth. It was extremely dazzling. The white ball hovered above it for a while before it flew directly in front of Bao Er and entered her divine sense. Song Yi said, ¡°this ball should be a treasure of the White Fox clan. ¡° ¡°No! ¡± Bai Qianqian did not expect that the treasure she had been feeding for ten thousand years would be so precious. At the last moment, she abandoned her and chose her master. Bao Er became one with the ball and her eyes immediately closed. Lei Dong watched from the side and was very worried. Liu Li smiled and said, ¡°the treasure of our Fox clan has finally returned. ¡°Furthermore, she has taken the initiative to find an heir. Bao Er will be the next Fox King. ¡° Stone said, ¡°mother, what do you mean? ¡± Liu Li looked at her son and explained patiently, ¡°Bao er will be the next Fox king. Although she is a woman, the treasure has chosen her. ¡°The position of Fox King can only be given to her. ¡° Stone smiled, ¡°I have never cared about the position of the Fox King. If my sister can take over everything, I can be free and unfettered. Mother, I came out in a hurry just now. I have a piece of good news that I haven¡¯t told you yet. Xiao Mi has recovered her memory. We were already together just now. This time, I want her to give birth to the Little Fox. I want her heart to be completely on me.¡± Liu Li was overjoyed when she heard that Xiao Mi had recovered her memory. Her son finally had a taste of his own medicine. Lin Tian used the beads in his body and prepared to Burn Bai Qianqian to death. The appearance that Bai Qianqian cared about the most disappeared in the blink of an eye. Her hair turned white, and the skin on her body was harder than tree bark. She panted heavily. She felt that her days were numbered. Why was God so unfair? She had worked so hard, but why didn¡¯t she get anything? ¡°Ye Qingming, I want to curse you for eternity¡­ ¡° Before she could finish her sentence, a mirror appeared in front of her. It was a white-haired man with blood stains at the corner of his mouth. The skin on his face was full of age spots. ¡°This person isn¡¯t me. I won¡¯t turn into this. ¡± Bai Qianqian felt like she was going crazy. She lowered her head and looked at her hand. The smooth skin on her hand had completely disappeared. She felt like she had a nightmare when she turned into a dark patch. Lin Lei said, ¡°don¡¯t you care about your appearance the most? Are You satisfied with your current appearance? ¡° Chapter 2467 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Qianqian¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. She had never imagined that she would be the ugliest. She would reveal herself in front of the man she loved. She turned to look at Ye Qingming, hoping that he would see something in his eyes. Unfortunately, she did not see anything. Her eyes were still as cold as ever. One wrong step, one wrong step. If she had not been so obsessed, would everything have never happened? Lin Tian was controlling his bead. When he saw that Bai Qianqian was about to fall, he was blocked by a force. Lin Tian looked around. ¡°Who? Who did it? ¡° Song Yi frowned. It seemed that someone was hiding in the hall. ¡°Lord Dragon God, help me kill them quickly, ¡± Bai Qianqian shouted, ¡°You promised me before. You have to help me! ¡° ¡°I promised you. Didn¡¯t I do it now? ¡± The azure dragon appeared from his hiding place. Bai Qianqian shook her head. ¡°You have to help me kill them. ¡°Look at me now. Only you can help me. ¡° The azure dragon laughed mockingly. ¡°Haven¡¯t I made myself clear? I¡¯ve already helped you once. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in the following matters. ¡° ¡°No! You¡¯re a big liar, ¡± Bai Qianqian shouted loudly. Song Yi took a step forward. ¡°The divine Beast Azure Dragon? ¡° The azure dragon nodded. ¡°Young Man, your cultivation is not bad! ¡°I promised her that I would help her at the critical moment. ¡°So I saved her once. ¡°Now you can deal with her. I won¡¯t interfere anymore. ¡° Lin Lei sized up the Azure dragon in front of her. This person was Jin Feng¡¯s father. She hadn¡¯t expected that it would be so interesting. It was much better than her unreliable mother. ¡°Princess Yun Xi, why are you looking at me? ¡± The azure dragon asked. Lin Lei didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she took Jin Feng out of her space. ¡°This is your daughter. Take a good look. ¡° ¡°daughter? ¡± The azure dragon sized up the little guy in front of him. He could smell a familiar aura from her body. ¡°Who is your mother? ¡° Jin Feng looked at the man in front of her and lowered her head. ¡°My mother is the Divine Beast Phoenix. She doesn¡¯t want me anymore, so she isn¡¯t my mother. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to acknowledge me or not, because I already have an older sister now. ¡° Lin Lei was very touched. Jin Feng was so young, yet she already knew how to repay gratitude. The azure dragon looked carefully. ¡°Jin Feng? You are the legendary Golden Phoenix. Is She blind?¡± The existence of the Golden Phoenix only existed in their memories. He had never thought that his cub would be a golden phoenix. In fact, he had thought that when the Phoenix was in heat. He happened to have a one-night stand with her. Perhaps he already had a child. But he felt that Hong Feng might not necessarily give birth to the child. So he had never gone to see it. But he had never thought that the child would actually be born. Lin Lei: ¡°You have two daughters in total, the first one that his mother protected. This is the second one. She originally wanted to kill Jin Feng. It was I who saved her and allowed Jin Feng to live. ¡° Azure dragon nodded slightly and walked towards his daughter step by step ¡°Can I hug you? ¡° Jin Feng nodded. The person in front of her was her father. Although he was irresponsible. But compared to her mother, he was already considered pretty good. ¡­ Azure Dragon Carried Jin Feng and her body was soft. There was a faint milk fragrance on her body. Was this her daughter? Chapter 2468 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Qianqian looked at everything that was happening in front of her. What the Hell was going on? The azure dragon appeared and did not help her. Instead, he stood on the enemy¡¯s side. Looking at the little girl in his arms, she was actually the legendary Jin Feng. If she had known it would turn out like this, she would have snatched the Phoenix back then. Lin Tian used his inner core again and prepared to gather fire again to burn Bai Qianqian to death. Bai Qianqian looked at the inner core that was getting closer and closer and closed her eyes in despair. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past, and she fell into purgatory. ¡°Ah! Tiandao, why did you stop him? I don¡¯t want to suffer in purgatory. ¡° [ IDIOT! I gave you so many things, but you were useless. You once swore, now it¡¯s time to fulfill your promise. ] ¡°Ah! ¡± Bai Qianqian looked at the fire around her, which was devouring her body bit by bit. Then, it was devouring her soul. ¡°Tiandao, why did you do this to me? ¡° [ for the new Tiandao, you were just a chess piece in my plan. Now that you have no value, it¡¯s time for you to pay the price¡­ ] Bai Qianqian was speechless, because her body had already disappeared. Only her last soul was left in the purgatory, burned by the flames of hell. This feeling was heart-wrenching, and she wished she could die right now. But no one would help her¡­ ¡­ If she had known that things would turn out like this, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have done so much. ¡­ Bai Qianqian suddenly disappeared. Song Yi sensed the aura of the heavenly axiom. ¡°The heavenly axiom enforcer, ¡± Azure Dragon said. Song Yi nodded. ¡°He took him away. There¡¯s nothing we can do to stop him. ¡° Azure dragon said, ¡°can you tell me what happened? ¡° Song Yi smiled helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯re just a game of chess and the heavenly axiom is playing chess with us. ¡° Azure dragon laughed. ¡°Young Man, what you¡¯re saying is too interesting. ¡°Have you heard of a legend ¡°every few billion years, the heavenly axiom will be eliminated. ¡°And a new heavenly axiom will be born. ¡° ¡°A NEW HEAVENLY AXIOM? ¡± Everyone said in unison. The azure dragon nodded. ¡°The dynasties change and the heavenly axiom circulates. If one sits in the position of the heavenly axiom for too long, his heart will become unfair. ¡°Therefore, at this time, a new heavenly axiom will replace him. ¡°I suspect that the heavenly axiom is targeting all of you because of the new heavenly axiom. ¡° Song Yi looked at Lin Lei, feeling incredulous in his heart. The azure dragon continued, ¡°the new heavenly axiom must be supported by the four great divine beasts in order to have the strength to resist the heavenly axiom. ¡° The memories that he had lost 10,000 years ago were completely restored at this moment. Azure Dragon told her what he knew. ¡°Father, why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying? ¡± Jin Feng felt that her brain wasn¡¯t enough. Azure dragon looked at his daughter. ¡°Child, I originally wanted to spend more time with you. But when the time is up, I have to leave for a period of time. Be Good and wait for me to come back. When that time comes, I¡¯ll accompany you every day.¡± Azure dragon put Jin Feng down. He didn¡¯t owe anyone a favor in this lifetime. His daughter was saved by them, so he had to return this Karma. The Green Dragon turned into a puff of white smoke and turned into a green bead. ¡°young people have Karma. I hope you can succeed. Then I can be reborn. ¡° Song Yi looked at the bead in his hand. In an instant, everything was connected. It turned out that the ultimate goal of Tiandao was to destroy him and Lin Lei. Because they were the next law enforcers of Tiandao. Tiandao could not kill them personally, because if he killed one, another would appear. He could only make them not fit to be law enforcers in nature. Chapter 2469 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Hubby, it seems that things are more complicated than we thought. Xiao Mi is a white tiger, Jin Feng is a divine Phoenix, and now she has the Green Dragon Pearl. Now, only the black tortoise is left.¡± Song Yi nodded. ¡°wife, your analysis makes sense. The black tortoise is not so easy to find. We can only find it bit by bit.¡± Xiao Mi came out of the space. ¡°Black Tortoise, he should be in the NETHERWORLD. ¡° ¡°Xiao Mi, why did you come out? ¡± Stone walked up to her and asked. Everything that happened just now was like a dream. If what everyone thought was true, Xiao Mi would become a real white tiger. If she failed, wouldn¡¯t she disappear completely? Xiao MI rubbed her waist. She almost couldn¡¯t get out of bed. She felt the aura of the azure dragon just now. So she endured the pain and came out of the space. In the end, she was a step too late. Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Xiao Mi, did you recover all your memories? ¡° Xiao Mi looked up and then quietly lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I really don¡¯t intend to hide it. ¡°It¡¯s just that I knew where the black tortoise was in an instant just now. ¡° Song Yi hugged Lin Lei. ¡°She¡¯s not lying. Their memories are most likely sealed. ¡°because some things have already been planned by the heavenly axiom. ¡°If things were to develop normally, we would have long become the new heavenly axiom enforcers. ¡°The next 10,000 years should have been planned in advance by him. ¡°I have a feeling that if we miss the time¡­ ¡°He would still be the heavenly axiom, and we would no longer be able to resist. ¡° ¡°So we are going to look for the Black Tortoise Next? ¡± Lin Lei continued. Song Yi nodded. ¡°The barrier of the demon world has disappeared. I reckon that the Netherworld will be here soon. ¡°We need to return quickly and head to the Netherworld. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have much time left. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei replied. Everyone was about to leave when a young man rushed in from outside. He had fiery red hair, a handsome face, and extremely cold eyes. ¡°Demon King, was he killed by you? ¡± Zhui Feng had just woken up from his seclusion. He felt that something was wrong outside, so he came out to take a look. He found that there were soldiers from the spirit world everywhere. ¡°Zhui Feng! ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Because her mount had returned. Song Yi asked, ¡°wife, what¡¯s his relationship with you? ¡° ¡°He¡¯s my mount. Back in the Netherworld, my cultivation disappeared. I can¡¯t contact them anymore. I only contacted them after I returned to the spirit world. Later, I went down to train, so they should have followed me.¡±Lin Lei explained their relationship clearly in a few short words. Song Yi looked at Zhui Feng in front of him. He was really good-looking. Zhui Feng heard a familiar voice and walked forward step by step. The woman¡¯s appearance became clearer and clearer in front of his eyes. For thousands of years, he had been having a dream in his mind. There was a woman¡¯s image in his mind that could not be erased. He knew that I was the person he loved, but the other party must be very important to him. He did not expect that the woman was actually his master. ¡°Who are you? ¡° Lin Lei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Zhui Feng, do you really not remember? I have the Sky Stone. Let me show you the image of the past. You should know who I am.¡± Zhui Feng was stunned. When he reacted again, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. A video appeared on the wall. It was the little things that happened between him and this woman. Chapter 2470 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The sealed memories in Zhui Feng¡¯s mind were restored. ¡°Your Highness! ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lin Lei answered with a smile. Zhui Feng immediately transformed into his original form, turning into a snow-white horse. Zhui Feng traveled 100,000 miles a day and was the number one BMW in the spirit world. Lin Lei had met him all those years ago because of a coincidence. She went to the snow mountain to pick herbs and coincidentally met Zhui Feng¡¯s mother giving birth. She helped him along the way. Zhui Feng was born successfully, but the heavens did not give him what he wanted. His mother passed away due to her heavy injuries. Out of kindness, Lin Lei brought Zhui Feng back to the spirit world. By raising him in the Moon Palace, he was treated like an ordinary horse. In the blink of an eye, a thousand years had passed, and Zhui Feng had grown into a huge horse. Lin Lei felt that he was very beautiful. She treated him as a mount, but only discovered it when they were in a contract. Zhui Feng was one of the rare ten thousand blood horses in the world. It could be said that he could only be found by chance, and it was definitely something that was rarely seen in time. The following domestication was more diligent. After spending 10,000 years, Zhui Feng finally surpassed all of his mounts. ¡°Your Highness, where have you been all these years? Everyone and I have split up into different planes in order to find your whereabouts. ¡° Lin Lei had a helpless look on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve reached the lowest level of planes and only recently returned to the spirit world. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in order to find me, all of you. ¡°self-destructed your cultivation and split up into different planes. ¡° ¡°Princess, we¡¯re all very worried about you and want to help you go through the tribulation. ¡± Zhui Feng said very sincerely. Song Yi looked unhappy. Zhui Feng and his wife seemed to be very close. He couldn¡¯t help but be jealous. So he kept letting out cold air at the side. Lin Lei quickly noticed and pointed at Song Yi to introduce, ¡°he is my husband, Ye Qingming, the nether king. ¡° ¡°Princess, why are you with him? I have always wanted to ask you this question. ¡± Zhui Feng had already remembered what happened 10,000 years ago. From the moment the princess returned to the spirit world, her entire person had changed a lot. At that time, everyone thought that the princess was refining medicine. Everything that happened after that. As spiritual pets, they were usually not outside. When things happened, there was no way to recover. When the princess went through the tribulation, they stayed in the spirit world and were not allowed to help. Therefore, they discussed for a while and decided to take a gamble. Everyone chose a plane. As long as they met the princess, they could help. He was very unfortunate and did not choose the demon world. In the end, because of the disorder of time and space,. He threw himself into the demon world. Because his memories were sealed, everything was forgotten. He had forgotten everything in the spirit world. Thinking of Bai Qianqian, Zhui Feng looked around and said, ¡°where is that hateful woman? Bai Qianqian, she is a woman who can do whatever she wants. ¡°She told me to listen to her. I originally didn¡¯t plan to agree. ¡°But she knows seduction. In order to not be her exclusive property, I could only pretend to surrender. ¡° Lin Lei sneered, ¡°she is really brave. She actually wants to possess you. ¡°When I meet her next time, I will definitely cut her into a thousand pieces. ¡° ¡°Princess, you didn¡¯t catch her? ¡± Zhui Feng felt that it was a pity. He really wanted to kill her with his own hands. Lin Lei: ¡°She has been rescued. We can only let her go temporarily. I believe that sooner or later, we will catch her. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Zhui Feng replied. He thought of the contract: ¡°Princess, let¡¯s renew the contract. I still want to be your mount. ¡° Lin Lei wanted to agree, but a cold snort came from behind. Song Yi was obviously jealous. He remembered that he had many spiritual pets. ¡°Zhui Feng, I don¡¯t plan to contract with you. How about I find you a new master? ¡° Chapter 2471 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhui Feng shook his head. ¡°Princess, I don¡¯t want to make a contract with anyone else. I still want to be your BMW. You can¡¯t not want me April, Lie Huo, and I don¡¯t want to be separated from you.¡± Lin Lei smiled. ¡°I have a daughter now. I plan to make a contract with her and help me take good care of her. I only have one daughter. She can only refine medicine. Her cultivation is weaker. I feel more at ease leaving the three of you to take care of her.¡± ¡°You have a little princess now? ¡± Zhui Feng was very happy. The princess finally had a descendant. Regarding the contract with the little princess, he was no longer so resistant. Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Yes! She is in the spirit world. You can go back with me. Then you can see her. ¡° Song Yi was quite satisfied with the result in front of him. In terms of Zhui Feng¡¯s cultivation, he was indeed more suitable to be a daughter¡¯s contracted spiritual pet. A white light dispersed. Bao Er opened her eyes. Her slightly red eyes flashed, as if it had never happened before. ¡°Bao er, you are finally awake. ¡± Lei Dong carried Bao er happily, crying tears of joy. Bao Er: ¡°What happened just now? Why do I feel like there are many more memories in my mind? ¡° Liu Li: ¡°Bao er, the Fox clan¡¯s baby has recognized you as its master. You are now the master of the demon world. ¡° ¡°What? Mother, are you kidding me! ¡± Bao Er felt that she must not have woken up. Her mother was joking with her! How was it possible for her To become the master of the Demon World? Lin Tian: ¡°My dear daughter, you are really the master of the demon world. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at the space between your eyebrows. There is already a mark. ¡° Bao Er took out the mirror and looked at her own face. There was an additional mark of the Fox clan between her eyebrows. Combined with the inheritance in her mind, she instantly understood. She had indeed become the master of the demon world. But she did not want to be the master of the Demon World! Her wish was to eat all the delicacies in the world. She did not want to stay in this damn place! ¡°MOTHER, Father! I don¡¯t want to be a demon king. Can you all be it? I don¡¯t want to live without freedom. I haven¡¯t grown up. I don¡¯t want to suffer so much.¡± Liu Li didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry because of her daughter. She didn¡¯t know how to explain anymore. Lin Tian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Bao er, the Fox clan¡¯s unique treasure has already been absorbed by you. Other than your death, the unique treasure will not leave you. The next demon king will not appear either.¡± Bao Er was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°Why must it be me? Big Brother can also be a demon King! It¡¯s not fair. Why is someone asking me? ¡° Stone smiled. ¡°My good sister, it¡¯s fortunate that you replaced me. Otherwise, I would have to sit in this position. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. I want to travel around with Xiao Mi. ¡°just be your demon king. ¡°If I encounter any delicious food, I will help you collect it. ¡°Won¡¯t it be the same if I bring it back for you to eat? ¡° ¡°No! Why can you guys go out and play? Then I can go out and play. Does being a demon king mean you have to stay in the demon world? ¡°I want to leave this place. None of you are allowed to stop me. ¡° After speaking, Bao Er walked all the way to the door and opened it. In the end, she was shocked by the scene in front of her. There were many demons gathered at the door. Some flew in the sky, some ran on the ground, some were planted in the soil, and some swam in the water. It could be said that they had everything. Everyone returned to their original forms and knelt on the ground. It made people shiver. Bao Er was so scared that she took a step back, not daring to take a step forward at all. Chapter 2472 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°We pay our respects to the Demon King! ¡° ¡°WE WILL PARTICIPATE IN THE NEW DEMON KING! ¡° ¡­ Everyone¡¯s voices rose and fell without stopping for a long time. Bao Er waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be a demon king. You can find someone else. ¡° ¡°How can a demon king just let someone else do it? ¡± The ten-thousand-year-old Turtle transformed into human form. He leaned on his walking stick and wore a white robe. His beard almost fell to the ground. Everyone saw that the old turtle had transformed and also transformed into human form. Liu Li and Lin Tian looked at the group of Demon Beasts in front of them, except for the old turtle. None of them were people they knew. They were all very unfamiliar. Many of them were white-haired old men and old ladies. Lin Tian asked, ¡°big brother Turtle, how have you been these years? ¡° The ten-thousand-year-old Turtle opened his eyes and looked carefully ahead. ¡°Red Fox, is that you? ¡° Lin Tian nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after ten thousand years, the demon world has changed. ¡° The ten-thousand-year-old turtle sighed. ¡°after Bai Qianqian got rid of her enemies, the ancestral demonic beasts all died. The rest all submitted to her. The cultivation in her body was all absorbed by her. ¡°Look at my current appearance. I was forced into a helpless situation. I directly turned into my old appearance and escaped this calamity. ¡° Lin Lei took out a medicinal pill from her space and handed it to Lei Dong. ¡°Give these medicinal pills to them to eat. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Lei Dong took the medicinal pills and walked down to let everyone divide the medicinal pills. Everyone looked at the medicinal pills in their hands. They were not sure if they could eat them. This was because the person who had taken the pill was the princess of the spirit world. She was the only god-grade alchemist in the three realms. Lin Tian said, ¡°Princess Yun Xi is my master now. Everyone can eat the pill without worry. The pill can heal everyone¡¯s bodies.¡± The ten-thousand-year-old Turtle stroked his beard and put the pill into his mouth. In an instant, he felt his body clear up. Then, his white hair and beard returned to their original green color. The ten-thousand-year-old Turtle returned to its original green color. The ten-thousand-year-old turtle instantly became younger. The impact it had had on everyone was too great. Everyone steeled their hearts and put the pills into their mouths. The bodies of the demonic beasts present had all improved. Some had become younger, and some had increased their cultivation. ¡°This is great. I¡¯ve finally waited for this day. ¡± The ten-thousand-year-old turtle sobbed. These years had been too miserable for everyone. Living on the verge of death, Living Day by day. Liu Li and Lin Tian saw the changes in everyone and felt very gratified in their hearts. A Happy Smile appeared on their faces. Bao Er pouted. ¡°although everyone has become younger, I still don¡¯t want to stay here. ¡°It¡¯s so boring here. I don¡¯t want to stay. ¡° Lei Dong advised in a low voice, ¡°let¡¯s stay here for now and wait for everyone to calm down. We¡¯ll think of a way to leave. This way, the damage to everyone will be reduced. ¡° ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll listen to you. You have to stay with me. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be with me anymore. ¡°Look at so many handsome men below the stage. Even if I visit one every day, I can still be a bride every night. ¡± Bao Er was worried that Lei Dong would leave, so she decided to use words to threaten him. Lei Dong¡¯s face immediately turned as dark as frost. He wished that he could kill all the handsome men below the stage. Lin Lei snickered. ¡°Bao Er, you will definitely suffer tonight. Words are not to be spoken carelessly. ¡° ¡°Master, why did you say that? ¡± Bao Er had a doubtful look on her face. Suddenly, she felt a chill on her back. Only then did she notice that Lei Dong¡¯s expression was not right. ¡°Lei Dong, I was joking just now. You must not take it seriously. ¡° Lei Dong sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to change the groom? ¡° Chapter 2473 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION This was the first time Bao er saw Lei Dong lose his temper. She immediately ran behind her parents and did not intend to confront him. Lei Dong gestured to Lin Tian. Lin Tian considered his daughter¡¯s future and decisively stepped aside. Lei Dong walked in front of Bao Er and directly lifted her up by her waist. He was prepared to find a place to properly teach her a lesson. Bao Er wanted to resist, but the acupuncture points on her body were sealed. She could only let Lei Dong carry her. Lin Lei saw that everyone was dumbstruck and quickly came out to smooth things over. ¡°Bai Qianqian has been completely eliminated by us. Everyone can go back at ease. In the future, the demon world will be peaceful. Our spirit world will no longer wage war against the demon world.¡± Everyone cheered after hearing this, because they hated war the most. In addition, the Princess of the spirit world provided them with magical medicinal pills. If they were still dissatisfied before, they would have long disappeared by now. Everyone dispersed. Lin Lei and Song Yi stayed in the demon world for three days and arranged the general matters. Bao Er, as the master of the demon world, could only stay in the demon world temporarily. Lei Dong stayed with her. Lin Lei left a lot of pills, along with Lei Dong¡¯s alchemy skills. The development of the demon world in the future would be even better. Lin Lei and Song Yi led everyone back to the spirit world. It was different from before. All the demon beasts lined up to send them off. The centipede, Rhinoceros, Wolf, and snake happened to be at the scene. Looking at the appearance of the leading man, the centipede shivered and almost changed its original shape. ¡°Lord Divine Phoenix, the person we are looking for is that man. ¡° The Rhinoceros nodded, ¡°we will immediately find a place and report the matter to Divine Phoenix. That way, we can take the benefits. ¡° Black Snake: ¡°just thinking about it makes me angry. We¡¯re always a step late. If it wasn¡¯t for you guys being delayed on the road,. We might still have a chance to become demon kings.¡± Wolf: ¡°Don¡¯t think about all that nonsense. We¡¯re destined to have no fate with demon kings. ¡°. I heard that the newly promoted demon king was also a Coquettish Fox. Should we give it a try? I don¡¯t know what it tastes like. Compared to Bai Qianqian, which one is better?¡± The Rhinoceros¡¯ lust rose. ¡°MM! We weren¡¯t here before. We didn¡¯t make any suggestions. ¡°We have the right to overthrow them. Don¡¯t forget that we are the four kings of the demon world. ¡° The four beasts reached an agreement after some discussion. While everyone was on the street, they quietly arrived at the entrance of the palace. Realizing that no one was guarding it, the four beasts looked at each other, pushed open the door, and walked in. They saw a young and beautiful girl sitting on a chair in the palace. Looking back and smiling for a moment, the four beasts were stunned. Bao Er was eating fruit when she suddenly felt someone looking at her. She looked up and immediately frowned. ¡°Who are you people? ¡° The four beasts turned into their original forms and the palace immediately became full. Centipedes, black snakes, rhinoceroses, jackals, and wolves were all very big. Bao Er¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡° Black Snake said, ¡°I heard that the demon king is a Fox. We specially came to pay a visit. While we¡¯re at it, we¡¯ll accompany you properly.¡± The four beasts revealed lustful gazes as they stared at Bao Er. Bao Er was so disgusted that she almost vomited. She shouted towards the door. ¡°GUARDS! ¡° The guards outside the door immediately rushed in. When they saw that it was the four kings, they were so scared that their legs trembled. No one dared to stop them because they were all afraid! Centipede sneered, ¡°Demon King, what do you mean by this? ¡°We were kind and wanted to have sex with you. ¡°In the end, you sent people to capture us. Don¡¯t you want to be this Demon King? ¡° Chapter 2474 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bao Er smacked the table. ¡°You¡¯re too presumptuous. ¡°I¡¯m a new demon king. All the beasts in the demon world have to listen to me. ¡°If you want to be tactful, get out! ¡° The black snake waved its tail, and in an instant, it returned to Bao Er. Bao Er quickly left her seat and flew into the air. Knowing that the other party had come with ill intentions, there was no need for her to hold back. True fire spewed out of her mouth, ready to burn them to death. Centipede saw that Bao er was spewing fire, and knew that they had thought things too simply. It shouted at everyone, ¡°everyone attack together! Today, either she dies or we die. ¡° Bao Er had received her ancestor¡¯s inheritance and her cultivation had already reached the realm of a demon monarch. Initially, it thought that everyone would welcome her as the demon king. It did not expect that four lecherous ghosts would come. Moreover, from their tone, it seemed that they had something to do with Bai Qianqian. The four beasts used their unique abilities to capture the Little Fox in front of them. During the battle, Bao Er activated the eye of charm. The four beasts were shocked when they saw the eye of enchantment emitting from the Fox¡¯s eyes. Then, they couldn¡¯t move. Only now did they realize how foolish their previous thoughts were. The Little Fox in front of them wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with. Bao Er didn¡¯t find it too difficult to use the eye of enchantment for the first time. She quickly mastered it. Seeing that the four beasts were frozen, she took out a pill from her pocket and threw it into their mouths. After the four beasts ate the pill, their cultivation was instantly depleted. They became the lowest level of demon beasts. Their main bodies had also shrunk and were no longer the size of one-thousandth of their original size. Their mouths let out whimpering sounds. They were begging for mercy. When Lei Dong heard that something had happened in the palace, he immediately rushed back from outside. Looking at the main hall, it was already in a mess. ¡°Bao er, nothing happened to you. ¡° When Bao er saw that Lei Dong had arrived, she immediately turned into a little woman. She directly leaned into his embrace. ¡°I was scared to death just now. They actually had improper thoughts towards me. If it wasn¡¯t for me, with the ancestor¡¯s inheritance, they might have¡­ whimpering¡­ ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t cry! I¡¯ll cut them into a thousand pieces. Don¡¯t be sad, ¡± Lei Dong advised softly from the side. Bao Er nodded quietly. The grievance in the four beasts¡¯hearts could not be spoken. Centipede Thought of the Divine Phoenix and used the last bit of his cultivation to tell the divine phoenix the news. He hoped that she could save him. The Phoenix was in closed-door cultivation. When she received the news, she immediately stopped cultivating. Because she wanted to find another little phoenix. Although the daughter by her side was not bad. However, she had a feeling that the phoenix that was taken away should be more peculiar. Through her divine sense, the Phoenix saw that the four beasts¡¯cultivation had been abolished. ¡°IDIOTS! You still want me to save you? Just die of stupidity. ¡° After cursing, the Phoenix instructed her daughter to cultivate properly. Then, she left the cave. The Red Phoenix watched her mother leave, her eyes revealing unwillingness. Because she knew that her sister was the rare Jin Feng. They had spent so much time together in the womb. Jin Feng had been fighting over nutrition, which was why she was so resentful. If her mother found it, the resources here would definitely be given to her sister. The more Red Phoenix thought about it, the more unwilling she became. She decided to follow her mother. Although her cultivation was limited, she could barely fly. Red Phoenix flapped her wings and flew in the direction of her mother. She must stop her sister from coming back. Chapter 2475 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Dong looked at the demon beasts kneeling on the ground and sneered, ¡°take them to the place where I refine medicine. ¡°They will be my medicine beasts in the future. In the future, the first test subjects of the poison I refine will be them. ¡° When the centipede heard that it would be experimented on in the future, it immediately died and lay on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. However, its corpse is useful. You guys collect it for me. I want to use it to make pills. ¡± Lei Dong could already tell that the centipede¡¯s cultivation was very high. It was at least a ten-thousand-year-old centipede. Ten-thousand-year-old centipedes were hard to come by. Its entire body was full of treasures. The Rhinoceros looked at the dead centipede and cried in pain. It kept kowtowing to the ground with its horns. He hoped that the other party would spare him. He wanted to continue living. Even if he had to live on his last breath! The black snake curled up into a ball. He did not dare to open his eyes at all. He knew that he was in big trouble. The Jackal howled in pain. He hoped that his subordinates would rush over to save him. But unfortunately, he only heard his subordinates¡¯answers. They wouldn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business, so he took care of himself. The demon beasts were taken away, and the main hall was quickly restored to its original state. Bao Er looked at the fruits on the ground, and her heart ached terribly. ¡°Master, you only left me with so few fruits. In the end, they ruined them. I wish I could kill them. ¡° ¡°Good Bao er, it¡¯s such a pity to kill them. Leave them to refine medicine and make them wish they couldn¡¯t live, wish they couldn¡¯t die. ¡° Bao Er nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. Make them wish they couldn¡¯t live, wish they couldn¡¯t die. ¡°. ¡°Lei Dong, let¡¯s find a place to play. ¡°. ¡°The demon world is so big. Is there really no place to play? ¡° Lei Dong thought for a moment and said, ¡°there¡¯s a natural hot spring at the back of the mountain. The location is not bad. There are also some fruits from the demon world around. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to have a taste and see if there¡¯s anything you like to eat. ¡° Bao Er was so happy that she jumped up. Lei Dong picked up Bao er and went to the back of the mountain in a flash. The hot spring was very big. There were all kinds of herbs growing around it. Lei Dong set up a barrier around it so that no one would disturb them. Bao Er noticed that there were no small animals around and felt that it was a little strange. Suddenly, she saw a large patch of red flowers in the grass and immediately ran over to pick a bunch. Lei Dong did not notice it at first, but when he saw what Bao Er was picking, it had already begun. Bao Er¡¯s face was flushed red and she felt a little dizzy. The clothes on her body were a little inconvenient. One by one, she took them off. When Lei Dong ran over, Bao er was only left with a pink undergarment. ¡°Bao Er, you fool! Why didn¡¯t you ask me what kind of flowers this is? ¡° ¡°Lei Dong, I feel dizzy. What happened? ¡° ¡°The flower you picked is a love flower, a species unique to the demon world. If I don¡¯t look at you for a while, you can cause big trouble. ¡° Bao Er felt very dizzy. Now she finally understood what stupid thing she had done. She reached out and pulled Lei Dong, and kept drilling into his arms. Lei Dong had a helpless look on his face. He could only carry Bao er to the hot spring and have a harmonious exercise. In the end, he was shocked to find that the demon world¡¯s love flower was more ruthless than he had imagined. He did it three times without stopping, but Bao er was still in the state of traditional Chinese medicine. Lei Dong could only take out pills to replenish his strength and make Bao Er¡¯s antidote at the same time. He had just taught Bao er a lesson the day before, and he was clearly a little exhausted. ¡°Bao er, I¡¯ll just kill you. What a troublesome little fairy. ¡° ¡°HMM¡­ harder! ¡± At this moment, Bao Er wanted to fill up the emptiness in her body, and she didn¡¯t care too much about her surroundings ¡­ Chapter 2476 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei and Song Yi finally left the boundary of the demon world after hurrying on their way. The scene of people worshipping them finally disappeared. Lin Lei lifted the curtain to get some air and looked at the surrounding scenery. ¡°honey, the environment here is much better than the spirit world. ¡° ¡°Yeah! I think so too. Maybe it¡¯s the scenery of the same place, with a special feature. ¡° The trees in the demon world were especially tall, the highest being more than 100 meters. There seemed to be all kinds of demons living on it. They were especially small, just like cats. Because their levels were relatively low, they could only live on it. The bird demons in the sky would occasionally attack them. The Sky was covered with dark clouds. It was obvious that it was going to rain. Song Yi suddenly felt a very strong aura rushing over. ¡°Wife, there¡¯s an expert coming over. You follow everyone and leave this place in a while. ¡° ¡°Who¡¯s the other party? ¡± Lin Lei noticed that the man¡¯s expression was very ugly. She knew that the other party¡¯s cultivation must be very high. ¡°I only feel the pressure. I don¡¯t know who it is yet. The man is only using his pressure. He hasn¡¯t done anything. ¡° ¡°could it be old phoenix? ¡± Lin Lei felt that the only person who could intercept them halfway was phoenix. Song Yi thought for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°The possibility of it being her is very high. If it¡¯s her, it would be easy to deal with. ¡°because she¡¯s injured, she can¡¯t use her cultivation for the time being. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°then I¡¯d better stay and take a look first. If it¡¯s someone else, I¡¯ll leave. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Yi replied, then used his divine sense to observe the surrounding movements. Suddenly, a cry was heard from afar, and the old phoenix landed in front of them. ¡°I want to see, take a look at that Phoenix. Can you take it out? ¡± Hong Feng decided to use courtesy first, because she could not use her cultivation now. Song Yi smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve already given it to us, are you going to go back on your word? ¡° Hong Feng snorted coldly. ¡°She¡¯s my child after all. What right do you have to not let me see her? Are you hiding something from me?¡± Song Yi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything from you. The item has been sent out. If you want to go back on your word, you can fight with me. If I lose, I can take out the little phoenix.¡± Hong Feng was furious. She didn¡¯t think that the other party wasn¡¯t being kind. She just wanted to see if the Phoenix was ordinary If it was rare, she could exchange it with another phoenix. ¡°MOTHER! ¡± Little Hong Feng flew out from behind and landed beside her mother. ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught up to you. You¡¯re flying too fast. ¡° Red Phoenix looked at her daughter who had suddenly appeared and was so angry that she hit her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to cultivate at home? Why did you chase me out? There are so many treasures in the house and no one is watching over them. What are you going to use to cultivate in the future? ¡° Phoenix belonged to the category of fire. She had collected a lot of fire stones over the years. They were all piled up under the cave. She had originally wanted to increase her cultivation. In the end, she did not expect to become pregnant by accident. So she could only give them to the child to cultivate. Little Red Phoenix: ¡°mother, I really don¡¯t want to leave you. I was worried that something would happen to you, so I followed you. You should go back with me Don¡¯t stay outside anymore.¡± Red Phoenix felt her heart melt when her daughter called her mother. She almost blurted out that she would go back. But then she thought about it again. She hadn¡¯t seen that Phoenix¡¯s aptitude yet. What if it was a good one If she were to stay outside, she would definitely regret it. Chapter 2477 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Divine Phoenix, look at how filial your daughter is! Just go back with her. ¡°If you fight with us, what if you get hurt? ¡° Red Phoenix shook her head. ¡°I must see the other child. Hurry up and get it out. ¡° Lin Lei saw that the other party was not going to be persuaded, so she did not plan to pay attention. The two sides were in a stalemate. Little Red Phoenix was very anxious. What if her mother saw her sister. Would she still have a good life in the future? In fact, there was no kinship in the demon world. If a mother gave birth to two children. Only the strongest could survive, and the weak could only die. Red Phoenix spread her wings and enlarged her body. Was she going to try it out? Song Yi took out his sword and was ready for battle. The battle was about to start. Lin Lei suddenly thought of the Azure Dragon and took out the ball. The Aura of the azure dragon dispersed in the surroundings. Red Phoenix was shocked and immediately retracted her wings. She kept looking around. Could the Azure dragon be nearby? Lin Lei felt that Hong Feng was afraid of seeing the Azure Dragon. This step was the right one. ¡°Divine Phoenix, the Azure dragon is here. ¡° Hong Feng looked at the ball and instantly widened her eyes. The memories in her mind were restored. When the four great divine beasts joined forces, they could form a huge wave of energy against those who fought against the heavenly axiom. They could rewrite the heavenly axiom and re-establish the rules. The azure dragon chose them. Divine Phoenix¡¯s eyes were very flustered. She knew that this was her destiny. But she had not lived long enough! ¡°This is his choice, it has nothing to do with me. I only want to see my daughter, you let her out. If it were an ordinary Phoenix, I would not pester you anymore. I will let you leave, is that alright?¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°I have already made a contract with the Little Phoenix. She is no longer your daughter. Divine Phoenix, I advise you to let go!¡± Hong Feng was furious. She had never been threatened like this before. She mobilized all of her cultivation and prepared to fight. Little Hong Feng was worried that something would happen to her mother, so she hugged her leg tightly. ¡°Mother! Don¡¯t fight with them anymore. Can¡¯t I stay by your side while you give my sister to them?¡± Ignoring her daughter¡¯s request, Little Red Phoenix flew up into the sky in one breath and spat out a mouthful of fire. She was prepared to burn the people below to death. Song Yi chased after her with the sword in his hand, stirring up a gust of strong wind. He blocked the fire and exchanged dozens of moves with divine phoenix. Although it was very difficult, he gradually gained the upper hand. Little Red Phoenix did not expect that she had been careless. When she wanted to stop, it was too late. She was stabbed in the chest and fell to the ground. Little Red Phoenix saw that her mother had fallen and immediately ran to her side. She was so scared that she cried. ¡°Mother! It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t done that, my sister wouldn¡¯t have been taken away by them. ¡°My sister¡¯s talent is better than mine. I¡¯ve always been jealous of her. ¡° Red Phoenix spat out blood. She didn¡¯t think that she would fail. Now that her cultivation had been lost, there wasn¡¯t much time left for her. Perhaps this was her destiny. God was giving her one last chance to choose. If they succeeded, she could still have a chance at rebirth. At that time, her cultivation would increase greatly. ¡°I¡¯m willing to help you, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t hurt my daughter. ¡° Lin Lei and Song Yi looked at each other. Neither of them had expected such an outcome. Hong Feng used her last bit of strength and turned into a ball that circled in the sky. Lin Lei said to the ball, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of your daughter. Don¡¯t worry. ¡° The Red Ball¡¯s light slowly weakened. Then, it slowly descended from the sky and landed beside the green ball. Chapter 2478 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Everything was settled. ¡­ Lin Lei looked at the little phoenix on the ground. ¡°Do you plan to leave with us, or go back and continue your cultivation? ¡° ¡°I want to return to the place where I cultivate. I won¡¯t go with you. ¡± The Little Red Phoenix decided to work hard in her cultivation. She did not want to rely on anyone. Besides, the other party was her sister¡¯s master. She did not want to see her sister again. Lin Lei nodded. She took out a bottle of pills from her space and threw it to the little phoenix. ¡°This bottle of pills is for you. Go back and cultivate well. Your mother is fine. She will return to your side after a while. Wait for her obediently at the place where you want to cultivate.¡± Little Red Phoenix thought about her sister. She actually had such a good master. She was a little jealous, but she knew that all of this was caused by herself. ¡°Can I see my sister? ¡° Lin Lei nodded and summoned Jin Feng from her space. Jin Feng looked like a child now. Little Red Phoenix looked at the child who appeared. Her eyes were a little moist, but she forced it back. Jin Feng: ¡°sister, are you still blaming me? In Mother¡¯s stomach, I didn¡¯t mean to snatch food from you. I couldn¡¯t control myself at all. Can You forgive me?¡± Little Red Phoenix turned around: ¡°I¡¯m sorry too. You were almost killed by mother. I have a lot of responsibility. Cultivate well and don¡¯t let down the opportunity that God gave you.¡± Jin Feng nodded: ¡°Yes! Sister, YOU HAVE TO TAKE CARE! ¡° Little Red Phoenix picked up the pills on the ground, although she was very unwilling. But she had to admit that her sister was stronger than her. She spread her wings and flew away, quickly disappearing in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Little Jin Feng: ¡°I hope that sister can be open-minded and work hard in cultivation. ¡° Lin Lei held Jin Feng in her arms. ¡°She treated you so well, don¡¯t you bear a grudge? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t bear a grudge. Actually, I owe her a lot. ¡± Little Jin Feng smiled, thinking that her life now was very beautiful. Song Yi spat out a mouthful of blood, then gently wiped it off with a handkerchief. He didn¡¯t want Lin Lei to see. Lin Lei saw that Song Yi had been standing in the distance for a long time. ¡°Hubby, come back quickly. We can set off now. ¡° Song Yi walked back step by step. He had used too much spiritual power just now. His body needed a period of time to recover. Everyone set off again. This time, it was more smooth. They returned to the spirit world, but nothing happened on the way. Lin Lei had been worried that Bai Qianqian would cause trouble again. After all, the evil ones were all female supporting characters. They were cockroaches that couldn¡¯t be beaten to death. However, the result was the opposite. The journey was peaceful. Nothing happened. The heavenly emperor and the Heavenly Queen stood at the palace gate to welcome the news. No one expected that the princess and the prince consort would attack the demon world in only three days. Because of this happy event, the whole country celebrated. Everyone was very happy. The disaster that happened before had been forgotten by everyone. Lin Lei got off the horse and came to her mother¡¯s side at the first moment. She hugged her tightly with both hands. ¡°silly girl, What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± It was the first time the heavenly queen saw her daughter rely on her so much. She almost could not get used to it. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°I just miss you so much that I really want to hug you. ¡° ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± The heavenly queen hugged her daughter tightly. Dawn couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve gone too far. You actually acted coquettishly in front of everyone. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re such a smart girl. You only know how to tease me all day long. ¡± Lin Lei reached out and touched her daughter¡¯s cheek. She realized that her daughter was becoming more and more like her. Chapter 2479 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked to the side. ¡°where¡¯s your brother? ¡° Dawn sighed. ¡°They¡¯ve been in seclusion ever since you left. It seems like something happened. They¡¯re not willing to tell me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with them either. ¡°Mom, is the Demon World Fun? ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°The environment there is better than here. It¡¯s good for you to take a look when you have time. ¡°Oh right, I brought you a spiritual pet. Let him accompany you in the future. ¡° Lin Lei waved at the back. Zhui Feng immediately ran up. Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°Zhui Feng is my previous spiritual pet. I¡¯m giving it to you now. You must get along well with him. ¡° Dawn looked at the man who suddenly appeared and took a step back. She didn¡¯t expect such a good-looking man to be a spiritual pet. She felt it was a pity that she hadn¡¯t found a suitable spiritual pet. Since her mother gave it to her, it was better to accept it. Zhui Feng felt that the little girl in front of him was a copy of the princess. Her actions and expressions were exactly the same. Zhui Feng forced out a drop of blood essence from between his brows and formed a contract with the little princess. After forming a contract with the Kingdom of dawn, he realized that his mother had really given her a treasure. Zhui Feng¡¯s cultivation was far above hers. He would be traveling in the future. He could feel much more at ease. The heavenly queen laughed, ¡°that¡¯s great. Zhui Feng actually came back on a tour. April, Lie Huo. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to find him.¡± Lin Lei laughed, ¡°I believe that there¡¯s fate between us. We will meet sooner or later. ¡° Everyone laughed. Song Yi said, ¡°daughter-in-law, let¡¯s go back and rest. You haven¡¯t had a good rest in the carriage for the past few days. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. After everyone heard this, they automatically made way for the princess to return to the palace. At night. In the Imperial Palace. A lively banquet was held, and everyone sang and danced. The heavenly emperor thought of the news he had just received and sighed. ¡°The barrier of the Netherworld has begun to loosen. It should open in less than half a month.¡± Song Yi frowned. ¡°Father, you can rest assured. I will take care of this matter. ¡° The heavenly emperor nodded in satisfaction. This was what he wanted. The demon world had completely surrendered. If the NETHERWORLD followed suit¡­ Then the three realms would be completely at peace. The things that many people hoped for would finally come true one day. The banquet ended very quickly. Everyone left drunk. Lin Lei drank a little too much fruit wine, and her face was already slightly red. Song Yi saw that there weren¡¯t many people around. His father and mother both went back to rest. He directly carried the woman by the waist and prepared to go back to the car. He had been holding it in for the past few days. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find a suitable opportunity. How could he miss it? Lin Lei felt like her body was like a small boat. It kept drifting and drifting. There was water all over her body¡­ ¡­ The next day. When Lin Lei was awake, she felt pain all over her body. Only then did she feel that something was wrong. She only remembered that she had drunk a lot of alcohol. She couldn¡¯t remember anything else. The feeling in her body told her that she must have been squeezed by a man for three days and three nights. ¡°Wife, you finally woke up. ¡± Song Yi personally made a pot of soup and was prepared to apologize. Last night, he was drunk, and the time he spent driving was a little too long. By the time he recovered, the matter was already irreparable. Lin Lei picked up the pillow at the side and smashed it on Song Yi¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯re too much. Why didn¡¯t you control yourself last night? ¡° Chapter 2480 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi took the pillow and gently placed it on the bed at the side. ¡°Wife, if you¡¯re really angry, I¡¯ll let you hit me a few times. You can hit me as many times as you want, as long as you¡¯re not angry.¡± Lin Lei turned her head to the side. ¡°You¡¯re a big liar. You know that I was drunk last night, but you still took advantage of me. You tortured me until my entire body was about to fall apart. ¡° Song Yi fell to his knees with a thump. ¡°Wife, can¡¯t I admit my mistake to you? ¡° ¡°You fool, why are you kneeling to me? ¡± Lin Lei was about to lose her cool. Song Yi: ¡°Are you still angry? ¡° Lin Lei tugged at the blanket. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not angry anymore. Hurry up and stand up. ¡° Song Yi slowly stood up after hearing that. ¡°Wife, if you continue to quarrel with me, I won¡¯t be able to get up again. ¡° ¡°You win! ¡± Lin Lei lifted the blanket and fell to the ground naked, putting on her clothes in front of him. Song Yi¡¯s breathing began to quicken. His wife was a vixen. She was seducing him all the time. Lin Lei changed her clothes and sat in front of the table drinking soup, intending to replenish her energy. Song Yi tidied up the bed and changed all the things on it. He couldn¡¯t let his wife find out. The blanket below was full of her flowing things. He had originally planned to change it last night, but because it was daybreak and his wife was especially sleepy, he had to put on another layer of blanket. He could only put another layer of blanket on top. After Lin Lei finished drinking the soup, her spirit was restored. ¡°Hubby, last night my father told you that the barrier of the Netherworld has begun to loosen. ¡°What¡¯s your plan for the next step? ¡° Song Yi sat on the bed. ¡°after 10,000 years, what¡¯s the situation in the Netherworld now? I don¡¯t know either. ¡°Back then, many things must have happened when I was in seclusion. ¡°because I was in a hurry, I didn¡¯t investigate. ¡°I feel that someone must have done something. ¡°We¡¯ll know when I go back and investigate. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Hubby, are you really planning to let your son go to frontline heaven? ¡°I¡¯ll get black long to follow him. Maybe she can help. ¡° ¡°Sure! Black Long, you can go with him. But don¡¯t do anything else. ¡°. ¡°Our sons need to grow up. We can¡¯t interfere too much. ¡°. ¡°Chen Yang, if you want to be my son-in-law¡­ ¡± ¡°I have to show my sincerity. ¡± Song Yi thought of the cabbage he raised being taken away by his piglet. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He originally wanted to let his daughter live a carefree life. Lin Lei chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re saying that. Actually, think about it carefully. If our daughter marries our son, won¡¯t they be by our side? ¡°If a daughter marries someone else, she¡¯ll have to be the mistress of the house in the future. ¡°With our daughter¡¯s personality, she¡¯ll definitely be bullied to death! ¡° After being reminded, Song Yi¡¯s anger dissipated a little. It was actually not bad for two children to be together. At least they knew everything. If Chen Yang dared to bully his daughter in the future, he could slap him to death. Outside the door. When Chen Xi heard her parents¡¯conversation, she almost dropped the thing in her hand. Her brothers wanted to go to frontline heaven. That place was so dangerous. Why would they go there? Chen Yang was challenging frontline heaven for her. What if something happened? Chenxi¡¯s heart was completely in a mess. She had never thought that. They would be separated one day. The four of them played together and grew up without realizing it. Because of cultivation, everyone gathered less and separated more. It had been many days since they had spoken together. Chapter 2481 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi Thought of the Happy Days that everyone had lived together all these years. If one person disappeared, she felt that she could not accept it. Therefore, she made a decision in her heart that she would go to frontline heaven with them. After returning to her room with the things in her hands, Song Chenxi began to pack her things. She brought some necessary clothes for herself. Because that place was isolated from the world, she might not be able to come out anytime soon? Looking at the clothes in the cupboard, she simply put them all on. Then, she had to put on a few of her rings. There were a lot of refined pills in there. There were also tools to refine pills. Perhaps it would be helpful to go inside. Chen Yang, this big fool, why didn¡¯t he tell her? Song Chenxi was busy packing her things and didn¡¯t pay attention to what was behind her. So after she was carried away, she was shocked. A familiar aura came over. She knew who was hugging her. ¡°Chen Yang, you¡¯re a big bad guy. ¡° Song Chenyang blew into the little girl¡¯s ear. ¡°How am I a big bad guy? I didn¡¯t do anything to you. Why are you talking about me like that? ¡° Song Chenxi felt indignant. She turned around and placed her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to frontline heaven? ¡° Song Chenyang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°How did you know? Did Mom and dad tell you? ¡° Song Chenxi shook her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°You big fool, why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were going to frontline Heaven after you left? ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t cry! ¡± Song Chenyang lowered his head and kissed the little girl¡¯s tears away. Song Chenxi did not resist. This was the first time she had been so obedient. Song Chenyang kissed her from the face to the neck, then slowly moved away and kissed her chest. Usually, when they were at this place, the little girl would protest. But this time, there was no protest. Song Chenyang was panting heavily. It seemed that he could no longer control himself. He could only hug the little girl tightly and did not dare to make the next move. ¡°Chen Yang, let¡¯s be together! ¡± Song Chenxi said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it? ¡± Song Chenyang asked. The devil in his heart had already jumped out. He wanted him to eat the girl in front of him so that she would forever be his. ¡°Will you let me down in the future? ¡° ¡°No! I¡¯ve protected you since you were young and I won¡¯t fall in love with a second woman. ¡° ¡°Then let¡¯s do it! I know you¡¯ve wanted to do this to me for a long time. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it. ¡° ¡°I WON¡¯T REGRET IT! ¡° With the little girl¡¯s last words, the devil in Song Chenyang¡¯s heart completely took control of his body. His clothes were completely removed, and the two of them fiercely tangled together. With the woman¡¯s scream, Song Chenyang finally realized what he had done. But he couldn¡¯t stop at all. ¡°Chen Yang¡­ you big scoundrel, can¡¯t you be gentler? ¡° ¡°Xi, you¡¯re finally mine. I¡¯m really happy. ¡° With the creaking sound of the bed board, they were finally together. Holding her hands together, Song Chenxi looked at the man on top of her and felt that this moment was what she had been looking forward to. ¡°Are you comfortable? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ ¡° ¡°Do you still remember when we were young and secretly eavesdropped on mom and dad doing this kind of thing in the house? ¡° ¡°Of course I remember. At that time, I thought it was strange. Why did the bed board shake so much? ¡° ¡°HAHAHA! It was after that time that I had a crush on you. Of course, I didn¡¯t have such a crush on you. I just wanted to be with you for the rest of my life.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s face turned red. She didn¡¯t expect that when she was four years old. She had already been missed. ¡°Xi, give me a child! I hope it¡¯s a girl, as beautiful as you. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s not my decision to give birth to a boy or a girl. What if it¡¯s a boy? ¡° ¡°Then just like Dad, I¡¯ve taught him since he was young. ¡° ¡°You men have such strange thoughts. I¡¯m so glad I¡¯m a girl¡­ ¡° Chapter 2482 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi took the pillow and gently placed it on the bed beside him. ¡°Wife, if you¡¯re really angry, I¡¯ll let you hit me a few times. You can hit me as many times as you want, as long as you¡¯re not angry.¡± Lin Lei turned her head to the side. ¡°You¡¯re a big liar. You know that I was drunk last night, yet you still took advantage of me. ¡° Song Yi fell to his knees with a thump. ¡°Wife, can¡¯t I admit my mistake to you? ¡° ¡°You fool, why are you kneeling to me? ¡± Lin Lei was about to lose her composure. Song Yi: ¡°Are you still angry? ¡° Lin Lei pulled the blanket. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not angry anymore. Hurry up and stand up. ¡° Song Yi slowly stood up after hearing that. ¡°Wife, if you continue to quarrel with me, I won¡¯t be able to get up for a long time. ¡° ¡°You win! ¡± Lin Lei lifted the blanket Song Yi tidied up the bed and changed all the things on it. He had originally planned to change it last night, but because it was daybreak and his wife was especially sleepy. He could only put another layer of blanket on it. After Lin Lei finished her soup, her spirit was restored. ¡°Hubby, last night my father told you that the barrier of the Netherworld has begun to loosen. ¡°What are your plans for the next step? ¡° Song Yi sat on the bed. ¡°after 10,000 years, what is the current situation of the Netherworld? I don¡¯t know either. ¡°Back then, many things must have happened when I was in seclusion. ¡°because I was in a hurry, I didn¡¯t investigate. ¡°I felt that someone must have done something. ¡°I¡¯ll know when I go back and investigate. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Hubby, are you really planning to let your son go to frontline heaven? ¡°I¡¯ll let black long go with him. Maybe he can help. ¡° ¡°Sure! Black Long, you can go with him. But don¡¯t do anything else. Our sons need to grow up. We can¡¯t interfere too much. Chen Yang, if you want to be my son-in-law, i have to show my sincerity.¡±Song Yi thought of the cabbage he raised being taken away by his piglet. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He originally wanted to let his daughter live a carefree life. Lin Lei chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re saying that. Actually, think about it carefully. If our daughter marries our son, won¡¯t they be by our side? ¡°If our daughter marries someone else, she¡¯ll have to be the mistress of the house in the future. ¡°With our daughter¡¯s personality, she¡¯ll definitely be bullied to death! ¡° After being reminded, the anger in Song Yi¡¯s heart dissipated a little. It was actually quite good for two children to be together. At least they knew everything. If Chen Yang dared to bully his daughter in the future, he could slap him to death. Outside the door. When Chen Xi heard her parents talking, she almost dropped the thing in her hand. Her brothers wanted to go to frontline heaven. That place was so dangerous. Why did they want to go? Chen Yang challenged frontline heaven for her. What if something happened? Chen Xi¡¯s heart was completely in a mess. She had never thought that. They would be separated one day. The four of them played together and grew up without realizing it. Because of cultivation, everyone gathered less and separated more. It had been many days since they had spoken together. Song Chenxi Thought of the happy days they had spent together all these years. If one person disappeared, she wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it. Therefore, she made a decision in her heart to go to frontline heaven with them. After returning to the house with the things in her hands, Song Chenxi started to pack her things. She brought some necessary clothes for herself. Because that place was isolated from the world, she might not be able to come out anytime soon? Looking at the clothes in the cupboard, she simply put them all on. Then, she had to put on a few of her rings. There were a lot of refined pills in there. There were also tools to refine pills. Perhaps it would be helpful to go inside. Chen Yang, this big fool, why didn¡¯t he tell her? Song Chenxi was busy packing her things and didn¡¯t pay attention to what was behind her. So after she was carried away, she was shocked. A familiar aura came over. She knew who was carrying her. ¡°Chen Yang, you¡¯re a big bad guy. ¡° Song Chenyang blew into the little girl¡¯s ear. ¡°How am I a big bad guy? I didn¡¯t do anything to you. Why are you talking about me like that? ¡° Song Chenxi felt indignant. She turned around and placed her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to frontline heaven? ¡° Song Chenyang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°How did you know? Did Mom and Dad tell you? ¡° Song Chenxi shook her head as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You big fool, why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡°Did you plan to wait until you left before I heard from others that you were going to frontline heaven? ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t cry! ¡± Song Chenyang lowered his head and licked all the tears off the little girl¡¯s face. Song Chenxi did not resist. She could only hug the little girl tightly and did not dare to do anything else. ¡°Chen Yang, let¡¯s be together! ¡± Song Chenxi said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it? ¡± Song Chenyang asked. The devil in his heart had already jumped out. He wanted him to eat the little girl in front of him so that she would forever be his. ¡°Will you let me down in the future? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will regret it. ¡° ¡°I WON¡¯T REGRET IT! ¡° Song Chenxi clenched her fists and looked at the man on top of her. She felt that this moment was what she had been looking forward to. ¡­ Song Chenxi thought that the man would basically be done with her in one go. In the end, she didn¡¯t get out of bed for a whole day. She even spent her meal in bed. Because no one was looking for her, no one knew that they were together. Song Chenyang folded the sheets that were stained with virgin blood and put them into his space. ¡°Why did you put the sheets away? ¡± Song Chenxi had planned to destroy the body to cover up the evidence, but she was one step too late. Song Chenyang said, ¡°I plan to keep them because this is our first symbol. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re mine now. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to smile at other men, do you hear me? ¡° ¡°Dad, mom, can¡¯t brother do it too? ¡± For the first time, Song Chenxi felt that Song Chenyang was more overbearing. Just like her father, he was a jealous man. Song Chenyang said, ¡°Dad, of course brother can do it, but other men definitely can¡¯t. ¡°because you¡¯re mine, I don¡¯t want others to think about you. ¡°That would make me want to kill someone. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re too overbearing. I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore. ¡± Song Chenxi couldn¡¯t accept it. Although her father was also such a person, she was different from her mother. Song Chenyang¡¯s face darkened. He turned over and pressed himself on top of the woman. He started to undress her. ¡°Chen Yang, what are you going to do? ¡° ¡°Do what a man should do. ¡° ¡°No! I don¡¯t agree. You can¡¯t force me. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re already mine. Don¡¯t resist me. ¡° ¡°Even if you¡¯re mine, if you treat me badly, I can choose to be with someone else. ¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s temper also rose. Song Chenyang¡¯s expression became even gloomier. This was the last thing he wanted to hear. A man¡¯s temper flared up. He didn¡¯t care about the consequences. Song Chenxi was hurt and couldn¡¯t help but cry. Sensing that the woman was crying, Song Chenyang remembered that he had made a mistake. He immediately stopped everything. ¡°Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I was really angry just now. I won¡¯t treat you like this again in the future. How many slaps do you want to give me You can hit me however you want, as long as you can calm down.¡± Song Chenxi had been pampered since she was young. She raised her hand and slapped the man¡¯s face. After the slap, she felt a little regretful. In the end, she saw that Song Chenyang was not angry. His eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in pain? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m in pain. It¡¯s not as painful as your body. I swear to God that this will never happen again. ¡°In the future, if I want to get angry, I¡¯ll slap myself a few times. ¡° ¡°IDIOT! ¡± Song Chenxi suddenly felt less angry. Her body moved a little and she realized that it was very painful. She took out a bottle of medicinal oil from her ring and prepared to wipe it. When Song Chenyang saw it, he immediately took the medicinal oil in his hand. Song Chenxi was dumbfounded. ¡°What are you doing? I need to treat my wound. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to walk for a while. ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll help you wipe it. There are some places you can¡¯t reach. ¡± Song Chenyang opened the bottle of medicine and wiped his finger. Then, he started to wipe the woman¡¯s wound. Song Chenxi felt a little awkward at first, but then she decided to let it go. Anyway, they had decided to be together. And they were already together. Why was he being pretentious? After applying the medicine. Song Chenxi Sat up with difficulty. ¡°Look at my body, it¡¯s all traces of you. We¡¯re not in the space now, when can these traces be erased? ¡°What if mom and dad see it? ¡° Song Chenyang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and get some hot water. You put some herbs in it. Take a good bath, and maybe the traces on your body will be erased. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded. ¡°It seems like this is the only way. You have to be careful. Don¡¯t let anyone find out. ¡°If big brother and second brother find out, you won¡¯t be able to keep your skin. ¡° ¡°Yes! Xi, you still care about me. I¡¯m so happy. ¡± After saying that, Song Chenyang kissed the woman¡¯s Cheek. Chapter 2483 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi Glared at Song Chenyang and watched him push open the door and leave. She reluctantly got down and prepared to clean the bed. There was an indescribable smell in the air. When she was young, she felt that this smell was very strange, but now she had grown up. Only then did she realize how stupid she had been at that time. Song Chenyang went out to get hot water and tried to avoid everyone. Only when he was halfway there did he remember how stupid he had been. Inside the ring, he had stored some spring water from the space. As long as he heated it up a little, it would be fine? Thinking of this, Song Chenyang took the wooden bucket out of the ring. He poured the water into the Lotus pond. Song Chenguang walked over from afar and saw his third brother pouring the water into the Lotus pond. He felt a little strange. ¡°third brother, what are you doing? ¡° Song Chenyang was shocked and said casually, ¡°the Lotus is sick. I transferred some medicine to the Lotus and poured it in. ¡° ¡°Oh! ¡± Song Chenguang nodded slightly. Then he turned to look at the Lotus Flower and found that there was nothing different. When he was about to ask again, she had already disappeared. ¡°This third brother is talking nonsense with me again. ¡° Song Chenyang returned to his room and put the big bucket on the ground. Then he put the spring water in the ring. He heated it with the spiritual energy and in an instant, the water became hot. ¡°Xi, come and take a bath quickly. ¡° Song Chenxi was so tired that she was panting when she saw song Chenyang. ¡°What are you doing? ¡° Song Chenyang waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I only remembered after I got a bucket of water. There¡¯s spirit spring water in the ring. ¡°Hurry up and take a bath to let your body feel comfortable. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded and took off her clothes. She directly entered the wooden bucket. In an instant, the exhaustion in her body was swept away. ¡°Now I finally know why mother likes to take a bath in the hot spring. You guys, men don¡¯t know how to control themselves.¡± Song Chenyang was panting heavily. The girl didn¡¯t have any thoughts of being on guard. The scene just now had touched him too much. He felt that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You take a bath first. I¡¯ll go out to cool off. ¡° After saying that, he turned around and ran away. He couldn¡¯t stay for another second. Otherwise, he would become a beast. After the man left, Song Chenxi let out a silver bell-like laugh. The two of them had known each other for so many years, but this was the first time they saw him flee in panic. Since they were already together, then no matter what, he would follow him to the first line of Heaven. The first line of Heaven was known as the most dangerous place in the spirit world. The people who went there never came out. The Dragon clan from two thousand years ago was exiled there. She didn¡¯t know what it had become. Her brothers didn¡¯t know how to refine medicine, so she could help by following them. The more Song Chenxi Thought About It, the more she felt that her idea was correct¡­ ¡­ Three days later. Lin Lei and Song Yi prepared to send their sons to the entrance of the frontline heaven. Lin Lei prepared some pills for their sons so that they could use them after they went in. Song Yi looked at his three sons in front of him, and unknowingly, they had already grown up. Time passed really quickly. ¡°Chenguang, Chenfeng, Chenyang, after you go in, you must help each other. Only when brothers work together can we resolve all difficulties. ¡°your mother and I will wait for your good news upstairs. ¡° The three of them nodded. Song Chenyang said, ¡°father, mother, Xiaoxi, then help us explain. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to take her, but that it¡¯s too dangerous there. ¡°I¡¯m not at ease if she goes with us. Tell her not to be too sad. ¡° Chapter 2484 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will take good care of Xiaoxi. ¡° They had specially chosen today because their daughter happened to be in closed-door cultivation. This way, they could avoid her. Song Yi said, ¡°Chen Yang, if you want to be my son-in-law, you have to show some courage. You have to become strong to protect the people you want to protect. ¡° Song Chenyang nodded. ¡°Father, I will remember your teachings in my heart. ¡° Song Chenguang said, ¡°father, mother! I know that you are going to the Netherworld next. You guys must win, we have to work hard together.¡± Lin Lei smiled: ¡°Yes! We will work hard together! ¡° Lin Chenfeng: ¡°Mom, I will take good care of my younger brother. ¡° Lin Lei looked at her eldest son who had grown up: ¡°I will leave the two of them to you, you must come out safely. ¡° Lin Chenfeng nodded. Black Long: ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I am here. I will take good care of them. ¡° Song Yi looked at the entrance of the line, between the two mountains. It was a very inconspicuous line. Therefore, everyone was used to calling it a line of Heaven. Seeing that his three sons were ready, Song Yi used his spiritual power to prepare to send his sons in. This way, they could be together. At this moment, a white light flashed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Then, everyone saw Song Chenxi Appear Beside Them. She flew in front of Song Chenyang and hugged him tightly. It was too late for Song Yi to withdraw his spiritual power, so he could only continue to use his spiritual power. He wrapped the four of them together and put them into the crack. By the time Lin Lei came back to her senses, the children had already gone down. ¡°Dawn, why did it suddenly appear? ¡° ¡°stupid girl, I was already prepared. I didn¡¯t have time to react at all. If I had withdrawn my spiritual power at that time,. The three sons would definitely have been separated when they entered frontline heaven. So I could only put the five of them together.¡± Lin Lei sighed. ¡°Our daughter is too willful. ¡° ¡°Sigh! We can¡¯t keep our daughter when she¡¯s old. We can¡¯t force too much. ¡± Song Yi hugged Lin Lei and instantly returned to the palace. The crack in the Netherworld was officially going to open today. The heavenly emperor saw that his daughter and son-in-law had returned. ¡°Have the children been sent to frontline heaven? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°They have successfully entered frontline heaven. How¡¯s the situation in the Netherworld? ¡° The heavenly Queen: ¡°The situation isn¡¯t too good. It should be within these four hours. I¡¯m worried that something strange will happen like last time. ¡°We have already informed everyone that they are not allowed to go out today. ¡° Song Yi: ¡°I plan to go to the crack to take a look. Perhaps the situation isn¡¯t as bad as you think. ¡° Lin Lei took a step forward. ¡°I want to go with you. ¡° The heavenly emperor said, ¡°daughter, don¡¯t go with him. If something unexpected happens, Qing Ming won¡¯t be able to take care of you at all.¡± Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°No, I must go with him. ¡° The heavenly queen sighed. ¡°You are such a troublesome child. ¡° Song Yi thought of his daughter¡¯s actions just now and finally understood who his daughter looked like. ¡°daughter-in-law, if you want to go with me, I won¡¯t object. But you must be obedient. If any accidents happen in the future,. You must return to the spirit world first and wait for me here obediently.¡± Lin Lei nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can promise you this. ¡° Song Yi smiled helplessly. He hugged Lin Lei and teleported to the NETHERWORLD¡¯s barrier. Suddenly, his heart felt a piercing pain. Song Yi covered his chest with his hand. He felt that something bad was happening. Chapter 2485 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei saw that something was wrong with the man and immediately reached out to support him. ¡°honey, what¡¯s wrong? ¡° Song Yi spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground and circulated the spiritual energy in his body. His chest did not hurt as much. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. My chest was very painful just now. ¡° Lin Lei Checked Song Yi¡¯s pulse and found that there was nothing wrong with his body in general. It was impossible to cause him to vomit blood. ¡°What happened? I can¡¯t see anything from the pulse. ¡° Song Yi looked at the barrier in front of him and didn¡¯t care about anything else. He walked forward step by step and touched the barrier with his hand. Lin Lei looked at the white barrier in front of her. After Song Yi touched it, it cracked bit by bit. The surrounding mountains and ridges slowly closed together. After the barrier disappeared, Lin Lei was so scared that she took a step back. Because two Song Yi appeared in front of her at the same time. One was right beside her, and the other was right opposite her. The Palms of the two people put together, forming a strange scene. ¡°Why did it become like this? ¡± Lin Lei couldn¡¯t believe it. The two of them looked at her at the same time. She felt that both of them were real. One of them¡¯s eyes was filled with love. The other¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. Two Song Yi, or rather, two Ye Qingming¡­ ¡­ Song Yi looked at himself in front of him. He finally knew what had happened just now. It turned out that he had sensed his existence. Now he finally understood. The heavenly axiom didn¡¯t allow him to reincarnate. Instead, it separated his soul. The one in front of him should be the real host soul, while he should be the other host soul that had cultivated. It was impossible for a person to have two host souls, so there was no way for them to coexist. And there was no way for them to fuse? Song Yi looked at the army behind him and knew that he had long been prepared. Ye Qingming sneered. ¡°where did you come from to be a monster? Why did you pretend to be me? ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°I am you, you are me! ¡° Ye Qingming waved his hand behind him. ¡°today, everyone, follow me. We are going to level the spirit world together. ¡° Black smoke emerged from Song Yi¡¯s body. He released the pressure on his body towards the Netherworld soldiers behind him. Ye Qingming did the same. In an instant, the two black smoke mixed together. It made everyone unable to see anything clearly. Lin Lei shouted, ¡°Song Yi, what exactly happened? ¡° No one answered her. They only saw two balls of black smoke slowly turning into a ball. Lin Lei felt that something was wrong and rushed in in one go. In the end, her entire body completely entered the black smoke. Then, she saw two Song Yi in front of her. They were fighting with the same moves. The moves they used were exactly the same, and they were constantly hurting each other. Their clothes were exactly the same, and Lin Lei was trying hard to determine. Which one was her Song Yi. The two of them fought for a few hours, and finally, they began to use their ultimate moves. Lin Lei had never been able to distinguish which one was real. No one paid attention to her, and it was as if they treated her as if she did not exist. The two of them used their ultimate moves to freeze each other. Lin Lei looked at the two Song Yi who had already frozen, and now she could charge over. There was no longer any barrier in front of them. Lin Lei looked left and right between the two of them. She didn¡¯t know who to help. Tian Dao said, ¡°Princess Yun Xi, the two of them are fighting so hard that they can¡¯t separate. ¡°Now, I will hand over the decision of life and death to you. ¡°You can choose one. If you choose correctly,. ¡°You will pass this round. ¡° Chapter 2486 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s expression immediately changed when she heard the familiar voice of Tiandao. So all of this was planned by Tiandao. [ when I was in a low-level plane, I once asked that silly boy. If he had followed me back then, he would have become the main God of this plane. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t do me a favor and let me down. Now, I¡¯m putting the power of choice in your hands. As long as you make the right choice,. I¡¯ll let you pass this test. Of course, you can choose not to. The love between a man and a woman is not as heavy as you think. As long as you give up on him, I will let you become a main God, the main God of the three thousand worlds. ] Lin Lei shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t say any more. I will only be with Song Yi. I don¡¯t care whether you become a main God or not. ¡° [ you don¡¯t care? I really don¡¯t know what the two of you are thinking. Is the love between a man and a woman so important? It has been 10,000 years. Why are you still so addicted? ¡°sometimes, I don¡¯t understand. Do I really have to change? ¡° Tiandao fell into a daze. He was formed by the rules of all things. He had long been used to controlling everyone¡¯s life and death. But one day, he felt a great threat. After taking a closer look, he realized that there was someone in this world who could go against him. In other words, it was time for it to disappear. When the new Tiandao was established, there was no need for it to survive. Lin Lei did not argue with Tiandao. Instead, she looked at the two people in front of her. They looked exactly the same. The Aura on their bodies was the same. There was no way to tell. Suddenly, Lin Lei thought of a method. That was to kiss. Lin Lei looked at Song Yi on her left and lowered her head¡­ ¡­ She used her spiritual sense to look at Song Yi behind her, and found that there was no fluctuation in his eyes ¡­ It was over. When Lin Lei turned around to do the same thing to another person, Song Yi¡¯s eyes were cold. She realized that she had just kissed Song Yi, and her eyes were constantly emitting cold air. Lin Lei smiled because she had already made a judgment. Therefore, she returned to Song Yi, who she had just kissed, and asked, ¡°are you for real? ¡° Song Yi was still expressionless, but he was extremely excited in his heart. Lin Lei pointed above her finger. ¡°Tiandao, I¡¯ve already found the person. Can you fulfill your promise? ¡° ¡°Okay! I hope you don¡¯t regret your choice, because you¡¯ve lost more than you¡¯ve gained. ¡° As the black fog dispersed, Song Yi was left with only one person. Song Yi¡¯s body recovered, and he immediately reached out to hug Lin Lei. ¡°Wife, I was scared to death just now. Why did you rush in? What if something happened to you? ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°If you leave, what will happen to me? ¡°? ¡°could it be that you still want me to go through another tribulation to look for you? ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°actually, living down there is pretty good. It¡¯s better than living up there. At least we can be together every day. ¡° ¡°Yes! After everything is settled, we can go down and live for a while. ¡± Lin Lei also missed the life down there. Song Yi looked around. That so-called him had already disappeared. He didn¡¯t know how the heavenly axiom did it. Their cultivation levels were exactly the same. Could it be that that person had stayed in the Netherworld for the past 10,000 years? Thinking of this, Song Yi turned his head to look at the army. He realized that their eyes had all turned red. Song Yi knew that the situation was bad. He immediately used his spiritual energy and attacked all the Netherworld army. After a burst of white light, everyone¡¯s eyes returned to normal. However, they couldn¡¯t help but lie limply on the ground. Chapter 2487 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei¡¯s face turned very pale when she saw the group of people fall. It was as if they had fallen ill in an instant. ¡°What happened to them? ¡° Song Yi sneered. ¡°everything was a plot by the heavenly axiom. ¡°These people must have been poisoned or done something else. ¡°If they die, there is no possibility of reconciliation between the spirit world and the NETHERWORLD. ¡° The person who looked exactly like him must have done something during these ten thousand years. Lin Lei walked to a random person and squatted down to check. She had no idea what kind of poison they had planted. She only felt that their bodies were constantly weakening. It was as if something was inside their bodies, eating their energy bit by bit. Song Yi looked at the thousands of Netherworld soldiers and walked into the crowd. ¡°Who can tell me what happened during these 10,000 years? ¡° ¡°THE NETHER KING! ¡± Ghost valley shouted. Song Yi looked at him carefully. The person who called him was his former follower. ¡°Ghost valley, what happened in the past 10,000 years? ¡° Ghost Valley: ¡°Are you really hades? I can¡¯t believe it. There were two people just now. ¡° Song Yi helped him up from the ground. ¡°whether I am Hades or not, you should tell me what happened. ¡° Ghost valley found a long-lost feeling in him. ¡°You are Hades, but that person is not. Or that person is just your replacement. Although you are exactly the same, your attitude towards people is completely different. In the past, a barrier suddenly appeared between the Netherworld and the spirit world. Everyone thought that something had happened to you, so they organized people to guard outside the barrier. After about three months, he walked out from inside. We thought that you were back, and we were all very happy. But after that, everyone still discovered something different. This person was more cruel. He could treat his own people without any mercy. His left and right envoys were all dealt with by her in secret. Everyone had no choice but to listen to his orders. After that, the people of the Netherworld mysteriously contracted a strange disease. They had to drink the water of the Holy River every year in order to resume their operations. Now that everyone is like this, it¡¯s very likely that they have to drink water.¡± ¡°The water of the Holy River? ¡± Song Yi asked. Ghost Valley: ¡°That¡¯s the styx river. Everyone has already called it the Holy River. ¡° Lin Lei really had no choice. She took out some spiritual spring water from the space and had the attitude of giving it a try. She gave it to a weak person to drink, but in less than two minutes. That person had already recovered. ¡°Hubby, come over and take a look. The spring water is effective. ¡° Song Yi heard Lin Lei¡¯s shout and immediately walked over to take a look. Over ten people had indeed regained their mobility. Lin Lei said, ¡°I was just trying to give it a try. I gave it to them to drink. Look at their faces. There is a kind of black ash. It should be detoxification.¡± Song Yi nodded. Everyone looked at everything in front of them and felt that there was hope for them to survive. Ghost Valley said, ¡°Yama, I¡¯m willing to be the first to try. ¡° Lin Lei took out a large bucket and prepared a cup. She made a cup of water and handed it to the person who spoke. Ghost valley took it and drank it in one gulp. In an instant, the tiredness in his body was swept away. Then, he felt that his chest was very hot and touched his face with his hand. He found that it was all ashes, as if he was really detoxifying. He stood up from the ground and said to everyone, ¡°did everyone see that? We¡¯re saved. ¡° Song Yi used his voice to expand, ¡°those who have resumed operations, come over and help feed everyone water. Everyone help each other and resume operations as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 2488 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION There were many people who took care of a group of people by themselves and slowly regained their freedom. Everyone started to help each other. It did not take two hours. Everyone regained their freedom. There was a stench in the air. Song Yi covered his nose with his hand. ¡°There¡¯s a river not far ahead. Go and take a bath first. Then come back.¡± Everyone nodded, because they could not stand the smell on their bodies anymore. Although they did not know what exactly happened But they felt that the feeling of this illness was far away from them. Lin Lei said, ¡°it seems like there¡¯s a predestined fate. The heavenly axiom is stopping us, but we have a solution. ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°Yeah! I think so too. Let¡¯s go take a look at the so-called Holy River later. I have a feeling that something must have happened to that river.¡± Lin Lei said, ¡°Song Yi, I was too busy just now, so I didn¡¯t ask you. Where did that person go? Why does he look exactly like you? ¡° Song Yi sneered: ¡°He has already been taken away by the heavenly axiom. Maybe he will come out again in the future. Actually, he is also me, I just defeated him. He is my host soul, he didn¡¯t go down with me to face the tribulation. I had a bold guess, if it wasn¡¯t because we were together. I worked hard to cultivate, and summoned back a part of the power of my host soul, cultivating until I could reach my current cultivation level. If I stayed in the plane below, I would disappear sooner or later. And he would replace my position and become the other me.¡± Things were a little complicated, and Lin Lei found it unbelievable. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go and see the river. Then, should we find the black tortoise and let him fight against the heavenly axiom with us? ¡° Song Yi counted with his fingers. ¡°The black tortoise is near the river. ¡°I think things are definitely not as simple as we thought. ¡° Everyone quickly came back after taking a shower. Song Yi looked at the NEAT group. ¡°I hereby announce that the Netherworld and the spirit world will live in peace from today onwards. There will be no more wars in the future. Everything that happened in the past is in the past. I hope that everyone understands that only peace will make everyone happier.¡± Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Ghost Valley: ¡°I just want to ask everyone. Do you all like to fight? What have we been through all these years Only we know best. Now that there is an opportunity in front of us, it is time for us to make a choice. I hope that everyone can go back and choose the life that they want to live.¡± Everyone was silent for a while, then they put away their weapons. Actually, everyone had been tired of war for a long time. When the two worlds fought, many people would die every time. Now, there was a chance for them to get rid of everything. Everyone didn¡¯t insist anymore. Lin Lei said, ¡°I¡¯m already married to your hades. In the future, the spirit world will also be everyone¡¯s home. We can communicate with each other, and we can also trade with each other. We can even get married to each other, and we won¡¯t be bound by the previous rules.¡± Everyone began to clap, looking forward to a beautiful life. Song Yi waved his hand. ¡°Now, everyone can disband. You can choose what your life will be like from now on? ¡°If there is another dispute with the spirit world, the party that is in the wrong will definitely have to pay the price. ¡°I will set a rule for everyone right now. ¡°If it¡¯s our fault, we will only kill them! ¡°As for the spirit world, the rules will be the same as ours. ¡°So, I don¡¯t want everyone to make any more mistakes. War brings pain to everyone, a lot of it. ¡°The family will be separated, the family will be separated. Don¡¯t tell me that everyone still wants to try? ¡± Chapter 2489 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Everyone was silent for a while. Then, one after another, they shouted, ¡°we don¡¯t want to start another war. We don¡¯t want to fight anymore. ¡° ¡­?? After shouting for a long time, Song Yi made a forbidden action to everyone. ¡°It¡¯s good that you all understand. Now, everyone can disperse. ¡° Everyone looked at each other, then turned into black smoke and left. Lin Lei said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be so obedient. The war has really stopped. ¡° Song Yi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the things that have happened in the past ten thousand years. I think they must have experienced something that no one knows about. That¡¯s why today¡¯s situation is like this. The NETHERWORLD and the spirit world have been entangled in grudges for tens of thousands of years. It¡¯s time to put an end to it. The rules had already been set for them. If something really happened in the future,. They would just follow the rules. It might have been difficult at the beginning. I believe that after a few thousand years,. Everyone would definitely accept it. ¡°No one is so full that they want to fight. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°I think so too. The last time I entered the Netherworld was more than 10,000 years ago? I don¡¯t know if the scenery inside has changed. ¡°At that time, I lost my memory and met you in confusion. ¡°Then I got together with you. Thinking about the things in the world is really amazing. ¡° Song Yi hugged Lin Lei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We are destined to be a couple. No matter who it is, we can not be separated. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Yes! We will never be separated. ¡°I wonder how the child¡¯s situation is ¡°have they successfully entered frontline heaven? ¡° Song Yi calculated with his fingers and immediately frowned. Because he could no longer sense the child¡¯s situation. Could it be that they were in some kind of danger Logically, he should be able to calculate where they were. One-line sky. The five of them made mistakes during their descent. They separated and fell in different places. When dawn woke up, she was surrounded by flowers and grass. Birds chirped and flowers were fragrant. It was very beautiful. She immediately stood up and did not find her brother. There was no one around her. Her heart could not help but start to panic. Although the scenery here was pleasant. But the more beautiful something was, the more dangerous it was. Suddenly. A roar sounded, and the surrounding ground began to shake. Chenxi felt that something was wrong and immediately hid behind a big tree. She wanted to see what was going on? Not long after, a man and a woman ran over. Huang Li: ¡°God, what do you think we should do? If we don¡¯t make it public, I¡¯ll be married to your big brother. ¡° Xiang Tian: ¡°Now is not the time to tell the truth. You know that big brother likes you very much. Unless someone can replace you, he won¡¯t let go.¡± Huang Li shook her head. ¡°I know the method you¡¯re talking about. ¡°But it¡¯s impossible. ¡°He likes beautiful women. There¡¯s no one else more suitable than me. ¡° Xiang Tian lowered his head and kissed his woman. He really didn¡¯t want the person he loved to marry his big brother. Through their conversation, dawn finally understood what was going on. It turned out to be a pair of infatuated men and resentful women! This should be frontline heaven. They wanted to use their spiritual energy. Dawn only realized at this moment that the spiritual energy here was completely useless. Her cultivation was not good to begin with. She wanted to open her storage ring, but she realized that without spiritual power, she could not open anything. Chen Yang Where are you now What should I do? Song Chenxi stepped on the withered branch, making a noise. ¡°WHO¡¯s there? ¡± Xiang Tian heard a voice and immediately let go of the woman. He looked at the big tree not far away and decided to go forward to check. He felt that someone was eavesdropping and was worried that it was someone sent by his big brother. Chapter 2490 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi was terrified when she heard the voice. There was no place to hide. was she going to surrender and be captured by them? She suddenly remembered that there was poison in the ring. She immediately took out two packets of powder and placed them in her palm.?? Just as she was about to finish preparing, a man appeared in front of her, giving her a fright. The man was very ugly. He should have transformed into a dragon and had two horns on his head. The skin on his face was Maroon. He was very ugly. He was very ugly. He was very ugly. He looked like a dragon. He had two horns on his head The skin on his face was Maroon. He was very beautiful. He was mesmerized for a moment. The oriole was also mesmerized. She was stunned for a moment. Lin Chenxi took the opportunity to attack. She raised the powder in her hand. Then she covered her mouth and ran back immediately. The effect of the drug would take effect in about ten seconds. The special knockout drug would make them unconscious. Sure enough, after running for less than two steps, she heard two thuds and someone fell to the ground. Great, she was finally out of danger. Song Chenxi ran for a long distance until she couldn¡¯t run anymore and sat on the ground. She felt so wronged Why did she split up with everyone. Even if there was only one person following her, she wouldn¡¯t be so afraid! Suddenly, there was a slight movement in the grass. It seemed like there was something there. Lin Chenxi took a closer look and realized that it was an injured lady. The lady was dressed in tattered clothes. Her hair was in a mess and her lips were chapped. She didn¡¯t know what it was, and she didn¡¯t know if she should be saved. Lin Chenxi recalled that they were in the wilderness. If she didn¡¯t recognize anyone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out. If she wanted to find her brother and Chen Yang, she could only try and save this lady. She was worried that the other party would repay her kindness with enmity, so she decided to make the first move. She took out a poison and fed it to the woman before taking out something to treat the patient. She first cleaned the wound on the woman¡¯s chest, then used a silver needle to treat her external wounds. Soon, the woman woke up. Song Chenxi stared at her nervously. The Dragon Lady, Yu Ying, was shocked when she saw the girl who suddenly appeared in front of her. On one hand, it was because she was too beautiful. On the other hand, she smelled a different aura from her body. ¡°Who are you? ¡° Song Chenxi pretended to be calm. ¡°I saved your life. I just want to know where exactly is this place? Do you know where the main city is?¡± Yu Ying looked at the girl in front of her carefully. ¡°Have you never come in? ¡° Song Chenxi hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I came in from the outside. I saved your life. You have to repay me. ¡° Yu Ying heard that the other party came in from the outside and immediately sat up. ¡°where did you come in from? Do you know where the exit is? ¡° Song Chenxi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the exit is? I think I asked you. Why did you ask me instead? ¡° Yu Ying knew that the other party didn¡¯t know, so where was the exit Dejected, she lowered her head and hugged her knees with both hands. ¡°Are you sad? Who exactly are you? ¡± Song Chenxi felt that the other party should be a little girl around her age. It was very likely that she had encountered something difficult. Then, she appeared in the Wilderness. Yu Ying said, ¡°this place is very far from the main city. It will take two days and two nights to get there. There are many Meng beasts along the way. You won¡¯t be able to reach it by yourself. ¡° Chapter 2491 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi Thought of her Spiritual Pet Zhui Feng and decided to summon him. In the end, she found that she did not have enough spiritual power. There was no way to summon him. Every step was difficult, and every step was difficult. This was the current situation. She had been pampered since she was young and had never encountered any setbacks. Every day, she would refine medicine and medicine.?? Then, she watched her brothers cultivate. At this moment, Song Chenxi felt that she was really useless. Yu Ying asked, ¡°is this your first day here? ¡° Song Chenxi looked at the woman in front of her. ¡°I poisoned you. You have to tell me something useful. ¡° Yu Ying¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly innocent little girl would actually poison her. ¡°This is frontline heaven. You should know that this place is very dangerous. There are three major cities here, the demon city. The people who live here are the same as me. They are all transformed from demons into human forms. The people who live in the spirit city are human. I think they should be similar to you. The city Lord Inside is very powerful. I¡¯ve never been to the spirit city. I heard that it¡¯s very prosperous. You need an ID to get in there. They hate people like me¡­ ¡­ Then there is dragon city, which was formed more than 2,000 years ago. It¡¯s full of dragons¡­ ¡­ They¡¯re very cruel . . . .¡± She¡¯s a dragon, too, and a banished one. Dragon is hereditary system, pass female not pass male, but come here, everything changed. We turned against each other, and many of the dragons died. Including her parents. She was being hunted¡­ ¡­ And lived a life of exile ¡­ When Song Chenxi heard that there were three cities, she felt troubled. Which city could a brother go to? ¡°What¡¯s your name? What¡¯s your main body? ¡° ¡°My name is Yu Ying. I¡¯m an exiled dragon¡­ ¡± Yu Ying lowered her head after she said that. She was not only exiled by the dragon race, the other races could not tolerate her. Her cultivation was limited, and in order to hide her appearance, she could only live in the dark¡­ ¡­ Song Chenxi thought for a moment. ¡°Do you know how to get to the nearest city? ¡° Yu Ying nodded. ¡°The nearest city is the demon city. If you go with me, they will harm you. ¡°Also, you have to hide your appearance. ¡°If you are seen with ill intentions, you will be taken away and become their slave. ¡°The consequences will be unimaginable. ¡° Song Chenxi touched her face. Her appearance was indeed the biggest problem. Fortunately, she had thought it through before she came. She took out the face changing pill from her ring and applied it on herself. She imagined her appearance and a birthmark appeared on her face, on the right eye. She also modified her nose and eyes. Yu Ying looked at the little girl in front of her, and in the blink of an eye, she turned into an ugly monster. It gave her a fright. Her appearance was disguised, and she only had a human skin wrapped around her face. But the little girl in front of her had completely adjusted her appearance. If she hadn¡¯t seen her real appearance just now¡­ Yu Ying didn¡¯t dare to believe what was happening in front of her. Song Chenxi Hid her appearance and thought about her chest. It was also a thing that attracted people to commit crimes. After taking another pill, her 34d chest immediately shrunk. It was almost the same as a man¡¯s chest. Yu Ying was so scared that her mouth was concave. She was so shocked that she didn¡¯t move. Song Chenxi raised her hand and touched Yu Ying¡¯s face. She directly tore off a piece of human skin. A Blonde beauty appeared in front of her. The woman had blonde hair to begin with, coupled with her beautiful appearance. Chapter 2492 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi stared at Yu Ying. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful. You must have put in a lot of effort to hide your looks. ¡°Yu Ying, are you willing to follow me? ¡± ¡°To be more precise, I¡¯m very unfamiliar with this place. ¡°If I bring you along, I can just recognize the surrounding roads.?? ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned by me. If you don¡¯t get the antidote, your end will definitely be very miserable. ¡° Yu Ying thought about how she had been poisoned and was so scared that her body trembled. ¡°I can¡¯t go with you! They will distinguish my scent. As long as I enter the city, I will be caught by them. ¡°You¡¯ve seen my appearance. I can¡¯t be caught by them. ¡° Song Chenxi took out a pill. ¡°Take this and they won¡¯t smell your scent. ¡° Yu Ying looked at the pill and her eyes instantly widened. ¡°I finally remember what you¡¯re holding. You¡¯re holding a pill. Could it be that you¡¯re an alchemist How is this possible How could an alchemist enter the spirit world?¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You know quite a bit! ¡° Yu Ying held the attitude of giving it a try and swallowed the medicinal pill. In an instant, she felt her body clear up. Soon after, the original aura on her body was concealed. Becoming a human made her extremely happy. She lowered her head and sniffed carefully. The smell on her body was indeed concealed. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m the Little Dragon Girl of the Dragon clan. I was supposed to inherit the position of clan head, but I was chased out by the clan. They were so angry that the original clan system no longer allowed a woman to inherit the position of clan head. ¡°My parents were killed by them. Then, in order to avoid being hunted down, I lived a wandering life for nearly a few hundred years. ¡° Song Chenxi frowned. She did not think that she would randomly save someone. It was actually someone the Dragon clan wanted to capture. When she thought of her sister Black Long, she did not know how her situation was. ¡°Are all the people living in Dragon City dragons? ¡° Yu Ying shook her head. ¡°In the beginning, all of them were dragons, but later on, there were internal divisions. There were also some people from the spirit world who mixed in. On the surface, everyone appeared to be peaceful, but the internal strife was very serious. A place as small as a line of Heaven was very limited in terms of resources. If everyone wanted to cultivate, they would need spirit stones and alchemists. You can also see that the spirit energy here is very thin. Just by absorbing the spirit energy, even after a few thousand years, one¡¯s cultivation would not be able to break through a layer.¡± Song Chenxi: ¡°What You mean is that? Alchemists are very popular in everyone¡¯s eyes? ¡° Yu Ying nodded. ¡°The treatment of alchemists is not inferior to that of the city Lord. Every city has two alchemists. If everyone wants to refine medicine, other than paying a reward. They also have to satisfy the various requirements of alchemists.¡± Song Chenxi Touched Her Chin, ¡°then what is the level of the alchemists here? Or what grade of medicinal pills they can refine. ¡° Yu Ying thought for a moment and shook her head gently, ¡°I¡¯m really not sure about this. It should be a grade six or seven medicinal pill. I heard that a grade seven medicinal pill was sold at the auction a month ago. Everyone was fighting for a grade seven medicinal pill. ¡°there was a huge internal conflict. ¡°Many people died. I heard that blood flowed like a river. ¡° Song Chenxi took a few steps on the ground and thought about her real question. ¡°What currency is in circulation here? What do we need to exchange for food and clothes? ¡° Yu Ying: ¡°The currency used here is the crystal core. There are many demon beasts in the beast forest that have not gained intelligence. ¡°their crystal core can provide help for everyone¡¯s cultivation. ¡° Chapter 2493 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi asked, ¡°What Are you cultivating here? Why did the spiritual essence in my body disappear when I came here? ¡° Yu Ying replied, ¡°it¡¯s only temporary. It might not be long before your spiritual essence recovers. ¡°.?? A thread of heaven belonged to an existence outside the three realms. It had its own unique rules for outsiders. It had its own unique rules. Some people would recover their spiritual essence in a few days or months. Some people were like me, spending two hundred years to recover their spiritual essence. ¡°There¡¯s a shortcut that can help you recover your cultivation as soon as possible. You can extract the energy from the crystal core. ¡°The process of converting the spiritual essence is very slow, but it¡¯s the most effective. ¡°If I had my current cultivation back then, I wouldn¡¯t have let my parents die tragically. ¡°unfortunately, even if I had my cultivation now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against them. ¡°after a few hundred years, they¡¯ve already established their own enormous power. ¡°I can only live on in the cracks between them. ¡° Song Chenxi frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take revenge at all? It¡¯s better to have a quick death than to live on. ¡°My words may be harsh, but if it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. ¡° Yu Ying lowered her head. ¡°I also thought about revenge, but they¡¯re too strong. I really can¡¯t do anything to them. ¡° Song Chenxi sighed. Suddenly, she felt hungry. She looked at the sun that was about to set. ¡°Let¡¯s solve the problem of eating first, then we¡¯ll think about the next thing. ¡°Do you know where we can hunt the prey? ¡° Yu Ying nodded and then shook her head. ¡°We can hunt the sheep on the hillside in front. ¡°However, the original residents of frontline heaven live there. ¡°They have been under the protection of the city Lord for generations. If we offend them, we will definitely end up in a terrible situation. ¡° ¡°Is there no other place to find food besides there? ¡± Song Chenxi looked around and found that there was nothing but grass. This was a strange place. Before coming here, she had put all the useful things in the ring. She thought that she wouldn¡¯t starve if she followed them. In the end, she did not expect that they would split up. She did not have any spiritual power, so she was no different from an ordinary person. Yu Ying nodded. ¡°other than that place, there is nothing else to eat within a few hundred miles. ¡°unless we choose to eat grass to fill our stomachs. But I advise you not to eat, because your stomach can¡¯t take it. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Song Chenxi had NEVER THOUGHT OF EATING GRASS She had always been unhappy without meat since she was young. Without meat to eat, she would die. She patted Yu Ying¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll go hunting there. If anything happens later, just listen to me. ¡° Yu Ying was stunned at first, then she immediately followed. After wandering for so many years, this was the first time someone gave her a sense of belonging. Song Chenxi held a tree branch in her hand and walked all the way to the legendary hill. The first thing she saw was a flock of sheep, a bunch of very fat sheep. Her stomach growled. Song Chenxi picked up a few stones on the ground and was ready to hunt the sheep. Yu Ying quickly stopped her. ¡°You¡¯ll be discovered if you do this. ¡° Song Chenxi frowned. ¡°If we don¡¯t catch the sheep, are we going to starve to death? ¡° Yu Ying touched her shriveled stomach. It had been many days since she had eaten meat. If she was hungry, she would eat grass. She was a Living Dragon She had been reduced to a herbivore. Just seeing grass made her want to throw up. Eating meat and eating grass kept competing in her mind. In the end, she gained the upper hand and let go of her hand. At worst, she could just run Did she usually run a lot? Chapter 2494 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi used the stones she picked up and the dagger to hit a sheep. She let Yu Ying carry it. She walked around the hillside and found a small cave. It was already dark.?? Song Chenxi didn¡¯t think anyone would notice them. She took out the dagger and some barbecue seasoning. She felt really stupid. If she had packed more food, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Fortunately, she had been exercising and didn¡¯t know nothing. The sheep were quickly processed. The 60-pound goat was left with only 40 pounds after being processed. It was roasted over a fire. He sprinkled some seasoning on it and the fragrance instantly came out. The mutton was very smelly. If he did not add seasoning, the taste would be very strong. ¡°Chenxi¡­ What did you add into it? The MEAT IS SO FRAGRANT! ¡± Yu Ying was already convinced by the smell of the meat ¡­ Song Chenxi had now confirmed that Yu Ying was very simple-minded and did not have too many tricks up her sleeve. ¡°Yu Ying, when I successfully reach the main city, I¡¯ll give you the antidote and give you your freedom. ¡° ¡°If you don¡¯t give me the antidote, I¡¯m willing to follow you. Don¡¯t chase me away. ¡± Yu Ying didn¡¯t want to leave Song Chenxi because she knew that the girl in front of her was a good person. Furthermore, they were in the same boat, so she didn¡¯t want to continue living alone. Song Chenxi instantly felt like she was being blackmailed. ¡°Yu Ying, if you follow me, you have to help me do things. ¡°I don¡¯t support idle people. You have to understand this. ¡° Yu Ying nodded. ¡°I know even if you don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯m willing to work for you as long as you let me follow you. ¡°Chenxi, when will the LAMB BE READY? ¡° Song Chenxi facepalmed. She felt that the two of them were not talking on the same channel. Yu Ying was a Foodie, just like Xiao Mi! Looking at the roasted lamb, Song Chenxi was a little worried. She did not know if this little lamb was enough for her to stuff into her teeth! An hour later, Song Chenxi looked at the lamb bones on the ground. It seemed that her previous guess was right. Yu Ying was indeed a glutton. She had only eaten a leg of lamb¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yu Ying, haven¡¯t you eaten your fill all these years? ¡° Yu Ying nodded. ¡°How do you know? Ever since my parents passed away and they wanted to kill me, I¡¯ve been living a precarious life. ¡°Chenxi, you¡¯re really good to me ¡°You can¡¯t chase me away. I want to follow you. ¡°Even if I have to die with you, I still feel that it¡¯s worth it. ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious mutton before. Let¡¯s kill another one and you can make another one for me. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Song Chenxi was originally very touched by the first sentence, but when she heard the last sentence, her face instantly darkened. ¡°Yu Ying, is food that important to you? Have you never eaten anything good before? ¡° Yu Ying nodded. ¡°Chenxi, you really know me well! We dragons basically eat raw meat¡­ this is the first time I¡¯ve eaten a whole roasted mutton like this. ¡°I instantly fell in love with this taste. ¡°Chenxi, I¡¯m going to catch a mutton. How about you roast it for me? ¡° Song Chenxi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ ¡°Yu Ying, it¡¯s already dark. Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will catch you? ¡° ¡°You already said that it¡¯s already dark. How could someone catch me? ¡± Yu Ying licked her lips. The taste of meat was really delicious. There was a taste that she couldn¡¯t describe. She felt that after eating the mutton, everything she ate in the past was dirt. Yu Ying was already convinced by the delicious food. In addition, she had been floating around for hundreds of years and had no fixed home. She felt that following Song Chenxi would definitely be a good choice. Chapter 2495 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi laid down on the quilt. ¡°As you wish, but you must be careful when you catch the sheep. ¡°If you get caught, I won¡¯t be able to save you. ¡°?? Yu Ying smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get caught. I¡¯ll be back in two minutes. ¡°You have to wait for me! ¡° Song Chenxi waved her hand and closed her eyes. About 15 minutes later, the sound of the sheep could be heard. Song Chenxi opened her eyes and saw a sheep lying not far away. Its legs could no longer move. Yu Ying used her sleeve to wipe the sweat from her forehead. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve already caught the sheep. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it. If you want to eat, you can do it yourself. There are all kinds of seasonings. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me anymore. I want to sleep. ¡° ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Yu Ying looked disappointed. She squatted beside the sheep and caught it according to the previous method. It took a long time to finish processing the sheep. She had just placed the sheep on the fire and roasted it for less than 15 minutes. The sound of violent footsteps came from afar. Song Chenxi opened her eyes and took out her dagger. She also took out the smoke and got ready for battle. Yu Ying said, ¡°someone is looking for us. What should we do? Should we run?¡± Song Chenxi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too late. There are many people coming. There are at least dozens of them. ¡° Yu Ying felt a little regretful. If she had known that she would be discovered, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to catch the sheep. She had the ability to escape. Song Chenxi didn¡¯t have any spiritual power, so there was no way for her to escape. As time passed, they were soon surrounded by people. Song Chenxi stood up and saw that the leader was an old man. His hair and beard were already white. ¡°What are you doing? ¡° Village chief Bai Jingming said, ¡°you captured our sheep, and you¡¯re asking us what we¡¯re doing? ¡°Little Girl, who are you ¡°Why are you in our territory? ¡° Song Chenxi said, ¡°I saw that there were no people living around your territory, so I decided to take a rest here. ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize for beating up your sheep. ¡° Bai Jingming¡¯s anger subsided a lot. The little girl had already apologized, and the sheep had been killed. He looked at the sheep that had already been roasted over the fire. His eyes were wide open, and the fragrance that came from his nose caused his saliva to flow out. It wasn¡¯t just him. Everyone else¡¯s saliva was also slowly flowing out. Bai Family Village. When everyone ate, they would basically boil it with water. Adding a little salt to season it was already very good. They had never eaten such a high-grade roasted sheep before, let alone seen one. That was why they were surprised. Song Chenxi noticed that the dozens of people in front of her were all looking at the roasted sheep. They didn¡¯t care about them anymore. Song Chenxi Pulled Yu Ying, and the two of them carefully left the encirclement of the crowd and moved out bit by bit. They couldn¡¯t move too fast. The other party had brought along a Hoe, a club, and other weapons. Song Chenxi Wasn¡¯t confident that she could stun everyone. So she could only outsmart them and didn¡¯t dare to fight them head-on. Time passed by minute by second, and they were far away from the cave. Just when they felt relieved. The people behind them caught up with them in one breath and surrounded them again. Bai Jingming stroked his beard. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t think I agreed to let you leave, right? ¡± Song Chenxi: ¡°May I ask how you address me? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m the village chief of the Bai family village. You can call me village chief Bai, or you can call me Grandpa Bai. ¡± Bai Jingming¡¯s eyes were full of scheming. Chapter 2496 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi Stared at Village Chief Bai. ¡°We¡¯ve already apologized for the sheep. Why didn¡¯t you let us leave? Are you asking for compensation?¡±?? Bai Jingming smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for compensation. We have the most sheep here, and they¡¯re not worth much. ¡°I see that you¡¯re camping out in the wild, so you must have a place to stay. ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to our village as guests. ¡° How did they make roasted sheep Bai Jingming was very curious about this. He decided to approach them step by step and find out the answer. Song Chenxi shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to visit us. We still have to travel tomorrow to find our friends in the main city. ¡° Bai Jingming pretended to be surprised. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the name of your friend? Can you tell me? I¡¯m very familiar with the city Lord of Demon City. ¡° The two girls in front of him were very ugly. They were not as good-looking as the ordinary girls in the village. It could even be said that they were so ugly that they might not be able to get married in their entire lives. They actually had friends in the main city. This was really out of his expectations. If the other party really had some status, he couldn¡¯t be too negligent. Song Chenxi frowned. What exactly was the old village chief thinking Why didn¡¯t he let them leave? ¡°village chief, this lamb is too delicious. I snatched a leg of lamb for you. The others have already been divided up by everyone. ¡± Bai Shan showed off the leg of lamb that he had just snatched. Bai Jingming patted his head hard. ¡°How did you snatch a leg of lamb for me? Why didn¡¯t you stop them? Such delicious mutton. If you sell it in the town, how much delicious food can it be exchanged for? ¡° Bai Shan was enlightened. ¡°village chief, why didn¡¯t I remember? What should we do The lamb has already been divided up by them. I only have this leg of lamb left.¡± Bai Jingming hated the fact that he had failed to live up to his expectations. The lamb had been divided up by them. Song Chenxi was deep in thought. Perhaps this village chief was their secret recipe for roasting the lamb and she was interested. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sincere and I want you to be my guest. ¡± Bai Jingming had already made up his mind not to let the two girls leave. Yu Ying: ¡°old village chief, we really have something to do. We can¡¯t visit your village. I hope you can understand. ¡° Bai Jingming¡¯s expression turned ugly. He had begged for a long time. In the end, the other party didn¡¯t give him any face at all. Song Chenxi: ¡°Old Village Chief, do you really know people from Demon City? ¡° Bai Jingming nodded. ¡°City Lord, we¡¯ve met a few times. If you want to meet him, I can introduce you. ¡° Song Chenxi thought that since she wasn¡¯t familiar with this place, it would be good to go to the village to understand. ¡°I do want to meet the city Lord. If you can recommend me, I can come to your village as a guest. ¡° ¡°Sure! I can recommend you as long as you can come as a guest. ¡± A smile appeared on Bai Jingming¡¯s face. The first step was a success. The next step could also be successful. Song Chenxi could tell from the cunning look in the old village chief¡¯s eyes. The other party was indeed planning to use the secret recipe to roast the sheep. Perhaps she could use this to really meet the city Lord. Through the city Lord, the chances of finding her brother would be increased. She wondered how the four of them were doing Were they safe, or were they just like her, making plans for the next step. Song Chenxi made up her mind to find them as soon as possible. She felt uneasy, and this feeling was getting stronger. Chapter 2497 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Family Village. Song Chenxi and Yu Ying were a little dumbfounded. The village in front of them was really too shabby. The roof was made of Straw, and the old wooden planks were already yellowed.?? The wind blew gently, and it felt like the wooden planks could fall off. Song Chenxi frowned and turned to look at the clothes of the villagers. Only then did she realize that something was wrong. Their clothes were full of patches. It was just that they were relatively clean, and the sky was dark. So she didn¡¯t notice it immediately. Bai Jingming touched his beard awkwardly. ¡°Bai family village is located in a remote area, so our village is very poor. The main food is sheep. There¡¯s no other food to eat.¡± Song Chenxi: ¡°Your Village doesn¡¯t farm? This is too poor. You even let me come over as a guest. Do you have anything for us to eat? ¡° Bai Jingming: ¡°WE HAVE SHEEP! Don¡¯t you know how to roast sheep? ¡° Song Chenxi nodded. ¡°We know how to roast sheep, but we can¡¯t always eat sheep! Don¡¯t you have any other food? ¡° Bai Jingming touched his head and pointed at the mountain in the distance. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of grass on the opposite mountain. ¡°When we¡¯ve eaten enough mutton, we¡¯ll go up the mountain to pick this grass and cook it. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll send someone up the mountain right now. ¡° Song Chenxi looked into the distance and realized that those weren¡¯t grass at all. They were Chinese cabbage There were cucumbers, tomatoes, and even corn. ¡°You think they¡¯re grass¡­ ¡° Bai Jingming nodded. ¡°What are they if not grass? They don¡¯t taste good. It¡¯s hard to swallow when the water is boiled. ¡° Song Chenxi had no words to describe her current mood. She pointed at the hill opposite her and said, ¡°send someone to pick some of the grass. ¡° ¡°You want to eat those things. ¡± Bai Jingming had an incredulous look on his face. Why would he eat grass when there was meat. Was the other party too stupid? Song Chenxi didn¡¯t want to explain anymore. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to be a guest here? Can¡¯t I just have the grass? ¡° Village chief Bai nodded. ¡°Of course you can. I¡¯ll send someone to pick it right away. Then I¡¯ll send it to your residence.¡± Song Chenxi nodded and did not continue to argue with them. Soon, she was brought to the place where she lived and looked at the old bamboo house. Song Chenxi suddenly felt that the cave was better. She walked into the bamboo house and found that apart from a bed, there was nothing else that looked decent. The villagers went out. Song Chenxi sat on the bamboo bed. ¡°Why is this village so poor? There¡¯s so much land and animals. ¡° Yu Ying sighed. ¡°They also need to cultivate. They can¡¯t catch valuable prey in exchange for enough crystal cores. So they can only live frugally. ¡°Many frontline heaven residents are like this. They are used to the current life. ¡° Song Chenxi asked, ¡°why are the three city lords protecting them? ¡° Yu Ying shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I think there should be some kind of agreement between them. Or maybe there are some rules for outsiders in frontline heaven? Outsiders are not allowed to kill frontline heaven residents as long as they violate this rule. ¡°The three city Lords will jointly issue a wanted notice. ¡°until that person is captured and paid with his life. ¡° Song Chenxi felt that Frontline Heaven was a strange place. Their lifestyle was completely different from the outside world. She wondered how her brother and the others were doing Where was Chen Yang now? The village chief had people pick a lot of grass and send it all to the bamboo house. Song Chenxi and Yu Ying temporarily settled down in the Bai family village. They were prepared to understand the situation and then make preparations for the next step. Chapter 2498 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi had already made up her mind, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave The next day, she cooked some stir-fried vegetables in front of everyone. Village chief Bai was stunned as he watched from the side. The grass that everyone hated to eat the most was in the hands of the little girl. It had actually become a delicacy.?? It was a combination of color, smell, and taste. After living for so many years, this was the first time he felt a strong sense of hunger. It wasn¡¯t just the village chief, all the villagers were the same. Everyone gathered to the side and looked at the vegetables on the table. They all felt that it was unbelievable. Song Chenxi didn¡¯t take out too many paths. She only took out salt and MSG. The oil was extracted from pork. Village chief Bai said, ¡°Miss, if I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed what I saw. ¡°You made all these things. You¡¯re a genius. ¡° Song Chenxi took off her Apron and threw it on the table. ¡°village chief, why don¡¯t we speak frankly. ¡°I can teach you what I know. The conditions are as follows. ¡°You must introduce me to the city Lord. ¡°As long as you fulfill this promise, I will fulfill my promise. ¡° Village chief Bai frowned. He was thinking if this deal was worth it. Song Chenxi filled a bowl of rice and started eating in front of everyone. Yu Ying was originally a carnivore, but after eating the first bite of stir-fried vegetables. She completely fell in love with vegetables. The chopsticks never stopped. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were too many dishes, she would have eaten them all by herself. Song Chenxi saw that the village chief hadn¡¯t said anything, so she knew that he was hesitating. So she said, ¡°I realized that you don¡¯t know how to cook normally. If you learn my cooking skills, you can exchange them. ¡°You can exchange them with people outside. You can make the village rich in a short time. ¡° Hearing that he could make the village rich, village chief Bai didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I¡¯m willing to make an exchange with you. ¡°The mayor won¡¯t come to our small village. I have a jade token in my hand. As long as I have my jade token,. ¡°The mayor will personally meet you. ¡° Song Chenxi: ¡°You won¡¯t lie to me, right? ¡° Village chief Bai waved his hand and took out the jade token. ¡°This token is probably the most valuable thing in the village. Why would I lie to you? ¡° Song Chenxi stretched her hand out. ¡°Then you can give me the token now. I¡¯ll teach everyone how to cook. I¡¯ll stay here for three days at most. ¡°I hope you all can seize the time to study and not be lazy. ¡° Village Chief Bai was very reluctant to part with the jade token, but for the development of the village, he could only bear to part with it. The jade plate arrived in Song Chenxi¡¯s hand. She immediately put it into the ring and then put on the Apron again. In front of everyone, she personally taught everyone how to cook. She often cooked for herself and learned how to cook. She didn¡¯t expect that it would come in handy now. Three days. Song Chenxi taught some simple dishes to the villagers, then left with Yu Ying. Bai Family Village. Although it was very shabby, people¡¯s hearts were relatively simple. Except for the unpleasantness when they met each other. After three days of being together, they got along quite well. The village chief also provided them with some crystal cores, which they could use to travel. Song Chenxi looked at the three palm-sized crystal cores in her hand. ¡°Yu Ying, what can these three crystal cores be exchanged for? ¡° Yu Ying: ¡°crystal cores are divided into seven colors. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. The one in your hand is red, which is the lowest grade crystal core. The best combination is purple, which is only available to level-eight demon beasts. It can only be found by chance.¡± Chapter 2499 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yu Ying thought for a moment and said, ¡°the three crystal cores you have, at most, will allow us to go to the city and find a small inn to stay for a night. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s the cheapest kind of inn with nothing but a bed. ¡°?? Song Chenxi: ¡°There are many kinds of inns? ¡° Yu Ying nodded. ¡°Of course there are many kinds. A Better Inn has hot water, food, and some special help. For example, the largest inn in demon city, INN No. 1, can provide the service of exchanging crystal cores at any time. ¡°other than the Purple Crystal Cores, the remaining six types of crystal cores can be exchanged at will. ¡° Song Chenxi was deep in thought after hearing this. She had developed a strong interest in INN No. 1. With the crystal cores, she could recover her spiritual power. This temptation was too great for her. After walking for two days and two nights, they finally arrived at the mysterious demon city. At the Yellow Gate, there was a plaque in the middle that said ¡°demon city. ¡°. Yu Ying took a pill and completely concealed the Dragon Aura on her body. When Song Chenxi entered the city, she handed two crystal cores to the guards before letting them pass. In the blink of an eye, only one of the three crystal cores in her hand was left. ¡°Yu Ying, it¡¯s all thanks to the village chief giving us a low-level crystal core. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the city. ¡° ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? But it¡¯s a little strange. When we entered the city in the past, it wasn¡¯t so strict! I feel that something must have happened in the city.¡± Song Chenxi nodded. ¡°I think so too. They searched for a long time before they let us pass. ¡° The demon world was dressed rather differently, and their clothes were very revealing. Some of them even only wore three-point clothes¡­ ¡­ The man only wore a pair of underpants, and at most, he wore a jacket¡­ ¡­ Song Chenxi only cared about walking, and her eyes were not slanted, afraid of being pierced by needles. ¡°Yu Ying, where does the city Lord live? ¡° Yu Ying pointed to the front. ¡°right in the middle of that big mansion. Demon city, the city Lord. He¡¯s a Fox, and I heard that he¡¯s very good-looking. He rarely comes out, and I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± ¡°Fox? ¡± Song Chenxi Thought of Liu Li and Lin Tian. Perhaps this city Lord had some relationship with them! ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I heard it¡¯s a Black Fox. He has a little sister who is as beautiful as a fairy. There¡¯s a rumor that once you see their looks, both men and women will be mistaken for life. ¡° Song Chenxi smiled. ¡°How good-looking can they be? It¡¯s for everyone to pass on. Once you see them, you¡¯ll be mistaken for life¡­ ¡° Thinking of her parents¡¯looks and her brothers, no matter how good-looking they were, how could they be as good-looking as them? Yu Ying stopped in her tracks. ¡°Oh no, look at the entrance. Why are there so many people gathered there? What are they all looking at? ¡° Song Chenxi frowned. There were so many people gathered there. It seemed like there was something posted in front of them. Could it be a notice? As she slowly squeezed into the crowd, Song Chenxi was stunned. It was indeed a notice. There was a portrait on it. It was actually Song Chenyang. He was the only one. It was obvious that he was offering a reward for capturing someone. Song Chenxi saw that there were many guards around her. She pulled Yu Ying away and quickly hid in a corner. ¡°What does it say? ¡° ¡°It says that the city Lord ordered to capture the man on the portrait. He said that he would be heavily rewarded if he was captured. ¡°I heard everyone¡¯s discussion. It seems that this man is related to the city Lord¡¯s sister. ¡°. ¡°Chenxi, Do you know him? ¡± ¡°It says that this man is worth a lot of crystal cores. No wonder so many people gathered. Everyone should want to collect this bounty. ¡° ¡°Bounty? What do you mean? Whoever accepts this mission will be responsible for finding this person? ¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s heart pounded. It was very likely that Chen Yang was in the demon city Chapter 2500 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION What did Chen Yang do The CASTELLAN¡¯S SISTER What did they have to do with each other? Yu Ying: ¡°Dawn, it seems that we won¡¯t be able to see the castellan today.?? Look, everyone is gathered here. Even if the CASTELLAN has time, he won¡¯t be able to see us. What should we do now?¡± Song Chenxi: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the First Inn. You lead the way. ¡° ¡°Ah! But I don¡¯t have a crystal core! ¡± Yu Ying felt that she had misheard. Song Chenxi took out a pill from her sleeve. ¡°This pill should be enough, right? ¡° ¡°Pill? ¡± Yu Ying held the pill in her hand and looked at it carefully. There were five lines on it. This meant that this pill was a grade-5 pill. ¡°Chenxi, you¡¯re too generous. Just take a grade-1 or grade-2 pill. We can stay there for a month with this grade-5 pill. ¡° ¡°Then we¡¯ll stay here for a month. I still have things to do here. ¡± Song Chenxi decided to look for Chen Yang¡¯s whereabouts. The best place to gather information was a place with many people. She hoped that Chen Yang was safe and that his body was not injured. The First Inn. Song Chenxi discovered from the outside that the INN¡¯s decoration was not inferior to the mayor¡¯s residence. It was even more luxurious. There were waiters at the door to welcome the guests. People came and went. Business was very good. As soon as they entered the INN, a handsome young man stopped them. ¡°ladies, do you want to stay in the INN? What kind of standard do you need? ¡° Yu Ying: ¡°We need a standard room. It doesn¡¯t have to be too expensive. There are two beds. We want to stay together. ¡° Song Chenxi waved her hand: ¡°Give us a luxurious room, crystal cores are not a problem. ¡° Little Li looked at the two girls in front of him dressed, they did not look like rich people. Living in a luxurious room, at least ten yellow crystal cores a day. Song Chenxi Spread Her Hands: ¡°Do you accept this thing? ¡° Little Li¡¯s eyes lit up. The girl had a pill in her hand, it looked expensive. ¡°Say it, do you accept it or not! ¡± Song Chenxi took the pill and waved it in front of the waiter. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll call the shopkeeper. You two wait here for a moment. ¡± Little Li Zi turned around and ran to the shopkeeper. He briefly explained the matter. The shopkeeper quickly came to the door and saw two ugly women. In the demon world, girls were usually very beautiful. Big Breasts, long legs, and enchanting faces. It was the first time he saw two women wrapped up so tightly. And they were especially ugly¡­ ¡­ ¡°shopkeeper, take a look at this pill. How long can you stay in your luxurious room? ¡± Song Chenxi found that when she took out the pill, there were already several gazes looking at them. Their gazes were unkind, as if they were all looking at this pill. The shopkeeper¡¯s attention shifted to the pill. His eyes became brighter and brighter as he reached out his hand. ¡°Miss, can you let me take a look at the pill? ¡° Song Chenxi Very Generously handed it over, not taking the pill in her hand seriously at all. From this point, the shopkeeper could already tell that the lady¡¯s identity was not simple. Looking at the pill in her hand, it was obvious that it was a commodity. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know much about the pill. May I ask what medicinal effect this pill has? ¡° Song Chenxi: ¡°This Medicinal Pill has healing effects. It can heal the wounds on the body in a short time. It can even increase some spiritual power. The other effects are not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°Heavens! ¡± The shopkeeper cried out in alarm and immediately put away the medicinal pill. Chapter 2501 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Because of the high value of the pills, Song Chenxi was brought to the door of the best room. The shopkeeper had a fawning look on his face. ¡°This room is our most luxurious room. There are array patterns outside. As long as the array patterns are activated, no one will be able to enter.?? ¡°No one will disturb you. I guarantee this. ¡° There was a hidden meaning in his words. Song Chenxi looked at the shopkeeper. ¡°Then how many days can I stay here? ¡° The shopkeeper stretched out his palm. ¡°Miss, you can stay here for five days. Once the five days are up. The defensive array pattern inside will be activated, and you will be automatically sent out.¡± ¡°Five days? ¡± Yu Ying¡¯s expression was no longer calm. She pointed at the shopkeeper. ¡°Aren¡¯t you robbing us? A grade-5 pill can only stay for five days. ¡°Do you know how many crystal cores the pill can be exchanged for? ¡° The shopkeeper retracted his smile. ¡°Miss, you are wrong to say that. We are in business, how can we not earn money? ¡°This room is protected by the array. Ordinary people simply can not break in. ¡°It can effectively protect your safety. ¡° Song Chenxi finally understood what the shopkeeper meant. Just now, she had taken out the pills in front of everyone. Perhaps, someone was plotting against her. ¡°shopkeeper, I understand what you mean. We¡¯ll take this room. Later, send us some delicious food and drinks. This won¡¯t be difficult, right?¡± The shopkeeper nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away. All you need to do is place your hands on the array core. ¡°The red stone is the array core. After it¡¯s activated, unless you open the door on your own accord. ¡°otherwise, even I wouldn¡¯t have the energy to open this door. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded in satisfaction and placed her hand on the Red Stone. In an instant, a white light flashed past and the door opened. Song Chenxi and Yu Ying walked straight into the room. They discovered that the layout of the room was very large. There were a total of two bedrooms, and the living room could accommodate more than ten people. There was absolutely no problem. There was an independent bathroom facility that allowed them to take a shower. Yu Ying unbuckled her belt. ¡°Chenxi, I haven¡¯t taken a shower for many days. I need to take a good shower. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded. ¡°You take a shower first. I¡¯ll take a shower later, but keep your voice down. Someone will bring us food later. ¡° Yu Ying waved her hand, indicating that she understood. She had already taken off all her clothes. Sitting in the bathroom basin, there was a continuous circulation of hot water, which allowed people to take a shower. Song Chenxi Sat in front of the dressing table, looking at her appearance. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was safer to be ugly. Everyone looked at her face for only a second before looking elsewhere. Not long after, someone came to deliver food, ate, and drank all over the table. Song Chenxi took a bite of the pastry. It tasted pretty good. She didn¡¯t agree with the rest. It was strange and looked like a bug. Fortunately, she was prepared and took out the prepared food from the ring. She ate a simple meal. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? ¡± Yu Ying walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her. She complained, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. My stomach is flat. ¡° Song Chenxi felt like she had picked up a burden and pointed at the table. ¡°I¡¯ve never touched the food on the table. You can eat. ¡° Yu Ying looked at the table full of food and drooled. ¡°Chenxi, why aren¡¯t you eating? These are all good beast meat. You can¡¯t eat them just because you want to. ¡°The meat here is all the best parts. It¡¯s fresh, tender, and smooth. It¡¯s very delicious. ¡° Chapter 2502 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°beast meat? ¡± Song Chenxi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nauseous. She had some understanding of the first-line heavenly beasts. Beasts without intelligence were extremely ugly, and there was also an unpleasant smell on their bodies.?? When a beast cultivated to a certain level, its body would grow a crystal core. With each level, the color of the crystal core would change accordingly. Yu Ying said while eating, ¡°besides the crystal core, the meat on the beast is also a treasure. It can replenish everyone¡¯s strength. ¡°Of course, not all meat can be eaten. ¡°This INN is the best inn in the demon city, so the meat chosen will definitely be the best. ¡°Just like the piece of meat in my mouth. It¡¯s fragrant, tender, smooth, and extremely delicious. ¡°Chenxi, aren¡¯t you going to eat a bit? ¡° Song Chenxi shook her head. ¡°just eat it. I think the snacks on the table are delicious. I don¡¯t want to eat anything else. ¡° ¡°Oh? ¡± Yu Ying picked up the snacks on the table and took a small bite. Then she said excitedly, ¡°No wonder you like snacks so much. There¡¯s the meat of the Little Unicorn inside. Its meat is more delicate, so it¡¯s most suitable for making snacks. ¡° Song Chenxi picked up the dim sum on the table and looked at it. It turned out that there was meat in the dim sum too. She didn¡¯t expect that the meat of the demon beast could be made into delicious food. ¡­ Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Song Chenxi didn¡¯t find any information. There were more people blocking the entrance of the city Lord¡¯s mansion than before. Song Chenyang¡¯s portrait was still hanging high up there. From the gossip in the INN, she knew that he wasn¡¯t caught. However, there were some imposters who wanted to get the bounty. Back in the INN¡¯s room. Yu Ying: ¡°I heard from the people downstairs that the auction will be held in three days. Should we go? ¡°? But if we were to participate in the auction, we would have to have crystal cores. Otherwise, we might not even be able to enter. As long as we enter, we would have to pay 100 orange crystal cores as collateral.¡± Song Chenxi Walked a few steps on the ground, thinking that she would not be able to see the city Lord. She was also worried that something would happen to Chen Yang. ¡°Yu Ying, go downstairs and call the shopkeeper. Tell him that I have business to discuss with him. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Yu Ying opened the door and hurried downstairs. Song Chenxi took out a medicine bottle, which contained five grade-5 pills. She planned to take a look at it at the auction. Therefore, she had to exchange it for a crystal core to cultivate. At least, she had to have some cultivation. After staying here for two days, she knew that she could use a crystal core to hire bodyguards. As long as both parties reached a contract, if the bodyguard unilaterally broke the contract. He would be punished by the rules. This protected the interests of the employer. The shopkeeper entered the room and said with a flirtatious look, ¡°Miss, I heard that you have some business to discuss with me. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded. ¡°shopkeeper, thank you for taking care of me recently. Those people were unable to come and disturb me. ¡° ¡°Miss, you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re staying in our INN. It¡¯s only right that we protect your safety. ¡°. ¡°I wonder what kind of business you want to discuss with me? ¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s eyes were filled with a calculating light. The head shopkeeper had already informed him. As long as he got some more pills, his commission this month would double. Song Chenxi: ¡°There are ten pills in this bottle. I want to exchange them all for crystal cores. How much are you willing to offer? ¡° ¡°Ten pills? ¡± The shopkeeper was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect there to be so many at once. Thinking of the things the shopkeeper had instructed him to do, he said, ¡°Miss, allow me to go back and ask for instructions. Can I reply to you later Don¡¯t worry, I promise it won¡¯t take too long. At most two hours.¡± Chapter 2503 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi nodded. The shopkeeper quickly went downstairs to contact izzy, the head shopkeeper behind the scenes.?? Izzy immediately responded when he received the news. He had to seize this opportunity and buy all of them. The shopkeeper returned upstairs with a box in his hand. He put the box on the table and opened it. Inside, there were colorful crystals. ¡°Miss, our head shopkeeper asked me to give you these. ¡° Song Chenxi did not expect to get so many top-grade crystals. Except for the legendary amethyst core. Yu Ying¡¯s eyes widened and she rubbed them with her hand. ¡°Am I seeing things? So many crystal cores, are they all for us? ¡° The shopkeeper nodded. ¡°My head shopkeeper said, Miss, if there are more pills to be sold in the future, we will accept them at this price. If the grade of the pills is higher. ¡°The price is easy to negotiate. Our Number One inn, the least bad is the crystal cores. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded. ¡°shopkeeper, I already know. You can leave now. I have something to tell you. I don¡¯t want others to know that I¡¯m selling pills. I hope you can keep it a secret. If my master still wants to sell pills in the future, I¡¯ll contact you immediately.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± The shopkeeper replied with a smile. ¡°Our head shopkeeper said that this room will be postponed for a week. Don¡¯t worry about it What do you need Look for me anytime. I¡¯ll serve you immediately.¡± Song Chenxi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. What was the other party thinking She had already guessed most of it. He just wanted the pills. It looked like what Yu Ying said was right. In frontline heaven, medicinal pills were very valuable. Fabricating a master was just to attract attention. There were only a few alchemists in total. They more or less had some power in their hands. It just so happened to give outsiders a sense of intimidation¡­ ¡­ This move was indeed the right one. The shopkeeper heard that the ugly woman had a master. He immediately reported the information he had just received to izzy. Izzy felt that the matter was very serious. The first thing he did was to ride his mount and arrive at the number one inn. He had an elegant and noble aura, an extraordinary aura, a handsome face, and a warm smile. Just his elegant and jade-like Aura was enough to make people ignore his looks. He was extremely tall, probably more than 1.85 meters tall, and every move he made was noble He lowered his eyebrows and gave a faint smile. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. Izzy looked at the people around him coldly. Everyone felt a cold wind blowing past them, and they were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to look at him again. The shopkeeper ran over and bowed. ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you tell me before you came? I sent someone to welcome you! ¡° Izzy waved his hand. ¡°follow me back to my room. Tell me what happened again. ¡° The shopkeeper nodded. Back in the private room, izzy sat on a special chair and stared at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper said, ¡°that girl lives in room number one. She¡¯s very ugly. The clothes on her are a little strange. She¡¯s obviously not from the demon city. ¡° Izzy asked, ¡°does she still have the pills? and WHO¡¯s behind this? Have you found out? ¡° The shopkeeper immediately shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything. They usually stay in their rooms and come back quickly when they go out occasionally. ¡°I just sent a big box of crystal cores. I gave her enough weight according to your request. ¡° Izzy nodded. ¡°We¡¯re going to play a long game to lure out the person behind her. ¡° Chapter 2504 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, Song Chenxi and Yu Ying had already placed all the crystal cores on the table. They were categorized by color. There were 1,000 red crystal cores, 800 orange crystal cores, 600 yellow crystal cores, 400 Green Crystal Cores, 200 Green Crystal Cores, and 50 Blue Crystal Cores¡­ ¡­?? Yu Ying: ¡°I never dreamed that I would be able to see so many crystal cores. With all these added up, I feel like I can buy the INN.¡± ¡°Is it really that valuable? ¡± Song Chenxi looked at the pile of crystal cores on the table. At first, she was quite shocked. After a long time, it would just be like that. Yu Ying said, ¡°Chenxi, to recover spiritual power, you have to extract the power from the crystal cores. ¡°The first time you use it is a red crystal core, and so on. ¡°Try it. How much can you use the first time you use a crystal core? ¡° Song Chenxi picked up a crystal core. ¡°How do you use this thing? ¡° Yu Ying said, ¡°put them in your palm and refine them with your mind. ¡°If there is no power in them, the crystal cores will automatically disappear and turn into a pile of powder. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded. Following Yu Ying¡¯s instructions, she placed a red crystal core in her hand for the first time. It could be said that with a single breath, the crystal core turned into white powder. ¡°Chenxi, your body is too strong. This is too fast. With your speed, the crystal cores on the table might not be enough for you, ¡± Yu Ying said. She also wanted to use the crystal cores. However, she did not dare to take one. Chenxi seemed to be easy to talk to. However, when they really came into contact¡­ They realized that she had a cold personality. If they angered her, they might be able to leave. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to live a peaceful life. Yu Ying decided to hug song Chenxi¡¯s thigh and never let go. Song Chenxi Smiled faintly. ¡°How many crystal cores do I need to absorb before my spiritual power recovers? ¡° Yu Ying shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. The spiritual power in my body has only recovered by 20% . ¡°I accidentally obtained a lot of red crystal cores, about a few thousand of them. ¡°Then, I refined them all, and only then did I recover to my current state. ¡° Song Chenxi pointed at the Crystal Cores on the table. ¡°take a few high-grade ones and try them out. I¡¯ll take a look at your results. ¡° Yu Ying was overwhelmed by the favor. She took two yellow crystal cores from the table and placed them on her palms to refine. Song Chenxi watched from the side and realized that Yu Ying¡¯s refining speed was really very slow. For a full two hours, the two crystal cores turned into powder. Yu Ying opened her eyes. ¡°Chenxi, I feel like I have endless energy in my body now. My spiritual power is much stronger than before. Perhaps it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t cultivate much when I was young, so I don¡¯t have much spiritual power. Even if I recover, it won¡¯t be of much use. After all, here, besides cultivating spiritual power, you can also cultivate Mana. Mana is directly converted from Crystal Cores, so it¡¯s easier to cultivate than spiritual power.¡± Song Chenxi: ¡°Is Mana really easier to cultivate than spiritual power? ¡° Yu Ying nodded. ¡°But there¡¯s a requirement to cultivate Mana, which is that the cultivator must leave two Dantian. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to achieve. ¡°there must be a place to store Mana before it can be used by others. ¡° Song Chenxi Really did not know much about cultivation. She used her clone to check her Dantian. She discovered that there were two Dantian, one was pure white. The other was black. Could it be that she could cultivate Mana? ¡°Yu Ying, I have a black Dantian. Can I train Mana? ¡° Yu Ying was shocked. ¡°Chenxi, are you joking with me? You are from the spirit world. The probability of having two Dantians is one in ten thousand.¡± Chapter 2505 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi: ¡°So I can cultivate Mana. God is treating me well. ¡°. ¡°But how do I cultivate Mana? ¡°?? Yu Ying had already recovered from her shock. ¡°Although Mana is easy to cultivate, it requires more Mana cores than spiritual power. For example, spiritual power only requires five Mana cores, and Mana needs at least ten, or even more.¡± ¡°As long as it can improve my ability, Mana cores are fine. ¡± Song Chenxi wanted to become stronger, and the more she felt uneasy. She felt that the heavens were not giving her much time. Yu Ying said, ¡°the cultivation methods of magic power and spiritual power are not too different. They are both at the beginner level of Qi induction. ¡°You should try to figure it out yourself first and see if you can find a way. ¡° Song Chenxi found a better location and sat down cross-legged. She circulated the heaven and Earth Art and began to refine magic power. As she circulated her thoughts, the power in the crystal core seemed to be pulled, rushing toward Song Chenxi¡¯s side. The power was gathering too quickly, and her absorption was relatively slow. Therefore, if someone saw her, they would notice that the mist around her was getting heavier and heavier. They would know that she was wrapped in a thick white mist. Soon, she felt a trace of magic power in her Dantian. With magic power, her five senses were much stronger than ordinary people. The Crystal core on the table was disappearing and turning into powder. Yu Ying was stunned and rubbed her eyes. Only then did she dare to believe the reality in front of her. Two hours had passed, and there were not many crystal cores left on the table. Song Chenxi opened her eyes and felt that the level of magic power in her body had stopped. ¡°Yu Ying, why can¡¯t I absorb it? ¡° Yu Ying gulped. ¡°Chenxi, how many crystal cores are there on the table? They have already been absorbed by you. The remaining low-level crystal cores may not be able to meet your body¡¯s requirements. That¡¯s why they haven¡¯t been absorbed.¡± Song Chenxi nodded and opened her palm. A Blue Crystal Ball appeared in the middle of her palm. ¡°Magic Ball! ¡± Yu Ying exclaimed and immediately shouted, ¡°put this thing away first. Don¡¯t throw it out. If you throw it out, our room will be destroyed.¡± Song Chenxi frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to put it back? ¡° ¡°Use your mind power to put it back. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Chenxi Tried it, but it didn¡¯t work in the beginning, and sweat started to form on her forehead. Finally, she concentrated her mind power and put the magic ball back. Yu Ying let out a sigh of relief, ¡°you scared me to death just now. ¡° Song Chenxi smiled, ¡°is the magic ball that powerful? ¡° Yu Ying nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen one person use it before. I don¡¯t know his level. All I know is that he threw it at the top of the opposite mountain and destroyed it. ¡°. ¡°Chenxi, how did you learn this skill? ¡± ¡°teach me. ¡° Song Chenxi said, ¡°I learned it in an instant. ¡°. ¡°Yu Ying, with this, we have a magic weapon to protect ourselves. ¡° ¡°Yes and no. The magic ball has a lot of power, but the recovery time is too slow. ¡°. ¡°If the other party wants to hit you, they can only have one chance. ¡°. ¡°If we miss the first chance, we can only be at the mercy of others. ¡°When the magic ball is shot out. ¡°At least half of the magic power in your body will disappear. ¡°If the power is a little more powerful. ¡°The magic power in your body might not even be left with half. ¡° Chapter 2506 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi nodded. It seemed like she didn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself yet. There were only a few dozen orange crystal cores left on the table. It was a drop in the bucket for the rest of the plan.?? She took out two bottles of pills from her ring. ¡°Yu Ying, go down and tell the shopkeeper that there are two more bottles of pills. If he wants to take them, bring the same crystal cores as last time. Tell him that it¡¯s double the amount. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Yu Ying opened the door and hurried downstairs. The shopkeeper was thinking about the matter of the pills. When he saw Yu Ying walking over, he immediately beamed with joy. ¡°Miss Yu, why did you come down to look for me? ¡° ¡°My miss said that there are two more bottles of pills for you. The price is the same as last time. This time, it¡¯s two times the amount. You must not take the wrong one. ¡° The shopkeeper¡¯s mouth formed a concave shape. By the time he reacted¡­ There was no one in front of him. He immediately returned to his room and pressed the button on the wall. The Wall on the left was immediately opened. A large door appeared in front of him. This was the secret room of the INN. Izzy was usually here. He did not like to be disturbed by others. He gently knocked on the door. Izzy opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡° The shopkeeper bowed and bowed. ¡°Master! As you expected, the lady in room number one upstairs has started selling pills again. ¡°What should we do with the two bottles of pills this time? ¡° Izzy waved the fan in his hand. ¡°bring enough crystal cores. I¡¯ll go up with you to meet her. ¡°Let¡¯s see who she is. Maybe we can find other clues from her. ¡° The shopkeeper nodded and returned to his room. He took out enough crystals from the safe. Soon, he went upstairs. The shopkeeper gently knocked on the door. Yu Ying opened the door. She was full of smiles, but she suddenly saw a strange man at the door. The smile on her face disappeared. The man was very good-looking and looked extraordinary. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary person. ¡°shopkeeper, who is he? ¡° The shopkeeper said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you even know him? ¡°He is our second boss, izzy. He wants to get to know you. ¡°So, I brought her up. ¡° Yu Ying frowned. ¡°Wait at the door. I will go and ask our miss. ¡° Izzy¡¯s legendary boss behind the scenes, one of the rich bachelors of the Demon City. The door was closed and the two of them were shut out. Izzy smiled. This was the first time in his life that he was treated like this. Song Chenxi saw Yu Ying Return alone and knew that something had happened. ¡°What happened? ¡° Yu Ying: ¡°The head manager of the first INN is here. His name is Izzy, and he¡¯s very good at doing business. He¡¯s already standing at the door, do you want to meet him?¡± Song Chenxi Nodded: ¡°Let him in! We¡¯ll meet sooner or later, it¡¯s better to meet him earlier. ¡° Pills could not be asked for, he had taken out so many pills at once. Sooner or later, he would attract their attention. But what was this person thinking? After izzy entered the room, he saw a little girl sitting at the table, drinking tea. There was a birthmark on her face, except for the look in her eyes. There was nothing good about her. But it was that look in her eyes that made him fall in love with her at the first sight. This girl was not simple. who was the person behind her? ¡°You have a point, Miss. I am the head manager of the First Inn, izzy. I just met you and want to have a good chat with you.¡± Song Chenxi: ¡°Where¡¯s The crystal core? ¡° ¡°The crystal core, I have brought it over. ¡± izzy put the wooden box on the table. ¡°according to your request, it is twice as much as before. Our First Inn is very trustworthy when doing business. ¡° Chapter 2507 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi looked at the box and realized that the crystal core this time was a little more advanced than the last time. There were no red or orange ones, and there were also no purple ones. ¡°I want a purple crystal core. Can you do it? ¡°?? ¡°purple? ¡± Izzy did not expect the little girl in front of him to have such a big appetite. She asked for a Purple Crystal core the moment she opened her mouth. Magical beasts were very powerful when their cultivation level reached the eighth rank. If one wanted to kill it, they would need at least ten or more people. Only then would they be able to obtain a purple crystal core. That was why a purple crystal core was so hard to obtain. Song Chenxi¡¯s finger tapped on the table. ¡°To be honest, my master wanted me to go down the mountain in order to search for the Purple Crystal Core. ¡°As long as you can find a large number of Purple Crystal Cores. ¡°We can discuss the matter of the medicinal pills. ¡° ¡°May I ask who your master is? Master Izzy? ¡± After speaking, Ace sat down on a chair at the side. In his mind, he only thought of such an alchemist who would not cooperate with everyone. He liked to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. If he lacked something, he would exchange it with the medicinal pills he refined. As long as the other party had something he needed. He did not expect that he would meet his disciple one day. If he could, he would leave all the medicinal pills she brought with her. The First Inn could use this batch of medicinal pills to become the largest inn in the three major cities. Everyone loved power. Medicinal pills were greater than power. Deciding to gamble, Song Chenxi nodded slightly. ¡°Do you know my master? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before. ¡± izzy shook his head lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of him. Are you really his disciple? ¡° Hearing that Izzy didn¡¯t know her, Song Chenxi immediately smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m his youngest disciple. I usually do some menial work. ¡°This time, master sent me down the mountain to exchange for some crystal cores. ¡°Master wants Purple Crystal Cores. The more the better. He¡¯s useful. ¡° Izzy frowned. ¡°Purple Crystal Cores. I don¡¯t have many of them. ¡°Only five. What would your master be willing to exchange for them? ¡° ¡°MEDICINAL PILLS! My master doesn¡¯t have anything else besides these. ¡° ¡°Purple Crystal Cores are too difficult to obtain. If it¡¯s an ordinary medicinal pill, I¡¯ll lose if we reach a deal. ¡° ¡°Then what if it¡¯s a level six medicinal pill? ¡± In order to obtain the Purple Crystal Cores, Song Chenxi decided to increase the stakes. ¡°Master Yiqiu, have you already passed the level six alchemist test? ¡± izzy was extremely shocked. After all, alchemists were too rare. Song Chenxi nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve just broken through not long ago and refined a few medicinal pills. ¡° Izzy¡¯s expression was no longer calm, and his tone was urgent. ¡°What are their effects? Are there any that can improve your cultivation? ¡° Song Chenxi Thought for a moment and said, ¡°there are cleansing pills that can improve a cultivator¡¯s physique. I¡¯m not too sure about their specific effects. ¡°Can I give you these in exchange for Purple Crystal Cores? ¡° ¡°Sure! When can I trade with you? ¡± izzy¡¯s eyes were bright. He didn¡¯t expect to really get a treasure. Song Chenxi: ¡°Anytime! You only have five Purple Crystal Cores? I want more Purple Crystal Cores. Where can I get them? ¡° IZZY: ¡°I only have five at the moment. The auction will start in three days. I will buy a few more at a high price. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded slightly. Izzy: ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to get something now. Can we trade later? ¡° Song Chenxi Smiled: ¡°You haven¡¯t said how to change it? ¡°? ¡°Five Purple Crystal Cores can¡¯t be exchanged for five marrow cleansing pills. ¡° ¡°Can I exchange for two? ¡± izzy thought for a while and then announced his starting price. Chapter 2508 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi smiled sweetly. ¡°Sure! You can go down and get your things now. ¡° Izzy heaved a sigh of relief after getting the approval. He brought the shopkeeper downstairs in a hurry and went straight to the treasure vault to take out the Purple Crystal Cores. There were a total of five of them. He had spent a very long time to collect them.?? The value of the Purple Crystal Cores had been soaring over the past few years. It was quite difficult to collect a large number of Purple Crystal Cores. Song Chenxi took out the marrow cleansing pills. The ones in her hands were only the lowest grade. She didn¡¯t plan to take out the high-grade one, at least not yet. Izzy entered the room, placed the box on the table, and opened it. The Purple Crystal Core emitted a unique purple light, lighting up the room. Song Chenxi: ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful. ¡° ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied. ¡± izzy looked at the medicine bottle on the table. ¡°Is this the marrow-cleansing pill? ¡° ¡°Yes! You can take it away. Remember our agreement. ¡± Song Chenxi picked up a Purple Crystal core and instantly felt the enormous energy inside. It was the first time that izzy was ignored by a woman. He was a little unhappy. Was He not worth a purple crystal core? Izzy left the room in a huff and got the pill he wanted. He was not very happy. The shopkeeper asked, ¡°master, what happened to you? ¡° ¡°NOTHING! ¡± izzy replied coldly, ¡°room number one. They can stay as long as they want. ¡° The shopkeeper nodded, ¡°any other instructions? ¡° ¡°No, why are you always following me? ¡± izzy turned around, ¡°do you have something to tell me? ¡° The shopkeeper was rejected. What else could he say He immediately stopped and shook his head. Izzy returned to his room. He was no longer so angry. Perhaps that girl knew her own limits and that was why she looked down on him so much. Yu Ying closed the door. ¡°Dawn, you scared me to death just now. Izzy looked at you very strangely. I can¡¯t tell. Let¡¯s stay away from him in the future.¡± Song Chenxi nodded and then divided the crystal cores on the table into two halves. ¡°Yu Ying, I¡¯ll give you those crystal cores. Your cultivation level will increase as soon as possible. This way, you can help me. ¡° Yu Ying wanted to decline, but when she remembered that she had reached a bottleneck in her cultivation level, she nodded in agreement. Therefore, for the next three days, other than eating, they basically spent all their time cultivating. It wasn¡¯t until the news of the auction officially began that came. Every year in Demon City, the auction was held at the First Inn, and this year was no exception. The First Inn had a total of three floors, and the rooms on the third floor were more expensive. The rooms on the second floor were the normal prices. The first floor was the hall, a place for everyone to eat and play. The auction was held on the first floor and it was very noisy early in the morning. Song Chenxi changed her clothes and prepared to attend the auction. Knock, knock, knock There was a knock on the door. Yu Ying opened the door and the shopkeeper held the sign in his hand. ¡°My master asked me to deliver the sign to you. ¡° Yu Ying looked at the golden sign and thought that she would spend money to buy it downstairs. The seats in the auction were clearly marked. The red sign was the most common position. The white sign was at the front and the golden sign was at the best position. ¡°Do you need us to spend money? ¡± Song Chenxi walked up and asked. The shopkeeper¡¯s expression was a little cracked. This was the first time his master had given something, and he was actually suspected by these two little girls. ¡°You don¡¯t need to spend money. This golden sign was given to you by the master. ¡° Holding the sign in her hand, Song Chenxi put on a fake smile and said, ¡°How can I do that? ¡° Chapter 2509 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The shopkeeper complained in his heart, ¡®if you don¡¯t like it, why did you take it? ¡®? But he could only compliment, ¡°there are still guests to entertain, so I won¡¯t chat with you.?? ¡°The auction starts at night, so you don¡¯t have to go down too early. ¡°master has already made the arrangements, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded slightly, ¡°Alright, I got it. Help me thank your master. ¡° With a bang, the door closed. The shopkeeper¡¯s face was livid. As the shopkeeper of the First Inn. It was the first time someone had closed the door in front of him. Thinking of the expert behind the little girl, he could only swallow his anger. Who asked them to have enough status and background! Song Chenxi looked at the Gold Plate in her hand. The number on the back was number 10. ¡°Chenxi, we have to keep this plate well. It¡¯s not just our seat plate. If we want to bid for something, we just need to raise this plate, ¡± Yu Ying muttered to the side. Song Chenxi had never eaten pork before, but she had seen pigs run before. She thought of the auction tonight. ¡°Yu Ying, go out and ask around. What good things are going to be auctioned tonight. This way, we can make preparations in advance. If there aren¡¯t anything we need, there¡¯s no need to prepare.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Yu Ying put down the sign in her hand and went downstairs in a hurry. Song Chenxi opened her hand, and a black magic ball appeared in her palm. After three days of hard work, her cultivation had reached a bottleneck. The best magic ball had no color. When it was hit, the opponent would realize that they had been hit. It was very difficult to cultivate Mana. There were so many cultivators in frontline heaven. Only a few in ten thousand could cultivate Mana. Yu Ying said that the main reason was that no one had the resources to cultivate. When a Mana user and a spiritual power user fought, the winner would definitely be a Mana user. If it was someone of a higher level, a Mana user could challenge a spiritual power user above level three. At night. Song Chenxi and Yu Ying took their seats before the auction began. Holding Yu Ying in their hands, they spent two crystal cores to exchange for the auction item list, which had more than 200 auction items written on it. The most eye-catching item was a level seven body strengthening pill. After consuming it, it could increase the physique of the body. The poorer the physique, the more benefits one would get. The green destiny sword was a peerless treasure sword. In the frontline heaven, only the refiners were second to alchemists. Refiners were very rare, mainly because there was no heavenly flame. In the three cities, only the Dragon clan had more refiners. Because they were born with fire, as long as they had fire, even if they were born with trash, they could still refine weapons. Two thousand years ago, the Dragon clan was put on the frontline by their grandfather. They were not expelled by everyone, largely because they could refine weapons. After two thousand years of cultivation, the Dragon clan became stronger and stronger. If the three main cities did not restrict each other, it was very likely that they would have fought long ago. After all, resources were limited, and everyone did not like each other. Just like at the auction, many people from the spirit world and the Dragon clan also came. However, no matter how much money they paid, they would always sit at the back. This was the rule of the demon world. Outsiders had no way to change it. Song Chenxi looked at the sign in her hand. If not, she had his help. It was very likely that they did not have seats at the auction. Without seats, it meant that there was no sign, so they could not bid. They could only watch from the side. The difference between rich and poor could be seen at once. Chapter 2510 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The third treasure did not indicate what it was. It was a very special existence. Everyone was very curious about it. Song Chenxi was also curious about what it was. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here so early! ¡± izzy¡¯s peach blossom eyes were full of smiles.?? Song Chenxi chose to ignore it. She had seen too many beautiful men. Her father, brother, and even her grandfather were very handsome. Izzy¡¯s expression was very awkward. If the first time was a coincidence, then it was a coincidence. This was already the second time. The moment he appeared, all the girls present looked at him¡­ ¡­ Only the ugly girl beside him was almost immune to his smile. Other than the first glance, she did not look at him again. Izzy felt a little uncomfortable all over. He could neither sit nor stand. Song Chenxi Thought of the auction that was going to be held. ¡°Boss Izzy, I want to make a discussion with you. ¡° ¡°Go ahead. ¡± izzy returned to his usual cold appearance, holding a fan in his hand. The surrounding air was cold and unapproachable. The little girls at the auction were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to continue watching. As the most handsome man in the demon world, everyone wanted to see what izzy looked like. The wealth of the number one inn under his control was no less than that of the city Lord. There were many little girls who spent money to participate in the auction. The most important goal was to meet him. Perhaps if he fancied her, she could become the owner of the number one inn. ¡°Go and find out where the ugly woman next to boss Izzy came from. ¡± The Bat girl, Shangguan Wan¡¯ er, gave an order to the people next to her. Her subordinates quickly left to investigate the matter. Shangguan Wan¡¯er had fallen in love with izzy since the first time she saw him. In order to be a match for him, she had been dutiful all these years. Unlike the women in her family, she did not have a beginning and an end with many men. In the demon world, when there was no marriage, everyone¡¯s wishes could be displayed so that they could be together. As long as they met each other, they could even carry out unspeakable things. Just like when she was sitting here, there were already quite a few men who were courting her. Shangguan Wan¡¯Er had always kept her virginity so that she could mate with Izzy. It would be better if they could be together. If they were not together, then they would have a son and a half. The Fox race¡¯s genes were top-notch. The offspring he had with him would definitely be very beautiful. His subordinate: ¡°Miss, we have already investigated. That little girl has always been staying in room number one. She has been staying for a very long time. Boss Ai has visited her twice. Both of them have stayed for a very long time.¡± Shangguan Wan¡¯er slammed the table hard. A man and a woman were staying in the same room. What could they do That woman was extremely ugly. It could be said that any woman caught on the street¡­ Was more beautiful than her. Was izzy blind Or was there something wrong with his mind He didn¡¯t like beautiful women, but only ugly ones? Thinking of all these years, Izzy didn¡¯t have any news. For the first time, Shangguan Wan¡¯er felt a sense of crisis. A woman¡¯s sixth sense was always accurate, and izzy¡¯s attitude toward her was different. It was definitely not as simple as an ordinary tenant. Song Chenxi looked at Izzy. ¡°I just came to this precious place. All the crystal cores on my body were exchanged with you. So you should know that I don¡¯t have much capital. ¡°If I take a fancy to something I like later, can you support me? ¡°I still have pills in my hands. I can exchange them with you later. ¡° Chapter 2511 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Izzy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss, just how many pills do you have on you? ¡° Song Chenxi shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t answer any confidential questions. ¡°?? ¡°Oh! Sure, as long as you can produce enough pills, I can help you with spirit stones or crystal cores. ¡± izzy felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill just now. Although, he felt a little unwilling. But after thinking about it carefully, it didn¡¯t seem that necessary. He was just curious about the ugly girl, why she was immune to him. It was just like how everyone thought highly of him, but the ugly girl didn¡¯t think highly of him. Song Chenxi didn¡¯t know what the other party was thinking. If she knew, she would definitely reply. You¡¯re really thinking too much. ¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m really not interested in you at all! Shangguan Wan¡¯er saw the intimate conversation between the two of them, but she hadn¡¯t seen the ugly girl at all. It gave her the feeling that she was from the spirit world. The way she dressed was very different from them. Could it be that izzy liked to be conservative Shangguan Wan¡¯er lowered her head and looked at her own clothes¡­ ¡­ Weren¡¯t all men like this? Everyone¡¯s gazes were filled with the urge to strip her immediately. One of her subordinates said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be impatient. The matter hasn¡¯t been clearly investigated. You mustn¡¯t get angry.¡± Shangguan Wan¡¯er nodded. She really couldn¡¯t get angry. The Gong sounded and the auction officially began. The seats were round and there was a stage in the middle with a beautiful girl standing on it. She was dressed in red and had an enchanting figure. All the men present could not help but drool. Dongfang Hongfeng opened her red lips and said, ¡°welcome to the demon city¡¯s auction. I am the auctioneer of this year. My name is Dongfang Hongfeng. ¡° Song Chenxi looked at the girl on the stage and her eyes were very bright. She was like a proud peacock. Her gaze seemed to be looking at her. They did not know each other, so the person the girl was looking at should be the rotten peach beside her, izzy. Izzy¡¯s face was very cold and had already returned to his previous expression. ¡°Boss Ai, where did Miss Dongfang come from? ¡° ¡°She¡¯s the city Lord¡¯s youngest daughter, ¡± izzy explained. Dongfang Hongfeng, the city Lord¡¯s youngest daughter, had always been the city Lord¡¯s favorite daughter from birth until she grew up. The main reason was that her daughter looked very much like the city Lord¡¯s late wife. The city Lord, Dongfang Shuomen, was a very infatuated person. He only loved his late wife for his entire life. Her late wife had passed away many years ago. Other than handling government affairs,. He was basically mourning his late wife. He had a total of three daughters. The eldest daughter, Dongfang Li, had a very fierce personality and was a little biased towards men. The second daughter, Dongfang Yan, had a more introverted personality. She rarely came out, so no one had much of an impression of her. The third daughter was Dongfang Feng on stage. Combining the characteristics of her two sisters, she was very outgoing. She especially liked doing business. Song Chenxi nodded slightly. No wonder the girl on stage was so ostentatious. Although the clothes on her body were made of cloth, the places that should be covered were not well protected. The life here was too different from what she had imagined. She felt very helpless, but there was nothing she could do. Where was Chen Yang When could she find him? And her two brothers. What was the situation now Song Chenxi made a decision in her heart. She must find them as soon as possible. He did not want to live such a lonely life anymore. ¡­ Chapter 2512 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION On the stage, a lively auction was going on. Song Chenxi only paid attention to the three treasures that everyone was shouting the loudest.?? Dongfang Hongfeng held the sword in her hand and spun it around to everyone The sword was two feet and one inch long. The Blade was made of black iron and was thin, emitting a faint cold light. The Hilt of the sword was a golden dragon carving, giving it an incomparably majestic appearance. The blade was incomparably sharp, and the real blade at that time was like Autumn Frost. This sword was sold by a mysterious person. Everyone can take a look at it. This treasure sword can be considered a fifth-grade spiritual artifact. It¡¯s very well-protected on the outside. It¡¯s very dignified to wear it on the body.¡± ¡°What a good sword! ¡± Song Chenxi Muttered. ¡°This sword is not suitable for women to play with, ¡± izzy replied. Song Chenxi Thought of her brother and Chen Yang. They didn¡¯t have any suitable weapons yet. ¡°boss Ai, how many crystal cores will this treasure sword sell for? ¡° Izzy smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s hard to say. The highest bidder will get it at the auction. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded and looked around at everyone¡¯s reaction. Everyone was interested in the sword, and the Gong sounded. ¡°500 Yellow Crystal Cores! ¡° ¡°200 Green Crystal Cores! ¡° ¡­ Everyone¡¯s guess price soared until Song Chenxi shouted, ¡°20 BLUE CRYSTAL CORES! ¡° The bidding stopped, and everyone looked at the little girl. She was so ugly, but did she really have that many crystal cores? Song Chenxi was surrounded by people and faced them calmly. Izzy watched from the side and found it very interesting. ¡°Miss, your price is too high. They don¡¯t dare to bid anymore.¡± Song Chenxi Spread Her hands. ¡°Who told me to take a fancy to this sword at first sight. ¡°I want to give it to someone. What do you think? ¡° Izzy was stunned and his ears turned red. Could this sword be for himself? Song Chenxi didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s expression. She wanted to give the sword to Chen Yang. He would probably be very happy. As for the two brothers, Hehe, I¡¯ll buy it for them when I meet them again in the future. Izzy was completely attracted by the girl¡¯s gaze. He couldn¡¯t see the birthmark on his face at all and didn¡¯t feel that it was ugly. Yu Ying stood by the side and broke out in a cold sweat on Song Chenxi¡¯s behalf. Why was she so silly that she didn¡¯t know anything Izzy was obviously interested in her, even though this matter was very strange. Chenxi was dressed even more differently than she was. Why was he interested in her? Could it be that the legendary number one beauty, izzy, had a problem with his eyesight? Yu Ying complained a few times in her heart before continuing to watch the auction. Twenty Blue Crystal Cores. Song Chenxi paid the bill. She held the sword in her hand and looked at it. She could still feel the power inside the sword through the hilt. Song Chenxi couldn¡¯t put it down. Unfortunately, this sword was obviously for men. Izzy watched from the side. He had seen many swords before. This sword couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. But he suddenly began to look forward to what the ugly girl from before would say next? I¡¯ll give you the sword. I¡¯m happy for you! Song Chenxi Checked the Sword and felt that someone was looking at her. She looked up. ¡°Boss Ai, what¡¯s the matter? ¡° Izzy shook his head, looking very disappointed. Apparently, he had guessed wrong. The girl had already put away the sword. She had no intention of giving it to her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I was just thinking about something. ¡° ¡°Oh! Then I¡¯ll continue to watch the auction and see what else is good. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, what is the treasure that is the finale today? ¡°? ¡°You¡¯re the boss of the INN, do you have any insider information to tell me? ¡° Chapter 2513 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, izzy completely believed that he had definitely been overthinking things. The ugly lady had no intention of giving him the treasured sword.?? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know. Won¡¯t you know in the end? ¡°In a little while, the grade-7 medicinal pill will be auctioned. ¡°I heard that this medicinal pill is very good. Many people have come for it. ¡° Song Chenxi had no interest in medicinal pills at all. Although she had reached the level of a divine alchemist, refining a grade-8 medicinal pill was like playing around. With a little effort, she could refine a tier nine medicinal pill as well. Izzy saw the lady¡¯s disdainful expression. Could it be that a tier seven medicinal pill was not a good medicinal pill? Yu Ying held back her laughter. Being able to get the number one handsome man to suffer a loss was something that could only be met by luck and not sought after¡­ ¡­ The auction entered the middle stage. Dongfang Hongfeng danced for everyone. Her enchanting figure and affectionate gaze caused all the men present to focus their gazes on her. Izzy was the only one who did not even glance at her. Song Chenxi watched with relish. When the women were pitching, the scenery below her could be seen at a glance. There was only a belt, and there was nothing else to cover it¡­ ¡­ The three views of the demon world had completely overturned her. She felt that it was very fun, but she could not be so exposed. Although Dongfang Hongfeng smiled, she was angry in her heart. Because she had worked so hard for so long. IZZY¡¯s gaze did not even linger on her. The more unattainable a man was, the more he wanted it. Dongfang Hongfeng made up her mind in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished dancing. Hey! How do you all think of my dancing? ¡° As soon as he finished speaking, the audience began to discuss animatedly. ¡°Good! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. It¡¯s the best dance I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡° ¡°Right! It¡¯s too beautiful. ¡° ¡­ The people who spoke were all men, and the faces of the women below the stage were all very ugly. In the demon world, there were more women than men. There were even fewer handsome men. Perhaps it was because of aesthetic reasons, everyone acknowledged that there were only a few handsome men. Dongfang Hongfeng looked at izzy and discovered that he was talking to the ugly woman next to him. This was already the fourth time, and she wasn¡¯t always watching. It had already happened four times. If she had been watching until the end¡­ Had they been chatting for hours? Dongfang Hongfeng¡¯s face turned pale. If she wasn¡¯t hosting the auction, she might have rushed down. ¡°Miss! ¡± The maid had been holding the box for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but shout. The people below the stage were a little impatient. The pills were the finale of the midfield. Everyone was waiting! ¡°Are we still going to auction or not? ¡± Yiqiu stood up and shouted. Everyone looked at the middle-aged woman who spoke and couldn¡¯t help but agree. ¡°Hurry Up, let¡¯s begin! ¡° ¡°We¡¯re all anxious. What is Miss Dongfang thinking? ¡° Song Chenxi Heard Everyone¡¯s heckling and raised her head to look at the stage. Dongfang Hongfeng¡¯s eyes stared straight at her, revealing a trace of viciousness. What the Hell? Song Chenxi frowned. She didn¡¯t seem to have done anything, right? Ace looked at Dongfang Hongfeng. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡° Dongfang Hongfeng forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I was feeling a little unwell just now. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve returned to normal, the auction for the medicinal pill will begin soon. ¡°The medicinal pill in my hand is not a finished product. It¡¯s only a half-finished product. ¡°Its effects might not be as good as you think. ¡°But it¡¯s also possible that it will have effects that exceed your expectations. ¡° Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to choose. Izzy was a little unhappy. The auction had almost been ruined. Chapter 2514 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that the auction was continuing, Yi Qiu¡¯s expression relaxed. She was currently wearing a disguise and sitting below. That grade-7 medicinal pill had been refined by chance. She was currently only a grade-6 alchemist and had yet to reach the bottleneck.?? Now, she needed a large number of crystal cores to train, so she could only bring the medicinal pill down the mountain and want to sell it at the auction. Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, it seemed that her medicinal pill could not be sold at a high price. This was her first time refining a grade-7 medicinal pill, so she did not know what the curative effect would be like. Therefore, when she handed in the item, she told the auction house about the situation. The auction house had an unwritten rule that the auctioned item had to be clearly explained in advance. If there were any bad consequences, she would have to bear the responsibility. Song Chenxi looked at the medicinal pill. There were no patterns on it, so she knew that the medicinal pill on the stage was a defective item. It might only have the effect of a grade-6 medicinal pill. Izzy was eager to give it a try. Medicinal pills were expensive and could only be found by chance. If she bought it, she might be able to make a huge profit. ¡°I want to buy this pill. ¡° ¡°I advise you not to buy it. ¡° Izzy looked at the ugly girl. ¡°Is there a problem with this pill? ¡° Song Chenxi didn¡¯t say anything else. Izzy thought about it. The next bidding price had already reached 300 green crystals. The price wasn¡¯t too expensive, but if it was a useless pill. So he didn¡¯t bid. The final price of the pill was 100 green crystal cores. Yiqiu was a little disappointed. Although the pill had been sold. It was too different from the price she had expected. Before she came, she had specially inquired about it. The boss of the first inn had always been collecting medicinal pills. In the demon world, there were two alchemists, but they seemed to only be at the level of refining grade five medicinal pills. Grade six medicinal pills, other than the ones that she could refine, there was also an alchemist in the spirit world with the Surname Bai. Izzy saw that the medicinal pill had already been taken away and sent to the buyer¡¯s hands. He recognized the buyer. It was a merchant who handled medicinal ingredients. Song Chenxi: ¡°That Medicinal Pill, at most, has the curative effect of a grade six medicinal pill. That is a remnant pill. The alchemist didn¡¯t have enough heat and failed at the last moment.¡± Izzy was shocked. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t spend money to buy it. If he were to compete with the medicinal ingredient seller, the price might more than double. The little girl¡¯s words reached Yiqiu¡¯s ears. Yiqiu sized up the little girl. She looked extremely ugly. Her Small Eyes were very spirited. She sat beside Izzy, so her relationship with him was definitely not shallow. Most importantly, she said that she didn¡¯t have enough medicinal pills. It was as if she saw it with her own eyes. Yiqiu frowned. What was the other party¡¯s identity? She left her seat and went backstage. She found a waiter and spent some crystals. She figured out the little girl¡¯s identity. It turned out that she was just a guest. It was because of her interference. The price was reduced by half. She could not swallow her anger and decided to get it back. However, now was obviously not a good time. She could only think long term. Song Chenxi did not know that she had participated in an auction and had already attracted the attention of three women. Shangguan Wan¡¯er instructed her subordinates to keep an eye on the ugly woman and look for an opportunity to strike. Dongfang Hongfeng continued to host the auction on stage. The auction today was not ideal as it was far from the pre-sale amount. The auction mainly relied on commission to earn money, and she also relied on commission to earn money. In order to maintain her beauty, she spent all her money on maintenance. ¡°Now, let¡¯s enter the final segment, which is also the most important segment tonight. Everyone, please look at the cage next to me. There¡¯s an egg inside. Can everyone guess what¡¯s inside?¡± Chapter 2515 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The cloth on the cage was lifted and an egg appeared inside. It was especially big, at least 40-50 Jin. It was flat and round, emitting a faint fragrance from inside.?? Everyone smelled it. Song Chenxi was no exception. She stared at the egg on the stage. ¡°What kind of spirit beast egg is this? ¡° Yu Ying shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s even bigger than our family¡¯s egg. ¡° Izzy looked at Yu Ying. ¡°So you¡¯re from Dansheng. I thought you were from the spirit world! ¡° Yu Ying smiled awkwardly and took a sip of the tea on the table. She had almost let it slip. If everyone knew that she was a dragon¡­ She would not be able to walk out of the auction today. The Dragon Race had a handsome appearance, and they were relatively strong. They had always been the target of their suppression. ¡°boss Izzy, do you know what kind of egg this is? ¡± Song Chenxi Changed The topic and successfully shifted his gaze to her. Izzy smiled and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know this egg. Logically speaking, our demon world shouldn¡¯t have such a situation where I don¡¯t know it. ¡° Song Chenxi looked at the egg in the cage and felt that there was a power inside that was summoning her. Could it be a treasure? Dongfang Hongfeng said, ¡°everyone can decide on the price of this egg. Just like before, the highest bidder will get it. ¡° When everyone heard this, they started to participate in the bidding. Song Chenxi couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand. She wanted to buy Dan. Yiqiu, who was below the stage, also felt that the egg had a summoning ability. She originally didn¡¯t plan to spend money, but because this power was too strong, she also started to raise her hand to bid. In the blink of an eye, ten minutes had passed, and there were only two or three people left to bid. The increase in the price was not that big anymore. Song Chenxi only had one more crystal core each time, no more, no less. It was a warm-boiled frog auction method. IZZY: ¡°If you bid like this, they will always follow. ¡° Song Chenxi Spread Her hands. ¡°who asked me to be a poor person now! ¡°I borrowed all the crystal cores from you, I don¡¯t dare to be extravagant. ¡° Izzy laughed. ¡°You are too modest. You are richer than me now. ¡° Song Chenxi had a doubtful look on her face. ¡°Isn¡¯t this inn all yours? You earn a lot of money every day. You should be the richest person in demon city. ¡° Izzy said, ¡°you are wrong. I am only helping others to open an INN. The owner of the INN is not me. I also want it to be me Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Yu Ying said, ¡°there is a first inn in each of the three major cities. Could it be that they are all the same boss?¡± Izzy was stunned and then nodded slightly. It could be said that he had admitted it. He was actually not very sure. Song Chenxi was very shocked. The three inns¡¯owners were actually the same person. This person was definitely very capable. The auction entered the final bidding stage. ¡°200 BLUE CRYSTALS! ¡± Song Chenxi shouted. ¡°201 blue crystals! ¡± One autumn raised his sign and followed. Izzy raised his sign: ¡°300 BLUE CRYSTALS! ¡° Song Chenxi looked at Izzy and nodded slightly. She knew that he was bidding for her, so she did not raise her sign. One autumn hesitated for two seconds, then the Gong sounded and everything settled down. Dongfang Hongfeng was indescribably happy when she saw izzy bidding. They could finally meet face to face. Holding the egg in her hand, she walked step by step to the man she loved. She was very confident in her figure. Izzy¡¯s gaze was only on the egg, observing it closely. He found that there were many lines on the surface of the egg shell. He had never seen such an egg before, so he was quite curious. Chapter 2516 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As the egg approached, Song Chenxi felt the power grow stronger. It was like a summoning. Izzy got up and picked up the egg with his hands. It was very heavy. He shook it a little and felt that there was something inside.?? Dongfang Hongfeng: ¡°Boss Ai, the item you bid for has been delivered. ¡° Izzy nodded. He did not look at the woman and continued to stare at the egg. He had bid for the egg because he wanted to see what was inside? Dongfang Hongfeng¡¯s expression became unstable and she coughed lightly. Izzy¡¯s gaze was only on the egg and did not look at her. Yiqiu was furious. She had thought that the auction would succeed. In the end, it was all for naught. This was the first time in her thousands of years of life that she had suffered such a setback. Yiqiu was very unhappy and could only leave the table to find a place to vent. Shangguan Wan¡¯Er felt that her chance had come and she walked step by step to Izzy¡¯s side. ¡°Boss Ai, why did you buy such a big egg? ¡° ¡°It looks like it. Is there a problem? ¡± izzy answered directly without raising his head. Shangguan Wan¡¯Er was already unhappy after being shut out. When her eyes met Dongfang Hongfeng¡¯s, she actually saw a sneer. Wasn¡¯t she just the daughter of a city Lord What was so great about it? Her family¡¯s conditions were not inferior to the city Lord¡¯s. Dongfang Hongfeng was unhappy, but she could not flare up. Izzy checked and checked again and again. Perhaps his hand had lost interest because of the ordinary egg. He directly handed the egg to Song Chenxi and let her bring it back for her own research. Song Chenxi had an Awkward Look on her face. It did not matter if she wanted it or not. Izzy was just a rotten peach blossom who had provoked two women to stand beside him. If their gazes could kill, she would have died countless times. Yu Ying was at the side, trying her best to reduce her presence. Who asked her identity not to be discovered by others! Song Chenxi held the egg in her hand. ¡°boss Izzy, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Izzy was wiping his hands with a handkerchief. He did not notice what was happening around him at all. Due to his appearance, he rarely interacted with women, and he only spoke to the point. Song Chenxi was too lazy to pay attention to those two jealous women, holding eggs in their hands quickly back to the room. The auction¡¯s over. Everybody get up and leave. Izzy straightened his clothes and stood up. Only then did he realize that there was a girl standing on his left and a girl on his right. I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Hongfeng ¡­ ¡°What do you two want? ¡° Shangguan Wan¡¯ Er spoke first: ¡°Tomorrow, my family will hold a banquet. My father wants to invite you. ¡° Dongfang Hongfeng: ¡°My father looks for you to have something to discuss tomorrow, estimates to discuss very long time. ¡°. You don¡¯t have time to attend any banquet.¡±after saying that, she glared at Shangguan Wan¡¯er. Shangguan Wan¡¯ Er was not convinced and immediately said, ¡°I was the one who spoke first. You¡¯ve said your piece! ¡° Izzy looked left and right before leaving. He would not go anywhere tomorrow. He would only stay at the INN. Yiqiu received her commission and took the money to get a room at the first inn. She wanted to get close to that ugly girl. She wanted to see who she was. Song Chenxi was upstairs. She placed the egg on the table and sat on the chair, ready to observe what was inside the egg. Yu Ying: ¡°Chenxi, why do you have to buy this thing? ¡°? A frontline spiritual pet was the most useless. Everyone had a hard time cultivating, let alone raising a spiritual pet.¡± Chapter 2517 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi touched the Eggshell and felt that there was a life inside that was getting close to her. This feeling was very subtle, and she couldn¡¯t help but get closer. ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s something I need inside the egg. ¡°?? Yu Ying sniffed at the eggshell. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel it just now, but now I actually smell the aura of a dragon Could it be that there¡¯s a dragon inside But a dragon¡¯s egg isn¡¯t that big!¡± ¡°A dragon? ¡± Song Chenxi lightly tapped the eggshell with her hand and then listened again. She found that there was actually a soft echo inside. ¡°Yu Ying, how did your Dragon Clan Hatch? ¡° Yu Ying smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s hard to say. Everyone¡¯s time is different. Some hatched within a few days after they were born. Some took a very long time, or even a few hundred years before they hatched. Our Dragon clan was born with the inheritance of our ancestors, so regardless of whether we have parents or not, we will grow up healthily.¡± Song Chenxi nodded. ¡°So your dragon clan is like this! It¡¯s quite interesting, more interesting than I imagined. ¡°Yu Ying, I¡¯ll leave it to you. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± Yu Ying shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about it. Maybe I smelled it wrong! ¡°! ¡°Besides, there were so many people outside just now, and no one could sense it. ¡°Who knows what¡¯s inside? ¡° Song Chenxi nodded. ¡°What you said makes sense. There are only two of us now. If you don¡¯t take care of her, who will? So I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Yu Ying had a bitter look on her face. She had no reason to refute. Song Chenxi Lay on the bed, ready to sleep. When she woke up, she still had things to deal with! ¡­ City Lord¡¯s residence, study. Song Chenyang was rummaging through a jade pendant. He had fallen from it and had been in a coma for two days and two nights. When he woke up again, he was already in demon city. The city Lord¡¯s second daughter, Dongfang Yan, had saved him. Through a simple understanding, he learned a huge secret. If he wanted to leave frontline heaven, besides cultivating, he could also leave through the city Lord¡¯s jade pendant. The three city lords would each have a piece of the remnants of the jade pendant. Together, they could leave. The Dragon clan had arrived at frontline heaven more than 2,000 years ago. After a fierce battle, the jade pendant was finally divided into three parts. The three major cities restricted each other, and most of the people who knew the inside story were silenced. Song Chenyang found that his spiritual energy could not be used after reaching frontline heaven. After asking, he found out that it was suppressed. Dongfang Shuo felt like old friends at first sight, saying that he wanted to marry his daughter to him. Song Chenyang did not agree, so he wanted to force it. Luckily, Dongfang Yan was a reasonable girl. She did not force him, giving him a lot of crystal cores and helping him escape. With the help of the crystal cores, his spiritual energy finally recovered a little. Then, he escaped. But he did not leave the demon city. Instead, he hid in the surroundings. He wanted the jade pendant. If he missed this opportunity, it would not be so easy to steal the jade pendant next time. The secret compartment in the study was opened. Song Chenyang successfully got the jade pendant just as he was about to leave. Footsteps came from outside. He could only hide behind the screen. Dongfang Shuo entered the room, followed by Dongfang Hongfeng. Father and daughter entered the study one after the other. ¡°Father, what do you think we should do? We tried everything. Why doesn¡¯t he like me? ¡°? ¡°He¡¯s been paying attention to an ugly girl the entire time. Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with his aesthetic judgment? ¡° Dongfang shuomen looked at his favorite daughter. It was as if he had seen his dead wife. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to control himself. There was a high possibility that something indescribable would happen to them. ¡°little girl, you should understand that men only like the novelty of the moment. As long as you work hard, you¡¯ll get his attention sooner or later. ¡° Chapter 2518 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Dongfang Hongfeng sat on her father¡¯s lap, her small hands constantly touching his chest. ¡°Father, is what you said true? However, I still don¡¯t believe it. You don¡¯t know how much effort I put in on the stage today.¡±?? ¡°Hehe, actually, I went to watch it. ¡± The lustful light in Dongfang Shuomen¡¯s eyes swept past. When his daughter was on the stage, she had an additional Cape, but her beautiful figure was still clearly visible. The demon world¡¯s clothes were more revealing, and he had never stopped his daughter. His thoughts were self-evident. The father and daughter¡¯s conversation was getting more and more ambiguous, and Song Chenyang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Dongfang Shuomen, this old bastard, had the heart but not the guts. His daughter was already sitting on top of him. It was almost dawn, so he decided to help them. He took out knockout powder from his storage ring and threw it at them. Then, he covered his nose with his hand and flew out of the window. A sound came from the window. The father and daughter looked over and didn¡¯t notice the white smoke. By the time they did, it was already too late. The white smoke had already been sucked in by them. ¡°Hot¡­ ¡± Dongfang Hongfeng muttered and took off the cloak she was wearing. Dongfang Shuo¡¯s mouth was dry and his lower body was covered with a pillar of green sky. Looking at his daughter in his eyes, he had already become his beloved wife. ¡°Jiao Er¡­ ¡° ¡°Dad¡­ I¡¯m so hot¡­ I want to take a shower. ¡± Dongfang Hongfeng stood up with difficulty and wanted to leave the room to take a shower. Dongfang Shuomen¡¯s eyes were already filled with desire. How could he let the cooked duck fly away? Dongfang Hongfeng had just walked to the door when she was covered by a hand. A TOP-GRADE APHRODISIAC¡­ ¡­ ¡°En¡­ ¡± Dongfang Hongfeng quickly lost her mind. She was having a great time with her father in the study room. Song Chenyang¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. The old man thought he was high and mighty, so he let him have his way. He left the main residence along the same path and quickly returned to the First Inn. He opened a guest room on the second floor and changed his appearance. He had been staying there for several days. He thought that the most dangerous place was the safest place. As expected, everyone was looking for him outside. They had never thought that he would be staying in an INN. The auction was going to be held tonight, and everyone was participating in the auction. While the city Lord¡¯s Manor was relaxing, he went back into hiding. Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, he didn¡¯t know how much power it had. Was it as magical as the Dongfang dialect said. ¡­ After settling the Dongfang Shuo Gate once, he regained his consciousness. Looking at the scene in the room, his daughter was panting under him. Years of abstinence had made it hard for her to control herself. She could only continue. Dongfang Hongfeng fainted. Dongfang shuomen cleaned up the scene and then remembered to check his jade pendant. Only then did he realize that the jade pendant had disappeared. He could only send his daughter back to her room and gather his subordinates to do an investigation. The three city lords of the jade pendant were each given one piece to restrict each other. Now, he had lost his own piece. If someone knew about it, he would not be able to explain it. The demon city was in a weak position. The dragon race was getting stronger and stronger, and they were expanding into the territory of the demon world. Although the spirit city hadn¡¯t made a move, they had been restless. They had received the news. They were plotting something, and now the jade pendant was lost. Could it have something to do with them? The mayor¡¯s residence sounded the alarm again. No one knew what was going on, so they could only go to the door and watch. Chapter 2519 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Dongfang Hongfeng sat on her father¡¯s lap, her small hands constantly stroking his chest. ¡°Father, is what you said true? ¡°But, I still don¡¯t believe it. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much effort I put in on stage today. ¡°?? ¡°Hehe, actually, I went to watch. ¡± Dongfang Shuomen¡¯s eyes flashed. The father and daughter¡¯s words were getting more and more ambiguous, and Song Chenyang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Dongfang Shuomen, this old thing, had the heart but not the guts. His daughter was already sitting on him. Seeing that it was almost dawn, he decided to help them. He took out a knockout drug from his storage ring and threw it at them. Then, he covered his nose with his hand and flew out of the window. A sound came from the window. The father and daughter looked over and did not notice the white smoke. When they did, it was already too late. The white smoke had already been sucked in by them. Song Chenyang¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. This old thing thought he was high and mighty, so let him have his way. He left the main manor along the same path and quickly returned to the First Inn. He had booked a guest room on the second floor. He had changed his appearance and had been staying there for several days. He thought that the most dangerous place was the safest place. As expected, everyone was looking for him outside. They never thought that he would stay in the INN. The auction was going to be held tonight, and everyone was participating in the auction. The city Lord¡¯s Manor had the chance to relax and once again went into hiding. Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, he didn¡¯t know how much power it had. Was it as magical as Dongfang dialect had said. ¡­ Dongfang Shuo cleaned up the scene before he remembered to check his own jade pendant. Only then did he realize that the jade pendant had disappeared. He could only send his daughter back to her room first and then gather his subordinates to do an investigation. The three city lords each had a jade pendant to restrict each other. But now, his own jade pendant was lost. If someone knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it. Demon city was in a weak position. The dragon race was getting stronger and stronger and had expanded into the territory of the demon world. Although the spirit city had not made a move, they had been restless. They had received the news. They were plotting something, and now the jade pendant was lost. Could it have something to do with them? The alarm sounded again in the mayor¡¯s residence. No one knew what was going on, so they could only go to the door and watch. The alarm was sounded in the demon city. The whole city was cordoned off, and only people were allowed in and not out. The First Inn was full. Yu Ying carried the food back to the room. ¡°there were a lot of people in the INN. I heard that the guest rooms were all full. ¡°The room prices have gone up. ¡° ¡°Did something happen? ¡± Song Chenxi vaguely heard the sound of an alarm when she was sleeping last night. The alarm in the demon city was the sound of an animal. It was very loud. She had already fallen asleep, but she still heard it. Yu Ying placed the food on the table ¡°I heard that something was lost in the mayor¡¯s residence. It seems to be very valuable. ¡°The people outside need to be checked out, so they all came to stay at the INN. ¡° Song Chenxi picked up her chopsticks. ¡°Won¡¯t they be checked out if they stay at the INN? ¡° Yu Ying sat down. ¡°I only just found out about it. The first INN is a mysterious existence in demon city. ¡°The city Lord doesn¡¯t have the privilege to check the First Inn. ¡°If he checks it privately, it¡¯s very likely that something will happen. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what everyone said, so we can only listen. ¡°I originally wanted to see the city Lord, but it looks like we¡¯ll have to postpone the date again. ¡° Song Chenxi picked up her chopsticks and ate her food. ¡°Eat first, then we¡¯ll cultivate. We¡¯ll see the city Lord. After the matter here is settled, it won¡¯t be too late for us to meet again. ¡° Yu Ying nodded. ¡­ Shangguan Wan¡¯Er woke up early in the morning. She hadn¡¯t washed her face yet! The Servant Girl: ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve just received news. Dongfang Hongfeng slept with her father. They had a rough night last night.¡± ¡°What? They¡­ Haha¡­ this is really great news. ¡± Shangguan Wan¡¯ Er could already imagine Dongfang Hongfeng¡¯s expression. ¡°How did it happen? ¡° The Servant Girl: ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly how it happened. I only know that they heard the sound. ¡°. ¡°Miss, I think this is an opportunity. ¡°. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always hated her? ¡± ¡°As long as we spread this news, Dongfang Hongfeng will not go out in the future. ¡° Shangguan Wan¡¯ er nodded. ¡°You, little girl, are quite clever. Your idea is right in my heart. ¡°. ¡°Hurry up and spread this news for me. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s best that everyone knows about it in two hours. ¡°. ¡°I want to see how that slut will go out in the future. ¡°? ¡°although everyone is very open about the matter of mating, everyone is very disdainful of incest. ¡°. ¡°Dongfang Hongfeng thinks highly of herself. If I see her, how will I face others in the future? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± The Servant Girl replied and turned around to go out to handle some matters. Shangguan Wan¡¯er saw that the person was about to leave and thought of the voice she heard at night. ¡°Wait a moment, did something else happen outside last night? ¡°I heard the sound of an alarm. ¡° ¡°Yes! The city Lord¡¯s residence has lost something very important. The entire city is under martial law now and only people are allowed in and not out. ¡± The Servant girl thought for a moment and continued, ¡°should we investigate this matter? ¡° ¡°INVESTIGATE! ¡± Shangguan Wan¡¯ Er was most afraid of Dongfang Hongfeng¡¯s father, the city Lord. If her family was in trouble, they would not have the ability to fight against her. Thinking of what happened last night, she said, ¡°that ugly girl needs to be investigated further. I want to know where she came from. Why did she appear in Demon City She bought an egg yesterday and went to investigate what it was. ¡°In short, investigate everything about her. ¡°As for what happened to Izzy recently, investigate it again. ¡° Chapter 2520 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The Servant girl nodded and waited for about two minutes. The young miss did not say anything else before she turned around and left. At the city Lord¡¯s residence.?? Dongfang Hongfeng had smashed everything in the house into pieces. She looked at the marks on her body and was so angry that she was about to go crazy. She had never thought that something like this would happen with her father. They were her biological father and daughter! The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she became. She felt that she was filthy. ¡°Feng ¡®er¡­ ¡± Dongfang Shuo heard the servant¡¯s report and rushed over immediately. He looked at the wolf in the room. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to go in. ¡°FATHER! Why? ¡± Dongfang Hongfeng questioned, ¡°what did you do to me last night? Why I couldn¡¯t help it!¡± Dongfang Shuomen: ¡°I can¡¯t explain this to you clearly. It has already happened, don¡¯t make a fuss. At most, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± ¡°What? ¡± Dongfang Hongfeng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°YOU¡¯RE MY FATHER! ¡° Dongfang Shuomen thought for a moment and said, ¡°actually, I¡¯m not sure. Are you really my biological daughter? Your mother and I got pregnant with you after having sex once. I¡¯ve always felt very suspicious. Your eldest sister and second sister were conceived through our efforts. You were the only one who got pregnant after only one time.¡± Dongfang Hongfeng said, ¡°father, what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Dongfang Hongfeng could not imagine that she was a bastard. ¡°I look very similar to mother, but my main body is the same as yours. We¡¯re both snakes! ¡° Dongfang Shuomen said, ¡°so what if we¡¯re snakes? Does that prove that you¡¯re my biological daughter? ¡° Dongfang Hongfeng frowned. Could it be that she really wasn¡¯t her father¡¯s biological daughter But even if she wasn¡¯t her biological daughter. They couldn¡¯t let such a thing happen! Why did everything go wrong the moment she woke up? Dongfang Shuo men: ¡°Girl, calm down now. Things have already happened. We have to think of a solution first. ¡° Dongfang Hongfeng was so angry that she directly tore the bed down. Dongfang Shuo men: ¡°Can you calm down and think about everything clearly. You said that being together with me is also a good choice. You can be the city Lord¡¯s wife, although everyone will laugh at us on the surface. But as long as we fall in love, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my feelings for your mother. I¡¯m a very devoted person.¡± Dongfang Hongfeng pointed at her chest: ¡°Are you referring to this? I won¡¯t be together with you, I like you but not you. ¡° Dongfang Shuomen¡¯s face was Ashen: ¡°What¡¯s so good about that Brat? Is it worth you being so attached to him? ¡° He had long known that his youngest daughter was in love with Ai Si. He was extremely angry. The cabbage that he had spent so much effort to grow had been stolen by someone else Fortunately, that Brat did not know what was good for him and did not care about his daughter. Hundreds of years had passed. Everything was peaceful. Who knew that an accident had happened last night? ¡°We inhaled the smoke that someone else threw at US last night. Otherwise, we would not have made such a huge mistake. ¡° ¡°SMOKE? ¡± Dongfang Hongfeng thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was indeed because she inhaled the smoke that her mind became increasingly unclear. In the end, she didn¡¯t even know who she was. She just wanted to find that happiness. ¡°Dad, who did this to us? Didn¡¯t you find out? What kind of smoke is so effective? ¡° If she could get her hands on this unique smoke, wouldn¡¯t it be a done deal with Izzy? Chapter 2521 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Dongfang Shuomen: ¡°Last night, that person threw smoke at us. He did it to make it easier for us to escape. ¡°Last night, the jade pendant that I was keeping was lost. ¡°?? ¡°The jade pendant was lost? ¡± Dongfang Hongfeng¡¯s face turned Pale. ¡°Who did it? To be able to steal the jade pendant without anyone noticing. ¡°could it have been done by our own people? ¡° Dongfang shuomen nodded. ¡°I had the same suspicion. I searched everyone but found nothing. ¡° Dongfang Hongfeng: ¡°There are no fish that escaped the net? ¡° ¡°other than your two sisters and you, are you considered fish that fell into the net? ¡± Dongfang shuomen approached his little daughter. After what happened last night, he could no longer treat her as his daughter. He did not know who threw the smoke, but it helped him. Sometimes, things were like window paper. After being exposed, everything became clear. His dead wife was no longer around. He did not want to live alone forever. He could only leave his daughter by his side. Dongfang Hongfeng looked at her father¡¯s eyes and her heart skipped a beat. This was the way a man looked at a woman. She had seen it many times in other men¡¯s eyes. She had never thought that she would see it in her father¡¯s eyes. Dongfang shuomen retracted his gaze. There were some things that only needed to be pointed out. He did not want to scare his daughter. In fact, he had voiced out his suspicions just now. It was to make his daughter feel at ease. Dongfang Shuomen did not expect that he would accidentally find out the truth. Dongfang Hongfeng was indeed not his biological daughter¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Hongfeng: ¡°Father, you should go to the two sisters to check. There are not many people in the demon city who know the secret of the jade pendant. If someone did not remind you, how could these locations be stolen?¡± After his daughter¡¯s reminder, Dongfang Shuomen felt that it made sense. He immediately ordered his subordinates to check on his eldest and second daughters. ¡­ Dongfang Yan had heard about it the moment he woke up in the morning. He had lost the jade pendant at home. When he thought of Chen Yang, his heart started to race. She had never fallen in love with a man before. He should be the only one. However, from the look in his eyes, she could tell that he had someone he liked, so she did not probe further. It was all to leave a good impression, but the reality was the result. He had no interest in her at all. ¡°second sister, what are you thinking about? ¡± Dongfang Li pushed the door open and walked in. She saw that her sister was in a daze. ¡°nothing much? Big Sister, why are you so free to come over? ¡± Dongfang Yan tidied up the things on the bed and let her sister sit beside her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive any news at all? ¡± Dongfang Li sat beside the bed and thought about this She was so angry that her face hurt when she heard the news that morning. ¡°Didn¡¯t father lose his jade pendant? ¡° ¡°My silly sister! Why are you so concerned about something that doesn¡¯t matter? Last night, father and third sister were fooling around in the study. ¡° ¡°Big sister, what do you mean? ¡± ¡°father slept with her. ¡° ¡°Ah! ¡± After the shock, Dongfang Yan felt extremely disgusted and almost vomited. ¡°I had the same reaction as you. I really didn¡¯t expect father to do such a thing. ¡°. ¡°Is he worthy of mother? ¡° ¡°Big sister, are you sure this news is true? Why do I feel like I¡¯m dreaming! Father has never taken a wife and said that he wants to keep mother for the rest of her life. ¡° Chapter 2522 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Dongfang Li sneered, ¡°only you would believe his nonsense. I¡¯ve noticed it since a long time ago. Father looked at little sister differently, as if he was looking at someone else through her.?? Only you, who stayed in the House all day, didn¡¯t notice it. Every time father gave us three different things, little sister was carefully selected by him. You and I are just his routine. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out. Our cosmetics and clothes are all left over by little sister.¡± After Dongfang Yan¡¯s reminder, it seemed that this was indeed the case. Every time the three sisters were together, her younger sister would take the best things. She had always thought that her younger sister was the youngest, which was why her father favored her. She had never expected that her father would have dirty thoughts towards her younger sister. Just last night, he had finally succeeded. Thinking of the rules of the Demon City, she said, ¡°big sister, if father is together with my younger sister, he won¡¯t be the city Lord Anymore. ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear at all? ¡° Dongfang Li snorted coldly. ¡°How many years ago was that specification? It has already been thousands of years. Everyone admires father very much. Who Do you think would object?¡± Dongfang Yan frowned. ¡°Big sister, do you mean that father and little sister are together? Then how are we going to get along in the future? ¡° Dongfang Li Patted Dongfang Yan¡¯s head. ¡°You still have some Iq. You know to consider us. ¡°If they get married, the first thing father will do is kick us out. ¡°This way, they can live together and no one will disturb them. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Dongfang Yan was so shocked that she could not speak. Dongfang Li continued, ¡°for the sake of our current life in the future. ¡°We must unite and stop them from being together. ¡°If we can¡¯t stop them, then let my father step down from the position of city Lord. ¡°I or you can become the city Lord. This way, everything will be solved. ¡° Dongfang Yan¡¯s eyes were wide open. She had never thought of becoming the city Lord. ¡°My silly sister, if we don¡¯t take the initiative to attack, are we going to wait and be kicked out of the house? ¡± Dongfang Li pointed at everything in the house. ¡°Are you willing to give up everything that you have now? ¡°You and I aren¡¯t married yet, and there¡¯s no way to find a suitable person to marry. ¡°For the sake of our future life, you must stand with me. ¡° Dongfang Yan: ¡°sister, aren¡¯t you thinking too much? Maybe father and little sister wouldn¡¯t kick me out if they were together? ¡° Dongfang Li laughed mockingly. ¡°then you don¡¯t know our sister very well. As long as she sees us, she will remember that she and father are father and daughter who are separated by fate. ¡°We are her mirror, allowing her to constantly remember the things that happened in the past. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve said this, you should understand, right? ¡° Dongfang Yan fell silent, no longer defending her father or little sister. Imagine if their identities were switched. Perhaps she had gone even further than little sister. ¡°How¡¯s little sister¡¯s situation? ¡° ¡°that little vixen, father is coaxing her! If you really don¡¯t accept reality, you¡¯ll know once you follow me to take a look. ¡± Dongfang Li stood up and walked towards little sister¡¯s residence. Dongfang Yan followed behind. She just wanted to know if her father and little sister were momentarily confused. Or did they really get together. They arrived at little sister¡¯s residence. Dongfang Li saw that there was no one guarding the door, so she knew that something must have happened inside. Chapter 2523 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Dongfang shuomen hugged Dongfang Hongfeng tightly in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her non-stop to find a sensitive spot. As long as one broke through the taboo, there would be a second time. Wasn¡¯t that the same as last night??? Dongfang Hongfeng was gasping for breath. Her father¡¯s technique was very experienced. She couldn¡¯t hold it in at all. The ground was already a puddle of water. ¡°father¡­ don¡¯t¡­ ¡° ¡°Hongfeng, let me love you¡­ ¡° When Dongfang Shuomen saw that his youngest daughter didn¡¯t object, he knew that he had made the right bet. He lifted her up by the waist. He threw her onto the big bed and pressed her against it. ¡°En! ¡± As one, both parties were satisfied. When Dongfang Li heard the commotion in the room, the corner of her mouth curled up into a cold smile. As someone who had experienced it before, the voice in the room was enough to explain everything. ¡°sister¡­ ¡± Dongfang Yan¡¯s face turned red and she could not speak. She had never eaten pork before, but she had seen pigs run. Her father and her little sister were indeed together. Dongfang Li pulled Dongfang Yan back to their residence. ¡°second sister, you should believe what I said just now. It¡¯s not groundless. ¡°father is usually serious, but in reality, he has done a lot of things in secret. ¡°It¡¯s just that others don¡¯t know about it. ¡° ¡°sister, what should I do now? ¡± Dongfang Yan had always lived a carefree life. She had never thought of cultivating. She usually spent her time at home writing and painting. If she were to go out and live outside, it would be unimaginable. Dongfang Li: ¡°I have already thought of a countermeasure. I have already discussed it with Ru Feng. Three days later, we will launch a mutiny and drag father down from his position as the city Lord. You just have to cooperate with me.¡± Dongfang Yan¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°sister, so you¡¯ve already made the arrangements. When did you two get together?¡± Dongfang Li: ¡°Father has never agreed to let me be together with him for two reasons. Coward wind is a Turtle Demon, and his image is especially ugly. The most important reason is that he is the general of the Demon City. He controls half of the troops in the demon city?¡± Dongfang Yan was in a dilemma. Why was everything out of control? She was fine a few days ago. The three sisters even went out for dinner together. Her father even took good care of her. How did everything change in the blink of an eye? Dongfang Li: ¡°Second Sister, I know you can¡¯t accept everything now. But there are things you have to give up. For the sake of our future lives, we can¡¯t be soft-hearted. ¡°By the way, what have you been busy with these few days? ¡° Dongfang Yan shook her head subconsciously. ¡°I haven¡¯t been busy with anything. ¡° ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news about the man you saved? ¡± Dongfang Li¡¯s eyes were fixed on her sister. She felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. Dongfang Yan immediately turned her head. ¡°Big sister, he has already escaped. Besides, I know that there¡¯s someone he likes in his heart. It¡¯s as if they came to frontline heaven together. ¡°that girl might have gone somewhere else. ¡° Dongfang Li Patted Dongfang Li on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think things through. If he has another woman in his heart, she won¡¯t be a good match for you. You¡¯re still young. Sooner or later, you¡¯ll find the right person. ¡°Fortunately, the two of you have never started, so it¡¯s easy to forget. ¡° Dongfang Yan smiled bitterly. Was It really easy to forget Why did he dream every night that the two of them were together. Then, he would give birth to children for him. How wonderful it would be to have children around him! Chapter 2524 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Izzy sat on the recliner and flipped through the latest account book. The shopkeeper said, ¡°last night, we received news that the jade pendant of the city Lord¡¯s residence was lost.?? Dongfang Hongfeng is with her father.¡± Izzy had just taken a sip of tea and choked. He coughed a few times and frowned as he asked, ¡°where did you hear this news? How could they be together? The rules of the Demon City did not allow such a phenomenon to happen. ¡°He is the city Lord. If he does this, his position as the city Lord will be lost. ¡° The shopkeeper said, ¡°you don¡¯t know this. The demon city is still very peaceful on the surface. It is very easy to create an illusion for him. ¡°They think that he is the heavens. The others do not dare to disobey him. ¡° Izzy smiled and said, ¡°maybe! But what he did gave us a chance. ¡°check the whereabouts of the jade pendant and see if there is a chance to find it. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send a message to the higher-ups and ask them what to do. ¡°. ¡°The demon city is already considered weak amongst the three main cities. ¡°The Dongfang Shuo Gate isn¡¯t thinking about how to make the demon city stronger. Instead, they are fooling around with their daughter. ¡°their reputation will be completely destroyed. ¡° The shopkeeper nodded, ¡°there¡¯s one more thing. The Grade 7 pill that was auctioned last night has been confirmed. It¡¯s a useless pill. ¡° Izzy was stunned before laughing out loud. He didn¡¯t buy it last night. If he did, it would be a joke because it was useless! The shopkeeper felt that it was very strange. What was so funny about this? Izzy slapped his thigh. ¡°tell the kitchen to send a table of delicacies to guest room number one tonight. Let me know when you¡¯re done. ¡° ¡°Boss Izzy, are you going on a date with the ugly girl? ¡± The shopkeeper thought about the benefits he had gotten from the ugly girl recently and couldn¡¯t help but think more about it. Izzy laughed. ¡°What kind of date? I personally came to thank her and prevented me from losing anything. ¡°Last night, I almost went to bid for a level seven medicinal pill. Fortunately, she reminded me. ¡° You¡¯re just looking for an excuse The shopkeeper muttered in his heart. But he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. He could only bow and go out to do some business. Izzy was in a very good mood. He looked at his clothes. He decided to dress up well tonight. ¡­ Song Chenyang sat in the room drinking wine. The outside was already under martial law. If he were to leave this place, he had to think of a way. Once the gate was closed, the array outside the city would be activated. If he were to forcefully break out, his current cultivation base would not be able to do so. Thus, he could only wait patiently. Drowning his sorrows with wine, Song Chenyang¡¯s mind was filled with the shadow of the Dawn. There were also two other brothers. Where were they now The Black Dragon disappeared as soon as it entered the frontline. It seemed to have been summoned away by some kind of power. Could it be the dragon race? ¡­ The Dragon Race. The Black Dragon, Nangong Yulan, sat on a chair and looked at everyone around her. ¡°where is my sister? You said that my parents are dead. Where is my sister? ¡° Nangong Lingtian endured the powerful pressure and replied with a trembling body, ¡°the little princess has gone missing. We have searched for hundreds of years but still haven¡¯t found her. ¡°eldest princess, please spare us. ¡° Nangong Yulan sneered. ¡°Do you think I will believe your words? I have been here for many days. I have already understood the general situation. ¡°You murdered my parents and then removed my little sister from the Dragon clan. ¡°Let her lead a wandering life outside. Am I wrong? ¡° Chapter 2525 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Nangong Yulan recalled how she was summoned back to the Dragon clan by the Dragon Qi as soon as she came down from the frontline heavens. Everyone was shocked by her arrival.?? After entering the frontline heavens, Nangong Yulan discovered that her cultivation was changing every day and was constantly breaking through. Later on, she found out that it was because of the Dragon Qi. Ever since the Dragon clan entered the frontline heavens and their parents passed away, their cultivation hadn¡¯t increased. The Dragon Qi gathered in the Dragon clan and formed a huge vortex. They were unable to absorb the dragon energy and did not dare to tell anyone about it. They did not expect the Dragon Energy to enter her body after she entered the frontline heavens. They did not intend to submit to her in the first place, but after everything that had happened¡­ They were forced to submit. Nangong Yulan was able to control the dragon energy because she brought enough medicinal pills with her. As long as her body was uncomfortable, the medicinal pills would be like candy, constantly pouring into her mouth. Everyone was stunned and did not dare to say a word. Nangong Lingtian knelt on the ground. ¡°eldest princess, the little princess¡¯ departure really has nothing to do with us. We have already sent people to look for her. We will find her very soon.¡± That little slut, Nangong Yuying, had disappeared for hundreds of years. She was lucky that she was not killed by the people outside. Every member of the Dragon clan had a jade token. As long as the jade token did not shatter, it meant that the person was still alive and well. Nangong Yulan suppressed everyone. ¡°Do you have any news about the people I asked you to investigate? ¡° Nangong Lingtian shook his head. ¡°there¡¯s still no news. They might have gone to the demon city and spirit city. ¡°I¡¯ve already gathered more people to investigate. There should be news soon. ¡°Who are the eldest princess and the others? ¡° Nangong Lingtian was constantly spitting at himself. Why couldn¡¯t he absorb the Dragon Energy? The dragon energy that he had accumulated for more than two thousand years had been absorbed by the woman in front of him. Originally, his cultivation was still able to contend with her, but he had missed the best opportunity. Now, Nangong Yulan wanted to kill him. It could be said that it was as easy as squashing an ant. He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He still wanted to live a good life. Nangong Yulan looked at the distant sky. She didn¡¯t know how those children were doing Since she couldn¡¯t contact them, she could only wait for the dragon tribe to settle their matters. She might have time to go to the other two cities to look for them. If the Dragon tribe wasn¡¯t properly organized, how could she bring them out? Nangong Yulan didn¡¯t dare to reveal her purpose for coming. After more than two thousand years, the Dragon tribe had changed. Everyone had become extremely cruel. They were no longer as innocent as before. Was it a good thing or a bad thing to bring them out? He pondered for a moment. If he really couldn¡¯t do it, he would pick some that looked pretty good. He would bring them back to the spirit world and leave the others in the frontline heaven. In any case, they had already adapted to the life of the strong preying on the weak. The Dragon clan was originally a large clan. He didn¡¯t expect that there were less than two thousand dragons left. Nangong Yulan felt guilty. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had offended the Jiuhua Emperor. 10,000 years ago, it was very likely that the current situation wouldn¡¯t have happened. Her parents would still be alive, and her little sister would not go missing. After these few days of investigation, Nangong Yulan had already figured out the general situation. She hadn¡¯t dealt with them yet because she hadn¡¯t actually achieved it. She could only take a long time to plan. Nangong Lingtian didn¡¯t receive a reply, so he could only quietly leave. Who were those people? If they were captured, could they control Nangong Yulan It wasn¡¯t easy for him to expand the Dragon clan to its current size. He really didn¡¯t want to let go. Chapter 2526 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Chenfeng and Song Chenguang were currently sitting in the spirit city teahouse, drinking tea and discussing the next step of their plan. They had fallen from the first line sky entrance and happened to be near the spirit city. Since they didn¡¯t have any spirit energy on them, they stayed outside to observe the situation. Only then did they dare to enter the city.?? The spirit city¡¯s management system wasn¡¯t that strict, so they successfully entered the city. Lin Chenfeng: ¡°I wonder how third and fourth are doing. Black Long, I¡¯m not worried. ¡° ¡°Big Brother, you have to believe in their abilities. They will be fine. We should consider what we should do next. ¡± Song Chenguang looked out of the window When he saw a few beggars by the side of the road, he instantly had an idea. ¡°I¡¯ll go find those beggars and ask them about the situation. ¡° Lin Chenfeng nodded. He stood up and was about to leave. The waiter blocked their way. ¡°objective, you haven¡¯t paid yet! ¡° Lin Chenfeng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t order anything. I just sat there for a while. ¡° The waiter pulled a long face and said, ¡°it¡¯s true that you didn¡¯t order anything, but we still have to charge you. ¡° It was obvious that they were outsiders. They couldn¡¯t let them go. If they could make them pay a lot of money, their salary this month would be doubled. Song Chenguang took out a gold spirit stone from his pocket and placed it on the table. ¡°This should be enough, right? ¡° The waiter¡¯s eyes were wide open. He held the Gold Spirit stone on the table and was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak. Lin Chenfeng wanted to speak, but he was pulled out by Song Chenguang. They left the teahouse. ¡°Big Brother, it seems that our guess is correct. The things they consume are crystals or crystal cores. ¡° ¡°Yes! We have to think of a way to find a place to buy crystal cores. ¡° Lin Chenfeng nodded and prepared to ask the beggar. Just as he was crossing the street, he heard a woman shouting for help. He looked to the side and saw a girl in white running towards them. The two brothers took a step back consciously. They did not want to cause trouble. Wen Xiaoxiao ran wildly. She could not be caught by her brother¡¯s men. There was no road in front of her. She looked at the two hotheads on the side. She had never seen them before. She decisively hid behind them and squatted down. Lin Chenfeng looked at the girl who was tugging at her pants. ¡°Miss, what do you mean by this? ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao said, ¡°big brother, it¡¯s an emergency in Jianghu. Let me hide for a while! I will definitely repay you in the future. ¡° Song Chenguang glanced at the woman who was squatting on the ground. Her Phoenix Eyes were lifelike and her facial features were rather exquisite. Perhaps she had really encountered a difficult situation. ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s help her. ¡° His younger brother had already spoken, so song Chenfeng could only agree. Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was bursting with joy. As expected, they were the brainless youths who had just arrived in the spirit world. They had actually meddled in other people¡¯s business. With them, they should have a chance to escape. The sound of footsteps came from afar, and it was extremely loud. Lin Chenfeng and Song Chenguang stood side by side, as if they were looking at the scenery in the distance. Wen Yufeng looked around, but he did not see his younger sister. He had already made an agreement with the other party to marry his younger sister over to celebrate. He wanted to change the money and continue gambling, but now, the cooked duck had flown away. ¡°Did you guys see a little girl in white? ¡° Lin Chenfeng frowned, then pointed to the left. ¡°I think she went that way. ¡° Song Chenguang lied without even blinking ¡°Yes! I saw her go that way too. ¡° Chapter 2527 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Yufeng could only believe what the two brothers said. He turned around and said to the people in the gambling house, ¡°my sister ran over there. Big Brother, we¡¯re chasing a few streets. ¡° The leader raised his leg and kicked Wen Yufeng. ¡°You dog! How can you do things for me? Didn¡¯t you say that as long as we catch your sister, we¡¯ll have the money to pay me back? ¡°.?? ¡°We¡¯ve already been caught early in the morning. My brothers and I are so tired that we¡¯re panting. ¡° Wen Yufeng Knelt on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve already found someone for my sister. That old man is going to die of illness soon. When the time comes, the family will have money, and they will have money to pay off your gambling debts.¡± The leader sneered, ¡°that¡¯s easy for you to say. I think your sister is pretty good-looking, so just sell her to me. ¡°I¡¯ll take her to her cherry and sell her for a good price. ¡° Wen Yufeng shook his head, ¡°how can my sister do that kind of thing? ¡° He got into gambling because of these people¡¯s schemes. He already owed money, and he couldn¡¯t pay it back even if he wanted to. So, he could only turn his attention to his own sister. The leader sneered, ¡°if it wasn¡¯t because you have a beautiful tofu sister, do you think I would bet with you? ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao was famous for her Tofu. She made a good Tofu, and most importantly, she was beautiful. He had been hanging his body for a long time. Wen Yufeng smiled bitterly, ¡°big brother, I¡¯ve already given you all the money in my family. I¡¯ve also transferred the Tofu shop to you. ¡° ¡°I want people. I don¡¯t care about your Tofu shop at all. I¡¯ll get someone to tear it down tomorrow. ¡± The leader laughed wildly after saying that. Wen Xiaoxiao thought that her shop would be torn down and stood up immediately. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tear down my shop. That¡¯s my shop. ¡° Song Chenguang and Lin Chenfeng¡¯s faces turned black at the same time. Damn woman, if she stood up now, wouldn¡¯t she be betraying them? ¡°SISTER! ¡± Wen Yufeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So you didn¡¯t run far. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao then remembered that she had caused a big trouble. She reached out and hugged the man beside her. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m already his. You can¡¯t force me. My innocence has already been given to him. ¡° Lin Chenfeng¡¯s face was Ashen. This woman actually dared to use him. Song Chenguang could not hold back his laughter. This was the first time he had seen his brother suffer. It was really too rare. Wen Yufeng sized up the man in front of him again. ¡°Who are you? How come I¡¯ve never seen you before? ¡° ¡°brother, he¡¯s my man. ¡± Wen Xiaoxiao shamelessly said, ¡°you can¡¯t sell me. Besides, I¡¯m no longer worth anything. ¡° Once a woman of spirit city lost her chastity, she could only marry that man. Or she could choose not to marry for the rest of her life. The leader grabbed Wen Yufeng¡¯s collar. ¡°Your sister¡¯s Yuan Yin is gone. I don¡¯t want her anymore. Return the money now. If you don¡¯t return the money, I will kill you!¡± Wen Yufeng was so scared that he almost knelt down. He did not want to die. He looked at the man beside him. ¡°You ruined my sister¡¯s innocence. You have to pay for it. ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, ¡± Lin Chenfeng replied indifferently. Wen Xiaoxiao patted the man¡¯s chest and whispered into his ear, ¡°please, save me. I can do anything you want me to do. ¡°I can¡¯t fall into their hands. They are all bad people. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch them die. ¡° The woman¡¯s breath landed on his ear. It was the first time Lin Chenfeng¡¯s face turned red. This feeling was very subtle. He had never experienced it before. Song Chenguang saw his big brother¡¯s face turn red and rubbed his eyes as if it was raining red. Chapter 2528 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Xiaoxiao touched the man¡¯s chest and drew circles on it. ¡°Please, save me! ¡° This man was not bad looking, but he was a little cold. His face seemed to be even gloomier than before.?? Lin Chenfeng looked at the woman in his arms and wished he could slap her until she fainted. Wen Yufeng said, ¡°big brother, say something. You can¡¯t take advantage of my sister for nothing. ¡° Lin Chenfeng pushed the woman in his arms away. ¡°I have nothing to do with her. If you want to arrest her, just take her away. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red with anger. She had never whispered so much to a man. In the end, the other party did not appreciate her kindness. She was so angry. ¡°brother, he lied to me. I¡¯m already pregnant with his child. He actually doesn¡¯t want me now. It¡¯s all your fault. If I were you gambling, how could our family be sold How could mother be angry to death?¡± It was the first time Wen Yufeng saw his sister crying in front of him. Thinking of the despicable things he had done in the past few years, he raised his hand and slapped himself. ¡°I¡¯m not a human. I¡¯m not worthy to be your big brother. ¡° ¡°Big Brother! ¡± Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She did not want her big brother to hit her, so she went forward and hugged him tightly. A pair of bitter siblings were watching the show around them. Lin Chenfeng¡¯s face was gloomy. He turned around and wanted to leave. However, he was stopped by the debt collectors. The leader said, ¡°you have to give me money, or I¡¯ll arrest all of you. ¡° Lin Chenfeng frowned. A strong dragon could not suppress a local snake. Now was not the time to have a conflict with them. ¡°How many spirit stones do they owe you? ¡° The leader said, ¡°If we count them as spirit stones, we have to lose a gold spirit stone. ¡° Song Chenguang picked up a gold spirit stone and threw it to the other party. ¡°You can scram now. ¡° When the leader saw the gold spirit stone, his jaw dropped in surprise. Wen Xiaoxiao rushed forward and grabbed the spirit stone back. ¡°You gave us too much. We don¡¯t owe you so many spirit stones at all. ¡° Too Much? The two brothers looked at each other and finally understood. Why Why was the waiter so surprised? The leader put his hands on his waist and said, ¡°return the spirit stones or I¡¯ll take all of you away today. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao walked up to Lin Chenfeng and said, ¡°This spirit stone of yours is a top-grade spirit stone. You gave me too much. ¡° Lin Chenfeng took the spirit stone and asked, ¡°do you want this spirit stone to buy you? ¡° ¡°What? ¡± Wen Xiaoxiao thought she heard wrong. ¡°Is it enough? ¡± Lin Chenfeng repeated. ¡°It¡¯s enough! ¡± Wen Yufeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Give me the spirit stone and my sister will be yours from now on. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao blushed. Was She being teased? Lin Chenfeng: ¡°Give me a written pledge. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Wen Yufeng immediately agreed. He took out a pen and paper from his sleeve and directly wrote a contract. The leader was silent at the side. In his opinion. As long as the spirit stones were in Wen Yufeng¡¯s hands, it was no different from having them in his hands. Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Big Brother, do you have to do this? ¡° ¡°sister, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Didn¡¯t you say just now? He ruined your innocence and you even got pregnant for him, ¡± Wen Yufeng replied shamelessly. Actually, he guessed that his sister had nothing to do with this man. But he felt that rather than let his sister marry an old man, it would be better to marry the young man in front of him. Although he was greedy, he was also thinking for his sister. Chapter 2529 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Yufeng quickly finished writing the contract and signed his name at the bottom. Then, he waved his hand at the paper. A white light appeared under Wen Xiaoxiao and Lin Chenfeng at the same time.?? Lin Chenfeng was dumbfounded. He thought it was just a contract, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a real contract. To put it simply, it was a transfer contract. His brother transferred the ownership of his sister to him. This was completely different from what he had come into contact with before. It was too magical! It was a very subtle feeling to suddenly have a new connection with the girl in front of him. Then, with a thought, he discovered that he could know where she was. This kind of contract was not just a theoretical one. It was a substantial contract, similar to a contract with a spiritual pet. Sister Yufeng Geng cut off contact with him, feeling very distressed. He was already a rotten person now. If his sister continued to follow him, sooner or later, she would be sold out. Rather than living the fate of a thousand people riding, he might as well be like this now. He found a good home for his sister. The man was not bad looking and he still had enough spirit stones on him. As long as his sister fawned over him, she should have a good life in the future¡­ ¡­ Wen Yufeng walked forward and hugged his sister tightly. ¡°take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t be willful after following him. Brother can only help you up to here. I hope he can treat you well.¡± ¡°brother¡­ ¡± Wen Xiaoxiao did not know what to say. She was very angry in her heart. However, the brother and sister had lived together for so many years, and now they were separated. She still felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Lin Chenfeng walked forward and placed his tongue in the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I gave you the spiritual stones. Our contract doesn¡¯t count. ¡° ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? ¡± Wen Xiaoxiao wanted to cry, but no tears came out! Once the contract was formed, it could not be lifted for three years. Unless the other party died in an accident. When her mother passed away, she was still an ignorant girl. Her brother had made a contract with her, so she did not understand what was going on. By the time she understood, it was already too late. Everything in the house had been lost by her brother. Originally, there was a tofu store at home, so she did not have to worry about food and clothing. Her life was much better than that of an ordinary person. But now, the Tofu store had been completely lost. Wen Yufeng threw the contract on the man¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s already effective. You have to be good to my sister. ¡°If you can¡¯t cancel the contract within three years, my sister can only follow you. ¡° Lin Chenfeng suddenly had a feeling that he was being blackmailed. If the contract had not just been established, he would never have believed it. He had only helped one person in passing, and in the end, he had gotten the person to his side. Song Chenguang crossed his arms and smiled, ¡°big brother, you can leave the person behind. It just so happens that we also need help, so we can consider it as a cooperation. As for the matters in the future, we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes.¡± Knowing that his younger brother was talking about leaving, Lin Chenfeng looked at the girl in front of him and helplessly nodded his head in agreement. The matter came to an end. Wen Yufeng turned around and left. He knew that the people in the gambling house would not let him off. The spirit stones in his hands would be snatched away by them very soon. If a person made a mistake, he would only know that he had made a mistake when a disaster was imminent. If he did not gamble, what happened today would not have happened at all. His mother would not have passed away too early, and his sister would not have to be someone else¡¯s slave. Although that person looked very nice, he was not a person to be looked at. He hoped that he could take good care of his sister and not lead a wandering life anymore. Chapter 2530 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When the people around saw that there was nothing to see, they all left. Only the three of them looked at each other.?? Wen Xiaoxiao: ¡°I have already made a contract with you. If you want to kill or cut me up, feel free to do so. ¡° Song Chenguang smiled. ¡°You little girl are quite interesting. Where did your arrogance go? If it wasn¡¯t for my big brother being soft-hearted, he wouldn¡¯t have saved you at all. What can you do for US brothers?¡± Through their conversation, Wen Xiaoxiao knew that they were two brothers. She crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°other than myself, you can have anything you want. ¡° Lin Chenfeng sneered, ¡°are you reminding us? ¡° The way the woman looked at his brother made him feel very uncomfortable. Perhaps because of the contract, there was a trace of connection between them. Wen Xiaoxiao took a step back and said, ¡°If you do something dirty to me, I¡¯d rather die than be with you. ¡° Lin Chenfeng¡¯s face darkened even more than before. Song Chenguang could not stop laughing. It seemed that keeping this woman was still useful. At least he could see his big brother suffer. Otherwise, his big brother¡¯s expression would be like his father¡¯s, basically cold. It was as if someone owed him a few million. Lin Chenfeng felt that his younger brother was mocking him. He turned around and walked forward. Song Chenguang knew that his elder brother was angry, so he could only helplessly follow. Wen Xiaoxiao saw that they had all walked far away and thought of their contract. She could only slowly follow behind them. There were also many things sold on the spirit city¡¯s streets, big and small. There were all kinds of things. Through his observation, Lin Chenfeng knew that the prices here were relatively cheap. Because spirit stones were especially rare. There were many people who were carrying out the practice of bartering. They just didn¡¯t have any spirit stones to exchange with others. As long as both parties reached an agreement, it would be fine. Wen Xiaoxiao followed behind the two brothers. Seeing them looking around, she didn¡¯t plan to buy anything. Just who were they In the spirit city, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that everyone had seen them before. But she definitely hadn¡¯t seen these two brothers before. Through their exchanges, she knew their names. Chenfeng, Chenguang, now she was even more certain that they weren¡¯t people from the spirit city. Very quickly, the sky darkened unknowingly. Song Chenguang said, ¡°big brother, let¡¯s find a place to eat. ¡° Lin Chenfeng nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant in front. We¡¯ll go there. After we¡¯re done, we can stay there. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Chenguang saw that his big brother¡¯s anger had subsided, and he heaved a sigh of relief. As they walked, Lin Chenfeng glanced behind them. Sure enough, he saw the little girl in the distance. After thinking for a moment, he decisively walked back. Wen Xiaoxiao saw them walking over, and her first reaction was to turn around and walk back. Lin Chenfeng said, ¡°Wen Xiaoxiao, if you take a few more steps, I¡¯ll exercise my right to punish you. ¡° Just now, he had carefully studied this contract. He was the master, woman, and servant. If the other party disobeyed, he could punish her. This contract was really interesting. It was even more fun than he had imagined. Wen Xiaoxiao was so scared that her face turned pale. The contract punishment was to punish the soul. That kind of feeling was worse than death. She didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time. ¡°I¡¯ll come over. You mustn¡¯t punish me. ¡° The corner of Lin Chenfeng¡¯s mouth rose. He was very satisfied with this result. Song Chenguang, who was at the side, watched the two of them get along and felt that it was very interesting. ¡°Wen Xiaoxiao, can you tell me about the contract between you two? ¡°? ¡°Why is there a contract between people? ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°where did you come from? Why don¡¯t you know about this? ¡° Chapter 2531 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenguang said, ¡°It¡¯s not your place to ask where we came from. ¡°You just have to tell me, is it true that all of you here can form a contract with each other? ¡°?? Wen Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°there are many types of contract relationships. Children are contracted by their parents from birth. This allows the child to be very filial and not dare to disobey their parents. When they grow up, if they have a family, their parents will transfer the contract to the other party. If a man marries a woman, the woman will have to form a contract with the man. If the man married the woman, the man would have to contract to the woman. In short, it was to prevent everyone from having conflicts. So after so many years, the spirit city has always been peaceful. On the surface, there are no conflicts.¡± Lin Chenfeng raised his eyebrows. ¡°You mean, there are no conflicts on the surface, but they have conflicts in private, right? ¡° This man was so smart that Wen Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of the Cunning Fox. ¡°There are definitely conflicts, but no one shows it on the surface. ¡°The city Lord has a clear rule that they will fight each other. ¡°No matter who is right or wrong, they will be punished according to the Agreed Criminal Law. ¡°If the other party kills someone, the living will also have to die. ¡°after that, his family members will also have to receive other punishments. ¡°The family property will be confiscated, and then they will be sent to do odd jobs. ¡° Song Chenguang¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Your management here is really too overbearing. How can you endure it? ¡°What is your city Lord¡¯s name? ¡° ¡°Xuanyuan Potian, the city Lord¡¯s name. ¡± Wen Xiaoxiao felt that her mouth was parched. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to eat? Hurry up and bring me to eat. ¡°Are you planning to starve me to death? ¡° Song Chenguang patted the woman¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯ve become familiar with our conversation, and you¡¯re starting to be rude again. ¡°You¡¯re now my brother¡¯s little slave, so you¡¯ll answer whatever we ask you ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll punish you. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth fell, and she decided not to speak. Lin Chenfeng¡¯s heart softened when he saw the girl¡¯s expression. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the restaurant in front, and you can introduce the specialty dishes. ¡°Then we¡¯ll stay here tonight. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re willing to take me to eat? ¡°Then we won¡¯t go to a restaurant. I¡¯ll take you to the first inn. ¡°then you can eat, drink, and have fun. ¡°You can get any information you want. ¡° ¡°stupid girl, why didn¡¯t you tell us about this place earlier? ¡± Song Chenguang was about to hit her again, but he was stopped by his big brother. Lin Chenfeng said indifferently, ¡°where is the first inn? We don¡¯t know. You lead the way. ¡°Also, tell us the consumption situation here. ¡° In fact, they had already observed it. Now, they just wanted to test it out. Wen Xiaoxiao looked left and right and felt that the two brothers were really freaks sometimes. ¡°The spirit stones you used today are called supreme-grade spirit stones. The spirit stones we consume here are the lowest grade. Simply put, the spirit stones in your hands are equivalent to more than 100 low-grade spirit stones.¡± The two brothers looked at each other and were very touched. Song Chenguang came to frontline heaven again and specially wore a ring with a variety of spirit stones. He was just worried that there would be trouble in his cultivation. Lin Chenfeng did not bring as many spirit stones as he did, but they were all top-grade. He did not expect that they would be of great use here. Lin Chenfeng: ¡°LET¡¯S COMPARE THE CRYSTAL CORES! We need a large number of crystal cores now. Do you know where we can exchange them? ¡° Chapter 2532 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I said just now? The First Inn can satisfy all your requirements. That is a mysterious place. You can have anything you want. As long as you can afford spirit stones, pills, and crystal cores. You can get what you want.?? Let me give you an example. You want the daughter of the city Lord. As long as you can give me the three things I said, any one of them. It can also be done.¡± Lin Chenfeng nodded. ¡°Alright, we are clear. You can lead the way. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao was very happy after hearing this. She had never been to the First Inn. She heard that the food inside was very delicious. It had been many days since she had eaten good food. Every day, she would say that she wanted to eat a big meal. These two brothers were obviously hotheads, even though they were slaves. But as long as they grasped it well, their future life should not be too bad. Lin Chenfeng looked at the little girl jumping up and down, lively like a little duck, and he felt very helpless. Song Chenguang leaned over. ¡°brother, do you think the little girl¡¯s words are true? ¡° Lin Chenfeng said, ¡°it¡¯s a mixture of truth and falsehood. We¡¯ll know in a while. We can¡¯t listen to everything she says. The most important thing for us now is to find our sister. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the others. I¡¯m mainly worried about our sister. ¡°Frontline Heaven is too chaotic. If something happens to our sister¡­ ¡°Do you think that even if we get out, father will spare us? ¡° Song Chenguang touched his nose. When he thought of his father¡¯s love for his sister, he was afraid that it would melt in his mouth. He was afraid that he would fall if he held it in his hand. Younger sister, if they were to lose a single strand of hair, their skin would definitely split open. If the matter was a little bigger¡­ ¡­ He could not imagine it anymore ¡­ After passing through the bustling streets, Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s footsteps stopped. She pointed at the five-story building in the distance. ¡°then you will be the First Inn. It is said that his boss is very rich. He is even richer than the city Lord and the power behind him is not simple. So after you enter, you must keep a low profile. You must not stir up trouble. We are now two grasshoppers on the same rope. If anything happens to you, I will be jointly and severally responsible. It was not easy for me to escape from the Sea of bitterness. You can not harm me. The most important point is that you have to get me a room alone. I will definitely not stay in the same room with you. I will never agree to it!¡± The last sentence was the main point. The two brothers looked at each other and smiled. Lin Chenfeng sized her up and teased, ¡°with your looks, other than your good looks, you don¡¯t seem to have any other advantages. ¡°Do you think I can do anything to you? ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned slightly red after being told that she was useless. ¡°This old lady doesn¡¯t have anything? Have you ever seen such a Big One? ¡° Lin Chenfeng took a step back. The woman¡¯s clothes were a little loose and she almost saw something she shouldn¡¯t have. Song Chenguang asked, ¡°big brother, why didn¡¯t you guys come over? ¡° No, did I miss something Why is big brother¡¯s face red again That little girl¡¯s face was full of anger. Did something happen again? Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s face immediately turned red after doing what she did just now. What stupid thing did she do just now Why did she do that to him? Lin Chenfeng¡¯s expression was not very natural as he directly walked past the woman. He met up with his younger brother and entered the INN. His footsteps were slightly messy, which meant that his heart was very messy. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2533 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In Spirit City, the number one inn was bustling with people. As soon as she entered, the people inside were bustling with activity. It was Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s first time entering the number one inn. She looked around, wondering if it was the same as in the legends??? Although her family had a Tofu shop, in spirit city, the lowest living standard could only barely feed themselves. Her parents passed away one after another. She made tofu every day, while her brother only knew how to gamble. She had never thought of going out to work to earn money. The conditions at home were getting worse and worse. She had tried to change, but in the end, she had failed. If she had not met them today, it was very likely that they would have been used as concubines or sold to dirty places. Lin Chenfeng and Song Chenguang attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as they walked into the INN. First of all, the clothes they wore were different from everyone else¡¯s. Second was their looks. Both of them were very handsome. There were many beautiful women in spirit city, but there were too few beautiful men. Lin Chenfeng¡¯s expression was very cold. At that time, he would not be able to stop everyone from looking at him. Song Chenguang didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s eyes. After all, he had experienced it before. Wen Xiaoxiao was a little unhappy. When she saw the shopkeeper in the distance, she immediately went forward and asked. ¡°shopkeeper, can I have three rooms? ¡° Shopkeeper Sikong looked at the woman in front of him. The clothes she wore were of the lowest quality, and the cloth used in the inn was even better than hers. He said impatiently, ¡°the lowest quality rooms. Three low-grade spirit stones for one night. Pay In advance. ¡° Such blatant disdain Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s face flushed red, and she couldn¡¯t say a word. Lin Chenfeng¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. He walked to her side and looked at the shopkeeper. ¡°I want three of the best guest rooms. ¡° Shopkeeper Sikong looked suspiciously at the man in front of him. The clothes he was wearing were obviously different. Looking at the fabric, it was even better than the clothes he was wearing. He immediately turned into a smiling face. ¡°Sir, the best room here costs forty low-grade spirit stones per day. There is a separate bathroom inside, a training ground, and you can eat our food for free. You can eat as much as you want. You don¡¯t have to pay anymore.¡± Lin Chenfeng took out six top-grade spirit stones from his pocket and placed them on the counter. Manager Sikong looked at the spirit stones on the table and his eyes widened. It had been a long time since he had seen such top-grade spirit stones. Lin Chenfeng asked, ¡°how many days will these spirit stones be enough for the three of us to stay? ¡° Manager Sikong replied, ¡°one week is enough for you to stay for seven days. Do you want to stay? If you want to stay, I will help you to go through today¡¯s check-in procedures.¡± Lin Chenfeng nodded. Wen Xiaoxiao glared at the shopkeeper, making him look down on her. Song Chenguang smiled at the side but did not say anything. Big Brother was obviously standing up for the little girl. Sigh Previously, he had said that he did not want a follower, but now he was starting to protect her. The procedures were quickly completed. Under the guidance of the shopkeeper, Lin Chenfeng and the others quickly arrived at the fourth floor. The three rooms were just next to each other, so it was quite convenient to stay there. Lin Chenfeng: ¡°Shopkeeper Sikong, we need the best clothes here. Please prepare them. ¡° ¡°okay. ¡± Manager Sikong agreed without any hesitation. He had already offended the guest just now. He could not offend the guest a second time now. The guest of honor had arrived at the INN. He had to report to the owner. Lin Chenfeng said to them, ¡°let¡¯s go back first and wait for the clothes. Then, I¡¯ll go downstairs to eat after taking a shower. ¡° Song Chenguang and Wen Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. The three of them went back to their rooms to familiarize themselves with the environment. The guest room had a different world inside. It belonged to the structure of one hall and two rooms. The furniture was complete. There was a separate bathroom to facilitate the use of the toilet. The practice area, which is special, is located in the middle of the living room, on top of a giant compass. Chapter 2534 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a hole on the compass. Lin Chenfeng took out a spirit stone and placed it inside. Then, a burst of white light appeared. The array eye of the compass was activated. This discovery shocked him greatly.?? No wonder the first INN was so expensive. It turned out that there was a real reason. If they cultivated in this place, they would definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Now, the only thing they needed to do was to buy crystal cores as soon as possible so that the spiritual power in their bodies could recover quickly. Then, they would use the compass to increase their cultivation. The first-string sky was a special existence. The outside world was only a rumor. They would only discover it when they really entered. This was another time and space. The three of them took a shower and changed their clothes. After they met up. Wen Xiaoxiao touched the fabric on her clothes. ¡°This should be the best fabric I¡¯ve ever worn. ¡° Lin Chenfeng did not say anything. Song Chenguang said, ¡°you¡¯re really ignorant. What kind of good fabric is this? This isn¡¯t even comparable to the fabric on our bodies. ¡°It¡¯s just that now that we¡¯re here, we can only follow the customs and wear the clothes here. Brother, I feel that the clothes inside are especially sharp. I should go back and change the clothes inside.¡± Lin Chenfeng: ¡°stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat and act according to the situation. Don¡¯t forget our main purpose. ¡° Song Chenguang nodded, indicating that he knew that what they needed now was a crystal core, so he quickly untied the spiritual power on his body. The rules of frontline heaven were too strange, completely suppressing their spiritual power. Without spiritual power, they couldn¡¯t do anything for the time being. They also needed to have the ability to find their younger sister. They went downstairs to the dining hall on the second floor. The first floor was where ordinary people ate. Lin Chenfeng handed the hotel sign to the waiter for him to check. Then, they entered the dining hall. As soon as they entered, the aroma of the dishes came from the front. The hall on the second floor was not smaller than the first floor, but it was convenient for the guests to eat. They came out from many small private rooms. Lin Chenfeng followed the waiter to a large private room and sat down. Wen Xiaoxiao said impatiently, ¡°bring up all the best food here. You must serve three portions. There are three of us. ¡° The waiter said awkwardly, ¡°Miss, our food is very heavy. Don¡¯t you want to look at the menu? If you can¡¯t finish it, you will be punished.¡± ¡°What punishment? ¡± Wen Xiaoxiao asked doubtfully. The waiter continued, ¡°wasting food is the most shameful thing. The boss has made a rule. If you can¡¯t finish it, you will be charged ten times the original price. So you¡¯d better look at the menu before you order.¡± Wen Xiaoxiao frowned, ¡°this is an overbearing rule! Didn¡¯t you say that we can eat as we please? ¡°In the end, we have to charge more if we can¡¯t finish it. We paid such an expensive room fee, so you guys have already earned back all your food money. ¡° The waiter smiled awkwardly. ¡°Miss, we use top-grade ingredients, food that can be cooked. Why don¡¯t I recommend it to you? Recently, someone sent over a fifth level demon beast, the wild goose. No one has ordered it yet. That wild goose is very fat, so the three of you can eat it well. Do you guys want to try it It can make more than ten dishes.¡± Wen Xiaoxiao nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes! ¡° Lin Chenfeng coughed, ¡°first, serve us a small portion of each dish. If we can¡¯t finish it, we¡¯ll add more dishes. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao immediately interrupted, ¡°big brother! I guarantee that we can finish it. A level five demonic beast can only be encountered by chance! Eating its meat CAN INCREASE ONE¡¯S CULTIVATION! ¡° Chapter 2535 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This is the meat of a demon beast and it can increase one¡¯s cultivation? Is what you said true? ¡± Song Chenguang¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Is the meat of a demon beast delicious? ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I only know that meat can increase one¡¯s cultivation. I don¡¯t know if it tastes good or not. ¡°?? Song Chenguang nodded and said to the waitress, ¡°just do what Miss said just now. Cook the wild goose and bring it to us. ¡° Lin Chenfeng frowned. ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. ¡° Song Chenguang waited for the waiter to leave and said with a smile, ¡°if you can¡¯t finish it, then we¡¯ll put the meat into the ring. ¡° Lin Chenfeng didn¡¯t say anything and tacitly agreed. When Wen Xiaoxiao heard the ring, she suddenly remembered. Every time they took something, it appeared out of thin air. ¡°Do you have storage rings on you? ¡° Lin Chenfeng looked at Wen Xiaoxiao as if she was an idiot. ¡°This is the cultivation world. Is it strange to have rings? ¡° ¡°Of course it¡¯s very strange. A good storage ring can be exchanged for this inn. ¡± Wen Xiaoxiao realized that her voice was a little loud, so she hurriedly continued in a low voice, ¡°in spirit city, there are no refiners. Storage rings must be bought from other cities. ¡°. There are at most 12 first-string Heaven blacksmiths, and their blacksmithing attainments aren¡¯t high. Only master Di can refine storage rings like this. ¡°So, you can understand what I¡¯m saying now, right? ¡° Lin Chenfeng was a little surprised. The rings on their bodies were refined for them by Song Yi. He had refined dozens of them at once. Father¡¯s current blacksmithing level should have already reached the divine level. As for first-string Heaven blacksmiths, their cultivation hadn¡¯t even reached the fifth rank. It was truly shocking. Song Chenguang thought of his sister. ¡°What is the situation of alchemists? Are they also rare? ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao: ¡°You are really smart. ALCHEMISTS are even more pitifully rare than refiners. ¡°. On one hand, it was because of the medicinal ingredients. On the other hand, it was because there was no heavenly flame. As everyone knew, if one wanted to refine a good medicinal pill, one had to find a good heavenly flame. As time passed, the people of these two professions would become increasingly rare. Their status was very important in every city. Their status was only second to the city Lord. Master di had gone into seclusion some time ago. He said that he was going to refine a treasured sword, but it seems that he¡¯s going to come out soon.¡± Lin Chenfeng: ¡°He¡¯s just a person fishing for fame. I reckon that he won¡¯t be able to refine a good treasured sword. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao made a forbidden gesture. ¡°You must speak more softly in the future. If someone with good intentions hears you, they will arrest you and put you in jail. ¡°. The enslavement of the spirit city was very cruel. Basically, no one came out alive. ¡°Like US ordinary people, we can only earn a living. ¡° Lin Chenfeng sized up the girl in front of him. When he spoke, his eyes were bright like the stars in the sky. ¡°What did you live on in the past? You really sold Tofu. ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! My family¡¯s ancestral Tofu has been passed down for many years. I didn¡¯t expect it to be lost in my generation. ¡°. Sigh I don¡¯t know how my brother is doing now. He handed me over to you guys because he had his own motives. ¡± Wen Xiaoxiao fell into the mode of talking to herself. ¡°since his parents passed away, he seems to have changed into a different person. Maybe the pressure of life is too great, that¡¯s why he gambled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you guys are thinking. My biggest hope is that he¡¯s safe and sound. ¡° Chapter 2536 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenguang: ¡°You little girl, you can¡¯t even protect yourself, yet you¡¯re still thinking about your brother. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll sell you Seeing that you¡¯re pretty good looking, you should be able to sell some food to earn some money.¡±?? Wen Xiaoxiao was so frightened that her face changed greatly. Her eyes could not help but look to the other side. Lin Chenfeng nodded slightly. ¡°I think so too. We won¡¯t stay here for too long. If you¡¯re thinking about your family, then just stay in spirit city.¡± Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°You¡¯re willing to let me go, right? ¡° Lin Chenfeng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m willing to let you go. Although our contract can¡¯t be broken, it will be broken one day. ¡° If Wen Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t been touched before, she would have been touched this time. The two brothers looked very fierce, but they were both good people. Rather than lead a wandering life, it would be better to follow them. Sometimes, things were resolved in an instant. Wen Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you. I just missed my brother just now. You¡¯re not familiar with this place. Without me, how would you live? Besides, are you looking for someone I see that you have a lot of things to do!¡± ¡°How did you know that we¡¯re looking for someone? ¡± Lin Chenfeng asked. He originally thought that the girl in front of him was a fool. But he didn¡¯t expect HER TO BE SO SMART! Wen Xiaoxiao picked up the teapot on the table and each of them had a cup of tea. She sat down, took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°you can tell at a glance that you¡¯re outsiders. Many people are outsiders. They usually don¡¯t leave when they arrive at the spirit city. ¡°They can have children here or live other lives. ¡°Also, I¡¯m a tofu seller. I see at least a few hundred people every day. ¡°You obviously have something on your mind. There are only a few things in life. ¡°You don¡¯t have a wife and children, so I¡¯m certain that you¡¯re looking for someone. ¡° Lin Chenfeng didn¡¯t say anything. He felt that the waiter had already started delivering the dishes. Sure enough, in less than two minutes, the door of the private room was pushed open. The beautiful waitress each held a dish in her hand. The size of the plates had to be as big as two normal plates. The meat placed on top of each room was very exquisite. Fried, Fried, fried, and stewed, there were all kinds of dishes. There were a total of 15 waitresses, and the dishes were quickly served. Lin Chenfeng had to admit that although the room fee they charged was high. But the service was really good. The waitresses said respectfully, ¡°the dishes you ordered are all here. We have a rule that you can only eat and not take them away. So you must finish eating The time limit is four hours.¡± At the very most, if they compensated her according to the price, her salary this month would be several times higher. In her opinion, how could three people eat a table full of dishes? But when she looked up, she saw that the little girl had finished a plate of meat alone. She held a second plate of meat in her hand¡­ ¡­ The waitress was so surprised that she was speechless. She had never seen a person eat so quickly. It could be said that they were reincarnated from starving ghosts. Although the two men ate very gracefully, the speed of their chopsticks was not slow at all. In the blink of an eye, the plates in front of them were about to reach the bottom. The waitress broke out in a cold sweat. What kind of people did she offend today She thought that they would not be able to finish their meal, so she pushed the most expensive goose meat in the shop. But now, she was the one who shot herself in the foot. Chapter 2537 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Xiaoxiao could not stand being stared at any longer. She swallowed the meat in her mouth and looked at the waiter who was already dumbstruck. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that the dishes on the table are not enough? Get me the best and most expensive fruits.?? Get me a plate first. Hurry up and go!¡± The waitress nodded and left immediately. She wanted to ask the shopkeeper for instructions. What should she do next? That was the most expensive wild goose in the shop. It had been eaten by them. Was she supposed to pay for it? The First Inn had a rule that those who stayed in luxury suites could eat for free. But the boss had told her in private that she could not introduce expensive ingredients unless the customer pointed it out. The reason she had introduced the goose was mainly to increase the commission. The waitress went downstairs to look for shopkeeper situ and finished the matter. Shopkeeper situ gave her a slap. ¡°You incompetent fool, don¡¯t even think about the commission for this month. Hurry up and serve them. Remember, you can¡¯t give them expensive food anymore. It¡¯s already overspent.¡± HER HEART ACHED That goose had been delivered two days ago. In the end, it had been eaten by them for nothing. The waiter¡¯s commission for this bill was not enough to cover the bill. In the end, he had to subsidize it. The waitress was slapped and she was especially angry. When she went to get the fruit, she specially took the most expensive one. Since she had already been beaten up, the commission for next month was also gone. Everyone had a vengeful mentality. Wen Xiaoxiao looked at the fruit basket that had been delivered and her jaw almost dropped out of shock. ¡°Figs, almond fruits, hundred flower people, you guys are really considerate. I¡¯ve only seen these fruits before, but I¡¯ve never eaten them before. Such a big basket, it¡¯s worth at least two low-grade Spirit Stones!¡± The female attendant lowered her head and muttered in her heart. Sure enough, she was a country bumpkin. This basket of fruits was worth at least twenty spirit stones! Anyway, they weren¡¯t spending their own money, so they could just eat as they liked. Lin Chenfeng and Song Chenguang had grown up fighting over food since they were young. Therefore, their eating speed was not any slower than Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s. After finishing a table of meat and vegetables, the two of them were only 80% full. Wen Xiaoxiao ate a big basket of fruits and finally could not eat anymore. She drank tea to digest her food. The waitress looked at the table full of food and ate them all. She was mentally prepared, but she was still very surprised. Because this table of food was the amount of food for ten people. Lin Chenfeng said to the waitress, ¡°I want to see manager situ. Ask Him to come to my room to see me when he has time. ¡° The waitress shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this. Not everyone can see manager situ. ¡° Lin Chenfeng nodded and called out, ¡°another waitress. ¡° The waitress was confused. What was he doing? Soon, a male waitress walked in. Lin Chenfeng said, ¡°go and tell manager situ that I have something important to talk to him about. Ask Him to come to my room later. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± The male waitress replied respectfully, then turned around and went downstairs to tell manager situ. Manager Situ stroked his white beard and looked upstairs. What did they want to talk to him about? Thinking of how generous they were, perhaps they really were looking for him. Forget it, I¡¯ll go take a look first. What if something good happens? The male attendant went back and told them what the manager had promised. Lin Chenfeng was very satisfied with this result. He took out a small spirit stone and threw it into the male attendant¡¯s arms. The female attendant was so shocked that she could not speak. It was not until everyone in the private room had left that she realized what she had missed. Chapter 2538 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as they walked out of the private room, they met the people in the opposite private room. The leader was a little girl. She was dressed in red and held a whip in her hand. It was very eye-catching.?? Lin Chenfeng took a look out of the corner of his eye and then continued to walk forward. Song Chenguang sized her up and then followed his brother¡¯s footsteps. Wen Xiaoxiao chose to lower her head. Her status was very low and everyone here was a noble. She could not cause trouble for them. They were very low-key and thought that everything was fine. However, just as they were about to walk out of the door, they heard the sound of intense footsteps from behind. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao ran in front of the three of them, her eyes filled with infatuation. His neat short hair looked clean and refreshing. His eyebrows were like swords and his eyes were like stars. His eyes were deep and charming, causing people to be unable to help but fall into that deep sea of eyes. His nose bridge was as high as a knife, and his cherry blossom-colored lips were full and sexy. ¡°Beauty! Why are you staring at me? ¡± This was the first time Song Chenguang had met a woman who was so proactive. In the past, when others looked at him, they would only secretly look at him from the side. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡° ¡°My surname is song. Miss, do you need something? ¡± Song Chenguang looked at the girl in front of him and suddenly thought of an animal. It was a fiery red rabbit with fur. It was red from head to Toe, and even the whip in its hand was red. How much did she love red? However, this little girl dressed in red looked especially beautiful, as if red was custom-made for her. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I want to make friends with you. Is that okay? ¡° ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Song Chenguang¡¯s signature fox-like smile moved closer to the little girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡° ¡°Xuan¡­ My name is Xiaoxiao! ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao praised her own wit in her heart All the men she had taken a fancy to in the past had been scared away by her father ¡­ She looked young, but she was already several thousand years old. She could be said to be an old monster. People her age were basically full of children and grandchildren. A lonely heart had captured the man in front of her in that instant. Lin Chenfeng coughed. He was reminding his younger brother. This was the number one inn, not some other place. This little girl was dressed quite well. She was obviously a young lady from a big family. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend people from spirit city right now. After his brother¡¯s reminder, Song Chenguang¡¯s smile disappeared. He said to the little girl in front of him, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to rest. See you next time. ¡° ¡°Bye! ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao jumped carefully. She felt like she was in love again. Xiao Tao, the servant girl, said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t smile anymore. Everyone is looking at you. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao only noticed everyone¡¯s gaze after the servant girl¡¯s reminder. They were all looking at her. She picked up the whip in her hand and lashed it three times on the ground. Three cracks appeared on the marble floor. Everyone was scared out of their wits and quickly lowered their heads to continue eating. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao had not left the house for hundreds of years. She knew that the people around her did not know her, so they would not spread the news of what had just happened. ¡°Xiao Tao, go and find out which room that guest is staying in? Then, book the room next door for me. I want to stay here tonight.¡± Xiao Tao: ¡°Miss, the city Lord is still waiting for you to go home and have dinner with him. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao: ¡°Won¡¯t you find a reason to tell him that I won¡¯t be going home tonight. Go quickly, I¡¯M STILL WAITING TO SLEEP!¡± Chapter 2539 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The miserable Xiao Tao did not dare to anger the young miss, so she could only go down and ask around. Then, she booked the room next door for the young miss. Shopkeeper Situ knew Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao. She was the daughter of the city Lord. It had been many years since she had come out to do evil.?? Rumor had it that the city Lord doted on her very much, asking the stars not to pick the moon for her. It could be said that she had been doted on since she was young. No one dared to offend her. After she had grown up, the city Lord had become even stricter with her. As long as there were suitors, the city Lord would investigate all eighteen generations of the other party¡¯s ancestors. If they passed, they could pursue them. If they failed, they would directly dispose of them in secret. Let the other party marry someone else or kill them. As time passed, no one dared to pursue the city Lord¡¯s woman. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao had gone from a young girl to an old witch. Although her appearance had not changed, her actual age was only a few years younger than him. Shopkeeper Situ was mourning for the boy she had taken a fancy to. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao moved into the guest room and thought that the person she loved might be right next door. She could not help but feel excited. This kind of feeling had not happened for many years. Xiao Tao saw that miss had already gone mad. If she did not tell the city Lord about this matter, she would be in trouble in the future. ¡°Miss, I will go back and report to the city Lord. I will also bring you some change of clothes. ¡° ¡°Go! ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao waved her hand. Then, she thought of her own clothes. Other than red, they were red. ¡°Wait a moment, Xiao Tao, you will go to the ready-made clothing store to buy some other colors with me later. ¡°Don¡¯t want the red ones. Try to pick out some fresh and tender colors. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Xiao Tao agreed, but her heart was filled with extreme fear. After leaving the First Inn and returning to the city manor, she went straight to Xuanyuan Potian and recounted everything that had happened at the First Inn. The more Xuanyuan Potian listened, the brighter his eyes became. His daughter¡¯s heart was finally stirred again. It had been more than a thousand years, and his daughter¡¯s marriage was like a huge rock pressing down on his chest. If he had known earlier, his methods would have scared his son-in-law away. He wouldn¡¯t have been so reckless, causing his daughter to be unable to marry off for two thousand years. His heart wasn¡¯t feeling too good either, and now his daughter was moved. No matter who the other party was, as long as she liked it, it was fine. At worst, he could just tamper with the contract, as long as that man didn¡¯t dare to be unfaithful to his daughter. Xuanyuan Potian took a few steps on the ground. ¡°Xiao Tao, go buy her clothes according to young miss¡¯s instructions. Pick out more fashionable styles. It¡¯s fine even if you expose yourself a little, just buy her some jewelry or something. Most importantly, if they have any thoughts in that area, you must tell me immediately. Do you hear me?¡± Xiao Tao was stupefied. Why was the city Lord acting so abnormally like the young miss today. Had they been switched? Xuanyuan Potian saw that the little girl was already scared silly. He coughed and continued, ¡°the young miss isn¡¯t young anymore. I have to think about her marriage. ¡°investigate the other party¡¯s identity for me in secret. ¡°I hear that he¡¯s quite good-looking. You must find out if there is a wife in his family. You must report to me once a day when you come back. You must remember everything in detail. Do you hear me?¡± Xiao Tao nodded. The city Lord had already explained so much for her. She would be a fool if she did not understand. It turned out that the city Lord was also anxious about miss¡¯s marriage. Thinking of the rumors outside, Miss, it was time to get married. But that man seemed to have no interest in miss at all! Chapter 2540 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Shopkeeper Situ finished the afternoon¡¯s work and told everyone to keep an eye on the situation downstairs. Then, he went upstairs to attend the appointment. Wen Xiaoxiao spent the whole afternoon to explain to the two brothers the messy rules of spirit city.?? No killing, no arson, no robbery. As long as one violated one of the rules, he would be sentenced to death. And the rest of the miscellaneous rules, even littering on the street was not allowed¡­ ¡­ They were going to serve in the prison ¡­ Lin Chenfeng took a sip of tea and said with a smile, ¡°your city Lord is really a busybody. He has to take care of others even if they don¡¯t litter. ¡° Song Chenguang was chewing peanuts in his mouth. ¡°Although the management system here is a little messy, brother, have you noticed. ¡°It¡¯s very peaceful here. It¡¯s simply unprecedented. ¡° Lin Chenfeng nodded. ¡°under his management system, no one should make a mistake. Unless the other party is not afraid of death and fights with him. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°He did everything. The only thing he didn¡¯t do was to bet that he didn¡¯t manage it. ¡°If there was no casino, my brother wouldn¡¯t have lost everything. ¡° Lin Chenfeng said, ¡°gambling is something that everyone is willing to do. ¡°If your brother didn¡¯t have that intention, it would be useless even if others tried to seduce him. ¡°So there¡¯s a reason why he ended up like this. ¡°Oh right, isn¡¯t it against the rules for your brother to be beaten up? ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao said, ¡°according to the rules, it¡¯s illegal. He didn¡¯t report it, and no one around him reported it. So, those people from the Casino won¡¯t be punished. ¡° Song Chenguang said, ¡°according to this calculation, if everyone does it secretly, as long as someone reports it. Will those rules become nothing?¡± Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wide open. Her thoughts had always been relatively simple. Her parents¡¯discipline made her feel that what the city Lord said was right. Mengran suddenly realized that the rules set by the city Lord also had loopholes. Perhaps it was because everyone usually followed the rules, coupled with the deterrent effect of the contract, so they had always been peaceful and there were few who violated the rules. Knock, knock, knock! Someone knocked on the door and interrupted their conversation. Lin Chenfeng looked at Wen Xiaoxiao. ¡°Go open the door. If it¡¯s the shopkeeper, let him in. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao stood up and did as she was told. She had nothing to be pretentious about. Their current identity was the master-servant relationship. Lin Chenfeng suddenly felt that keeping Wen Xiaoxiao was not a bad decision. They were in a contractual relationship and there would not be any betrayals. If Wen Xiaoxiao had malice towards him, she would suffer a backlash and in the worst case scenario, she would die. Song Chenguang asked, ¡°big brother, are you going to keep her here? We might not be able to stay here for long. ¡° ¡°In any case, we won¡¯t be able to leave frontline heaven for a while. Let her follow us. ¡± Lin Chenfeng smiled helplessly. ¡°Just think of it as finding us a servant girl to RELIEVE OUR BOREDOM! ¡° Manager Situ walked all the way in and came before the two brothers. ¡°May I ask why the two of you are looking for me? The shop is too busy today, so I only have time now. ¡° ¡°Manager Situ, please take a seat. ¡± Lin Chenfeng pointed at a chair at the side. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk. ¡° ¡°Sigh! ¡± Manager Situ sat down on the chair and looked at the two brothers. He realized that their looks gave him the feeling that they were not ordinary children that could be raised by ordinary people. He had seen the children of influential families in spirit city, but he had no impression of these two people at all. Chapter 2541 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Chenfeng: ¡°shopkeeper, I have a big deal here, I want to talk to you. ¡° ¡°Yes! I¡¯m all ears, just say it. ¡± Shopkeeper Situ did not dare to underestimate his brother, he kept a smile on his face.?? Lin Chenfeng: ¡°I want to exchange spirit stones for crystal cores, I wonder what ratio you have here? ¡° Shopkeeper Situ touched his beard: ¡°I wonder what kind of spirit stones you have? ¡° ¡°same as before, they are all top-grade spirit stones. ¡± Lin Chenfeng opened the box at the side: ¡°You can take a look, I¡¯ll exchange this batch first. ¡° Manager Situ opened the box, and his eyes lit up. Inside were all top-grade Spirit stones, and some of them were even rare species. Where did these two brothers come from So many spirit stones scared him. Lin Chenfeng could tell what the other party was thinking from the manager¡¯s performance. He was very interested in these spirit stones. Manager Situ calmed down from his excitement and said, ¡°except for the Purple Crystal Core, you can choose any other crystal core. I can satisfy your wish. ¡° ¡°Is the Purple Crystal Core particularly rare? ¡± Lin Chenfeng asked. Manager Situ nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary rare one. A level eight demon beast needs eight hundred years of growth. Their cultivation is not inferior to a foundation establishment expert, and it¡¯s even slightly better. To Kill Them, one must work together as a team. The most important thing is that it¡¯s very rare and hard to come by. If the Purple Crystal core is sold now, many of them will be obtained by the mystical realm.¡± ¡°Mystical Realm? ¡± Lin Chenfeng and his brother looked at each other and then looked at the manager. ¡°where is the mystical realm in linear heaven? How often does it open? ¡° He had heard others mention the secret realm before. Every secret realm had different things, but they all had one thing in common, and that was treasures. Manager Situ frowned. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t from the spirit city, right? How come you don¡¯t even know that the secret realm opens once every 100 years? ¡° Song Chenguang smiled. ¡°manager, it doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What¡¯s important is your information and your ability. ¡° Manager Situ thought about it and agreed. It didn¡¯t matter where the other party came from. It was only right to earn spirit stones. ¡°There¡¯s an entrance to the secret realm of the spirit city at the West Mountain. It opens once every hundred years. ¡°The secret realm will open on the first day of the next month. ¡°there are all kinds of demonic beasts, precious medicinal herbs, and treasures dropped by people who entered before. ¡°every time the secret realm opens, it will attract many people. ¡°However, I have to tell you the truth about the people who really got the treasures. ¡°There are only a few people. ¡°Many people have died inside and will never come out again. ¡°The secret realm will open for a month. If they don¡¯t come out after a month, they will be locked inside. There are a large number of demonic beasts inside. Regardless of whether it is humans or demons, there is no way for them to survive inside. I think you guys are young. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have any ideas about the secret realm. Although there are a lot of unknown wealth inside.¡± Lin Chenfeng nodded. ¡°thank you for your advice, shopkeeper. We understand. These spirit stones, you can help us exchange them for crystal cores. Other than the Purple Crystal core that you mentioned, we want all the crystal cores of other colors. As for the ratio, you just have to make the arrangements. Today is our first cooperation. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Manager Situ¡¯s eyes were wide open. He did not expect the other party to be so straightforward. Today was their first time working together for the sake of future benefits. He could not be greedy and nodded his head forcefully. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go down and bring the crystal up. We¡¯ll trade in person. ¡° Chapter 2542 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Shopkeeper Situ went downstairs to get the crystal cores. Song Chenguang: ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you afraid that he will lie to you? ¡°? ? ¡°He is an old fox, he knows the severity of the matter. ¡°If the amount he gives this time is reasonable, I will look for him again tomorrow to make a deal. ¡°We need to recover our spiritual power as soon as possible, I want to go to the mystical realm to take a look. ¡°What treasures do you have exactly ¡°I still have a feeling in my heart, maybe we can find my sister there. ¡°Have you forgotten, my sister likes to be lively the most. ¡° Song Chenguang nodded. ¡°Big Brother, what you said makes sense. The more people there are, the more convenient it is to gather information. ¡°I wonder how the little girl is doing. I¡¯m really worried about her. ¡° Lin Chenfeng: ¡°and that Little Brat Chen Yang, I wonder where he¡¯s hiding? But I¡¯m not worried about him. Among the four of us, he¡¯s actually the most scheming one. ¡°otherwise, how could he get his hands on my sister? ¡° ¡­ There were more than ten sets of new women¡¯s clothes on the table, two of which were particularly revealing¡­ ¡­ Xuanyuan Xiao Xiao looked at Xiao Tao. ¡°where did you get so many clothes? They all look pretty. How much did you spend? Is the money I gave you enough? ¡° Xiao Tao: ¡°Miss, the money you gave me is enough. Do you like all of them? If you like all of them, I¡¯ll keep them. ¡°. The box was filled with jewelry, all of them the latest models. The box next to it was filled with perfume and rouge.¡± ¡°Xiao Tao! YOU¡¯RE SO AWESOME! ¡± Xuanyuan Xiao Xiao opened the two boxes. She liked the things inside at first glance. She took off the red clothes on her body and tried them on. Xiao Tao lowered her head. Master was obviously going to sell miss. Should she tell miss? According to Master, as long as they were together. She had to go back and report. According to her thoughts, master probably wanted miss to get married. Thinking of the rumors in spirit city, miss was an old girl, an old girl who couldn¡¯t get married in her lifetime. The pressure in master¡¯s heart was probably very great. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao did not notice the little girl¡¯s thoughts. She was only thinking about the man she saw in the canteen today. He was so handsome, she had never seen such a good-looking man. She did not know if he had a wife, but they had a young girl by their side. What was the relationship between the three of them Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao suddenly felt jealous of that little girl. It was so blissful to be able to be together with them. ¡­ Song Chenguang sneezed three times in a row in the room. ¡°What happened to you? Did you catch a cold? ¡± Lin Chenfeng took out a handkerchief and threw it over. Song Chenguang took the handkerchief and wiped his nose. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. I really wanted to sneeze just now. Big Brother, will anyone miss me?¡± Lin Chenfeng smiled. ¡°Mom and dad definitely won¡¯t miss you. Maybe only little sister will miss you. No, there¡¯s still one more person. It¡¯s The lady who blocked our way today. It¡¯s the one in red. I feel that she¡¯s interested in you.¡± Lin Chenfeng: ¡°really? That little girl is quite interesting. The first time I saw her, I felt like she was a fiery red rabbit. She¡¯s all red from head to toe. How much does she like red Looking at her attire, she should be a lady from a rich family. She probably wants to chase me because she sees that I¡¯m pretty.¡± Song Chenguang patted his younger brother¡¯s head. ¡°I just complimented you two times and you¡¯re already panting. Don¡¯t forget where we are now? If she has some power in her hands. Aren¡¯t you worried that she¡¯ll arrest you And turn you into a boy toy?¡± Chapter 2543 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Boy Toy¡­ ¡­ Lin Chenfeng¡¯s expression was no longer calm. He thought of the little whip in the girl¡¯s hand. If it were to hit him, his skin would be split open ! ! ¡°Big brother, thank you for reminding me. The next time I see her, I must take a detour. I don¡¯t want to be her boy toy.?? I don¡¯t want to be like Chen Yang, being tied down by my little sister so early in the morning. When I go out, I want to look at other women twice. My little sister¡¯s knife is about to pierce through.¡± Song Chenguang¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Who says that about my little sister? She¡¯s my little sister that I¡¯ve spoiled since young. ¡°Chen Yang, if he dares to treat her badly, I¡¯ll be the first to not let him off. ¡° ¡°MM! I think so too. If he doesn¡¯t treat my sister well, I¡¯ll be the first to cripple him! ¡± Lin Chenfeng replied. ¡­ At this moment, Song Chenyang sneezed seven times in a row. When he saw that the window was closed, he didn¡¯t catch a cold. His body had always been fine. How could he catch a cold? In two more days, when everyone couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The city gates opened again, and he could leave with the jade pendant. He didn¡¯t know if the jade pendant could leave frontline heaven after it was closed. Was this news true? Knock, knock, knock! ¡°Sir, are you in the house? Send someone downstairs to check. If you¡¯re in the house, please open the door. ¡° Song Chenyang held his breath. Could it be that they were here to check the first guest station Didn¡¯t they say that this was the safest place? Because no one opened the door, they quickly left to check the next room. Song Chenyang wanted to leave the first inn. He opened the window and took a look. He realized that there were guards everywhere. Obviously, there was no chance to leave, so he could only think of another way. He was now in the lowest-class guest room. If he could go upstairs and hide in someone else¡¯s room. Perhaps he could successfully escape this disaster. Thinking of this, he took advantage of the fact that there was no one in the corridor and went to the third floor, ready to find the room to attack. He had pills on him. As long as he could successfully enter the room, he would have a way to convince the other party. ¡­ Manager Situ asked the waiter to carry two big boxes, then went upstairs and gently knocked on the door. Lin Chenfeng opened the door, and the first thing he saw were two big boxes. Song Chenguang said, ¡°manager, you¡¯ve been gone for a long time. ¡° Manager Situ said apologetically, ¡°you want too many crystals, I can only take them from the big warehouse. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me as a manager, if I want to take things, I need to go through the handover procedures. ¡°Take a look, can I exchange these crystals with you? ¡° In fact, just now he secretly reported to the big boss, the brother of the mayor, Xuanyuan Blade, and personally got his consent. Then, he went upstairs to make a deal with them. The big boss had already made it clear. He could make a fair deal with the other party. Supreme-grade spirit stones were hard to come by. If it was possible, he had to investigate the other party¡¯s identity. It would be more economical to make a behind-the-scenes deal with them than to make a deal with them. ¡­ Lin chenfeng looked at the two boxes, which were full of crystal cores and densely packed with two big boxes. ¡°manager, you can take the spirit stones on the table. I wish us a pleasant cooperation and a chance to cooperate next time. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Manager situ nodded with a smile. Then, he walked to the table and picked up the box personally. Inside the box was the legendary top-grade spirit stones, a big box. Although it was an equivalent exchange, he still benefited from this business deal. Showing his face in front of the big boss was good for the manager¡¯s re-election. The manager of the First Inn could only work for one year each. If he wanted to be re-elected, he had to get the approval of the big boss or the election of everyone. Chapter 2544 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Manager Situ asked the waiter to move the box into the room and then left in a hurry with his people. He still had to go back and report the situation of the transaction to the big boss. Lin Chenfeng closed the door. ¡°I found a guide from the compass. There is a simple cultivation method in it.?? ¡°It just so happens that there is a breakthrough in spiritual power. Let¡¯s try it now. If it works, we will use all these crystal cores. ¡°We must restore our cultivation to the nascent soul stage before we are qualified to enter the mystic realm. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Chenguang nodded in agreement. He picked up the guidebook and began to study it. The two brothers were very smart. It didn¡¯t take them five minutes to figure out how to use it. The next step was to close the door and cultivate. According to the instructions in the guidebook, they put the crystal core in their hands and used their minds to convert all the power inside. Then, they integrated it into their own bodies. With the help of the compass formation, they quickly broke through to the first level of the Qi disciple realm. Then, they advanced as if they were riding a rocket. The speed of their advancement gradually increased, and they quickly recovered to the foundation establishment realm. The speed of their advancement began to slow down. Lin Chenfeng took out spirit stones and continuously threw them at the compass, as if he was throwing something unwanted. If this scene was seen by outsiders, it would definitely scare people to death. Because the amount of spirit stones that he threw in was enough for over a thousand people to cultivate. The cultivation of the two brothers was heaven-defying, and the consumption of spirit stones was also very large. Very quickly, the savings of one ring was depleted. Then, he took out the second ring and continued to throw spirit stones into the compass. ¡­ Secret compartment. Xuanyuan blade looked at the old spirit stones and rolled down the passage as if they were free. WHO cultivated like this Spirit stones were like worn-out stones, rolling down from the top desperately. Two hours passed, four hours passed, and six hours passed¡­ ¡­ before the speed slowly slowed down ¡­ The number one inn in spirit city was founded by him two thousand years ago, and then in Demon City and dragon city. He also founded the number one inn. Of course, he had a partner, or else he wouldn¡¯t have built an inn in the other party¡¯s territory. A fly wouldn¡¯t bite a seamless egg, as long as it found a weakness. No matter who it was, there was always a way to deal with it. The number one inn in Ling city had a cultivation array in its luxurious rooms. He mainly relied on this to attract guests from outside. Otherwise, who would spend so many spirit stones to stay in an inn outside for no reason? With the development of these years, his wealth had already reached a certain level. No one had more idle wealth. He had a great plan in his heart, which was to unify the three cities. Then he would become the emperor. Now he had control over the lifeline of the economy. As long as he put in more effort, he would have the power in his hands. ¡°boss, I have already made a deal with the other party. These are the top-grade spirit stones I mentioned, ¡± manager situ answered respectfully, and then put the box on the stone table at the side. No one would have thought that the boss of the first inn was a disfigured man with a silver mask on his face. So that the other party could not see his face clearly. He had followed the boss for many years before he learned from others. The boss¡¯s appearance had been destroyed. Countless spirit medicines and pills had been used, but there was no way to restore it. Perhaps it was because his appearance had been destroyed that his pursuit of wealth was stronger. It was stronger than ordinary people, so the number one inn had been growing stronger and stronger in his hands, all the way to its current size. Chapter 2545 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xuanyuan blade opened the box and took out a spirit stone. He sniffed it carefully and put it back. ¡°I was right. They are outsiders. What do they look like? How old are they? Do you know their last name? ¡° Manager Situ said, ¡°the two brothers look pretty good. I think their last name is song. I don¡¯t know anything else. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, your niece seems to be interested in one of them. ¡°. ¡°She specially moved to the room next door. ¡° XUANYUAN BLADE: ¡°Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao is already a 2000-year-old demon. Now she wants to find a partner. Is that kid reliable? I¡¯m afraid that my niece has been deceived. ¡° ¡°boss, I can¡¯t say for sure. If you have time, go up and take a look. ¡°. ¡°I feel that they still have supreme-grade spirit stones on their hands. ¡± Manager Situ stroked his white beard: ¡°That¡¯s right, we received izzy¡¯s report this morning. ¡°He received quite a few medicinal pills and is on his way now. ¡° ¡°Oh? He actually received medicinal pills. has there been a new alchemist in the DEMON CITY? ¡± Xuanyuan blade kept the box into his ring. He kept all the valuable items close to him. Manager Situ: ¡°The information on him is not clear. Boss, do we need to ask? ¡° Xuanyuan blade waved his hand: ¡°Not for the time being. He is more reliable than you. I believe in his methods. He is an old fox. No one can get anything out of him. ¡°Has the information about the mystic realm been released? ¡° Manager Situ nodded: ¡°according to your request, it has been released. I have also told the two brothers surnamed Song that they seem to be very interested in the mystic realm. ¡°. He had secretly received news that there were quite a number of people going to the secret realm this time. The four big families of Spirit City had all prepared manpower. Dragon City had been very strange recently, so they hadn¡¯t received any news at all. ¡°boss, could something have happened there? ¡° Xuanyuan Blade said, ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer. There won¡¯t be any news in another two days. You can send someone to check it out. ¡°Logically speaking, they¡¯re all under our control. ¡°nothing should have happened. ¡°those stupid dragons have almost killed each other. ¡°As long as we have another two hundred years, they are nothing to be afraid of. ¡° Shopkeeper Situ nodded. He could not stay in the secret room anymore. He turned around and left to make arrangements. Xuanyuan blade observed the sky at night and noticed that the stars in the sky seemed to have changed. Could it be that something big was going to happen recently? Thinking of the Arcane Realm next month, he planned to kill all those people. In fact, he was the first to discover the so-called Arcane Realm. He knew more about the rules inside than they did. For example, the so-called 30-day limit was just a rumor. On the 29th day, the cave entrance would be closed. Then there were the treasures inside. No one had ever reached the third level. The first level was for demonic beasts, and the second level was for undead. Most people could only pass through the first level, and there was no one who could pass through the second level for the time being. His face was destroyed there, and it had not recovered until now. That was why he wore a mask all day long. It had been 1000 years. It was time to go inside and take a look. What was on the third floor? ¡­ Yu Ying had just opened the door when a dagger was placed under her neck. She looked at the man in front of her and covered her face with a black cloth. She was so scared that she almost shouted out loud. Song Chenxi felt that something was wrong. She walked to the door and saw a man holding a dagger. He had kidnapped Yu Ying. ¡°Let him go! ¡° Chapter 2546 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenyang heard the woman¡¯s voice and lost his mind. Yu Ying pushed the man away and ran back into the house in one breath. Song Chenxi summoned the Magic Ball and was ready to hit the man at the door. ¡°Chenxi? ¡± Song Chenyang asked uncertainly. In an instant, the magic ball that Song Chenxi had just gathered dispersed. She did not expect the two of them to meet under such circumstances. She had thought about it countless times, but never had she thought that under such circumstances, she almost hit him. ¡°Chen Yang¡­ ¡° Song Chenyang took off the black cloth on his face and looked carefully at the girl in front of him. There was a huge birthmark on her face. When he heard the voice just now, he asked uncertainly, ¡°this time, it¡¯s just as I imagined¡­ ¡± He had finally found his little woman. His heart that had been worried for many days was relieved. Song Chenxi went up and hugged him tightly. ¡°Great, I¡¯ve finally found you. What have you done these past few days? ¡°Why are they catching you ¡°Hurry up and tell me what happened. ¡° Song Chenyang hugged his beloved girl and the corners of his mouth curled up. He smiled. ¡°What can I do? ¡°They wanted to force the marriage, so they escaped from the city Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°perhaps they were unwilling, so they sent people to arrest me. ¡°fortunately, I ran quickly. Otherwise, I would have become his son-in-law. ¡°Oh.. ¡°Sob¡­ ¡± Song Chenxi cried out in Grievance. Yu Ying saw the way the two of them interacted and knew their relationship. She left the room with a smile and closed the door behind her. Chenxi was finally reunited with the person she loved. It was so good for them to be together. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the room and be a third wheel. She would come back later. There were only two people left in the room. Song Chenyang caressed her face. ¡°What did you put on your face? ¡° ¡°I concocted the disguise medicine myself. How is it? It¡¯s not bad, right? Otherwise, with my beautiful appearance, I would have been captured and taken as a concubine, ¡± Song Chenxi retorted with a smile. ¡°Not bad. This kind of ointment should be prepared frequently. Your beauty can only be seen by me and not by others. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re too overbearing. ¡° ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more overbearing? ¡° ¡°HMPH! ¡° ¡°What are you snorting for? Am I wrong? ¡° ¡­ Yu Ying had been standing outside for a long time with her lunch box in her hand. Her feet were almost numb. She felt that it was about time, so she gently knocked on the door. Song Chenxi took the opportunity to escape. She put on her clothes and prepared to go downstairs to open the door. Could it be that all men were wolves She thought of how her mother used to bathe in the spirit spring, and now she missed the spirit spring too. Only then did she realize how her mother felt at that time. Song Chenyang finished putting on his clothes. ¡°In a while, you can arrange another room for that girl. It will be more convenient this way. ¡° ¡°No! That will arouse the suspicion of others. Can¡¯t you just bear with it! Look what I told you to do. ¡± Song Chenxi couldn¡¯t help but complain, then took out the ointment and applied it on herself. Yu Ying knocked on the door but didn¡¯t get any response. She knew that it might not be over yet. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have knocked on the door. WOULD CHENXI BE ANGRY After spending the past few days together, she knew that Chenxi was with her brother. At that time, she was very surprised. Later, she found out that they weren¡¯t related by blood. If they weren¡¯t related by blood, they could be together. She didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. On the contrary, she was very envious of their relationship. If only she could have such a brother. Chapter 2547 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yu Ying Thought of the Dragon clan. She had an elder sister. She heard from her parents that it was because she had done something wrong. That was why the Dragon clan was destroyed. That was why everyone treated them like that. They had suffered for their elder sister. Her parents did not have any complaints towards them. Her father was originally the most respected clan leader of the Dragon clan¡­ ¡­ She did not know where that elder sister was either. She might not know that her parents had passed away. When her parents were dying, they were still thinking about her elder sister They said that her elder sister was still alive because the scales she left behind in the Dragon clan had not lost their luster. When a dragon matured, the first scale that fell off was their life card. If it lost its luster, it meant that the dragon had died. She had left the Dragon clan when she was not an adult. She touched the scales on her hand and wondered what had become of it. Chenxi said that she would help her take revenge, but it was easier said than done! The Dragon clan was too powerful. Otherwise, how could they occupy the territory of Heaven¡¯s first line? The door opened. Song Chenxi¡¯s face was slightly red as she looked at Yu Ying. ¡°Hurry up and come in. Are you getting anxious waiting outside? ¡° Yu Ying shook her head. ¡°I just stood outside for a while. I¡¯m not anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve brought some food for you. You should eat while you can. ¡° Song Chenxi took the Food Box and placed it on the table. She opened it and realized that the food inside was no longer warm. It was obvious that it had been left there for a long time. The chefs of the First Inn were very attentive. The food they usually brought was always warm. Therefore, in the current situation, Yu Ying must have been waiting outside for a long time. Song Chenxi¡¯s face was even redder than before. Song Chenyang came out of the shower because an outsider had specially put on his clothes. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. The food is so cold. ¡± Song Chenxi Glared at Song Chenyang. Song Chenyang knew that he was in the wrong. He immediately walked forward and said with a fawning expression, ¡°wife, it¡¯s all my fault. I won¡¯t be greedy next time. The food is already cold. Go down and get another serving.¡± Song Chenxi shook her head. She gathered a white magic ball from her palm and gently placed it at the bottom of the box. In an instant, the hot air wrapped around the lunchbox, and the food that had already turned cold immediately became hot. Song Chenyang was very shocked. ¡°Chenxi, what cultivation technique have you been cultivating recently? ¡° Song Chenxi smiled. ¡°I found that I¡¯m more suitable for demonic cultivators, so I gave up on spiritual power. ¡°Now, my magic power level is not much different from your nascent soul, so I won¡¯t be a small burden to you anymore. ¡° ¡°Chenxi¡­ don¡¯t say that. We¡¯ve never treated you as a burden. ¡°Big Brother, if second brother heard you say that, he would definitely be angry. ¡± Song Chenyang was happy for his wife. The little girl had finally grown up and had a way to save her life. This way, she would be safer when she went out in the future. Yu Ying: ¡°when I was downstairs just now, I heard the shopkeeper and the soldiers talking. They were still looking for you. ¡°The two of US lived in the luxury room, so we didn¡¯t come up to search. ¡° Song Chenyang nodded: ¡°It was because they were searching that I ran upstairs to try my luck. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find you. ¡°God bless us so that I didn¡¯t miss it. ¡° Song Chenxi smiled. ¡°God bless US indeed. On the first day I came, I saw that the city Lord was looking for you. ¡°That¡¯s why I chose to stay. Then I thought of cultivating, so I negotiated with the shopkeeper and exchanged some crystal cores. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to wait for you. ¡° Song Chenyang smiled lovingly. ¡°Have you worked hard these days? ¡° Chapter 2548 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel tired. After being separated from you guys, I finally knew that I should grow up. I¡¯ve been pampered by you guys since I was young. Other than refining medicine, I don¡¯t know anything else. ¡°This experiential learning has taught me a lot. ¡° Song Chenyang was very gratified after hearing that. His little woman had finally grown up. After dinner, Song Chenxi hugged her stomach in satisfaction. She smiled as she looked at the handsome face opposite her. It was good that she was good-looking. Her bold actions were also pleasing to the eye. Song Chenxi was unconsciously fascinated by it Her almond-shaped eyes, which were curved into crescent moons, stared at Song Chenyang without blinking. Song Chenyang could feel his wife¡¯s undisguised gaze. He raised his eyebrows and looked over. The infatuation in the little girl¡¯s eyes was undisguised. Song Chenyang revealed a smile. Under the morning light, his eyes were gentle and tender Song Chenxi¡¯s face instantly turned red. She looked away uncomfortably. Her little face was so red that her pale face could not be seen. Her two petal-like lips were also pink and tender, tempting people to take a bite. Song Chenyang¡¯s gentle eyes gradually became deep, like a bottomless pool Mysterious and dangerous. Yu Ying felt that she was under a lot of pressure! ¡°Chenxi, how are we going to stay tonight? Why don¡¯t I go downstairs and get another room? ¡° Song Chenxi¡¯s face flushed red. How could she be dumbfounded by him! ¡°Yu Ying, I¡¯ll sleep in the same bed as you tonight. He¡¯ll sleep in my bed. If you go downstairs and get a room, it¡¯ll arouse everyone¡¯s suspicion. ¡° Yu Ying thought that it was true and did not say anything else. Song Chenyang looked at the layout of the room. ¡°Chenxi, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight. There¡¯s a door between the two rooms, so it won¡¯t affect anything. Do you have the heart to let me sleep alone?¡± Song Chenxi turned her face to the side. She didn¡¯t want to be deceived by the man¡¯s facade. It had been torturing her for a long time just now, and it was very painful down there. A man who had sex was indeed not someone to be trifled with. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it. ¡°Chenxi¡­ ¡± Song Chenyang continued to beg at the side. He knew his little girl, so he would definitely be soft-hearted and agree. Yu Ying put down her chopsticks. ¡°You guys talk. I¡¯ll go back to my room and sleep. I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. ¡° The atmosphere was too awkward. She couldn¡¯t continue to be a third wheel. When that man looked at her, his gaze was ice-cold. If she continued to stay, nothing might happen! Yu Ying quickly ran back to her room after she finished speaking. She even closed the door behind her. Song Chenxi felt that she had been abandoned. She stood up and wanted to follow him, but her waist was hugged by the man. ¡°Chenxi¡­ ¡± Song Chenyang blew into her ear. ¡°She has already taken the initiative to go back to her room. Let¡¯s not disturb her. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t touch you tonight. You¡¯re injured there. I promise I¡¯ll hug you to sleep quietly. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, ¡± Song Chenxi replied intermittently. Her body had been trained. As long as he touched her, her body would go soft. ¡°Baby¡­ I love you¡­ trust me one more time. ¡± Song Chenyang¡¯s words were soft and his voice was deep. Song Chenxi¡¯s heart softened and she nodded slightly. Then, she was lifted up by her waist. When she realized what was happening, she was already lying on the bed. Song Chenyang was taking off his clothes. His movements were very fast, and he had already taken off his pants. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t do that? ¡± Song Chenxi covered herself with the blanket and prepared herself. If he still wanted to do it, she was prepared to kick him later. Chapter 2549 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel tired. After being separated from you guys, I finally knew that I should grow up. I¡¯ve been pampered by you guys since I was young. Other than refining medicine, I don¡¯t know anything else. ¡°This experiential learning has allowed me to learn a lot. ¡° Song Chenyang was very gratified after hearing that. His little woman had finally grown up. After dinner, Song Chenxi hugged her stomach in satisfaction. She smiled as she looked at the handsome face in front of her. It was good that she was good-looking. Her bold actions were also pleasing to the eye. Song Chenxi was unconsciously Mesmerized by it Her almond-shaped eyes, which were curved into crescent moons, stared at Song Chenyang without blinking. Song Chenyang could feel his wife¡¯s undisguised gaze. He raised his eyebrows and looked over. The infatuation in the little girl¡¯s eyes was undisguised. Song Chenyang revealed a smile. Under the morning light, his eyes were gentle and tender Song Chenxi¡¯s face instantly turned red. She looked away uncomfortably. Her little face was so red that her pale face could not be seen. Her two petal-like lips were also pink and tender, tempting people to take a bite. Song Chenyang¡¯s gentle eyes gradually became deep, like a bottomless pool Mysterious and dangerous. Yu Ying felt that she was under a lot of pressure! ¡°Chenxi, how are we going to stay tonight? Why don¡¯t I go downstairs and get another room? ¡° Song Chenxi¡¯s face flushed red. How could she be dumbfounded by him! ¡°Yu Ying, I¡¯ll sleep in the same bed as you tonight. He¡¯ll sleep in my bed. If you go downstairs and get a room, it¡¯ll arouse everyone¡¯s suspicion. ¡° Yu Ying thought that it was true and did not say anything else. Song Chenyang looked at the layout of the room. ¡°Chenxi, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight. There¡¯s a door between the two rooms, so it won¡¯t affect anything. ¡°Do you have the heart to let me sleep alone? ¡° Song Chenxi turned her face to the side. She didn¡¯t want to be deceived by the illusion of a man. ¡°Chenxi¡­ ¡± Song Chenyang continued to beg at the side. He knew his little girl, so he would definitely be soft-hearted and agree. Yu Ying put down her chopsticks. ¡°You guys talk. I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡° ¡­ Song Chenyang smiled and revealed a ruffian smile. He took a step forward and found that the little woman¡¯s foot was pushing him hard. ¡°Wife¡­ is this how you treat your husband? ¡° ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t do that. ¡± Song Chenxi felt her foot being caressed. She was so angry that she wanted to kick it, but she didn¡¯t have any strength left. Song Chenyang touched the thumb on his foot. He felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, so he kissed it again. ¡°It smells so good! ¡° Song Chenxi immediately retracted her foot. Her eyes were slightly red and she wanted to cry. ¡°Wife¡­ Don¡¯t cry. I was just teasing you. ¡± The smile on Song Chenyang¡¯s face disappeared. He didn¡¯t want to make her cry. He just wanted to scare her ¡­ Not only did Song Chenxi Not Stop Crying, she turned into crying. ¡°Song Chenyang, you bullied me, you¡¯ve always bullied me since I was young. You¡¯re still bullying me now, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m injured Why did I agree to you? I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore, I¡¯ve regretted it, I¡¯ve regretted it. I want to go back and tell my father that I don¡¯t want to see you for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll throw you into a corner and never want to see you again. SOB¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Song Chenyang was scared out of his wits, he didn¡¯t know what to do. This was the first time he saw song Chenxi crying so badly. Was He really that bad He had bullied her since she was young. Why didn¡¯t he feel anything? ¡°wife¡­ I was wrong. Don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t bully you anymore. I¡¯ll do whatever you say. I was really wrong. Please spare me this time. I just wanted to tease you. I didn¡¯t want to do anything. Just let me go! Why don¡¯t you hit me twice and whip me until you vent your anger?¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s cries became softer and softer. She was trying to figure out if what he said was true? It seemed interesting to whip him. She imagined that she was holding a whip in her hand and whipping him non-stop. Why was she so venting her anger? Song Chenyang heard that her cries became softer and immediately went forward. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong. Please spare me. You can do whatever you want.¡± Song Chenxi did not speak, but Yu Ying heard her laughter. Yu Ying quickly covered her mouth. She remembered that her voice was too loud. She immediately explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything just now. You guys can continue! ¡° There was no silver in this world¡­ ¡­ Song Chenxi covered her face with the blanket. How could she forget about Yu Ying? Song Chenyang smiled and went forward to hug Song Chenxi. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I was really scaring you just now. I didn¡¯t intend to do anything. I won¡¯t be like this again in the future. Be Good, be obedient, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Song Chenxi looked up. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. Don¡¯t scare me again in the future. ¡°Besides, I feel a pain in my stomach. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. ¡°and I feel especially cold. ¡° Song Chenyang¡¯s expression changed and he immediately lifted the blanket. He used his hand to touch her small stomach. It was indeed a little cold. Was his action just now too big? ¡°Chen Yang¡­ ¡± Song Chenxi was at a loss from being touched. Suddenly, she felt a familiar warm current. She finally understood what was going on. ¡°Chen Yang¡­ i¡­ ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to the clinic. Did I touch something I shouldn¡¯t have touched just now? ¡± Song Chenyang was terrified. He had already forgotten that his little woman was an alchemist. The only thing he was afraid of now was that he had hurt her there just now. Chapter 2550 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi was frightened by his embrace and hurriedly said, ¡°Chen Yang¡­ put it down quickly. I¡¯m not sick¡­ I just have a physical pain. ¡° Song Chenyang had already walked to the door and was about to open it. When he heard the last sentence, his face turned red. Then, he quickly carried her back to the bed. ¡°Do you have any brown sugar cake? I¡¯ll flush it for you¡­ ¡° Song Chenxi¡¯s small face turned red. ¡°you go out for a while. ¡° ¡°mm¡­ I¡¯ll go out first. Call me when you¡¯re ready. ¡± Song Chenyang¡¯s ears turned red and he quickly left the room to sit on the chair in the living room ¡­ In his mind, he remembered that Song Chenxi had her first period when she was 15 years old. He was shocked and went to ask his mother. He still remembered the expression on Lin Lei¡¯s face at that time. Only then did they know that that was something that a girl had to experience. They had never studied outside since they were young. They had all taught themselves under their parents¡¯guidance. Usually, they mainly cultivated. They knew very early on that they would leave the place where they lived now sooner or later. Go to the place where their parents used to live¡­ ¡­ ¡°Chen Yang¡­ ¡± Song Chenxi pushed open the door and called out. Song Chenyang walked up and asked, ¡°en! How is it? Does your stomach still hurt? ¡° Song Chenxi replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­ I just feel a little cold in my stomach. I¡¯ve just taken a hot bath and it¡¯s much better now. ¡°. ¡°Here¡¯s the brown sugar medicine. Boil some water for me to rinse. ¡°. ¡°I should be fine after drinking it. ¡°. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been having a lot of things on my mind and my period has been delayed for a few days. ¡° Song Chenyang nodded. ¡°En! I¡¯ll help you back to bed first before going to rinse the brown sugar water. ¡° Song Chenxi returned to the bed and lay under the blanket. She felt extremely tired. There was an indescribable feeling. Perhaps it was because the things she did during the day were too intense. Coupled with her period, her body became more and more uncomfortable. Song Chenyang went to boil some hot water and made a big bowl of brown sugar water. He brought it to the bed and fed her with a spoon. Until a big bowl of brown sugar water was fed to her stomach. Song Chenxi touched her stomach and felt that it was not as cold anymore. ¡°Chenyang, go get Yu Ying to accompany me. Then go to her room to sleep.¡± Song Chenyang said, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll only sleep on a woman¡¯s bed. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll stay by your side. Rest assured. ¡° Song Chenxi considered that it was indeed inconvenient. She closed her eyes slightly and fell asleep very quickly. Song Chenyang stayed by her side. He was so tired that he lay down next to her and fell asleep. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s scream was heard. Song Chenyang opened his eyes and sat up to take a look. It turned out that his pants were dyed red. ¡°Chenyang¡­ maybe I didn¡¯t sleep well last night. Go and change your pants. ¡± Song Chenxi was a little embarrassed Late last night, she felt a little cold. She found something hot beside her ¡­ So she put her foot on it and caught it ¡­ Now that she thought about it, she probably caught a man¡¯s thigh. Then because the amount was larger¡­ ¡­ Song Chenyang took off his pants and put them on the shelf. Then he took out another pair of pants from the ring. ¡°honey, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already changed my pants. You don¡¯t have to be unhappy. Are you hungry I¡¯ll get Yu Ying to go down and get you some breakfast.¡± Song Chenxi nodded and covered her face with the blanket. The atmosphere was too awkward. She still had to change her sanitary napkin later. Chapter 2551 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenyang saw that the table in the living room was already filled with food. There was porridge, steamed buns, and various side dishes. Yu Ying smiled and said, ¡°I just made breakfast downstairs. ¡° Song Chenyang nodded and then looked at Yu Ying again. ¡°Who are you? How did you meet Chenxi? ¡° Yu Ying couldn¡¯t stand his scrutinizing gaze. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Dragon clan. Something happened at home. They wanted to kill me, so I ran out. ¡°Not long ago, I met dawn. She was willing to take me in. ¡°So, I followed her to the city. ¡°I can do things. Please don¡¯t chase me away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live a wandering life anymore. ¡° Song Chenyang suddenly thought of Black Long. She said something before asking, ¡°is your true form black long? ¡± ¡°How do you know? ¡± Yu Ying found it unbelievable. Besides herself, her parents also knew about the true form of a dragon. She could not see it at all because it was a secret. ¡°Do you have another sister? She left you guys when she was young. She did something wrong and harmed the entire dragon clan. ¡° ¡°How do you know everything? ¡± Yu Ying found it unbelievable. She had never told Chenxi about these things. Song Chenyang said, ¡°We know each other because of your sister. She came to frontline heaven with us. ¡°Now that we¡¯re separated, she might be in the Dragon clan. ¡° Yu Ying was so emotional that she cried. ¡°Is my sister back? She has someone to protect me when she¡¯s back. ¡°. No, you said that she returned to the Dragon clan. Now the Dragon clan is full of bad people. My sister couldn¡¯t have been harmed by them, right?¡± Song Chenyang shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t believe so. Your sister is the heir of the Dragon clan. If she was harmed, the Dragon clan would no longer have a chance of thriving. ¡° Yu Ying felt relieved after hearing this. She really wanted to see her sister and tell her how much she missed her. ¡°What happened? ¡± Song Chenxi asked from the side, ¡°Yu Ying, did he bully you? ¡° ¡°Chenxi¡­ What Are you talking about? How could I bully her? ¡± Song Chenyang said with an aggrieved look, ¡°I just told her that her sister should have returned to the Dragon clan. ¡°She and black long should be sisters. ¡° Song Chenxi was shocked, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. ¡°Yu Ying is black long¡¯s sister¡¯s sister, but they don¡¯t look alike at all. ¡° ¡°Chenxi¡­ My appearance is disguised. ¡± After saying that, Yu Ying completely removed the disfigurement on her face ¡­ A beautiful little face appeared in front of their eyes. It was 50% similar to black long¡¯s. Song Chenxi said, ¡°Yu Ying, you really didn¡¯t hide it well. I thought you were already very beautiful before. I didn¡¯t expect that your real appearance was just like sister black long¡¯s. It¡¯s too charming.¡± Yu Ying lowered her head shyly. ¡°My parents told me since I was young that my appearance couldn¡¯t be seen by them. Later on, when I grew up, I realized that it was a mistake to be too beautiful.¡± Song Chenxi sighed. ¡°I have to admit that what you said makes a lot of sense. ¡°In this world, women are too beautiful and they don¡¯t have the ability to protect themselves. They will definitely attract unnecessary trouble. ¡°Your parents were right to let you expose your true appearance in front of everyone. ¡° Yu Ying heard Chenxi¡¯s words of comfort and knew that she was not angry. She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She continued, ¡°my sister, is she very capable now? ¡°When my father passed away, he said that as long as my sister returned, everything would be taken back. I was too young to know anything, and when I knew they were going to hurt me, I quietly left the dragons.¡± Chapter 2552 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi sighed helplessly and didn¡¯t know what to say. Song Chenyang sat on the chair. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first and then think about what to do next. ¡° Song Chenxi Nodded and then pulled Yu Ying to sit down to eat. Yu Ying didn¡¯t eat too much because she had something on her mind. She only drank two mouthfuls of porridge and stopped eating. Song Chenyang kept picking up food for Chenxi. ¡°Eat more. Your body will recover quickly. Be Obedient. ¡° Song Chenxi needed a lot of energy to replenish her body, so she ate everything. After a simple breakfast, everything on the table was cleaned up. They sat together again to discuss the next step. Yu Ying: ¡°when I went downstairs just now, I heard that the spirit city¡¯s secret realm will open on the 1st of next month. ¡°So everyone is pressuring the city Lord to open the city gate in two days. If we want to leave, we can only wait two days. ¡°By then, there will definitely be a lot of people leaving the city. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get out. ¡° ¡°The mystic realm is opening? Are there treasures inside? ¡± Lin Chenxi asked, ¡°Will there be a lot of people participating? ¡° Yu Ying nodded, ¡°there are indeed treasures inside. Legend has it that some people found a few thousand spirit stones in one go. There are top-grade cultivation techniques and people who died there in the past. They carry pills and weapons. Legend has it that if one is lucky, one can get a lot of treasures. Of course, I haven¡¯t seen it either. I¡¯ve only heard about it from others. The mystic realm opens once every 100 years. It will open as scheduled next month. ¡°The big families of Demon City, the Shangguan family, have already taken the lead in causing trouble. ¡°The city Lord is under pressure. There should be news in a day or two. ¡°It¡¯s already the 25th today. He can only seal the city for two days at most. We have to open the city gates and let him out. ¡°If he provokes public anger, the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡°If everyone works together, his position as the city Lord will very likely be taken away by others. ¡° Song Chenyang slapped the table. ¡°I have an idea. I just need to find someone to spread the news outside. The city Lord took advantage of others and did not allow everyone to go to the secret realm. What do you think their reaction will be when they hear this news?¡± Song Chenxi smiled. ¡°It will definitely become more and more serious! Everyone needs a treasure, so they definitely won¡¯t listen to him. ¡° ¡°Yeah! I think so too. Oh right, I also heard a rumor. Let me gossip with you. ¡± Yu Ying grabbed the melon seeds on the table and said while munching on them, ¡°the city Lord and his youngest daughter are together. His two eldest daughters strongly oppose it. It seems that they have been locked up by him. ¡°I heard that they wanted to seize the position of city Lord! ¡° Song Chenyang sneered. ¡°That old thing finally got his comeuppance. ¡°I happened to fall in the city Lord¡¯s mansion at that time. It was his second daughter who saved me. ¡°I was unconscious for a day and a night. When I woke up, I only knew where I was. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about what happened after that anymore¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± The little woman¡¯s Gaze was obviously not right. He would not mention what happened between him and the second miss. Song Chenxi: ¡°Didn¡¯t anything special happen between you and the second miss? She saved you¡­ ¡° ¡°No! Absolutely not. My clothes were still intact when I woke up. She probably didn¡¯t do anything out of line. ¡°. ¡°But her father, Dongfang Shumen, is an old and Cunning Fox. ¡°. ¡°He wants the treasure on him, so he wants to marry his useless daughter to me. ¡°. ¡°Then he can ask me for something openly. ¡° Chapter 2553 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenyang thought of what had happened in the past few days, and the anger in his heart rose again. Song Chenxi held his hand. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Aren¡¯t we planning what to do next? Let¡¯s not talk about her family¡¯s matters. ¡°Anyway, the wicked have their retribution. They have finally received their retribution. ¡° Yu Ying: ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Everyone treats him as gossip. The Gate of the city Lord¡¯s mansion is now completely surrounded. The main thing everyone wants to know is, when can we open the city gate?¡± Song Chenyang nodded, took out two spirit stones from his ring, and placed them in front of Yu Ying. ¡°Go out and find a group of people. Use the spirit stones to let them go out and spread the news. ¡° Yu Ying pushed the stone back. ¡°This is a supreme-grade spirit stone. There¡¯s too much of it, so there¡¯s no need for it. I have a crystal core here, and it¡¯s enough to keep your mouth shut. ¡° Song Chenyang smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give these two spirit stones to you. Take it as your errand fee. ¡° Yu Ying nodded her head in satisfaction and put away the supreme-grade spirit stones on the table. She wanted to keep them properly. These were treasures. Yu Ying received some benefits and quickly went downstairs to do some work. The fatigue on Song Chenxi¡¯s face became more and more serious. Song Chenyang said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you to bed and rest for a while. I think if it¡¯s possible, we¡¯ll leave the demon city tomorrow. ¡°I plan to go to the mystic realm to take a look. What treasures are inside ¡°And I think, big brother, they must have received the news as well. I think they might also go to the secret realm.¡± Song Chenxi: ¡°Yes! Then let¡¯s go take a look. If we can find big brother and the others, then our family will be reunited. I don¡¯t know when our cultivation level will be raised to the point where we can break through the thin line of Heaven and leave this lousy place.¡± Song Chenxi laid on the bed. Her body instantly relaxed, and her face was not as ugly as before. Song Chenyang covered her with the quilt. ¡°I stole something from the city Lord¡¯s Mansion. Ahem¡­ the second miss told me that each city Lord has a jade pendant. Three jade pendants together can open the entrance to the thin line of Heaven. ¡° Song Chenxi heard that she could leave. ¡°You mean, as long as we find the other two jade pendants, our cultivation level will not increase even if we don¡¯t. ¡°We can also leave this lousy place like frontline heaven? ¡° Song Chenyang stroked the woman¡¯s hair. ¡°We can leave, but I plan to wait until my cultivation level increases before I leave here. ¡°I promised father that if my cultivation level doesn¡¯t increase, I won¡¯t have the right to marry you and protect you. ¡° ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then I¡¯ll stay here with you. Don¡¯t think that you can stay here just because you sent me away. The Second Lady of the city Lord¡¯s mansion is still thinking about you! ¡± After saying that, Song Chenxi snorted and turned her head away. Song Chenyang whispered into the woman¡¯s ear, ¡°are you jealous? Chenxi, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. The Second Lady of the city Lord¡¯s mansion is standing right in front of me. I can¡¯t recognize her. ¡° ¡°Humph! Is what you said true? ¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s heart was full of jealousy. She couldn¡¯t understand this feeling unless she experienced it firsthand. Song Chenyang took off his shoes and got on the bed. He crawled into the bed and hugged her. ¡°My body, my heart has already been given to you. ¡°Why don¡¯t you trust me so much I have no impression of her at all in my mind. I am grateful for her saving my life. Before I left, I had already left some compensation for her. So I don¡¯t owe her anything. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Chapter 2554 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenxi turned around and the two of them faced each other. ¡°This is what you said. You must not interfere in her matters. ¡° ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t interfere in her matters. Now you can rest assured. ¡± Song Chenyang finally understood why the little woman was angry. It turned out that she was worried that he would run over to save the second lady. He had already repaid her for saving his life. Therefore, she and the second lady no longer owed each other anything. At the city Lord¡¯s residence. Dongfang Hongfeng looked at the two sisters who were tied up on the bed. ¡°You two are really my good sisters. ¡°You actually brought people to rebel. If I hadn¡¯t discovered it, you would have succeeded by now. ¡° Dongfang Li: ¡°YOU LITTLE SLUT! You¡¯ve bewitched my father¡¯s heart and made him lock my door. ¡° Dongfang Yan¡¯s tears fell uncontrollably. She hadn¡¯t expected that the matter would fail before it even started. Dongfang Hongfeng walked forward. ¡°I¡¯m a slut. What are you two? ¡° Dongfang Li spat on Dongfang Hongfeng¡¯s face. Dongfang Hongfeng¡¯s face was covered in spit, and her mood became very bad. She picked up the whip in her hand and started to whip them. Dongfang Li and Dongfang Yan had no way to resist. They were fed with medicine, and all of their cultivation was suppressed. Dongfang Shuomen walked into the house and immediately smelled the smell of blood. He heard crackling sounds. ¡°Don¡¯t beat them to death. After all, they are your sisters. ¡° ¡°Father, you don¡¯t love me anymore. ¡± Dongfang Hongfeng threw the whip to the ground and looked at her masterpiece with great satisfaction. She had wanted to teach her two sisters a lesson since a long time ago. She had never had the chance, but today, she finally had the chance. Dongfang shuomen looked at his two perfectly fine daughters. His entire body had been whipped. Other than his face, there was no good flesh. Dongfang Li: ¡°Father, are you going to let her do this? Xiaoyan and I are both your daughters. ¡° ¡°Father, I want it. ¡± After Dongfang Hongfeng finished speaking, she leaned against the wall, her gaze extremely alluring. ¡°I can¡¯t do it here. How can I let your older sister see it? ¡± Dongfang shuomen suppressed his desire. He could not do such a thing in front of his children. Dongfang Hongfeng snorted coldly and turned her face to the other side. ¡°If you don¡¯t have sex with me in front of them, don¡¯t even think about touching me in the future. ¡° Dongfang Shuomen had no choice. Moreover, he could not stand the sight of his youngest daughter. Dongfang Li and Dongfang Yan looked at what was happening in front of them and did not know what to say. Dongfang Hongfeng looked at her two sisters with a smug expression. With her father¡¯s support, she felt that the life she had now was what she wanted the most. Izzy was a dream of hers. One day, it would come true. For now, she could only live the life she had now. Dongfang Li¡¯s mouth and tongue were dry as she watched. After all, this was the first time she had seen a restricted level. Dongfang Yan was so disgusted that she vomited. She turned her head away. Out of sight, out of mind. She regretted not leaving. Now that she had lost her freedom of life, she still did not know what terrible things would happen next? ¡°Why does it smell like it¡¯s in heat? ¡± Dongfang Hongfeng smelled the scent and looked at the bed. Dongfang Li¡¯s eyes were clearly not right. They were filled with desire, as if she was in heat. The slut was indeed pretentious. Just a moment ago, she was still scolding her, but now she was like a dog in heat. Wait until she had her father¡¯s pity. If she knew this would happen. She should have used a whip to destroy her face just now to see how she would seduce her father. Chapter 2555 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Dongfang shuomen looked at his eldest daughter who was lying on the bed. As long as a snake was in heat, it would be able to get pregnant¡­ ¡­ He could not stand the smell of heat and released his youngest daughter. Dongfang Hongfeng looked at her father rushing towards her sister. She went forward to pull him back, but it was useless. Dongfang Li saw her father coming and immediately went up to him. Dongfang Yan was completely shocked by what was happening in front of him. Her sister was already with her father. Now that her eldest sister was with her father, how could she go out in the future? An indescribable voice sounded from the side. Dongfang Yan could not wait to faint. Dongfang Hongfeng shouted, ¡°Father! ¡° Dongfang Shuo regained his senses and looked at Dongfang Li who was under his body. Only then did he realize that he had done something wrong. He wanted to leave, but the woman¡¯s legs were tightly wrapped around him. There was no way to escape. Dongfang Hongfeng could only step forward to help. In the end, one dragon and two pearls¡­ ¡­ The sound of slapping could be heard in the room. The two women were trying their best to cater to Dongfang Shuo¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Shuomen became lustful and started to think about Dongfang Yan. Dongfang Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. His hands were caressing her¡­ ¡­ ¡°City Lord! ¡± The people outside had attacked. The guards shouted many times, but no one in the house replied. Seeing that the people were charging over, the guards gave up resisting and ran away. There was no one guarding the gate. It was directly broken through by the Shangguan family. Everyone entered the house to take a look. The scene in front of them was too exciting. ¡°City Lord, he actually screwed his own daughter¡­ this is simply unheard of. ¡° ¡°Such a person doesn¡¯t deserve to be the city Lord. ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! He didn¡¯t allow us to leave the city. He must have received benefits from the other two cities. ¡° Everyone¡¯s voices were mixed together. Even Deaf Dongfang Shuo had noticed that so many people had entered the house. He was so scared that he became impotent. He looked at the rot in the house. Everyone had seen it. Dongfang Hongfeng and Dongfang Li hugged each other tightly, not daring to look at the crowd. ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT! Isn¡¯t there a legend among the snake race? Father and daughter, if something like this happens, they will all die. ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I¡¯ve also heard of this rumor. They can be together¡­ is it because they aren¡¯t biological? ¡° ¡°Ah! So, the city Lord is cuckolded? ¡° Dongfang Hongfeng, Dongfang Li, and Dongfang Yan all looked at Dongfang Shuo. Dongfang Shuo¡¯s face was Ashen. He seemed to remember this legend as well. It was just that too many things had happened recently, so he didn¡¯t remember it at all. His daughter wasn¡¯t his biological daughter. Could it be that his beloved wife had betrayed him And had given birth to three evil children for him? As a man, how could he bear it so much? He raised his hand to beat his daughter to death. Dongfang Hongfeng immediately transformed into her true form and used her tail to throw her father onto the ground. ¡°everyone, save us. We were all forced by him. He is fake. He is not our father. He is someone who looks exactly like my father.¡± Everyone was in an uproar. Dongfang Shuomen did not expect that his daughter, who was still lingering with him a moment ago, would betray him after knowing that she was not his biological daughter. ¡°You son of a B * Tch, I¡¯m going to kill all of you today. ¡° Dongfang Hongfeng was worried that she would not be able to win, so she directly gave the antidote to the two sisters. After Dongfang Li¡¯s knockout drug was removed, the first thing she did was give Dongfeng Hongfeng a kick. She wanted revenge. Dongfang Yan directly transformed into his true form and escaped, making her feel that the house was dirty. Chapter 2556 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Dongfang Hongfeng was kicked to the ground. Seeing that no one had reached out their hands, she was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t you people have any compassion? ¡° Shangguan Wan¡¯ Er smiled and said, ¡°what is compassion? Your matter has long been known by everyone. ¡°everyone came back here because they heard about your scandal. ¡°And they also knew that your father wanted to stop everyone from going to the secret realm. ¡°Dongfang Hongfeng, you think you¡¯re so high and mighty, but in the end, you¡¯re just pretending to be high and mighty. What happened today. ¡°I really think it¡¯s too funny. ¡° Everyone¡¯s laughter rose and fell. Dongfang Hongfeng had never been teased before. The gaze that she used to like in the past had all turned into ridicule. Dongfang Shuomen spat out a mouthful of fire. He wanted to burn Dongfang Hongfeng to death, but she dodged him in an instant. Dongfang Li decided to protect herself. Just as she was about to escape, Dongfang shuomen pulled out her hair. ¡°Father, please spare me. I didn¡¯t let you down. It was third sister who spoke ill of you. ¡° Dongfang Shuomen was so angry that his eyes were red. He couldn¡¯t listen to anything else. All he wanted now was to avenge himself. His three daughters weren¡¯t even his own. He had spent so much time raising other people¡¯s children. They were all B * Tches. Dongfang Li saw that there was something wrong with his eyes, so she could only use her trump card. In an instant, the skin on her body was removed, and her cultivation was reduced by more than half. However, she had finally escaped. When everyone saw what had happened, they were dumbfounded. Dongfang Hongfeng looked at her eldest sister. Her second sister had run away. She definitely didn¡¯t have a good ending. But when she ran away, the people around her blocked her way. Dongfang Shuomen used the pressure on his body to make Dongfang Hongfeng lose all her resistance. She collapsed and lay on the ground Not many people could resist and many knelt down. Shangguan Heng made his move at this time. He had been spying on the position of the city Lord for a long time. Who didn¡¯t want to be the boss? The two old men quickly reached the outside of the House. The pressure was gone, and everyone could finally move. Shangguan Wan¡¯ Er said, ¡°everyone, listen to me. Don¡¯t let this B * Tch Go. ¡°everything was caused by the father and daughter. We can¡¯t let them go. ¡° After her instigation, everyone vented all their anger on Shangguan Hongfeng. Half of the people were jealous of her beauty, and unspeakable things had happened to her. Shangguan Wan¡¯er sneered at the side, watching as Dongfang Hongfeng finally dripped into the mud. All the men treated her as a plaything. It was so satisfying. With two loud bangs, the battle outside ended. Shangguan Heng Won. Dongfang Shuo men was beaten until they were only left with half their lives. They didn¡¯t want to be caught. They ran away in one breath. Shangguan Wan¡¯ Er ran to her father¡¯s side. ¡°Father, you¡¯re the best! You¡¯ll be the city Lord from now on. ¡° ¡°Haha! You¡¯ll be the young miss of the demon city from now on. ¡± Shangguan Heng was very happy. He had waited for this day for too long. At this moment, his wish was finally realized. ¡°PA PA¡± sounds came from inside the house. ¡°It¡¯s Dongfang Hongfeng, she¡¯s being played by everyone. ¡° ¡°MM! She will be the lowest class prostitute in our demon city from now on. Everyone can play with her! ¡° ¡°Alright! I will let everyone play with her to death. who asked her to go against me in the past? ¡° Dongfang Hongfeng could not move at all now, and the men vented their anger on her one by one. She was like a broken doll, and she swore in her heart that she would definitely let Shangguan Wan¡¯er taste this hatred one day! Chapter 2557 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The News of the change in the castellan quickly spread. Yu Ying had just come down to fetch dinner when she heard the news and immediately went upstairs. She pushed open the door and shouted, ¡°the CASTELLAN has been replaced by the Shangguan clan leader. ¡° Song Chenxi had just taken a sip of the brown sugar water and choked on it. Song Chenyang patted his back and said, ¡°how could you be so careless? Take a breath first before you speak. ¡° Song Chenxi stopped coughing and immediately looked at Yu Ying. ¡°What did you say just now? The CASTELLAN has been replaced. This is too fast. ¡° Yu Ying nodded. ¡°I also think it¡¯s too fast, but it¡¯s really changed. Someone must have made preparations in secret. This time, when something happens, it¡¯s a drastic change. ¡°The CASTELLAN has changed. The city gates should be opened tomorrow. ¡°Then we can leave this place. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded, then thought for a moment and said, ¡°go and find boss Ai. I want to make another deal with him. ¡°exchange another batch of crystal cores, and then we can leave tomorrow. ¡° Yu Ying nodded. Song Chenyang said, ¡°boss Ai, this surname is so special! Is he the boss of this inn? ¡° ¡°Yes! He¡¯s very handsome! ¡± Yu Ying said with a face full of infatuation, ¡°what I like the most is his golden hair, which is very fluffy and cute. ¡° Song Chenyang looked at Song Chenxi. ¡°Is he very good-looking? ¡° ¡°He¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s very generous in doing business. I work well with him. ¡± Song Chenxi gave a comment, then felt that the air around her was a little cold. Only then did she notice that Song Chenyang¡¯s expression did not look too good. Song Chenyang: ¡°Both of you said that he¡¯s very good. I¡¯ll see how good he is later. ¡° Yu Ying covered her mouth with her hand. She also felt that something was not right. Song Chenxi frowned. It was too scary for a man to be jealous. Yu Ying went downstairs to invite him. The atmosphere in the room was very tense. Song Chenxi carefully looked at Song Chenyang¡¯s expression and poured him a cup of tea. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing going on between us. We¡¯ve only done business twice. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡° Song Chenyang didn¡¯t say anything. He just picked up his teacup and drank tea. The door was opened. The first thing Song Chenyang saw was the man in white and his golden hair. His facial features were more three-dimensional. He didn¡¯t look like a mixed-blood. He was indeed good-looking. No Wonder Yu Ying was full of praise for him. Yu Ying stood at the side and didn¡¯t take a step forward. Izzy entered the room and the first thing he saw was a man sitting on the chair. The two of them looked at each other for a long time before they looked away as if nothing had happened. Song Chenxi said, ¡°Boss Ai, he¡¯s my man. He just arrived here yesterday. ¡°I called you here because I want to do business with you. ¡° The little woman made her stand clear. Song Chenyang smiled. Izzy¡¯s expression was foul. He didn¡¯t expect an ugly woman. To have a husband. He was a little unhappy. He couldn¡¯t tell what caused this feeling? Song Chenxi said, ¡°boss Ai, according to our previous deal, I want to exchange for three times more crystals. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have them. ¡° Izzy picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of tea. ¡°I don¡¯t have that many crystals at the moment. I¡¯ll need to wait for two days. ¡° ¡°Can you help us? We¡¯re leaving the city tomorrow. ¡± Song Chenxi said with a slightly pleading tone. ¡°after all, we¡¯ve worked together several times. We still have to work together in the future. ¡° Izzy thought for a moment and said, ¡°At least give me one day. I can find some other people to support me and then exchange them for you. ¡° Chapter 2558 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION They still had to wait for another day. Song Chenyang said unhappily, ¡°we have limited time now, so there¡¯s no way to wait. If you want to do this deal, at least give us some sincerity. ¡° Izzy said with a smile, ¡°there¡¯s no other way. I really have no other way now. Everyone will leave the city tomorrow, and I¡¯ve already exchanged all the crystal cores in my hands. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re old friends that I agreed to your conditions just now. That¡¯s why I gave You my word. ¡° Having said that, Song Chenxi said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for another day. I hope we can make the deal. ¡° Izzy nodded slightly and looked at the man in the room carefully. Suddenly, he thought of the person wanted by the city Lord. ¡°You are the person wanted by the city Lord, right? Why are you in my inn? ¡° ¡°Now that the city Lord has changed, I¡¯m no longer a wanted criminal, ¡± Song Chenyang retorted with a smile. ¡°boss Izzy, if you care about me, you might as well care about the business in the shop. ¡° Izzy was a little unhappy that he had been countered. He stood up and turned to leave. ¡°Boss Ai, wait a moment. I have something to ask you. ¡± Song Chenxi stopped him and said with a smile, ¡°I want to ask about the mystical realm. How many do you have here? ¡° ¡°Are you really going to the mystical realm? ¡± Izzy asked with a serious face. ¡°an ordinary person can¡¯t enter the mystical realm. The degree of danger inside is definitely beyond your imagination. ¡°I advise you not to go. ¡° Song Chenxi frowned. ¡°judging from your tone, have you been there before? ¡° ¡°I haven¡¯t been there before, but I¡¯ve heard others mention it. ¡± izzy said with a sigh. ¡°In the last 100 years, a total of 500 people went to the mystical realm, and only 10 people survived. The rest of the people were all buried inside. What do you think the level of danger inside will be like? I advise you not to go. It¡¯s not worth risking your lives.¡± Song Chenyang said, ¡°thank you for your good intentions, boss. We will do our best. ¡° Izzy felt that the conversation was really boring, so he turned around and left the room. The weather outside had changed, and the INN was starting to fall into chaos. He could only care about the matters outside first. He could not interfere too much in the matters here. In the blink of an eye, it was 100 years since the mystical realm opened. This time, who knew how many people would die. The door was closed. Song Chenyang said, ¡°is this boss ai the real boss of the First Inn? ¡° Yu Ying shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s not the real boss. The real boss seems to be surnamed Xuanyuan. ¡°I¡¯ve heard others mention it before. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know. ¡°He¡¯s just the second boss here. He handles everything. ¡°Then, he reports to the higher-ups. ¡° Song Chenxi said, ¡°I remember you said that the First Inn in the three main cities is a boss. ¡°Is this information reliable? ¡° Yu Ying nodded. ¡°This information is absolutely reliable. I didn¡¯t leave the Dragon clan at that time. The boss of the First Inn came to the Dragon clan to negotiate. He wanted to open the first inn in the territory of the Dragon clan. At that time, he promised many conditions. At first, they didn¡¯t agree. In the end, for some unknown reason, they didn¡¯t agree. In the end, they still agreed. The First Inn only took two years to be built. Because the facilities inside were quite unique, it quickly attracted many people to spend their money. Slowly, everyone accepted it. After that, I left the dragon clan. I don¡¯t know what happened in the future. But I feel that they must have made some kind of deal secretly.¡± Chapter 2559 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What kind of deal would it be? ¡± Song Chenyang fell into deep thought. After thinking for a while, he realized that they might have gotten together because of benefits. It was very likely that the boss of the First Inn had given them shares. Money could make the mare go. It was the same no matter where they went. They didn¡¯t do business for benefits, so why else? ¡­ Dragon clan. Nangong Yulan sat on the main seat in the hall and looked at the dozen or so people around her with a troubled expression. It was as though something big had happened. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do all of you look so dejected? ¡° Nangong Lingtian said, ¡°Patriarch, we came to look for you today because we want to ask you to make an exception and allow us to participate in the mystic realm. ¡°Spirit city, the mystic realm will open in a week. ¡°If we don¡¯t go there now, it¡¯ll be too late. ¡° ¡°Mystic Realm? What¡¯s there? ¡± Nangong Yulan felt that the dozen or so old fellows in front of her were very strange. What could there be in a broken mystic realm? Nangong Lingtian said, ¡°our dragon clan brought back a total of five people from the secret realm last time. They brought back many treasures. Of course, these treasures weren¡¯t found by them. They were snatched from someone else¡¯s hands. Regardless of the origin of the items, our dragon group won a great victory last time. This time, everyone has prepared for a long time. THEY WANT TO GAMBLE AGAIN I hope the patriarch can help us.¡± Nangong Yulan slammed the table with force and said coldly, ¡°there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. What kind of evil idea are you all harboring? Are you planning to kill people and steal their goods? ¡° Nangong Lingtian lowered his head and said, ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t make it sound so bad. The strong prey on the weak. This is the law of survival. After entering the mystic realm, everyone should return to their respective positions. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Patriarch, with your current cultivation, what am I afraid of?¡± At this moment, Nangong Yulan finally understood. They had come over to force her to go to the mystic realm together. Nangong Lingtian said, ¡°Patriarch, aren¡¯t you looking for someone? Every year, there are many people who go to the mystic realm. If you look for someone, you will also go to the mystic realm. ¡° Nangong Yulan¡¯s heart was moved when she thought of the few children of the song family. She then thought of her younger sister. ¡°What about my younger sister? How is your investigation going? I don¡¯t want to be deceived by you. Hurry up and tell us the truth. Where is she now? ¡° Nangong Lingtian said, ¡°she is definitely still alive. We have no news of her. Patriarch, we have really tried our best. The urgent matter at hand is to go to the mystic realm. Just agree Everyone was extremely anxious. ¡°I heard that there will be many treasures this year. With those treasures, the Dragon clan will be able to become stronger. ¡° Nangong Yulan glanced at the dozen or so people around her, even though they had already cultivated to human form. But how could their brains be so stupid? How could something like a pie falling from the sky happen every day. So many people from the Dragon clan had gone to the other two cities. How could there be fewer people going? ¡°since you¡¯re going, then make some preparations. I¡¯ll go with you. But I won¡¯t go to the secret realm. I¡¯m going to find a few people. ¡°I won¡¯t care about your life or death. I don¡¯t want to get involved in your affairs either. You can do whatever you want. ¡° The Dragon clan had been corrupted. It was no longer the home of the memories in her mind. Not only were their souls ugly, but their hearts were also very ugly. Her biggest wish was to bring everyone out of here. But now, this wish could no longer be fulfilled. Her only thought now was to find her sister and bring her out of here. Chapter 2560 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Nangong Lingtian heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, he had achieved his main objective today. He waved his hand at everyone and stood up. ¡°Patriarch, the matter has been settled. We won¡¯t disturb your rest anymore. I¡¯ll go back and discuss with everyone about what to do next.¡± ¡°Go! ¡± Nangong Yulan replied indifferently. The people in the room were all gone in an instant and it became quiet in an instant. Nangong Yulan thought that since she couldn¡¯t find her younger sister, she would go to the secret realm to take a look. Did those children go to the mystic realm? If they wanted to leave frontline heaven, they had to advance as soon as possible, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by. ¡­ Nangong Lingtian returned to his residence and got a servant girl to serve him some tea. After everyone left, he immediately cast a barrier around his room. ¡°This mystic realm is our only chance. It¡¯s filled with danger. As long as we can get her in, we¡¯ll have a way to get rid of her. ¡° Everyone nodded. The ¡®she¡¯ they were talking about was Nangong Yulan. The Dragon clan was now split into two factions. One faction was them. The other faction was Nangong Yulan, a young man who had just been promoted. The power in their hands was being divided among these old fellows. The resources for cultivation were about to be lost. They had been at ease for more than two thousand years. How could they be willing to lose everything in front of them Therefore, they were thinking about how to deal with Nangong Yulan every day. Suddenly, the opening date of the mystic realm was approaching, and they suddenly found a way. The mystic realm was filled with demon beasts. Their levels were very high, and they had no way to come out. If those demon beasts had been released, these people wouldn¡¯t have been involved in this matter. Nangong Yulan had absorbed everyone¡¯s Dragon Qi, and was already the patriarch of the Dragon clan. If they waited for her to die, all of these old fellows would have died long ago. That was why they weren¡¯t willing to give up. They had to get rid of Nangong Yulan. Nangong Lingtian said, ¡°I¡¯ve already secretly contacted the spirit city. As long as we cooperate, Nangong Yulan will definitely not be able to return. She will die there. At that time, we can return to our previous state.¡± Everyone applauded. ¡°We¡¯ve waited for this day for too long. We must succeed this time. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right. How can a woman be the clan leader? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We must kill her! ¡° After two thousand years, their roots were deeply rooted. A woman was simply unable to be the clan leader. Even if it was someone chosen by their ancestors. In their eyes, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications either. Because if they didn¡¯t approve, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications. ¡­ Spirit city. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao dressed up and stood at the door waiting. It had been several days since anyone came out of that room. She was getting impatient from waiting. What were the two brothers doing inside Were they cultivating? She had been out for three days and her father had not sent anyone to look for her. She felt that something was not right. Xiao Tao said, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go back. They won¡¯t come out. You¡¯ve been standing there all day. Go back and take a bath and sleep. Wake up tomorrow morning and wait.¡± ¡°No! I have to wait until he goes out today. I have a feeling that he will definitely go out today. ¡° Just as he finished speaking, the door was opened. Song Chenguang walked out and prepared to go downstairs to get some food. They had been cultivating for several days. Their bodies couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They had to eat a good meal and cultivate again. But just as they opened the door, they saw a girl standing opposite them. With a closer look, it was the girl they met at dinner the other day. Chapter 2561 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao put on a smile that she thought was charming. ¡°What a coincidence! Are you going out to eat? ¡° ¡°En! ¡± Song Chenguang rubbed his nose in order to hide his embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to eat and bring some food back. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. ¡° ¡°Wait a moment, I want to go with you. ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao immediately caught up. ¡°where are you from? I¡¯ve never seen you before. Tell me! ¡° Song Chenguang realized that the little girl had already changed out of all her red clothes. She was wearing a white outfit today. Her Fair little face had a little freckle on it, and she looked very cute. Her lips were plump, and she kept saying things she didn¡¯t want to hear. Xiao Tao, who was behind her, was sweating for the young lady¡¯s Iq. How could she strike up a conversation like that She was too unreserved. If that man was a bad guy¡­ Wouldn¡¯t the young lady be eaten up by him? This matter had to be told to the master. He couldn¡¯t let the young lady continue messing around. When he discovered that the young lady had fallen in love, her Iq was like that of a few years old child. Song Chenguang: ¡°I¡¯m not from here, so it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t seen me before. Miss, what¡¯s your name I was too abrupt last time, so I might have been a little impolite. Let¡¯s make friends officially, and we can have dinner together in the future.¡± How could Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao give up this opportunity? She quickly said, ¡°My name is Xiaoxiao, you can just call me Xiaoxiao. What do you mean, let¡¯s have dinner together another day? Let¡¯s have dinner together today. ¡° It was the first time Song Chenguang had met such a passionate girl, so he was not quite used to it. Ever since he was young, the only women he had really come into contact with were his mother and sister. His mother and sister were both gentle and generous. The little girl in front of him was like a little pepper, too passionate. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao noticed that the man¡¯s expression was not quite right. was there something wrong with her expression? Suddenly, she slipped and Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was about to fall down the stairs. Song Chenguang¡¯s first reaction was to pull her back. Then, due to inertia, the woman fell into his arms. Their eyes met, and his hand wrapped around the woman¡¯s waist. Only then did he realize that her waist was so thin. Thinking of this, he quickly released her gently and coughed. ¡°Just now, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I just happened to hug your waist to save you. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s face flushed red, and she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Song Chenguang asked, ¡°Miss, are you okay? ¡° Xiao Tao covered her mouth with her hand. The scene just now was too eye-catching. That man actually hugged miss, and his hand even touched her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you for saving me. I was scared to death just now, ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao explained with a smile, her heart thumping. The man in front of her met her standards too well. He was good-looking, and he looked very upright. She liked him the first time she saw him, but now, her feelings for him were further elevated. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat. Consider it an apology. ¡° Song Chenguang had no reason to retort and nodded slightly in agreement. Anyway, it was just a meal, nothing else happened? Xiao Tao put her hand down. She felt that there was something wrong with the miss¡¯eyes. But she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. She touched her head and couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened. She was worried that the Miss¡¯comfort could only follow them all the way to the cafeteria on the second floor. Chapter 2562 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao had a black card in her hand, so she ordered the most expensive dishes. Soon, the entire table was filled with dishes. Song Chenguang looked at the table full of dishes. He didn¡¯t expect the lady in front of him to be so good at spending money. He took out spirit stones to settle the bill, but he couldn¡¯t let the lady settle the bill. ¡°You don¡¯t have to settle the bill. Today¡¯s meal is on me. You can treat me next time. ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao took out a black card from her pocket and threw it to the waiter. When the waiter saw the black card, he immediately took it and left. There were only five black cards in the first INN. All of them were given to his own people. He didn¡¯t know who the little girl was, but he knew who the black card was! Song Chenguang didn¡¯t want to owe her a favor. He took a pill from his pocket, put it in a bowl, and pushed it across the woman. ¡°take this pill as my meal money. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want the pill. She wanted to push the bowl back. ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t return it. It¡¯s a gift from him, ¡± Xiao Tao stopped her. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at the pill in front of her and realized that it had another meaning. Song Chenguang looked at the reaction of the Master and servant. He was dumbfounded. What did he do wrong this time? Next was dinner. Everyone was chatting. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao knew that the man she loved was surnamed Song. They were the ones who had saved the little girl who was by their side. If she had known it would turn out like this, she would have put on a show. If she had let them save her, wouldn¡¯t she have been able to reason things out with them? From this meal, Song Chenguang had already determined that the identity of the girl opposite him was definitely not simple. It was very likely that she was a girl from a large family in the spirit city. He could not offend her, but he also had no intention of dating her. It was all his fault for being so talkative that day. How had he provoked the rotten peach blossoms? The two of them each had their own thoughts after eating, then returned upstairs to separate. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s reluctant gaze made Song Chenguang feel a little scared. He quickly carried the food box back into the house. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao returned to the house with a face full of peach blossoms. She was like a young girl who was pregnant with Spring. Xiao Tao felt so much pressure that she placed the medicinal pill on the table. ¡°Young Miss, just what is the use of this medicinal pill? ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When you go home, just give the medicinal pill to father. Then tell him that I¡¯ll be back a few days later. ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡± Xiao Tao carefully put away the medicinal pill, then returned to the city Lord¡¯s estate with an uneasy heart. The city Lord, Xuanyuan Potian, stared at the medicinal pill that the servant girl had delivered, his Eyes Wide Open. ¡°where did you get a grade six medicinal pill? Moreover, it¡¯s a top-grade healing medicine. As long as a person is still breathing, they can be saved. ¡° ¡°This was given to young miss by that young master. Young miss asked me to bring it back and give the medicinal pill to you. ¡± Xiao Tao was also very surprised. She had thought that it was only a grade one or two medicinal pill, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be a grade six medicinal pill. There were two half-baked alchemists in the spirit city. They were known as grade six or seven alchemists, and they could only refine grade five medicinal pills. Although they could only refine grade five medicinal pills, everyone had to spend money to support them. No one could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t use medicinal pills. Xuanyuan Potian looked at the medicinal pill in his hand, as if he could see the hope of his advancement. ¡°How is young miss¡¯s relationship with that man? How far has it progressed? What I mean is, did they do anything out of line? ¡° ¡°Yes! That man hugged young miss today because young miss was about to fall¡­ ¡± Xiao Tao lowered her head after speaking. The first duty of protecting young miss was to not let young miss get hurt. Chapter 2563 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xuanyuan Potian was very happy to hear this. ¡°You¡¯ve done very well, Xiao Tao. I¡¯m even more expectant of this future son-in-law of mine. To be able to take out a level six medicinal pill, his strength is clearly not low. From your description, his appearance isn¡¯t bad either. He¡¯s absolutely compatible with my daughter. Continue to observe. If there¡¯s anything you need, come back and report to me.¡± Xiao Tao bitterly returned. She originally thought that the city Lord would bring the young miss back. Unexpectedly, the city Lord actually hoped that the young miss would really be with that man. Song Chenguang did not expect that I only wanted to not owe him a favor. I gave him a pill, but in the end, I provoked a peach blossom. Many years later, Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao sat in the courtyard to take care of a group of children. Song Chenguang felt that it was really worth it to exchange a pill for such a good wife¡­ ¡­ Lin Chenfeng finished his dinner. ¡°Wen Xiaoxiao, why didn¡¯t you come over? ¡° ¡°Her? We¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation for the past few days. Who knows what she¡¯s doing? Brother, are you concerned about her? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about her. I¡¯m just asking as a matter of routine. ¡° ¡°Oh! I¡¯m going to the mystic realm. Do I still need to bring her along? ¡° ¡°I plan to give her some spirit stones so that she can stay in the spirit city and come back to look for her after the matter is over. ¡° ¡°Oh! So you¡¯ve already thought it through. Then I¡¯m relieved. Her cultivation is so low. Bringing her along would be a burden. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m mainly worried about her safety. We¡¯re not related, so we can¡¯t let her take the risk. ¡° The two brothers discussed for a while and finally decided to set off tomorrow. ¡­ Demon city. After waiting for a day, Izzy came back with the crystal cores that he had transferred from other places. Looking at the six big boxes of crystal cores, Song Chenyang had a new view of boss Izzy. Song Chenxi took out two bottles of grade-6 pills and gave them to izzy. Izzy was more satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work with you. ¡° ¡°We¡¯ll be checking out tomorrow. Thank you for taking care of us these few days, boss Izzy. ¡± Song Chenxi smiled and said, ¡°when I pass by Demon City in the future, I¡¯ll stay at the first INN. ¡° ¡°Okay! I wish you a safe journey! ¡± izzy turned around and left. Lin Chenxi looked at the six large boxes of crystal cores. ¡°At least I didn¡¯t wait in vain. With these crystal cores, I won¡¯t be afraid on the road anymore. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Chenyang replied. The next day, they successfully checked out and left the first inn. They went to the car rental shop and prepared to rent a carriage to the spirit city. When they went to the car rental shop, there were no more carriages. Song Chenxi had a flash of inspiration and suddenly thought of Zhui Feng. Although she cultivated magic power, she still had a little bit of spiritual power to summon Zhui Feng. When Song Chenyang saw Zhui Feng, he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. Who asked him to be so good-looking. Zhui Feng was very happy that he could finally come out. Looking at the surrounding environment, his face became serious. ¡°This is not the spirit world, where are you guys? I feel that there is no spiritual energy here, it¡¯s like another parallel space. ¡° Lin Chenxi said, ¡°This is linear heaven, I have left the spirit world for many days. ¡° Zhui Feng frowned, ¡°linear heaven, how did you guys come here? This place is very dangerous. ¡°Frontline Heavens belongs to the outside world and is not restricted by the rules of the Heavenly Dao. ¡° Song Chenyang asked, ¡°how do you know so much? ¡° ¡°My memory has been restored. Frontline Heavens is a product of the war between Gods and demons, a very small parallel space. Many people who did bad things and had no place to hide directly ran into frontline heavens. Later on, the rumors became more and more evil. Very few people took the initiative to enter frontline heavens.¡± Chapter 2564 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenyang: ¡°If you want to leave this place, what realm must your cultivation reach? ¡° ¡°At least the perfected realm, only then can you open the entrance. ¡± Zhui Feng looked at the surrounding environment. ¡°where are you now? Why are they dressed so strangely? ¡° ¡°Demon City, we are about to leave for the mystic realm. ¡± Song Chenxi looked at Zhui Feng. ¡°We haven¡¯t found the carriage, so we want to ask for your help. Bring us to the spirit city. ¡° ¡°Do you know the direction? ¡± Zhui Feng asked. Seeing them shake their heads, he knew they didn¡¯t know anything. He could only turn around and leave. He asked someone about the General Direction. When he came back, he instantly turned into his original form. He was a beautiful white horse, giving everyone a place to sit. He used his fur to change out of the carriage. The three of them got into the carriage and sat down. Zhui Feng instantly flew out of the demon city. The surrounding people were stunned. They had never seen a horse that could run so fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already traveled a hundred miles. Song Chenxi Sat in the car and did not feel the slightest bit of turbulence. But looking at the scene outside, they had long left the demon city. ¡°Chen Yang, we are so lucky. We have Zhui Feng. We will definitely arrive at the spirit city¡¯s secret realm before them. This way, we can find out what is inside earlier.¡± Song Chenyang nodded. ¡°We can get some useful information if we arrive earlier than them. I wonder if his brother and the others will go to the secret realm?¡± Song Chenxi sighed. ¡°The four of us have never been separated since we were young. I didn¡¯t expect that we would be separated for such a long time. ¡°I think big brother and the others hope that they will be safe. ¡° Song Chenyang hugged her. ¡°I have a feeling that they will definitely go to the secret realm. ¡° Yu Ying was fed a ton of dog food by the side. She didn¡¯t dare to look at it. She turned her head to look at Zhui Feng. She had never seen such a beautiful white horse. She fell in love with such a majestic appearance at a glance. Zhui Feng noticed that someone was looking at him. He turned around to take a look. It was the little girl in the car. Yu Ying was caught peeking and was so scared that she quickly turned her head away. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him again. Zhui Feng smiled and let out a loud horse whistle. It was the first time he had met such a cute girl. ¡­ Spirit city. Song Chenyang and Lin Chenfeng had already prepared their luggage. Wen Xiaoxiao was carrying a backpack and her eyes were staring straight at them. ¡°Are you guys hiding something from me? ¡° Lin Chenfeng hesitated for a long time, but he didn¡¯t tell Wen Xiaoxiao to stay. Song Chenguang pushed his big brother to let him speak. Lin Chenfeng sat opposite Wen Xiaoxiao. ¡°We¡¯ve considered for a long time and decided to let you stay in spirit city. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you enough spirit stones. You can stay here and wait for us. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here and wait for you. I want to go to the secret realm with you. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous there. I can¡¯t let you go alone. Lin Chenfeng, don¡¯t forget that we already have a contract. If something happens to you, can I still live on my own?¡± ¡­ Lin Chenfeng was originally very touched when he saw the first few words, but when he heard the last sentence, he instantly lost his composure. It turned out that she was only willing to go to the mystical realm with him because of the contract. He was completely overthinking it just now. Wen Xiaoxiao lowered her head after she finished saying everything. She didn¡¯t want Lin Chenfeng to notice her thoughts. She seemed to have fallen in love with Lin Chenfeng. She didn¡¯t know when. By the time she found out, she was already unable to extricate herself from her heart. She would think of him from time to time in her mind and forget everything she did¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2565 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenguang looked at them and shook his head helplessly. Both of them clearly had thoughts, but both of them refused to explain. Sigh What was love in the world He really could not understand it! Lin Chenfeng: ¡°You can come with us, but I don¡¯t plan to bring you to the mystic realm. Your cultivation is so shallow, bringing you in would be sending you to your death. You can wait for US outside. If you can agree to this condition, I will bring you to the mystic realm.¡± Wen Xiaoxiao nodded in compromise. ¡°I can agree to this. Can we set off now? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯ve already found a carriage and it¡¯s already parked outside. ¡° ¡°YOU¡¯RE QUITE FAST! ¡± Song Chenguang picked up his sword. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get on the carriage now. I can travel more during the day and have a good rest at night. ¡° Lin Chenfeng nodded and picked up the backpack at the side. The three of them left the room. Just as they turned around, they saw Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao looking at them with her arms crossed. ¡°where are you going? ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao reached out and blocked their path. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us where you¡¯re going, you won¡¯t be able to leave today. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao pushed them away. ¡°What right do you have to block our path? We¡¯re about to check out. Hurry up and get out of the way. ¡° It was Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s first time being pushed. She was furious and whipped her whip out. She swung the whip at Wen Xiaoxiao. Song Chenguang immediately grabbed the whip and looked coldly at the woman in front of him. ¡°Are you a shrew? Why did you hit me with the whip? ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was asked by the man she loved, ¡°why are you protecting her? Didn¡¯t you see him pushing me just now? ¡° Lin Chenfeng said, ¡°Miss, it was you who blocked our way. Otherwise, why would she push you? ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was almost mad when she saw the two brothers chiming in and defending the little girl. ¡°Why are you only helping her? I just want to ask you where you¡¯re going. Can¡¯t you just tell me? ¡° Lin Chenfeng said, ¡°we¡¯re going to the mystic realm. Can you move aside now? ¡° ¡°You¡¯re going to the mystic realm. You can¡¯t go there! ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao said nervously, ¡°the mystic realm is very dangerous. If you go there, you¡¯ll be doomed. ¡° Song Chenguang said, ¡°Miss, how do you know that it¡¯s very dangerous? Have you been there before? ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the mystic realm. Uncle told me that that place isn¡¯t a place for people to go. It¡¯s filled with monsters, and the scariest thing isn¡¯t the monsters. It¡¯s the people who go in together. They all turn into monsters in the end. ¡°because the treasures kill each other. ¡° Lin Chenfeng looked at Song Chenguang. ¡°She¡¯s coming for you. You have to get rid of her. ¡° Song Chenguang was warned by his brother. He looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°We have to go to the secret realm today. Don¡¯t block our way anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hit you. Miss, please have some self-respect. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao cried. She wailed so hard that she didn¡¯t care about her image. Xiao Tao could not help but say, ¡°do you know who my mistress is? If my mistress doesn¡¯t know that you are leaving the city, you can forget about going to the secret realm for the rest of your lives. ¡° Song Chenguang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that this girl¡¯s identity was not simple? Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Xiao Tao, go back and tell my father. Tell him to close the city gates and not let anyone leave the city. Especially the two of them. Neither of them are allowed to leave the spirit city. Why are you looking at me Hurry up and go.¡± For the first time, Xiao Tao was yelled at by the young lady. She was so scared that she shivered and immediately left. Chapter 2566 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION When Song Chenguang heard what she said, he knew that things were not good. He could not care less about the relationship between man and woman, he reached out his hand and pressed her against the wall. ¡°Big Brother, you guys go downstairs first, I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Chenfeng replied and left quickly. Wen Xiaoxiao looked at Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao, her small face was slightly red and her face was full of lust. She finally understood what was going on? She liked Song Chenguang, that was why she blocked their way. Could it be that the city Lord¡¯s daughter was that legendary Old Lady? The city Lord only had one precious daughter and usually did not come out at all. She was already over two thousand years old¡­ ¡­ Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was blocked by a man for the first time. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡° Song Chenguang said, ¡°Miss, I have no enmity with you in the past and have no enmity with you in recent days. Please be magnanimous. I have to go to the mystic realm. ¡° ¡°But it¡¯s very dangerous there. Many people die there every time. ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao frowned. ¡°What are you looking for? If there¡¯s anything missing, I¡¯ll give it to you, alright? ¡°My father has many treasures. You can have anything you want. ¡° Song Chenguang teased, ¡°can I have anything I want? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao agreed readily. Song Chenguang touched the woman¡¯s small nose. ¡°You¡¯re too simple-minded. Don¡¯t say things like that to men in the future. ¡°I have to go to the mystic realm. You can¡¯t stop me! ¡°We¡¯ll meet again in the future. If we¡¯re fated, we¡¯ll meet again. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was stunned. When she regained her senses, the man was already far away. She wanted to chase after him, but she realized that her skirt was actually tied to the door handle by him. No wonder they were so close just now. It turned out that they had a purpose. By the time Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao took off her clothes and chased them downstairs. There was no trace of them anymore. Thinking that they were about to leave the city, she immediately summoned her mount and chased after them towards the city gate. Outside the city Song Chenguang was sitting in the carriage, panting heavily. ¡°I¡¯m finally out. It¡¯s all thanks to Xiaoxiao that I prepared the carriage in advance. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave the city. ¡° Lin Chenfeng kicked his brother¡¯s leg. ¡°Tell me clearly, what is your relationship with her? ¡° ¡°What do you mean? ¡±SonggChenguangg spread his hands. Itt¡¯s the way you saw her just now.Ii¡¯ve met her twice in total.Thee first time was when we were having dinner. The second time was when I went down to get dinner yesterday. She might have liked me. Who asked your brother to be so handsome!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t flatter me. ¡± Lin Chenfeng kicked his brother¡¯s leg again. ¡°We¡¯re in frontline heaven now. Her father is the master of a city. ¡°although I have cultivation now, a strong dragon can not suppress a local snake. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be captured and become a son-in-law, don¡¯t provoke her in the future. ¡° ¡°I know, you¡¯re just too long-winded. ¡± Song Chenguang touched his chin. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that she was the city Lord¡¯s daughter. If I had known earlier, I would have gone around her. ¡°. ¡°When we first met, I already went around her. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°How can you be like this? She just likes you. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why do you need to hide from her? ¡° Song Chenguang: ¡°Oh right, I just remembered now. Don¡¯t you know her? Why don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s the city Lord¡¯s daughter? ¡° After being reminded, Wen Xiaoxiao retracted her smile and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know that she¡¯s the city Lord¡¯s daughter because she¡¯s too old. She¡¯s a famous Old Lady in Spirit City and usually lives in seclusion. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before, I¡¯ve only heard rumors about her. ¡°She said that the city Lord dotes on her very much. ¡° Chapter 2567 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Is she very old? ¡± Song Chenguang¡¯s face was full of doubt. ¡°I know that using the youth retaining pill can keep her appearance unchanged. ¡° ¡°She is already 2200 years old. This is what I heard from others. ¡± Wen Xiaoxiao held a blade of grass in her hand and played with it as she said, ¡°the city Lord dotes on her very much. She can have anything she wants. It¡¯s just that when it comes to getting married, the city Lord is very strict. As time passed, those who wanted to pursue her all backed out.¡± Lin Chenfeng looked at his younger brother. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be eaten by an old cow. That woman is too old. ¡° Song Chenguang¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so old. Besides, I didn¡¯t provoke her. ¡°She¡¯s not that bad. She¡¯s just spoiled by her father. ¡° Lin Chenfeng finally understood when he heard this. His younger brother still had some feelings for Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao. The carriage traveled for a whole day, and they had only traveled less than a third of the way. The three of them found a cave to hunt some prey and settle their dinner. Lin Chenfeng took out a quilt and a pillow from his ring. Wen Xiaoxiao was not used to it. There were two men sleeping next to her. Fortunately, she quickly adjusted herself and fell asleep. Lin Chenfeng asked, ¡°what do you think our parents are doing now? ¡° Song Chenguang said, ¡°they should be in the Netherworld now. I hope everything goes well for them. ¡°When we advance, we can return to their side. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Chenfeng replied and closed his eyes. Dragon clan. Nangong Yulan led the Dragon clan and set off towards the mystic realm. She just wanted to see what was in the mystic realm. She also wanted to look for those children. She didn¡¯t know how they were doing? Nangong Lingtian sat in the carriage. He had already contacted them. As long as she entered the mystic realm, she felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to return. ¡­ Ancient town. Zhui Feng stopped and said to the carriage behind, ¡°we¡¯ve arrived. ¡° Song Chenxi was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. It was such a long journey. It only took one day to get there. Song Chenyang was very satisfied with Zhui Feng¡¯s driving speed. Yu Ying opened the car door and got out. She looked at the surrounding buildings, which were very dilapidated. There were scattered houses, and there was an inn in the middle of the ancient town. The Inn was not particularly big. It had three floors and at most a dozen rooms. ¡°Chenxi, why is this place so dilapidated? Where is the entrance to the mystic realm? ¡° Song Chenxi said, ¡°the entrance to the mystic realm. I heard that it appeared out of thin air. The general area is in the middle of the ancient town. ¡° Song Chenyang said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the hotel first and ask around. We¡¯ll know when the mystic realm will open. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded. She held Yu Ying¡¯s hand and followed Song Chenyang¡¯s footsteps. Zhui Feng transformed into a human form and followed behind them. Song Chenxi had already recovered her original appearance, and Yu Ying had also recovered. The four of them had outstanding looks. As soon as they entered the inn, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to them. The INN looked very shabby. There were no empty seats on the first floor. Everyone was drinking tea and eating. The waiter brought them to the second floor and found a private room nearby. ¡°Sir, our private room is charged. We charge 10% of the service fee for an hour. ¡°What would you like to eat? ¡° Song Chenyang: ¡°Four dishes, one soup, and a bucket of rice. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± The waiter turned around and left. Song Chenxi: ¡°There aren¡¯t many people staying in this inn normally. Now that the secret realm has opened, they charge for a private room. They really know how to take advantage of the situation. It¡¯s definitely a huge profit. ¡° Chapter 2568 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yu Ying looked around. ¡°I thought we were the first to arrive. I didn¡¯t expect so many people to have arrived. ¡°Why are they here so early ¡°Are they here to inquire about the situation? ¡° Song Chenyang nodded. ¡°Yes or no, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. There are so many people here now. There will be more coming in a few days. ¡°The mystic realm is a big Pie. They were all attracted here. ¡° Yu Ying: ¡°I heard a legend. There was a person who found a vein in the mystic realm and just told his companions. He was killed by his companions. Everyone said that no matter how good their relationship was, they would become crazy after entering. ¡°that kind of situation is very scary. I¡¯m really worried. ¡° Song Chenyang smiled: ¡°You little girl, so you were thinking about this when you were frowning the whole way. ¡° Zhui Feng: ¡°there are bad people and evildoers everywhere. As long as we keep our hearts, we will not become like what you said. ¡° Yu Ying looked at Zhui Feng, her face slightly red, and turned her head to the side. Song Chenxi Happened to see this scene, so surprised that she couldn¡¯t shut her mouth. Yu Ying Liked Zhui Feng¡­ ¡­ They had only been together for a few days, how could they fall in love with him? The food was served. The portion was not too big, so everyone had to pay for it. When they paid the bill, they actually received ten red crystal cores. Yu Ying wanted to go up and argue, but was stopped by Song Chenxi with her hand. After the waiter left, Yu Ying pointed at the leftovers on the table. ¡°This kind of lousy food, he actually received ten crystal cores, they are robbing us. ¡° Zhui Feng: ¡°times have changed. This is the only inn in this place. The things they sell are more expensive. There is no need to worry that no one will buy them. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You don¡¯t have to be angry with them. ¡° Yu Ying nodded. Only then did the anger in her heart subside. Going downstairs to check in, Song Chenyang asked the shopkeeper, ¡°we need three guest rooms. ¡° The shopkeeper did not even raise his head. ¡°sorry, no. ¡° ¡°Have you booked all of them? ¡± Song Chenyang asked. The shopkeeper raised his head. ¡°There are two of the best rooms. The price is more expensive. Two Green Crystal Cores for one night. Do you want to stay? ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Song Chenyang took out 28 green crystal cores. ¡°We want to stay for seven days. ¡° The shopkeeper shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days at most. After three days, the room price will increase. ¡° ¡°Are you robbing us? ¡± Yu Ying could not help but explode. The shopkeeper nodded. ¡°If you want to understand it that way, that¡¯s fine too. We are indeed robbing you. In 100 years, there are only a few days that we can earn crystal cores. You can choose not to stay. Anyway, the INN doesn¡¯t need your few guests.¡± Song Chenyang took out ten green crystal cores. ¡°Is this okay? ¡° The shopkeeper nodded. ¡°okay, seeing as you are sincere, I¡¯ll let you keep those two rooms for seven days. ¡° The waiter brought them upstairs, and the two rooms happened to be next to each other. Song Chenxi said, ¡°I¡¯ll share a room with Yu Ying, and you two can share a room. ¡° Song Chenyang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not safe for the two of you to share a room. It¡¯s better to live separately. This place is very messy. If you don¡¯t have a man by your side, aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will knock on your window in the middle of the night? ¡° Song Chenxi Thought of being knocked on the window by a stranger in the middle of the night, and her heart immediately became uneasy. Then she remembered that Yu Ying was interested in Zhui Feng. It would be good if they could be a couple. She nodded with a smile and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll sleep in the same room with you. Yu Ying and Zhui Feng, the two of you will sleep in the same room for the time being. Who asked this place to have such harsh accommodations?¡± Chapter 2569 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Yu Ying looked at Zhui Feng. Seeing that he did not object, she was a little happy. Song Chenxi saw Yu Ying¡¯s expression and knew that she had made the right move. The rich water should not flow to outsiders¡¯fields. It was also good for them to form a pair. Zhui Feng was so handsome. It was normal for Yu Ying to like him. Song Chenyang coughed hard. The woman he loved looked at other men. No Man could bear it. Song Chenxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt that something bad was about to happen. Zhui Feng opened the door. ¡°Let¡¯s rest tonight. We¡¯ll go and get more information tomorrow morning. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Chenyang answered and then pushed the door open. Everyone was stunned by the scene in the room. Other than a double bed, a table, and two chairs, there was nothing else. ¡°What kind of crappy room is this? ¡± Yu Ying was so angry that she almost jumped up. ¡°This is a scam! ¡° Song Chenxi: ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s already good enough to have a place to stay. There will be more people in a few days. We might even have to pay for it. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s a huge profit. I wonder who the boss of the INN is? ¡± Yu Ying walked into the room and touched the table. There was actually dust on it. She quickly patted it with her hand and walked to the bedside to take a look. The quilt on it had been laid for many years. It had turned yellow. She quickly took it off and threw it on the ground. ¡°Zhui Feng, I¡¯ll go ask miss for a few more quilts. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Zhui Feng gently waved at the table and chair. With a cleaning spell, the dust on it was gone. Yu Ying walked to the door and gently knocked on the door. Song Chenxi opened the door and saw that it was her. She knew why she was here. She took two quilts from the ring. Yu Ying picked up the quilt. ¡°fortunately, we are prepared. With the quilt in the room, I don¡¯t dare to sleep. ¡° Song Chenxi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Cultivate a good relationship with Zhui Feng. I know what you think. I will definitely support you.¡± ¡°Chenxi¡­ ¡± Yu Ying¡¯s face was as red as a big apple. She decisively carried the quilt in her hand and went back to the room. Zhui Feng saw that Yu Ying¡¯s face was red. ¡°What happened? Why is your face so red? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I¡¯ll sleep in tonight, you sleep outside. ¡± Yu Ying put the quilt on the bed and made the bed. ¡°You really want to sleep in the same bed with me. ¡± Zhui Feng had a playful look on his face. ¡°You¡¯re really brave. ¡° ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to sleep in the same bed with you? Are you planning to do something? ¡± Yu Ying sat on the bed and hugged the quilt in her hands. ¡°Zhui Feng, how old are you? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m already over 10,000 years old. In my eyes, you¡¯re just a child. ¡± Zhui Feng took out a teapot from the ring, got some spring water, and prepared to make tea and drink it. Yu Ying was shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be more than 10,000 years old. You are about the same age as my father. ¡° In comparison, wasn¡¯t she just a child in his eyes? Zhui Feng made a pot of beauty¡¯s fragrance. The princess gave it to him and he felt that it tasted very good. He asked for some more. Drinking some tea in the quiet night could help him sleep. Yu Ying looked at Zhui Feng who was dressed in white and had a head full of silver hair, as if he was a god who had fallen into the mortal world. She was instantly mesmerized. The corner of Zhui Feng¡¯s mouth curled up and he smiled. He was really a child. He was actually mesmerized by his appearance. Zhui Feng quietly drank his tea while Yu Ying quietly watched from the side. Until there was a knock on the door. Zhui Feng opened the door and found that there were three men standing outside. The other party saw that there were men in the room and immediately turned around to leave. Zhui Feng saw them and went to knock on the room next door. Song Chenyang opened the door and the three men turned around and left. Zhui Feng walked to Song Chenyang¡¯s side. ¡°Be careful when you sleep tonight. It¡¯s very likely that they said they were here to scout the area. They think it¡¯s a woman living in the house.¡± Chapter 2570 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenyang nodded, ¡°I know in my heart that there won¡¯t be any accidents. The Inn gives people a strange feeling. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I¡¯ll go back and rest first. ¡± After saying that, Zhui Feng turned around and returned to his room. When he saw Yu Ying lying on the bed, the moment he entered the room, he covered his face with the quilt. It was getting late. It was indeed time to rest. It was his first time sleeping with a woman, so he felt a little uncomfortable. He untied the clothes outside and hung it on the rope. Then he lifted the quilt and lay down. He smelled a faint fragrance from the woman¡¯s body. Zhui Feng felt his body was a little hot, and he felt that he had covered too much. He could not lift the quilt, so he could only turn to the other side, wanting to wait for the heat on his body to subside. Not long after, the woman¡¯s uniform sound of breathing came. Then her legs directly complimented his body. Zhui Feng tried to move the woman¡¯s legs with his hands, but he touched her fair skin, which felt very smooth. It made him a little unable to put it down for a moment. He had never touched a woman, and he had never been in heat when he was an adult. As a spiritual beast, he was in heat every few hundred years. But he didn¡¯t. Wife, they had the same function. Zhui Feng felt his hand was very hot. He picked it up and saw that it was her who was in heat. It was indeed a passionate little guy. Without putting his hand back, he couldn¡¯t guarantee it now. If he put it back, what would happen? So he could only lift the quilt, get down, and take a sip of the cold tea on the table. Only then did the heat on his body subside a little. He looked left and right, took the blanket to the ground, and directly laid down on the ground. Sleeping like this was much more comfortable. He almost made a mistake just now. Spirit beasts did not have as much self-awareness as humans. He could already be considered pretty good. If it was according to the development just now, he would have eaten her up long ago. Seeing her unguarded sleeping posture, Zhui Feng smiled helplessly, turned around, and continued to sleep. Yu Ying opened her eyes. Why did he stop just now He felt very strange, but he could not ask, so he could only close his eyes and continue to sleep. Perhaps the time was not right. He had no feelings for himself at all. After a few more days, he would try again. The two people in the room fell asleep with their own thoughts. The next day. They did not go to the second floor to eat. Instead, they went to the first floor. They wanted to inquire about the news. As expected, when they ate on the first floor, they heard a lot of useful news. The opening date of the mystic realm was six days later. Everyone was making preparations. Some had already begun to form groups. A group was about 30 people. A little more people would do. The purpose was to be united against the outside world. In the mystic realm, the strong were respected. There weren¡¯t that many reasons to speak of. The item would belong to whoever snatched it. At the last moment, only those who could obtain the treasure would be considered the real winners. Song Chenyang looked at the motley crowd on the first floor. They were all small families or branches of some big families. They didn¡¯t have much strength, but they wanted to obtain the treasure. That was why they came all the way here. In fact, it was to gamble on their luck. If they were lucky, they would have everything. If they were unlucky, they would lose their lives here. The real large army would arrive in three days. The Demon City and the Dragon clan were already on their way. According to reliable sources, they would arrive in three days at the latest. It was very likely that they would arrive tomorrow or the day after. No wonder the shopkeeper said yesterday that the rent would be increased in three days. It turned out that the large army had not arrived. He had spoken in advance in order to increase the price in the future. Chapter 2571 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day. They did not go to the second floor to eat, but went to the first floor. They wanted to get some information. Sure enough, when they ate on the first floor, they heard a lot of useful information. The opening date of the mystic realm was six days later, and everyone was making preparations. Some had already begun to form groups. A group was about 30 people, and a little more people would do. The purpose was to be united against the outside world. In the mystic realm, the strong were respected, and there were not so many reasons to talk about. Whoever snatched the item would get it. At the last moment, only those who could get the treasure would be considered the real winners. Song Chenyang looked at the motley crowd on the first floor. They were all small families or branches of some big families. They didn¡¯t have much strength, but they wanted to get the treasure. That was why they came all the way here. In fact, it was to gamble on their luck. If they were lucky, they would get everything. If they were unlucky, they would lose their lives here. The real large army would arrive in three days. The Demon City and the Dragon clan were already on their way. According to reliable sources, they would arrive in three days at the latest. It was very likely that they would arrive tomorrow or the day after. No wonder the shopkeeper said yesterday that the rent would be increased in three days. It turned out that the large army had not arrived. He had spoken in advance in order to increase the price in the future. Song Chenxi and Yu Ying found that there were not many women in the hall. Some of the women were wearing very revealing clothes. It was very likely that they were toys that they had brought. Those women¡¯s gazes were very poisonous. There must be something hateful about pitiful people. The mercenary Captain Baili Feng had been observing the beauties in the distance and discovered that each of them had their own merits. ¡°Captain, am I right? We¡¯ve really met a beauty. Look at her looks and her figure. ¡°I reckon that even the young ladies of the big families can¡¯t compare to her. I also don¡¯t know what kind of status they have. From the way they dress, they don¡¯t seem like people with status. ¡°. ¡°They don¡¯t seem like people with status. ¡° ¡°Last night, we specially went to see you. Those two men are staying in two separate rooms. It¡¯s not easy to do it!¡± Baili Feng emptied the bowl of wine. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and meet them. I¡¯ll know their background. ¡°although those two women are good, they don¡¯t look easy to deal with. ¡°I advise you to stop thinking about them. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that our main purpose of coming here this time is to find something in the mystic realm. ¡°We¡¯re not here for the two women. ¡° Everyone nodded after hearing that. Baili Feng carried the Wine Cup and walked over. With a smile on his face, he said to them, ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to you for a long time. Brothers moved in yesterday, right? ¡° Song Chenyang nodded, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? Yesterday, your two brothers even knocked on our door. ¡° Baili Feng didn¡¯t expect the other party to directly pick on him. The smile on his face was a bit awkward. He calmed his emotions and continued to say. ¡°My brother just wants to see who lives upstairs. He doesn¡¯t have any other intentions. ¡°I¡¯m here to get to know you guys and make friends. ¡°I¡¯m Baili mercenary group¡¯s captain, Baili Feng. It¡¯s a pleasure to get to know you guys. ¡° ¡°Mercenary Group? Just a dozen of you guys? ¡± wind-chasing Wolf was absolutely a bit ridiculous. Without any cultivation, he actually dared to call himself a mercenary group. Baili Feng: ¡°Our mercenary group has just been established, so we don¡¯t have a lot of life. My main purpose of coming here is to ask you to join our mercenary group. ¡°Our benefits here are very good, so we definitely have clear rewards and punishments. ¡° Baili Feng said proudly, as if he had a mercenary group of several hundred people under him. Song Chenyang: ¡°Are you guys going to the mystical realm too? ¡° ¡°Yes ¡°Our main purpose of coming here is to go to the mystical realm, we want to make a big score. ¡± Baili Feng thought of his own ambition and was self-satisfied: ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just a fish seller, I¡¯ve been selling fish for many years. I¡¯ve saved some money and recruited these brothers. I set up Baili mercenary group to improve my current life. ¡°people live their whole lives. I don¡¯t want to be busy for the rest of my life. ¡° Song Chenyang: ¡°You¡¯re right. People can¡¯t be busy for the rest of their lives. But they also can¡¯t blindly do something. ¡°Your team is too bad. I advise you not to enter the secret realm. ¡° Baili Feng: ¡°brother, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. I came here to ask you to join. I¡¯m not asking you to criticize me. You Look Young. You don¡¯t have any cultivation, I just want to make up the numbers. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so unappreciative.¡± After being rejected, Baili Feng felt that there was no need to continue the discussion. Song Chenyang and Song Chenxi looked at each other and did not continue to argue with each other. Instead, they stood up and prepared to leave. At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the Hall. ¡°IZZY IS HERE! Everyone, quickly go and take a look! ¡° ¡°This is a rare opportunity! We can¡¯t miss it, Legend has it that he¡¯s the number one beauty! ¡° Chapter 2572 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why is he so haunting us? ¡± Song Chenyang said coldly. Song Chenxi Tugged at his Sleeve. ¡°Can¡¯t we just ignore him? ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve already recovered our looks. He might not be able to recognize us. ¡°As long as you keep your mouths shut and don¡¯t let him see us, won¡¯t that be enough? ¡° Song Chenyang thought about it in his heart. It was the same logic. So he didn¡¯t get angry anymore. Instead, he hugged his little woman and prepared to go upstairs. Izzy entered the INN under the escort of everyone. The shopkeeper bowed his head and smiled. ¡°Boss Izzy, you are a rare guest. I never thought that you would come to my place. ¡°Our small and Shabby Inn has been greatly graced by your arrival. ¡° Izzy looked around and did not find any trace of Xuanyuan. He was specially sent here by the big boss to look for someone. Could it be that he was ahead of her Izzy was travel-worn and tired. He did not even bother to look at the people around him. ¡°arrange a guest room for me and send me some hot water. ¡° The shopkeeper nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it right away. I guarantee that boss Izzy will be satisfied. ¡° He couldn¡¯t offend the big boss of the First Inn. If he opened a small inn here, his boss would definitely eat him up. The Ancient Town Inn had only been open until now when the mystic realm opened. There were some people. Usually, no one would stay at the INN. In 100 years, only these few days could earn some crystal cores. Everyone was counting on these few days! Izzy waited for a while. When the shopkeeper came down from upstairs again. He immediately went upstairs. After he left, everyone discussed animatedly. ¡°Izzy, he appeared here. Could it be that something big will happen in the Arcane Realm this year? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Nothing good will happen when he comes. ¡° ¡°maybe this year¡¯s team will be stronger than the previous ones. ¡° ¡°If all the people who came are strong, won¡¯t we have waited for 100 years in vain? ¡° ¡°that¡¯s not necessarily true. There were only five people who came out of the Arcane Realm last time. As long as we go in, there¡¯s hope. If we don¡¯t go in, there¡¯s no hope at all. ¡° ¡­ Song Chenxi heard the sound of people moving into the room next door. Just now, the sound of moving things could be heard. ¡°The ghost won¡¯t go away. He actually became our neighbor. ¡± Song Chenyang said coldly, ¡°didn¡¯t he say that he won¡¯t come to the Arcane Realm? ¡° Song Chenxi Spread Her hands. ¡°If you ask me, who will I ask? God knows why he came here. Anyway, he can¡¯t recognize us now. Your image has changed a lot. Nothing unexpected should happen. ¡° Song Chenyang: ¡°I hope so. Anyway, I just hate him. ¡° Song Chenxi smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. Don¡¯t be jealous. He is him, I am me. Besides, I am yours. What are you worried about?¡± ¡°wife¡­ I just hate those flies around you. ¡± Song Chenyang looked wronged. He blamed his little wife for being too charming ¡­ No matter how she looked, she had provoked a lot of men. Izzy became interested in her because she was so ugly. Song Chenxi decided to change the topic. ¡°Did you know that Yu Ying Likes Zhui Feng? ¡° ¡°When did this happen? ¡± Song Chenyang looked confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t they just stay together for a few days? ¡± ¡°Yu Ying actually likes Zhui Feng. He is a natural ice cube. ¡°. ¡°He usually has a cold face. Other than his good looks, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any redeeming qualities. ¡° Song Chenxi said, ¡°the Zhui Feng that you mentioned seems to be useless. He is the number one mount in the spirit world and can travel thousands of miles in a day. ¡°. Didn¡¯t you experience it on the way here With him around, we can go anywhere we want. Although, his expression is usually cold. But he is warm-hearted. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chapter 2573 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenyang hugged Song Chenxi tightly. ¡°You¡¯re praising him again. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be jealous? ¡° Song Chenxi smiled. ¡°I know you won¡¯t be jealous of Zhui Feng because he¡¯s my spiritual pet, but he¡¯ll be with me for the rest of my life. ¡°If you¡¯re jealous of him, then prepare to be jealous for the rest of your life. ¡° Song Chenyang couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He could only lower his head and kiss her fiercely, trying to hide his emotions. Song Chenxi was kissed, but it didn¡¯t work after a few hard pushes. She could only endure it. The kiss slowly turned sour, and the two of them rolled onto the bed. ¡°Wife, you should have left, right? ¡° ¡°Yes¡­ It was clean yesterday, you can be gentler later¡­ ¡° ¡°Yes¡­ ¡° Song Chenyang got a positive answer and immediately started eating. ¡­ Izzy was about to rest when some unspeakable sounds came from the next room. The sound insulation in the INN was too poor. His expression changed, and he could only get up and leave the room. Standing in the corridor, he looked at the scenery outside through the window. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao had left the spirit city because of a man, and she had left for the mystic realm with a little servant girl. This news was too big. When he received the news, he had immediately rushed here. He had not expected that he would arrive so early. It was good that he had arrived early. This way, he could just block her and bring her back at all costs. Xuanyuan blade seemed to be planning something. He had sent many people here. Something would definitely happen to the mystic realm this year. He had no intention of getting involved in this mess, but he did not expect to get involved. Where did that ugly girl go now He did not see her in the inn¡¯s hall just now. Could it be that they had gone through a fork in the road? ¡°Zhui Feng, I want to go out with you. ¡± Yu Ying followed behind Zhui Feng and asked sweetly. Zhui Feng looked at the little tail behind him. ¡°I want to go out to investigate something. It¡¯s not convenient to bring you along. ¡° ¡°No! You have to bring me along today. If you don¡¯t bring me along, I will fall out with you. ¡± Yu Ying saw that she could not take it anymore, so she could only threaten. Izzy heard the girl¡¯s voice in the distance and felt that it was a little familiar. He could not help but take a look. The girl was pretty and dressed in white. She was talking to the man beside her. He had never seen her before, but why was her voice so familiar? Izzy could not help but look. Zhui Feng walked forward with his hands behind his back. ¡°I really have something to do today. It¡¯s really not convenient for you to follow me. I will take you out to play tomorrow. Don¡¯t follow me today.¡± Yu Ying grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve and continued to Beg, ¡°you are just brushing me off. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. ¡°Zhui Feng, just let me go with you. I promise I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡° Zhui Feng wanted to say something, but he suddenly noticed a line of sight beside him. It was looking at them, looking back. It was the man called Izzy. ¡°BOSS AI! ¡± Yu Ying subconsciously called out, and then realized that she had called out the wrong person. She immediately changed her words, ¡°I saw you downstairs just now. I didn¡¯t expect that we would live on the same floor. ¡° The reason was a bit far-fetched. Yu Ying felt that she had done something wrong. She hoped that he did not recognize her. When izzy heard the girl call his name, he immediately thought of the girl next to the ugly girl. She was slightly better looking than her, but she was also very ugly. Could it be that they were the same person? Yu Ying pulled Zhui Feng, ¡°hurry up and help me. We can¡¯t let him suspect anything. Otherwise, Miss will be dead for sure. ¡° Chapter 2574 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In order to protect Song Chenxi, Zhui Feng Thought for a moment and said directly, ¡°I know I¡¯m not as good-looking as him, but you should pay attention to my feelings! ¡°I¡¯ve always liked you, why do you like him ¡°What¡¯s the use of paying attention to his every move? ¡° Yu Ying didn¡¯t expect that Zhui Feng could say this to her so affectionately, and she was at a loss. Zhui Feng Hugged Yu Ying tightly. ¡°I like you so much, just forget about him and don¡¯t think about him anymore. ¡°You, didn¡¯t you see him just now? ¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have you in his eyes. He doesn¡¯t even remember who you are. ¡° Yu Ying nodded. ¡°I know, I won¡¯t think about him anymore. You¡¯re the only one in my heart from now on. ¡°. ¡°wind-chasing Wolf, if you lower your head and kiss me, I¡¯ll promise you. ¡° Wind-chasing Wolf was stunned. He didn¡¯t think that he would be turned around by the little girl. It was hard to stop now. Izzy was obviously looking over here. He could only bite his head and go up. Looking at the little girl¡¯s half-smiling expression, he lowered his head and kissed her. Yu Ying¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect Zhui Feng to really kiss her. The touch on her lips made her feel a sweet taste. She once asked Song Chenxi what it felt like to be kissed by a man and a woman She said it was a sweet taste. She finally felt it today. She was too happy in her heart and directly imitated his reaction. The two of them instantly kissed each other hard. Izzy felt that what happened in front of his eyes was too eye-catching, although he still felt a little strange. But he didn¡¯t want to continue watching. The world was getting worse. Were people nowadays so open When he returned to the room, the voice in the next room became much quieter. He did not know what that man was eating. He was really torturous. The people who were watching the show left. Zhui Feng ended the kiss. Zhui Feng teased, ¡°you are really bold. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t kiss you? ¡° Yu Ying smiled, ¡°I believe that you will kiss me because you want to protect miss. ¡° Zhui Feng looked helpless, ¡°let¡¯s go! Didn¡¯t you want to follow me to investigate the matter? Don¡¯t continue to waste time. Wait for him to come out later. What reason can we use to brush him off? ¡° Yu Ying nodded, ¡°en! I¡¯ll go out with you, and I won¡¯t let her have any doubts just now. ¡°. Boss Ai, his character was quite generous. We didn¡¯t lose out in doing business with him. It¡¯s just that Miss¡¯s man was too jealous. I don¡¯t know, why does he have so much possessiveness?¡± Zhui Feng opened his mouth to explain, ¡°that¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand men. Men have a kind of possessiveness towards the woman they love. ¡° ¡°Zhui Feng, are you also like this? ¡± Yu Ying¡¯s eyes were shining, she was looking forward to his answer. Zhui Feng: ¡°This thing happened to me. It has never happened before, so I don¡¯t know. You have to ask me a personal question. I just explained the things between them to you from a man¡¯s point of view.¡± Yu Ying¡¯s face was slightly red. Did Zhui Feng just indirectly explain it. He did not have any romantic entanglements with other women. Although he had lived for more than 10,000 years, his feelings were still pure, like a piece of white paper? The Dawn had said that some men were unmoved. Once they were moved, they would stay together until death. Zhui Feng gave her the feeling that he was the kind of man who was not easily moved. If she was with him, she would definitely be very happy. Yu Ying thought as she walked, she did not notice her feet at all. In the end, she stepped into the air and her body fell forward. Zhui Feng immediately realized that he had hugged her waist. The two of them looked at each other. At that moment, there was only each other in their eyes. Chapter 2575 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhui Feng had never been moved by anyone. When he was young, he was not allowed to do so, but when he grew up. He did not know who he was moved by. But at that moment, he suddenly felt his heart beating. Yu Ying also wanted to be carried by him like this, but the voice from downstairs was reminding her that if she did not let go, she would be seen by everyone. ¡°Zhui Feng, someone is going upstairs. Quickly let go of me. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Zhui Feng let go of his hand, so that she could stand firmly on the stairs. Just as she stood firmly, she saw a group of people coming up from the stairs. The shopkeeper said, ¡°It¡¯s good to see you. Your room must be emptied out. I won¡¯t rent it to you. ¡° Zhui Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on a seven-day time? Are you going back on your word? ¡° The shopkeeper felt that the young man¡¯s aura was extraordinary, but thinking of the people downstairs, he could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°I already told you at that time. The rent will increase in the future, and now there¡¯s a group of people downstairs. I can¡¯t afford to offend them at all. You guys are staying in the best room, so you can only give it up. It¡¯s not easy for us to open a shop and do business, so don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone downstairs again, who¡¯s the other party? ¡± Zhui Feng asked. The shopkeeper said, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend them. If you guys want to continue staying in the room, then you can go down and resolve this matter. ¡° Zhui Feng said, ¡°shopkeeper, what you said is wrong. We paid for the room, and we moved in first. ¡°Why should we give it to them? ¡° Shopkeeper: ¡°That¡¯s true, but in ancient town, everyone uses their fists to reason. ¡°If the other party makes a move, if you can beat him, the room will be left for you. ¡° Zhui Feng: ¡°You lead the way. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± The shopkeeper replied and the emergency person went downstairs. Zhui Feng followed him downstairs. Yu Ying was worried that he would be at a disadvantage, so she went upstairs and knocked on Song Chenxi¡¯s door. ¡°Miss, something happened outside. ¡° Song Chenxi had just Fallen Asleep when she was woken up. Song Chenyang looked displeased. ¡°You go to sleep first. I¡¯ll go downstairs to take a look. ¡° ¡°I want to go with you. I¡¯m already awake anyway. ¡± Song Chenxi put on her shoes and went down. She used a headband to tidy up her hair. It had been too long just now. It was hard for her to even stand up. It seemed that the man really could not be too hungry. She was almost eaten until there was nothing left. Song Chenyang opened the door. ¡°What happened downstairs? ¡° Yu Ying: ¡°shopkeeper, he told us just now that he wanted to empty the room he was staying in. There was a group of people downstairs. He could not afford to offend them. Then he told Zhui Feng that if he didn¡¯t check out, he had to beat them up. Then he went down. I was afraid that he would be at a disadvantage, so I came up to call you guys.¡± ¡°Zhui Feng, this hothead, why doesn¡¯t he use his brain when doing things? ¡± After saying that, Song Chenyang hurried downstairs. Song Chenxi and Yu Ying followed him downstairs. When she saw the hall and the familiar faces, Song Chenxi¡¯s tears were about to fall. She rushed to her brother and second brother in one breath, stretched out her arms and hugged them tightly. Song Chenyang used his fist to hit the hands of the two brothers. The shopkeeper was dumbfounded. He thought that they would fight. In the end, the tables had turned. The two of them actually knew each other. Sigh, what should he do next They wanted three rooms. He did not have any more rooms. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao saw the little girl hugging the two brothers, and her heart was filled with jealousy. She reached out and pulled Song Chenguang. ¡°What is her relationship with you? Why can she hug you? ¡° Chapter 2576 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenguang looked at Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao coldly. ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me? If you lose your temper again, don¡¯t follow us. We don¡¯t want to be a burden.¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was humiliated once again. She was so angry that she wanted to cry. After two days of traveling, she finally caught up with them. However, because she did not bring any helpers, she was caught by them instead. Forced into a corner, she could only beg them to bring her along. When she arrived at the Inn, she realized that there was no room, so she told the shopkeeper her identity. The daughter of the city Lord was always given preferential treatment wherever she went. Just as she was feeling smug, the situation at the scene reversed. They actually knew each other. The girl who had just appeared was actually hugging the man she loved the most. The jealousy in Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart could no longer be described with words. Wen Xiaoxiao suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Are you their sister? ¡° Song Chenxi nodded. At this moment, she also noticed that there were two girls beside her brother. One was quiet and elegant. The other was domineering and beautiful. One was quiet and the other was moving. Could it be that they had found their other half? Being sized up like this by his sister, Song Chenguang was the first to lose his composure. ¡°I have nothing to do with her. ¡° Lin Chenfeng coughed and said, ¡°she is a girl under my contract. Sister, don¡¯t misunderstand. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded and then saw that the two girls¡¯eyes were very strange. It was obvious that they were going to cry. It seemed that the goddess had feelings for Wang Wumeng. Song Chenyang said, ¡°I just made a bet that you would come here. I didn¡¯t expect that I really made the right bet. ¡°. ¡°Big Brother, second brother, how have you guys been these days? ¡° Song Chenguang: ¡°I¡¯ve been living quite well, but obviously not as well as you. When did you find your sister? ¡° Song Chenyang: ¡°We didn¡¯t meet for long, just a few days earlier than you guys. ¡°. ¡°Now it¡¯s really great, we¡¯re finally reunited. ¡° The four siblings looked at each other and smiled. Zhui Feng was also happy at the side. Yu Ying reminded softly: ¡°This is not a place to talk. Let¡¯s go upstairs first, don¡¯t trouble the shopkeeper. ¡° When everyone heard the reminder, only then did they notice that someone was walking towards them. The four siblings were too eye-catching, and everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with sizing them up. Knowing that it was her sister, Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao knew that she had made a mistake. She said to the shopkeeper, ¡°go and arrange a few more rooms for us. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t open your inn anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and tell my father to cancel the management rights of Your Inn. ¡° The shopkeeper¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve really made things difficult for me. Where can I get you a room now? The rooms upstairs are already full. If I go up and chase them away, they¡¯ll definitely kill me.¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao said, ¡°that¡¯s your business, not mine. If you can¡¯t do it, then go die. ¡° The shopkeeper fell to his knees with a PLOP. Song Chenguang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He directly pulled Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and went upstairs. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was stunned. This was the first time they were holding hands. The shopkeeper watched them leave before standing up with the help of others. If he had known that the city Lord¡¯s miss would come to the INN, he would have prepared the room. What should he do now Should he really chase her out None of the guests upstairs were to be offended. Oh my God The shopkeeper was in a terrible state. He wished that he could turn back time. This way, he could choose again. What should he do now? ¡°shopkeeper, doesn¡¯t Baili Feng have a few rooms? Why don¡¯t we just chase him out? He¡¯s just a third-rate mercenary group, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of,¡±the subordinate next to him suggested. Chapter 2577 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The shopkeeper nodded. ¡°come up with me now. You must chase them down and clean up the room. If we offend the lady Castellan, we won¡¯t be able to keep our inn open. We only need to work for half a month to rest for a hundred years. Where can you find such benefits?¡± Everyone listened and all nodded in agreement. Although this place was very shabby. The benefits were very good. They didn¡¯t gather here once every 100 years. They only worked for half a month, but they received generous benefits. After they went back, they could find other jobs. They couldn¡¯t let the INN close down. The shopkeeper led a group of people and went to the third floor aggressively. Baili Feng and his men were sleeping in the room. They didn¡¯t have much money, mainly because they brought a lot of people. Worried that they would be disturbed, the shopkeeper had no choice but to give them two rooms. The door was smashed. Baili Feng rubbed his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. That¡¯s right, he was in an INN, not a place that sold fish. With a displeased expression, he shouted loudly. ¡°who knocked on my door? ¡° The brothers who were sleeping on the ground immediately got up, and everyone was scared awake. The shopkeeper: ¡°sorry everyone, there are important guests downstairs. So you have to move. Go to another place and find a place to stay.¡± Baili Feng and the seven or eight brothers on the ground looked at each other. ¡°You guys go and see what¡¯s going on? ¡° One of the brothers stood up and walked to the door to open it. The shopkeeper frowned. They had only stayed in the room for two or three days. The floor and the bed were all a mess. There was also a faint smell. Could the daughter of the city Lord live in this room? His heart was racing. He felt that the heavens were going to kill him. Baili Feng: ¡°shopkeeper, have you forgotten what we said to you before? We stayed until the secret realm opened. You kicked us out halfway. Where can we find a place to live The surroundings have already been occupied by other people. Even the streets have people sleeping at night.¡± The shopkeeper: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I can¡¯t care about what you said. You have to vacate the House for me today. If you don¡¯t move, then I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll ask my men to ask you to leave.¡± Baili Feng looked at his men: ¡°Brothers, get rid of the weapons. The shopkeeper doesn¡¯t give us face, so we don¡¯t give them face either. ¡° Seven or eight people looked at each other, but no one came forward. The shopkeeper saw this situation and smiled: ¡°I gave you face but you don¡¯t want face. Since you want to fight, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. ¡°Go, throw them all out of the INN. ¡° Although the workers in the inn were doing odd jobs, their cultivation was not low. There were no weaklings who could earn a living in a place like the ancient town. The two sides began to fight. In less than three minutes, Baili Feng¡¯s men raised their hands and began to surrender. Baili Feng saw that the situation was over and knelt down with a PLOP. ¡°shopkeeper, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll take my men and move out immediately. Please don¡¯t fight anymore. I admit defeat. ¡° The shopkeeper sneered. ¡°I knew this would be the result. I gave you a way out just now, but you didn¡¯t want it. ¡°even if we meet again, we¡¯ll still be friends. You won¡¯t be able to stay in the house anymore ¡°But we still have some friendship between us. ¡°There are many people resting in the small forest in the West Mountain. You can squeeze in with them. ¡°Let me remind you again. We¡¯ll open an INN here. ¡°You have the ability. If you don¡¯t know your place. ¡°If you want to find trouble with us after going back, I can let you go today. Next time, you won¡¯t be able to lick my shoes on your knees.¡± Chapter 2578 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Baili Feng nodded, indicating that he already knew. The shopkeeper left with his staff. There was no other way. This had offended a bunch of people again. Hopefully, nothing major would happen. This year¡¯s secret realm was very strange. Why would it provoke so many people? Usually, there weren¡¯t so many guests. Now, apart from those who stayed every day, eating was also becoming a difficult problem. Even though the amount of food was reduced, there was still an endless stream of people coming to the INN to eat. Today¡¯s ingredients seemed to be insufficient again. They had to spend a high price to enter the mountains. They had to report to the boss at night. If anything happened, the boss would not hold him responsible. ¡°What happened just now? ¡± izzy opened the door and looked at the shopkeeper. ¡°Is the room not enough again? ¡° The shopkeeper nodded and thought of izzy¡¯s identity. ¡°The daughter of the Xuanyuan City Lord is here. In order to entertain her, I had to drive the guest out. ¡° ¡°Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao? Where is she? ¡± izzy looked left and right. The shopkeeper pointed to the side. ¡°She is in the room next to you. She came with two men. ¡° Izzy asked, ¡°are you sure she¡¯s in the room next to yours? ¡° The shopkeeper said, ¡°I¡¯m sure. There are only a few rooms upstairs. I saw her go upstairs. ¡° Izzy looked at the tightly shut door and thought to himself, why is Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao following them? The shopkeeper said, ¡°boss Izzy, I still have something to take care of, so I¡¯ll go down first. ¡° Izzy waved his hand. The shopkeeper brought his assistant downstairs. Izzy walked to the window and was ready to see what they were up to? In the room. After everyone was introduced, they all knew each other¡¯s names. Song Chenxi¡¯s gaze seemed to drift towards the two girls. Her brother would bring them along. There must be something going on here. Song Chenyang said, ¡°so the two of you were together when you came down. It¡¯s much better than us. ¡°I fainted when I came down from above. I slept for a day and a night. ¡°Little Xi, you fell into a desolate place. Fortunately, we met black long¡¯s sister, Yu Ying. ¡°there were some twists and turns in the middle, but it was a close call. ¡°You met me successfully. ¡° Song Chenguang: ¡°Kid, just be happy! My sister will accompany you. ¡° Song Chenyang smiled. Lin Chenfeng: ¡°Are you going to the Arcane Realm? I plan to take a look and see what¡¯s inside. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao: ¡°I advise you not to go. The Arcane Realm is really dangerous. There are a lot of demonic beasts inside. Maybe because the cultivation resources are better, they are cultivating non-stop inside. ¡° Song Chenguang looked at Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao: ¡°I don¡¯t plan to bring you into the Arcane Realm. You can stay in the INN. Wait for me to come out or return to the city. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go to the mystic realm. It¡¯s really dangerous there. ¡° Song Chenxi looked at each of them and said, ¡°we definitely have to go to the mystic realm. Miss, don¡¯t try to persuade us. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s small hand was clutching the corner of her clothes. Wen Xiaoxiao said, ¡°If you have to go, I suggest that you form a team. More people are more powerful. ¡° Song Chenyang said, ¡°forming a team is actually more dangerous. We don¡¯t understand them. No one knows what will happen on the way. ¡°. ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll observe for the next few days. ¡°If we really have the right people, then we¡¯ll form a team. ¡°If we don¡¯t, then we¡¯ll go in together. ¡°Wen Xiaoxiao, Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao, you two stay at the INN and wait for us to come out. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao and Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao looked at each other and then said in unison, ¡°we don¡¯t want to stay. We want to follow you into the mystic realm. ¡° Chapter 2579 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenguang frowned. ¡°The two of you don¡¯t have much cultivation. Entering will only bring US trouble. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao took off the ring on her body and took out a few items. ¡°This is a teleportation talisman. With it, we can teleport inside. I still have some life-saving weapons here. ¡°If you bring me along, it will increase your chances of winning. ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao looked at everyone and then lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to take out. But I can. I guarantee that I won¡¯t give you any trouble. ¡°If there¡¯s really danger, you can choose not to save me. I have no complaints. ¡° Song Chenguang and Lin Chenfeng looked at each other and knew that this would be the result. Song Chenxi said, ¡°since you¡¯ve said so, then you can follow us in. ¡°But everyone must remember one thing. Nothing is more important than your life. ¡° Everyone nodded. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao put away the things on the table. ¡°these are all given to me by my father. He usually lets me use them for self-defense. I didn¡¯t think that they would really come in handy today. ¡° Song Chenxi was more interested in the teleportation talisman. ¡°Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao, where did you get the teleportation talisman? ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°my father took it from someone else. There are no talisman masters in frontline heaven. ¡° ¡°Why aren¡¯t they used? Is there no one to learn? ¡± Song Chenyang asked. ¡°Or is it because there are no materials? ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°there were two thousand years. Later, for some unknown reason, they disappeared altogether. ¡°there wasn¡¯t a single person to be found. Talisman masters need mental strength to cultivate, and it¡¯s a very powerful mental strength. ¡°The cultivation resources are limited, and slowly, everyone stopped cultivating. ¡°with those cultivation resources, it would be better to become an alchemist or a weapon refiner. ¡° After two thousand years, the three brothers looked at each other. They felt that there must be something going on inside. Song Chenxi asked, ¡°Do you know when the first mystic realm opened? ¡° Xuanyuan nodded slightly. ¡°about two thousand years ago, a black hole appeared in this ancient town one summer. That black hole was very big, and everyone felt that it was very strange. Later, someone went in and did not come out for a long time. When they came out again, they brought a lot of treasures with them. Only then did everyone know that there were many things inside. Of course, it was also filled with all kinds of dangers. After that, everyone waited for the time for the mystic realm to reopen, and after many years of waiting. Everyone discovered that the mystic realm opened every 100 years, and no one knew the specific reason. Everyone only knew that they could go inside to look for treasures.¡± Lin Chenfeng: ¡°How do you know so much? ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao: ¡°My uncle told me all this. He is very knowledgeable. He has gone to many places and is very talented. I¡¯ll tell you a secret. The first INN is his asset. How is it? Isn¡¯t he amazing? The First Inn opened in all three cities. It can be said that he earns a lot of money every day.¡± Song Chenguang: ¡°Then it¡¯s no wonder you have a black card. I¡¯ve seen you use it before. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Uncle gave me a total of five black cards. They are all used by family members. No matter what you take from the First Inn, you won¡¯t be stopped. ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao then placed the black card on the table. ¡°This is the card. You can take a look. ¡° Song Chenyang felt that the black card was made of a very special material. He took a look and realized that it was actually made of black iron. Chapter 2580 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Your uncle is really amazing. According to the daily operation of the First Inn, the amount of wealth he has is absolutely impossible to estimate. ¡± Song Chenxi tapped on the table. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I want to meet your uncle. ¡° ¡°He, I haven¡¯t seen him for many years. ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao had a helpless expression. ¡°Ever since he was disfigured, he disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. I¡¯ve always wanted to meet him, but my father told me that uncle doesn¡¯t want to meet me. ¡° Being disfigured, everyone was a little surprised by the result. Knock, knock, knock! There was a knock on the door. Zhui Feng walked to the door and opened it. The shopkeeper stuck his head out and looked into the room. After confirming that the eldest miss was there, he gestured to the back with his hand. Izzy understood. She was indeed inside. He turned around and returned to the room. Using the Eagle, he sent back the news that she had been found. There were still a few days before the opening of the mystic realm. The city Lord should be able to arrive on time. He didn¡¯t need to do anything. He just needed to see that she didn¡¯t come out of danger. ¡­ Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°have you arranged the rooms that I want? ¡° The shopkeeper nodded. ¡°The eldest miss has already arranged them. They are the two rooms on your left. The things inside have already been tidied up. You can move in now.¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was quite satisfied with the shopkeeper¡¯s attitude. She remembered that everyone hadn¡¯t eaten yet. ¡°Send Two tables of food to me. Send them all to this room. ¡°You must have good wine, good food, and good food. If you dare to mess with me,. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± The shopkeeper nodded and bowed, ready to leave with his men. Now, he was very glad that he had long been prepared and had already prepared the food. Soon, the food was served. Yu Ying looked at the ten meat and vegetable dishes on the table. ¡°We can finally have a full meal. ¡° In order to build a good relationship with everyone, Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao directly boasted, ¡°order whatever you want to eat. I¡¯ll be in charge of paying the bill. ¡° ¡°eldest miss, order whatever you want to eat. You don¡¯t have to pay the bill, ¡± the shopkeeper said respectfully at the side. ¡°I¡¯ve told the boss that it¡¯s our honor to have you here. ¡°The conditions here are simple and crude. This is all we can do. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao had earned enough face and decided to let the shopkeeper go. ¡°You can leave now. Let¡¯s eat. ¡° ¡°If you need anything, just say the word. I¡¯ll try my best to help you. ¡± The shopkeeper looked at her with a fawning expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll leave now. ¡° The door was closed. Everyone began to eat dinner. The food was very large. Although the taste was not very good, everyone still finished eating. The reunion was a happy occasion. Song Chenyang took out some fine wine from his ring and everyone drank heartily. Unknowingly, they drank a little too much. The party only ended in the middle of the night. Everyone went back to their rooms to rest. They borrowed the wolf in the room and had the shop staff tidy up. Song Chenxi Lay on the bed, her small face slightly red. ¡°I¡¯m finally mixing with my brothers. I¡¯m so happy today. ¡° Song Chenyang helped her undress as he said, ¡°then shouldn¡¯t we celebrate? ¡° ¡°Didn¡¯t we just celebrate? ¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s eyes were a little lost. Unknowingly, she drank a little too much wine today. Now, she was a little intoxicated. ¡°Wife, I want to¡­ ¡± Song Chenyang said in a low voice, ¡°you don¡¯t know how attractive you look right now. ¡° ¡°No! I want to rest tonight. If you¡¯re trying to¡­ ¡± before she could finish, her mouth was already gagged. By the time she regained her senses, she had already been eaten clean. Song Chenxi wanted to kick him, but she didn¡¯t have any strength left in her legs. Song Chenyang panted heavily. ¡°Wife, I really want to have a child with you, but the conditions don¡¯t allow it now. ¡° Song Chenxi said Weakly, ¡°I¡¯m still young and don¡¯t want to have a child right now. You have to give up on this idea. If you want to have a child, you have to have time to take care of them. ¡°We¡¯ll think about having a child when we return to the spirit world. ¡° Chapter 2581 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Wen Xiaoxiao and Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao lived in the same room. The shopkeeper made two small beds, barely enough for them to live in. They drank a little too much wine, so they were dazed and fell asleep very quickly. Baili Feng returned with his men. At ten in the middle of the night, everyone fell asleep. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve asked around. There are two girls living in this room. There are two men living in the next room. ¡°They¡¯re the ones who snatched our room. ¡± A man said the information he had gotten from the side. Baili Feng was still hesitating in his heart. Should we rob them like everyone said? ¡°boss, what are you still thinking about? Aren¡¯t you going to help your brother get revenge? ¡° ¡°Besides, we can ask for the crystal cores if we take them away. ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Boss, we don¡¯t have any crystal cores on us, and we still need to prepare things to go to the Arcane Realm. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going to the Arcane Realm? ¡° Baili Feng didn¡¯t have any intelligence. If something happened, it would usually be discussed with everyone. Since everyone said so, he could only nod and agree. Just as they were about to open the house. Izzy opened the door. ¡°What are you guys doing? ¡° Baili Feng saw a man walk out from the room next door and subconsciously closed the door. ¡°We¡¯ve entered the wrong room. Leave immediately. ¡° How could izzy let them leave It was his duty to protect the city Lord¡¯s daughter. He waved his hand fiercely in the direction they had left. A group of rabble fell to the ground. The shopkeeper heard the sound and went upstairs to take a look. He knew that something had happened. Izzy said, ¡°lock them up. We¡¯ll deal with it tomorrow. ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± The boss asked the staff to lock them up downstairs. Song Chenguang heard a loud noise outside. He opened the door and only then did he know that something had happened. When he met the eyes of the man in the distance, Song Chenguang felt the pressure. Izzy said, ¡°they, just now, sneaked into the room next door. ¡° After hearing that, Song Chenguang immediately pushed open the door next door to take a look. He saw that they were lying on the bed safe and sound. Yesterday, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°The city Lord¡¯s daughter is with you. You have to protect their safety. In a few days, the city Lord will bring her away, ¡± izzy said as he looked at the other party. ¡°I don¡¯t know what ability you have to charm her to come all the way here. I want to warn you that she is not someone you can match.¡± Song Chenguang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who are you? What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m with her? ¡° ¡°My name is izzy. I was sent by the city Lord. I have to protect her safety. If I hadn¡¯t discovered them at the first moment, they would definitely have been taken away. ¡° Song Chenguang said, ¡°I thank you on their behalf. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. ¡° Since the other party looked down on him, he did not need to give them any face. Izzy felt that the young man was interesting and did not continue arguing. Instead, he turned around and returned to his room. Song Chenguang returned to his room and nudged his big brother. ¡°something happened just now. A few bad people almost took Wen Xiaoxiao and Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao away. ¡° Lin Chenfeng put on his shoes and got off the ground. ¡°from tonight onwards, we will sleep separately to protect their safety. I will carry Wen Xiaoxiao in. You will be in charge of Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao. Their cultivation is too low. If they stay together, something will happen sooner or later.¡± ¡°Alright! ¡± Song Chenguang thought of the current situation and could only agree helplessly. This was the first time Lin Chenfeng carried a woman who was not his sister. He was slightly uncomfortable. Fortunately, Wen Xiaoxiao slept very soundly. She did not open her eyes. He placed her on the bed and covered her with the blanket. Song Chenguang saw that his brother had finished dealing with her. He took the clothes at the side and went to the room next door. Fortunately, there were two beds in the room, so sleeping should not be affected. Chapter 2582 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION The next morning, Wen Xiaoxiao immediately screamed when she realized that she had changed rooms. Lin chenfeng quickly covered her mouth with his hand. ¡°What are you shouting for so early in the morning? I didn¡¯t do anything. Your clothes are still intact. ¡° Only then did Wen Xiaoxiao notice that although the two of them slept in the same room, the bed was very far away. The clothes on her body were still intact. Everything meant that nothing had happened. ¡°Why am I in your room? Did something happen last night? Did I drink too much and run to your room? ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s face became redder as she spoke. Did she drink too much and do something wrong? Lin Chenfeng looked at the silly girl in front of him, and the expression on his face changed. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Did I do something to you? ¡± Wen Xiaoxiao thought of the dream she had last night. It was as if someone was hugging her, putting her on the bed, and then¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t remember anything ¡­ ¡°What do you want to do to me? ¡± Lin Chenfeng asked with a faint smile, ¡°I remember that on the first day we met, you told me that you weren¡¯t that kind of casual girl. I am not wrong, right?¡± Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned red. She did not know how to answer. She was now convinced that she had done something wrong. Lin Chenfeng: ¡°Alright, I will stop teasing you. Last night, someone wanted to arrest you. I discussed it with Chenguang. In the future, we will sleep separately and be responsible for your safety. Coincidentally, there are two beds in the house. So nothing happened last night. You can go down and wash your face now.¡± Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wide open. She did not expect things to be different from what she had imagined. With a loud rumble, a loud noise came from the next room. Lin Chenfeng could not care about anything else and rushed out. The others also arrived one after another. Everyone was knocking on the door. Song Chenxi asked, ¡°brother, what happened inside? Why do I feel like the bed collapsed? ¡° The bed collapsed. Lin Chenfeng thought of a possibility. Could it be that this Brat could not control himself and slept with her? Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was the daughter of the city Lord. If something really happened between them, it would be terrible. In the house. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Song Chenguang looked at Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on top of him. He did not dare to open his eyes. The woman¡¯s clothes were a little scattered because of the shaking. The scenery inside was faintly discernible. He was startled awake just now and then realized that Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was sitting beside his bed, giving him a fright. ¡°Chenguang, you still said that you don¡¯t have feelings for me. How do you explain that? ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao touched her hair. Song Chenguang: ¡°Yesterday, you slept too soundly and did not notice. Someone came to capture you and was discovered by others. Then, for the sake of safety, my big brother and I slept in separate rooms. This can protect your safety. Did you misunderstand something?¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao had an awkward look on her face. She had indeed misunderstood. When she heard the knocking on the door, she immediately got up from his body. ¡°Go open the door, I¡¯ll tidy up. The bed here is too weak. ¡°I just stepped on it, how did it collapse? ¡° Song Chenguang facepalmed, thinking, how did you just step on it You directly jumped onto the bed. It was only a bed with a board, how could it withstand such torment. The bed collapsed. It was as if his waist had been thrown. He supported his waist as he walked step by step to the door. He opened the door and saw that everyone was outside. There seemed to be people from other rooms in the distance. They were obviously watching the show. Song Chenyang teased, ¡°second brother, you¡¯re much more intense than me. You collapsed the bed yesterday. What happened to your waist? Did you flash it? ¡° Chapter 2583 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenguang put his hand down. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t do anything. The bed collapsed and my waist was injured. ¡° Song Chenyang shook his head. ¡°second brother, there¡¯s no point in saying that. As a man, I¡¯ll take responsibility if I dare to do it. Isn¡¯t that what you guys said to me I¡¯ve already admitted it to you guys and even got beaten up by you guys. Now it¡¯s your turn. Why don¡¯t you admit it?¡± Song Chenguang suddenly thought of the day when Song Chenyang admitted to them that he slept with his sister. He and his big brother had taught him a good lesson. His face was badly bruised and he almost could not get out of bed. Lin Chenfeng coughed lightly. ¡°quickly go back and change your clothes. Look at yourself now. It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s no silver in this place. Is there any use in quibbling?¡± Song Chenguang looked down at his clothes and realized that his belt had been untied. His clothes were a little loose and the bed had collapsed. It was indeed easy for people to misunderstand. ¡°Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao, come and explain to everyone. I didn¡¯t do anything to you. What happened just now was just a coincidence. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao walked to the door and said to everyone, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect the bed to be so weak. I only lightly stepped on it, and then the bed collapsed¡­ ¡° ¡­ Everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This explanation was even more fantastical than not explaining. Song Chenguang saw everyone¡¯s reaction and turned to Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao. ¡°You should explain to everyone that nothing happened between you and me. It has nothing to do with you at all. Say something.¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were red. This was the first time someone had yelled at her. She felt extremely wronged and wanted to cry. Song Chenguang saw that she was crying and could not help but vent his anger. He could only punch the door panel. In the end, the worn-out door panel collapsed. There was a loud crash. This time, it was not only her family who saw it. Everyone upstairs and downstairs ran up. Everyone wanted to see what had happened. Song Chenguang was so angry that he could only pull Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao and hide in the room next door. Lin Chenfeng said to the people around him, ¡°everyone, disperse! The door of the INN is not strong enough. ¡° The people around him left dispiritedly because they did not see anything. All they saw was a broken door. Song Chenxi said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect second brother to be so crazy that the bed collapsed. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Song Chenyang looked at his little woman helplessly. The innocence from before no longer existed. Song Chenxi Glared at Song Chenyang. ¡°Am I wrong? Is it the truth? ¡° Yu Ying said, ¡°Chenxi, you can¡¯t say that out loud. ¡° Song Chenxi finally reacted. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I said it out loud just now. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, but they¡¯re really intense. ¡°Can anyone tell me what happened last night? ¡± Song Chenyang said, ¡°someone sneaked into their room last night and wanted them to have ulterior motives. ¡°Big Brother and second brother, to prevent them from being in danger. ¡°just one room per person to protect their safety. That¡¯s basically what I heard. As for whether there¡¯s anything else. Then we¡¯ll have to ask them.¡± Song Chenxi nodded. ¡°hearing you say that, I finally understand what¡¯s going on. Oh right, where are the bad guys? Let¡¯s quickly ask where the bad guys are. They¡¯re really bold, they actually dared to capture our people.¡± Zhui Feng: ¡°I heard the sound yesterday. Those people were taught a lesson very miserably, so I didn¡¯t go out. It seems that the people in the next room found out that something happened. We should properly thank him later. ¡° Chapter 2584 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the room next door, Song Chenxi looked at Song Chenyang. His expression suddenly turned ugly. Izzy had saved Wen Xiaoxiao and Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao. This was something they had not expected. Song Chenyang said, ¡°He¡¯s always around. He¡¯s really involved in everything. Ignore him. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re the ones who begged him to save them. ¡° Song Chenxi rolled her eyes and did not refute. If she spoke up for izzy again, Song Chenyang would definitely be angry. This was something that did not need to be hypothesized. Men loved to be jealous. It was really a very troublesome matter. In the past, when he watched his mother coax his father, he felt that his father was a big vinegar jar. It was a little unreasonable. Now that he was with Song Chenyang, he realized that his vinegar jar seemed to be even bigger than his father¡¯s. At the very least, his father would not say anything on the surface. Instead, he would go back and settle the score with his mother in the House. Sometimes, it would be three days and three nights¡­ ¡­ Song Chenxi did not understand adults¡¯matters in the past. Now that she understood, she knew what kind of pain her mother had suffered at that time. They returned to big brother¡¯s room one after another. Song Chenguang had already put on his coat. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was like a bullied little wife, sitting in a corner. Song Chenyang coughed lightly. ¡°I want to discuss with everyone. Right now, the majority of the troops haven¡¯t arrived yet. ¡°something has already started to happen. I¡¯m worried that if a strong person comes, more and more things will happen. ¡°So, I have an idea. We men take turns to be on duty every night. ¡°This way, we can avoid what happened last night. ¡°No one can guarantee how strong the person who came is ¡°If a strong person comes, no one will notice. ¡° Hearing his suggestion, everyone nodded. Lin Chenfeng said, ¡°then I will guard the first night tonight, in turn, Chen Feng, Chen Yang, and Zhui Feng. ¡°This will be four days. On the fifth day, everyone will be on high alert. ¡°The mystic realm will open on the sixth day. When that time comes, there will be more things. ¡° Everyone nodded and did not raise any objections. Then, everything went smoothly. In the blink of an eye, another three days passed. The number of people in the INN was more than twice as many as before. Because of Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao, the INN¡¯s owner had taken great care of them. The food they had received was the best, and they had not been stingy. Early in the morning, everyone had just picked up their bowls to eat breakfast. There was a knock on the door, and Zhui Feng opened it. Many people suddenly came in from outside. Xiao Tao was the first to rush into the room and Hug Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve finally found you. You worried me to death. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? Why did you have to travel alone? ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was filled with terror as she looked at Xuanyuan Potian, who had entered the room. ¡°Father, why are you here? ¡° ¡°If you can come here, why can¡¯t I? A grown woman can¡¯t stay. What do you want to do? Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me? ¡°If anything were to happen to you in such a secluded place, what would I do? ¡± Xuanyuan Potian finished his long-winded speech. Looking at the cycle, he discovered that the men and women in the room were all handsome men and beautiful women. It was extremely rare. When he thought about how one of them was his daughter and the man she fell in love with¡­ He felt a little uncomfortable. Xuanyuan Potian had never imagined that his daughter would fall in love with that man so much. Because of his departure, she had chased after him and left together with him. This had never happened before, and Xuanyuan Potian had already concluded from this that his daughter was truly moved this time. His daughter had grown up, but he could not keep her. It seemed that he really was going to hold a wedding. He had come this time to see what that boy looked like. Was He worthy of his daughter? If he was like those crooked melons and cracked dates from before, then he would use some methods. He absolutely could not let him harm his daughter. Chapter 2585 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xuanyuan POTIAN¡¯s sudden appearance in front of everyone gave them a fright. Song Chenguang felt a little uneasy as he looked at the father and daughter hugging each other. He couldn¡¯t tell exactly why? After these past few days of getting along, his relationship with Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao had become much more amicable. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t like before, where they would often quarrel. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao had a more pure personality and a simpler mind. This was his evaluation of her. Xuanyuan Potian coughed. ¡°little girl, which Brat do you like? The one on the left or the one on the right? There are still a few of them. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at her father¡¯s question. One, two, or a few Even if she wanted so many, they couldn¡¯t follow her! Xiao Tao: ¡°Master, the one on the left that young miss likes is the one in white. ¡° Xuanyuan Potian looked to the left. At first glance, he was satisfied with this son-in-law. He was perfect in terms of looks, and his aura wasn¡¯t ordinary either. Thinking about how his daughter was chasing him, Xuanyuan Potian calmed himself down and said, ¡°come with me. ¡° Song Chenguang nodded. There were indeed some things that should be explained clearly. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao liked him, and he had noticed it over the past few days. If her father did not agree, he could use this opportunity to end this matter. Song Chenxi saw that her brother had been taken away and wanted to follow him, but the guards at the door stopped him. ¡°where are you taking my brother? ¡° Xuanyuan Potian turned his head. ¡°I¡¯m just talking to him. I won¡¯t do anything to hurt him. ¡° Song Chenxi wanted to continue asking, but he was already far away. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Chenxi, don¡¯t worry. My father won¡¯t do anything to him. I¡¯M STILL HERE! ¡° Song Chenxi looked at Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao and realized that this city Lord¡¯s eldest daughter truly had no heart. Although she was older than them, the thoughts in her mind were very simple. In her mind, her brother might be everything to her. Just what did that smelly old man want to say to her brother? Song Chenyang: ¡°daughter-in-law, the food is about to get cold. Let¡¯s eat first. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Nothing will happen. Even if something happens, it can only be a good thing. It can¡¯t be a bad thing.¡± Lin Chenfeng: ¡°everyone, eat. We¡¯ll know in a while. ¡° They spoke, and everyone sat on their chairs and continued to eat breakfast. In the room next door. Xuanyuan Potian sat on a chair, and Izzy sat not far away, making tea. Song Chenguang: ¡°What do you want to say to me? ¡° ¡°Good boy, you sure are straightforward. You¡¯ve already ruined my daughter¡¯s innocence, shouldn¡¯t you say something to me? ¡± Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s expression was very serious, as if something extraordinary had happened. Song Chenguang replied, ¡°nothing happened between us. Isn¡¯t boss Ai very clear about this matter ¡°although we live in the same room, I¡¯ve never done anything to offend her. ¡°If I wanted to do something to let her down, boss Ai probably would¡¯ve stopped me long ago. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to interrogate me. ¡° Xuanyuan Potian smiled. ¡°You little rascal, you really can talk. I only said a few words, but you kept blabbering on and on. ¡°No matter what you say, the people outside saw it. ¡°You lived with my daughter for several days. ¡°You said that there was no relationship between the two of you, but do you think everyone would believe you ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t do anything. ¡° ¡°¡­¡±Song Chenguang considered himself a little rascal, but he had never expected to meet a big rascal today. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s pestering personality was definitely inherited from him. As expected, just like father, just like daughter! XUANYUAN POTIAN: ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. You two already have a name and a name. You¡¯ll be my son-in-law in the future. ¡°I agree to marry her to you, but you have to agree to a few conditions. ¡° Chapter 2586 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenyang was stupefied. ¡°Old man, what are you saying? You want to marry her to me, but nothing happened between us. She likes me, but I don¡¯t have that kind of feeling for her yet! ¡° Xuanyuan Potian was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. ¡°You stinking Brat, you¡¯re too tactless. I wanted to marry my daughter to you, but in the end, you still didn¡¯t want her. ¡°Then why did you stay in the same room with her these past few days ¡°If you didn¡¯t like her, why didn¡¯t you tell her clearly? ¡°My daughter now has deep feelings for you, and this is all because of you. ¡° Song Chenyang felt that he had been blackmailed. He coldly said, ¡°in my opinion, when two people are together, they must be in love. Right now, I only treat her as my younger sister. I really can¡¯t treat her as my wife. ¡° Although he said this, in his heart, he recalled every time he saw Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao change her clothes or take a bath. That unbearably hot feeling. It was not a feeling for his younger sister at all. This was very clear. Xuanyuan Potian angrily slammed the table. ¡°You think of her as your sister, but she doesn¡¯t think of you as her elder brother! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be with her, then immediately explain it to her. ¡°Let her return to spirit city with me. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Chenguang immediately agreed without even thinking. Izzy: ¡°brother, have you really thought this through? If you take this step, it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to take it back in the future. ¡°If they return to spirit city, the two of you will never see each other again in this lifetime. ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a busybody, ¡± Song Chenguang replied. Then, he opened the door and went back into the room. Seeing that everyone had finished breakfast, Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was playing chess with her sister. ¡°Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao, come out with me. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao saw song Chenguang¡¯s expression and felt that something was wrong. Could it be that they had fallen out? Xiao Tao had already told her that her father had agreed to let them be together. She only hoped that they could be together openly and not be gossiped about. ¡°Chen Yang, did something happen? Did my father make things difficult for you? ¡° Song Chenguang pulled Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao and left the room to a corner in the corridor. His hands rested on both sides of her body. ¡°Your father told me that he wanted us to be together, but I didn¡¯t agree. ¡° ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree? ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao looked at Song Chenguang. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me? Haven¡¯t we been getting along well these past few days? I didn¡¯t see that you hated me. ¡° Song Chenguang thought of the few days they had spent together and released his hands. ¡°I have no way of being with you. Sooner or later, I will leave frontline heaven and return to my parents¡¯ side. If I were to be together with you now, I would be deceiving your feelings. Xiaoxiao, you are a good girl. You should find a man who can accompany you for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Why do you want to leave? Isn¡¯t it good here? ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao regretted after finishing her story and immediately changed her words. ¡°You can ask your parents to come to frontline heaven. My father is the city Lord. He can give you everything you want. ¡°Chenguang, I fell in love with you the moment I met you. ¡°Have you never liked me at all? ¡° ¡°I¡­ ¡± Song Chenguang actually liked her a little, but they were from two different worlds after all. Sooner or later, they would have to separate. ¡°Xiaoxiao, we really can¡¯t be together. My parents can¡¯t come to frontline heaven, and you can¡¯t leave your father. If we were to be together, we would have to make a choice. ¡°What would you choose? ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao had spent a lot of time with them, so she knew a little about them. They had come to frontline heaven to train. When their cultivation could break through the void, they would leave here and return to that side. But was cultivation that easy to cultivate She had never heard of anyone truly breaking through the void and leaving? Therefore, in her opinion, they could not return. At the very least, they would not be able to return for hundreds or thousands of years. ¡°morning light, we can be together for now. When we really have to make a decision in the future, why don¡¯t you let me make a choice? ¡° Chapter 2587 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Chenguang looked at Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao. ¡°You silly girl, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao felt that she should do something now and kissed the man¡¯s lips. Song Chenguang¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t expect Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao to be so bold. The man was completely self-taught in this aspect. He directly turned the tables and kissed her back fiercely. Once the window paper was broken, everything would fall into place. Song Chenguang might have fallen in love with Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao from the first time he laid eyes on her. However, he didn¡¯t want to admit it because there were too many things that hindered them. The first thing was their identity. If they were together, they would face the possibility of splitting up. However, Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was braver than him. She was willing to endure all of this. After a kiss, Song Chenguang said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll take you with me and leave. If you can¡¯t bear to part with your father, we¡¯ll wait for him to pass away and then take you with us. ¡° ¡°En! ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao agreed. With that said, the worry in her heart was swept away. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was officially together with Song Chenguang. The two of them were like glue, treating the people around them as if they were air. Xuanyuan Potian was at a loss for words as he looked at his daughter¡¯s face. As his elder brother, Lin Chenfeng took out some medicinal pills and spirit tools in front of Xuanyuan Potian and placed them all on the table. ¡°My younger brother and your daughter are very fond of each other. As his elder brother, as his elder, I¡¯ll officially offer him the BETROTHAL. ¡° Xuanyuan Potian looked at the things on the table. He had already felt that their identities were not simple. He had not expected that their family background would be even richer than he had imagined. ¡°I can not accept these things. I can agree to be together with them, but there is one point I want to make clear. If you are destined to leave, then don¡¯t have any substantive relationships. I don¡¯t want to see my daughter lose her heart and body. ¡° Song Chenguang immediately expressed his stance, ¡°I will not do such a thing. Don¡¯t worry. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that her face flushed red. Of course, she knew about matters between men and women. But she hadn¡¯t expected her father to be so straightforward. Xuanyuan Potian felt much more at ease after receiving this guarantee. Even though he knew that this guarantee was just a verbal one. Thinking about how they were going to the secret realm, he took out a jade pendant from his pocket. ¡°take this jade pendant. If the door to the secret realm closes, you can take this jade pendant and come out. ¡° Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the jade pendant. To their surprise, they discovered that the jade pendant in Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s hand was exactly the same as the jade pendant of the city lord of the Monster City. The only difference was that it was one big and one small. Song Chenyang took out the jade pendant. ¡°City Lord Xuanyuan, I also have a jade pendant here. To tell you the truth, the owner of the jade pendant is the city lord of the Monster City. ¡° Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How did you get your hands on the jade pendant? ¡°? There were a total of three jade pendants, and each city Lord kept one. According to legend, when the three jade pendants were put together. They could produce a great deal of power, and it was possible for them to leave the line of Heaven. Of course, this was only a legend. We had never tried it before. But I know that the jade pendant contains energy. As long as I smash the jade pendant at a critical moment. ¡°then I can activate the energy within. ¡° Song Chenxi asked, ¡°City Lord Xuanyuan, from what you said, the energy within the jade pendant is extremely great? ¡° Xuanyuan Potian nodded. ¡°Legend has it that the energy within is extremely great. Two thousand years ago, the Dragon race came here. They had a powerful cultivation, and they almost had everyone under their control. ¡°It was only when someone took out the jade pendant at the critical moment that the situation changed. ¡° Chapter 2588 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Who took out the jade pendant? Why was it split into three? ¡± Song Chenyang asked. Xuanyuan Potian thought for a moment and said, ¡°in any case, it¡¯s no longer a secret. I¡¯ll tell you everything. At the time, it was my elder brother, Xuanyuan Aojie, who took out the jade pendant at the most critical moment and used his blood essence to open it. The situation at the time was reversed. The dragon race suffered a great blow and several dragons died. I wasn¡¯t present at the scene. Because of the heavy blow, I fainted. ¡°When I woke up, everything was settled. ¡°The only thing that saddened me was that my big brother had lost too much blood, so he didn¡¯t live long before he passed away. ¡°We have limited medicinal pills here, so there¡¯s no way to treat his injuries. ¡° Song Chenyang: ¡°We already have two jade pendants, which means that we¡¯re only missing the last one. ¡° Xuanyuan Potian: ¡°You guys are very lucky. We¡¯re only missing the last one. However, that one is the hardest to obtain, so the dragon race isn¡¯t on good terms with us. ¡°I received news that they will arrive tomorrow. ¡°with the opening of the secret realm this time, something major will definitely happen. ¡°I would like to kneel down and give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t enter the secret realm. ¡°although there are many things there, the danger factor is too great. ¡°My younger brother, Xuanyuan Blade, will also rush here tomorrow. He can explain everything to you. ¡° ¡°My little uncle is coming tomorrow? ¡± Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s small eyes sparkled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for many years. How is he now? ¡° Xuanyuan Potian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about your uncle¡¯s condition either. I only know that his health hasn¡¯t been too good these past few years. You silly girl, your adventure this time has scared us all to death. ¡°In our generation, you¡¯re the only successor of the Xuanyuan clan, yet you¡¯re still risking your life. Do you know how worried I am? ¡° Xuanyuan Potian lowered his head. ¡°Father, I know I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll correct myself. Don¡¯t scold me in front of everyone anymore. ¡° Xuanyuan Potian couldn¡¯t stand seeing his daughter like this, so he didn¡¯t continue to criticize her. At night, everyone had a lively meal and then returned to their own rooms. Xuanyuan Potian let Xuanyuan Potian stay in a room alone. Song Chenguang saw that she was packing, and his expression was very dejected. His movements were very slow. ¡°Your father is doing this for your own good. I can¡¯t be with you for no reason. ¡° ¡°Chenguang¡­ but I like you! ¡± Xuanyuan Potian threw the clothes in her hands into the box ¡­ Then he walked to his side and sat down in his arms ¡°Don¡¯t you want me? ¡° Song Chenguang gulped. Why didn¡¯t he want me With a soft jade in his arms, not many men could control themselves. ¡°When we successfully come out of the mystic realm, I will marry you. ¡°Now is not the time, so you can¡¯t seduce me. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°You¡¯re not a man. If you have me in your heart, how can you control yourself? ¡° ¡°Are you challenging my patience? ¡± Song Chenguang hugged her waist. ¡°How do you know I don¡¯t want you? ¡°? She had never eaten pork before, but she had seen pigs run! ¡°Chenguang, you¡¯re so bad. ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s body softened and she leaned into his arms. ¡°You annoying little demoness, if you don¡¯t move faster, your father will be here in a few minutes. ¡°Do you want me to die in front of you? ¡± Song Chenguang joked and pinched her little face. To be frank, their relationship was smoother than before. Chapter 2589 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Knock, knock, knock There was a knock on the door, and Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she hurriedly got off his body. Song Chenguang glanced at her, then walked to the door and opened it. Xuanyuan Potian¡¯s expression was a little awkward as he glanced at the situation in the room. It seemed that he was overthinking things. ¡°I came here to ask you guys¡­ ¡° ¡°Father, how can you be so excessive? ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao had an angry look on her face as she played with her braids. ¡°I just wanted to be alone with him for a while, and you want to disturb me? ¡° A GROWN WOMAN CAN¡¯T BE KEPT Xuanyuan Potian felt like he was about to die from anger, so he simply turned around and left, ignoring them. Song Chenguang helplessly smiled. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve offended your father again, you little vixen! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine, he won¡¯t be angry. ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao directly sold her father out. Song Chenguang rubbed her little nose. ¡°It¡¯s already very late, yet you¡¯re still not packing your things. Don¡¯t you plan to sleep tonight? ¡°I still want to rest well. We still have to deal with the Dragon tribe tomorrow. ¡° Thinking of the things he had to do tomorrow, Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t Pester you. I¡¯ll send the things I¡¯ve sorted out to you first. The rest will be placed in your room. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to send them to me. I want them to accompany you. ¡° ¡°Alright, alright! ¡± Song Chenguang agreed with a smile. After Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao left, Song Chenguang felt that everything that had happened that day was like a dream. It did not take long for them to get to know each other and fall in love. Perhaps it was just as his father had said, there was no need for a reason to fall in love with someone¡­ ¡­ The next day, everyone got up and had breakfast. They gathered together and chatted while waiting for news. Izzy sat at the side and watched the group chat. He felt that he couldn¡¯t get a word in edgeways. He simply sat at the side and drank tea to pass the time. When it was close to noon, the shopkeeper rushed to the room and said to everyone. ¡°The dragon clan has come. They¡¯re downstairs! ¡° Song Chenyang asked, ¡°how many people have come in total? ¡° ¡°More than 100 people. I¡¯m worried about where to place them. They won¡¯t come with good intentions tomorrow. ¡± The shopkeeper was full of worry. There were too many people coming to the Arcane Realm this year. If it was like the past years, he could just casually send them away. Now, the entire upstairs and downstairs were filled with influential people. Who could he send away? It was really killing him. It seemed like he had to contact the boss. Because there were some things that he really couldn¡¯t decide. Song Chenxi: ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and take a look. We know our enemy and will win every battle. Sooner or later, we¡¯ll have to deal with each other. ¡°The arcane realm will open tomorrow. It¡¯s not bad to meet early. ¡° Song Chenyang nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. But when we go downstairs later, you have to follow behind us. Don¡¯t try to be brave. ¡° ¡°I got it. I promise I won¡¯t rush in front. ¡± Song Chenxi Said Helplessly, ¡°The dragon clan is full of handsome men and beautiful women. What are you worried about? ¡° Song Chenyang was amused, and only then did he react. There were indeed a lot of handsome men and beautiful women in the Dragon clan. Their looks might not even be as good as the Dragon clan¡¯s! Everyone went downstairs, ready to see who came from the Dragon clan? Yu Ying was a little afraid, so she didn¡¯t walk in front. Instead, she followed behind everyone. Following the direction of everyone going downstairs, Yu Ying vaguely heard the sounds of quarreling downstairs. ¡°How can there be no room? Such a big INN, can¡¯t even empty a room? ¡° ¡°Are you kidding me? Where is your manager? ¡° The manager walked up and comforted everyone, ¡°there really is no room upstairs. You guys came too late. I really have no idea what to do! ¡° Chapter 2590 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Nangong Yulan didn¡¯t like to see everyone arguing, so she waved her hand at everyone. The members of the Dragon clan stopped arguing. Song Chenxi¡¯s Eyes Were Wide Open. ¡°SISTER LONG! ¡° Black long had always asked them to call her sister¡­ ¡­ A familiar voice sounded. Nangong Yulan looked into the distance. Lin Lei¡¯s children were standing not too far away. Everyone was finally reunited, and their faces were filled with smiles. Nangong Yulan no longer cared about the matters of the Dragon clan and directly walked towards them. Nangong Lingtian was dumbfounded. What was going on? Song Chenyang said, ¡°sister long, I¡¯ve finally waited for you. ¡° Nangong Yulan smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I was right. You guys really came to the secret realm. ¡° Song Chenxi immediately went forward and hugged her arm. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve missed you so much! ¡° Nangong Yulan touched the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before. You haven¡¯t changed at all. ¡° Lin Chenguang looked behind her. ¡°Sister Long, who are they? ¡° Nangong Yulan was about to speak when she was carried away by someone. She looked at the little girl who suddenly hugged her. ¡°sister, I¡¯ve finally waited for you. ¡± Nangong Yuying was so excited that she cried. She felt like she was in a dream. She had finally reunited with her sister. Nangong Yulan heard the little girl call her sister. She carefully sensed the aura of the black long from her. ¡°LITTLE SISTER! ¡° ¡°SISTER! ¡° The two hugged each other tightly. Song Chenxi was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Just as she had guessed, they were sisters. Everyone was extremely happy because they had finally reunited. Nangong Lingtian¡¯s face instantly turned black. What Little Dragon had he found Who could tell him what had happened Who were the men and women in front of him? Nangong Yulan felt that this wasn¡¯t the place for her to speak. She turned to look at Nangong Lingtian and said, ¡°bring everyone here to rest. Don¡¯t disturb the guests upstairs. ¡°We¡¯re late. We¡¯ll stay outside tonight. ¡° What could Nangong Lingtian say He couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only watch as the few of them went upstairs. He originally planned to make a scene and perhaps create a few rooms. After all, it wasn¡¯t too safe to stay outside. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a mistake. Just who were those few people? ¡­ Upstairs, they went to the largest room and gave a rough account of what had happened recently. Nangong Yulan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen. ¡° Nangong Yuying Thought of the people from the Dragon clan downstairs and said, ¡°sister, their parents¡¯ deaths are related to them. You should kill them. ¡° Nangong Yulan thought for a moment and said, ¡°If we kill them, the Dragon clan will be destroyed. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. I plan to nurture some juniors and then get rid of them. ¡° Nangong Yuying Thought of the current situation of the Dragon clan. If all those people were killed¡­ The other two cities would definitely be eyeing them covetously. When that time came, the three-legged structure would definitely change. If the Dragon clan were to perish, there would be no more dragons in this world. Indeed, they couldn¡¯t be so selfish. Not all of them were bad people. There were still some good people among them who were innocent. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to my sister. I¡¯ll deal with them in the future. ¡° Nangong Yulan patted her sister¡¯s little head. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯m more or less responsible for the dragon clan¡¯s current state. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my willfulness, everyone wouldn¡¯t have been arrested. Nothing would have happened to my parents. ¡° Chapter 2591 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing her sister¡¯s words, Nangong Yuying suddenly remembered what her father had said before he passed away. ¡°sister, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Father told me before he died. He never blamed you. You are still his most outstanding daughter. ¡°The dragon clan needs you to preside over it so that I will definitely find you if I have the chance in the future. ¡° Nangong Yulan thought of her father. In her memory, her father was so tall and strong. If she hadn¡¯t done something wrong, the dragon clan wouldn¡¯t have fallen into a crisis. The hatred in her heart towards the Jiuhua emperor exploded once again. Song Chenxi asked, ¡°is the secret realm going to open tomorrow? ¡° Their conversation was interrupted, and the sadness slowly disappeared. Nangong Yulan nodded. ¡°The secret realm will open tomorrow at Yinshi. ¡° Thinking of the jade pendant, Song Chenyang looked at Nangong Yulan. ¡°Sister Long, do you have the jade pendant of the Dragon clan? ¡° ¡°What kind of jade pendant? ¡± Nangong Yulan asked. She had found a lot of treasures in the dragon clan, but she didn¡¯t remember any jade pendant. Song Chenxi took out the jade pendant and placed it on the table. ¡°sister long, this is the kind of jade pendant. ¡° Nangong Yulan picked up the jade pendant and looked at it. After recalling it carefully, she took out another jade pendant from her storage ring. ¡°Is this what you¡¯re looking for? ¡° Song Chenxi nodded and looked at everyone in surprise. She had gathered all three jade pendants. Song Chenyang said, ¡°now we have a guarantee when we enter the mystic realm. ¡° ¡°Jade pendant, is there any secret inside? ¡± Nangong Yulan looked at the jade pendant on the table and carefully arranged it with her hands. She discovered that it had turned into a large jade pendant, which made her feel extremely incredulous. Song Chenguang said, ¡°there is indeed a secret inside the jade pendant. Legend has it that there is a lot of energy inside. It can be used in the mystic realm. ¡° Nangong Yulan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you guys keep this jade pendant of mine. Fortunately, I brought it here. ¡°If it stays in the dragon clan, it will delay us from entering the mystic realm. ¡° Then, everyone discussed the plan to enter the mystic realm tomorrow. They would eat dinner until it was dark. Song Chenxi asked, ¡°What about the drakonids outside? ¡° Nangong Yulan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and ask them to find a place to rest outside. The INN is full, so there is no other place to stay. ¡°If they stay outside, we¡¯ll be safer. ¡° Everyone nodded. Song Chenxi went with the shopkeeper and ordered a table of delicacies. The shopkeeper was afraid that the INN would be torn down by the Dragon tribe. So he prepared a large amount of delicacies on the table. After they were full, everyone left and went back to their rooms to rest. Nangong Yulan followed her sister back to her room. It was the first time the two sisters met, so they had a lot to talk about. During the meal, she saw her sister looking at Zhui Feng. Nangong Yulan knew that her sister was moved. Just as she closed the door. Nangong Yulan said, ¡°are you interested in Zhui Feng? ¡° ¡°sister, what are you thinking about? ¡± Nangong yuying guessed what she was thinking and felt that her face was very hot. Nangong Yulan saw her sister¡¯s reaction and what she didn¡¯t understand. Her sister was really moved. Zhui Feng had good looks and talent. If he was with her sister, they could be considered a good match. ¡°If you like him, quickly tell sister. I will go and find out what he has to say. See if he has any feelings for you.¡± ¡°sister, how can you do this? I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. ¡± Nangong Yuying directly lied on the bed and covered herself tightly with the quilt, not daring to look at her sister again. Chapter 2592 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Nangong Yulan smiled helplessly. Her sister was shy. Her parents had passed away, so she was most worried about her sister. Zhui Feng looked really good. She just didn¡¯t know if he had any thoughts in his mind. When the Arcane Realm was over, she would definitely find a time to ask him¡­ ¡­ Xuanyuan blade looked at the information reported by his subordinates. This year¡¯s Arcane realm was much livelier than previous years. Many people had gone to Demon City, Dragon City, and spirit city. If he took this opportunity to get rid of them all,. Then wouldn¡¯t he be the master of the entire first-string Heaven? One had to do something meaningful in life. Xuanyuan Potian had a timid and timid personality. If he could have worked harder two thousand years ago, why would he waste so much time. Tomorrow, the secret realm would open, and his plan could officially begin. ¡°Haha! ¡± Xuanyuan blade laughed wildly, as if his plan had succeeded¡­ ¡­ The subordinates kneeling on the ground trembled. This was the first time they had seen their master like this. They were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. It wasn¡¯t until a puff of white smoke passed by that their consciousness completely dissipated. The next day, everyone left the inn and arrived at the entrance of the mystic realm. Song Chenxi looked at the people around her. There were at least 1,000 people, and they were densely packed together. ¡°Chen Yang, there are so many people here. ¡° Song Chenyang nodded. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s not just these people. There are also many people who haven¡¯t arrived. After all, the entrance of the mystic realm will be open for a month. ¡° His words made everyone feel that this trip to the mystic realm was far more complicated than they had imagined. Nangong Yulan was talking to Nangong Lingtian. ¡°I will only be with them when I enter the mystic realm. If you enter, I will not protect your safety. ¡° Nangong Lingtian frowned. ¡°You are the current clan leader of the Dragon clan. You didn¡¯t bring us into the mystic realm. You even let us enter to die. Are you still worthy of being the clan leader?¡± Nangong Yulan sneered. ¡°Do I really care if you acknowledge me as the clan leader? Nangong Lingtian, what are you thinking? Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t know? ¡°I have already found my sister. I don¡¯t want to continue meddling in the matters of dragon city. ¡° They would leave frontline heaven sooner or later anyway. These people definitely had their own thoughts. Why did they bring them into the mystic realm They clearly knew that they had bad intentions. Nangong Lingtian¡¯s plan was completely broken. What should he do next? Nangong Lingfeng walked forward and said, ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯m willing to bring my brothers along with you. I¡¯m not willing to follow Nangong Lingtian. ¡° Nangong Yulan looked at Nangong Lingfeng. She was the one who promoted this person. There were also his brothers, all of whom were disciples who were not highly regarded in dragon city. At that time, they were promoted in order to change the Dragon clan. Thinking of their cultivation, Nangong Yulan did not plan to let them go to the secret realm, so she said, ¡°it¡¯s too dangerous inside. You can take your brothers and wait outside for me. ¡° Nangong Ling Feng thought that his and his brothers¡¯actions were indeed at the bottom. If they entered the secret realm, it would only cause more trouble. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°clan leader, I understand. I will take everyone and wait outside for you to come out. ¡° Nangong Yulan nodded. The Dragon clan¡¯s matters had been settled. The next step was to wait for the mystic realm to open. Izzy looked at Song Chenxi From Afar. After many days of investigation, he had already guessed her identity. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such a city-toppling appearance under her ugly face. He originally didn¡¯t plan to enter the mystic realm, but he recalled the news he received. Xuanyuan blade obviously wanted to use this opportunity to do something. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. Chapter 2593 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Finally, under everyone¡¯s anticipation, the mystic realm¡¯s door opened. The white light blinded everyone. This state lasted for more than two minutes before it completely disappeared. Many people had their eyes closed, so they did not notice that a group of people had already entered the mystic realm before them. Song Chenyang narrowed his eyes. The group of people that had entered should have been prepared. ¡°Let¡¯s go in now. ¡° Everyone nodded. Song Chenyang was the first to enter, waiting for them to enter. The people behind him followed suit one after another. After entering the mystic realm, they hadn¡¯t even had time to stabilize their feet when they saw many deformed beasts. They were flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water. They could be seen everywhere. Those swimming in the water could live on land, or they could dive into the lake. The mouths of exotic beasts could set fire or discharge electricity¡­ ¡­ Everyone had just entered, so they hadn¡¯t been attacked yet. It wasn¡¯t until five minutes later that all the exotic beasts charged at them. Before taking action, Song Chenyang turned his head and shouted, ¡°everyone, be careful. Shout if there¡¯s anything. ¡° Thousands of exotic beasts launched an attack on them. Perhaps because their levels were relatively low, the surrounding exotic beasts were all killed after an hour or so. There were about 1,000 people when they came in, but after this incident, there were only about 500 people left. Some of them became timid and wanted to leave through the entrance. Only then did they realize that there was no way to leave through the entrance. ¡°Ah! What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t we leave? ¡° ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Didn¡¯t they say that we can leave at any time? Why can¡¯t we leave now? ¡° As everyone spoke, their voices grew louder and louder. Song Chenyang turned his head to take a look. The white door slowly turned red. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡° Song Chenxi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel that something must have happened in the secret realm. ¡° Nangong Yulan replied, ¡°It seems that the secret realm this time is different from before. We have to be more careful in the future. ¡° Everyone nodded. ¡°Chenguang, don¡¯t be angry at me. I just don¡¯t want to be separated from you, ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao pleaded on the side. Song Chenguang was about to go mad from anger. Before entering the secret realm, Xuanyuan Potian had specially come to talk to him once. His main goal was to prevent Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao from entering the secret realm. He thought of the dangers in the secret realm, so he agreed. He had never imagined that Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao would sneak into the secret realm with the crowd. Now that he could no longer leave, he didn¡¯t know what dangers would appear next. Thus, he could only be angry with a cold expression. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao hugged Song Chenguang, not intending to let go. Song Chenguang was forced into a corner. He could only lean close to her ear and say, ¡°stay by my side in a while. Don¡¯t act rashly, don¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡° ¡°Alright! ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao promised. At this moment, many exotic beasts suddenly flew over from afar. They were even bigger than the exotic beasts flying in the sky earlier. It was obvious that they had flown over specially to attack them. Song Chenyang said, ¡°If everyone doesn¡¯t want to die, bring out all of your special abilities. If you can¡¯t withstand this attack, you can just wait to die.¡± His voice was very loud, and everyone around him heard it. The people who had died just now were all of relatively low cultivation, or perhaps it was because it was too chaotic, and many of them had been accidentally injured by their companions. The flying beasts were densely packed together. As soon as they got close to them, they released lightning from their mouths. Because everyone had already made preparations, they were not as miserable as just now. At least, not so many people died at once. Chapter 2594 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION As time passed, the situation was not as good as he had expected. The number of casualties was still increasing, but the flying beasts in the sky were still flying over. Song Chenyang felt that something was wrong, so he sent a telepathic message to everyone. Taking advantage of the time when there were fewer flying beasts, he stayed away from the crowd and followed the small path, preparing to break through the encirclement. He felt that this attack definitely did not happen by chance. After an unknown amount of time, he finally felt that there was no longer any threat. His footsteps stopped. Song Chenyang looked around to ensure that everyone did not fall behind. ¡°The place just now was too dangerous, and it¡¯s not safe here either. We have to find the entrance to the second level. ¡°I feel that this year¡¯s mystic realm is definitely extraordinary. ¡° Song Chenxi nodded. ¡°I think so too. Look at the trees around us. They¡¯re all thirty to forty meters long. Even the grass is more than a meter long. It¡¯s too surreal. ¡°Do you guys feel that the spiritual energy in the mystic realm is more abundant. ¡°It¡¯s like MOM¡¯s space! ¡° Hearing this, the three brothers felt it. Indeed, the mystical realm¡¯s spiritual energy was very abundant. No wonder they didn¡¯t feel tired after running for such a long time. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very similar. The mystical realm opens once every 100 years. I feel that there must be a unique treasure inside that makes the spiritual energy here so abundant, ¡± Lin Chenfeng said affirmatively. Wen Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Chenfeng, you mustn¡¯t be careless. Many people die in the mystical realm every year. It¡¯s said that this place can eat people. I wonder if it¡¯s true? ¡°? Last time, only three people survived in the mystic realm. They all brought their treasures back. That was why so many people came to the mystic realm this time. At least half of them died in the fierce battle just now. The following journey will definitely be extremely dangerous.¡± ¡°You silly girl, I want you to stay in the INN. You don¡¯t agree that you¡¯re afraid now, right? ¡± Lin Chenfeng lectured her with a serious face. ¡°For the following journey, you must not leave my sight. With your little cultivation, you just need to obediently hide behind me.¡± Wen Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart instantly warmed. It felt good to have someone to protect her. However, she was very clear in her heart. If she was protected, it also meant that Lin Chenfeng would be in danger. Just as everyone was discussing the upcoming journey, a huge red light suddenly appeared in front of them. It was extremely dazzling. Everything happened too suddenly. They could only close their eyes and use their spiritual senses to feel the environment outside. ¡°Children! ¡± Lin Lei could not believe her eyes. So what she saw in the illusion was real. Song Yi held Lin Lei and waved his hand around. Some of the demon beasts that were ready to move immediately stopped their attacks. They were afraid. There was finally someone in the mystic realm that they didn¡¯t dare to provoke. A mother¡¯s call. The four siblings opened their eyes and only then did they believe that it wasn¡¯t an illusion. Song Chenxi saw her father and rushed forward to hug him tightly. ¡°Daddy! ¡° ¡°BE GOOD! ¡± Song Yi reached out and hugged his daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you. ¡° Song Chenyang and the other two brothers were also very excited. Why did their parents appear here? Wen Xiaoxiao, Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao, and Nangong Yu Ying were all stunned. Nangong Yulan walked forward and bowed. ¡°Master! ¡° Lin Lei patted Nangong Yulan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re safe. ¡° ¡°Master, why did you appear in the secret realm? ¡± Nangong Yulan was very surprised. Chapter 2595 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei looked at Song Yi and recalled what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Your father and I found the black tortoise with great difficulty. In the end, he refused to obey us, so we fought with him in the Netherworld. ¡°In the end, we entered the illusion. There were many images of you inside. Only by finding your real location can we save you. ¡° After comforting his daughter, Song Yi walked to his son. Seeing that they were not hurt, his worried heart finally relaxed. He opened his hands and a small turtle appeared in front of everyone. The Red Turtle Shell was not much different from an ordinary turtle. It was too ordinary. Song Chenxi was stunned and asked, ¡°is this what the Black Tortoise looks like? ¡° Song Yi smiled, ¡°he didn¡¯t look like this originally. He lost his cultivation, that¡¯s why he became so young. ¡° Lin Lei frowned, ¡°Hubby, now that the black tortoise has become like this, did our plan fail? ¡° Song Yi shook his head, ¡°it¡¯s not considered a failure. We successfully found the child. Then I looked at this secret realm. There is a demon beast inside. His level is not much different from the black tortoise¡¯s level. ¡°As long as we take his inner core and feed it to the black tortoise. ¡°His growth level will recover. ¡°At that time, we can deal with the heavenly axiom. ¡°This place doesn¡¯t belong to the three thousand worlds. The heavenly axiom will not know of our actions. ¡° Originally, they had planned to find a place for their future son-in-law to train. They did not expect to find such a place by accident. It seemed that everything was planned. The heavenly axiom should be afraid at this moment. Song Yi felt that there was only one last hurdle left. As long as they could overcome it, they would win. After that, everyone introduced each other and became familiar with each other. Lin Lei looked at Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao and Wen Xiaoxiao. The two girls each had their own merits. She felt that the girl her son liked also looked pretty good. As the old saying goes, a child can¡¯t help his mother when he¡¯s older. In the blink of an eye, her son was about to call her his wife. Nangong Yuying and Zhui Feng, if there were four or five meals, they would make eye contact with each other. Lin Lei felt that this experiential learning was more like asking everyone to find their other half. She took out the food that she had prepared before from her space. She laid on the floor and the whole family had a lively meal. After the meal. Song Yi decided to hold a meeting for everyone first. The rest of the journey would definitely be very arduous. ¡°What have the four of you learned through these few days of experience? ¡° Song Chenyang said, ¡°Dad, we all learned how to grow. We were forced to separate when we just entered frontline heaven. ¡°We all met with a lot of trouble, but it was all resolved smoothly. ¡° Song Chenxi held Song Chenyang¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t care anymore. I just want to be with him. You¡¯re not allowed to stop us in the future. ¡°since you and mom are here, we¡¯ll go back with you when the matter is over. ¡° Song Yi pointed at his daughter and said, ¡°you really can¡¯t keep your daughter when she¡¯s older. Your mom and I have been worried sick. ¡° Lin Lei sighed and said, ¡°the only thing I¡¯m glad about now is that my daughter married someone of her own. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let you get married. ¡°I finally understand your grandmother¡¯s feelings now. ¡° Song Chenxi was embarrassed by her words and lowered her head. No matter what, she and Chen Yang had already been recognized by their parents. Seeing her daughter¡¯s reaction, Lin Lei knew that the tide had already turned. Her daughter¡¯s personality was a little like hers. She had fallen in love with someone, and that was her whole life. Chapter 2596 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. With Song Yi around, the journey could be said to be unimpeded. No demonic beasts came out, as if they had not entered a mystical realm at all. They had just entered a deep mountain forest. Song Chenxi plucked a flower from the ground and could not help but exclaim, ¡°the environment here is very beautiful! At first, I did not have the time to appreciate it, but now that I have a closer look, the surrounding scenery is like a fairyland. ¡° Everyone nodded in agreement. Song Chenyang said, ¡°wife, if others hear your words, they will be angered to death! ¡°! I secretly went to take a look just now, and that group of people was reduced by half again. ¡°It seems that those demonic beasts have been torturing them quite a bit recently. ¡° Lin Chenfeng said, ¡°third brother, the deeper you go, the more dangerous it will be. You should be more vigilant. ¡° Song Chenyang nodded. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry, I know. ¡° Izzy also brought a group of people in, but it seemed that a few of his people had died. The deeper they went, the more abundant the spiritual energy was. The surrounding trees were much more lush than before. Some were already up to a hundred meters tall, making one unable to see the end of them. There were vines on the trees. When they walked over, they were quiet. When they walked over, they immediately began to move. Song Chenxi accidentally discovered that their attack speed was very fast. With their current cultivation level, they could dodge it. However, it was also very likely that they would be accidentally injured. They walked faster, and the people behind them had no way of catching up. Soon, they reached the entrance of the second level of the mystic realm. The surroundings were white, as if they had entered a world of white snow. Song Yi waited for his children to arrive. ¡°after you enter, you must be alert. I feel that the demonic beasts on the second level are definitely more ferocious than those on this level. ¡° ¡°Song Yi, why don¡¯t we put our children into the space? That way, we won¡¯t have to worry about them encountering any danger, ¡± Lin Lei suggested from the side. Song Yi shook his head. ¡°putting them into the space is one thing, but they are all grown up now. It¡¯s time for them to train. ¡° Since her man had said so, Lin Lei did not raise any objections. Song Yi led the way and walked straight into the entrance. As soon as they entered the second level, they heard a deafening roar. The sound was very loud and there was no light on this level. The Sky was dark as if they had entered the darkest world. Song Yi released his aura to stop the surrounding demonic beasts from approaching. He could already feel that there were many demonic beasts guarding the entrance. Clearly, they had been waiting at the entrance for a long time. Everyone entered smoothly one by one. Song Yi took out a flare from his pocket and threw it forward. Instantly, the several kilometers ahead were illuminated. A pair of red and green eyes were clearly seen by everyone. The densely packed demon beasts made everyone¡¯s scalps go numb. Lin Lei frowned. ¡°Why are there so many demon beasts guarding the door? ¡° Song Yi saw that the surrounding demon beasts didn¡¯t move, so he knew that his cultivation was definitely above them. The world here was not controlled by the three thousand worlds. Therefore, the level of the largest demon beast here was not inferior to his cultivation. It might even be higher than him. Through the child¡¯s conversation, he knew that this mystic realm had been open for about a thousand years. Things were too strange. Song Yi felt that there must be something in it that he did not understand. ¡°Everyone, be careful. You must keep up with me. If there¡¯s anything, you must shout immediately. Do Not Act on your own! ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡± Everyone replied in unison. Chapter 2597 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION His dark green eyes floated in mid-air, and his surroundings were pitch-black. He could not even see his own fingers. Xuanyuan blade was kneeling on the ground, and behind him were dozens of subordinates. The Evil Spirit said, ¡°YOU BUNCH OF IDIOTS! What kind of people have you brought? Each year is worse than the last. Believe it or not, I will devour you all. ¡° ¡°No! ¡± Xuanyuan blade wailed loudly. ¡°There are still many people who have not reached the final level. If you wait any longer, they will reach the final level soon. ¡°Many people came today, many with good cultivation bases. ¡° The Evil Spirit roared. ¡°I will trust you for now. Xuanyuan Blade, I spared your life back then just to let you do things for me. If you can¡¯t do this well, then what¡¯s the use of me keeping you? ¡° ¡°Yes! Master is right. I will definitely work hard. ¡± Xuanyuan blade knelt on the ground, not daring to raise his head. Back then, when he opened the mystic realm for the first time, everyone died except him. At that time, this evil spirit appeared and asked him if he wanted to live, he had to sign a soul agreement. Once the soul agreement was signed, if he dared to violate the agreement, what awaited him was the destruction of his soul. His right face had been destroyed, and he had always wanted to recover it. The Evil Spirit promised him that as long as this matter was successful, he would be able to recover his right face. The Evil Spirit: ¡°Xuanyuan Blade, there¡¯s actually something I haven¡¯t told you. Every year, I let you bring in so many people. It was to use their souls to cultivate my soul. Now, I¡¯m still 50 souls short. If they did not enter the last level, or if they succeeded in getting out. Then all of you will have to stay here. That includes you. I have given you a lot of benefits over the years. It¡¯s time for you to repay me.¡± Xuanyuan Blade¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here. I don¡¯t want to die. I have done so much for you. You can¡¯t just kill me! ¡° Thinking of the lives he had taken over the years, many of them were his close friends and old friends. If he had known earlier, he would not have been greedy. Why did he still enter the Arcane Realm? When he thought of the soul agreement he had signed, Xuanyuan Blade wished that he could turn back time. If he had died back then, it would have been better than what he had now. His soul was destroyed, which meant that he did not have an afterlife. The Evil Spirit laughed loudly. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re scared. I¡¯ll wait for your good news. ¡°As long as I succeed this time, your right face will recover. ¡°I can also give you a kind of power, allowing you to reign supreme on the frontline. ¡° The Evil Spirit was very good at bewitching people. There were really a lot of people who came to the arcane realm this time. Some of them had good foundations and had been absorbed by him. All the souls of those who died in frontline heaven would come to him. They would be swallowed alive by him and become a part of his body. The agreement between the demon beasts in the Arcane Realm and him was mutual help. Unknowingly, two thousand years had passed. As long as the gate of the Arcane Realm could not be closed in the future, these demon beasts could go out. At that time, frontline heaven or the three realms would become a purgatory. The Evil Spirit did not know when he was born. He only knew that he had a thought in his mind, which was to destroy the entire world. After so many years, his plan was about to succeed. Success or failure depended on this one time, so he could only succeed and not fail. Xuanyuan Shou touched his right cheek. ¡°Thank you, master. I will definitely lure them here as soon as possible. ¡° [ the book conference will be finished as soon as possible. There were too many things that happened last month. Please forgive me, I will not talk too much about the child. ] Chapter 2598 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yi led everyone for another three days. They encountered many demonic beasts, and most of them were cleaned up by them. Everyone obtained a lot of crystal cores, and there were countless of them. Lin Lei: ¡°Hubby, the further we go in, the fewer demonic beasts there are. This phenomenon isn¡¯t normal. ¡° Song Yi: ¡°Yeah, I noticed it too. I have a bold guess in my heart. The thing we¡¯re looking for is near the head. ¡° ¡°You mean, the demonic beast with the highest level? ¡± Lin Lei frowned. ¡°How confident are you in dealing with him? ¡° ¡°We¡¯ll know when we see it, ¡± Song Yi replied. Suddenly, more than 40 men in black appeared in front of him. Song Yi stopped in his tracks. ¡°Who are you people? ¡° Xuanyuan blade almost blinded his eyes when he saw a group of handsome men and beautiful women suddenly appear. On one hand, he was very jealous. If his right face were to recover, he would also be very handsome. On the other hand, the fact that this group of people could reach the second level meant that their strength was not simple. ¡°I¡¯m Xuanyuan Blade. May I know your family name? ¡° ¡°My surname is song. Do you have any instructions? ¡± Song Yi felt that the appearance of these dozens of people in front of him was too strange. They were clearly the first to enter, so it was impossible for anyone to be in front of them. Along the way, they encountered many high-level demonic beasts. Based on their cultivation, it was impossible for them to pass through safely. ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao said in a good tone and then rushed forward. After careful verification, she confirmed that it was her uncle. ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you here? What is your relationship with them? ¡± Xuanyuan blade turned Pale with fright. Why was his niece with them? In the Xuanyuan clan, it was very easy to have children. No matter how hard he tried, Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao was the only one who had his back. Thus, he treated this niece as if she was his own daughter. After all, there was only one relative who was related by blood. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao lowered her head. ¡°Uncle, I sneaked in. Don¡¯t scold me. ¡° ¡°You stinky girl, what should I say about you? ¡± Xuanyuan blade was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. Thinking of the danger inside, he immediately grabbed his niece¡¯s arm. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll send you out now. This isn¡¯t the place you should be. ¡° ¡°I won¡¯t, uncle, you can¡¯t send me out. ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao said as she retreated until she hid behind Song Chenguang. Xuanyuan blade saw this, what else didn¡¯t he understand? ¡°You two are together? Who exactly are you? ¡° Song Chenguang cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Song Chenguang. I¡¯m already engaged to Xiaoxiao. ¡° ¡°engaged? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡± Xuanyuan Blade¡¯s tone was unfriendly. Song Yi: ¡°Your Niece and my son are indeed engaged. I¡¯ve already asked in detail. ¡° Xuanyuan blade looked at the young man in front of him, then looked at the person his niece was engaged to. They looked rather similar. These two were actually father and son. ¡°Your son tricked my niece. My elder brother is simple-minded and didn¡¯t notice. I don¡¯t agree to this marriage. I¡¯m going to send her out now. As for you two, feel free to stay here if you want. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao shook her head vigorously. ¡°uncle, you don¡¯t need to care about my matters. Even my father can¡¯t control me, so what right do you have to control me? ¡°Chen Guang and I have already decided to be together. The life and death of his people are his ghosts. ¡°You have no right to interfere. ¡° ¡°Bullsh * T! ¡± Xuanyuan blade was so angry that he directly cursed. In three more days at most, everyone inside would die. He didn¡¯t want Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao to die here. Chapter 2599 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°My Lord! ¡± izzy rushed over from afar with his subordinates. After these few days of hard fighting, almost all of the people who had come had died. He only had ten subordinates left. The people of the other clans were not much different from him, and their losses were very heavy. The Dragon clan was the largest group of people left. He had been worried that he would run into members of the Dragon clan. Although there had been countless deaths and injuries in the past few days, he had reaped a bountiful harvest. He had already obtained many rare treasures. Sometimes, they would search for them on their own, and some of them would be dug out from the pile of dead people. He had almost found everything, and he was eager to return. Xuanyuan blade looked at izzy. ¡°Why did you all follow us in? I told you before, this mystical realm isn¡¯t a place you should come to. ¡° Izzy¡¯s niece was his assistant now, so why weren¡¯t they obedient Izzy was very at ease with his work, so he left the first inn to him to manage. Izzy said, ¡°it was the city Lord who asked me to protect the young miss. My Lord, why did you appear here? ¡° Xuanyuan Blade¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why did I appear here? Do I need to explain myself to you? How many people did you bring? Did you bring all your subordinates in? ¡° He didn¡¯t want to destroy all the subordinates he had painstakingly trained just because they entered the mystical realm. It was still because he had been negligent previously, and should not have given izzy such great authority. ¡°I¡¯ve brought all my subordinates here, and now there are only these ten people left. Master, this place is too dangerous. ¡°We should turn around and go back now. ¡± After saying this, izzy looked at Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao. ¡°Miss, you should also go back. This place is too dangerous. ¡°If anything were to happen to you, how am I going to explain to the city Lord? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t need you to explain, just mind your own business. ¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao did not buy izzy¡¯s words. If it weren¡¯t for him, her father wouldn¡¯t have found out about her. The rest of the matter wouldn¡¯t have happened. Izzy sighed and turned his gaze to Song Chenxi, wanting to persuade her. After thinking for a while, he decided to give up. They didn¡¯t have much of a relationship. Up until now, the little girl still hadn¡¯t called out his name. Song Chenyang glanced at Izzy and pulled his little girl to the back. He didn¡¯t want her to continue watching. ¡°Patriarch! ¡± Nangong Lingtian shouted and rushed over with the rest of his people. He originally thought that the Dragon clan¡¯s strength was above the three cities. Entering the secret realm, they would definitely find many treasures. In the end, they did find the treasures, but the subordinates that came along with them were all sacrificed. They originally brought over 100 subordinates, but after these few days of changes, there were only a dozen people left. This was the first time Nangong Yulan saw Nangong Lingtian in such a dire state. His clothes were tattered, and his face was covered in dust. The people standing behind him were in a similar situation. ¡°How did you guys end up in this state? ¡° Nangong Lingtian had suffered a huge blow these few days. It was as though he had aged by several decades. He felt that he was too stupid in the past. He wasn¡¯t a hero without strength. ¡°CLAN LEADER! ¡± ¡°I regret it so much now! ¡± ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have come to this damned place. We wanted to go back, but we couldn¡¯t find the path behind us. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, there are demon beasts guarding us. There¡¯s no way for us to rush over. ¡°. ¡°There are too many of them. I only have a few people left. ¡°. Chief, please get US OUT OF HERE!¡± Chapter 2600 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Nangong Yulan shook her head without a second thought. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to leave with you. If you want to leave, you can leave on your own. The further you go in, the more dangerous it will be. I advise you to do as you can. ¡° Nangong Lingtian was stunned. It took him a long time to recover. ¡°Patriarch, we are all your subjects! If the old patriarch were alive, he would definitely not abandon us. ¡° Nangong Yulan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You guys are thinking about the benefits of my father now? Why didn¡¯t you think about it in the past? Let me tell you today. In the future, you will walk your own path and I will walk my own path. ¡°I, Nangong Yulan, have nothing to do with you in the future. ¡° Nangong Lingtian was struck dumb by a bolt from the blue. He had originally thought that he would be able to obtain many treasures after entering the mystic realm. At that time, wouldn¡¯t the Dragon clan be the leader of the three cities? At this moment, another group of people came from afar. Not only were their clothes tattered, but there were also some people who were heavily injured. It was obvious that they had fought their way here. Xuanyuan blade narrowed his eyes as he looked at the group of people in front of him. If he brought all of them, he should be able to fulfill that person¡¯s wish. When he thought of his niece, Xuanyuan Blade¡¯s head started to hurt again. Why did this stubborn girl want to get involved in this mess? Song Yi roughly looked at the number of people around him. There were less than 200 people in total. ¡°We¡¯ve only entered the second level now. If we go any further, we¡¯ll reach the third level. Are you sure you want to go in together? ¡° No one said anything. It was clear that they wanted to continue walking. They were really risking their lives! If these people walked back, they might still be able to walk out. But if they walked forward, their chances of survival were slim¡­ ¡­ As for Xuanyuan Blade, Song Yi saw that there was a trace of black gas on his body. He must have been contaminated by something. Xuanyuan blade ordered his followers to take out healing medicine to treat everyone¡¯s wounds. The injured people were naturally grateful to him and treated him as their savior. After tormenting for half a day, four hours had unknowingly passed. Xuanyuan blade smiled and said, ¡°meeting each other is a form of fate. Why don¡¯t we travel together? ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡± Nangong Lingtian was the first to speak. He had a secret conversation with Xuanyuan Blade and had reached an agreement to use this group of people to open up the path ahead. If they found the treasure, they could split it equally. Following that, the others also answered one after another. Most of them agreed. Even if someone wanted to go back, they would be covered by their own people. Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other. The two of them could communicate through the rings and did not need to speak. They wanted to see what kind of trick Xuanyuan Blade was playing? Everyone ate something and set off on a new journey. However, this time, Xuanyuan Blade chose the route. Everyone followed behind him. At first, they were very worried. Then, they realized that they had encountered a demonic beast and slowly relaxed. Song Yi: ¡°Wife, it seems that this person is not simple. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°He knows the way. It¡¯s obvious that this is not his first time here. He probably wants to bring this group of people somewhere. ¡°There are no demonic beasts around. This is definitely not a good sign. ¡° ¡°You have the same idea as me. Take care of the children in a while. If there¡¯s anything, take the children and leave first. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡° Xuanyuan blade was very excited at this moment. Because his dream was about to come true. His right face could be restored, and he could use this group of people to exchange for what he wanted. In his heart, human lives were nothing. These people, from the moment they chose to enter the mystic realm. Were destined to sacrifice themselves for him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 2601 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Under Xuanyuan Blade¡¯s lead, everyone was brought to the third level. The scene was filled with Spirit stones and storage rings left behind by people from the past. Everyone¡¯s worries were swept away, including Nangong Lingtian. They were all immersed in the joy of finding a treasure. A man held a sword and laughed. ¡°Look, I actually found a grade-4 sword. I don¡¯t know who left this behind. ¡° Another man also said, ¡°I found a storage ring. Ah! There are so many treasures inside! ¡° Immediately after, another person said, ¡°I found a lot of spirit herbs. Look, it¡¯s all over the ground. ¡° This continued one after another. Everyone was talking and sharing the joy. Song Yi¡¯s expression was wary. He already felt that the atmosphere around them was not right. Someone was hiding in the dark to spy on them. Xuanyuan blade raised the corners of his mouth and sneered. His goal was finally achieved. Suddenly, the sky above turned black. What was originally white suddenly turned black. Everyone was stunned at first. Then, they all picked up their weapons and prepared to resist. The Sky became darker and darker. Gradually, they could not even see their own fingers. At this moment, something strange happened. Two red dots appeared in the sky. They expanded bit by bit until they finally became the outline of an eye. Song Yi held Lin Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°Dawn, Chen Yang, Chen Feng, Chen Guang, all of you come over. ¡° Hearing their father¡¯s orders, they immediately gathered over. Of course, they did not forget to hold onto their other half. Xuanyuan blade had been staring at Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao the entire time. He grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°Hurry up and come over. If you¡¯re late, it¡¯ll be too late. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao did not expect her uncle to grab her hand. On the other side was the man she loved. She shook off her uncle¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle, I want to be with Chenguang. ¡° Xuanyuan blade was so angry that he could not speak. In a moment, the evil spirit was going to take action. Everyone here would be reduced to ashes. Izzy asked, ¡°my Lord, what exactly is going on here? Did you do something? ¡° XUANYUAN BLADE: ¡°Yes, I did do something. izzy, I originally wanted to keep you to manage the business, but who told you to come here on your own accord? I originally thought highly of you, but you chose this path. So, you can¡¯t blame me. ¡° Everyone was panicking, so they naturally didn¡¯t notice what they were saying. A powerful pressure assaulted their faces. Song Yi Sneered: ¡°I thought it was some kind of ghost, but it turns out it¡¯s just a mere evil spirit. ¡° ¡°Evil Spirit? You¡¯re saying that the thing on it is an evil spirit? ¡± Lin Lei gasped. She had only read about it in books before. It was said that if one accumulated too much resentment in a place, it would form an evil spirit. Evil spirits were also divided into different sizes. They were like smaller evil spirits, but they were just a little more powerful than ghosts. The three thousand worlds had their own paths. She did not expect to meet a big one today. Song Yi released the pressure on his body in an attempt to scare away the evil spirit above. The Evil Spirit had been cultivating for more than a thousand years. In fact, it already had the form of a human. As long as he absorbed another 98 souls, he would be able to completely transform into a human form. He did not expect that there would be an expert who was on par with him. The other party¡¯s pressure was very strong. The Evil Spirit felt that they were evenly matched. In fact, the other party¡¯s cultivation might even surpass his. Why would there be an expert from frontline heaven? The Evil Spirit was puzzled. He had the intention of retreating. It was better to be careful than to be careful. He had waited bitterly for thousands of years. He did not want his efforts to go to waste. Everyone noticed that the black clouds in the sky were dispersing bit by bit. They were all staring at the sky. Chapter 2602 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Xuanyuan blade was dumbfounded. The Evil Spirit was obviously running away. Song Yi saw that the evil spirit had the intention to retreat, so he did not plan to continue pestering it. However, at this moment, the black tortoise crawled out of the bag and let out a scream. The sound was very loud and exceptionally ear-piercing. Everyone had no choice but to cover their ears. Song Yi did not have a contract with the black tortoise, so they did not know what he was shouting about. ¡°I want to eat it! After eating it, I can grow up. ¡° The Evil Spirit felt that the voice was very ear-piercing, and then he discovered that the ancient four great divine beasts, the black tortoise¡­ ¡­ If he could obtain his physical body, he could become the strongest king. At this moment, the evil spirit made a decision. He did not run anymore. The black clouds in the sky gathered again, and everyone started to be afraid again. Some people had already started to find a place to hide. Xuanyuan blade looked at the sky getting darker and could not help but laugh. At this moment, a cold wind swept past them. Xuanyuan blade and his men disappeared, as if they had never appeared. High in the sky. Xuanyuan blade trembled, his body getting smaller and smaller by the hurricane. ¡°No¡­ you can¡¯t do this to me, I¡¯ve done so many things for you. ¡° The Evil Spirit opened its fiery red mouth. ¡°The man below was brought in by you, he said he was my strongest opponent. That¡¯s why I want to swallow all of you, only then will I have the ability to fight against him. ¡° ¡°No! ¡± Following Xuanyuan Blade¡¯s scream, he was completely swallowed. ¡°A natural-born monster is eating people, ¡± the crowd exclaimed. Song Yi: ¡°Wife, stay with the child. I¡¯m going to go up and wave him. ¡° Lin Lei grabbed his arm and warned, ¡°be careful. You must pay attention to your safety. If you can¡¯t beat him, come down. I¡¯ll bring you back to the space. ¡° ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± After saying this, Song Yi took the black tortoise and flew into the sky. Everyone watched as a white light rushed into the black clouds. The fight was getting more and more intense, and the black clouds in the sky were starting to become unstable. The white clouds that had been covered up slowly appeared. This fight lasted for an entire day and night, and Lin Lei and the children were all worried. The remaining group of people had the intention to retreat, and they spontaneously organized to return the way they came. Therefore, only the song family and Izzy were left standing there. Suddenly, a red light flew down from the sky, and its target was Song Chenxi. Song Chenyang and izzy attacked at the same time, and the red light was scattered by them. Song Yi fell from the sky. The black turtle in his hand had changed from a white turtle to a Golden Turtle. Lin Lei Hugged Song Yi tightly. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Do you know how worried I was? ¡° ¡°silly girl, how could anything happen to me? If anything happens to me, who will take care of you? I¡¯ll love you until you die. ¡± Song Yi was not good at sweet talk. These words were probably the most affectionate words he had ever said in his life. Lin Lei was so moved that she cried. She really did not want to experience that feeling of parting through life and death again. Song Chenxi looked at the turtle in her father¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, why did this turtle change color? ¡° Song Yi smiled. ¡°At the critical moment, he swallowed the evil spirit and successfully advanced. Now, he is already one of the four great divine beasts. The only reason he looks like now is because he has shrunk. ¡° Lin Lei smiled. ¡°Song Yi, do you mean that we have already gathered the four great divine beasts? ¡° Song Yi nodded. ¡°We have already gathered the things of the four great divine beasts. ¡°Wife, we are going to fight with the heavenly axiom. ¡° Chapter 2603 Author: The snow of an iceberg MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Lei smiled. ¡°since we¡¯ve gathered all of them, I¡¯ll leave with you immediately. If you want to settle it, then settle it as soon as possible. ¡° She did not say the next sentence. If she wanted to die, then they would die together. If she was left alone, she really could not live alone. Song Yi nodded and then looked at the children. ¡°I¡¯ll tear open the void now and send you all out first. ¡° Everyone nodded. At this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared above their heads and sucked everyone in. The power was too strong, and Song Yi had no time to stop it. Then, everyone lost consciousness. After an unknown amount of time, great changes happened outside. Spirit world, DEMON WORLD, Netherworld¡­ ¡­ And so on ¡­ The heavenly Dao blessed many people, allowing them to increase their cultivation. Those who were about to die also gained a new life¡­ ¡­ The spirit monarch looked at the golden light in the sky and knelt on the ground for a long time. People like him were everywhere. Everyone knelt until the golden light in the sky disappeared. Line of Heaven. When everyone woke up again, they were already at the entrance of the mystic realm. The mystic realm was already closed, as if it had never been opened. Izzy searched through the crowd, but he did not find Song Chenxi. He thought of the black hole at the last moment. He began to feel uneasy. ¡°everyone, look at the sky. Is there an exit? ¡± Someone shouted from the crowd. Izzy looked up at the sky. Indeed, a time tunnel had appeared. ¡°If we go out from this intersection, will we be outside? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡° The crowd was restless. Some people had stayed here for their entire lives. Now that they were faced with a choice, they didn¡¯t know what to do. They had to make a good choice. Izzy looked at the exit in the sky and flew up. He wanted to go out and see the outside world. Only by going out could he meet them again. There were many people who went out of the exit. The exit didn¡¯t stay for long. It closed again in about 15 minutes. Those who didn¡¯t make a decision were filled with regret. ¡­ Song Yi opened his eyes and saw a sea of red flowers around him. Where was Lin Lei Where were the children? Song Yi stood up and wanted to find them. At the same time, Lin Lei also woke up. Then she found herself in a water area. She swam from the water to the top and found that she was surrounded by a sea of red flowers. Song Yi sensed Lin Lei¡¯s aura flying to the water from afar. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They were both worried that something would happen to each other. Lin Lei saw Song Yi and immediately reached out her hand. ¡°quickly pull me out. We have to find the child. ¡° Song Yi nodded and pulled Lin Lei out of the water. Lin Lei¡¯s body was completely soaked. She used a cleaning spell to dry all the water on her body. ¡°Wife, do you know where we are? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I woke up, I was already in the water. There is no end to this place. The surroundings are filled with fiery-red spider lilies. Could it be that we have gone to hell? ¡° The spider lilies were commonly known as the flower of Hell. They could also be called the flower of rebirth. The fiery-red scene was extremely spectacular. Song Yi said, ¡°The flower of Hell has never appeared in my memories. ¡° Lin Lei was about to speak when a man¡¯s voice came from the sky. ¡°Ye Qingming, Yun Xi, you have won the bet. The new heavenly axiom will be rewritten by you in the future. ¡° Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at each other in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt it. Actually, everything is a test for you. The heavenly axiom enforcer must have a sense of responsibility¡­ ¡° Lin Lei¡¯s eyes brightened as she continued to ramble on. The heavenly axiom had said so much just to tell them that they had already won this battle. They had thought that there would be a big battle, but nothing had happened. After Song Yi knew that he was capable, he checked the child¡¯s location and saw that they were already in the spirit realm. They were on their way to the spirit palace. [ I¡¯ve said so much, have you all remembered it clearly? ] Song Yi waved his hand towards the sky. ¡°You can leave now. I don¡¯t want to listen to you anymore. ¡° TIANDAO: ¡­ ¡­ Forget it, he had already said what he needed to say. In the future, the rules of Tiandao would no longer concern himself. After living for so many years, he could finally unload the burden on his shoulders. Tiandao was very excited. He wanted to find a good place and live a normal life. God knows what he had been through all these years¡­ ¡­ Lin Lei tugged at Song Yi¡¯s Sleeve. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m not dreaming, right? I won just like that. ¡° Song Yi: ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming. The four great ancient divine beasts have already returned to their places. I¡¯m the new law enforcer of Tiandao. ¡° Lin Lei: ¡°Then what will you be managing in the future? Will you be very busy? ¡° Song Yi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already considered it very clearly. The new Tiandao has already been formed. We¡¯ll just follow the previous rules. If anything really happens, we¡¯ll deal with it. ¡° Lin Lei nodded. ¡°MM! Your thoughts coincide with mine. The forefathers plant trees, and the future generations enjoy the shade. We don¡¯t need to worry so much. We just need to live our little lives well. ¡° ¡­ The heavenly axiom had already chosen a suitable place to reincarnate. He had long wanted to experience the feeling of being a human. He did not hear what Lin Lei and Song Yi said. If he had heard it, he would have been so angry that he would have vomited blood. Song Yi was the heavenly axiom¡¯s enforcer, so his cultivation level was automatically raised to the maximum level. This was the happiest thing for him. This way, he could protect Lin Lei forever. In the blink of an eye, three months passed, and everything returned to normal. Song Yi and Lin Lei held a wedding for their children on this day. A grand wedding was held in the spirit world. Song Yi and Lin Lei looked at their four children and held the wedding on the same day. It caused a huge sensation. Many people came to celebrate in the spirit world, the demon world, and the Netherworld. At this moment, Lin Lei felt that she was really a little old. Song Yi lowered his voice. ¡°Wife, the children have already found a home. Can we find a place to rest for the rest of our lives? ¡° ¡°¡­ where do you want to go?¡±Lin Lei was first shocked, then delighted All these years, they rarely had the chance to be alone together ¡­ The children had already gotten married, and even Zhui Feng and Nangong Yuying were together. They really didn¡¯t have anything to worry about. Song Yi said, ¡°find a quiet place, just the two of us, and don¡¯t let there be a third person. ¡°I won¡¯t bring Xiao Mi and the others, what do you think? ¡± Lin Lei smiled and said, ¡°okay, then we won¡¯t bring anyone, just the two of us. ¡° Song Chenyang, Song Chenguang, and Lin Chenfeng were dressed in red groom¡¯s gowns and were toasting the guests. They were very happy with their wedding today and had finally gotten a wife. Song Chenyang said, ¡°why do I feel that my parents¡¯ expressions aren¡¯t right? Are they hiding something from us? ¡° Lin Chenfeng said, ¡°what could they be hiding from us? Everything has already been settled. ¡° Song Chenguang said, ¡°that¡¯s right, third brother, you¡¯re thinking too much. ¡° In the wedding room. As an experienced driver, Song Chenxi was brainwashing her two sisters-in-law. ¡°You must remember that you can¡¯t coddle them in that matter. If you take a step back, you¡¯re dead. ¡° Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao and Wen Xiaoxiao were wearing red wedding clothes as they listened to their sister-in-law talk about men and women. Her words made their faces turn red¡­ ¡­ The Servant girl gently pushed open the door and whispered, ¡°Miss, the guests outside have all left. The son-in-law and the others will be back soon. Shouldn¡¯t you go back to the wedding room? ¡° Song Chenxi immediately stood up and tidied up her clothes before covering her head. She had become a dignified bride again. She had dug a hole for her eldest brother and second brother today to see how they would successfully consummate their marriage tonight. ¡°eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, you must remember what I said! I¡¯m going back to the wedding room. You guys take care of yourselves!¡± Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao and Wen Xiaoxiao looked at each other and then began to tidy up their clothes. The wedding room they were in now belonged to Wen Xiaoxiao. After Song Chenxi Left, Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao also returned to the wedding room with the help of the servant girl. Wen Xiaoxiao sat alone in the wedding room. When she thought of all the things that Song Chenxi had said, she immediately blushed. With a bang, the door was pushed open. There was a veil on her head. She did not know who had entered As her footsteps approached, she knew that it was Lin Chenfeng. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve finally married you. ¡± Lin Chenfeng sighed and then reached out to take the veil off. The woman¡¯s beautiful face was even more attractive than usual after being dressed up today. ¡°Chenfeng¡­ ¡± Wen Xiaoxiao shouted. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ ¡± Lin Chenfeng lowered his head and kissed her after shouting. Something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something. Wen Xiaoxiao was dizzy from the kiss. When she thought of her sister-in-law¡¯s instructions, she felt a piercing pain and swallowed the words that she wanted to say. The same thing happened at Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s place. As the bed swayed, every time she wanted to refute, her mouth would be gagged. Song Chenxi didn¡¯t have a good time either. Although she and Song Chenyang already had that layer of relationship. But she only had two experiences. Today was their wedding night. Song Chenyang completely let go, and the bed made creaking sounds. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Lei left a letter for the four children. Then, she ran away with Song Yi. The contents of the letter told them that the spirit world, the demon world, and the Netherworld would be managed by them from now on. Because Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao and Wen Xiaoxiao were both from frontline heaven. Song Yi made a new rule for frontline heaven. Every 100 years, the cave entrance would open automatically. Then, they would have three days to meet their loved ones. Although the time was a little short, it was better than nothing. When the four of them saw the letter, they were so angry that they could not speak. Being abandoned by their parents made them feel disappointed. Song Chenxi said with despair, ¡°I was abandoned by my father. It¡¯s all your fault for being so late last night. If only I could have woken up earlier. ¡° Song Chenyang smiled and said, ¡°actually, father had planned it long ago. What¡¯s the use of blaming me? ¡° Wen Xiaoxiao and Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao were extremely excited when they heard the letter mention that the one-lane sky crossing would open once every 100 years. Wen Xiaoxiao thought of her brother and grabbed Lin Chenfeng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°when the entrance opens next time, I¡¯ll go back to see my brother. ¡° Lin Chenfeng hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, my dear wife. I¡¯ll listen to you and accompany you to see your brother. But you have to promise me that after seeing your brother, you¡¯ll definitely come back with me.¡± Wen Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll come back with you. Have you forgotten about our contract? We¡¯re already married now, and the contract is even stronger than before. ¡° Lin Chenfeng was relieved after hearing that. It seemed that the contract had its benefits. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao thought of her father, and her tears flowed uncontrollably. Although this place was very good, she missed her father so much. ¡°Xiaoxiao, when the entrance opens next time, I¡¯ll definitely bring you to see your father, ¡± Song Chenguang promised confidently. Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao giggled. She felt that she was very happy now. ¡­ In the city. Izzy had opened another inn. The woman he loved had gotten married last night. He had used the alcohol to drink the entire night. It was not the right time to meet the right person. He was filled with emotions. No matter what, he was willing to bless Song Chenxi. He hoped that he would always be so happy. ¡­ Out of the deep mountains. Lin Lei was already regretting it. When she came here with Song Yi, all she did was eat and cook every day. A man was like a hungry wolf that could not be fed. She had already become a bone in his mouth. ¡°Song Yi, if you torture me tonight, I will run away from home, ¡± Lin Lei said weakly. She needed to rest well. At least for three days and three nights. Song Yi fastened his belt. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t even think about it. You won¡¯t be able to walk out of here. ¡° Lin Lei was so angry that she slapped the bed. Her current connection with the space was only limited to taking things from inside. Xiao Mi wasn¡¯t around, so she had no way to contend with Song Yi¡­ ¡­ Song Yi left the house feeling refreshed. He had found this place by accident. The spiritual energy was very abundant. The mountains were clear and the water was beautiful. There were many vegetables planted at the door. There were rabbits and pheasants in the forest. He could just grab whatever he wanted to eat and cook it. His ideal life was now like this. No one would disturb them anymore. ¡­ Xiao Mi was lying on the bed at this moment and sneezed three times in a row. ¡°Stone, why do I feel like sister is thinking about me? Are you blaming me for not attending the wedding? ¡° A glimmer of confusion flashed in little stone¡¯s eyes and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°Xiao Mi, you¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯ve already sent the gifts over. It¡¯s not convenient for you to walk now. How are you going to attend the wedding. ¡°after the children are born, we¡¯ll go to the spirit world to see them. ¡° Xiao MI touched her big belly and nodded slightly. Even if she thought about it now, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Who asked her to have three BABY LUMPS IN HER BELLY! Little stone knew that Xiao Mi¡¯s attention had been drawn away by the baby again. He let out a sigh of relief. He remembered that not long ago, Song Yi had talked to him alone. Xiao MI and Lin Lei had to separate, or the space would automatically fall off and form an independent world. He didn¡¯t want Xiao Mi to leave him, so he could only listen to Song Yi and didn¡¯t bring her to the wedding. He had just received news that Song Yi and Lin Lei had left a letter and disappeared. He didn¡¯t want Xiao Mi to worry, so he didn¡¯t tell her about it¡­ ¡­ The end of the story had come. Perhaps this ending was a little rushed and didn¡¯t write in too much detail. Everyone had a perfect ending. The next book was expected to be written in April, and it would be the end of the world. However, Ben Da wouldn¡¯t save the end of the world anymore¡­ ¡­ It would still be the sweetest, military marriage. I hope everyone will continue to support me when the time comes Next, I would revise the book and correct the punctuation and Typos in the front. First Time writing a book, thank you accompany me all the way to the end!